《Rebirth to 80s: I Just Want to Farm When I Have Space》


 Chapter 1： Four Walls

    Xiang Jie struggled in pain, clutching her neck tightly with her hands, desperately in need of fresh air to save her. The feeling of darkness, despair, and suffocation attacked all the senses.


    Ah~


    Suddenly sat up in shock, a nightmare. It¡¯s been a long time since I went into deep sleep so quickly, but I just stayed up all night to make a video, a common thing, but...


    Xiang Jie rubbed his eyes and stared at a room that was far from his own. Where is there any Simmons bed, where is there any smart home, the house made of loess mud is the eye-catching place, and it is in tatters everywhere. The cockroaches and mice on the ground came back empty-handed, and she was so frightened that she turned over and ran.


    She fell directly to the ground with a puff, tears came out of her painful eyes. Looking at the zongzi-like right leg tied with hemp rope, I looked at the sky speechlessly.


    The nose is full of bitter almonds, and the mouth is dry and cracked. What is this place and why did she come here.


    All the sense organs slowly returned to work, as if they had been in a movie, there were many pictures in my mind, which belonged to the memory of the original owner.


    Haha, really, she, a ten-year veteran online shopkeeper of Crown in the 21st century e-commerce circle, actually came across in a fashionable fashion.


    But this traversal is a traversal, anyway, for a golden finger that can survive. That''s it, the rats and cockroaches have gone in vain, she won''t have taken the wrong crossing card.


    Sigh, let it rest if you come. You have to figure out a way to stand up first.


    He supported the edge of the bed with both hands and stood up on one leg. Fortunately, this thin body was lighter, otherwise it would be impossible to get up only with his hands.


    In my memory, it is now 80 years, and this is a place called Daqingshan Xingfu Village in the west of Hunan Province. Xiang Jie couldn''t help but slander and returned to Happy Village. Where is it happy, it would be better to call the poor village.


    He limped to the door, looking for a trace of happiness. The house where I live is facing the kitchen. On a wooden cabinet half a person high, there are a few cracked broken porcelain bowls, the bottom of the pot is ash everywhere, the kettle is lying on the ground, and the dry branches are scattered.


    Three houses in yellow mud were formerly used by parents, one for her and her three younger sisters, and one for her two younger brothers.


    That''s right, in this poor jingle home, in addition to her boss, there are two younger brothers and three younger sisters below.


    Look around, come on, there is no hope at all.


    She really didn''t want to look at it. There was a home here. It is estimated that even beggars thought it was not as comfortable as the bridge hole.


    Back on the bed, she, the head of the family, was still injured. She broke her right leg by picking up water. It is estimated that it will take two months to recover.


    The last bit of money from the family was also given to her to heal this leg.


    But as long as there is still a little hope, it will not starve the original owner to death. Thinking of that drunkard who is now missing, she has nothing to think about.


    As for the mother of the original owner, it took nearly 20 years to have a place to return to the city, and it is normal to divorce her father.


    Poorly, she has provoke the burden of supporting the family at a young age. It is said that the poor children are in charge early, this is the one. She doesn''t want to be, so she can only lie in bed with her family and wait for death.


    With a crash, Xiang Jie turned over and dodged the dirt falling from the roof dangerously. The house was in disrepair for a long time, and the soil on the roof and walls began to fall off.


    This is a dilapidated house. After a while, the rainy season comes, but I dare not live it anymore.


    God, can you show her a clear way?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2： Girl eating soil

    "Sister, eat."


    Xiang Jie''s eyes were thoughtless, and she heard a soft and vague voice.


    Looking down, the patched clothes, a child with mud on his face, still holding a yellow, moist clod in his hand.


    "Why are you eating this, spit it out quickly."


    Xiang Jie stretched out his hand and opened Liu Mei''s mouth, and a lot of yellow mud fell out. The sticky saliva also flowed out.


    Rinse her mouth with half a bowl of water at the head of the bed. Seeing that there was nothing in his mouth, he was sitting on the bed holding Liumei, "This is not something you can eat, how much do you eat, your stomach hurts or not."


    Someone has eaten this stuff before, but it is extremely easy to die. The girl who really eats the soil is taking fate as a bet.


    The youngest sister is called Xiang Xiaoliu, the sixth in the family, and she is only five years old this year. On weekdays, I followed her at home, and somehow I had some rice soup. Today, the original owner didn¡¯t know how long he had been lying in this corpse.


    "It doesn''t hurt, hungry." Xiao Liu still wanted to take the clod in her hand, and was hugged by Xiang Jie.


    Holding the soft sixth sister, Xiang Jie''s heart softened instantly. In her previous life, she was busy with her career. She was solo until 32 years old, and she didn''t even have a boyfriend, let alone a child.


    But now, she suddenly became maternal, and it would be nice to have a cute child.


    No matter what, since the original owner has the same name as her, and she has stayed with the original owner''s body, then she must take good care of the family.


    Close your eyes and spin your head fast, you have to find a way to get food, so that the family can make ends meet.


    Now there is not a single grain of rice in the house, and everyone else has gone out to dig wild vegetables, but this is not the way to live.


    "Xiao Liu, you can give the eldest sister a bowl of water and give me all the soil." Her mouth was dry and her belly was drumming.


    Wipe off all the yellow soil on Liumei''s hands, even with the fallen ones, they packed up and planned to throw them on the ground.


    Yesterday she was working as an e-commerce company and opening an online shop without worrying about eating and drinking, but today she almost became a real girl.


    Ding~


    Thinking of the online store, an e-commerce trading website with no logo suddenly appeared in my mind.


    What kind of situation is this, Xiang Jie can''t figure out the situation. Consciousness was shaking unsteadily, and the interface was shaking with it.


    Wait, it''s not that God really gave her a golden finger. Breathe smoothly and stabilize your emotions.


    She found that there was a huge monitor in her mind, and her consciousness was the mouse and keyboard, and she could control the interface at will.


    Xiang Jie tried a few times. The sensitivity was very good, and he could use consciousness to turn pages and search.


    She closed her eyes and shook her vigorously a few times, confirming that the interface in her mind was not affected, and she was immediately sure that it was her unique skill.


    Sure enough, God can''t die from starvation. But what is the use of this thing, let alone a trading website in her head, even if there is a golden mountain and silver mountain, she is only coveted. This is the same as dreaming. After waking up from the dream, her real world is still impoverished.


    I flipped through it at will, and the interface is the same as a certain treasure, and there are all kinds of goods, a dazzling array of items. Item name, sales volume, price, look and feel are straightforward.


    There are even selling villas. Haha, if consciousness can create everything in her mind, she can just imagine what she is still doing in this transaction.


    I tried to manipulate my consciousness to see if there were other things, but found that there was nothing more than this trading interface.


    In other words, she only has this trading website in her mind, and her consciousness can only operate on this website.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 3： Space Mall

    Guru, another protest came from his stomach. If she wants to stop eating now, she probably won''t be able to keep her life.


    I don''t know if there is anything you can eat on this website.


    Seeing the search box, thinking of meat buns, searching. Sure enough, there are a lot of meat buns options below, and the best-selling store is one for three.


    Choose one quantity and click to buy directly.ßËßË~ The sound of the system prompt, a small dialog box appears in the center of the interface, indicating that the account balance is insufficient.


    Gee, the balance turned out to be 0. How to top up? She also wants to know whether the deal here can be linked to reality.


    Turn to the homepage, check the navigation bar at the bottom, and find that there is an option to sell items.


    After clicking, a dialog box appears, densely packed with text, which is probably related to the option of selling items.


    She was so hungry now, she only glanced at the text, then quickly scrolled down, turning several pages before stopping.


    There are two options on the interface, one is storage and the other is transaction.


    What does it mean to store warehouse? No matter what, find someone to understand first and click on transaction.


    At this time, her heart was extremely excited, and some of her anticipation was also a little nervous. I don''t know what will happen next.


    Although she felt that a long time had passed, these movements were in her mind, but it was just a sudden thing.


    The trading platform in her mind is running very fast. As soon as her consciousness comes out, the interface has reached the location she specified.


    When she saw the dialog box that appeared after clicking the transaction, this time she stared at the above text carefully.


    Don''t worry about the others, don''t sell yourself.


    The content of the dialog box: 98 grams of loess is detected, the transaction price is 0.001 yuan, whether you are willing to sell it.


    There are two options below, yes or no.


    loess? Can the loess in her hand be traded? Things in reality and things in the conscious world can not only be linked, but they can also be traded.


    He became excited in an instant, and Xiang Jie quickly shifted to the yes option, confirming.


    In my mind, Ding Dong~


    The system shows that the transaction is successful and the transaction amount has been deposited into her account, which can be checked in the account balance.


    In this way, the transaction was successful, but the loess... I lowered my head and saw that there was still loess in my hand, and all the clean dirt was gone.


    Therefore, the loess disappeared out of thin air and became the balance in her account.


    I was amazed, this is amazing. In this way, she can find things to sell, and then exchange money to buy things on the website.


    But how can the things on this website get into her hands? They also appear out of thin air? Try to buy something first, after all, the account balance is not 0 anymore.


    Xiang Jie found the account balance, and the sparrow legs were also meat, at least not nothing.


    But when she saw the prompt on the top of the account balance, she expressed her sadness.


    System prompt: The account shows the lowest unit of 0.1 yuan, the rule of rounding, your account balance is 0.0 yuan.


    After finally seeing the light, the rounding of the website brought her back to a state of nothing.


    No, I have to find a way to do some other transactions. Since even that bit of loess can be a traded item, can it be other things?


    Thinking of the fragrant meat buns, she moved her index finger.


    Xiang Jie thought, could everything she needs could be traded from here? You can only trade from here?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 4： Loess for buns

    Xiao Liu came back with half a bowl of cold tea, with thin black soot floating in the upper part. Xiang Jie was not in the mood to drink either, still thinking about website transactions.


    There was too little loess just now, and the transaction amount was directly scammed by the website.


    So if you want to try whether you can successfully buy something, especially the things that can cushion your stomach now, you have to continue trading.


    Leaning on his hands, he finally moved to the ground. This has already consumed her whole body''s strength, I don''t know how long this body hasn''t eaten, it''s going to be skin and bones.


    Reluctantly landed on the ground with one strip, and walked to the door with the wall supported. Seeing the mess in the kitchen, although it is a bit broken, it is all useful.


    He gritted his teeth and continued to move out, and finally got outside. Leaning against the dirt wall at the door, he was about to collapse.


    Xiao Liu followed, not sure what the eldest sister was doing, the tattered clothes followed.


    In my memory, the loess is more in the backyard. I carried a dustpan in my left hand and supported the wall with my right hand, moving step by step to the backyard.


    When I saw a big rock on the road, it was a dozen kilograms in sight. Xiang Jie was thinking of the website, and a trading platform appeared in his mind.


    Throwing down the dustpan, bearing the weight on his left foot, stood up straight, and stared at the website intently.


    Quickly find the options for the transaction, and plan to sell this stone, which is worth a few cents.


    But after she had made the choice, she found that there was no target for the transaction.


    It''s not that this platform is unstable. I found the homepage and tried the following again, but it still doesn''t work.


    This is strange. When trading just now, the loess in the hand was directly displayed on the interface.


    Could it be... she had some guesses in her heart, but she was not sure yet.


    He took Liumei to the backyard and started digging with a hoe. Let Liumei help install it with a dustpan on the side.


    The two worked for five or six minutes before installing a dustpan of loess.


    Xiang Jie wiped off his sweat, and saw that Liu Mei was about to eat loess again, so she hurriedly stopped. "Wait, there will be food in a while."


    Let Liumei stand aside, she dragged the dustpan to a place where she could lean on.


    She guessed that only things that were really caught in her hands could be traded. In order to verify this conjecture, she leaned on the mound, holding a dustpan of loess in both hands.


    It is estimated that there is a dozen or twenty catties, her forehead blue veins soaring.


    Open the website quickly to trade. This time, there was indeed a reminder to trade items.


    System prompt: Please select the trading item dustpan/loess.


    Xiang Jie clicks on the loess option. Then a prompt appears, 20 kg of loess is detected, the transaction amount is 0.1 yuan, whether to proceed with the transaction.


    After the transaction was over, when Xiang Jie checked the account balance again, it was indeed there.


    Seeing the tangible balance, I immediately became motivated. After working for more than 20 minutes, I finally made up 0.5 yuan.


    When she was browsing just now, she saw that the steamed buns of soba noodles cost 0.5 yuan each.


    Search for the cheapest steamed buns, choose one by quantity, and click to buy.


    Ding~


    The system prompts that the purchase is successful. She hasn''t reacted yet, and she sees an extra steamed bun in her hand.


    Fortunately, Liumei squatted to play on the side, and didn''t see what suddenly appeared in her hand.


    After returning to the yard to wash his hands, he broke half a bun for Liumei. Looking at the child''s happy eyes, they all smiled into crescents. It¡¯s good to have something to eat, and I don¡¯t care where it comes from.


    "Little Liu, I can''t tell anyone about eating steamed buns today. This is our secret, okay?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 5： Someone wants to sell Simei

    Six sisters stretched her neck vigorously, swallowed the buns, and nodded.


    Xiang Jie also finished half of a steamed bun, which is a bit of a bottom. The two were sitting in the yard, drinking the firewood-scented cold tea just brought by Liu Mei.


    Reopen the website and find the balance. I found that there is no option to withdraw cash, and there is no place to recharge.


    It seems that you can only barter. As for the account balance, it is just a number.


    That''s good, at least I won''t worry about it if I put it here.


    After accumulating some strength, the two went back to the backyard to dig soil. With this trading website, she can live with her whole family and even live a good life.


    But the premise is that this matter must never be known to anyone. Otherwise, she is very likely to be taken away as a monster for a slicing experiment.


    After a bit of sweetness, she worked harder.


    Especially thinking that there is nothing in this family, the idea of ??making money becomes stronger and stronger.


    First let the family feed themselves, and then change some personal hygiene products. There is only one pitted washbasin in the house that has fallen out of paint. There is no soap, and the towel is not much cleaner than a rag.


    The sheets were all smashed by those younger sisters, and the pillows were all shiny and black.


    The stove and kettle, the shovel for cooking, the dishes and chopsticks for eating...


    She has to change everything in this calculation, and she can''t even wait for the house to be changed.


    The **** under his hand is harder, and he digs a little bit more and fry some wild vegetables at night, which can also make up for a meal.


    After digging enough dustpan, Xiang Jie went to the website to trade. Six sisters just went on strike on one side, and sat on the ground and muddled it.


    It seems that you have to find something of high value to trade, which is pointing to the fact that selling loess can support your family and make a fortune. It is estimated that the loess of the entire Daqingshan must be dug up by her.


    She dug another pile of dirt, and she couldn''t do it anymore. Sit on the ground and rest for a while, wiping off your sweat.


    Seeing that the sun is also going to fall, I don''t know how the children are digging wild vegetables.


    The children in the mountains have basically gone to dig wild vegetables, know what they can and cannot eat, and are familiar with mountain roads. She doesn''t worry about that at all.


    It''s too dark, and the mountain roads are not easy to walk.


    "Big sister, big sister, where have you been."


    Before Xiang Jie got up, he heard a rush of shouts. Listening to the movement, he was worried and anxious, and there were some drake voices. He was the second younger brother who was in the stage of changing his voice, and the second son in the family became the second strongest.


    "I''m in the backyard, and the loess piles in the backyard."


    When someone ran over, Xiang Jie helped the wall to stand up. The second brother is 16 years old this year. After graduating from elementary school, he came back to work at home. Since his father disappeared, the second brother became more and more silent. She is obedient to her.


    Xiang Erzhuang carried the basket on his wrist, and the clothes that had been stitched many times were still stained. The trousers were loose and the trouser legs were tied to the knees.


    The three of them stood together, a gang of beggars.


    "Didn''t you take other people to dig wild vegetables? Did something happen?"


    Suddenly, there was some restlessness, especially the second brother''s vomiting appearance. "What the **** is going on, you say."


    "The third sister and the third sister are going to sell the fourth sister to Li Tuhu''s family as a child bride, and the fourth sister is crying there."


    He wanted to bring the Fourth Sister back, but Li Tuhu said that the business was done, and he would not regret it.


    He was so scared that he hurried back to find his eldest sister, no matter how poor, he couldn''t sell his sister.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 6： The mountains are full of wealth

    what? This inconvenient, third-sister Xiangshan, who is only 14 years old as the third in the family, actually sold the 12-year-old fourth sister, Xiang Simei, the fourth in the family.


    Xiang Jie is holding a hoe. If she doesn''t tidy up the third sister today, she doesn''t know who is the master of the house.


    Just stepping forward, there was a piercing pain. The whole person is leaning against the wall.


    Oops, I was so angry just now, I forgot that I still had injuries on my leg.


    He threw the **** to Er Zhuang and came over, "Sister, are you okay, I''ll go see the doctor."


    "It''s okay, my legs will take three months to heal." Sitting on the ground, he rubbed and heard the second brother say that as soon as Li Butcher would let the fourth sister come back to pack his things, he would move in.


    Looking up at this dilapidated home, the third sister is confused, but in the final analysis, it is because this home is too poor.


    As an excuse to let the second brother scoop some water, he quickly entered the space website. Just now I earned 0.6 yuan by digging with Liumei, and quickly changed a steamed bun.


    "Eat, help me dig the soil after eating, don''t ask why, before the fourth sister comes back, I can dig as much as I can."


    Money, she needs money, she needs a lot of money, so that her brothers and sisters can live a good life with enough food and clothing, she needs money to achieve it.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at the white-faced steamed bun in his hand, and stopped talking. If the eldest sister refused to ask, he would not ask. The white noodle steamed bread tastes so fragrant, their brothers and sisters have not eaten a full meal in a long time, let alone white noodle steamed bread.


    He broke half of it and handed it to the six sisters who were squatting on the ground. The remaining half was eaten in two bites. Rubbing his hands, spitting on his hands, swiping the **** and drying.


    Regardless of the pain in Xiang Jie''s upper leg, her second brother dug in front, and she put it in the dustpan behind.


    My leg hurts, my teeth are gritted, my heart feels bored, and I endure it. There is only one thought in my mind, making money.


    After all, there is a boy with great strength and quick work. In half an hour, she had already exchanged 2 yuan on the space website.


    Both of them were tired and sweating profusely. As soon as they stopped, Xiang Jie felt the pain in his legs start to cause trouble again.


    "Eldest sister, where are those soil, I have obviously dug a lot."


    Seeing a large depression in front of him, there were also traces of wet soil on the ground, which proved that he had indeed dug a lot of loess just now. And behind the eldest sister, there were only a few scattered points scattered on the ground.


    "Don''t ask anything. Can the Su Ye on your head get down?"


    Xiang Jie pointed to a Su Ye on the mound of dirt on his second brother''s head. In my memory, purple sesame leaves are a kind of Chinese medicinal material, which should be more valuable than loess.


    The second brother, who was still suspicious, went up with a **** without saying anything. The loess was soft, and Su Ye with the base soil was placed in front of her.


    Let the second brother wash his hands for the sixth sister. Seeing the person walking away, he took Xiao Su Ye and weighed it.


    Go to the website and click Transaction. The system prompts that the transaction item is 1 small leaf, and the transaction price is 0.1 yuan.


    After you click to confirm the transaction, you will see the account balance of 2.2 yuan.


    After working for nearly two hours, only this income is available.


    No other movement was heard in the front yard. It is estimated that the third and fourth sisters have not come back yet.


    "You help me up and take a look."


    She remembered that the mountains in the back were all Su Ye, and the pile of yellow earth in front of her was too high, obstructing her vision.


    When standing on the hillside, she saw the sight of green trees and lush forests, and her head was full of golden banknotes.


    Let the second brother take a shovel to dig Su Ye seedlings, the more you dig, the better.


    She and Liumei sat on the hillside, smelling the fragrance of the mountain forest.


    When the second brother put 30 Su Ye seedlings in front of her one after another, there was finally movement in the front yard.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 7： Fried pork with bamboo shoots

    With the help of her second brother, Xiang Jie returned to the front yard. Seeing the third younger sister holding the fourth younger sister''s hand, there are still dirty marks on the fourth younger sister''s face.


    "Stop me."


    She suddenly uttered a voice, which frightened Xiang Shan. But the latter is still pretending to be calm, with an expression of inviting credit. "Sister, what are you doing? You are lying on the bed dishonestly, be careful that if your leg is lame, no one wants it."


    "If you want, I don''t need to talk too much. Second brother, please family law. I want to see if this family is my own."


    Several younger siblings have never seen the elder sister so angry, and their eyes are a little bloodshot. Six sisters were so scared that they hid directly beside Xiang Wu''s legs who had just ran over.


    Xiang Wu is the fifth child in the family, the most mischievous one. Go up the tree and down the river, dig out the bird''s eggs and catch the loach, but among those who cause trouble, he must be kept. But even if he made trouble again, the eldest sister never asked for family law.


    "Xiang Erzhuang, you didn''t hear what I said."


    Seeing that the second brother hadn''t moved, he shouted to Jie. The second brother sighed, went back to the house, and came out again, with an extra bamboo stick in his hand.


    This thing is the smallest girl of oneself, it hurts very much when hitting the body. Seeing that the body is bloodshot, but it hurts the skin but not the meat, the family jokingly calls "fried pork with bamboo shoots", which is the best punishment.


    With a snap, Zhu Yatiao hit the third sister accurately. The sound was loud, and with the howling of the wolf, the other younger siblings were also surprised.


    "Know if it''s wrong."


    Snap it again. Xiang Jie didn''t show any mercy at all. Ask the family law, in order to let the third sister have a long memory.


    "I''m right, where did I go wrong. Why are you hitting me? What qualifications do you have to hit me."


    Xiang Shan''s arms and back are all red, but she is still stubborn and refuses to admit that she has made any mistakes.


    Okay, it''s really going to shake the sky. Xiang Jie stood up straight, her strength concentrated on her right hand, except for the third sister''s face and chest, she was unambiguous at all.


    "You who are a real sister, you actually want to sell your sister. You don''t have any humanity at all, and you have read all the books to the belly of a dog. If you don''t admit your mistakes, I will fight until you admit your mistakes."


    Xiang Erzhuang wanted to go forward and pull, but he was immediately frightened by the look in the elder sister''s eyes.


    The six sisters burst into tears and hugged Xiangwu''s thigh.


    Xiang Simei squatted aside, holding her knees with her hands, tears in her eyes.


    "Selling her is also for the family. Many people eat more food. Selling her not only can give the family something to eat, she can also live a good life, what is wrong with me. Don''t always think of yourself as the boss, immediately Just married, can you manage this family?"


    "Regardless of whether I marry or not, I am your elder sister, and I will take care of your life and death. Even if I starve to death, I will never sell my siblings."


    Xiang Shan did not dodge, letting Zhu Yatiao hit her body and shout, but stubbornly refused to move her body, otherwise, it would not prove that she had admitted wrong.


    Xiangjia, who was on his way, heard the heartbreaking cry of the child, the lashing of the bamboo girl, the depressed eating pain, and the sigh of not knowing the future.


    However, no one wanted to come to persuade and help. Everyone sweeps the snow on their own, but who cares for others to put on the frost.


    "Sister, don''t fight, I will go to Li Butcher''s house as soon as I pack my clothes."


    Xiang Simei got up and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. When she goes to someone else''s house, it''s worth it that her brothers and sisters can eat a full bite. "Anyway, it''s not out of sight."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 8： White rice

    Seeing the maturity and relief on her face that did not match her age, Xiang Jie felt pain in her heart.


    "I said, even if I starve to death, I won''t sell my younger siblings."


    Let the fourth sister wait in the house with peace of mind, and prepare to eat later. After taking a look at the third sister who was still standing there, she turned around and went to the backyard.


    There are still 30 sesame seedlings piled there, quickly sell them, and see what can be exchanged to fill the stomach.


    When she arrived in the backyard, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Reluctantly leaning on the hoe, he climbed to the hillside, looking at Su Yelin below, his heart gradually improved.


    Quickly sell all the sui leaves, these sui leaves are large and small, and sold a total of 2.9.


    Adding the previous balance, the account now has a total of 5.1. Go back to the homepage and browse the things that can feed the whole family. The prices of finished products are very high.


    In the end, she chose to buy some rice. Seeing that the retail price is 2.3 yuan per catty, the money in the account is enough to buy 2 catties.


    Ding~ The system prompts that the transaction is successful, and instantly she has 2 kilograms of rice in her hand, which is still wrapped in a moisture-proof bag.


    After working hard for a long time, I returned to the pre-liberation period. With only 0.5 yuan left in the account, Xiang Jie took a deep breath, and it was all right. Su Yeshan was there, not afraid of not having any money.


    He limped back to the front yard and saw that the dry branches picked up by the second brother had been placed in front of the stove.


    The bottom of the pot was built with a few stones, and the pot was a little wobbly. The second brother put the firewood in a simple stove and lit it with a match.


    The fourth sister carried a wooden bucket from outside and poured water into it. There is still nothing tonight, so I can only drink some hot water and cook some wild vegetables.


    Six sisters and Xiang Wu were sitting on the ground not far away, using the bottom of the pot to paint on the ground.


    Everyone was in rags, and some of the threads on the patch flew away. The face is dirty, a small beggar in a room.


    "Sister Si, this is for you."


    Xiang Jie handed the white rice to the fourth sister who was holding water. Everyone looked in the direction of the door.


    The eldest sister was like a fairy from all over the world, with a smile on her face and white rice in her hand that would make them have a full meal.


    Not to mention the white rice, it''s the corn dregs or wild vegetables. They haven''t had a full meal for a long time. Everyone''s eyes are shining, without blinking.


    Wiping his hands to Simei, some dare not reach out to take it.


    "This, this is really white rice?"


    Xiang Shan in the room helped the door frame to look outside, where did the boss get the white rice, and there are so many more.


    "Sister Si, wash the pot well and boil the white rice. Let the water boil and serve some rice soup."


    In the past, when she was not injured, she did all the cooking. After the injury, the fourth sister did it for him.


    As for the third younger sister, she just burns a fire once she is alone, and they are all masters who invite credit and reward.


    "Eldest sister, or else save some, add some wild vegetables, we can save cooking some porridge to eat."


    The second brother didn''t know where the white noodle buns came from, nor did he know where the white rice came from. But at the moment, there is nothing wrong with saving some food.


    "Do it all, and I won''t be as suffocated as I used to be."


    The second brother burns the fire, the fourth sister cooks, and the rest surround the stove. From boiling the pot to the fragrant rice out of the pot, everyone''s saliva dripped to the ground.


    There are no wild vegetables, not even a meal. But when Xiang Wu brought everyone with the gaped bowl and filled it with the fragrant white rice, he couldn''t wait to feast on it.


    Seeing the fragrant smell of her younger brothers and sisters devouring them, her eyes were a bit sore, and her heart ached.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 9： Bibimbap

    The last bit of the bottom of the rice pot was wiped out by Xiang Jie. After the meal, everyone sat in the yard and drank the rice soup that was filtered when the white rice was cooked.


    "This is the first full meal since Dad left."


    Muttered to Simei in a low voice. I really miss the previous days. Although my mother is gone, at least Dad can still support the family until he was cut off by the fallen axe while he was working as a carpenter, before his right thumb and index finger were cut off.


    "Don''t mention that man, it''s better to die outside, not to come back."


    Xiang Shan didn''t miss that cruel father at all. I''m gone, what''s the use?


    This day is a bit sad, but after all, it is still a little rushing.


    Xiang Jie¡¯s legs and feet were inconvenient, so the second brother took the third sister, who had no injuries on her face, to Li Tuhu''s house, and refused to let the fourth sister be a child bride.


    Anyway, the money was confiscated, and the sale was not made. She said that if Li Tuhu¡¯s family disagrees, the wound on the arm of the third child will be exposed to show Xiang Jia¡¯s determination.


    When the two of them left, Xiang Simei was relieved. "Sister, I really won''t be sent to that house to be a child bride."


    Xiang Jie nodded, no, no matter when.


    The rice soup in the bowl was all drunk, and the fifth brother and the fourth sister took the **** and the kitchen knife to the back mountain.


    The fifth brother is happy to Wu Ke, and his energy is scattered even after he is full. Simei Xiang Simei didn''t know what to do, and took Liumei by the hand and followed behind her.


    "You two be careful, go and dig out the Su Ye seedlings, remember to dig out the roots intact, so that they are valuable."


    After confessing to her younger siblings, she sat on the hillside with her sixth sister in her arms. I can''t help but worry a little, I don''t know how the second brother is doing.


    Xiang Wuhe and Xiang Simei work swiftly by themselves, and the speed is even faster when they are full. After two hours of work, there were a pile of Su Ye on the ground.


    Xiang Jie was worried that his younger brothers and sisters would see the flaws, and every time they were sold in the space, they would leave some Su Yemiao on the ground as a cover.


    Now there are 10 yuan in the account, thinking about the second brother and the others coming back later, they can also join the ranks of digging flowers and plants. But there are no tools to use at home.


    I found the **** from the space, exchanged 2 pairs for a unit price of 5 yuan, and the balance became 0 again. Saving money is like catching ghosts, and spending money is like running water.


    "Sister, it''s done."


    The second brother returned with Xiang Shan, and saw that there was no one in the front yard, so he was probably in the back yard again. After telling her what happened, it was as she had expected before, but Li Tuhu didn''t want to retreat, but later saw the wounds on the third sister''s body, and then he let go.


    "Okay, go dig Su Yemiao, no one will mention this in the future."


    It can be seen that the fourth sister who dug Su Yemiao not far away was also relieved.


    "I''m not going, I still have injuries on my body." Xiang Shan turned around and left, she wouldn''t do anything about digging flowers and plants.


    "Okay, don''t eat that night."


    Thinking of the fragrant white rice, Xiang Shan finally gave in. The efficiency of the four people''s work is very high. When it gets dark, her account has a balance of 25 again.


    She asked everyone to go back first and handed the sixth sister who was already asleep in her arms to the fourth sister.


    Seeing that there were no people around, I exchanged 2 catties of rice from the space, thinking about cooking some dishes for my brothers and sisters at night, but the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar at home were long gone, so I gave it up.


    Just about to quit, I saw a recommendation of soybean paste. 5.5 a bottle, it was a bit more expensive, and I gritted my teeth and bought it.


    On the way back to the front yard, I tore off the label.


    Let the fourth sister cook dinner again, and pass the soybean paste to her when the meal is cooked. "Put half a spoon in a bowl for one person, eat less, it''s too salty."


    Working hard, and adding bibimbap with soy sauce, these younger siblings ate with relish.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 10： New house rules

    "Sister, the meal is delicious."


    Six sisters are holding a big bowl in a daze, with rice grains on their faces.


    Since it''s a family, the family rules still have to be in place. She doesn''t care about the previous rules. Starting today, she has to follow the new rules.


    Xiang Jie asked the third sister to clean the bowls. Xiang Shan protested, she was still injured, so why should she do it?


    "The fourth sister is cooking, and your second brother is picking firewood. It''s the fifth who went out to carry water just now. You didn''t do anything. You don''t want to work and have no food to eat."


    Xiang Shan dullfully washed the bowl, and before she could return to the house, she was called back by Xiang Jie.


    While everyone is here, she wants to re-issue the house rules, and in the future, she will act in accordance with the new house rules.


    There are stars in the sky at night, but in the room only the stove is lit.


    She remembered that now the households have contracted the production, but Xingfu Village lacks farmland, and their whole family only has 2 acres and 3 cents of land.


    On weekdays, the farming work in the fields is handled by the second brother. In the morning, you have to fill several buckets of water at home.


    At the end of the day, there is only time for eating to have more rest.


    As for the other younger siblings, the third younger sister was in the second year of junior high school, with good grades and smart people. It is a pity that the family conditions made her drop out of school.


    The fourth sister is now in the second semester of the third grade, with 100 points every time, and the fifth brother Xiang Wu is not particularly good in the second semester of the first grade, but Xiang Jie never thought of letting them give up the way of studying.


    Regardless, for them, reading is the easiest opportunity to get out of this mountain.


    "Four sisters and five brothers, you two will concentrate on reading the book now. You don¡¯t need to worry about the things at home for the time being. Today¡¯s things will not happen again. You come back from school and help you dig out Su Ye seedlings and wash them. Just wash the dishes and pour water."


    When the conditions at home are better and can catch up with the start of school in September, the third sister will go to the commune to continue her second year.


    But now, before my legs do not heal, I have to ask my third sister to do more work outside the house.


    Put all the clothes and sheets to be washed in the basin at night, and let the third sister wash them tomorrow.


    Whoever is not busy, go to the back mountain to dig Su Ye Miao. Those Su Ye Miao are used to exchange everyone''s food and drink costs.


    As for the second brother, she hasn''t figured out how to pave the way for the future. The biggest sacrifice in this family is the second brother.


    "Why, I don''t read any books anymore, and let me do more work at home. I have to wash clothes and cook for you, so I won''t do it."


    On weekdays, the second brother kept the firewood in the house, and she just sat there and burned the fire. But what''s wrong with this eldest sister today? If you want to make a new house rule, she can''t be harmed by herself.


    "With this family, you have to work if you want to eat. If you don''t want to work, you can go to Li Tuhu''s house as a child bride."


    Xiang Shan was beaten because of this, how could she hit her gun.


    Mumbled, and if all the work is divided among others, then the boss of the house enjoys a leisurely quilt.


    Enjoying the leisure, she wants to enjoy the leisure, but she also has to have this condition.


    "Sister, don''t tell me, the eldest sister is still injured in her leg now." Xiang Simei quickly turned away, and Xiang Simei was horribly beaten and Xiang Shan was beaten again.


    "I am responsible for your eating and drinking life, otherwise how did you eat today."


    Where did all those things come from? I can''t tell how. If the younger brothers and sisters are lax and are known by outsiders, it will be in trouble.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 11： Small goal

    Xiang Jie stood up slowly and said to let them wait for a while.


    Go back to the house and close the door. Exchange the space for 6 toothbrushes for one yuan each and toothpaste for five yuan each. Seeing the balance decrease a little bit, only 3.9 is left in the end, which really hurts.


    Hey, this money can''t help but be spent.


    When I came out again, I already had a few toothbrushes and toothpaste in my hand. "Starting from tomorrow, you should brush your teeth well in the morning to avoid tooth decay."


    When talking to others, you don''t have to hide away from talking.


    Looking at the cut toothpaste skin thrown not far from the stove, the inside was clean.


    As for the three things that are barely called toothbrushes, apart from one handle, there are only a few hairs left.


    She replaced them with cheap toothbrushes, but with softer bristles. She will also pay attention to the personal hygiene of the younger siblings, and will gradually arrange everything for everyone.


    Sitting not far away, Xiang Shan didn''t dare to say anything more when she saw Xiang Jie''s tone of voice just now. The point is that the eldest sister really has the ability to feed everyone. However, she was also curious, "Where did all your things come from."


    White rice, soybean paste, and the current toiletries. Look, it''s not cheap. They had rummaged every corner of the house a long time ago, and they were barely digging three feet, surely there was no money left in the house.


    "It was made by the elder sister, and it was made by the elder sister."


    The six sisters, who was sitting on the side in a daze, suddenly came to the spirit, as if offering a treasure, raising her small head, her eyes shining. She wanted to say that the eldest sister has also become a bun.


    When she turned her head to meet the elder sister''s eyes suddenly, she noticed the wide-open eyes and hurriedly covered her mouth. Why forgot to keep it secret just now.


    This matter is not that no one is suspicious. The first suspect was the second brother. Everyone spent a few hours digging so many Su Ye seedlings, and when they finally returned from work, there was not much left on the ground, which would be strange.


    But until just now, no one asked, maybe they were afraid, if they knew too much, there would be nothing to eat. The white rice and the soybean paste in the evening are all they are reluctant to give up.


    Xiang Jie didn''t panic either, this matter would be known to his younger siblings someday, but not now.


    At that time, you can excuse that you have a''superior power''. At this time, the country''s most fascinated masters of all kinds of''superior powers''.


    "You don''t have to worry about how you got here, as long as you follow the new house rules to ensure that you can eat and wear warmly. Also, everything that happens at home and what you eat must not be told to outsiders, otherwise there will be nothing to eat."


    The tone and expression are very serious, full of style. She wants to seal everyone''s mouth from now on, so that there is no chance of leakage.


    This matter can be big or small, and if it is serious, the whole family may not be peaceful.


    "I know the eldest sister, everyone is not a fool. If someone else knows that we have white rice to eat, they will definitely come to collect debts." Xiang Wu is young, but his head is clever.


    Seeing several other people also nodded, she continued to cheer up her younger brother and sister in response to this matter.


    The days before were bitter and there was no hope at all, but there is hope for working hard from now on.


    As long as everyone is more diligent and dig more flowers and plants whenever you have time, the day will definitely get better day by day. When the conditions are better, I will cook braised pork for the big guy.


    I heard that there was braised pork, except for Liumei who didn''t understand what it was, everyone else couldn''t help swallowing. Meat, that''s something you can''t even dream of.


    Braised pork, soft, sticky, fragrant and creamy...


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 12： My sisters conjecture

    With the moon hanging on the treetops, the children of Xiang''s family also went back to their rooms and got ready to go to bed.


    Several girls sleep in one bed. Fortunately, everyone is skinny and one bed is enough to sleep.


    Xiang Jie took Liumei with their heads facing east, and the two heads of the third and fourth sisters were facing west. Everyone lay flat on the bed, motionless, for fear of squeezing someone off the ground.


    After a day of tiredness, after Xiang Jie settled down for Liumei, she lay on the bed and closed her eyes, and began to look at the mall in her mind.


    Just seeing the yearning of the younger brothers and sisters for braised pork made her feel uncomfortable. It''s not just a meal of meat, hard work will definitely realize their wish.


    When I found the search bar, I thought of pork belly, and an entry appeared directly in the search bar. Click search, there are many options below.


    The price varies, and I saw that the first ordinary raw pork cost 25 yuan a catty. In her memory, the price of a catty of pork in the 1980s was a catty of meat ticket plus 60 cents, and without a meat ticket, it was only 1.2 yuan a catty.


    And the prices of things like rice and hoes bought in the mall today are obviously not the prices they should have in the 1980s.


    Wait, is it 2020, she crosses the previous price level?


    It''s really bad enough, living a life of poverty in 1980, but having to bear the prices of 2020.


    Xiang Jie once again sighed whether she had taken the wrong script for crossing. Suddenly I heard a muttering sound under my feet.


    "Third sister, the eldest sister has changed, much more fierce than before."


    Xiang Simei was very grateful to the eldest sister for her, but it was too ruthless to start. When the third sister lay down just now, she was still hissing in a cold breath.


    "Well, it''s fierce today. Also, why is there white rice in the house? Where did those toothpaste and toothbrushes come from."


    Today she sold the fourth sister, but this is not a big deal. Some in the village sell children, so it¡¯s not the older sister¡¯s turn to ask for family law.


    "It''s estimated that my father saved it from the past. Seeing that the eldest sister hid it strictly, we didn''t know it at all. We were starving to death the other day, and we didn''t take it out." The fourth sister rubbed the third sister''s arm, on it. They are all traces left by bamboo sticks.


    "Definitely not, maybe it was obtained by digging up treasure." If the family is really rich, it is impossible for the whole family to starve to death.


    "Yeah, otherwise, why would the eldest sister let us keep digging for Su Ye Miao."


    The old third nodded, yes, especially where the Su Yemiao dug out went. It doesn''t look like it''s burnt, it''s so strange.


    The two murmured, thinking that their voices were very small, and Xiang Jie could hear them clearly.


    I knew that she could order her siblings not to speak out, but she couldn''t control their private speculation and discussion.


    Take off Liumei''s legs, adjust to a comfortable state, forget it, just talk about it, as long as you don''t let other people know about it.


    Hearing the eldest sister''s movement, the fourth sister and the third eldest hurriedly closed their mouths and held their breath. Everyone can hear the sound of the heart.


    In the darkness, the two small eyes looked at each other, for fear that the eldest sister would suddenly speak.


    For a long time, the fourth sister breathed a sigh of relief without hearing anything under her feet.


    "Sister, don''t think about it, or the eldest sister will smoke you again. I just want to eat meat earlier."


    Today''s white rice is the best thing she has ever eaten. Served with soybean paste, it is unstoppable. I thought it would be a luxury to eat such a good thing.


    But the eldest sister said that there will be braised pork in the future, and her eyes are glowing green.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 13： After cleaning up the hillside

    In the early morning, Xiang Jie hadn''t slept enough, but the sound of water carrying outside woke her up.


    The second brother got up a long time ago and picked two buckets of water and put them at the door.


    When the rest of the people heard the movement, they started to get up. Holding the toothpaste and toothbrush prepared by the eldest sister yesterday, he squatted neatly on the mound at the door and brushed his teeth.


    Xingfu Village is a mountain col, with little flat land and few places for planting. Every family is basically a single house alone, relying on the hillside to dig out a piece of flat land to build a house.


    This is also very good, the conflicts between neighbors will be reduced a lot. Don''t worry, some neighbors will see what they eat and use.


    Seeing everyone washing up, Xiang Jie returned to the room. Exchange 7 steamed buns from the mall, find a large clean bowl, and put it on the wooden stool at the door.


    "After washing, come over for breakfast."


    As the saying goes, half-and-half children eat cows, not to mention that the second brother starts to work in the morning, which consumes a lot of physical energy.


    Today''s main labor force is also the second brother, and he has to be fed. Xiang Jie took two steamed buns and stuffed them into his hand. The remaining one is just right.


    Dig out a spoonful of soybean paste and let everyone eat it with steamed buns.


    There is only 0.4 yuan left in the space balance, and I can¡¯t even make it out for lunch, so I have to dig flowers and plants to make money. Before going to school, the fifth brother and the fourth sister can still help out for a while.


    After eating, let the big guys take things to the back mountain. Xiang Jie asked her second brother to dig the soil, planning to open up a vacant land as a vegetable garden.


    Let the third sister take the fourth sister and the fifth brother to dig Su Yemiao. She took the sixth sister behind her second brother, and set up the stones left over from his excavation.


    The fifth brother and the fourth sister dug for more than an hour, seeing that they were going to be late for school, they were busy washing their hands and sweating faces.


    "Come back for dinner early at noon." Xiang Jie shouted while the two of them were not far away.


    "I can''t do it anymore, I''m so tired."


    The third child threw his **** and sat on the ground. She had been digging for an hour too, and she was really exhausted.


    A steamed bun that I ate in the morning is now all digested. There are still injuries on the back, and the skin in some places is broken, and it hurts when I sweat.


    Xiang Jie also didn''t want to push the third sister too tightly, "If you are tired, take a break and eat white rice at noon, so the energy is gone."


    Hearing that there was white rice to eat again, the youngest man suddenly became energetic. It¡¯s a good deal to have white rice for every meal.


    "Sister, do you want this?"


    Just as Xiang Jie was about to squat down, it was really inconvenient to move with her legs sandwiching the bamboo board. Hearing the yelling of the third sister on the head, she stood up straight again.


    The third sister is holding an arm-long Xiaosuye seedling with tiny flower bones on it. Xiang Jie didn''t know what it was, and asked the third sister to carefully put it aside.


    When the sun came up, the people who were exposed to the sun felt pain all over. Xiang Jie asked the third sister to collect the **** and return. She built up all the stones, and dug the vegetable garden on the side of the second brother.


    The rest of the people went to the front yard to wash up, and Xiang Jie first took the four small sesame seedlings next to him to trade.


    The transaction shows that this is a sapling of azalea, which costs 0.5 yuan per tree. Adding the 5.2 yuan for 52 sesame seedlings, the account balance is 7.6 yuan, which is enough for rice at noon.


    Changed 2 catties of rice and limped to the front yard with things.


    There are only 3 yuan left in the account, and I spent a hard morning just for this meal.


    The second younger brother picked up the firewood and placed it by the stove, and the third younger sister started to be lazy again, only doing things like burning fire. Staring at Xiang Jie, "I can''t cook."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 14： Li Tuhus IOU

    As soon as the fragrant rice was cooked, the fourth sister and fifth brother came back in a gust of wind. After playing with Liumei for a while, he washed his hands and sat around the wooden table.


    "Sister, let me dig some wild vegetables after school. This bibimbap is so delicious, I need to save a little bit."


    Xiang Wudu knew the place clearly. There were a few trees on the hillside with bird eggs all over them. If the eldest sister let him go, he would go to dig out the bird''s eggs after school, and open the meat for everyone.


    "You two will come back after school, and you have to dig Su Ye Miao. In the morning, your second brother has cultivated a vegetable garden by himself, and you have to point to you in the evening."


    She didn''t know the fifth brother''s careful thoughts, but after digging the wild vegetables, there was nothing at home, and there was no way to eat it. Why don''t you spend more time digging for flowers?


    Listening to the eldest sister''s refusal, the fifth child is a little bit disappointed. But then I heard the elder sister say that if you dig more Su Ye Miao to sell money, you can eat braised pork earlier, but there is no objection.


    The fifth brother and the fourth sister were busy back to school after lunch. The lunch break is only one hour. Except for the meal time, the two of them have to run on the circuit at just the right time.


    Xiang Jie thought about making money. The cuckoo Su Ye seedlings that the three sisters dug today are quite valuable. In the afternoon, I focused on letting them find such Su Ye seedlings.


    Six sisters squatted to play, suddenly pointed to the gate and shouted, and then ran to Xiangjie''s side.


    "Xiang family boy, you are at home, quickly pick up your father, it''s too heavy."


    The speaker has a rough voice and a strong body, with a dark and greasy apron hanging from his body. He carried a drunk on his shoulders, as if he was carrying a sack.


    Seeing that Xiang Erzhuang didn''t pick him up, Li Tuhu directly slid the person down his shoulders. "What are you looking at? This is your father. Why are you so unfilial? No wonder your father doesn''t go home."


    Xiang Jie has no good feelings about the sudden return of "Father" who has been away from home for several months. On the contrary, it was Six Sisters, who rushed over.


    "Where is the youngest girl in your family, take me to my house tonight. Your father has sold her to our house. Look, this will be a family sooner or later, so don''t worry about it anymore."


    Butcher Li is happy. He had been with Xiang''s youngest girl a long time ago, who was called a smart water spirit. That silly son who is accompanied by him is just right, and maybe their family will be able to produce a good seedling in the future.


    "No, we confiscated the money and will not sell people."


    Xiang Jie''s attitude is firm. Simei is her younger sister and a member of this family. It is impossible for her to sell Simei.


    "You confiscated the money, but your father accepts it, and the transaction is completed." Li Tuhu directly took out an IOU, which was signed and drawn by her father, and it was written in black and white that Li Tuhu had borrowed 58 yuan.


    Li Tuhu said that sending the Fourth Sister over now is regarded as the two cleanups. He will definitely treat the fourth sister as his biological daughter, and she can continue to go to school, and she is guaranteed to have meat every day.


    Be a daughter? What a joke. This Li Tuhu is afraid that he has long been thinking about the smart four sisters, in order to improve their family''s not too high IQ inherited from his ancestors.


    As for his son, he is 15 years old and still looks silly.


    If you really sell the fourth sister, wouldn''t it ruin her life.


    "I will not agree to your transaction. This dad has not raised a family for a year, and it is not his turn to be the master of the house. He doesn''t even have the right to be a dad, let alone the right to sell his children. "


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 15： Debt repayment agreement

    After hearing the thunderous rage, Li Tuhu exuded hostility. The fierce look directly scared the six sisters who were playing on the side.


    Xiang Jie hugged the sixth sister, "You keep this IOU, I admit it, it will definitely be paid back before the end of the year."


    Pay the money back? He wasn''t the money worse, but Xiangjia Sanyao was the one who was worse off. His face was full of flesh, staring eyes condescendingly and yelled, "You can pay back the money, you can pay it now."


    He didn''t believe it anymore, there was no way to fix a little girl movie.


    This is for sure that she can''t afford to pay, or this IOU was designed by Li Tuhu alone.


    "You can also ask for the fourth sister, don''t regret it."


    The second brother hurried to the eldest sister''s side, looking worried and frightened. It''s not that I won''t sell the fourth sister. But the eldest sister ignored his worries at all.


    Instead, he looked up at Li Butcher with a smile. Since you have been thinking about the Fourth Sister for so long, and you are sincere, let''s take it back.


    The other party obviously didn''t understand why the person who had sworn to the death not to sell the girl just now suddenly became acquainted.


    There was a twitch on Li Butcher''s face, and he looked at her suspiciously. "Really, wait for the youngest girl to go to school..."


    "As long as you dare to take her away from this yard, then she is the child''s daughter-in-law of your Li family."


    Li Tuhu was almost moved to cry a second ago. Xiang Jie is getting rid of it, and the daughter-in-law he has been thinking about for a long time is finally getting it. But after listening to the words, he dared not move immediately.


    "You, what do you mean."


    "Now you can do everything if you have more money than before. It is illegal to buy a child''s daughter-in-law, and you have to squat to eat in jail. As long as you let the fourth sister go to Li''s house today, tomorrow will be your whole family. The problem of eating is solved." Xiang Jie was sonorous and scared Butcher Li and left.


    "I don''t need her to go, the money will be fine at the end of the year." The thirty-six plan is the best, and slipping away is the kingly way.


    "Excuse me to tell the other folks, starting today, if anyone who doesn''t open their eyes borrows this drunkard''s money, don''t blame me for turning around and not acknowledging it."


    Seeing the person slipping away, he walked away, and Xiang Jie was relieved of the tense breath.


    He glanced at the person lying crookedly at the door in disgust. "You can help him back to sleep in that room."


    The third sister in the room waited until it was quiet outside before coming out, her face looked like she didn''t know anything, she just woke up. "What was it just now."


    Knowing that this younger sister is more mindful, she doesn''t want to waste time arguing. Invite the four upper brothers to go to the backyard to dig Su Yemiao.


    "Eldest sister, father." Six sisters leaned in her arms.


    It''s Dad, it''s rare that Six Sisters can recognize that man after half a year.


    Sitting on the pile of loess with Liumei in his arms, I searched the mall for vegetables suitable for growing in the soil.


    The second brother and the third sister dug for nearly four hours in the afternoon. It is estimated that the two should also be over from school at the time, sitting on the mound and waiting for them.


    "This is waiting for us to work." The old Wuyi came back and whipped up the kitchen knife and started to work.


    Working together was very efficient, and after another two hours of work, Xiang Jie asked them to wash their hands and prepare dinner.


    When she was the only one left in the backyard, she hurried into the space. This afternoon, 85 sesame seedlings were harvested with an income of 8.2 yuan, and 13 rhododendron saplings were harvested at 0.5 yuan each, which was credited to 6.5.


    It cost 5.8 yuan to exchange 2.5 kilograms of white rice from the space. There was one more person for dinner today, so I¡¯d better buy more rice to save my brothers and sisters.


    When I closed the website, I saw that there was 11.9 left in the balance, and tomorrow''s breakfast was already settled.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 16： Awakened father

    The fourth sister came back, and left her to cook for the evening. Seeing the eldest sister coming back from the backyard, she was still carrying white rice in her limping hand. "Give it to me, you go and rest for a while."


    The doctor said, this foot needs to be raised, and you can''t walk around at will. But the children of their poor families, how can they have the blessing of enjoying the leisure.


    The fifth and sixth sisters were playing while the third was sitting in front of the stove and burning the fire. She was really reluctant, but she didn''t work and had no food to eat.


    The second brother went to fetch water, and Xiang Jie sat at the door. The father came back, and her heart became a lot heavier.


    Alcoholism, decadence, and sloppy have no merit. I''m really afraid that this emotion will be transmitted to other brothers and sisters.


    As soon as the rice was out of the pot, the fourth sister went to clean up the dishes, and saw the door of the house that was usually unoccupied opened from the inside.


    Seeing people with messy hair, scarlet eyes, and drunk people coming out, they ran outside with a table and chopsticks as if they were fleeing.


    "Well, who is that." It''s not that I don''t know him anymore, but I can''t believe that that person has really come back.


    Xiang Danian sat at the wooden table on his own, his eyes straightened when he saw the fragrant rice.


    The others stared at him, seeming to be looking at an outsider. Xiang Danian felt a little uncomfortable, and turned to hold the bowl in front of her second child.


    "Wash your hands before meals. This is the new rule of the elder sister."


    Xiang Danian''s hand hung in the air and shook his head. It seems that this family has no place for him to speak.


    "Sister Si, look for it, I remember there was a useless bowl."


    Xiang Jie called Simei''s name several times. Just to let this dad know the conscientious things he did for the sake of wine.


    But when he saw his right hand with only three fingers left, it was a little unbearable when he was holding the chopsticks with difficulty.


    "If your right hand is inconvenient, use your left hand. Don''t drink anymore."


    Xiang Danian heard the eldest daughter''s words and wanted to change hands, but the chopsticks slipped from his right hand to the ground. The second child sitting next to him took another rush with water before continuing to eat.


    He really became a cumbersome, and the family didn''t want to see him, not to mention that he was still a useless person now.


    Since he left the house, the housekeeper should be the big girl. Seeing the bamboo board on her legs, she opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    The original fragrant white rice, in everyone''s mouth, seems to have knocked over a five-flavored bottle, and it has all the flavors.


    The second brother is simple and honest, and he didn''t tell his brothers about the story of his father''s return, especially about matters related to the fourth sister.


    But the third child is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She was separated from her father by a fifth, but she still hated the smell of inferior wine.


    "Sister Si, I think you and the stupid son of Li Tuhu''s family are really related. Today, people come to ask you to be a daughter-in-law again."


    The fourth sister put down her rice bowl in panic and looked at her eldest sister. It''s not that she won''t go to Li''s house.


    "Shut up and eat well."


    When Xiang Jie saw that the third sister was about to do something again, she scolded. For the rest of the time, I ate quietly.


    Soy bean paste has been down one third, Xiang Jie thought, saving money for more than two days, buying some oil and salt, and cooking a dish. I can''t keep up with the nutrition of always eating sauce.


    After tidying up the dishes, the third sister squatted not far away to wash the dishes. Xiang Danian looked at her eldest daughter, she was a lot thinner than a year ago, but her character was a little bit more aggressive, and she really looked like her mother.


    Xiang Jie didn''t have the time to pay attention to this dad''s meditation, and took the sixth sister to prepare to wash and sleep.


    When everyone was in bed, Xiang Danian was no longer sleepy in the quiet outside. When I was eating just now, I found that my left hand can be used as well, and I slowly became more flexible.


    You can''t be so decadent. Although your right hand is useless and you can''t be a carpenter, you can do the same job with your left hand. You can learn to do paint work, and there are acquaintances who can take him.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 17： Wild orchid

    Xiang Jie put the steamed buns on the table, and the siblings after washing them all sat around.


    Xiang Danian in the room tossed and turned one night and finally made up his mind. He changed into slightly cleaner clothes and came out.


    Steamed buns, it turned out to be steamed buns with white flour on the table. Since he left home, these days have turned out to be better than when he was there.


    "handwashing."


    Six sisters tilted her head and looked at Dad who was standing at the door in a daze with slanted eyes.


    On the table are 8 steamed buns and a bottle of bean paste. They started eating early on weekdays, but their father didn''t come out today, and no one did it first.


    When Xiang Danian sat down and took a bite of steamed buns, the others started. It''s just the atmosphere, which is still somewhat depressed.


    "I am going to learn paint from Senior Brother. During this time, I will be there for food and accommodation, so I won''t go home anymore."


    Said it was home, but he and the children were uncomfortable. I hope that during this period of time out, I can let each other accept the fact that they will all live together in the future.


    Xiang Danian only ate a steamed bun, got up and went back to pack his bags. The second brother ate two, each of the others one.


    "You guys go to work first, I''ll go and see."


    Xiang Jie followed her father back to the house, "It''s good for you to cheer up. My brothers and sisters all hope you can come back."


    All the belongings are just a few pieces of tattered and patched clothes.


    "Boss, it''s up to you."


    Carrying a baggage to leave. Xiang Jie secretly exchanged two more buns and stuffed him, "Eat on the way."


    Hehua Village is not far away, but the study time is not short. It¡¯s good to save him from spending all his energy on drinking and decadence.


    When they walked to the backyard, the younger brothers and sisters had dug up a lot of Xiaosuye seedlings. "You two quickly pack up for school and come back for dinner at noon."


    During this day, everyone is busy hitting the back of the head. Those who go to school are busy studying, go home for dinner at noon, and come back to dig Su Ye Miao at night.


    At home, busy digging Su Ye seedlings, cooking, and bringing children. The second brother was silent, but did the most.


    After dinner in the evening, everyone was sitting on the balcony and drinking rice soup, before Xiang Jie had time to calculate today''s accounts.


    "Sister, here."


    Just as Xiang Jie sat down, Liu Mei held a small wild flower with soil on its roots and handed it to her.


    "Sixth Sister is so good, sitting here with Big Sister."


    Holding Liumei, flipping through the transaction records in his mind.


    The 153 small sesame leaves dug this day, a total of 15.3 were replaced, and there were 34 azalea saplings with an income of 17 yuan.


    There is still an unknown tree in his hand. Xiangjie finds a deal and will sell the items in her hand.


    She stared at the screen in her head, trying to see what it was.


    Ding~ The system prompts that the sixth sister gave her a wild orchid, which can be exchanged for 5 yuan. This one is too expensive. There are 50 sesame seedlings on top of this one.


    There is no choice to confirm the transaction for the time being, and raise the wild orchid in his hand. "Look at it. When you go up the mountain tomorrow, focus on looking for this wild orchid. If you find it, you must dig carefully, and don''t damage the roots or leaves."


    A good one can be sold for 5 yuan, this is a great deal.


    After the brothers all knew what Wild Orchid looked like, she took advantage of the darkness and made the transaction when everyone was not paying attention.


    Counting Wild Orchid, the total income today is 37.3. After deducting 5 yuan for breakfast and 9.2 white rice for lunch and dinner, the balance is 35.


    Today''s balance is much more than before. This is a sign that days are getting better and better.


    The consciousness in his mind withdrew from the mall, holding Liumei and looking up at the moon.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 18： Sugar to sadness

    "Wait, your second brother hasn''t come back yet."


    As soon as Xiang Jie put the steamed bun on the table, she saw Lao Wu reaching for the steamed bun. He slapped it on the back of his hand. The second brother has not returned with water. How can other people eat.


    When the second brother also sat down, Xiang Jie let everyone do it.


    "Sister, today is school holiday, we can keep digging flowers and plants for work."


    The fourth sister broke a piece of steamed bread, dipped it in bean paste, and had a bowl of cool stream water.


    Today is the May Fourth Youth Day and the school is closed. It just so happens that the younger brothers and sisters can do more work, and today''s income will definitely be higher than yesterday.


    However, the Su Ye seedlings around here are almost dug, and it is estimated that they have to walk up the hillside.


    "Be careful when you go up the mountain. Don''t run into snakes or anything." Insects are not afraid, because snakes are too dangerous.


    After the second brother finished his last mouthful of steamed buns, he nodded in response to her words. He said he would pay attention when going up the mountain.


    "Sister, are there any other hoes in the house? I use a kitchen knife to dig flowers and plants every day, and the palms of my palms are worn out."


    There are a total of three hoes in the house. The second brother uses the old big hoes, and the new small hoes used by the third sister and the third sister are kitchen knives. Cutting trees is fine, but digging flowers and plants is really inconvenient.


    Hearing that the old fifth wanted a hoe, the sixth sister also yelled for one. Xiang Jie went to the house, and within a short time, he took two brand-new small hoes, handed one to the fifth one and one to the sixth sister.


    When they were all gone, Xiang Jie and Liumei were left, and the family calmed down in an instant.


    Finally I have time to clean up the house. Take out everyone''s dirty clothes and put them in the big tub outside. The sheets are almost into strips, and there are dark dirty things.


    These things must be replaced when they are rich.


    After tidying up the house, tidy up the kitchen. As the old saying goes, breaking a family is worth a lot of money, but they¡¯re breaking a family... it''s okay, at least a packet of carob seeds is revealed.


    I wanted to find out if there was anything that I could use, but I found that it really complied with the old saying, "Break home, I can''t find anything else."


    Fill a bowl of water, put the carob seeds in it, and cover it with a piece of gauze. It has to germinate before it can be planted in the ground.


    The younger brothers and sisters all want to dig more flowers and plants during the holiday, except for the third sister.


    She was also forced to be helpless, and everyone else was digging for flowers and plants. If she didn''t go, she would definitely be scolded by the elder sister.


    When Xiang Jie cleaned up the house and cooked the rice, he finally heard the movement of sighs.


    The third child was exhausted and put the Su Yemiao he brought back in the yard, lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    I thought it was the youngest who complained a lot, but heard the youngest yelling pain.


    When this person went to the yard to take a look, there was a bag with the size of Liu Mei''s fist on his forehead. "How did you do it, why did you make such a big bag."


    Xiang Jie hurriedly took a look at the fifth child, and asked if it was an ordinary bee, but there was no toxin. It could have been painful for a few days.


    "Why did you mess with this bee?" Xiang Jie asked the fourth sister to go out to look for purslane, which can reduce the swelling.


    The old five was aggrieved and silent. The third sister said, ¡®I¡¯m not greedy for sugar, so I went to poke the beehive¡¯s nest and dig for honey to eat. ¡¯


    The reproach that was meant to be spoken out, but he still swallowed it. Smashed the purslane that the fourth sister found back and handed it to the fifth child, "Apply it for a while, and it won''t hurt after a while."


    Turning around, a little distressed, went to clean up the dishes and prepare to eat.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 19： toffee

    Xiang Jie sat aside, and the mall transaction records in his mind appeared one after another.


    The items in red font are income items. There are 187 sesame seedlings, +18.7 yuan, 48 azalea seedlings, +24 yuan, and 4 wild orchids, +20 yuan.


    Then the expenditure items in black font below, 2 hoes cost 10 yuan, 7 steamed buns cost 3.5, lunch and dinner rice cost 9.2, the total expenditure on this day was 22.7.


    Adding the balance from the previous day, the account balance is still 75 yuan. Earning a lot, but also spending a lot, saving money is not easy.


    Seeing the eldest sister sitting there for a long time without moving, the old fifth sat beside her with a smile. "Sister, today''s food is really delicious, I have eaten two bowls of rice. I will dig Su Ye Miao for you when I have time, so that we will always have white rice to eat."


    Xiang Jie recovered and quit the website in his mind. "Look at your goodness, why don''t you say that you can eat braised pork every day. Didn''t you eat honey today? Your forehead doesn''t hurt anymore."


    The old fifth shook his head in frustration, but he wouldn''t be so negative when he took a bite of honey. "Eating braised pork every day, you can''t even think about it."


    "Take off your pants, I''ll find a piece of cloth to make it up for you." The fourth sister cleaned up the dishes and gave it to the third sister to wash, and walked to the fifth brother who had not tasted the sweetness after taking out the honeycomb.


    At home, his clothes and pants are the easiest to break, and the patches are piled up several times.


    Sitting on the side, Xiang Jie sighed, yeah, for this family, it would be extravagant to get a little bit of meat and fish, and wherever you can expect to have braised pork all over.


    The old fifth quickly got up and took off his pants and handed them to his fourth sister, and hurriedly hid behind the second brother. "Four sister, second brother, do you have any more rounded pants? My pants are worn out on the bottom. My classmates have the most patches on my pants."


    "Where there are round pants at home, you can keep your pants down." He threw a pair of second brother''s patched shorts to him, turned around and sat on the threshold to sew his pants.


    Xiang Jie stared at the fifth child, knowing that he was greedy, otherwise he would not risk to stab the hornet''s nest. This family has been suffering for too long, and it is time for them to taste the sweetness.


    Xiang Jie entered the room. When it came out again, there was an extra jar of white rabbit toffee, which she specially bought from the mall. The 80''s model, the packaging is the same as the current market.


    "Sugar, sugar."


    Six sisters ran directly into the arms of the eldest sister. The others stared straight at the sugar jar in her hand, and their saliva was about to flow out.


    The fifth hurriedly stood up, "Sister, is this for us?"


    "Of course it is, 12 per person, you can give it to everyone."


    There are so many candies for one person to eat. They are all around the table, and the fifth child will complete this sacred task.


    When the division is over, there is a small pile of white rabbit toffee in front of everyone.


    Looking at each other happily, hands clasped the sugar on the table tightly. He lowered his head and pretended to be innocent, and carefully counted the numbers.


    This candy can only be eaten one or two during the Chinese New Year.


    But for their family, since the mother left, it seems that they haven''t even dared to think about it.


    Seeing the candy on the table today, even the second brother felt a little unreal.


    Six sisters took a candy, "Sister, eat."


    "Hey, eat it, sister has it."


    This kind of candy is also available on the market now, and she didn''t particularly tell her brothers and sisters not to let others see it.


    The price of toffee in the space mall is still very cheap, 0.2 yuan each, and I bought 60 for 12 yuan.


    It''s a reward for everyone. Eat some sweets and you will feel better.


    Moreover, the recycling price of this candy is also 0.2. She has an idea in her heart, and she doesn''t know if it can be implemented.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 20： Contract to people

    With candy to eat, the exhaustion of the day seems to have been swept away.


    The second brother took out a candy from the gap between his thumb and index finger, grabbed one end with one hand, and bit the other end with his teeth.


    Mouthful of milk fragrance just after the entrance. He hadn''t been willing to swallow for a long time, he wanted to smell the sweet smell more.


    The third and fourth sisters also ate one. His eyes are all smiles, his hands are not relaxed at all.


    When the others ate the first one, Liumei had already put the second one in his mouth. Some white sugar juice came out from the corner of his mouth.


    "You eat slowly, isn''t there any more."


    Seeing Liumei''s two small hands, they couldn''t cover the remaining ten candies at all.


    "For parents."


    Six sisters grabbed the remaining candies from the table and put them in her pockets, vaguely saying that they would keep them for parents and wait for them to come back to eat.


    In this family, only Six Sisters still remember them. Even if their father left yesterday, no one felt any reluctance to give up.


    Seeing everyone happily eating, Xiang Jie said what was in her heart. Starting today, she will issue a new rule.


    Now all the villages implement the contract of production to the households, and their family will implement the contract of production to the households from tomorrow. Come to her every day to hand in supplies, 10 sesame seedlings or 2 azalea saplings can be exchanged for one toffee, and one wild orchid can exchange for 5 candies.


    "If you have any questions, it will be no problem to implement this new rule from tomorrow."


    Anyway, they have to dig flowers and plants every day, and now they can get sweets by digging flowers and plants.


    Everyone is full of blood and resurrected, for the candy, rush it~


    Even the third sister is full of enthusiasm, she must do more now and not be lazy.


    "We are fine, but Sixth Sister will be over. Her sweets must be pitiful, so don''t cry."


    The old fifth is healed. The scar is forgotten to hurt. When teasing the sixth sister, his mouth is not merciful at all.


    The sixth sister pouted, pinched her waist, and vowed to say, "I must earn more than my second brother, so don''t cry."


    Xiang Jie also deliberately favored the sixth sister, after all, she was only five years old, and it would be good if she didn''t make trouble.


    But I didn''t expect that the new rules really started to be implemented. Six sisters followed up the mountain and even dug back two wild orchids and caught a small lizard. When he got it back, Xiang Jie was shocked.


    I hurriedly found an empty jar to put the lizards, and started to count the things brought back by others.


    "This lizard is also useful, you didn''t say it." The fifth was not convinced.


    Xiang Jie said that everything can be exchanged for money, as long as it is in front of her.


    The first to be counted was the fifth one, a total of one wild orchid, 80 sesame seedlings, and a total of 13 candies.


    Then there is the third sister, which can be exchanged for 24 pieces, and the fourth sister''s 16 pieces.


    Except for the second brother who hasn''t come back yet, there are only six sisters left. The fifth child can''t wait, urging the eldest sister to hurry up and calculate how much sugar can be exchanged.


    Xiang Jie took the bottle containing the lizard and found the deal. When she saw the price of the deal, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Six sisters have 15 candies in total, 2 more than you."


    The old fifth squatted aside in disbelief, "Lizards are so valuable, I''m looking for lizards too."


    Everyone is waiting for the second child to come back. Seeing that the food was going to be cold, I watched him come back from a distance. He carried many Su Yemiao on his back and a wild rabbit in his hand.


    Xiang Jie checked from the space, the price of the rabbit is 80, plus other things, the second brother can get 114 candy.


    When she had divided the candies among everyone, she also gave away a can of candies. Everyone put their candies away in the cans, secretly preventing others from seeing where they were hiding.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 21： happy moment

    When Xiang Jie saw the space account balance, she knew that this kind of encouragement was very effective.


    For the candy, even the six sisters have followed to make money. Candy has mobilized everyone''s enthusiasm.


    When it was the most a few days ago, it was only thirty or fifty yuan a day, but today, there is an income of 182 yuan a day.


    This income has caught up with the sum of the previous few days. After deducting 3.5 for breakfast, 9.2 for lunch and dinner, and 36.4 for 182 candies, the account balance is 195.9, the highest so far.


    Seeing the rapid increase in her balance, her mood also became more relaxed. In addition to candy is their fixed reward, I plan to make a good meal to relieve my greedy brothers and sisters.


    At noon the next day, while the younger brothers and sisters were out digging for flowers and plants, when school was not over, and only Xiang Jie was left at home, she planned to exchange 2 catties of pork belly from the space.


    This meat alone is priced at 50 yuan, which is really distressing. Thinking of letting my younger siblings relieve their greed, I gritted my teeth and bought it.


    Adding cinnamon, star anise, a pound of sugar, and a pound of yuba, it cost another 30 yuan.


    All the bowls on the wooden cabinets at home are notched, and you will be injured if you are not careful when eating. I simply bought 7 new rice bowls for 14, and 10 pairs of Hsinchu chopsticks for 6 yuan.


    Seeing the things piled up next to me, I searched for large porcelain basins in the mall and picked a large one, which cost another 18 yuan.


    When the second brother and they left in the morning, they informed the third sister in advance and asked her to come back early at noon to help cook lunch.


    As soon as she soaked the yuba and sliced ??pork belly, the third sister came back with a lot of Su Ye seedlings.


    Seeing what the eldest sister had cut on the cutting board, she came over incredulously. "Pork belly, butcher Li is here again?"


    "The butcher Li, it''s everyone''s hard work. The rice is left there. Go and cook."


    After a while, the fifth brother and the others will leave school, and if they linger, they won''t be able to catch up with lunch.


    When the third sister saw that there was braised pork today, the actions of her men were not to mention swift.


    Xiang Jie cleaned a small pot, set up a simple stove, set it up in the yard and started cooking.


    When the pot is hot, put two tablespoons of sugar, and when the sugar is boiled, add the pork belly and stir out the oil.


    The skin of the pork belly is golden and crunchy, then add the yuba, add water to the pork, put the cinnamon star anise inside, grab a handful of salt, cover with a small fire and cook slowly.


    This braised pork should be cooked slowly on a low heat, and it will melt when you eat it, and it will be ready when it is fragrant and soft.


    Knowing that I have food today, my siblings will definitely eat more. They bought half a catty of rice more than usual.


    There was a small fire on her side, and the rice on the third sister''s side was also boiling. Mixiang and Rouxiang converged, and she couldn''t help but move her index finger.


    The third sister couldn''t wait even more, and took the clean chopsticks to her side. "Can I taste the saltiness."


    Xiang Jie was worried that the cooking time was not long enough and the meat was not fully cooked yet. The third sister has reached out to open the lid, picked a relatively small piece and put it in her mouth.


    The pot was still boiling, and the meat picked up by the third sister was directly put in her mouth, and her feet were hot.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    Even if she doesn''t eat meat, she can eat two bowls of rice.


    When the second brother came back with his sixth sister, he happened to see the fifth brother and fourth sister also coming back in the distance.


    But what seduce them the most was the scent wafting from the yard at home. Today is not only the fragrance of rice, but there are other flavors.


    "What, it smells so good."


    The fifth brother had the fastest legs, and ran to the yard one after another with the fourth sister. Seeing the sharp white rice on the table and the braised pork in a large porcelain basin, the saliva dripped on the ground.


    "What, what is this."


    "What are you doing in a daze, don''t wash your hands and eat quickly. Braised pork, you are so happy and stupid."


    After Xiang Jie reminded this, those few talented people swarmed to wash their hands. The fifth oldest sat at the dining table first, and the second brother shook the dirt on his body, washing his hands and also sat down.


    After the fourth sister washed her hands for the sixth sister, she placed it on the wooden pier, and then sat next to her.


    After everyone was seated, Xiang Jie took the spoon and put the braised pork in the old bowl.


    As soon as the spoon was stirred, the smell burrowed into the nose uncontrollably. Had it not been for the second child to pull the frustrated fifth child, the latter''s saliva would have fallen into the basin.


    The most hard-working person in the family is the second brother, who has a big appetite, and Xiang Jie picks up more meat. The old bowl is full.


    Six sisters and her appetite are not too big, even half a spoonful of yuba with meat is enough. The remaining three younger siblings have almost the same amount of food.


    The dishes in a large porcelain basin were all cleaned. She wanted to put the basin aside for dinner, but the fifth one took the basin.


    Lao Wu turned the porcelain basin upside down to face his rice bowl, poured all the soup into the bowl, and then put down the porcelain basin.


    "You''re smart enough to eat, they''re all patronizing their bowls." Xiang Jie saw Lao Wu holding the bowl with an arrogant expression on his face.


    Then there was the sound of grilling rice, several people gobbled it up, even the sixth sister was full of greasy mouths.


    "You eat slowly, you will choke if you are in a hurry. There is rice soup in the pot. Don''t drink cold water today."


    Braised pork is very oily, and it takes a long time for them to eat a meal with oily water. I was afraid of poor digestion in the stomach, so it''s weird to drink cold water to prevent stomach troubles.


    But those children where there is still time to listen to her, they are all busy fighting. He stared at his bowl, for fear that someone would steal a piece of pork belly in the blink of an eye.


    She also took the chopsticks and glanced at the pork belly in the bowl. In her previous life, she hated fat the most. Whether it was fried or fried, as long as there was a little bit of fat, she would definitely spit it out.


    But seeing her brothers and sisters eat so fragrantly, she couldn''t help but want to taste it.


    I took a piece of meat that had been cooked and soft and put it in my mouth. Between the lips and teeth are the scent of meat, with a hint of yuba.


    Maybe it''s been too long since I eat meat, or maybe this body is too short of these things, she didn''t even feel the slightest discomfort.


    She was chewing slowly here, and the children all ate fast. She hasn''t finished eating yet, and several other people have put down their chopsticks and hiccups.


    Especially the fifth child, even the bowl was licked cleanly.


    "Are you full yet."


    She also finished the last bite of the meal and put down the dishes and chopsticks. I saw that the corners of everyone''s mouth were stained with oil, but there was not a single grain of rice left in the bowl.


    "I''m full, too full. Sister, look, I don''t need to brush my bowl anymore." Lao Wu held the licked bowl.


    The second brother also followed with a simple smile. I''m so happy, the eldest sister cooks so deliciously, it''s nice to have the eldest sister by her side.


    The third and fourth sisters simply took a few steps back, found a clean land, and lay down.


    The sun also heats the ground. After eating, I feel comfortable all over, plus lying in a warm place, nothing is happier than this.


    Six sisters leaned on the eldest sister, and she was a little sleepy when she was full. The little hand was drooping to the side, moving from time to time.


    The sun shone directly from the cracks in the roof, and everyone exuded contentment.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 22： Too fat

    "Second, second brother, quickly send me some straw paper."


    Before Xiang Jie could react, he saw that the fifth brother had already run to the hillside behind with his stomach.


    There is their simple hut on the hillside of the back mountain. Just dig a hole and build a board to use it as a toilet.


    Regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, the odor is blown across the mountains and plains by the wind. When it rains, the things in the pit will be used as fertilizer.


    The second brother just got up and went to the house, looking for some previously used notebooks as toilet paper, and suddenly felt sick in his stomach.


    Under a cold sweat, the whole person twisted his eyebrows, gritted his teeth and covered his stomach. Ran in the direction of the fifth brother just now.


    The third sister, gloating, must have been anxious about eating just now, this will cause diarrhea. "I can tell you, no matter if my previous books are used up or not used up, they can''t..."


    Before the words fell, his stomach rolled for a while, standing still on the spot. When it was a little relieved, he ran into the house in a hurry, and the people outside only heard the sound of tearing the notebook, and the youngest rushed out.


    "Diarrhea? Things should be clean."


    Seeing that all three younger siblings had diarrhea, Xiang Jie felt bad. When questioning the fourth and the sixth, the two shook their heads with big innocent eyes and said they were unclear.


    Lao Wu hadn''t been seated as soon as he came back, and ran out shouting again. The trouser legs were full of wind, but I still heard a scream.


    After a short while, the fourth and sixth elders were also sitting on the stools with pale faces.


    I had diarrhea after eating this meal. The third child asked the elder sister angrily, "If you don''t want to eat meat for us, what are you doing? Did you take the medicine ahead of time? Why are you okay?"


    These people had diarrhea and collapsed, and the sweat on their foreheads dripped uncontrollably.


    The clothes were wetter than they were at work, and I didn''t have any energy at all.


    The second brother listened to the third sister not knowing what is good or bad, so he stopped. "The eldest sister wouldn''t do that. We must have eaten something unclean."


    "It''s not clean to eat, it''s not who she moved her hands or feet, she''s fine." The third sister is uncomfortable all over, and now her stomach hurts.


    But only the eldest sister is all right, and she is even more uncomfortable.


    Xiang Jie held her little sister, wondering where the problem was. She did a good job of cleaning up, and the meat is unlikely to have quality problems.


    It''s rare for everyone to eat meat for such a long time, who would have thought it would be broken...


    Long time? Yes, there is no oil and water in my stomach for too long, and I can¡¯t absorb and digest it after eating a cold stomach.


    "You will wait."


    Handed the little sister to the fourth child, quickly went to the room, and changed five antidiarrheal medicines. Although it cost 15 yuan, it could make the younger brothers and sisters feel better.


    As soon as I was about to go out, I thought that my brothers and sisters would use hard paper from books as toilet paper, and then exchanged another roll of soft toilet paper.


    "You are about to take it. This is an antidiarrheal medicine. The braised pork is too fat and you suddenly eat too much and your body can''t stand it."


    Distribute the medicine to everyone, and put the remaining rice soup in a bowl. "Boil some hot water later, but you can''t drink cold water."


    The little girl leaned weakly on Xiang Jie''s body. The whole body is stinky, and the brows have been frowning.


    The old five simply lay on the ground where there was still some residual warmth, so that his stomach would feel a little more comfortable. He was wailing, when will there be a toilet with a pit, just like the school.


    In this way, when going to the toilet, you are not afraid of being stuck in grass. When there are a lot of people, you don''t have to find a place outside.


    Just now they were all looking for places leeward. Fortunately, the neighbors are far away, otherwise they would be ashamed.


    The fourth sister leaned listlessly against the dirt wall at the door. It would be great if it were the same as school, boys and girls would still be separated.


    But this family has just been able to eat, so what kind of toilets with pits are needed?


    Xiang Jie thought of this when he first saw the dirty and smelly ¡®toilet¡¯.


    How can it be called a toilet? It''s not as clean as a pigsty.


    To build a toilet, plus a shower room. In this way, the younger brothers and sisters will be able to take a shower and feel more comfortable when they come back from work and sweat.


    Taking a look at the balance of the space, 77.9 are left after buying vegetables at noon. Just now I spent 15.9 of the money for antidiarrheal medicine and toilet paper, only 62 left.


    The younger brothers and sisters who were sitting pale on the ground and leaning against the wall would not be able to go out to dig saplings at night. If they throw out the money for dinner, it is estimated that there are only thirty or forty left, which is not enough to build the toilet.


    Looking at the material prices in the mall, the price of cement is only 30 yuan per bag, plus some bricks and other miscellaneous goods, it costs four to five hundred yuan, which is not considered labor and other expenses.


    No one in the family knows how to repair toilets, and they have to ask people in the village to help. But how do I explain to them the cement and other things bought by the mall?


    This is too risky. If someone goes out and talks nonsense, and the three of them become tigers after misrepresentation, things will be troublesome.


    Then close the mall in my mind. No, these things have to be purchased from reality, so that people in the village won''t have gossip.


    However, after careful calculations, plus labor and other costs, at least 300 yuan.


    These three hundred dollars are real money. You have to find a way to cash out the money in the mall.


    "Please bear with me, and when we save enough money, we will build a toilet with pits and separate men and women."


    "Sister, you are serious. In the future, I can really squat at home without having to step on a wooden plank to be frightened?" The old fifth suddenly became energetic.


    Every time it rained, he stepped on the wooden board, afraid of accidentally falling into the cesspool.


    Xiang Jie nodded and put the toilet paper on the ground. If you have diarrhea for a while, use this toilet paper, even if the paper of the book is rubbed many times, it will still be tough.


    The second brother''s legs were trembling, still gritted his teeth and filled the pot with water and burned it.


    The third child took the roll of white toilet paper first. I touched the paper with my fingers, it was too soft, softer than her clothes.


    This paper will definitely not wipe the hot **** anymore.


    Lao Wu directly pulled the big slap and put it in his hand, worried that it would be too late to have diarrhea in a while.


    "That''s not big enough, you tugged a little more." Xiang Jie saw that the fifth brother only tugged a small piece of paper. This paper was much softer than a book, and a small piece was not enough at all.


    "It''s okay, elder sister, I put this good paper on top, a small amount is enough. My **** is not as expensive as this paper, just use less."


    He said while clutching his belly, and disappeared in a flash.


    The other younger siblings also pulled a small piece by themselves, and carefully put the toilet paper on top of the crumpled notebook paper.


    Xiang Jie looked at her nose sore, and even the little girl was learning.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 23： Food and food

    "Wash your hands and eat."


    Xiang Jie put the steamed buns on the table and waited for the brothers and sisters to wash their hands and come over to eat.


    Last night, none of the people were able to fight, so Xiang Jie let them rest at home. There was no income for dinner and a simple expense of 23 yuan.


    All meals are white rice mixed with bean paste and it is not nutritious. She exchanged some green vegetables in the mall and made vegetable porridge in the evening. Also fried a side dish for dinner.


    In the future, she intends to have food and vegetables to save her younger brothers and sisters from getting nourishment when they grow up.


    I changed 7 steamed buns and 6 eggs this morning, which cost another 9 yuan. Seeing that there is only 30 yuan left in the balance, I feel insecure.


    "Recently, we figured out a way to dig more. We have to save money to repair a toilet." Xiang Jie peeled the egg shells for the little girl and opened them in her bowl.


    The other younger siblings have already started to eat it. Slowly tasting one bite at a time, it seems to be like eating delicacies from the sea and the mountains.


    The patch on the clothes has added another layer these days, but it keeps warm.


    "Eldest sister, eat." The younger sister saw that everyone else had eggs, but the elder sister''s bowl didn''t. She held the egg in her little hand and handed it to Xiang Jie''s mouth.


    "Good girl, don''t eat, you eat."


    Now the conditions are not so good. An egg is a small amount of money, but if you can save it, you can save it.


    After the meal, the second brother took the third and younger sisters out. Xiang Jie cleaned up the house at home, looking at this dilapidated home, a long way to go.


    He limped to the back of the house to look at the beans he had planted, and then poured some water. I look forward to sprouting flowers and beans, and I can add a dish to the family.


    Thinking of making something for lunch, but not eating too greasy food.


    Stir-fry two small green vegetables and add a soup. Two tomatoes were exchanged, and one egg left over in the morning was added to make a tomato egg soup.


    I exchanged five yuan for the tenderloin, stir-fried with cucumber, and another stir-fried cabbage. The dishes will be alive today at noon.


    She went around in the mall, and she had a dazzling array of things. But the balance is not enough, it is a grain of rice that can not be bought.


    You still have to earn money to improve your family''s life.


    Looking at the time, Sanmei should be back. Take the exchanged items and go out for cleaning.


    "Eldest sister, I''m back."


    The third sister carefully placed the Su Ye seedlings and the azalea seedlings in a cool place. After washing my hands, I went to wash rice and cook.


    The third child used to hate housework the most, but now he enjoys cooking. Smelling the fragrant rice, I feel comfortable all over.


    Sitting on the small bench, while adding firewood, while thinking about how to earn candy.


    Prickly~ The sizzling voice filled the eardrums when Jie¡¯s tomatoes were cooked.


    When the other brothers and sisters came back and saw the dishes on the table, their eyes became straight.


    "If you don''t wash your hands and eat, you will be late to school later."


    Xiang Jie served the little girl a bowl of soup and was cold, while the other talents sat at the table one after another.


    "Eldest sister, how are you cooking today, and there is meat." After moving the chopsticks, the elder sister of the fifth class immediately started to pick up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth.


    Although it is not as soft and fragrant as yesterday''s braised pork, it is also a good thing to fill the taste buds. I drank half a bowl of sweet and sour tomato egg soup in one breath, and then I ate rice and stir-fried vegetables.


    The second brother also had a good time eating, but it was more gentle than when he ate braised pork yesterday. It is probably because of fear of repeating the same mistakes for diarrhea.


    "You are growing up, I am scared that you are skinny like monkeys."


    Xiang Jie picked up food for the little girl, but the little guy was still listless. It is estimated that she suffered from diarrhea yesterday. She is the youngest. She is already weak and recovers slowly. Let the little girl eat less food, and save the uncomfortable.


    When the second brother took the younger sister out to dig saplings in the afternoon, Xiangjie specifically confessed that he should take care of the younger sister more.


    "Making money is important, but the younger sister is more important."


    Since using the candy reward method, the younger brothers and sisters have been very motivated. Especially the third sister, as long as you can not work in stealing, **** and skiing, they are the masters who can do anything.


    But now for the sugar, I don¡¯t even have any complaints when I come back to cook every day. It seems that this incentive method is very effective.


    In the morning, the third sister already had an income of 37 yuan, the second brother was 7 yuan, and the younger sister only had 3 yuan.


    By the time the fourth sister and the fifth digging together after school in the evening, it is estimated that they will have an income of about 100 on this day.


    But she was still worrying about one thing, how to realize it.


    In the whole afternoon, those who are limping and busy, the time flies quickly.


    When all the younger brothers and sisters came back, she had prepared all the ingredients for cooking.


    In the evening, everyone was not in a hurry to eat, and asked the third and fourth to cook, and Xiang Jie was counting candy for everyone.


    I don''t know if this is unclear. When I saw today''s income, Xiang Jie was stunned.


    With an income of 200 yuan, these younger brothers and sisters are working hard. Old Wuyi looked forward to wondering who got the most candy today.


    He worked very hard, and today he went up to the tree to dig out five bird eggs. With a frog, some sesame seedlings and rhododendron seedlings, it was the first place to look at.


    There was a smile of a winner on his face. Today the little girl is definitely not comparable to him, no one can compare to her.


    Xiang Jie is liquidating, and the youngest''s eyes are about to fall here. She also has a lot of income today, so she doesn''t know how much sugar she will have.


    "The little girl has 9 candies today, which is amazing. The fourth sister has 15 and the second brother has 18. Guess, which of the two of them has the most."


    The person over there holding his breath and waiting to hear the result, his breath came out directly when he heard this.


    "Sister, just say, who has the most."


    The fifth child can''t wait, he is lonely and begs for defeat. I was defeated by my younger sister yesterday, so I don''t believe that he worked so hard today, and he is not the first.


    The third child is looking forward to candy, and it is easy to do things with candy. The more candies she can make, the more she can make money, the more candies she can make. Such a good thing is probably unimaginable to other people.


    Since there is a way to save energy, why do you have to work hard?


    "Then I''ll announce it. There are 78 candies in total on the fifth floor."


    78? What the fifth child brings is so valuable. Yesterday I only exchanged 13 candies, but today there are so many.


    The little girl stared wide-eyed, the fifth brother will have a lot of candies right away, but today she doesn''t.


    The third child smiled clearly, and she was the first place today. She has calculated carefully several times, but it is more than the fifth.


    "Then my third sister." The fourth child put the fried yam fungus on the table. Waiting for the eldest sister to finally announce the answer.


    "Your third sister is the best today, with 80 candies. I will give you candies after dinner. If you are optimistic about it, don''t be taken away by the greedy cat."


    Today she earned 200 yuan, more than she expected. Subtracting today¡¯s meal expenses totaling 38 yuan, 200 candies is 40 yuan, and the balance is 152.


    It''s already three times as much as yesterday, and the toilet is just around the corner.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 24： Tricky

    "My little girl is getting up soon, and I have red bean buns to eat today."


    The fourth child just went to the toilet in a daze, and when he came back, he saw the white bean paste buns on the table, and the stuffing was about to flow out. Quickly put on clothes for the little girl who has not opened her eyes.


    The fifth child was the first to go out, and was already sitting there waiting for dinner.


    Xiang Jie also put a bowl of rice soup on the table for everyone to cool off. It''s getting hotter and hotter these days, the second brother and the others go to the mountain to dig saplings and they have to bring some water.


    Remember that there was a broken kettle in the cabinet before, the kind that could be carried on your body. Wash it up and put it in the boiled water that was left to cool yesterday.


    Seeing that the second brother had brought back the last bucket of water, Xiang Jie let everyone start the meal.


    The little girl kept staring at the bean paste bag, and when she was finally ready to eat, she pinched it with her hand and placed it under her nose.


    The aroma of red bean paste burrows into the nose constantly. The little guy''s saliva came out.


    "Be careful not to burn it." Xiang Jie broke it open for her, and as soon as a gap was exposed, the red bean paste came out.


    The little girl licked the bean paste on her fingers and looked at the big sister with a smile.


    Others also started to crack open the bean paste buns, carefully tasting every bite. Unlike the sweetness of the white rabbit, the bean paste has a grainy texture.


    Lao Wu finished eating first, and then drank a bowl of rice soup. Although he was still very satisfied, he was already satisfied.


    The 7 bean paste buns for breakfast cost 7 yuan, which is twice as expensive as the steamed buns, but she thinks the money is worth it.


    Seeing that the second brother had been staring at him, he shook his head and signaled to Jie that it was okay. He does more work than other brothers and sisters, and eats more than others every morning, no one will say anything.


    Seeing the weather getting hotter, Xiang Jie thought about changing everyone''s summer clothes in a while. The patches on the clothes of the younger brothers and sisters are not breathable anymore.


    And the shoes on the feet, the toes are all exposed. It''s a child in the mountains, whose clothes and shoes don''t have patches. It''s just that there are as many as their homes, and very few.


    Looking around the mall''s goods, there are quite a few unremarkable shoes. The price is still close to the people, and when the balance is more, they will be exchanged for a pair.


    She wanted to make her feet recover quickly, so she found some spray medicine and oral medicine, which cost 50.7 yuan. Seeing the balance feels distressed again.


    I have to heal quickly, and I can go out with my brothers and sisters to dig saplings to make money.


    Working until the evening, Xiang Jie can take a rest after he has settled. In the past few days, everything at home and outside has been cleaned up, and the areas that can be wiped have been wiped clean.


    It''s just that the newspaper-pasted windows can''t stop the wind from entering no matter how much you rest.


    Earn money, save money, and quickly clean up this home.


    "Sister, this tofu is really delicious. Soaked in rice, the tofu wraps rice grains, the rice grains are mixed with tofu, and the aroma is full." The old fifth learned the appearance of the teacher''s lecture, shaking his head and making other people laugh.


    The third child is most excited. The things she brought back today can definitely be exchanged for a lot of money.


    For dinner, she has her favorite mushrooms in sauce. The bibimbap with bean paste is already delicious. After adding the diced mushrooms, it is even more exciting. She ate a bowl and a half of rice, and her belly was bulging.


    "I like mung bean sprouts at noon the most. The eldest sister cooks really fragrantly, and the leeks are also delicious."


    Except for breakfast, the other two meals are two dishes and one soup. But after eating for two days, it was obvious that the complexions of the younger brothers and sisters were much better.


    Just like to eat, these expenses cannot be saved. While the others were still eating, Xiang Jie began to calculate today''s income and expenses.


    The rice cost of the two meals was 13.8, and now I have a lot of energy to work, and I am afraid that they will not have enough to eat, so I deliberately exchanged a pound of rice for each meal.


    Before, I had no food to eat, so I could only tighten my belt. Now that she can feed her brothers and sisters, she will not be stingy.


    Two pieces of mung bean sprouts for lunch, five pieces of tenderloin, spinach... the total expenditure for lunch and dinner is 50.3 yuan.


    Looking at the income of the scarlet letter, one by one appeared in her mind. When she saw the total, she wondered if she had read it wrong, the whole 300 yuan.


    Adding yesterday¡¯s balance, and deducting the 60 yuan of candy money given to my brothers today, the balance turns out to be 291 yuan. If she hadn''t spent a lot of medicine, she would have spent more.


    Take out 300 candies from the space. Today, the income ranked first is the youngest. Su Yemiao plus azalea seedlings, some dandelion seedlings, and a honeysuckle plant. The total income is 170 yuan, which can be exchanged for 170 candies.


    The second brother today is the second brother, who dug few saplings, but there is a rabbit with 83 candies in total.


    20 for the old five, 18 for the old four, and 9 for the younger sister.


    "Sister Sister, why are you so many? It''s more than twice as much as the second brother. How did you dig those things. I have searched for that mountain and I haven''t seen honeysuckle seedlings."


    The old five''s eyes were red when he saw the pile of candies. It''s too much. If he had so much sugar, it would be great. But fortunately, he doesn''t have that much sugar, otherwise he can''t sleep well at night.


    The little girl also stared at more than a hundred candies on the table and drooled. Looking at the 9 in front of me, tears fell on the table.


    "Sister, don''t cry, I''ll help you tomorrow. Just enough candy is enough. Eating too much is bad for your teeth." The fourth child hugged the little **** his lap. She also envied the third sister''s so much sugar. But she still has to go to school and earn money. She just has to eat candy every day, not greedy.


    Xiang Jie was a little skeptical. Even if the old man is diligent, it is impossible to have so much income a day.


    "The respective candies are put away. I won''t be responsible for losing them." Xiang Jie pushed the divided candies to everyone.


    The second brother directly pushed back. "I have a lot to eat, so let you go."


    The fourth child also pushed the candy back, and just eat one a day. Seeing that the younger sister had no objection, she also pushed her to the eldest sister.


    "That''s OK, I will save it for you first, I will record how much you have saved in the book." Also, she can temporarily not exchange it in the space, and then exchange it when the younger brothers and sisters want to eat.


    As soon as she was about to put away all the candies, the third sister reached out and took all the candies in front of her. "My candy doesn''t save, I keep it by myself."


    The old five scored 10 to eat, and save the 10 to the eldest sister.


    The fifth child is gluttonous, Xiang Jie understands, but the third child spends all the candy at once, and can''t finish eating it, and it still takes up space when it is left, which is really confusing.


    When the younger brothers and sisters were going to go back to sleep, Xiang Jie took the fifth child outside.


    "Your third sister went up the mountain with you recently. Is there anything unusual?"


    Lao Wu shook his head, and they separated after they went up the mountain. Only the younger sister is with the second elder brother, and he has never observed other people.


    "Pay attention to your third sister recently to see how she dug up so many things."


    She looked at the old fifth who nodded and turned back, her eyelids twitching endlessly.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 25： Change shoes

    Today is Wednesday, and the fourth and fifth will be off the weekend in two days. There will definitely be more income in those two days.


    The most doubtful thing in my mind is the income of the youngest. Xiangjie said to his younger siblings while eating, that these things at home must not be told to outsiders whether they are for food.


    All of them nodded to make sure that the third child was not abnormal.


    The little girl vowed after breakfast that she must dig more saplings today. See what you catch, change more candies.


    With that little appearance, Nezha, pinched waist and frowning, stood solemnly at the door, alive Nezha who wanted to make trouble in the sea.


    Today it was the third child''s turn to take care of the younger sister, and Xiang Jie reminded her not to let her younger sister get hurt.


    "No, I''m going to dig a sapling a little farther away. Let the second brother take care of her. There is a small tail, it is not convenient to go anywhere." The third sister refused directly, and went out carrying the bamboo basket.


    "It''s okay, little sister follow me." The second child put the kettle on him, hugged the little sister and went out.


    Looking at the few people who left, Xiang Jie''s anxiety became more and more obvious. It''s better not to be what she thinks, otherwise, the whole family is afraid that there will be no birthday.


    The beans at the back of the house have broken out of the ground, and they are small but full of vitality.


    Dip the water in the water scoop with your hands, then sprinkle a little on the bean sprouts, and loosen the surrounding soil.


    Before noon, I heard someone crying in front of me. Xiang Jie helped the wall to walk too slowly, so she jumped back to the front yard.


    Seeing that the little girl''s face was dirty, her forehead was still red and swollen. Distressedly, Xiang Jie pulled her to see if there were any injuries on her body.


    Except for some bruises on the arm, everything else is fine. Thanks to those patches.


    "What''s wrong? This is, the eldest sister will flush you, and then spray some medicine." Xiang Jie cleaned her up, let her endure the pain and spray some swelling medicine. Holding the tearful little sister in distress.


    The second brother is a little guilty, because he is not optimistic about the younger sister. The little girl was chasing the four-legged snake, stepped on the moss on the hillside, and rolled straight down. One of the shoes was missing.


    "Sister, I lost my shoes. The second brother came back with me on his back. But I caught that one." Pointing to the four-legged snake in the bottle.


    The four-legged snake in the bottle is still looking for an exit. The tail, which occupies two-thirds of the body, was not fully extended by the bottle, but Xiang Jie was already shaking.


    "You are so brave." This little girl is afraid that she will become a female man in the future. Last time it was a lizard, this time it was a four-legged snake. Tsk tsk, you should pay attention to her cultivation direction in the future.


    The little girl was not scolded, but was praised, especially when she saw the scared expression on the face of the older sister, she laughed out of her chuckle.


    With a bang, the nasal bubble exploded, and it even touched Xiang Jie in front of her.


    Xiang Jie asked the little girl to wait here for a while. She went to the house to see if she could make up for her old shoes.


    After looking for a circle, I didn''t see a little girl could wear it. The fourth sister eliminated a pair of shoes, but the younger sister didn''t wear it.


    "Sister, do you want a new pair of shoes?"


    Xiang Jie squatted in front of her. There is a pair of floral shoes in the space, a pair of 12 yuan. The balance is enough, but she still hopes that her brothers and sisters can develop the habit of changing things on their own.


    "Are you new shoes? Didn''t the fourth sister wear the rest?"


    Are the new shoes the same as the new shoes that other little girls in the village would buy during the Chinese New Year?


    Nodded vigorously and solemnly, "Yes, I want new shoes."


    "You can have new shoes, but you have to exchange your candy, would you like it?"


    She roughly estimated that the candy in the little girl''s hand was 60 or 70 yuan. The shopping mall also trades candies at 0.2 yuan each, which means that 60 candies can be exchanged for a pair of 12 yuan floral shoes.


    The younger sister likes to eat candy, but the fourth sister is worried that she eats too much and has bad teeth, so she restricts her to only one per day, but she saves a lot.


    Adding to Xiang Jie''s and the sweets that the little sister had charged, it was enough.


    The second brother can''t bear it, he has enough candies. I wanted to help the younger sister to change a pair of new shoes, but was stopped by the older sister.


    After the little girl changed her shoes, there was not much candy left, but it was her labor, and she would definitely cherish it even more when she was wearing it.


    And knowing that you can exchange it for something you want in the future. The elder sisters can help her, but they can''t help her forever.


    The younger sister Xiang Jie answered in no hurry, changed her to clean clothes, and checked that there were no wounds on her body before she went out to prepare lunch.


    After a while, the little girl came out with her clothes carrying all the candies. "Sister, I want a pair of floral shoes."


    The two sisters sat at the table and counted the candies, harmoniously like a painting.


    The second brother looked at the eldest sister and the younger sister from a distance. It was so good, now the life is so good. Not only do they have enough food, but they can also eat well. The younger brothers and sisters also have sweets to eat. Now I can rely on my own labor in exchange for the new shoes I want.


    Xiang Jie grabbed the little girl''s feet, measured the size, and estimated the size. The little girl giggled and pointed to the itching of the soles of the toes.


    When the eldest sister came out of the house again, she had an extra pair of cloth shoes in her hand.


    "Good-looking, are they for me?" Since she can remember, she has never had new shoes.


    Seeing those beautiful shoes that were more beautiful than she had imagined, she couldn''t put it down.


    "Try it first, then change it if it doesn''t fit."


    Xiang Jie squatted on the ground and put on her new shoes. Let the little girl walk down to see if she wears her feet.


    The little girl stood there, looking down at the clean and spotless new shoes. It took a long time to take a step.


    It''s not cold at all, and it won''t be pierced by rocks when you step on the ground. The toes will not come out, the most important thing is that you are not afraid of losing your shoes when you run.


    The younger sister walked slowly at first, then ran a few steps, and then ran to the second brother''s side. "New shoes, beautiful."


    "Pretty, little girl wears everything beautifully."


    The little girl used to be in poor health, and she was always sick. Now, she also knows how to run and jump, with a smile on her face.


    "Just wear comfortable. You don''t have much candies in your hand. You have to work hard to dig out saplings to exchange for candies."


    Xiang Jie pointed to the empty jar of the little girl, but she had to work hard.


    Turn around and get ready to cook. Today I have carob rice, cut some diced meat, and a tomato egg soup, which is perfect.


    The smell of rice in the iron pan was wafting out, and the third sister hadn''t come back yet.


    Asked Jie about the situation of the three sisters recently, and he said that he didn''t know. Everyone went to the mountain together, and then they separated.


    "We are back, what do we have for lunch today."


    Old Wu ran back from outside with a gust of wind. I have eaten more recently and run faster than before.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 26： All have to be changed

    "Fifth brother, new shoes."


    The little girl pointed at her little shoes as if offering a treasure, with a beautiful smile on her face.


    The fourth eldest also ran back and saw the shoes on the little sister''s feet, his envied eyes couldn''t be removed.


    She also likes floral shoes. Recently, many children in the class have bought new shoes. The most beautiful is this kind of floral cloth.


    "It''s just that you girls like this kind of bells and whistles." He is not interested in that thing. Lie on the side of the stove, smelling something to eat at noon today.


    Xiang Jie brought out the warm minced meat and eggplant strips in the pot, and a hot and spicy soup. Busy at noon to appease the little girl, the time was rushed and only made one dish and one soup.


    Fortunately, the younger brothers and sisters are so good, and after a while, a few people are all around the table.


    The happiest girl today is the little girl, with a pale and bloodless face with a dazzling smile. My little fingers wiped the dust off the shoes.


    Every word in his mouth was like a pearl, and it sounded crisply on the table. The other people who listened to it were tickled.


    The third sister looked a little uncomfortably at the show-off face of the younger sister. In the past, everyone kept their things one by one. If you can¡¯t wear it, leave it to the next one, whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl.


    As the third child, her clothes are still somewhat new. But since I can remember, I have never worn a new thing. Now, the youngest in the family is the first to put on new shoes.


    The floral shoes are too eye-catching, even if the little girl''s feet are now under the table, she can still feel the breath of the new shoes.


    "Let''s eat, I put the **** at the door for you, remember to bring it with you to school in the afternoon."


    When the fourth and fifth came back for dinner at noon, they would take the **** to school in advance. Save time after school and hold it at home.


    There were too many stones in the place where saplings were dug a few days ago, and the **** was dull. Xiang Jie polished it with a whetstone, and it became a lot smoother.


    "Sister, I also want a new pair of shoes."


    The third child put down the dishes and looked at the fragrant minced meat and eggplant strips on the table. In my mind are all flower cloth shoes, new flower cloth shoes.


    The old fifth suddenly heard the third sister say that she also wanted new shoes, and was faintly looking forward to her answer.


    "Yes, you can exchange for a pair of shoes by preparing 60 candies. Whoever wants it, prepare the candies first."


    Xiang Jie carried the little girl who was still admiring the shoes onto the stool. I put a lot of vegetables in the bowl for her, and squeezed the meaty little face.


    As soon as I heard that 60 candies can be exchanged for a new pair of shoes, everyone was interested. I didn''t even bother to eat, and ran into the room in a hurry, lying on the bed and pouting his **** and started counting the candies.


    The old fifth''s heart slammed, and all the expectations just now became lost. He doesn''t have so many candies, which means there are no new shoes to wear today.


    Try to control your ears and don''t listen to the excitement of counting candies in the room.


    Xiang Jie looked down at the old fifth who was silent. He saved 10 of them yesterday and 8 this morning, and there are few candies left in his hand. Today¡¯s new activity, the fifth brother is not able to participate.


    "Old fifth, there will always be new shoes. You can earn candy by working hard."


    The old fifth raised his head stubbornly, "I don''t care about floral shoes, they are all things that girls wear."


    Tuck a large mouthful of rice in your mouth, stuff your mouth full, and squeeze your eyes, so the enviable eyes will not show.


    Xiang Jie received the candy and counted the total. While they were eating, they looked at the size of their feet, went back to the house, and brought out three pairs of shoes in no time.


    What I changed to my second brother was a pair of old Jiefang shoes. The rubber sole is much softer than the previous shoe soles. Mainly it is sturdy and durable, and handed it to the younger brother to let him try the size.


    The third and fourth are shoes with black cloth and rubber sole. It looks inconspicuous, but it is very comfortable to wear.


    Shoes can be bought outside without any doubt.


    Except for the old five, everyone else has new shoes. The third child couldn''t sit still, walking back and forth on the ground.


    "No wonder people in the village who can afford shoes to show off, it turns out that these shoes are really comfortable."


    At first, the third child still hated these black shoes, not as pretty as the younger sister. But the new shoes are not hard to wear on the feet, nor are they patched, they are like stepping on cotton.


    "Sister, these shoes are really comfortable." The fourth child wore on for a while and quickly took off from his feet. Wiping and wiping with a rag.


    The second child seemed much calmer, sitting there a little at a loss. He dared not stand up, for fear that he would be too excited to forget how to walk.


    Only the fifth child was still eating, and he didn''t even eat a few bites of the food.


    "Fifth, I still have candy, I''ll change you a pair."


    The second child really couldn''t bear it. The younger siblings all have new shoes, only the fifth one does not. The fifth brother said that he didn''t care, but if he didn''t care, he kept his head down.


    "Second brother..." Old Wu shouted vaguely with his mouth filled with rice. The hope that had been extinguished just now burned again.


    "No, you are all new shoes earned with your own hands, and the same is true for the fifth child. You can''t spend in advance on credit."


    Xiang Jie couldn''t bear it too, and the old fifth bowed his head also stung her heart.


    However, it is not advisable to consume ahead of time and rely on others. After a long time, it will be troublesome for the fifth child to develop a disgusting personality.


    "Eldest sister." The old five couldn''t help it anymore, and when he looked up, his eyes were streaming with tears. He also wants a new pair of shoes.


    Xiang Jie asked the others to clean up the dishes and took the fifth child and sat aside. He put his arm around his shoulder, feeling his whispering sob.


    The two of them sat like this, and Xiang Jie didn''t say a word. But when they were about to go to school, the fifth oldest was resurrected with full blood.


    I vowed to stand at the door of my house, saying that I would make more money tonight, and I would also change a pair of shoes like my second brother.


    Only the third child was still sitting on the stool, staring at the shoes a little fascinatingly. "Where are your candies? It''s the rainy season right away. If you don''t keep them, they will break. If you can''t finish them, I''ll keep them for you."


    Xiang Jie and three younger sisters all live in the same room, and the room is so big. You have to hide something, as long as you are not blind can see it.


    However, there is only half a can of candies in Sanmei¡¯s candies. On weekdays, I didn''t see the youngest taking a few, and after changing the shoes, the jar would have bottomed out.


    "No, I''ll finish it myself. I''ll go up the mountain first, and I''ll be back early in the evening to help you cook."


    Carrying a hoe, he ran away. Staring at the ground carefully, for fear that the new shoes will be scratched by the sharp stones on the ground.


    The second child also packed up and left with the little sister. When Xiang Jie watched a few people leave, she was also happy in her heart. Today is the new shoes. If you save money, let them live more comfortably.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 27： be careful and live long

    The sun rises high at noon, just in time to dry the bedding. Xiang Jie took out the tattered bedding that had been kicked in her room, and hung it on the twine rope hanging between the two pieces of wood.


    Beat vigorously with a stick to loosen the cotton so that the moisture can escape.


    The original appearance of this quilt has long since disappeared. It has been covered for a long time. If it is pulled a little harder, it can easily be torn apart.


    After the bedding was dried, she gathered all the dry branches on the ground together.


    When the second brother came back in the morning, he was carrying a bundle of firewood, which happened to be drying beside the stove. She was afraid that it would be ignited accidentally, so she packed it up and put it aside.


    Wipe the sweat from your forehead with the back of your hand, feeling a little uncomfortable in your legs. Although this leg was sprayed with medicine, it hurt the bones, and the recovery was still a bit slow.


    Staring blankly at the legs in the bamboo plank, there are some herbs on them. That man...


    "The rice, I''ll cook."


    Xiang Jie felt that he was just a daze, and the third child had already returned with a lot of things.


    There are two four-legged snakes in a bottle. Xiang Jie was surprised for a while before uttering a sentence, "You have found so many things in less than six hours after going out?"


    Even if the second child has good physical strength and rich experience, he will not be so efficient.


    The sesame seedlings and rhododendron seedlings on the ground are well separated, and there are some other scattered seedlings. The seedlings alone seem to have a hundred or eighty. Coupled with the morning, today''s third child must be the highest-paid again.


    The doubts in Xiang Jie''s heart became more and more, and the third child must be hiding something.


    As soon as I opened my mouth to ask, I saw that the third child had already started to wash rice and cook. The sound of wood cutting one after another completely drowned Xiang Jie''s voice.


    It was dark before everyone had dinner. Lao Wu has been working hard for the new shoes. He planned to go out to dig something after the meal. Now he was going to have red eyes. No matter what it was, as long as it was eye-catching, he would bring it back to the eldest sister.


    The fourth child stretched out his hand to support the drowsy little sister who was still holding a rice bowl and picking up rice. For fear that she accidentally fell down.


    Xiang Jie made a stir-fried potato shreds, vinegared cabbage, and a few remaining peppers and garlic to make a garlic chili sauce.


    Just spending on this day, there will be a forty or fifty. She was not in a hurry to count today''s income, and planned to take stock of her younger siblings after eating.


    Open the transaction records of the mall at will. Breakfast costs 7 yuan for bean paste buns, lunch for pork 5 yuan, eggplant, tofu, fungus, etc., 10 yuan, evening cabbage 5 yuan, potatoes 2 yuan, 7 yuan for rice.


    The cumulative expenditure on this day is 36 yuan. Leaving aside other expenses for the time being, if there is no income for a day, you will have to sit and eat.


    Every time I see the balance, Xiang Jie feels that his heart is refreshing.


    It''s hard to make money and spend money like water.


    Wait until the meal is finished, taking advantage of the fire in the stove. Everyone starts to liquidate how much they have gained today.


    The third child was full of confidence, sitting on the stool, holding the rag and carefully wiping the mud-stained shoes.


    The fifth child is also a little excited. He hasn''t eaten candies for the past two days. He kept them all with his eldest sister until he had enough to change a pair of shoes. It will not eat like it used to.


    The youngest had already fallen asleep, with rice grains still on his mouth. When I heard that I was about to count candy, my eyes suddenly opened.


    "You little clever, can the eldest sister calculate your account wrong." The old fourth hugged the little sister and took off her floral shoes and stood by the wall.


    The little girl also ran with her second brother all afternoon, her feet sweating, and her floral shoes were a little wet.


    Just taking advantage of the fire in the stove, it can be roasted.


    Xiang Jie first started counting the fifth, 10 azalea seedlings, 5 yuan; 6 wild orchids, 30 yuan; plus Su Ye seedlings and a few loach, the total income is 40 yuan, and 40 candies.


    "Sister, you keep it for me, and I want to change shoes." The fifth student was afraid that the eldest sister would give him candy and eat one more, which might delay the replacement of new shoes by one day.


    "Okay, I''ll save it for you." Xiang Jie calculated it, just two candies. I was also happy for the old fifth, and soon became like everyone else.


    Then came the younger sister, her head had been uncontrollably smashed on the fourth arm''s arm.


    The little girl caught a four-legged snake in the morning and put on new shoes in the afternoon and worked hard. There were 36 candies in total.


    After hearing the number of her candies, the little girl finally fell asleep in peace. Click on the mouth, it seems to be aftertaste of the candy.


    The fourth child is not bad, close to the number of the fifth child, with a total of 34.


    "Sister, save it for me, too. I can''t finish what I have in my hand." Although her income is not that much, she can accumulate more, and she will soon be able to save a lot.


    The second child is the one with the least income today. Before the morning started, the younger sister ran away and lost her shoes and kept crying. He at least came back with the little sister on his back.


    In the afternoon, for fear that the little girl would have another accident, the loss of the shoes is a trivial matter. If the bruise on the arm becomes infected, the little girl is already in poor health, so he dare not be vague at all.


    The whole afternoon was hardly thinking about digging the saplings, and I kept my eyes on the little girl. The income is much less than the previous few days.


    "Second brother, you have 25 candies today, do you still want to save this to me?"


    Everyone was surprised to hear that their second brother had only 25. In the past, it was the second elder brother most. Now the third elder sister is the first, and the second elder basically sits firmly in second place.


    But today turned out to be the last one, much less than the younger sister.


    "Your second brother is afraid of something wrong with the younger sister. Third, starting tomorrow, you will have to see the younger sister for a few days."


    Xiang Jie looked at the triumphant youngest. Before in the back mountain, she could see the little girl with her eyes, as long as she was in the range of sight, there was nothing to worry about.


    But now that the place is changed, the situation in the woods is unknown, and the little girl is not safe by herself.


    During the day, the second child and the third child take turns to take care of the younger sister. Now the youngest hasn''t let the younger sister follow for several days.


    "Okay, I know, let''s count mine." The third child could not wait long ago.


    Others are also looking forward to how much income the third sister has today.


    After Xiang Jie finished counting, the old five immediately frosted the eggplants.


    Both are siblings, why is the third child so good? She alone has 270 candies, which is twice the sum of the other people''s candies.


    Lao Wu''s eyes were no longer envious, and he was about to show green light. "Three sisters and three sisters, tell me how you dig so many quilts."


    Xiang Jie guessed that so many things were definitely not dug by the youngest person, could it really be a helper?


    "Lao San, did you hire a helper? If you tell others about our family, don''t count on your share in the future." Xiang Jie''s tone didn''t make any jokes.


    If you let the people in the village know, their family''s life will not be better. Give them another charge of ¡®speculation¡¯, and I don¡¯t want to stand up.


    Xiang Jie looked at the balance of the mall: 579 yuan, thoughtfully.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 28： Deliver medicine

    Recently, the weather has been getting hotter and hotter, and Xiang Jie is a little reluctant to go out after cleaning up the tableware for breakfast.


    At seven or eight o''clock, the skin of people who had already been exposed to the sun started to hurt. In addition, when she moved, she sweated all over, and the injured leg with the bamboo board was wet and itchy.


    If you wait until you fall into the trap, even if there are no worms inside your legs, you will have hot rashes.


    Sitting in the shade under the tree, holding a wooden stick carefully scratching it. I was thinking about how to make this leg heal faster.


    The younger brothers and sisters have come back these few days and have been arguing that the woods are too sultry, the water is too much and too heavy, and they don¡¯t quench their thirst.


    Xiang Jie just changed some mung beans in the space, boiled water and put a handful each time, adding a little sugar, it can also relieve the heat.


    The mung bean water boiled for the younger brothers and sisters in the pot was bubbling, and the scorching heat made the sultry heat of the recessed courtyard even more difficult to dissipate.


    Since the last reminder, the income of the youngest is indeed a little less. It also confirmed her guess.


    But no matter how you ask the third child, she looks absolutely nothing.


    He didn''t get the result of making the old fifth stare. The more I thought about it, the more irritable I became, holding the stone on the ground and hitting the tree leaves.


    "Xiang Jie, why are you sitting here? There are bugs on that tree."


    Zhou Gang ran over in the wind, sweat on his forehead, dripping down his cheeks to his chest and onto his clothes.


    The cyan undershirt had long been penetrated and stuck to the body, faintly revealing the muscles of the body.


    People in the mountains don''t pay attention to fitness training for chest muscles and abdominal muscles. When I was a child, I was crawling on the mountain, no matter how steep the mountain, the guys are going to conquer.


    The wheat-colored skin, strong muscles, and strong legs are one of the harvests of the conquest.


    Strictly speaking, this was the first time she saw Zhou Gang. But the things about this man in my memory are as precious as ever.


    When her leg was first injured, her family didn''t have much money, and it was a great blessing to invite a doctor to come and see, and where else would people use good things.


    It was Zhou Gang, who dug up a lot of herbs from the mountain and prepared them for her.


    She hasn''t seen him since then. But in this mind, there will always be his shadow from time to time.


    I saw a real person today, why my heart began to be restless, beating wildly, I had to jump out.


    "Don''t move, don''t move."


    Before he could speak to Jie, Zhou Gang''s tenderness disappeared, and he suddenly became serious.


    Staring straight at Xiangjie''s head, he approached step by step.


    It was clear that the sun was shining brightly, but Xiang Jie was suddenly full of chills, and her goose bumps were all up.


    "What a big worm." Zhou Gang pinched a green worm nearly two inches long from the tree leaf above Xiangjie''s head.


    It was handed directly in front of Xiang Jie, followed by a terrible cry. Regardless of the pain in her leg, Xiang Jie jumped right to the door.


    Grabbing the door and looking at Zhou Gang who was gloating. "Quickly throw it away, or you will follow along and walk away."


    She is really afraid of these molluscs. So when I saw the little girl catch a little lizard for the first time, I was shocked and terrified.


    "It''s just a bug, I threw it away."


    Zhou Gang bounced the bug away and signaled that Xiang Jie could sit over. Put the basket in your hand aside, there are herbs dug up for her to treat bruises.


    Seeing Zhou Gang waiting for her to pass, she was very reluctant to smile. The hands holding the door panel were sweaty.


    Although Zhou Gang is a sunny, handsome and energetic young man, he has a good character and a cheerful personality, especially the secret love between her and him before, the subtle feeling that she also likes now.


    However, it doesn''t mean that you can accept a man, just play with bugs in front of her at will. She really didn''t want to practice such a psychological quality.


    "Stop scaring you, let me see your legs."


    Seeing that Xiang Jie''s face was a little bad, Zhou Gang simply moved the stool and went straight to the door.


    She is inside the house, he is outside the house. Handed her a stool, motioned for her to sit on the stool, waited until Xiang Jie settled down, and put her calf on her thigh.


    Muttering in his mouth, he was hurt for a hundred days, but Xiang Jie didn''t want to be a drag on his younger siblings, so he started to work on the ground without lying in bed for a few days.


    He was afraid that her legs would have sequelae. Whenever he finds an opportunity, he goes to the commune to treat the traumatic injury Master Chen, asks about pharmacology on the pretext, and secretly learns some treatment methods.


    Knowing that Xiang Jia was already stretched, and when she injured her leg, it was even more expensive.


    It is not easy to survive until now. Zhou Gang took apart the bamboo board and gently squeezed the fair-skinned calf.


    Xiang Jie was itchy by his hand and wanted to retract, but Zhou Gang held it down.


    "The recovery is not bad, you toss like this, the bones of your legs are not misaligned. God treats you not thinly, but don''t toss too much. If you misalign, you will be a lame Xiangjie in the future."


    Xiang Jie pretended to be angry, and the **** was just cripple. Could she be so beautiful because the **** couldn''t get married.


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about marrying at all, let alone you have an engagement partner."


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere suddenly changed from ambiguous to a little weird.


    That''s right, Xiang Jie already has an engagement partner. And this has become a topic that cannot be mentioned between them.


    Zhou Gang lowered his head and looked at her legs. Why do you want to say this, knowing that the most taboo between them is this thing.


    Besides, she didn''t directly express her feelings for him.


    "Xiang Jie, I..."


    Looking up, I want to summon the courage to say what I have been holding in my heart.


    If she agrees, then it doesn''t matter what the betrothal partner is.


    But before he could say this, Xiang Jie took his leg back, panicking and began to clamp the bamboo board again. The more he tried to tie the rope, the more he wouldn''t let his hands behave.


    "Cool for a while, I will crush the herbs and apply them to you, and then re-tie them."


    What he wanted to say just now, he didn''t try anymore. Xiang Jie is the eldest of this family, and she bears heavy responsibilities.


    Especially when her mother left and her father started drinking too much, she was almost the one who supported this house.


    Zhou Gang also felt sorry for her and wanted to help her out. It''s just that it is more like this woman.


    Sighed and brought the basket over. Look for the herbs inside.


    Recently, he ran to the commune when he had time, and asked Master Chen to borrow a book of Chinese medicine to study the effects of the herbs in the mountains. Just want her to spend less money and suffer less.


    When I came back late, I just looked in at the door. After seeing people, my heart finally opened up a lot.


    "Why your clothes are torn, take them off and I''ll sew them for you."


    The atmosphere was so bad that Xiangjie had nowhere to put his eyes, and after spinning around, he found a hole in his clothes.


    "Okay." Zhou Gang took off his clothes and handed her the clothes naked.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 29： Wild Tianqi

    Smelling his body, in addition to the smell of sweat, there is also a vaguely scent of herbs.


    Somehow, this herb seemed to make her blood heated up. Holding the needle and thread, I didn''t put it in for a long time.


    Zhou Gang saw her hands trembling a little, and he held her directly, "You keep shaking like this, how do you get the thread in?"


    Xiang Jie''s heart was about to jump out, and when he reacted, he blushed and hurriedly pulled his hand back. "If you want or want you to control, I just tremble."


    There seemed to be a man''s breath still lingering on his fingers, and it took Xiang Jie a long time to thread the thread in.


    The nose was filled with the smell from the clothes, and after suffering, it was finally finished.


    Zhou Gang, who was looking for the basket, stared at the person sitting in the door with interest. They grew up together since childhood, and he emptied her by a few years. She was a yellow-haired girl before, but now she''s becoming more and more generous.


    Especially recently, it seems to be much better than before. Unlike the rough women in the village, no matter how much work she does, her hands are cocooned, but they are still soft.


    Especially when he touched her cold fingertips just now, he was also a little excited.


    "You, what are you looking at, don''t want to apply medicine to me."


    Xiang Jie threw the clothes to him, blushing and lowering her head. Looking at the legs that have been clamped by the bamboo board for a long time, they are much fairer than those above the knees.


    But this leg still can''t be strenuous, and it still feels painful when moving. She has taken both internally and externally now, just hoping to heal soon.


    "You look good, you can''t see enough." Zhou Gang joked, and then continued to search for herbs in the basket.


    When digging, they are all divided into categories. But I was anxious to see her, and when I went down the mountain, I swayed the herbs in the basket. It''s really troublesome to search now.


    Slowly took out the herbs from the basket and placed them on the table according to their types.


    What is analgesic, what is to remove blood stasis, and what is to relieve itching. After they were divided, they began to put them in the bowl little by little, planning to mash them all with a smasher.


    Zhou Gang flaunted holding the small-arm stone in his hand and smashed it. Boasting that don''t underestimate it, but he left it behind by thousands of choices.


    This masher has already mashed herbs for many people, and there are no fewer than ten kinds of herbs just sticking to it.


    "Then you have applied the medicine to anyone." Xiang Jie packed the sewing box and waited for the answer from the person opposite. She looks like a little daughter-in-law who is holding a jar of jealousy and must do something respectfully at any time.


    "You are the only one in this world. For other people, I am only responsible for pounding medicine, not applying medicine."


    Xiang Jie was curious about the herbs on the table and remembered with one leg propped up on her body. Zhou Gang took a quick step to support her shaking her, "What are you going to do, you can''t work hard because your legs are not sandwiched between the bamboo board."


    "I want to see what herbs are."


    Zhou Gang helped Xiang Jie sit at the table and glanced at the old schoolbag she was holding. "How old this schoolbag is, I can''t bear it. I''ll buy you some good fabrics and make another one."


    The speed of pounding the medicine accelerated, and seeing that the bowl was almost ready, he put the rest of the herbs in it.


    Xiang Jie took the herbs on the table, and the mall in his mind was opened instantly. It shows that the trade item in her hand is wild Tianqi.


    Ordinary herbs are not very expensive, and only some precious herbs can be sold at a price.


    Looking at the two small lumps in his hand, they weighed 62 grams. Each gram is 0.8 yuan, and the transaction amount is 49.6 yuan.


    Zhou Gang was busy pounding medicine beside him, not paying attention to Xiang Jie''s small movements.


    After mashing the herbs, he put Xiang Jie''s leg on his thigh again.


    This unexpected movement almost overturned Xiang Jie. The stool was a little wobbly, but now it''s about to fall apart.


    "Re-apply the medicine to you, remember not to touch the water, the effect of the water will be gone. If you can''t do hard work, there are many siblings in the family, you can be responsible for the command.


    His movements are very gentle, for fear of hurting her. Seeing him skillfully apply the mashed herbs to the wound, then fix the herbs with clean gauze, and after winding them up, he clamped the bamboo board on his leg.


    Finally, after fixing the bamboo board with a rope, I wiped the sweat from my forehead.


    His hands are rough, but his movements are extremely gentle. He took a sigh of relief until the bandage was finished.


    Xiang Jie wanted to get her leg back, but Zhou Gang just held it down. "I''ll look at it again."


    "You let go, how did you learn to be a gangster at a young age." Xiang Jie reached out and pushed Zhou Gang away, she was also shy.


    "What do you think, I''m to see if the bamboo board is fixed." Zhou Gang smiled and looked at Xiang Jie, who was blushing.


    It''s nice to be with her, it''s easy, if only it''s been like this all the time.


    Xiang Jie stood up on the chair and returned to the shady place in the house. After applying herbal medicine to the injured area, it was a little bit cold at first, but now it feels a little hot.


    Zhou Gang said that this is the beginning of the effect of herbal medicine. He plans to dry the remaining herbs first. The wet compress should not be too long, it will be removed in a day.


    If the herbs are dried and crushed, they can be applied for a few more days.


    "You give me that wild Tian Qi." Xiang Jie stretched out her little white hand, raised her head, and squinted.


    Zhou Gang looked down at the woman, full of joy. Pass her the two little bumps on the table, "You know a lot, and you know Tian Qi."


    Although children in the mountains can always see these herbs, the properties of this medicine are all passed on by word of mouth from the older generation. He was afraid that if he didn''t remember clearly, he would be in trouble.


    Secretly learned a lot from Master Chen, who was in the commune to treat bruises. These medicines are only known to be inseparable from each other.


    But Xiang Jie recognized it at a glance, and Zhou Gang was taken aback.


    "What''s weird about this, I''ve seen it before and I went up the mountain to pick mushrooms with my younger siblings."


    Xiang Jie took the wild Tian Qi and looked at it for a while, and told Zhou Gang that she would come to expose the two pieces.


    "I heard that you opened a small garden behind you, take me to see." Zhou Gang helped Xiang Jie, the two of them were close at hand, their breaths blended together.


    Xiang Jie blushed and pushed Zhou Gang away and asked him to step back a bit, so she could act on her own.


    The two of them walked to the backyard and looked at the one-inch-high bean sprouts, Zhou Gang helped Xiang Jie sit on the rock. "You will use resources. The soil slopes in this backyard have been idle for a long time, and now I know how to reclaim them."


    But it''s not too late. After more than a month, the beans will be ready to eat. He loosened the soil with a **** in his hand.


    Zhou Gang couldn''t take any time, he pulled the weeds around the vegetable garden and swept the yard with a big broom. He also found the hammer and nails left by her father as a carpenter, and nailed some loose chairs.


    Xiang Jie sat in the door, holding his face in both hands, watching the people outside work.


    The sun is just right, and that person is just right.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 30： A pair of Jiefang shoes

    That muscle is really coveting. It''s not that Xiang Jie has never seen a good figure, but most of them are made with protein powder in order to pursue a quick success.


    It''s like this natural training, strong and strong, and it will definitely refresh with the touch.


    With his movements, the muscles on his arms trembled, seeming to yell at her: If you have the courage, come and touch me.


    Xiang Jie unexpectedly stretched out his hand, and stretched out his claws to the people who cleaned the yard in the distance.


    Suddenly a sneeze pulled back her thoughts, and quickly reached out to wipe her saliva.


    What are you doing, what are you doing?


    "Is it a fever? I''ll make some herbs for you in a moment."


    Zhou Gang put down his broom and rummaged in the herbs for a while, but there was nothing he wanted.


    Reached out and touched Xiangjie''s forehead, and then touched his forehead. I don''t have a fever. I guess I got a cold outside just now.


    She said she would go up the mountain in the afternoon, so let her pay attention.


    Xiang Jie shook his head and shook off his breath. There''s no such thing as hypocritical, but it''s just getting in the sun.


    Although this body is a bit worse, but the physical fitness is still good. The leg injury has brought too much burden to the younger siblings, but she definitely can''t get sick again.


    "By the way, you can try to make these shoes fit. I think your shoes are broken, and this can''t be repaired."


    Xiang Jie pointed to his shoes with a big opening. His shoes are also made of the soles of his own pulper.


    There are thorny mountains on the mountain, and when you encounter thorns, it is a trivial matter to open your shoes. If you can''t, even your feet will be injured.


    The younger brothers and sisters are digging saplings on the hillside, where the soil is softer, and the possibility of encountering thorns is relatively small. But Zhou Gang is different. He has to go anywhere to dig herbs.


    The less traveled the place, the easier it is to find precious herbs.


    These shoes were taken out of the schoolbag while Zhou Gang was not paying attention. This is the way she came up recently.


    You can''t always go back to the house and avoid your younger siblings every time you want to take something from the space. The script of her legs is not good, and the jumping around will affect her recovery even more.


    Simply brought the schoolbags that the fourth sister didn''t use before. Just like a dream of Dora, there are many things that can be taken out of the schoolbag.


    My brothers exclaimed that she has a treasure chest. Obviously they replaced the schoolbag, but there are many things that can be taken out of it.


    Surprised to surprise, what should be told must be clear.


    Xiang Jie told her younger siblings that she must not touch this schoolbag. If anyone is curious to touch it, she won''t be able to take out anything in this schoolbag in the future, then her supernatural power will disappear.


    This is the mistake of keeping the whole family from eating or drinking. No matter who it is, it must not be made.


    With the assurance from the younger brothers and sisters, Xiang Jie is still taking care of the schoolbag carefully.


    But she did not dare to be too obvious in front of Zhou Gang. This person is worthy of trust, but it is not the time when all trust can be fully delivered.


    Zhou Gang looked at the Jiefang shoes, dumbfounded. Standing cramped, she looked at Xiang Jie tentatively, "This, this is for me?"


    Although Jiefang shoes are not uncommon, they are not cheap. Even if he buys it himself, he will hesitate for a long time.


    What''s more, Xiangjie''s family was already struggling, and even gave him so much money to buy a pair of shoes.


    And it was bought in advance, did you plan to give it to him early in the morning?


    Moved in my heart, I took the shoes crampedly.


    Master Chen''s apprentices all wear these shoes when they go to the mountains to dig herbs. The foundation is non-slip, it can hold the ground when you step on the moss, and it is thick, and you are not afraid of ordinary thorns at all.


    The quality is also good. If you accidentally make a small cut, it will not turn into a big gap where your feet will fall out like his cloth shoes.


    "Of course it''s for you. You have given me the medicine several times, so thank you. Try to get it right."


    The feet of the younger siblings can be compared with their hands, but Zhou Gang''s can only be measured visually.


    But I guess it shouldn''t be much worse, waiting for Zhou Gang, who is standing in the sun and staring at the shoes, to try them on.


    Zhou Gang took off the cloth shoes on his feet, and there was still moss standing on those feet. It is estimated that I have not suffered a lot from falling on the mountain.


    "Look at my dirty feet, I''ll wash them first."


    Regardless of whether the water in the tank is still a bit cold, hold the scoop and pour water a little bit. He washes his feet more carefully than usual, for fear that some stains will stick to the shoes.


    This is the first time Xiang Jie has given him such a valuable item. Is it a token of love?


    It should be, otherwise, how could you give a man such a valuable thing. There is a custom in the mountains that when a woman gets married, she has to step on a man''s shoes to go to bed, saying that she will be obedient to her in the future.


    Xiang Jie was sure that she meant it now, and looked back at Xiang Jie. "Don''t worry, I will listen to you."


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, who was washing her feet slowly, with her back facing her, and suddenly she was confused.


    What listens to her? Why didn''t I understand what was going on.


    Zhou Gang had washed his feet, landed on his hips, raised his feet to face the sun, and waited for it to dry before trying it on.


    "Xiang Jie, don''t spend any money on me in the future. Give your brothers and sisters the money, they are still young, the fourth and fifth are still studying, there is a lot of money to spend."


    He is so happy. Xiang Jia couldn''t open the pot anymore, and Xiang Jie could still think of buying him such expensive shoes.


    "I just think it was too hard for you to dig medicinal herbs recently. Try it now, it''s not appropriate for me to let my second brother go to the village to change."


    The larger supply and marketing cooperatives here are all in the village. Murakami also has them, but everyone who looks up and bows their heads, they all know people. Xiang Jie was afraid Zhou Gang would ask again, and lied that he bought it in the village.


    Zhou Gang wiped the remaining water stains on his feet, holding the new Jiefang shoes.


    It''s really good-looking, the rubber bottom is so soft. There are also shoe laces. When you slip and fall on the mountain, the shoes will not fly out.


    Slowly stretched his feet in, and after a while, it was warmed by the sun.


    After putting on a pair, stand still. "Suitable, the size is just right. Your eyesight is so good, these shoes are really exciting to wear."


    "It''s good enough, I''m still worried about it. It seems that my visual size is quite accurate." Xiang Jie muttered, and quickly shut up.


    Zhou Gang was still happy, he didn''t hear Xiang Jie''s words at all.


    "Don''t just stand stupidly, walk around and see if you can rub your feet."


    Xiang Jie looked at him, just like his second brother, and couldn''t walk in the new shoes. She couldn''t help but teased him. How could he put on shoes like a cat.


    Zhou Gang stretched out his hands and slowly approached Xiang Jie. Every step is like stepping on cotton.


    "Except for my mother, you are the first person to give me shoes. It''s so comfortable and soft."


    Zhou took off his shoes just two steps, for fear of damage. Wipe it with the collar of the clothes, the smell of this rubber is really good.


    "My second child''s feet are about the same as mine, or give him these shoes."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 31： Lunch

    As soon as the words fell, the second child came back with the basket, and the sixth child who was already asleep on his back.


    "It wasn''t the third child who brought the little girl today, so why did you carry it back."


    Xiang Jie took the younger sister down from her second brother and wanted to send it to the house, but was picked up by the second brother again. "Sister, your legs are inconvenient, let me go."


    Zhou Gang wanted to help, but when he saw the Jiefang shoes on the feet of Xiang Jia''s second child, he shook his head.


    The second child also has a pair of those shoes, and he also saw the floral shoes on the sixth foot.


    "Big Brother Zhou, you are here, did you change the dressing for my sister?"


    The second child scooped half a scoop of water with a water scoop, and after drinking it, wiped the water that came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, he is carrying water, but he dare not drink too much, leaving it to the little girl.


    "The third child, why did you come back first."


    Xiang Jie looked at the door suspiciously, and there was no shadow of the third child.


    In the past few days, the second child is taking care of the sixth, and he has been delayed in earning money. In the morning, it was obviously the third child who took the younger sister out, but the second child brought it back at noon.


    The second child didn''t matter, "She said she was going to the toilet and asked me to look at the little girl. Then she fell asleep, and I came back with her back on her back."


    Xiang Jie nodded, thinking about asking the third child carefully when he came back.


    After a while, I took out the rice and vegetables for lunch from the house. Zhou Gang has helped so much, so he should be invited to dinner.


    Let them chat and chat first, and she goes to prepare lunch.


    A few days ago, it was hard to catch up with the weekend, but it rained steadily. For safety''s sake, Xiang Jie didn''t let them go too far to dig Su Ye Miao or something. Two days of income, full of expenses for food.


    Before breakfast, white steamed buns were served with bean paste, or leftover vegetable roots, Xiangjie''s pickled vegetables.


    The balance is a little bit more, and she wants to have a richer breakfast. After making rice soup, I bought 6 meat buns in the morning, each for 2 yuan. After the second child heard about the price of meat buns, he insisted on eating one.


    Xiang Jie knew that he had a burden in his heart. Recently, his income was not as good as that of the third child, so he ate so much for fear that other younger siblings would think too much.


    She didn''t force it. The amount of rice at noon every day was enough to allow the second child to fill up the empty stomach in the morning.


    Zhou Gang was here at noon today, and I bought rice for 8.6 yuan. Add tomatoes, eggs, 15 yuan of lean meat, etc., and this expenditure is 40.6. Inviting people to dinner can''t be too shabby.


    Skilled in washing rice and cooking, cutting meat and vegetables. Wait until the smell of the rice pot is wafting out, then start cooking.


    The cooking pots used to be in the house, but there is no range hood, and the weather is too hot, the heat dissipation in the house is slow, so they all moved out.


    Xiang Jie focused on one leg, spread the eggs and served them out, and then re-stirred the tomatoes. The delicious tomatoes are out of the pot.


    Then there are minced meat eggplant, water spinach, and the last dish is fried pork with chili. I deliberately bought a little more meat, wanting Zhou Gang to be able to open meat.


    Zhou Gang''s family conditions are better than theirs, but they are not enough to eat meat every day.


    "When did you buy this dish? Could it be that I had expected me to come before?"


    Zhou Gang sat aside, chatting without a word with the burning cock.


    Xiang Jie had a meal with his cooking hand, and the second child was also taken aback when he put Chai He. Except for the smell of the chili in the pot, the atmosphere around is indeed a bit weird.


    "It''s not that the second child went to the township supply and marketing agency to buy shoes a few days ago. I asked him to buy more food. I want to find a chance to thank you for inviting you to dinner."


    Zhou Gang didn''t doubt it, and looked at Jie''s cooking with enjoyment.


    Xiang Jie choked with tears and did not dare to wipe it with her hand. Zhou Gang walked up to her and wiped the sweat from her eyes with the sleeves of his clothes.


    "I have a good food today. There are so many dishes. But I am not an outsider, so I don''t need to be so polite next time." Looking at the dishes on the table, he had already moved his index finger.


    After the loofah soup was put in the pot, Xiang Jie only occasionally took a break. This leg is still uncomfortable, and I still feel a little pain after standing for a long time.


    "Eldest sister, what are you eating today." The fifth oldest can smell the food from afar. As he ran, he told his fourth sister that the fragrance must be floating from their home.


    When I just came into the yard and saw Zhou Gang there, they greeted him politely.


    Seeing that his younger siblings are very familiar with Zhou Gang, Xiang Jie probably came here often.


    It was the youngest who came back last, with few things in his hand and no smile on his face.


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to ask her what happened, but because Zhou Gang was here, she had to ask alone at night.


    The old third looked up and saw the shoes on Zhou Gang''s feet. He glanced at Xiangjie like a knife, but after meeting the elder sister''s gaze, he still swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    The fourth child washed his hands and went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. The little girl was still sleeping in the house, and the new dishes and chopsticks at home were just enough.


    Zhou Gang had also been here before. The bowls for dinner were all with gaps, but now there are brand-new bowls and chopsticks on the table. The changes in this house are also huge.


    Before Zhou Gang hesitated, the second child directly took him to sit down. "Big Brother Zhou, thanks to you for my eldest sister''s legs."


    During the meal, everyone else just focused on eating, and didn''t dare to talk to Zhou Gang. On the one hand, I was afraid that I might accidentally miss it. On the other hand, everyone was in a hurry. After eating, I had to go to the mountain to dig saplings.


    Eggplant with minced meat on the dinner table is the most popular. Lao Wu has soaked a bowl of rice, and his mouth is greasy.


    The third favorite thing is fried pork with green pepper, sweating profusely, but the taste buds are 100% satisfied.


    "Eldest Brother Zhou, you eat vegetables." The second child is particularly discerning today, and has been picking vegetables for Zhou Gang.


    At first, Zhou just didn''t put down his chopsticks, and after the first bite, he found that he couldn''t stop at all.


    Obviously they are some home-cooked dishes, but after being cooked by Xiang Jie, they are even more delicious than restaurants in the village.


    Nearly 4 kilograms of rice, with these dishes, there is only a slice of rice crust left in the end.


    Seeing everyone eating and rubbing their stomachs, Xiang Jie quipped Zhou Gang, "It seems that my craftsmanship is good, you like it very much."


    Zhou Gang had a full hiccup and drank the loofah soup in the bowl. "It''s not only good, you can definitely make a lot of money by opening a restaurant with your craftsmanship."


    I was so satisfied, sitting on the side and laughing, and found another advantage of Xiang Jie.


    The advantage of being a wife is that if we live together in the future, doesn''t it mean that we will have delicious food every day.


    "I think the ones you dug back are Su Ye seedlings and some flower seedlings. What are you doing with this."


    Zhou Gang guessed that the conditions in this family are better, and it is probably related to these things.


    The others didn''t dare to open their mouths, they all looked at Xiang Jie who was sitting at the threshold.


    "This is used to exchange money. From time to time in the village, there will be cars to buy Huamiao, and we will use these things to exchange for some money when we encounter them. We still have to live this day, right?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 32： Continue uphill

    "But your days are much better than before. I was worried before that you always drink rice soup to recover slowly."


    Zhou Gang wanted to ask anything, but Xiang Jie changed the subject and passed it by mistake.


    The fourth and fifth youngest went to school with a **** after eating. Seeing that the younger sister was still sleeping, the third child also slipped away.


    Xiang Jie put the food served for the little girl in the pot and warmed it up, presumably it should be a while.


    "Big Brother Zhou, what are you doing this afternoon."


    The second child knows that Zhou Gang is very familiar with the mountain in front, and he must know where there are any precious herbs or saplings.


    "I went to the mountain to dig some herbs, Master Chen said that there are few herbs, I see if I can find them." Some herbs are something you can''t find.


    After listening to what the second child said, it was like a treasure. When he was young, he ran barefoot on the mountain, not to mention small things that come and go, but which piece of tree grows well, he knows exactly what kind of tree grows.


    When I heard that I was going to dig some Su Ye seedlings, I pointed to the mountain in front of me, "Don''t take the road after entering, there is a small path on the right, just the path under the ginkgo tree that has been for decades..."


    That said it was plain and clear, and the second child repeated it after hearing it, confirming that he had remembered the path Zhou Gang said.


    I plan to wait for the little girl to wake up and finish the meal, and go there together to have a look. Now he tries to dig less valuable Su Ye seedlings as little as possible, and is more inclined to catch rabbits or the more expensive wild orchids.


    This way you can make money and take care of the little girl.


    "You want to catch rabbits, I know there is a rabbit nest. But the female rabbit has given birth recently. After half a month, I will tell you the location."


    Zhou Gang is still very benevolent, at least at this time, he can''t take away the female rabbit.


    The little girl did not get up until almost two o''clock in bed, and went up the mountain with her second child after dinner.


    In the past few nights, not to mention how uncomfortable sleeping is. The third child and the fourth child fight at every turn, not to mention the younger sister, even she can''t sleep peacefully.


    In addition, the day is already sultry, four people in a bed, there is no space to turn over, how can I sleep well.


    To make more money, first change the bed in the house and the quilt. She had just finished the sun the other day, but it was wet again.


    The sheets are even harder to read, sweat stains everywhere, sticking to the body sticky.


    "If you''re okay, go up the mountain, go early and return early to save your parents from worrying."


    Xiang Jie planned to check in the mall to see how much it would cost to buy some bedding.


    The balance this morning is 593 yuan, and I don¡¯t know how much income I can get today.


    Although she was wondering about the source of her youngest income, she still looked forward to her daily harvest. After all, most of the income sources now come from the third child.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Seeing that your tank is running out of water, I will pick you up some water."


    Before Xiang Jie refused, she went out carrying the pole and bucket.


    Walked back and forth three times before filling the water tank.


    His whole body was already pierced by sweat, but his face was still full of smiles.


    "Sit down and rest for a while. The water in the tank is enough for the night. Every day the second child gets up in the morning and gets water when it is cool. It''s so hot, you are not afraid of heatstroke."


    Xiang Jie brought him a bowl of rice soup, Zhou Gang waved his hand directly, took the water scoop, and drank half of it.


    "I''m no better than you girls. I have to drink warm water. This mountain spring water quenches my thirst."


    The water dripped from the corner of his mouth on the skin on his chest, running along the skin to the abdomen. Xiang Jie stared at the drop of water, and after hearing Zhou Gang''s laughter, he quickly retracted his gaze.


    The face is bashful, hotter than the ground in the sun.


    "You go up the mountain, hurry up."


    Urge Zhou Gang to leave quickly, otherwise her face will be lost. How come you have become such a nymphomaniac, those little wolfdogs who used to have fresh meat, have all looked at them in vain? So there is no resistance at all.


    Damn it, if this is discovered, what can she do if she seduces her.


    "You''re shy? Just look at it, what''s so embarrassing about it." Zhou Gang was generous, so he opened his clothes straight away.


    Xiang Jie didn''t look at it, and turned her back to Zhou Gang.


    "Okay, I''ll go now if it''s okay. Pay attention to your leg, you can''t hurt it anymore."


    After the exhortation, Zhou Gang got up and left. Don''t forget to take away the worn shoes.


    Xiang Jie suddenly remembered something and hurriedly called Zhou Gang, who had already reached the gate.


    The latter walked to her with a smile, "Why, do you still want to see it?"


    "You are really shameless, I have something serious to tell you."


    Anyway, if Zhou Gang is going to go to the mountains to dig herbs, if he encounters special flower seedlings or beautiful stones, Xiang Jie hopes he can take it down a little harder.


    If the prices sold in the mall are relatively high, she will let her brothers and sisters pay more attention.


    The number of Su Ye Miao is currently the largest, but it is also the least valuable. Not to mention the time-consuming, the key is that it is impossible to get inexhaustible.


    To increase revenue and reduce expenditure, we still have to find ways to find other sources of income.


    "What do you want those things for, but also to exchange money?" Zhou Gang didn''t hesitate, but he was still a little curious.


    "I want to plant some flowers and plants in the backyard, can you help me."


    Seeing Xiangjie joking, there seemed to be flowers blooming in her eyes, and there was no reason not to agree.


    "You will wait." Xiang Jie suddenly remembered something, limped into the room, glanced out the window, and made sure Zhou Gang hadn''t followed in.


    I searched for dim sum from the shopping mall and saw Lu Guo, Peach Crisp and Biscuits.


    After seeing the price, I did not hesitate to change to 3 catties of peach crisps. The price of this pound is only 15, which is a bit extravagant.


    The peach cake is wrapped in greased paper, and there is a red paper where the rope knots.


    When he got out of the house, Zhou Gang was still standing there. "Be careful."


    Xiang Jie came out in a hurry, tripped her foot on the threshold, and almost fell to the dog to chew on the mud. Fortunately, it was supported by Zhou Gang.


    She knew it, she didn''t dare to be so excited in front of Zhou Gang, she almost fell on both occasions.


    "Take this peach cake with you."


    Throwing a brain into his arms, urging him to leave quickly.


    Zhou Gang looked at the three big packets of peach crisps and said that he couldn''t finish it. Let her leave two bags for the younger siblings at home.


    "If you can''t finish it, save it for later, and go quickly. After a while, the sun will go down, but you won''t see anything."


    Seeing Zhou Gang looking back three steps, Xiang Jie sat down with a small bench and pointed to the sun on his finger.


    After Zhou Gang left, Xiang Jie breathed a sigh of relief. Why is it so uncomfortable, I don''t know if it has something to do with the original owner, or she will really be tempted by Zhou Gang.


    However, she has an engagement partner after all. Because of this, Zhou Gang didn''t say some words in fear.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 33： One teaches two bad

    In the evening, when the sun was setting and the sky was burning red, several children came back one after another.


    But the youngest third''s face was still unhappy. Xiang Jie looked at the things in her hand, probably because of the low income.


    Xiang Jie pulled the old fifth to one side, "What''s wrong with your third sister today? Also, have you taken care of the things that made you stare at the other day?"


    The fifth child was still clever, and Xiang Jie asked him to stare at the third child. But after asking three questions, Xiang Jie became very angry.


    I originally thought that although the younger sister didn''t understand much, she could let the youngest take care of her, and she could ask if she was too tricky. But the youngest didn''t want to take the little sister at all.


    When the second child left in the afternoon, Xiang Jie said that when they met the third child, he asked the third child to take the younger sister.


    "The little girl did follow the third sister this afternoon. We all dug the saplings together."


    Listening to the eldest sister talking about the younger sister, the old fifth directly told him what he felt strange. Three sisters used to dig saplings and didn''t like to be with them, but today they are together.


    I think I want to be lazy, I want them to help take care of the little girl.


    Xiang Jie thoughtfully, the youngest digging saplings by himself can make a lot of money, and the income of the younger sister today is not much.


    It''s no wonder that there is nothing tricky in it. I told the fifth child to look carefully, and tell her if there is any trouble.


    A full nap at noon makes my little sister feel refreshed at night. I held the bottle and shook the cicadas inside, and occasionally heard the buzzing cicadas waving their wings.


    The evening meal was made by the fourth child, and the leftover dishes were painted together at noon, and another cabbage was vinegared, and that was it for dinner.


    Xiang Jie¡¯s income today is only 85 yuan. After deducting 17 yuan for sweets, 12 yuan for 6 meat buns for breakfast, 62.6 yuan for rice and vegetables for lunch and dinner, plus the wild food that Zhou Gang gave her. Tian Qi''s 49.6, today''s net income is -2 yuan.


    Sure enough, the income of the third child is directly related to the savings of the whole family. But Xiang Jie still didn''t dare to take risks, and she absolutely couldn''t take risks.


    "It''s okay. It''s a good thing that you have the energy to make money, but this money can''t be earned in a day. Take your time. There is one thing I still have to warn, and we must never let outsiders know the situation of our family."


    This was said to the third child, but the man was still immersed in the sadness of low income, and he didn''t hear it at all.


    When sleeping at night, the youngest finally spoke. "I won''t take my little girl tomorrow. She is too inconvenient, and it is not convenient for me to go a little farther to dig a sapling."


    She thought about it. If the second brother didn''t agree to take the younger sister, she would come back and divide the second brother to order something.


    It''s better than taking a little girl and earning only a few dozen lumps of sugar.


    "I said before that the younger sister will take turns. If you want to make money, your second brother will not make money? Your behavior like this is selfish, and your second brother is so indulgent."


    The old third sat up as soon as she heard it, she was selfish, and she was also for this family. Look at her low income these days, except for expenses, there is not much left.


    Just like that, I still want to build a toilet, so let''s dream of it. And the little girl is too big now, she can''t dig the saplings by herself, she has to let a person follow her.


    The old fourth teased her third sister, "Don''t tell me, go to bed early, and go to dig a sapling tomorrow."


    The third child was uncomfortable and wanted to roll over, but this arm was grasped by the fourth child, so he had to give up.


    The little girl in Xiang Jie''s arms was quiet, but her big eyes made her feel very distressed. The younger sister is still a child, and she should be taken care of by her brothers and sisters.


    But this girl didn''t say anything, but she understood very much in her heart, which made Xiang Jie feel distressed. Pat her gently, coaxing her to sleep.


    In the morning, the fifth elder brother went to fetch water with his second brother. When he came back, he saw that everyone else was up. He went gossiping and asked the third sister what happened last night.


    "Eat radish and worry about it, why do you care so much." He said angrily, sitting at the table waiting for dinner.


    The past few days are all meat buns, but she is happy. Although the white noodle buns sticky bean paste is also good, and the bean paste buns are also delicious, they are still not as fragrant as the meat buns.


    After Xiang Jie put the buns on the table, the youngest took one and ate the rice soup.


    The fourth child was a little timid and did not dare to speak, the younger sister took the bun that the elder sister handed over, broke it in half, and handed it half to her second brother.


    "You can eat it, I can''t finish it."


    The stuffing of the meat buns is very solid, and the little girl will be full after eating half of it and drinking some rice soup. The remaining half will be given to her second brother.


    "Give it to your fifth brother, second brother no more."


    The second one pushed away the little girl''s hand, and he had enough to eat a meat bun. What''s more, this morning the old fifth went to pick up the water with him, so he should eat more.


    "Then give it to me if you don''t eat it." The fifth old man''s appetite now is so big that he can compare with his second brother.


    Before reaching for the bun from the little girl''s hand, I heard the little girl cry. Suddenly looked at the little girl at a loss, "I, I didn''t do anything."


    Xiang Jie held the little girl in his arms, the little guy was still sad because of what the third child said yesterday. After comforting for a while, he stopped sobbing.


    Explain that the second child wants to be optimistic about the younger sister today, her mood is not very good.


    Without the restraint of the little sister, the third child went on the hook again. When the settlement was settled at night, he even earned 350 yuan by himself. This amount made everyone stunned.


    However, only the fifth child seemed to understand the reason, surprised to surprised, not as surprised as the others.


    The largest number is 350 candy for the third child, 65 for the second child, and 21 for the fourth child.


    Xiang Jie counted the 29 candies and handed them to the little girl, "Yes, you are very good today. Do you want to save it or keep it by yourself."


    After all, it is a child, and the emotions come quickly and dissipate quickly. He put his arms around those candies and smiled from ear to ear.


    The last one is the fifth, with 40 candies. Looking at the smile on his face, Xiang Jie''s eyelids jumped a few times.


    Today¡¯s total income is 505 yuan, after deducting 101 yuan for candy, the cost of eating today is 62 yuan, and the final balance is 933 yuan.


    Sure enough, the amount of income of the youngest determines the increase in the account balance.


    Seeing Lao Wu staring at the forty candy smiles in front of him, the saliva came out.


    "Do you want to save some of my candy? If someone else changes things in the future, you will still be greedy if you don''t have any candy."


    Recently, they didn''t have many candies in their hands, so Xiang Jie exchanged them all. The third child directly put all the candies in the old schoolbag she had used before, without any intention of storing it.


    The fifth hesitated, and finally chose to exist Xiang Jie to save 35, leaving only a few to relieve gluttony.


    Xiang Jie asked them to wash up with toothbrushes and toothpaste. Several people squatted in a row, fighting while brushing their teeth. It is estimated that they are the last people to sleep in the whole village.


    "Don''t make any noise tonight. I didn''t sleep well yesterday." The fifth one is not open or lift which pot. He didn''t even see the youngest three''s flying knife in the eyes.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 34： Big renewal

    The third child went back to the house angrily, now it was not pleasing to look at the little girl.


    The fourth eldest didn''t dare to make a noise, and leaned against the bed deliberately, for fear of making the third sister unhappy.


    "Can you stay still, touch me, it''s so slimy and disgusting." The third child shoved the fourth child who had just lain down.


    "I didn''t touch you, you see that I have not crossed the limit." The fourth child was also wronged, and leaned against the bed again, afraid of the atmosphere, for fear of falling to the ground.


    Seeing the younger sister coming up, the third child directly scolded, "Can you not kick your feet at night? There is a big sister with medicinal legs that will be kicked by you. If you move again, I I will throw it out for you."


    If she didn''t have a little girl, she wouldn''t know how much income she would have today, drag a bottle of oil.


    Xiang Jie listened to the third child, and hugged the younger sister who had just recovered. "Don''t be afraid, your third sister has a bad temper and talks nonsense, don''t take it to your heart. Good, go to sleep."


    There are many children and conflicts are normal, but the third one always outputs unilaterally, which is a bit bullying.


    Xiang Jie also knows that the smell of medicine on her legs is quite strong. When she sleeps, she hangs her legs under the bed as much as possible, for fear of accidentally bumping into the third child, or hurting the third child when she hits the bamboo board.


    As for the younger sister, it is normal for children to sleep unfavorably. It''s just that the weather is too hot now, otherwise Xiang Jie would have embraced the little girl.


    The more upset the youngest was, the more he couldn''t fall asleep. He just slapped his side and turned around in such a big space. Even Xiang Jie and the younger sister couldn''t sleep anymore, let alone the fourth child beside the third child.


    "Sister, go to bed, I have to go to school tomorrow."


    Recently, my family''s income is low, and the fourth child is a little worried. If there is no sapling to change food and drink, will he still drink rice soup as before.


    I plan to dig a little longer after school tomorrow and come back later. Otherwise, go to a place farther away and see if there are any valuable flower seedlings.


    But her third sister kept tossing about not sleeping, and she couldn''t sleep either.


    "You go to school and I am not going to school. You have to take care of it. Little girl, can you keep your feet still and kick me."


    The youngest sat up suddenly, really annoying. Turned over and went down, went out and sat outside.


    The three people in the room looked at each other. Xiang Jie asked the fourth sister to hug the younger sister out and figured out how to separate the third child from them.


    Hearing the movement, Lao Wu rubbed his sleepy eyes. "You guys didn''t sleep at night, so why are you making noise."


    Xiang Jie sat in the house alone, rummaged in the mall for a long time, and finally found the iron bed she expected, with good quality and cheap bunk beds.


    First put the broken bedding on their bed together, and touch the item to be sold.


    The mall displays the transaction item: bedding. Recycling price: 50 yuan, whether you choose to trade.


    The consciousness moved to a certain position, and as soon as she thought, the bedding in her hand disappeared out of thin air. Only some moldy bed boards are left.


    Their beds are in the southeast direction, and there is still room in the east near the door.


    I bought the iron canopy beds on the upper and lower bunks that many school dormitories have just added to the shopping cart. The iron frame bed instantly appeared where she was standing.


    Climb the iron frame bed with both hands and shake it to make sure it is stable. There is also a horizontal railing on the upper bunk, which is quite safe.


    The beds are there, and the next step is the bedding. Now the balance is 778 yuan, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough to buy three beddings.


    Several people outside were clamoring to come in, and Xiang Jie asked them to wait a little longer. I quickly browsed the bedding recommended by the mall, and finally selected a combination set for sale. Three sets of bedding plus three mattresses cost 753 yuan.


    After putting all the quilts on the bed, let the third child come back.


    When the puffy youngest saw the brand-new bedding, his eyes lit up. Hearing the old fourth exclaiming and pointing at the iron frame bed against the wall, the corners of his mouth were grinning on the apple muscles.


    There is a smell of cotton on the bedding, and it is very comfortable to hug it softly. The clean, fluffy bedding is not a little bit better than their previous ones.


    "You two sleep in new beds. Choose the upper and lower bunks yourself. After you choose, put the mattress on first, then the mattress."


    With a mattress, at least it won¡¯t be too hard. The previous mattress has been sleeping for many years and has become hard, but it has the function of a mattress.


    The third child sat directly on the lower bunk and touched the wooden scented bed board. "When I was studying in the village, I slept on the lower bunk, and I wanted the lower bunk."


    The fourth helper Xiang Jie put on the double bed mattress, and then threw the thick mattress onto the upper bunk.


    As long as you don''t sleep with her third sister, you can sleep anywhere.


    The lively youngest fifth heard that the people in this room were not sleeping, and came barefoot. Standing at the door opening a crack in the door and seeing the scene in the house, he ran back to look for his second brother in fright.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister..."


    The second child was unclear, so he passed away because he was afraid of something.


    When I opened the door, I was stunned when I saw that they were all changing the bedding.


    The eldest sister is so amazing, even the iron frame bed can be transformed with a special function.


    "I thought it was a monster, and it scared me to death. Brother, when can we get a new bedding."


    Xiang Jie and the others worked for more than half an hour before recovering from the excitement and excitement just now.


    She was still the most calm, the little girl beside her was not sleepy at all.


    Lying on the big soft bed, rolling around. Now I''m not afraid of being said by the third sister, she can just roll away.


    Xiang Jie is also much more comfortable, and her legs are always drooping by the bed at night, and sometimes it takes some time in the morning to recover some of her numb legs. This is all right, put your legs wherever you want.


    "It''s great, eldest sister, if you changed these things early, we wouldn''t have to suffer for so long." The youngest man covered the quilt on his head and smelled the quilt vigorously.


    It''s nice, it feels soft, clean and comfortable.


    The fourth child didn''t speak, lying straight on the bed. The hand leaning against the wall squeezed his thigh vigorously.


    He breathed in painfully and repeatedly determined whether it was really a dream several times. Looking at the mud on the roof, he smiled brilliantly.


    This is the first time Xiang Jie has slept peacefully and comfortably after coming here.


    The outside sound seemed to be automatically blocked, and the whole body only felt comfortable wrapped in bedding.


    The little girl is like a wild horse running off the rein, and Nuo''s bed is turned over and over again. Fortunately, the bed that used to sleep four people was still big enough, and the little guy didn''t fall to the floor.


    But the second child in the next room has some insomnia. I was thinking about things that I had been wanting to know the answers to, and how did my eldest sister change those things.


    Why was she at a loss when the whole family had to starve to death before.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t get the idea, but he had a firm idea in his heart. No matter what the eldest sister is, and no matter how those things came from, he will wholeheartedly protect the eldest sister and the family.


    The entire Xingfu Village finally fell asleep. The high moon shines on every corner of it, blessing everyone who is dreaming.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 35： Lack of money

    "The new bed is comfortable, and I feel refreshed in the morning."


    The youngest woke up early and waited in the bed until the eldest sister and the others got up to prepare breakfast, then reluctantly came out of the bed.


    The new bedding feels so good, even sleeping is sweet.


    Lao Wu was a little slouched, especially after seeing the buns and bean paste on the table, he started to cry.


    Even if there is no new bedding, breakfast has changed from meat buns to steamed buns. Angrily put down his chopsticks, and sat down on the steps.


    Xiang Jie brought up the rice soup, and saw that the fifth most active eater on weekdays, she didn''t even have any appetite, and she sat next to him.


    "What''s wrong, I didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    No response, the old fifth lowered his head, holding a branch and drew on the ground indiscriminately.


    "Is it because of the new bedding in our house? Or because there are no more meat buns."


    The fifth person who was wronged was about to cry, and he gave the girl any good things, and he didn''t even have the meat buns that he was most willing to eat.


    Xiang Jie comforted him and said that after a few days of earning money, he and her second child will also be replaced. This was not because the weather was too hot, and the four of them were uncomfortable sleeping together, so they changed the new ones first.


    The money is used to buy these things, and I can only eat one or two meals.


    "I don''t want to eat it anymore, you can eat it."


    The old fifth went back to the house with his schoolbag, and didn''t even look at the steamed bun. The fourth child broke the steamed buns, stuffed half a spoon of bean paste, bit the one in his mouth, and ran out with his schoolbag.


    The youngest eats it with relish, and the steamed bun and bean paste are also delicious.


    If it weren''t for going out to make money today, she would have been lying in the bed and couldn''t get out. Thinking that those who were disturbed by the little girl hadn''t made much money these days, he took a bite of the steamed bun and let out his anger.


    The third child didn''t rush to go after eating, and discussed with her second brother, every time she helped her take care of the younger sister, he would give 5 candies. If the second brother agrees, we will start working together tomorrow.


    "No, at the meeting, it was said that we took care of the younger sister in turn. Don''t you dare to listen to what the eldest sister said."


    The third one heard about the eldest sister, and quickly shut up. If the eldest sister knew, she wouldn''t have the chance to make so much money.


    Looking at the little girl who was still eating there, "Hey, my second brother is taking you with me today, but I will be me tomorrow."


    The third child''s mind is flexible, so if he wants to lure his second brother into advantage, he just wants to change the way. "In this way, starting from today, let''s take it alone for a week, so that you can save you a day and a day of trouble."


    "What are you thinking about?" The second child said so, and nodded in agreement.


    The balance last night was only 25 yuan, and she could only give everyone buns for breakfast. She doesn''t know how much she can get in the morning, she is still conservative, but let''s prepare today''s meal with the balance.


    When the youngest came back at noon and saw the bean sprouts fried leek and spinach soup on the table, his face turned green. At night, I saw that there were no meat stars in the potato shreds and the eggplant in the sauce, and it was completely black.


    "Sister, did you buy something for Zhou Gang again? If you spend all the money on others, it''s harsh on us."


    Snap down the chopsticks and push the chair back.


    Laowu didn''t eat well at noon. At night, I saw the eggplant with sauce and it was not bad. I ate two bowls of bibimbap. But seeing that there was not much rice in the rice pot, I didn''t dare to continue eating.


    Is it because the current days are going to be poor and destitute again? Why are there no meat stars all day today?


    The second child put some potato shreds for the little girl, and asked her to go to the house after dinner to read the language books of the fourth and first grade. There are pictures on it, which can make the little girl quiet for a while.


    "What do you mean, why did I buy something for Zhou Gang."


    Today they said that they wanted to dig a little bit more tonight, and Xiang Jie cooked the food alone. I didn''t leave a word when I came back, instead I was accused of spending money on outsiders.


    "Didn''t I say that? You didn''t buy the shoes that Zhou just came to wear yesterday?" The youngest wanted to say yesterday, but was scolded by the eldest sister.


    I gave them these things today, and obviously the money was spent on others.


    The old fourth pulled at Sanjie''s clothes, "Sanjie, you should eat quickly. We will go to the back mountain and dig for a while."


    Regardless of whether the money is given to outsiders, these things are only available because of the older sister. The fourth child is more inclined to favor the eldest sister.


    "Why are you talking about me, am I wrong? We went out to dig saplings to make money, but she was good, and she also gave the money to outsiders."


    The third child stood up and looked down at the silent eldest sister. "Is it right? You have nothing to say."


    "Shut up and go back to the house without eating. How dare you talk to your eldest sister like this."


    The second child who had been quiet suddenly spoke, and the little girl next to him started to cry.


    The fourth eldest took the little sister into the house, and then heard that the third sister also followed.


    Xiang Jie sat there without saying a word. She bought Zhou Gang a pair of shoes and some peach crisps for him. But the money was also made up with Tian Qi that Zhou had just dug, and the herbs used to treat her legs, and the transaction in the mall was more than just shoes money.


    But she couldn''t tell her brothers and sisters these words, lowered her head, a little disappointed.


    The fifth child is pretty well-behaved today. He cleaned up the dishes and cleaned all the pots and everything.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. You can earn money after you have spent it. Anyway, there are many saplings on the mountain. If it doesn''t rain this weekend, I will catch more loach."


    The second child sat on the other side of her, opened his mouth, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Xiang Jie feels better for a while when she is depressed, so why bother to be angry with someone who is ignorant. "It''s okay, you can do your homework."


    After the second and fifth both left, she began to liquidate today''s profits.


    Although I was still a little uncomfortable, when I saw the youngest income today, I was really relieved.


    There is a total of 587 income, after deducting 117.4 of candy and 21.6 of a day¡¯s meal, the final balance is 473.


    Exchange the 365 candies from the third child and hug them back to the house. Put it on the head of her bed without saying a word.


    The little girl noticed that the eldest sister was unhappy, and took out a candy from under the pillow. Her little oily hand peeled off the sugar paper. She reached out to grab the candy. Seeing that her hands were dirty, she wiped her hands with her clothes.


    "Sister, eat candy."


    Xiang Jie bit half, and handed the remaining half to the little girl. "Hey, rinse your mouth and go to bed after eating."


    I haven''t seen the little girl eating candy for several days. This is to comfort her, so I was willing to waste a candy.


    "Sister, did you meet a god?"


    The little girl leaned close to the elder sister''s ear mysteriously, otherwise, how could there be so many things in the house suddenly.


    "I didn''t meet the gods anymore. I have supernatural powers that can make the family live a good life. But the little girl must keep secrets obediently, and I must never tell other people."


    The little girl nodded solemnly. If you don''t tell, no one will tell. Even if she wanted to grab her candy, she wouldn''t say a word.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 36： Bad signs

    Seeing that breakfast was still steamed buns, the old fifth felt unhappy again. I''ve made money, but this is how I eat it.


    "Why, after a few good days, I can''t even eat steamed buns?" The fourth one poked the fifth on the forehead.


    This is much better than the days when I drank porridge without rice grains. Break the steamed bun, put the bean paste in it, and pass it to the old fifth.


    Although I don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯m hungry if I don¡¯t eat. If I lose my energy in class, I¡¯ll be trained by the teacher, and then I¡¯ll continue to lose energy.


    He took a bite of the steamed bun as if out of breath, the mouth still had the aroma of wheat and the sweetness of watercress. But he couldn''t get better in this way.


    "Second and third, you will go to the mountain later to see if there are any edible wild vegetables. I will make fish pot for you at noon."


    Xiang Jie knew that the old five was greedy, she planned to go to the river to see if she could catch fish. If not, just change one in the space.


    Add some vegetables and fungi, and it will definitely take away the tongues of these children.


    Hearing that he was going to eat fish, the old fifth suddenly became energetic. With steamed buns in his mouth, he ran out with the fishing net made by the family before.


    "What are you doing? You will be late for school later." The fourth child thought he was going to be angry again, but he didn''t get angry with the fishing net.


    The old fifth yelled vaguely to go to the river, and asked the fourth sister to take the schoolbag to the school.


    When the others went to school, after going up the mountain, Xiang Jie went to the backyard to take care of the few bean sprouts.


    By the way, take a look at the space and see if there is anything you can put in a fish pot. The little girl can''t eat spicy food, so use the mushroom soup pot.


    Get some more noodles and cook them in the broth. It''s absolutely delicious.


    But I was busy working in the backyard for a while, and when I returned to the house, I saw five grass carps about ten centimeters in the water basin in front of the door.


    It is estimated that Laowuwang came, but how can there be such a plump grass carp in the river at this time.


    If it was in the net of other people''s ponds, it would be considered stolen. Let''s put it here first, if it''s really stolen by the old fifth, but it''s going to be returned to others.


    I lowered my head and saw a piece of paper pressed on the table. Sister: The fish I fished in the river, I didn''t see you go to school first.


    Seeing that it wasn''t stealing, Xiang Jie only started to deal with the fish. I changed 2 kilograms of white noodles from the space, and the noodles were awake and planned to make noodles.


    When the second child came back, the fish was already in the pot, waiting for the side dishes to be put in the pot.


    There are a lot of good things on the mountain, not only vegetables that can be shabu-shabu, but also some mushrooms. To be on the safe side, Xiang Jie checked the types of mushrooms from the mall transaction.


    White mushrooms can be used for practical purposes. Pick them out individually, clean them, and put them in the pot directly.


    This is the first time other people have eaten fish pot. Unexpectedly, in addition to steaming and braising fish, it can also be used as the bottom of the pot.


    A group of people ate this one sweating profusely, and they all said it was more delicious than braised pork.


    The old fifth''s unhappiness was wiped out, and he proudly said that he had fished these fish in the river. I was lucky today. I caught five fish in just one hour.


    One hour? Wouldn''t it be late for class?


    "Fifth, you can''t delay studying for these things in the future. Your second brother and third sister have a chance, and are eager to go to school."


    Although the head of the fifth child is not as smart as the third and fourth child, Xiang Jie will unconditionally support him if he has the opportunity to be admitted to the university and go out of this mountain.


    "I know the eldest sister, I won''t be anymore."


    Seeing that the fifth child was feeling a little depressed, Xiangjie praised the fish he had caught fresh, and also saved a lot of money for the family.


    Xiang Jie only stewed three fish at noon, and still kept these things as usual in the evening. It seems that everyone didn''t eat enough, and in the end even the bottom of the pot was eaten cleanly.


    "Sister, I will catch the fish and keep it in a bucket at home when I wait for the weekend. How about eating a fish pot a week?"


    The fifth child seems to have found his own value again and volunteered to save money for the family.


    Other people looked forward to it too, but they didn''t expect this fish to be eaten like this. In the past, when they made fish, they were all fishy, ??and the pots and pans were followed.


    But the fish made by the eldest sister is delicious, not to mention that even the soup is delicious.


    "Okay, I will do it if you like it. I will do it for you in different ways."


    Grass carp doesn''t have many spines, and it''s good to get some fish **** after picking out the spines. There are already several ways in my mind.


    The third child went to wash the dishes, and the others sat on the ground, looking up at the starry sky.


    Xiang Jie counted today''s income. It''s really getting better and better. Today there is an income of 623 yuan. Thinking of more than a dozen four-legged snakes, Xiang Jie''s goose bumps are all up.


    There are a lot less Su Ye seedlings. Most of them are more expensive wild orchids, and there are scattered herbs mixed in them.


    Naturally, the third child is the most, and today can be divided into 410 candies.


    Even if Xiang Jie was dull, she couldn''t let the youngest be so presumptuous. More income is a good thing, but the risks involved may not be affordable for them.


    "Three sisters, you are really amazing, I also want my classmates to help me..."


    When the fourth eldest sister talked about the amount of candy that the third elder sister could get today, his envious eyes were almost staring.


    With this excitement, his mouth couldn''t control it. She looked at the direction of the eldest sister with trepidation, hoping that she would not hear her.


    It was too late, and Xiang Jie not only heard clearly, but also knew what the youngest income was.


    At this moment, calmly, thinking about how to talk to the youngest. I was also vaguely worried about how much the people who helped the youngest dig saplings knew about their family affairs.


    75 for the second child, 30 for the fourth child, and 38 for the sixth child, all saved. Only 410 of the third and 70 of the fifth were taken out.


    A few days ago, the youngest had to save more, and now I have all taken out.


    "How much did you tell outsiders about our family." Xiang Jie talked to the fourth child alone.


    She has prepared for the worst, if she is really not optimistic, she can only think of other ways. The worst result is that the whole family will leave here, go to a place no one knows, and start a new life.


    "No eldest sister, I didn''t tell my classmates anything." The fourth child waved his hand quickly, she really didn''t say anything.


    Although I want my classmates to help, I haven''t dared to take action yet.


    Xiang Jie told her to stop thinking, "You have enough candy now, don''t always think about making money, all your energy should be on studying."


    In the future, she will be admitted to college and find a good job. Don''t get confused because of this petty profit.


    Xiang Jie''s tone was harsh, and for the fourth child, there was no room for relaxation in this matter.


    After hearing what the elder sister said, the fourth child bowed her head and shed tears. She vowed to study hard and would never disappoint her support.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 37： Confide in

    After the fourth child''s mood stabilized, Xiang Jie asked exactly how the third child did it.


    I have to say that the youngest''s mind is still very shrewd. Xiang Jie wanted to wait until he had enough money, and let the youngest go to the commune to study in the second half of the year. It was a waste of such a mind to use it for opportunism.


    "The third sister exchanged things at five times the price. Ask her classmates to help dig a sapling, and if they found a wild orchid, they would give a candy. 10 cuckoos and 1 candy."


    However, he has a good relationship with the third child, most of whom are girls, so they can only dig some saplings.


    She told the classmates that if there were any boys, she would also be introduced to catch four-legged snakes or lizards.


    As long as they bring things, the third child will give them candy. However, it is only given after confirming that the item is qualified.


    The fourth sister said that the third sister and the others were on the southern **** to avoid encountering the second brother on the northern slope.


    "Did those people ask your third sister what they did for digging up these things."


    Xiang Jie was most afraid of this question, but still had to ask.


    The fourth shook his head, there is definitely no such thing. When the third sister told the fifth child about this path, she also specifically told her that she should never reveal a word to outsiders.


    And when giving the white rabbit toffee, they didn''t take out so much at one time, they were all put in their pockets, and they were secretly counted before they were given.


    "Then how did you know."


    What a fifth, she asked the fifth to stare at the third, but the fifth turned over and was still playing sloppy here.


    When it comes to this, the fourth child feels funny. The fifth child is a person who can''t hold back things in his heart. Even if he can endure a day, he will definitely speak out in his dreams at night.


    But this matter, the fifth eldest dare never tell the second brother and eldest sister. On the way back at noon today, the old fifth couldn''t help it.


    The whole process of negotiating with the third sister was told to the fourth one.


    "The old fifth threatened the third sister. If he didn''t tell him what was going on, he would tell the older sister what he saw. Later, the third sister had no choice but to tell the old fifth. Then he gave him 5 candies as a masking fee. Yes. Then he couldn''t hold back, so he told me everything."


    Only then is the fourth child talking about leaks. Seeing that the eldest sister did not punish him, the fourth child finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But eldest sister, this is also very good. It can help our family make money without any loss."


    As long as you make sure that no one in the family says you missed your mouth, then this approach is feasible.


    "Well, it''s good, but the third one told the fifth one, and the fifth one still told you. This is absolutely not a risk."


    Making money fast is important, but making money safely and securely is even more important.


    "Otherwise we would make a lot of money first, and then we wouldn''t let them help."


    The third sister has more than four hundred candies in a day, that is the wealth she wants to get in her dreams. Although the eldest sister said that in the future, the money for studying with her and the fifth child will be borne by the elder sister, but the fourth child still feels a little owed in his heart.


    "I''ll think about this again. But you shouldn''t think about it anymore. Occasionally, I also instruct the fifth child not to patronize money, and even delay the cost of going to school."


    After the fourth child returned to the house, Xiang Jie sat outside. The air between her nose was very fresh and refreshing, but she had no time to enjoy the clean air.


    A little irritable, worried that someone will always be curious to ask questions. For the time being, the third child will continue to be tight-lipped, if someone comes to their house to check, where are the dug saplings, how to deal with the four-legged snake caught, then the trouble will be big.


    I''m even more afraid that the people in the village will become interested in her''supernatural powers''. At that time, I can''t run even if I want to run.


    What to do, on the one hand, risk making money, on the other hand, saving money by eating frugally, how do you choose?


    "Second brother, you said what happened to the eldest sister. I have been sitting there for half an hour."


    The old fifth was lying on the windowsill, feeling a little nervous. Doesn''t it really know what he and the third sister did? But he was absolutely tight-lipped, and he didn''t say a word to outsiders.


    "I''ll go and see, you go to bed early."


    The second child sat down next to Xiang Jie and was silent for a long time before asking her what happened.


    Xiang Jie said the matter to her second child, and also expressed her concern. She really didn''t know how to choose.


    Life is getting better and better now, and a big reason is that the youngest has to find foreign aid.


    If you don¡¯t have those foreign aids, you can rely on your siblings to earn up to two hundred yuan a day. Even if you only deduct the expenses for meals, you will have a balance of at most one hundred fifty or sixty a day.


    Everything in the house needs to be purchased and replaced, and this has to be done later.


    She doesn''t know when her legs will heal, and she feels powerless to dig saplings together.


    "Sister, you have done well enough. I am very satisfied now. I think it''s safer and don''t take risks."


    The second child felt a little distressed when he heard what the eldest sister said. She wears beautiful clothes and dusts her powder just like other daughters.


    But in their home, all the burden is on this elder sister.


    Xiang Jie didn''t answer, because she didn''t know how to answer.


    "You go back to sleep. Just pretend not to know this matter, and I will think about how to deal with it."


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to cause conflicts between her younger siblings because of this incident. You have to think of a way to get the best of both worlds, to make money, and to ensure that your secrets are not leaked.


    He got up with the schoolbag next to him, remembering something suddenly, and sat down again.


    Close your eyes and search in the mall for a booklet suitable for extracurricular exercises for elementary school students.


    After flipping through two pages, she found a workbook she liked. It is a workbook for elementary school mathematics Olympiad, which is just right for the fourth sister.


    Click to buy, pay, Ding Ding ~ shows that the transaction has been successful, the deduction is 23 yuan, and the balance is 924.


    More than twenty is more than twenty. I don¡¯t feel sorry for the fourth child to study.


    He took the exercise book and went to the room, and saw that the little girl had fallen asleep on the bed.


    "This is for you, take a good look, and circle down if you don''t."


    Xiang Jie does not guarantee that he can solve the Mathematical Mathematical Olympiad in elementary school now, but this workbook cannot be seen by the fourth teacher.


    "Sister, what is this."


    The fourth child turned over and sat up, took the exercise book and opened it, looking at Xiang Jie in surprise.


    "Go to sleep, don''t think about crooked ways, study hard is what you have to do."


    Seeing the fourth child happy, Xiang Jie knew that she still liked reading in her heart. But just want to help her share a little pressure.


    The younger brothers and sisters know that they feel sorry for her, but these things are her responsibility, so how can she let others do it for her?


    Back on the bed, she hugged the little girl who was lying in the middle of the bed to the pillow, and was lying down ready to go to bed.


    The fourth child was still sitting there, looking in the direction of the eldest sister, secretly swearing in his heart that he would not say a word about the things that the eldest sister could change things, even if it was a dream.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 38： Medicine for sugar

    Xiang Jie didn''t talk to the third child publicly, even if he acquiesced in the feasibility of this matter.


    Lao Wu is the happiest, especially seeing the meat buns on the table in the morning. It seems that working hard to make money still has great benefits.


    The fourth child bowed his head and said nothing, a little guilty. She dared not look at her third sister, nor did she dare to look at her eldest sister. Although this matter has been clearly explained to the eldest sister, but after the cranky thinking last night, she still believes that she has failed her eldest sister''s trust.


    The second child is also very preoccupied. He and Xiang Jie worry about the same things, what if they are discovered by the villagers.


    For a table of people, only the sixth person eats the happiest. The meat buns, the meat inside is so greasy, all in the crevices of the fingers.


    "Fifth brother, eat."


    The little girl handed the other half of the split to the fifth. The meat buns are really delicious, but her stomach is relatively small and she can''t finish all that much.


    "Thank you little sister, Brother Fifth will give you candy tonight." The eldest sister said nothing last night, which proves that this matter can still be done secretly.


    After school is over, mobilize the classmates to dig the saplings together, that night there will be as many sweets as the third sister. There are hundreds of candies, let alone a pair of shoes in the future, even ten pairs of eight pairs are easy.


    "I asked Zhou Gang to take a look at the herbal medicine a few days ago. If you meet them, you will dig them back together."


    There has been no news from Zhou Gang these days, and Xiang Jie doesn''t know what''s going on. Simply let the younger brothers and sisters pay more attention.


    The grown-up herbs will certainly not be cheap. If you dig a few Tian Qi in a day, it will be developed.


    "Sister, I can..."


    Keke~ The third child had a violent cough, which made a wink to the fifth child who was about to leak. The look in his eyes can''t wait to eat the fifth one.


    You shouldn''t tell this little brother who doesn''t talk about it, that it''s just a day''s sweetness, how can you tell her.


    The old fifth lowered his head timidly, so dangerous, now his heart is still beating. Thinking of the candies I got yesterday, I can¡¯t wait to stick my mouth with the paste.


    The third child wondered how he would explain to those classmates later. After finally digging the seedlings of Su Ye seedlings and azalea seedlings, they are now focusing on medicinal materials.


    Xiang Jie looked at these younger brothers and sisters, it was interesting. Among these people, the smartest is the third, and it is so easy to hide things.


    After the people left, Xiang Jie removed the bamboo board and re-sprayed the medicine, and then began to search for the types and prices of the medicine in the mall.


    The highest ones are naturally scarce herbs, such as ginseng antler ganoderma. There is no shortage of precious herbs on this mountain, but they are hard to come by.


    Among the plants brought back by the third child a few days ago, there were a lot of honeysuckle and Xun hemp. The price of honeysuckle mall is 2 yuan a plant, and Xun hemp is 0.5 yuan. There are also some green orchids sporadic, one yuan apiece.


    These are sold at the price of herbs. It can be sold at a much higher price than as an adult plant.


    Now the balance in the mall is more than 900. If the income is considerable today, the bedding in the fifth and second house will also be replaced.


    It hurts to see his little jealous eyes every time he comes to their house.


    Now the front and back of the house are cleaned up by her. After the legs are healed, she will go up the mountain with her siblings.


    You can search for more expensive things in the mall, and the speed of saving money will become faster and faster.


    Looking at the dilapidated house in front of me, there is a long way to go.


    I was feeling a little uncomfortable in my stomach, and limped to the back mountain with the paper.


    She has had enough of this simple toilet. It is ventilated on all sides. If she doesn''t cover her nose, the smell is almost all around, three-dimensional stimulation, all-round and multi-angle spell attacks.


    I really don''t know how my brothers and sisters have endured it for so many years.


    When you have a clean toilet and a small shower house, happiness will be overwhelming.


    But up to now, I still haven''t thought of how to turn the balance of the mall into real money.


    "Big sister, big sister, look at what this is."


    Xiang Jie''s smell just disappeared, and she watched Lao Liu run back excitedly. There is something else in the bottle.


    Looking at the time, it was not noon, so Ye came back so long in advance. Isn''t it hurt again? He got up in a panic and greeted the door.


    "Are you hurt again, let the eldest sister see."


    The little girl waved her hand, "Big sister, I''m here to give this."


    Xiang Jie looked at the bottle in the little girl''s hand. When the black was pressed, the whole person stepped back. With horrified eyes and cold sweat, she was about to faint to the ground due to exhaustion.


    That kind of cold is accompanied by every breath. This... is this a centipede?


    This thing is poisonous, so I dare to catch it. Hiding behind the second child, "You, why don''t you look at her, dare to catch anything, what should you do if you are poisoned, hurry up and remove the bottle in the little girl''s hand."


    The second child looked helplessly and looked down at the eldest sister who was holding her hand tightly, "You let me go, I caught this centipede with a branch, and I didn''t let the little girl grab it."


    In his heart, the eldest sister has always been a person who is not afraid of everything, and the pillar of the family. However, there seems to be some new discoveries recently.


    The little girl suddenly flashed big eyes, then looked down at the bottle in her hand. "Eldest sister, Brother Zhou said that this is a medicinal material. If you say that the medicinal material can be sold for money, I will let the second brother catch it. Look, it''s a big bottle."


    The second child looked at the eldest sister really scared, took the bottle from the younger sister''s hand and put it in a safe place.


    "Have you seen Zhou Gang?"


    People who haven''t been moving for a few days turned out to be digging herbs in the mountains.


    The little girl said something to each other, and the second child added, Xiang Jie pieced together the story of the matter.


    It turned out that something happened in Zhou Gang''s family recently, and the matter of collecting medicine for Master Chen from the commune was delayed. These days, I have been working overtime on the mountain to find it.


    I heard that I have already gotten a few flavors, and it''s still short of the last one called Eucommia.


    "Then you come back early today, is there anything else?"


    The third child hasn''t come back yet, I guess he has gained a lot.


    "We saw someone watching, and we came back because we were afraid that something would happen to you at home."


    The second child went up the mountain with the younger sister today, and found that something was wrong. Not long after they arrived on the mountain, the two secretly hid them, and they saw someone walking around them.


    After they came out, the man hurriedly hid again.


    The second child thought, wouldn''t it be the people in the village who suspected something. The biggest worry is that the eldest sister at home has bad legs and feet, and the people in the village are not friendly to them. If something goes wrong, there will be no one to help.


    Xiang Jie''s heart suddenly hangs, is someone following? Could someone have found some clues?


    "Do you know who that person is?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 39： Mosquito bites everywhere

    "I don''t know, there have not been many people in the village in the past few years, and the distance is far, I didn''t see clearly. Sister, there will be no accidents."


    The second child is very worried. If the people in the village find out and **** everything from their house and lock them all up, what can I do?


    Seeing them so nervous, the little girl hugged her eldest sister''s thigh. Find dad, dad must have beaten bad guys.


    father? Xiang Jie hadn''t thought of this way, but even if they let their dad come back, it wouldn''t help.


    Finally, the old man adjusted his condition to cheer up, and now he has found it back. If he gets hit and then fails again, that would be trouble.


    Moreover, things may not have developed to such a bad degree now. "Second, you go find the third."


    She acquiesced in asking people in the village to help, but the key point still had to be determined. Has anyone leaked the situation at home?


    The waiting time is long, but only a few minutes later, the second child probably hasn''t reached the mountain yet, but Xiang Jie has been thinking about it a lot better.


    Holding the little sister tightly, if that happens, she can only protect the whole family to the death.


    I don''t know how the old fifth and the others are in school, whether they have been controlled by the teacher.


    The more the second child did not come back, the more disturbed Xiang Jie''s heart became.


    Finally seeing the shadow at the door, Xiang Jie quickly stood up. "Youngest, are you okay."


    "What''s the matter with me, but you are asking me to come back now, and I didn''t get much back from what I dug."


    When she was not there as a supervisor, someone would be lazy to fool her with bad things. Don''t think she''s so foolish, hum.


    "The third child, let me ask you, when you asked your classmates to help, how did you tell them about our family situation. Or you missed a word, a word."


    The fifth-year-old would be more cautious to participate, and his classmates are too young, so he probably won''t think much when he sees candy.


    But most of the youngest classmates are in the second or third year of junior high school, and their hearts are not too simple.


    "Big sister, what did you say, who keeps the classmates busy."


    The third child still wanted to quibble, but after being scolded by Xiang Jie, he immediately admitted it obediently. Unexpectedly, the eldest sister already knew about this.


    But she swears with her fingers up, and she didn''t say a word to outsiders. She asked her classmates to help, saying that her eldest sister had bad legs and no money at home, so she wanted to try something to relieve the pain.


    A lot of plants need to be dried to make plasters, and sesame seedlings should be planted behind the house and eaten later. Even the deceived people fooled past.


    "No one of them asks questions?"


    "There must be, but I have a way." The third child took out a black dog-skin plaster from his pocket.


    She said that she found it in the village. It is estimated that someone put it away. She used this thing to fool those who helped.


    "Moreover, my criteria for selecting people are very strict, and I must be tight-lipped. I told them that if our family makes the ointment and sells it for a lot of money in the future, we must reward them."


    The heart that Xiang Jie was hanging just now was finally calmer. The eldest third Hu Zou was talking about it. It sounded unreliable, but she didn''t say a word about her being able to change things, so no one would doubt it.


    Is someone investigating other things? Xiang Jie couldn''t think of anything for a while.


    Let the second child look at the younger sister, and she and the third child will cook.


    After eating at noon, Xiang Jie simply held a family meeting. Emphasize one thing, whether it is a good friend or a classmate, it is a matter of life and death for the whole family, if you leak a word, you may never be able to be together.


    The youngest nodded vigorously, this, she is sure to be able to do it.


    The old fifth on one side couldn''t help scratching his thighs, and changed to the right after scratching the left. He grinned, twisting his whole body.


    "You are too dirty, and the dander is on my body." The old fourth pushed the old fifth away a little bit disgustingly, and hurriedly patted the dirty things on his body.


    The old five smiled slyly and stretched out his dirty fingers. "Sister Si, you dislike me, take a look and see if there is something dirty in my fingers."


    The two of you chased me in the yard, and finally broke up Xiang Jie''s anxiety.


    "If you wipe it with this grass, it won''t be itchy for a while."


    The second child grabbed something from the open space in front and handed it to the fifth child. Lao Wu grasped the thing, rubbed the juice on the ground, and then pressed **** the scratched place.


    Seeing the old fifth grinning, everyone else couldn''t help but laugh.


    Now the mosquitoes are getting more and more slowly, let alone outside, even when they are in class, they will be bitten all over their bodies.


    The most likable mosquitoes in the family is the fifth child. At this time of year, he doesn''t have a good place on his body.


    They are all sleeping in the same room. As long as there is a fifth child, others are unlikely to be bitten by mosquitoes.


    "You should also be careful when you go up the mountain in the afternoon. There are more mosquitoes now. What if you encounter unclean mosquitoes and you are also infected."


    Xiang Jie also found out, but she hadn''t been bitten yet, so she didn''t pay attention. Seeing Lao Wu still rubbing the bag that was torn by the bite, he had to think of a way.


    "It''s okay, eldest sister, the old five is so pitiful, you forgot, the third elder sister shut him out the night before, and his stinged nose and green face were not alive and kicking."


    The children in the mountains are sturdy, let alone a few mosquitoes, even if they are bitten by a small vegetable snake, they will not cry.


    But when they came back after digging the saplings in the afternoon, no one could laugh. There seem to be more mosquitoes on this mountain than in previous years.


    And this year, I didn''t just pick the old five dings. Everyone came back with injuries.


    When I was eating, I was forced to endure it. After eating, I went to the side and took the plant pulled by my second child to apply cold.


    Not to mention, that thing is really easy to use, it''s everywhere, and it''s easy to pick.


    The second child also grabbed a handful of dry straw and lit it with the fire in the stove.


    The grass did not burn, but slowly smoked. Seeing the thick smoke billowing, the smell is still a bit delicate.


    "The room will be boring for a while, so I don''t have to go to bed at night and get bitten." The third child was just a little bit on his leg, and his arm started to itch again. His face was poisoned, and there was a bag the size of a match hat on the tip of his nose.


    "Fifth, you stop for me." The third screamed suddenly, and got up to chase the fifth who had just brutally attacked her.


    The bag on the tip of her nose hurts. When she was pressed by the old fifth, she turned on the switch for pain all over her body.


    Xiang Jie looked at the bag on the sole of his foot, and really didn''t know where this mosquito learned the ability to get into the sky.


    "Sister, I''ll smoke the house. There is no torn paper in the house, please stick the window joints."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 40： Buy mosquito net

    With the broken windows in the house and gaps as wide as fingers, even if the house is now smoked out, the mosquitoes will desperately burrow in when the smoke is gone.


    It wasn''t too cold to sleep in the room before, so I simply posted a sticker on Xiang Jie''s room, as long as there was no big gap.


    But now, with such a big slit, you can''t be eaten by mosquitoes.


    The fifth child is the most painful. He doesn''t want to be the mosquito''s delicacy in the village at night.


    "No, I put all the useless paper on the wall." Xiang Jie pointed to the roof. A few days ago, there was a bit of wind outside and the loess on the roof of the house dropped.


    Although this sticker is useless, it can be psychologically comforting anyway.


    "It''s over, you''re finished tonight, the fifth child. Or you can go to our house to sleep, sacrifice you, and be happy for the whole family."


    The third proposal was unanimously agreed by the fourth and younger sister.


    "Okay, stop making trouble. I really want to feed the old fifth to the mosquitoes. I guess everyone won''t have to sleep at night."


    Xiang Jie touched the empty schoolbag next to her, and the mall appeared in her mind.


    Searching for mosquito nets, sure enough, there are a dazzling array of mosquito nets below. In order to prevent picky eyes, she chooses the price order, lowest to highest.


    The third and fourth are single beds. You can use the same bunk bed if you buy one.


    In the end, I chose a mosquito net with a unit price of 49 yuan, 0.9 meters by 1.2 meters, and bought two just enough for both of them, with hooks and ropes attached.


    The second and fifth slept in double beds, about the size of Xiang Jie and the sixth. I picked one for 89 yuan, and bought two mosquito nets measuring 1.5 meters by 1.8 meters, which was enough to sleep two people.


    When she watched Xiang Jie take out so many things like a trick from a small schoolbag, several younger siblings were shocked again.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry up and hang up the mosquito nets so that you don''t have to worry about being bitten by mosquitoes at night."


    The old five stood up and threw the grass in his hand. The third and fourth also took their own and hurried into the house.


    With mosquito nets, who wants to endure mosquito bites outside?


    The fifth child is the happiest, and will not be afraid of being missed by mosquitoes accidentally in the future. Trying to hang the mosquito net on the wall with my second child.


    Fortunately, the weight of the mosquito net is not too heavy, otherwise the soil wall will definitely not be able to bear it.


    The third child¡¯s is much better. On top of her is the fourth child¡¯s bed board, just tie the rope directly.


    "Sister, you come up and help me, I can''t tie this rope." The old fourth had been tossing for a long time, but he didn''t tie the rope.


    "I said if you are a silly learner, this is not a ready-made place." The third child commanded and the fourth child worked. After a while, the crooked mosquito net was hung up.


    But no matter how you look at it, it looks like cotton being torn apart, so it''s not square.


    "Okay, just go to bed at night without getting bitten." The third child lay directly under his mosquito net.


    It''s so good, the white mosquito nets are more pleasing to the eye. Coupled with the soft mattress and light quilt, this sleep is simply enjoyable.


    The fourth child stood still staring at his mosquito net. In the end, I chose to abandon the modification. There was no place for nailing on the roof, so I had to tie a rope to support it elsewhere.


    The second child''s bed for Xiang Jie is also hung up, and the family is happy.


    The old five simply lay on the elder sister''s bed, "The new quilt is still comfortable, second brother, come, too, try someone else''s bed."


    Laying on the bed while pulling the second brother, the two of them lay in the mosquito net, laughing secretly.


    Xiang Jie yelled outside, she was about to divide the candies. The few people who were still enjoying all ran out.


    Today, I have a total income of 615 yuan, 49 yuan for meals, 123 yuan for candy, and 276 yuan for buying mosquito nets, and now I have 1091 yuan left.


    Compared with yesterday, today''s net income is only 167 yuan. Although it is a purchase, the increase in the balance is still too small.


    At this rate, when can the toilet be repaired?


    The third child looked at the 327 candies in front of her, she was still number one. But now I don''t dare to be as arrogant as before. The eldest sister already knows about her looking for foreign aid.


    He glanced at his fifth child disgustingly, "Your classmate can''t do it, there are only 105 candies even after you."


    Some classmates helped me, so I was no different from my second brother''s 98. The disgusting eyes of the youngest suppressed the enthusiasm of the youngest fifth, "My classmates always dig when school is over, which is the same as you, all day long in the mountains."


    The fifth child is also envious, but there is no way he can believe it is only his classmates who play with him.


    When school is over, he secretly digs together, and when he goes to school, he has to secretly give candy to his classmates.


    The fourth child was sitting there seemingly holding a book, but he was also a little greedy in his heart. Three sisters'' more than three hundred candies, if you remove the ones that were distributed to others, you can still have more than two hundred candies.


    I don''t know what she did with the leftover candies, and she didn''t save any of them every time.


    Today she has only 49 candies, and all of them are in the sister''s place. The 36 pills of the younger sister, except for one for tomorrow, also existed for the older sister. She wanted to take precautions, in case she needed to exchange candies for something one day later, she wouldn''t be left at all.


    After Xiang Jie divided the candies, she planned to take the little girl back to sleep. But there was still some worry in my heart. In the morning, my second brother said that someone was following.


    I was worried that talking to the third child would cause unnecessary panic. If she is really tricky, and the youngest is so smart, she should have told her.


    "Sister, this mosquito net is really nice. It''s really comfortable to lie in, and I don''t worry about being bitten by mosquitoes at night, right?"


    The little girl touched the mosquito net with her finger, for fear of breaking it.


    "Yes, but you have to sleep well at night. If you fall on the ground, the mosquitoes in the house will eat you."


    Xiang Jie spread the quilt, and saw that the third child was already lying on the bed, squinting, and seemed to be asleep.


    The fourth eldest lay on the bed and made a question, but the question in the exercise book that the elder sister gave her is so difficult.


    From yesterday to today, she took it out when she saw no one, and then wrote the inscription on the notebook. But this question is too difficult. After thinking about it for almost two days, it still hasn''t gained any results.


    "If you don''t sleep, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Jie thought that the fourth child had also discovered some clues, and his heart suddenly raised.


    "No, I just can''t do the questions. Sister, I don''t think I''m studying that piece of material."


    Her grades have always been good, but she is not as smart as the third sister. Especially after I got the workbook yesterday, I felt that I was not as good as my third sister in making money, and not as good as my third sister in studying.


    Xiang Jie listened to her saying that she was in a bad state of study recently, especially when she was in class, she was always absent-minded.


    "Are you worried that I won''t be able to provide you for college in the future?"


    In the darkness, Old Si nodded. With so many younger siblings in the family, how could it be possible to rely on the eldest sister alone.


    Now the eldest sister hasn''t married yet, if they wait to get married, will they have no way to survive?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 41： Fish and shrimp for money

    Xiang Jie listened to the old fourth''s negative words, and hurriedly stopped her from thinking about it.


    "I said, whether I''m married or at home, you are my younger siblings, how could I ignore you. Every word I said to you yesterday was well thought out. The fourth child, if you have the opportunity to study, just do it well. Read on."


    She believes that the fourth child is not incapable, but now his head hasn''t turned around yet. As long as you wait until the fourth child has put his mind on learning, the first grade will be at your fingertips.


    Hearing the eldest sister trusting herself so much, the fourth child became excited too. Yes, the eldest sister said one thing is true. Since she has promised to study for herself, she will definitely not break her promise.


    And lying on the lower bunk, the youngest who should have been asleep was a bit tossing and turning at this time. Reading, that is what she dreams of.


    If she is still studying, she must be the first and second in grade, right? I don¡¯t know...


    As usual, meat buns in the morning. Now that the space balance is much larger, so that the whole family can eat better, and Xiang Jie can still manage it.


    "Fifth, I will go and touch a few fish when I have time after school today. I will make a fish pot for you to eat."


    The fish are all caught from the river, and there are many side dishes on the mountain, which can save a lot of money, and the younger brothers and sisters are also very happy to eat.


    Old Wuyi heard that I want to eat fish pot, this is happy. It is said that a few days ago, I found a big pond on the mountain with my friends, and there were too many fish and shrimps in it.


    If you are lucky today, you might be able to touch something good. But now the small shrimps have just come out, they are not very big, and they can¡¯t be stuffed between their teeth.


    It''s different if you keep it at home. Just feed some leftovers. For Lunar New Year''s Day, it''s a delicacy.


    "Go and be careful."


    The old five is like a loach, and Xiang Jie is not worried. I am afraid that the children in the village will be with him. In case of an accident, he will be held responsible.


    "Don''t worry, big sister, the pond is on my shoulder, it''s okay." I found a big bucket and asked Xiang Jie to clean the bucket at home and wait for him to have a good harvest in the evening.


    Knowing that he wants to eat fish pot, the second child said that he should look at something edible on the mountain. I saw dried fungus on a dead tree a few days ago. I looked for it today and asked Xiangjie if I could put it in the fish pot.


    "Yes, if you find it, bring it back. It will be delicious in the fish pot."


    Fungus is sold in the space, and the average price is more than 20 yuan per catty. If the color is good, it will be dozens of a catty.


    They can make some soak and taste first, and they will sell it in the space when it tastes good.


    Yesterday I told my younger brother and sister that I focused on finding herbs, and I got a lot of results.


    There are some wild Tianqi, as well as plantain, honeysuckle, and green orchids, which are more expensive than Su Ye seedlings.


    However, these herbs have high requirements on the environment, and in the process of excavation, the root system may be damaged if you don''t pay attention to it.


    The price of damaged herbs in the space will be greatly reduced. Today I specifically told them to protect the root system when digging herbs.


    There were mosquito nets last night and everyone slept peacefully. After Xiang Jie cleaned up the dishes, she went to the house to check out the small bean sprouts.


    They are all one foot tall now. All the tall branches cut by the second brother are on hand.


    Xiang Jie scooped some water with a water scoop and poured it around the bean sprouts. After the soil was wet, he poke a small hole in the bean sprouts with the thick branch of his thumb.


    Insert the cut branches of uniform thickness into the hole, press down hard, wait until it is firm, and then insert the others into the ground.


    Tie the two adjacent branches together with cloth strips to make them more stable.


    Back in the house, it was already hot and sweaty. After taking a sip of the cold spring water, the heat dissipated in an instant, and the whole body was relieved.


    The water from my second brother was really sweet and sweet, and even the cold water had a faint sweetness. When cooking, all the aroma of rice is stimulated.


    Although this great green mountain has a lot less contact with the outside world, and there is no such developed transportation, but everything is pure and natural.


    Relying on mountains to eat mountains, relying on water to draft water, God has never let the people of Daqingshan starve to death.


    Xiang Jie just wanted to have three or five fish tonight, and he could have a big meal. But I didn''t expect the whole family to be surprised when the old fifth came back with half a bucket of fish.


    It''s getting dark outside, and Xiang Jie has prepared the side dishes, but the fish is not yet in place.


    Had it not been for the deliciousness of the fish pot, the third child would have thrown a bowl uprising long ago. After a day of tiredness, I haven''t eaten any food yet.


    "Fifth brother, a lot of fish." The little girl clapped her hands and turned around the old fifth.


    These fishes are much bigger than they are in the pond, they are alive and kicking, and there are a few dried shrimps the size of matchsticks.


    Shrimp popped out, the water bounced on the little girl''s face, and there was another giggle.


    The second child helped put the fish in a big bucket, and Xiang Jie grabbed the two biggest ones and handled them.


    When it is on the pot rack, the taste of the fish pot has come out.


    The aroma in the pot continued to diffuse, waiting for the food to be cooked, Xiang Jie began to count the fish in the bucket.


    As soon as the hand touches the bucket, the mall will display the transaction object: bucket fish and shrimp.


    Xiang Jie first chose to trade fish. There were 32 fish in this bucket, with a total income of 240 yuan. Different types have different prices, the most expensive is carp, and then grass carp.


    There were also some scattered small shrimps, which Xiang Jie chose to keep in a bucket. Seeing that the little girl liked it so much, the fifth child found a glass wine bottle and carefully put the dried shrimp in it.


    "Here you are, all the children in the village have puppies and kittens, so you can raise shrimps. When you grow up, you can roast them."


    Roasted and eaten...Xiang Jie almost rolled his eyes. Is the fifth child serious? I''m afraid that when the little girl develops feelings, I don''t want to eat it anymore.


    The fifth child heard that he had an income of 262 yuan today, and he was so happy that he suppressed his joy after eating half a fish.


    Although fishing is very hard, the shoes almost fell into the fish pond, but fortunately the harvest is good.


    Removed for classmates, he still has... the old fifth was eating, thinking about it in his heart.


    As usual, the fourth child is the second-to-last 35, and the younger sister has 5 candies less than her.


    "Second brother, how much did you save today?"


    The fifth child is proud today. There are 262 candies. The third sister is only 288 today. If you touch a few more fish tomorrow, you will be able to catch up with the eldest sister.


    He is most curious about his second brother''s income today. If the second brother does not have as much as him, haha, the second brother must not have as much as him.


    "Your second brother is taking care of the younger sister now. It''s normal for the income to be low. Don''t get overwhelmed as the fifth child."


    Xiang Jie exhorted the old fifth who was about to **** his tail. This stinky boy dared to dislike his second brother.


    "Should the candy be taken out or stored with me."


    Xiang Jie checked the number of candies deposited by her younger brothers and sisters in the mall. Although the second child did not have the most income, the number of candies currently deposited was the first.


    "Save, save, I touched the most fish today, and I don''t need to give them so many."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 42： Whole village mobilization

    "Big sister, big sister is the best."


    The old fifth cheered, holding the quilt on the bed and smiling from ear to ear.


    Knowing that the eldest sister would not bear the old bedding before he and his second brother slept. Finally, they also have a new bedding and a soft mattress.


    Just holding it is too comfortable. Lao Wu couldn''t bear to move his **** away, and just sat there enjoying the comfort at this time.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t pay attention, things will fly away.


    Xiang Jie saw that the balance was 1,636 yuan, and the price of buying a double bed plus mattress was 502 yuan. There was still a lot of balance.


    Lao Wu is always depressed these days, and she wants to make him happy too. And this money, the second and fifth are also earned.


    "Sister, these things are not cheap."


    The third child looked at the fifth child so happy that he was not angry. Why should I buy them such an expensive thing?


    It''s not that you have to save money to build a place where you can take a bath, or to repair a latrine. This money has been spent indiscriminately. When will it be realized?


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the fourth child went back to his room with the little girl in his arms.


    The second child was silent, he didn''t have any exacting requirements for these things, but seeing the fifth child unhappy, he felt uncomfortable.


    "The third child, what do you mean."


    Xiang Jie looked at the third child with a serious face. She knew that the third child was selfish, but she didn''t expect to be so selfish.


    Lao Wu didn''t have a smile on his face now, holding the new bedding for fear that things would be taken away.


    "What do I mean, I mean these things are all earned by me. Most of the food you eat and drink are spent in exchange for things I dug up. Why don''t you buy such expensive things in advance? Say."


    The third child pointed to Xiang Jie''s nose, don''t think that the boss can take charge of everything, and it''s not that he didn''t make a cent for the family.


    I thought of a way to make money, and that was talking with my mouth, and it was them who worked hard.


    Yesterday I bought a mosquito net, and today I bought such an expensive bedding. It seems that the quality is much more expensive than hers.


    Why should she bear the expenses of the family? Even if the elder sister is disabled, there is still a second brother.


    The second child was speechless and opened his mouth without saying a word.


    "Sister, I have also fished for fish, and I have also dug saplings. Where did the money you earn have been spent." The old five''s eyes were red, but he held back his tears and looked stubbornly at the accusing person. .


    "You''ve wanted to say these things a long time ago, it''s really not easy to be able to endure it until now."


    The second child took the fifth brother and sat on the chair, gently tore off the old bedding and set it aside. Put the new one on it. "The fifth one just wants to sleep on a new bedding just like you. What makes you so jealous."


    He and his fifth younger brother are boys, so it is natural that girls should be given priority to any benefits in the family. But this doesn''t mean they don''t need it.


    And he really couldn''t listen to what the youngest said just now. I didn''t want to say anything, but I was afraid that the eldest sister would bear the grievances for nothing.


    "Apologize to the eldest sister."


    The second child finished making the bed and stood in front of the third child. "If you don''t have a big sister, you don''t have this home. Even if you have complaints, you can''t wrong the big sister."


    "I wronged her. Why did I wronged her. You don¡¯t know how to buy shoes for Zhou Gang, don¡¯t you know that she bought a workbook for the fourth child, you don¡¯t know, we spent our money, but she earned the favor, but Cheap enough."


    She still knows this, she doesn''t know, maybe how many times the elbow has been turned outside by this elder sister.


    When I heard that I was buying shoes for Zhou Gang, the second child was not surprised at all, but the fifth child was a little surprised. But the atmosphere is not right, and the eldest sister bought shoes for Brother Zhou Gang, so why make such a fuss.


    Seeing that the second and fifth are indifferent, the third is even more angry. "Okay, you are all good people, I''m the only bad guy."


    Boom and close the already crumbling door.


    None of the three people in the room felt uncomfortable. Xiang Jie didn''t expect that the third child had been complaining for a long time, and he just vented it by buying bedding for the fifth brother and them.


    But what she said today made her know that if she doesn''t make money, it seems to be like eating for nothing.


    But she is the eldest sister, the head of the family, and naturally has the right to manage and distribute.


    "Eldest sister, don''t listen to the third nonsense. Whether you buy shoes for Brother Zhou Gang, or buy us bedding, I know it''s all for us and for this family. If you and Brother Zhou get married in the future..."


    The second child knew that Big Brother Zhou definitely wanted to marry his eldest sister, or why had he been thinking of the law to help their family for so many years.


    "Stop talking, I can''t have anything to do with him now. Okay, go to sleep."


    Xiang Jie hugged the old bedding and limped out.


    The old bedding space is sold for 30 yuan, and the balance is 1164 yuan.


    He raised his head, closed the mall in his mind, and looked at the stars. There were also the sounds of crickets and frogs all around.


    The air is fresh, the sky is clear, but my heart is a little confused.


    Sleeping this night was extremely restless, and Xiang Jie had a lot of dreams.


    If you get tired in the morning. Fortunately, just make a rice soup for breakfast.


    Only half of a meat bun was eaten, and the rest was given to the fifth.


    "Sister, today I want to find some people in the village to help dig medicinal materials, some of them always go up the mountain, and I know more."


    The second child didn''t want to go this way. He wanted to make money, but he just wanted to make money with his own hands.


    But last night things let him know that if he keeps his heart in this way again, he is afraid that in the future the youngest will still point to his eldest sister''s nose to make irresponsible remarks.


    If you want to make money and earn more than Sanmei, you can only ask for a helper.


    He knew a lot of people in the village. If it was to find medicine for his elder sister to treat her legs, no one would doubt it.


    "No, if you cast a net like this, someone will surely guess it. If someone finds it out, what shall we do."


    The third child was the first objection. She always chooses classmates who are not so good at home, but who are reliable.


    But the second elder brother has been in elementary school and has graduated for many years. Even if he still has friendship, he doesn''t know if he is reliable.


    The fourth child also thought it was a bit risky. The fifth child doesn''t matter, as long as it''s making money and keeping it secret.


    The final decision rests with Xiang Jie. She knows what the second child means, earning money is earning money, but it also requires a process.


    When she met her second child''s eyes, she nodded and agreed.


    "You can mobilize the whole village, but there is one thing you must ensure that you can''t let them know anything about our family."


    Although this is very risky, the income will definitely be much more than before.


    She still has an immature idea in her mind. If it works, she might have cash in her hand.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 43： Gossip in the village

    Xiang Jie was terrified this morning, just because there was something wrong with her second child, and the people in the village would suspect something.


    However, this morning was calm. At noon, the second child brought back a lot of sesame seedlings, flower seedlings, and medicinal seedlings. The harvest was quite fruitful.


    The little girl bounced around her. There were so many things that someone helped to dig together, much faster than they usually dig by themselves.


    The second child also saw a rare smile on his face. In the morning, I was busy looking for people, and I didn''t even fill the tank with water.


    Taking advantage of Xiangjie''s cooking time, the water tank was filled with water.


    The third child looked down at the piles of things. The second brother was really capable. The people who were looking for were quick and easy to work.


    But they worked harder than the little girls she was looking for. Excluding the time to find someone for help this morning, the real digging of saplings only took more than three hours.


    Visually, there are two to three hundred Su Yemiao trees alone. He turned his head and didn''t want to see what the second brother brought back.


    "I said, second brother, can you take people a little further this afternoon? If you dig everything away, the people I''m looking for won''t get any results."


    Men¡¯s feet are stronger than girls. The third child hasn¡¯t gained much today, and the sullen in his heart has been suffocated.


    "Okay, then I''ll go a little bit further this afternoon, and you can take care of the little girl."


    The second child also had the sweetness, and sure enough, the number of people is great. If you ask someone for help early, you will definitely make a lot of money.


    The third child shook his head hurriedly. Compared with taking care of the younger sister, she would rather take people away.


    When the fifth and fourth elders came back and saw the fat dumplings on the table, the saliva was about to flow directly to the ground.


    Dumplings are only available during the Chinese New Year, but they have not eaten dumplings for years.


    Even the air exudes a scent that makes one''s index finger move. Lao Wu had already been unable to bear it long ago, reaching out to pinch the dumplings in his bowl, and was about to swallow it in one bite.


    I ate too quickly, and hot tears flowed out. He still didn''t spit out the dumplings, Shihashal breathed in the air-conditioning.


    After the dumplings are cold, they slowly bite them open. The scent of meat is permeated between the lips and teeth, with celery embellishment, the meat is full of aroma but not greasy.


    Although the third child is not happy, the process of making dumplings is still very happy.


    A bowl of dumpling soup was chilled next to him, and after sitting down, he waited for the meal.


    After Xiang Jie settled down, the whole family began to eat. The little girl couldn''t hold the dumplings with chopsticks, so she grabbed them with her little hands and ate them.


    He bit half of a dumpling in one bite, and his eyes narrowed with a smile. "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    For this dumpling, I bought 40 pieces of fat and thin meat, plus 3 yuan for celery and 15 yuan for white noodles.


    Luxury is a bit more extravagant, and it has caught up with the previous day''s meal cost, but Xiang Jie is not distressed.


    The younger brothers and sisters have not eaten dumplings with so much meat for several years.


    She encouraged these younger brothers and sisters. If the income is good in the afternoon, she will cook them with sauced beef, soft sauced beef, and a white-cut chicken.


    The minced meat in the soup is soaked in white rice, and it is so fragrant that it can''t be more tempting.


    Laowu soup is full of rice, but when he thinks of rice with sauced beef, he suddenly feels energetic.


    "Sister, I will go fishing at night."


    He thought about it, fishing is more profitable than digging saplings, and there is no need to run around. I used to run around in the village with my friends, and it couldn¡¯t be clearer where there are many fish and plump.


    "Okay, safety first, it''s dangerous to be patronized to catch fish."


    The younger siblings are full of energy, and Xiang Jie is not stingy. I had an income of more than 400 yuan in the morning, which was not bad. I bought another 100 yuan of beef and a white-cut chicken directly in the mall.


    It''s just that outside this village, there is no such comfort in her home.


    Everyone''s discussion is going to explode. Some people have heard some rumors before, but this is just wind.


    But today, the first sentence many people meet is: Have you heard that the children of Lao Xiang¡¯s family used white rabbit toffee in exchange for children in the village to dig for seedlings of Su Ye and medicinal materials.


    From two people whispering, to three people forming a group, to four or five people suspiciously guessing.


    Accounting Zhang, who went home for dinner at noon, listened to the big guy''s discussion with his ears stunned. This village is so big, someone has something, it will definitely spread at the speed of light.


    Besides, it''s still such a big thing. Accountant Zhang pretended not to hear anything passing by. I was called directly by someone.


    "Accountant Zhang, have you heard that..."


    When he went to work in the afternoon, Accountant Zhang tried several times, and finally found a suitable opportunity, and revealed the news he heard today to the party secretary.


    "It''s strange that you said that the days in their house are all the last meal without the end. I heard that the boss was going to starve to death a while ago. Where did the white rabbit toffee come from?"


    This thing is expensive, and ordinary people can only eat one or two during the New Year or when there is a happy event.


    But they actually took the candy to exchange for Su Ye Miao. The Su Yemiao and so on are all over the mountains and plains, as long as they have long hands, they can dig them, and they can also use the big white rabbit toffee in exchange.


    Mr. Xiang held a big pipe in his mouth and squinted his eyes while reading the newspaper. Two mouthfuls, "What''s the fuss about this, my mother has not gone back to the magic capital, the big place, everything. Maybe I don''t see them pitiful, and I sent them back."


    He and Xiang Danian belong to the same family, but since his wife left, Danian has been devastated. I just wanted to help, but the mud couldn''t help the wall and couldn''t reach out.


    "The woman has gone back to enjoy the happiness, and will she still remember the child from the poor country? I hope it doesn''t matter at all."


    Let''s have a good day, but when I come back to see those poor relatives, I really don''t understand. "


    "Okay, let''s not mix things up with the children. I told you to make sure the accounts a few days ago are clear. I will go to the village to report to work in a few days."


    Accountant Zhang slapped his thigh and forgot about it, and started working in a hurry.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know that the undercurrent was already surging outside. How many people hated everyone in their family from the beginning to secretly admiring them now, even paying attention to their winter at all times.


    The second child came back several times in the afternoon, and Su Yemiao put them in the yard in bundles. Xiang Jie sold the things directly while there was no one.


    Xiang Jie estimated that everyone was coming back, put the sauced beef in the pot on the table, and buckled it with a clean plate.


    Lao Wu remembered that the eldest sister said that she would eat beef with soy sauce at night, and came back with a bucket as soon as possible. The fourth elder brother was holding the little sister, and the digging was handed over to the second brother for help.


    "Big sister, big sister hurry up and eat."


    Lao Wu washed his hands and patted the dust on his body, already impatient.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 44： Have come to find the way

    Xiang Jie deliberately cut the beef into smaller pieces, just because it would be inconvenient for her younger brothers and sisters to eat.


    But the fifth child was choking on eating, the bite of rice and beef stuck in his throat, his face turned purple.


    The second child slapped his back with a fist, and all the things in his mouth came out. Finally breathed fresh air, "Too busy, you all eat slowly, don''t follow me."


    The beef has been simmered in the pot all afternoon, and it is already soft and rotten. There is still some boiled meat in the soup, which is more delicious to eat.


    Spoon a spoonful of soup on the rice, mix it, every rice grain is wrapped in the soup, and every taste bud is satisfied.


    The little girl finished eating first, and then went to play. Xiang Jie sat aside and began to count today''s income.


    The second largest income is naturally the second, with a total of 490 yuan, followed by the third with 280, then the fifth with 85, the fourth with 40 and the sixth with 35 yuan.


    The fourth and younger sisters here are still very stable, with a daily income of thirty or forty.


    After the second child, he fell off a cliff. No wonder the third child has a hot temper today because someone has taken the first place.


    On this day, I earned 930 yuan, but I spent a lot of money. The meat buns for breakfast cost 12 yuan, the dumplings at noon and the sauced beef at night cost 195 yuan.


    The single expenditure is not too much, but after calculating the total cost, it turns out that the expenditure on this day is more than two hundred, and it is just food.


    It is enough to be extravagant once, but I will not dare to spend such extravagant expenses again in the future.


    Seeing her younger brother and sister eating happily, she sat and watched. These things, if they are placed in modern times, a random meal will cost one or two hundred.


    But now it''s different. She wants to make her brothers and sisters eat well, but not too rich.


    The old saying goes well, it is easy to change from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to change from extravagant to frugal. If there is something wrong in the future, everyone can''t bear the pain before, then she will hurt the brothers and sisters miserably.


    "Big sister, someone, big sister and big sister."


    The little girl playing next to her suddenly pointed to the gate and yelled, and ran into Xiangjie''s arms.


    Children will inevitably be afraid when they see strangers. And in this house, no outsiders have been here for a long time.


    And it wasn''t just the little girl who was terrified, everyone''s hairs were erected.


    It won''t be someone who comes to the door, let''s take them away.


    "Hurry up and pack up the food, cover the pot, and close the door in the house." Xiang Jie was the first to react.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the others started to tidy up the food on the table in a hurry. Sauce beef is the richest person in the village. If you want to eat a meal, you have to take the meat ticket to buy it long in advance.


    Old cattle are used for farming, and it is impossible to slaughter and sell meat until they die of illness or old age.


    If people see their family eating beef cattle, then everything will be exposed. There is also white rice, which cannot be seen.


    The old third had a flexible head, and reignited the stove that was going to be extinguished. He pulled out a few handfuls of grass from the grass and threw it into the previous rice soup pot.


    The grass and rice soup are mixed together, and nothing can be seen.


    The oil stains on the table were also wiped clean by the fourth child. Everyone looked at each other''s faces and confirmed that there was nothing left to discern, and then they looked at the door in full battle.


    Xiang Jie''s heart was also disturbed at this time, she didn''t know who was here and what was the purpose. It''s here to find the way, but it has already caught the handle.


    If it is really the worst kind, how can she solve this trouble?


    People must not be allowed to enter the house, so he winked at the old fifth and made him look at the door of the house.


    The tension and some depressive atmosphere made everyone stare at the door in horror.


    It seems that the person who is about to come in is like a scourge.


    The little girl seemed to be infected by this atmosphere, and she didn''t dare to say a word.


    The second child was the first person to see the gate, and it was Accounting Zhang from the village. This person is not something to provoke, what is it for suddenly to come home.


    "You are all at home, what is cooking in the pot, I can smell the fragrance outside."


    Accounting Zhang didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all, and walked straight to the already steaming cauldron.


    When he saw the green thing in the pot, he glanced contemptuously at Xiang Jia''s third child who was cooking. "I thought it was the delicacies of the mountains and the sea. Why, your mother only bought you toffee, and didn''t say that she would bring you something to be full."


    She wanted to take a look inside the house, but before she got even closer, she saw the old fifth sitting at the door. Look up, the eaves that may fall at any time, or choose to stay away, so as not to be injured for no reason.


    Accounting Zhang was so yin and yang, Xiang Jie didn''t answer the conversation either. In fact, she is a little nervous now, if it weren''t for the little girl in her arms, her heart would have jumped out.


    "I''m not here for anything else. I heard that your mother brought back a lot of white rabbits for you. It''s a waste of you to eat them. Why don''t you sell them to me."


    Accountant Zhang pulled a chair next to him, which was still clean. With Erlang''s legs upright, he looks so solemn.


    He opened his mouth and said that now the village is spreading, so Xiang Jie can''t hide and tuck him, and can exchange candy for the children in the village for some Su Yemiao, isn''t it just to eat enough.


    But Su Yemiao can eat or eat, and it can''t fill her stomach. If she sells her candy and changes her money to the supply and marketing agency to buy some cornmeal, she can give it to her for a few days.


    "When the autumn harvest comes, you will have a little hope for the food for the New Year."


    Accounting Zhang took a bite and wasted one by one they ate the big white rabbit, and took a bite for the unreliable father and mother, and the eyes of the old fifth who were provoked were red.


    "Accountant Zhang, I think you have misunderstood something. The candy is our own. Asking the villagers for help is nothing to be thankful for. Giving a candy can be considered a reward. As for the sale, I''m sorry."


    Leaving aside this accountant''s yin and yang, it''s just good words, and Xiang Jie might not sell it.


    "You, don''t know what''s good or bad. Is it because you fooled the villagers with fake things? If people know it, you will be delicious."


    Listening to Accountant Zhang, Xiang Jie was relieved. "Whether it is true or not, it is our mind. So... Since you suspect it is false, then I can''t sell it to you."


    Accounting Zhang touched his nose and felt uncomfortable at all. "If you don''t sell, you won''t sell. You can catch up if you don''t sell others. For five cents, I still don''t believe no one will sell it to me."


    Even the supply and marketing agency in the township, the white rabbit is only 2 cents apiece. But this thing is expensive, and sometimes you can''t buy it if you have money. That''s why Accountant Zhang came here to find Xiang Jie.


    "Then I won''t give it away."


    Seeing that Accounting Zhang was still waiting for her to bow her head down, Xiang Jie directly made a please gesture.


    She had paid attention to the white rabbits bought by the supply and marketing agency before, and the packaging was the same as the one bought by her space. The packaging in the early 1980s was the same, and it was genuine.


    That''s why she was relieved that these candies would flow into the village. Even if someone is suspicious, there is no actual evidence.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 45： Luxury toffee

    After Zhang Accounting left in angrily, he had no intention of eating except the fifth.


    The second child is a little worried. Accountant Zhang will not go out and talk nonsense. Blame him, if he didn''t want people in the village to help, he wouldn''t let others catch the wind.


    Today is Accountant Zhang, who is uncertain tomorrow.


    "It''s not to blame you. I have been working with the old fifth for so many days and nothing has happened. You are only the first day, so everyone in the village knows. You know how to make money, so let''s look at it." Looking at her second brother angrily.


    "Okay, you can shut up. This matter may not have been leaked by your second brother, maybe someone has discovered something early."


    Xiang Jie told everyone about someone following her second child a few days ago. Starting today, we must be more cautious, and keep your mouth tightly, not a word can be leaked.


    The little girl has fallen asleep in her arms. Asked the youngest and the others to clean up the dishes, and Xiang Jie took the little girl back to the house.


    She didn''t know what accountant Zhang bought toffee, and what was the purpose of buying toffee at a high price.


    Just now I asked my second child that Accountant Zhang¡¯s family only has one daughter, who hasn¡¯t been married yet, let alone confinement.


    Milk powder is a scarce thing in this era, even scarcer than white rabbit toffee. If you want to buy a can, not only do you have to have money, but you also have to rely on relationships, and you may not be able to get it.


    Women who have children & the milk is not enough, the family will find a way to buy some white rabbit toffee.


    Seven toffee can be soaked into a cup of milk, not to mention nutrition for the time being, at least it can fill the child''s stomach.


    For those of Accountant Zhang¡¯s family who have not finished giving birth, what do they want to buy toffee, Xiang Jie doesn¡¯t think that they have to eat it themselves.


    For five cents a purchase, the rich would not dare to be so extravagant.


    Looking at the sleeping sweet little girl, this matter absolutely dare not let anyone know.


    It is said that after Accounting Zhang left Xiang Jie''s house, he went directly to Lao Xiang''s secretary''s house, but he was so angry.


    With a snot and tears, Xiang Jie talked about how merciless Xiang Jie was, not to mention showing her a good face.


    She was kind enough to help Xiang Jie''s family, but now it''s all right, and she has ulterior motives.


    "You tell me the secretary, it''s not that I don¡¯t give money. The supply and marketing cooperative sells two cents apiece, and I give five cents. Isn¡¯t that sincere enough. But what do people say, they say I am trying to sell their candy, directly Just threw me out."


    This ability to add fuel and vinegar is much better than a five-star chef.


    "That girl Xiang Jie is not like you said. Why are you buying sweets? Your daughters are so old, and you still want to eat toffee?"


    Secretary Lao Xiang squinted, unable to see the emotions in his eyes.


    "I just want to help because their family''s life is not good." Accounting Zhang had a guilty conscience and left without saying a few words.


    In the end, it''s my own family, and I''m still partial to Xiangjie and the whole family when things happen.


    Accountant Zhang asked door-to-door whether there were any sugar sellers. They were all purchased at five cents.


    After listening to Zhou Gang, Xiang Jie knew what Accountant Zhang was buying for toffee.


    I haven''t seen Zhou Gang for several days. He has gotten dark a lot, and there are many mosquito bites on his body. It should have been applied with herbs, and the body still has a faint fragrance of medicine.


    "Thanks to the shoes you gave me last time, or else I will report to Wangye Yan now."


    Zhou Gang took out two buns from his arms, which he bought in the village. I went to the township this morning. I heard that many people have gone out to dig stones recently. He also wanted to try.


    In the mountains, this is the same in this life. He is not longing for the outside world, but hopes that people he likes can live a good life.


    Xiang Jie did not make any response. The two steamed buns in his hand were a bit hot.


    "How did you know about Accountant Zhang?" The sun rose high, and Xiang Jie felt a little dull and breathless.


    "I heard about it in the commune a few days ago. Accountant Zhang''s daughter wanted to work in a factory in the township, but she couldn''t get in without any contacts. The daughter-in-law in charge of confinement, said it was insufficient milk."


    Accountant Zhang didn''t just think about it, gave someone a gift, and then looked for an opportunity to arrange for her daughter to work in the factory.


    No wonder, Accounting Zhang is willing to buy candy at a high price. The person in charge of the factory is definitely not short of money, just can''t buy candy. If Accountant Zhang helped this, people would definitely be grateful to Dade.


    Arranging individuals to go in for odd jobs is not a matter of fingertips.


    "But, did your mother bring all your sweets back? I haven''t heard anyone coming from the village recently. Your mother is doing pretty well now. She didn''t say to take you to the big city to live a good life."


    Zhou Gang pretended to mention it casually. But I''ve been playing drums in my heart.


    If Xiang Jie and his mother had brought the family to the big city, it would be difficult to see each other in the future.


    "Since she chooses to go back, she won''t want us tow oil bottles anymore. Besides, even if she really intends to take us away, I don''t want to leave this beautiful place."


    She now has the ability to make money and has the ability to feed the whole family. And this kind of life is what she has always longed for.


    Now I am a little poorer, but my life is getting better, and these younger siblings are still quite upbeat. As long as we keep certain secrets, the days ahead will definitely get better and better.


    Zhou Gang heard that she was not leaving, and grabbed her hand excitedly. "Really, are you really not leaving?"


    When the third child came back in the evening and saw the steamed bun on the table, he knew that Zhou Gang must have arrived.


    Every time I come, there are a few poor buns, which are really nothing new.


    "My third sister, you didn''t eat other people''s buns less before. If it weren''t for Brother Zhou''s help, we wouldn''t know how to survive the spring days." The fourth child was content and took half of it. Momo, I ate several mouthfuls with boiling water.


    The second child drank a large scoop of cold water, "Sister, have you heard about the accountant Zhang''s house."


    In the morning, Zhou just mentioned Accountant Zhang''s affairs, and there will be news in the evening.


    I heard that her daughter has gone to work in a factory in the village. Although it is not a formal employee, but the treatment is good.


    I live in a dormitory, take care of meals, and have holidays every month.


    This is the Chengda incident in the village, so many people envy it. He also said that Accountant Zhang is blessed to have such an excellent girl.


    "I''m rich, I don''t know how the money came from." The youngest was awkward thinking about the arrogant face of Accounting Zhang yesterday.


    It''s because they don''t have any money to show off. But she didn''t understand why the eldest sister didn''t sell the sugar to Accountant Zhang, and gave it to the people in the village. Why didn''t she sell some money.


    Xiang Jie thought about another thing. Unexpectedly, a few candies can arrange a job for someone.


    I took a look at the **** who was sitting in his head, if I had a chance in the future...


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 46： hard currency

    "I killed you little **** and dared to hide so much sugar without telling us. Take them all out. If you let me know that you hid them, see if I don''t interrupt your legs."


    Lin Ergou was so frightened that all the seams in his pockets were cleaned. I don''t know who leaked the news. Now every adult in the family asks the children for candy.


    Many people point to the tip of the child''s nose and yell at them. With such a good thing, they are worried about how to relieve their gluttony. They don''t know how useful the candy is.


    Now in the village, all things can be exchanged with candies.


    There are also a bunch of relatives, if you get a dozen candy, it will definitely be worthy of the face.


    "I''m telling you, let me know that you eat one later, and see if I won''t kill you."


    The voices in the village came and went one after another. The children of Xiang''s family sat on the stools, listening to the movements outside.


    The little girl doesn''t know what''s going on, anyway, the candy she distributes is only the same every day.


    The third child was still unhappy, and the good things were dug away by the people the second brother was looking for. She and her classmates are limited in what they can find, so naturally there will be less candy.


    Now the people in the village are going crazy, whether day or night, as long as they are free, they go to the mountains to dig saplings and medicinal materials.


    If they find it, they will exchange for their third and second child. One advantage is that with more competition, the quality of the things those people bring will be much better.


    I was afraid that my own things would be rejected and I wasted my energy. I would have to be scolded by my mother by ears when I went home.


    It''s the weekend soon, and the fourth and fifth youngest can go out to dig saplings all day long. In the past few days, the fourth child has been coveting other people¡¯s sweets. If you work harder on weekends, you can make more money.


    As for the little girl, as long as the little guy is happy.


    "Sister, have you heard that everyone in the village is now trading sweets for things. Sometimes it''s better than money."


    The fifth child is curious. You can buy anything with money. Why do you have to change it with candy?


    If he had known it earlier, he wouldn''t have eaten those sweets in his stomach. Wouldn''t it be more arrogant to hold a jar of sugar than the rich people in the village?


    "Because this thing is rare. People don''t have much money, but the effect of this candy is sometimes better than money."


    It''s like Accounting Zhang''s daughter can go to work in the factory in the village, and it''s not because of the toffee.


    But this speed is really fast, but in just a few days, candy seems to have become a hard currency.


    As long as the transaction price is right, candy can also be used to buy things instead of money.


    The day before yesterday Zhang Jiao was a false alarm, but Xiang Jie still didn''t dare to neglect. I still don''t know who was the person who secretly followed the second child last time.


    It''s always right to sail the ship carefully.


    When Xiangjie was cooking this morning, the spoon used to scoop the rice broke. He changed one from the space, picked two thermos bottles, and some personal hygiene products.


    I chatted with the third child before and said that the people here were menstruating, so I just used the rags I didn''t use at home before.


    For the time being, it is not safe to say whether it is hygienic or not. She didn''t know when this body would come, but she still prepared in advance.


    The total amount of medicinal materials sold in the space these days has surpassed that of Su Ye Miao, and there are also some four-legged snakes and lizards. Now the balance is 2,309 yuan.


    But how to convert these balances into real money, she still has no clue.


    Thinking about it now, I really regret it. At that time, if he were a little bolder and exchanged the candy for Accounting Zhang, the rate of realization would be much faster.


    It''s not like now, the balance of the mall is empty, but in reality there is still no penny.


    It''s better to wait and see, you have to find a suitable opportunity, otherwise it is easy to be suspicious.


    Now all the children in the village are mobilized. The morning and evening are really spectacular. I saw those people holding hoes, picks, shovels and so on. They went up the mountain in the morning and went home in the evening.


    The second child immediately became a sentimental transporter, and asked someone to take care of the younger sister, so he returned to send some saplings.


    Xiang Jie found a few clothes that couldn''t be worn at home and sewed them together, and then changed a twine in the space.


    "You put the rope underneath, put the torn clothes on the rope, and then the saplings. This way you can send more at a time, so you can save a little effort."


    The second child wiped the sweat from his head with his clothes, "Eldest sister, cook more food at noon, I''m going to be hungry."


    Now that he is the main source of money in the family, he no longer has to think about eating more and eating less as before. When talking to family members, I feel confident.


    "Okay, I will make you a fish pot at noon. I marinated a few fish from Lao Wu yesterday."


    Xiang Jie took down two fish that were hanging on the rope to be dried, and the others continued to dry there.


    These fish can be eaten in winter, so you don''t need to buy them at high prices from the space.


    Changed two pieces of tofu for 4 yuan from the space, one for cold salad and one for fish pot. There are also some mushrooms and kelp.


    Some of the fungus brought back by the second child last time were left and soaked in a bowl.


    Old Wu came back with his head drooping, and when he saw the fish pot, he immediately became energetic. The weather has been too hot recently, the class is like a steamer, the teacher is sweaty on the podium, not to mention that they are sitting crowded underneath.


    "Who is not hot, we have more classes than you. Look, there are red spots on my neck."


    The fourth child pointed to his neck, and it hurt so hot as soon as he touched it. This is the same every summer, enduring the bites of mosquitoes and the sultry weather.


    Last class, my whole body was soaked. If you encounter someone who is not clean and does not wash your clothes every few days, then the whole class will suffer along with it.


    "Looking at the hot one for you, I also made the fish pot." Why did Xiang Jie ignore this.


    With a wave of the old five hands, he has a special leadership style. "No, eldest sister, what you did is right. At this time, you have to eat something warm and let out sweat, so that you will feel comfortable. Also, for winter sickness and summer treatment, you can eat hot food. It is not recommended for cold ones."


    With the old tone and the action, the laughing person leaned forward and closed together.


    "How about it, Master Chen from the Commune, I don''t look like it, or don''t he look like it."


    The second child handed him the bowls and chopsticks, "Like, you have a strong ability to imitate. Why don''t you put more of your mind on studying, and then you will be admitted to university, so we will be stunned."


    When it comes to reading the fifth child, he has a headache. The teacher is like chanting in class, and his head hurts as soon as he hears it. But I didn''t dare to tell my eldest sister not to go to school, especially every time the third sister looked at them at school, the longing look in her eyes.


    Rao is because he is young, and he also knows that the third sister is afraid that there is no chance to study. If he really couldn''t read it, he might be beaten to death by his eldest sister.


    "Sister, I met Accounting Zhang today."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 47： Sugar swap

    Her interest was suddenly ruined. The second child realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly shut up for dinner.


    The third child directly threw the chopsticks, "You eat it, I won''t eat it. It''s annoying to eat a meal without stopping."


    Turned around and went back to the house, the face of the second child was embarrassed.


    The old five feasted, especially with the dipping sauce prepared by the eldest sister. Add some chili powder, it''s so refreshing.


    Spicy and sweaty, but still can''t help but want to eat bite after bite.


    The little girl at home can''t eat spicy food, so Xiang Jie didn''t put chili in the pot. Instead, she prepared some chili oil separately. Seeing Lao Wu eating happily, she couldn''t help but take a few more mouthfuls.


    Recently, her appetite has also increased a lot, and every meal can eat a bowl of rice, half a bowl of vegetables.


    The small body that used to be scrawny is now a bit fleshy. The strength of the whole body is also much greater, the mental and physical conditions are good, and the speed of recovery on the legs is also much faster.


    Today, she tried to take apart the bamboo board and stood on her body for a while, but it only took a few seconds. She didn''t try more because she was afraid that her legs would be too serious.


    However, it seems that most of it has recovered. Soon, I can go out with them soon.


    Just wait for the opportunity to see if anyone is monitoring them with unpredictability.


    "By the way, you look at Accountant Zhang, did she tell you anything."


    Whether this accountant Zhang is good or bad, Xiang Jie can''t figure out now. But one thing is certain, she must be worried about the candy in their hands.


    Buying candy at a high price, even if you have money, dare not waste it that much. If it''s two cents apiece, Accountant Zhang will definitely buy it.


    Her daughter is now only doing odd jobs in the factory. If she wants to have a stable job, taking advantage of the needs of other people''s factory stewards, Accountant Zhang will not miss this opportunity.


    "She said that we put good things to waste. People in the village now use candies for things, but it''s better than money. If we have candies, it''s better to change something to eat, so we don''t have to eat it now. Pause, you can only use wild grasses."


    This Accountant Zhang is really kind, on the surface it is for their family, but in fact, only she knows what she thinks.


    But it also reminded her, "Second, you chat with the people in the village in the afternoon, to see if there are green vegetables or more eggs at home, let''s change it with sugar."


    As for the price, it is the same as in the village. Candies cost two cents apiece in the space. In the village, one candies can be exchanged for a handful of vegetables, and two candies can be exchanged for an egg.


    It''s much cheaper than in space. In this way, she can also trade in reality, which is a good sign of earning cash.


    If you can exchange for eggs, you can steam chicken cakes in the morning with meat buns, which is a perfect match.


    She also plans to change some soybeans, and then make her own soy milk, which will be nutritious and healthy, and put in some sugar. The younger brothers and sisters will definitely like to drink it.


    The old fifth''s mouth started to click. Egg custard, slippery, tender in the mouth, and served with meat buns...


    The second child remembered what the eldest sister wanted in his heart. Looking at the sun, let the little girl go back to the house and sleep for a while.


    "It''s too hot this day, otherwise don''t let her go up the mountain. She is still young, and the woods are sultry, I''m afraid she will be sick."


    He is now busy transporting saplings to his home. Although it is for people to take care of him, they are all concerned about making sweets and will not take care of the younger sister wholeheartedly.


    The places where herbs are dug now are mostly steep slopes and weeds, and one who doesn¡¯t pay attention may get injured.


    In addition, it was still hot. It rained a few days ago, and the woods looked like a steamer.


    "Second brother, you don''t want to take me." The little girl pouted. No one likes her except eldest sister.


    The third sister didn''t take her, and now the second brother didn''t want to take her. The little aggrieved tears fell on the table.


    Xiang Jie was so distressed that she hugged her on her lap. "It''s not that your second brother doesn''t want to take you, but you are worried that you will get hurt. Otherwise, you will be at home with your eldest sister today and let your second brother give you sweets tonight.


    She is only a few years old and has to make money like everyone else. In the past half a month, the younger sister is the best performer.


    I am not lazy in the morning, nor cry at night. Even going up the mountain, you can''t lift your legs until you are tired, and you won''t let the second child carry him on his back.


    The more sensible he is, the more distressed Xiang Jie is. But every time the little guy looks happy when he is holding candy, her heartache turns into pride.


    "Sister, did I dug too few saplings. But I have worked very hard, look at my hands."


    The little girl stretched out her little hand, and there were already a few small blisters on her immature little hand. It is probably because I was afraid of being left too much, I was anxious to dig medicinal herbs and be ground by a hoe.


    "Good boy, good girl. Second child, you don''t need to take the little girl in the afternoon. I will go to the village with her."


    The third child didn''t eat a few bites of food at noon, so Xiang Jie exchanged a bean paste bag for her from the space. But people left without even looking.


    Xiang Jie was busy handling the blisters on the palms of the little girl. Where is this child''s hand, Xiang Jie endured distress.


    "Eldest sister, I''m fine." Seeing the older sister crying, the younger sister wiped her tears with her little hand.


    Not all the children in the village are like this. Why does the eldest sister cry? Many of those who followed the second brother to the mountain to dig saplings were carried by older brothers and sisters on their backs.


    After Xiang Jie handled it for her, she pinched five candies and took her little girl to the village.


    Just a few steps out of the door, I was watched by someone. That person is called a passion.


    "Boss Xiang''s family, I''m Lin Ergou''s mother. Look at your mind, you forgot, it''s Lin Ergou who went to fish with your fifth son the other day."


    It sounds familiar to the name. Xiang Jie nodded, "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that there was a basket in her hand, there were some vegetables or something in it.


    "Your fat aunt from Li Tuhu''s family, likes to eat sweets. So does her stupid son, who knows how to eat. No, I asked for polysaccharides from Ergou, so I changed some vegetables and eggs. I''ll have to in the future. Let the two dogs dig more herbs for you, and if you have enough sugar, you can change to some meat."


    Lin Ergou''s mother is a bit pity, there is not much sugar, so I can only eat more vegetables today.


    There is not much land in this Xingfu Village. If the room behind the house can be cultivated to grow vegetables, then there will be vegetables in the house. If it hasn''t been reclaimed, it will have to figure out its own way.


    Now it''s much easier to handle with candies, and holding candies is more prestigious than holding money.


    Xiang Jie exchanged greetings with Lin Ergou''s mother, and then brought the little sister and quarreled Li Tuhu''s house.


    In fact, she was a little bit resistant in her heart. She went over to see the curiosity trend. If you can exchange eggs or something, it''s better than spending a high price in the space.


    "Oh, this is not the boss of the Xiang family. I''m afraid this leg won''t get better. How long has it been since it has been abducted."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 48： My fourth uncle

    You can''t get better, your whole family can''t get better. Xiang Jie endured her inner mania, still nodding with a smile on her face. "Good Sister Sun, good Aunt Zhao, good fat aunt."


    These people, they all watched the excitement at the beginning. Especially this fat aunt, Li Butcher''s wife.


    All day at home, she said that Xiang Jie and her family were not good things, and she couldn''t live anymore after she was retributed.


    But butcher Li also took a fancy to their fourth son to be a daughter-in-law. The angry fat aunt is getting worse every day.


    These things were also what the second child told her after listening to the gossip of the people in the village.


    The first time I came out, I wondered what **** waiting outside was. But she wasn''t afraid, and she never refused to come.


    The little girl stared at the eggs in the fat aunt''s basket. If this was made into egg custard, it would be so delicious.


    Served with some soy sauce and a few chopped green onions. Can''t help but click.


    When the people around saw Xiang Jie coming, the original owner of the white rabbit couldn''t help giving her a way.


    Now the people in the village can eat big white rabbits, thanks to the help of Xiangjie''s family in digging saplings and herbs. They also get a sporadic benefit, even if they work hard, they will die of three or five candies a day.


    I don''t know, if Xiang Jie shoots today, there will be more than ten, that is very generous.


    "Girl Xiangjia, I heard that Accounting Zhang asked you to buy sugar a while ago, why haven''t you sold it yet. If it is sold, you can change it for some money and take a good look at your legs, so you won''t be afraid of the root cause of the disease."


    People in the mountains, no one stumbles. But at any rate, there is still some money to see a doctor. Especially this big girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet is not optimistic about it. Marrying will be a problem in the future.


    "Thank you Auntie Zhao for your concern. I''ll be fine in a few days. Fat aunt, I want to change some eggs."


    She came here today to see what the market for eggs in exchange for candy is like, and secondly, she also wanted to see how strong the purchasing power of this candy is.


    The fat aunt held the big pu fan and fanned the stupid son who was sitting next to him on the ground, without raising her eyes. "Eggs have two candies for one. But I want to ask how much candies you got back for your mother who climbed high branches. Otherwise, they can be sold to me together, so I don''t have to stay at home and break them."


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, the candies are not well preserved, and when they are melted, they are wasted.


    "That''s enough for the family to alleviate hunger. Fat aunt, give me an egg, can I change this vegetable?"


    Xiang Jie looked at the leeks, cabbage, and newly dug potatoes next to her. These things are fresh with dew.


    It made her look forward to the harvest after expanding the small vegetable garden behind the house.


    "No wonder you didn¡¯t let your fourth child get married at the beginning. It turned out to be hopeful. But don¡¯t be too proud. After all, she is also someone else¡¯s mother now. To give you some sweetness, she thinks that they want to support you. It''s beautiful."


    The fat aunt''s mouth is not merciful at all. The people around were also looking at the excitement, as if they didn''t mind the rich man Xiang Jie who owns candies at all.


    I also want to make some tea eggs for my brothers and sisters at noon.


    She only had five candies in her hand, and now, she didn''t want to change it at Fat Aunt''s place.


    "That is, you still have to rely on yourself to be a man, that''s what you can do." He took the little girl, turned and left. Don''t forget to turn around and say, "Fat aunt, your children should eat less sugar. The more you eat, the less bright your head is."


    What''s wrong with the money? If you have money, you can''t buy a white rabbit. It''s not about losing money here for candy.


    "You little niezi said who has a bad head, I can tell you, when your sugar runs out, I see what you guys will show up."


    It was almost noon when Xiang Jie and sister arrived home. I wanted to change a la carte for dinner but also failed. I changed a few potatoes, a handful of cabbage, and 5 pieces of pork tenderloin in the space. The little girl wanted to eat egg custard, changed an egg, and gave her the rice first. It''s steamed.


    With the help of people in the village, the income is still very objective. However, this will also make many people pay attention to their home, so it is better to be more cautious.


    The second child tossed back and forth several times, and when he came back from the last one, he had bleeding marks on his shoulders.


    "Look at you, why are you transporting so many back at once? You don''t know how to be careful."


    Xiang Jie sprayed the medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis on him, and rubbed the bruise on his shoulder with the palm of her hand.


    "The eldest sister is okay, this little injury is nothing. By the way, I changed ten eggs today, and a handful of lettuce, all fresh."


    Carefully take out the things in exchange from the cloth bag.


    "You''re pretty good, but the person who worked with you gave it to you?"


    She had tried the fat aunt''s place, and people with higher eyesight didn''t even bother to exchange things with her. The second child brought back so much, it was definitely not from the fat aunt.


    "Sister, you guessed it really. My classmate changed it with me. His eldest sister is in confinement now and wants more candy. I told him that if there is something, I will change it with us."


    The second child looked at the eggs, everyone can drink a bowl of egg custard tomorrow morning.


    Speaking of egg custard, Xiang Jie almost forgot the one steamed for the little girl in the pot. Some are old, but they can still be eaten. Put a little soy sauce, a little green onion, let the little girl eat quickly.


    It was eight o''clock after the family had finished eating, and it was getting dark.


    Xiang Jie just counted the income, good guy, there was 965 income on this day. It¡¯s more than thirty yuan more than yesterday. After deducting various expenses and the candy that was paid to the second child, there is now a balance of 2,948 yuan.


    If this balance is put in reality, let alone a fat aunt or a thin aunt, she won''t take it seriously.


    The third child was slowly cleaning up the dishes. She only had 270 candies today. Excluding the ones that had to be paid to others, there was not much left in her hand. Her second brother actually has 501 today, which is really amazing.


    The fifth is 104 and the fourth is 54. The little girl earned her own income in the morning and the second brother gave her 36 in the afternoon. The number of candies on weekdays is almost the same.


    "Eldest sister, fourth uncle is here."


    As soon as Lao Wu came back from the toilet in Houshan, he saw the Fourth Uncle coming with a pipe in his mouth.


    The family was busy packing things up again. This time, even the bedding in the room was stuffed into a cabinet that had not been used for a long time.


    When Party Secretary Lao Xiang entered the courtyard, everyone was ready.


    This person, Xiang Jie had some impressions. My family, elders. When my father was able to be a carpenter, he also took good care of him.


    It''s just that since the house was dilapidated, the fourth uncle has never visited. If you talk about a bad heart, it won''t be enough. If you talk about a good heart, people are all for themselves.


    "Why did Uncle Si come here free today."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 49： Magic medicine

    The secretary of the old Xiang has a thief, and he knows how this house has changed from before.


    Without saying a word, the room also wandered around. "I heard that your father came back a while ago."


    It is also a pity that a good pair of carpenters'' hands, after breaking their fingers, I am afraid that they will not be able to do carpentry work in this life.


    That''s a good craftsmanship that is well-known far and wide. It can support the family and provide for the children to go to school.


    "Yes, I came back at the beginning of the month. Li Tuhu sent it back with an IOU."


    She is not afraid of these things being known by the Fourth Uncle. Let him also see who the people are in this village. Knowing that her father was drinking heavily, the family couldn''t open the pot anymore, so he lent her father so much money for drinking.


    "It''s good that the fourth child didn''t go. That family is rich, but that son is not useful."


    Glancing at the dilapidated house, the tip of his nose was almost hit by the loess falling from the roof.


    "You did the things in this village recently."


    The old fifth sat on the side, dare not let out the atmosphere. It''s much more nervous than when facing Accounting Zhang.


    The second child sat with his upper body naked and his head down. The fourth uncle is here, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    Xiang Jie nodded, her legs are not good, and there are younger siblings at home who want to open their mouths to eat, so she can''t live on those toffees.


    How many? The old party secretary looked at Xiang Jie, those cloudy eyes with too much shrewdness after the experience.


    Now the whole village uses candies for things, and a family has at least 20 or 30 candies in their hands. These are not just a few.


    Not all the candy in the village can be counted out in their hands. The fact that Accountant Zhang used five cents to collect sweets had already spread.


    The supply and marketing cooperative buys one for two cents and sells it for five cents, which is more than a profit. Anyone who has a bit of a brain will find ways to get some candy.


    "Uncle Si, even if she is able to stand in a big city, she can''t be so generous with us. Otherwise, our younger brothers and sisters would not be so poor."


    Xiang Jie answered every word cautiously, for fear that the Fourth Uncle might hear any clues.


    Seeing that there were no sparks in the pipe, the other party took the pole and knocked on the sole of the shoe.


    "Collect those herbs, what do you do?"


    Lao Xiang¡¯s ancestors did not work as a barefoot doctor, and relying on their daily understanding of pharmacology, I was afraid that even a bruise could not be treated well.


    He glanced at Xiang Jie''s leg, who was still tied with the bamboo board, wondering what they were buying so many herbs and saplings for.


    Xiang Jie asked Fourth Uncle to wait outside before going into the house by herself. I quickly searched for proprietary Chinese medicines from space, staring at the outside and listening to the outside with my ears, for fear that my younger brothers and sisters would let go when they were nervous.


    I saw a rheumatism pain relief pill, five yuan each. Taking a look at the ingredients and formulas below, many of them are common herbs.


    Just swap out 10 of them. I found an unused waste lunch box in the house, wiped it clean, and put the pills in it.


    Each pill is the size of longan, and 10 pills are half a lunch box.


    "This is what I''ve been tossing out recently to treat rheumatism. I brought her back some points before, and said that the effect was not bad. Let me do more, maybe I can point to this life."


    The reason why these things are pushed to the "mother" in the big city is naturally to save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Secretary Lao Xiang heard that it was a treatment for rheumatism, and he immediately became interested. Glancing at the dark things in the lunch box. ,


    Look at Xiang Jie''s expression again. Only those herbs can be made to treat rheumatism pills?


    The little girl stared at the dark thing, turned around and ran into the arms of the fourth sister. He raised his head and asked the fourth sister with his eyes, what was it, and it smelled bad at all.


    "This thing really works?"


    He has been tortured by rheumatism for many years. Many people in this Daqingshan have this old problem, but there is no way, even an old Chinese doctor with superb medical skills can only relieve it for three to five days.


    The rainy season is coming soon, so uncomfortable. Especially the knee, if the pain is severe, there will be no way at all.


    If this thing really works, let alone sell it to the big cities, even if it is sold to the people in the village, then the whole family will have hope.


    Unexpectedly, she really chose the right medicine for this accident. If Sishugong was good at using it, he would have made a living signboard, and the advertising costs would be saved.


    "Sister Uncle, you can take back the 10 of them and try them first. If they are useful, please help me to promote them. If they are not useful, then I will work harder."


    "Really. She took it back and tried it. Is it easy to use?"


    Rheumatism, tortured for too many years. There is no expectation that it will be cured for a long time.


    Suddenly, the magical medicine came, which seemed to make him, the old man, regain the hope of flexible legs and feet.


    Xiang Jie nodded and gave it a try. She was optimistic about these herbs, and there was nothing to restrain her. Even if it is not cured, there will be no problems.


    "How much is this pill?"


    Xiang Jie bought it for five yuan a piece in the space, but if he sold it at this price, it would be a bit expensive.


    In this era, five yuan is enough for the whole family to eat for many days.


    "Five cents apiece. But you don''t have to worry about giving the money, Uncle Si. Try it after you go back. If it works, just give it again."


    The party secretary, Mr. Xiang, took the lunch box of pills with some anxiety. It seems to have seen hope and fear is just a joy.


    Everyone stretched their necks and breathed a sigh of relief when the Fourth Uncle was walking away.


    "Sister, what you took away from him is not poison, right? It''s dark, and it looks so scary."


    The fifth child is really curious about what the eldest sister brought out. Playing far away looks like a bean paste ball, but when passing by his side, it doesn''t smell very good.


    "If you want to eat, I will sell you one if you want to eat."


    Xiang Jie asked the younger brothers and sisters to go back and clean up the beds, but fortunately, Si Shugong didn''t see these things. Otherwise, you will be suspicious.


    Move the iron frame bed that was placed horizontally behind the broken cupboard back into the house. I have been busy making beds and hanging mosquito nets for a long time.


    I am afraid that such things will happen again in the future. And the people in the village will also know about the good use of the medicine when Sister-in-law went back.


    There will definitely be a lot of people who come to buy medicine, and they can''t keep hiding them like this.


    Besides the pills, the price she sold to the fourth uncle was one-tenth of the space price. When I took out the pills, I didn''t think of making money, but just wanted to stop Sishu Gong''s mouth.


    Si Shugong couldn''t find any clues, no matter how outsiders guessed it, he wouldn''t be suspicious if he didn''t see it in person.


    I thought that if the pills were selling well, the money for the toilet would be lost.


    Asked the fourth child for paper and pen, she couldn''t wait to build an ideal toilet.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 50： Do not listen to advertisements to see the effect

    Besides, Si Shugong went out to Xiang Jie''s door, holding the lunch box in both hands, alternating with anxiety and excitement.


    How many drugs have been tried over the years. Whether it is a foreign medicine or an old Chinese medicine decoction, the effect is not very obvious. He also understood in his heart that this disease can only be followed by the soil.


    But when I heard Xiang Jie''s effect just now, I couldn''t help but ignite hope.


    I didn''t hear anyone talking on the road, and went straight back home with my lunch box. Put the medicine on the small table, looking at the dark pills with a serious face.


    To eat or not to eat. After eating, there is still a little hope, and without eating, there is no hope at all.


    The pipe was lit, and smoke filled the surroundings.


    Finally decided to give it a try, holding the pill directly in his mouth. After chewing a few bites, I took it down with water.


    Then he lay flat on the bed, waiting for the effect of the medicine.


    It rained a few days ago, and his leg was aching. It has been for several days, and the pain is so bad that he was limping while walking.


    I don¡¯t know if it will be effective tomorrow...


    As soon as the pot was boiling, the aroma of egg custard came over. The golden egg custard, oily on top, makes people hard to move their eyes.


    The youngest woke up early today. He heard that he wanted to eat egg custard, so he volunteered to make a fire.


    Xiang Jie took the soy sauce and ordered some in a bowl. Carry the bowls with a rag and place them on the table.


    There was egg custard, but instead of buying meat buns, she bought 7 steamed buns, two for her second brother, and one for each of the others.


    The little girl drank a bowl of egg custard and couldn''t eat a mouthful of steamed buns. Fifth is so happy, I have two steamed buns to eat today.


    With bean paste, a mouthful of steamed buns and a mouthful of egg custard.


    It''s still delicious, smooth and tender, and inspires the aroma of soy sauce.


    You don¡¯t have to chew, you just **** and suck.


    "Give you a few more spoons and eat slowly."


    Xiang Jie gave Lao Wu Xiao the egg custard in the bowl. Today is Saturday, they can go up the mountain to dig saplings all day long.


    She knew that the fourth child had been looking forward to the weekend.


    "Sister, I can''t eat it anymore, you can eat it."


    This full bowl of egg custard is too real.


    Xiang Jie put an egg in a bowl and half a bowl of water, that was enough.


    When the meal was over, the children went to the mountain. The third child said he was going to a farther place today, don''t expect her to come back to cook at noon.


    "Sister, where are you going, take me with you." The fifth child followed behind his **** like a plaster, no matter if the third child was angry.


    The younger sister was with the fourth child, and the others were relieved.


    "Eldest sister, wait for me to come back to cook at noon." When the old fourth was leaving, he turned around and shouted to Xiangjie.


    Except for the third child, these younger siblings are quite caring.


    I cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, washed the clothes of my brothers and sisters, and sewed all the clothes and schoolbags to be repaired.


    Looking at the old four''s schoolbag that has been patched with hundreds of stitches, or replace it with a new one.


    Girls as young as the third age are all beauty-lovers. They wear large and patchy clothes all day long. Comparing with other little girls, they must feel uncomfortable in their hearts.


    I searched for a lot of clothes in the mall, all of them are a bit out of tune with this era.


    For the time being, let''s wait until there is more cash in hand and go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy it for them.


    Let¡¯s talk about Mr. Xiang¡¯s party secretary, I¡¯ve been sleeping comfortably this night. My waist no longer hurts, my legs no longer sore, and my knees no longer faintly aches.


    I woke up in the morning and was active. I deliberately walked a lot more than usual, and found that it really didn''t hurt at all.


    Sure enough, it was a magical medicine, like a young guy happily.


    Carrying a lunch box is regarded as a treasure, this thing is really good, and years of old rheumatism can be cured.


    But I heard from the girl Xiangjie that this medicine is as effective as one month, and these 10 pills can last ten months.


    Keep them all, he is not afraid of tormented by illness this year.


    However, thinking of Secretary He of the commune who took good care of him, he couldn''t bear to watch him still suffer from illness.


    Take five out of the lunch box, wrap them in clean oiled paper, put them in his pocket, and head towards the commune directly with his pipe.


    This Secretary He is 52 years old, watching the old secretary a few years older than him, walking forward like a fly, his mouth shut from ear to ear in surprise.


    "Your legs..."


    Secretary Lao Xiang closed the door, looked around at no one, took out the contents in his pocket.


    Carefully unfold the oil paper, revealing five longan-sized pills inside.


    "I brought you something good today, look."


    The rough fingers shook the pill in front of Secretary He.


    Seeing that his legs and feet are much more flexible than usual, let alone walking, even climbing mountains is not a problem now.


    One pill can last for a month, an absolute magic drug, and the effect is good.


    "Look at what you are talking about. Was it Hua Tuo or Bian Que who gave you a dream? Where did you make these things? I said the old branch secretary, don''t tease me."


    What Secretary Party Secretary He said to him, he thought he was joking. He simply delivered the pill to his mouth, "You just take one. If it doesn''t work tomorrow, I won''t bother you for the future in our village."


    Everyone talked about it, even if Secretary He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help but eat.


    I took the medicine while twisting my eyebrows. After drinking half a glass of water, the smell of medicine in my mouth faded a little.


    "Just look at it. When the effect of the medicine comes up, you have to thank me for bringing you such a good thing."


    For so many years, Secretary He has taken good care of Xingfu Village and him. And it''s also pity for the same disease. With such a miraculous medicine, he can''t bear to monopolize it.


    He originally wanted to go home, and went straight to Jie''s house.


    "Xiang family big girl, come out quickly."


    There was joy in the voice, and the steps were much lighter than in the morning.


    Xiang Jie hurriedly got out of the room, closed the door, and watched the fourth uncle coming. The smile on her face indicated that the effect of this medicine was still very good.


    "Big girl, this money is for you. That medicine is really amazing. I took one last night and it doesn''t hurt anymore this morning. It''s a brisk walk."


    He took out a crumpled pile of money from his pocket, two cents and fifty cents, and one cent.


    In front of Xiang Jie, he counted again before handing it to her.


    "The effect is good, then you see, I want to sell this medicine to the people in the village, can it work?"


    The branch secretary did not suspect him, and praised God for not dying of hunger and blind house sparrows, and he was really good to their family.


    Seeing that the mountains and rivers were exhausted, the mother of Pan Gaozhi came back, but gave their family hope.


    "She gave you this recipe too?"


    Xiang Jie nodded and said that the effect was good, and would give him some more after making it in a few days.


    "Okay, I will order 10 of them first, and I will send them to you for money."


    Five yuan, ten months without suffering from pain, is still very cost-effective.


    Xiang Jie was also very happy. With Fourth Uncle''s reputation, the plan to sell pills was half done.


    "Big sister, big sister..."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 51： Compensation

    The fourth child ran back in a panic, saying that the fifth child had been beaten.


    Xiang Jie became anxious when she heard it, and stood up while leaning on the wall. "What kind of beaten it is, because of what, has anyone else been beaten?"


    This Saturday, the fifth child said that he would go fishing with his classmates in a pond farther away. Before leaving, Xiang Jie exclaimed, unexpectedly, something like this would happen.


    The fourth child was crying, saying that there was blood all over his forehead. Lin Ergou was also beaten. Two of them were beaten by three adults.


    The fourth child is not clear about the specific process, but only when he met the fifth student who went home crying, he knew.


    "The third sister and the younger sister are still on the mountain, and the second brother has passed. Sister, what should I do? He won''t die."


    I heard that my fifth brother was covered in blood, his clothes were torn, and there was no good place for him.


    "Don''t cry, go and see what''s going on first."


    I know that the fifth person is easy to cause trouble on weekdays, but it is all small troubles, this head is bleeding, and the matter is too serious.


    The fourth child helped her limping towards the pond on the mountain. She had tried her best to be as fast as possible, but the road under her feet was still too long, and she had just walked to the foot of the mountain after a long while.


    She was thinking about the situation of the fifth child in her heart. It has been so long, and the injury is too serious, and the treatment will definitely be delayed.


    If it''s really serious, and she doesn''t care whether she will be discovered, she will definitely exchange some life-saving medicine from the space.


    "Sister, what are you doing here."


    Lao Wu covered his forehead with his clothes, and there was blood in his fingers. Lin Ergou, who had a gray-headed face next to him, was not much better.


    Both of them were thin and black, with white teeth licking in the sun, as if they were all right.


    "Whether the injury is serious or not, what''s the matter?"


    The wooden bucket carried by the second child had also been broken, Lin Ergou''s clothes were also torn, and his long trousers had become panties.


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a fight with people. They are adults and grab fish with us. I''m not afraid of him, Lin Ergou is also very good, and helped me fight them together."


    Xiang Jie simply checked the old fifth''s wound, but his scalp was bleeding a little and looked scary. Apart from a few bruises on Lin Ergou''s body, there was nothing serious about it.


    Going back all the way, I finally knew what was going on.


    It turns out that few people can find the pond on the other side of the mountain, and the fish in it are plump. The fifth child originally wanted to take his classmates over to grab more attention today. Who would have thought that the people in the village next door also found the pond a few days ago.


    There are also a lot of fish, and it could have been fine. But the youngest fifth and their fish catching skills are good, and they burst the bucket in a short while, and the group of people haven''t gained much yet.


    Seeing that the fifth child is a child, the other party started thinking. To grab their fish.


    For this kind of thing, the fifth child will never succumb. Rushing into the first fight with the three big and small boys.


    Except for Lin Ergou''s righteous move, the other people brought by the fifth child had already slipped away.


    It was the fourth child who recognized a classmate who was the fifth child before he knew what was going on.


    "You are going to scare my eldest sister and I to death. You will feel uncomfortable if you don''t cause trouble for a day." The fourth man poked his forehead with his finger.


    The painful old fifth is grinning. He said that he would never dare again next time, but he was still not convinced. If I meet those big guys again, I will definitely not let them go.


    After such a thing, no one wants to dig a sapling anymore. Called the youngest and came back directly, and didn''t get much in the morning. The youngest even pointed at the fifth''s nose and cursed.


    "You are really restless all day. Can you beat them with someone that big? I tell you, it''s better to pray that no one will come to you."


    The third child was not less angry, a good morning, it was wasted like this. I also wanted to let the classmates dig more while her second brother was not on the mountain.


    Xiang Jie changed the disinfection potion from the space, plus anti-inflammatory drugs and gauze, which cost a total of 43 yuan.


    Fortunately, the old fifth''s head was nothing serious. After treating the wound, he wrapped his head with gauze and asked him to lie down in the house.


    There are no symptoms of dizziness now, but Xiang Jie is still a little worried. I won''t let him go up the mountain in the afternoon.


    The fourth child was a little scared, and sat on the stool with her little sister in her arms. She looked at her second brother timidly, "You said the fifth child is okay."


    "It''s okay, the eldest sister will deal with everything, it''s okay."


    He was also worried, but seeing the calm look of the older sister, he guessed nothing serious.


    As soon as we finished processing here, people came in noisily outside. The old fourth hurriedly cleaned up the potion gauze on the table.


    He saw Lin Ergou and his mother Lin dragged him into the yard. "What do you guys say about this? The guy who followed your fifth-year-old to fish, his clothes were broken and his face was swollen, do you want to tell me something."


    Lin Ergou''s mother is not angry. I thought I would get a few more candies this Saturday, but now it''s better. I lost my wife and broke down.


    I didn''t get the candy, the clothes were torn, and I was injured.


    "Mother, it''s not the old fifth, it''s me who came out..."


    "You don''t want to shut up. If you say more, see if I go home and don''t beat you."


    Lin Ergou''s mother pinched her waist and stared at her big eyeballs, completely devoid of the politeness of meeting Xiang Jie the other day.


    "It''s normal for this kid to fight. I checked Ergou just now for his injuries, and it was nothing serious. It''s not as bad as our fifth child''s injury, his head is broken."


    Xiang Jie glanced at Lin Ergou, then at his mother.


    "My second dog is very honest. It must be your old five-fighter fighting. Look at this clothes and this face, do you want compensation."


    It turns out that I was waiting here, saying that I wanted an explanation, but I didn''t actually want to ask for some benefits.


    The old fifth couldn''t listen in the room anymore, so he just came out with his head. "Ergou, what''s the matter with your mother. You are going to find those adults for compensation, and what are you doing with my house."


    The fifth child is a troublemaker, but not a fool. Isn''t this plainly going to ruin people.


    Lin Ergou stomped anxiously. If his mother listened to him, he wouldn''t stand here.


    "I can tell you that if you don''t pay me compensation, I won''t leave today."


    Lin Ergou didn''t have enough confidence, but he didn''t make any concessions on his face. Tilting his neck and staring, he was facing Xiangjie.


    "Auntie, you see that the fifth child has never treated the second dog badly on weekdays. If you give one more candy every three to five, it''s a favor."


    The second child couldn''t listen anymore, and wanted to talk to each other.


    But people are determined to come and ask for something, so how can they be dismissed in a few words.


    "Auntie, if you want to compensate, you won''t be able to come here. If you want the two dogs to earn candy in the future, please go back, and you will still get along with you. Otherwise, I can pay the compensation today, but in the future, as long as it is with your Lin family If there is an accident, our family will not accept a seedling."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 52： Pill realization is bumpy

    Lin Ergou''s mother who was still flaring his teeth and dancing claws just now was wilting. Standing awkwardly. If this road of money is really broken, it will still be the money of all their Lao Li family members, who have the heart to put her in the pig cage.


    "It''s all you dead child. It''s okay to go out to cause trouble. Get me home quickly and see if I don''t kill you."


    After all, long-term interests are paramount, Lin Ergou and his mother obediently obediently. Carrying Lin Ergou, he left.


    Xiang Jie snorted, joking, trying to withhold money from her, not to mention the door, there are no windows.


    Except for the money she spends on her family, she doesn''t care about everything else, not a penny will be wasted.


    Booming~ The sky was still clear just now, and it was overcast in this moment.


    It was estimated that it was going to rain, so he quickly asked the second child to take the clothes to the house.


    The fourth child muttered, how come it will rain on the weekend, so that she is not allowed to make any money.


    Xiang Jie guessed the rain, she couldn''t dig the saplings this afternoon. Calculating today''s income, a few hours in the morning, all income is 210 yuan. This is the least income these days.


    I don''t know when the rain will stop. "Sister, it won''t rain tomorrow. I''ll go to a place farther away. I have all digging around here, so let the youngest take someone to dig if there is any leftover."


    The second child is picking vegetables, and next week it will be the third child''s turn to take care of the younger sister, and he can go a little farther.


    Those who are familiar with him are all about the same age, and they have enough feet to climb the mountains.


    "Is it safe to be farther away? It has rained recently. There are steep places on the mountain, but it is not safe."


    It always rains in this place, the woods are also damp, and moss is everywhere. One would fall if he didn''t pay attention, and he almost fell off the cliff last week.


    "It''s okay, I''ll pay attention. You don''t want to build a toilet soon. If I earn more money, the toilet can be covered sooner."


    I used to take care of my little sister and couldn''t go far, but now I am not afraid of wherever I go by myself.


    The third child banged the big painted tea cup in his hand. "I won''t do it, how can I make money with a drag oil bottle. But you have calmed down and dragged me back."


    Originally, she hadn''t earned as much as her second brother recently, but now let her look at the younger sister, it is even more constrained, she will not do it.


    Xiang Jie had a headache listening to the third sharp voice. Why can''t I give some for this family, just think of myself.


    "Didn''t you say that we took the little girl for a week alone. This week it is your turn."


    The second child''s face turned red, why the third child''s words didn''t count.


    Anyway, she didn''t look at it, and she took a small one and couldn''t walk farther away.


    In the end, the second child stopped arguing with her and sat on the side sulking. The big innocent eyes of the little girl looked at it, and it seemed that she didn''t quite understand why she would be so in the way following.


    "Otherwise, you will give one-tenth of your income to the little girl every night. She doesn''t have to go up the mountain. I will look after her at home."


    The little girl digs the saplings alone, she will never rest assured. But if there is no candy at all, the little girl will definitely not feel comfortable seeing so many other people''s candy every night.


    Since no one wants to bring her, then give up some candy.


    "Why, we all rely on labor in exchange, why she can get something for nothing. If we make money to support you, we need to raise a useless little one."


    What the old third''s mouth said was like a knife, and the person who swished was heartbroken.


    Especially the younger sister, she looks young, but she knows a lot. Leaning against the eldest sister, it seemed that she was looking for some support.


    "Then you are taking the little girl up the mountain together, or you have to give candy."


    The third child finally chose to take the little girl up the mountain. Although she was reluctant, one-tenth of her income also had twenty or thirty candies, which was cheaply given to others, so she would not engage in this loss-making business.


    The rain outside is still falling, the fifth is lying on the bed, and the fourth is doing homework. The little girl was asleep, and the old third squeaked the iron frame bed in a fit of anger.


    The second child explained to Xiang Jie that it was not that he didn''t want to take the little girl, but that he had been carrying it these days, sending things back and forth to the little girl and giving it to others without worry.


    Xiang Jie said that she knew everything, so he was relieved to find a good place to dig saplings and medicinal materials.


    What she murmured in her heart now was that it was almost two days, and the word-of-mouth of the party secretary came out, why no one came to her to buy medicine.


    Now I only have five dollars in cash in my hand, which is far short of the funds to build toilets and shower rooms.


    This reality is really far from what I expected, and I can''t help but feel a little discouraged.


    "Second, you will go to the fourth uncle''s house in a while and give him 10 pills. Also, by the way, ask him if he told the big guy whether the medicine is effective."


    If the fourth uncle really helped publicize, and the effect of the medicine was also very good, it would be impossible for no one to come to the door.


    This time, the pills were wrapped in oiled paper, and I told Sister-in-law to put them in a dry place. Don''t let the pills get soaked, so there would be no way to eat them.


    The second child took the pill, afraid that he could not ask.


    "You''re still the second brother, you''re timid about this. I''ll go."


    The third child volunteered to take the pills and left. The only umbrella in the family has many holes.


    The party secretary Lao Xiang was at the village branch, and seeing the youngest of Xiang''s family came, he knew that he was giving medicine. This is so happy.


    Saying that she took her home to get the money, thank you.


    "If it rains on a cloudy day, this leg will not dare to go to the ground, so you have to stay on the bed. Look, these legs and feet are flexible now."


    It was still raining outside, so the third child said that there is no need to worry about giving money. The pill was made, and it was delivered to him first.


    "My eldest sister is afraid that when you introduce to others, someone wants to try the effect of the medicine, so you will give it to others generously. If you don''t have the medicine in your hand, wouldn''t it be a crime?


    "Your eldest sister thought it thoughtful. I gave this medicine to Secretary He of the commune. I guess, I will have to come to your elder sister to buy it the day after tomorrow, but let your eldest sister prepare something first. As for the medicine in the village. People, looking at my legs and feet so flexible, I must ask, and I will tell them."


    The party secretary said that he still has a lot of work, and he didn''t dare to say a few words about him.


    When you are free, you personally hand over the money.


    "Uncle Si, your legs are more important than anything else. You can send the money to the eldest sister in two days, then I will leave."


    As soon as he left the village branch, the smile on the face of the third child disappeared.


    Saying that I want to promote to their family, I guess I want some benefits. Otherwise, this effect has been out for two days, and no one in the village has gone to their home to buy medicine.


    "Don''t count on it. If you don''t give others benefits, they won''t help you at all."


    When the third child came back, the Yin and Yang were strange.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 53： The leak in the house still meets the night rain

    The third child sat there with anger, saying that the fourth uncle had never promoted it outside. Regardless of whether it is selfish or other purposes, anyway, it is not peaceful.


    "You, everyone believes it. When he came, he looked around, didn''t he just want to pick up some oil and water in our house."


    She could see that, no matter it was the relatives of the family or the people in the village, none of them really wanted to be good to them.


    Xiang Jie was not so negative. Although the progress of selling pills is quite different from what was expected, there are now five yuan in cash in his hand, plus five yuan owed to them by the fourth uncle, and ten yuan.


    Ten yuan is a drop in the price for repairing the toilet, anyway, there is already cash.


    "Okay, you can go back to the house and get ready to sleep if you have nothing to do. Tomorrow, check the weather and decide whether to go out and dig saplings."


    This light rain is pattering, and it is estimated that it will not stop overnight.


    Before entering the house, I heard the fourth wailing. The little girl was also woken up, sitting on the bed and groaning.


    Xiang Jie hurried to the house and saw several fist-sized pieces of mud falling from the roof and hitting the fourth child''s mosquito net.


    If it weren''t for the mosquito net to cover it, it would have hit the fourth child on the head.


    "Come down, be careful."


    Xiang Jie held her little sister, and took the fourth child to stand aside. After an afternoon of rain, the walls made of mud were damp, and the mud fell directly on the weaker part of the roof.


    The second child took off the mosquito net and moved the iron frame aside. "Sleep here at night. The roof next to the wall is leaking. It''s not safe anymore."


    The bed Xiang Jie lived in couldn''t be placed in the southeast corner, so he simply moved it to the southwest, to see that the roof was pretty good.


    "How can I sleep? If it rains harder, I don''t know if I''m smashed to death at night."


    The third child looked up at the house, and didn''t dare to sleep in it at all.


    This light rain is the most scary, slowly deepening into the soil, and directly softening the soil.


    Although what the third child said was ugly, it was the same. If the house really collapses, there will be nowhere to run.


    "Second, do you know the masons in the village?"


    It''s still raining, so I can only repair it temporarily. When the sky clears, I will find a way to repair the leaking place.


    "Yes, there is one I knew Daddy before, I''ll ask."


    The second child ran out with the broken umbrella. Xiang Jie is thinking that if it doesn''t clear up tomorrow, this house will become a dilapidated one.


    The little girl obediently hid in Xiang Jie''s arms and heard the sound of soil falling on the ground from time to time.


    The fourth child was not in the mood to study, so he simply sat in a chair, praying in his heart that the rain would stop soon.


    After waiting for a long time, the second child came back and was completely drenched by the rain. With a desperate expression on his face, "Sister, the mason is not at home, I asked a few people, he is not coming."


    Xiang Jie''s last hope was also lost. It is estimated that today will only be one night.


    "Second, move the iron frame bed to your room, the third and fourth, you sleep in the lower bunk, and my little sister and I will sleep in the upper bunk for one night."


    Tomorrow is fine, but if it doesn¡¯t, you really can only sleep outside.


    This seems to be the first time everyone has slept in a room. The little sister leaned in her elder sister''s arms and felt at ease, and soon fell asleep.


    The third child in the lower bunk is very irritable. He has to sleep with others in his bed, and he has to cover the new bedding with others, which makes him uncomfortable.


    But Xiang Jie hasn''t fallen asleep for a long time. Check today''s income and expenditure and balance in the mall.


    Today, the total income was only 210 yuan. After deducting the medicines bought for Lao Wu, the candy for them, and the food for one day, it was 32 yuan less than yesterday''s balance.


    Now the balance in the mall is 2916 yuan, 5 yuan in cash in hand, and the fourth uncle owes her 5 yuan in cash...


    This night, except for the younger sister and the fifth, the rest of the people were more tired than not sleeping.


    The second child first got up to fetch water, and saw that the sky outside was clear.


    This means that today you can go out to dig saplings to make money, and you can also ask someone to come over and repair the house.


    Seeing the sky clear, Xiang Jie was happy, but also worried.


    The people in the village know that their family has no money, so if they don''t come to help repair the house, they can only do it themselves.


    "Second, come back after picking the water, let''s discuss how to repair the house."


    The sky is clear, but after so long of rain, the road on the mountain is definitely harder to walk. In addition to repairing the house, today I do not plan to let them go out to dig saplings.


    Breakfast is steamed buns and spinach soup, and several people are listless. Even if they eat meat buns, they probably don¡¯t know the taste.


    Hearing that he was going to be on the roof, the fifth man volunteered to say that he was the most flexible, and he would complete the task of checking the leak.


    To make sure his head wasn''t uncomfortable, Xiang Jie allowed it.


    Others took out the wet clothes from the house to dry. Yesterday was still rainy, and it was much drier when the sun came out.


    Like the old five little monkeys, they climbed onto the roof. His weight is not high, and the roof can bear it.


    "Sister, there are several places above this pit, I dare not go there."


    The fifth child is also worried that the soil is already soft, and if it leaks when stepped on it, the house will be uninhabitable.


    The clothes and bedding taken out of the house still smelled of earth.


    The youngest had a dark face, and his lungs were exploding as he looked at the damp marks on his quilt.


    "Okay, you get down first."


    Xiang Jie wandered around the house and looked up to see that water was leaking in many corners.


    I found something waterproof in the mall. They are not suitable for earthen houses.


    Finally, I took a fancy to the plastic used in the greenhouse. You can buy a large piece of plastic and cover the entire roof with some hay pressed on it. This year''s rainy season will be able to carry it.


    There are many types of plastics, such as sun-proof, thick and dazzling. I chose a slightly more expensive thicker plastic, a 20-meter-long, 15-meter-wide thick plastic sheet.


    Probably forget it, it''s enough to cover the roof. The rest is placed in the house.


    Seeing that the weather is okay today, let the sun bask in the damp place on the roof first.


    "Go and see if there is any loose grass around, take some back."


    There is a lot of green grass in the back mountain, I don''t know if hay can be found.


    The whole family worked hard until the evening, only to barely collect a few bundles of straw.


    "Fifth, I will rely on you next."


    Xiang Jie asked the fifth child to go on the roof, and the second child helped him pass the plastic sheet up.


    Spread out the plastic sheet on the roof and wait until it is completely covered, then spread the straw poles and press on them with flat stones.


    The old fifth worked carefully on the roof, and when he got down, his whole body was soaked.


    "You said it was a Sunday after a long time, and it was wasted like this."


    Lao Wu is also unwilling to be reconciled, turning it into appetite, eating a large bite of minced meat and eggplant mixed with rice in his mouth, and feels more at ease.


    "Fifth, there are no dead people in the fifth family, right."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 54： Medicine opened

    dead? Who is dead, can you not say these unlucky words in the evening.


    Lin Ergou outside ran over with a lot of torn clothes and stood at the door panting.


    I stretched my fingers and counted. There are six people in the family, not many of them.


    "It''s fine if no one is dead, it will scare me to death."


    Lin Ergou put the torn clothes aside. They said that these clothes were not needed by their family, and wanted to send them to Xiangjie''s family to build the house on top of the house, so that the rain would not damage the house, which would kill people.


    "You ran in such a hurry, just because of this."


    Xiang Jie brought him a bowl of tomato egg drop soup. Although Lin Ergou''s mother is not very authentic, these two dogs are still good people.


    Ergou took the bowl and sniffed it vigorously. It smells really good. "Fifth, you are so lucky, your soup is so delicious."


    Xiang Jie asked him to eat some more food. The siblings did not go out to work today, and there is still a bowl of food at home.


    "If you let you eat, you can eat, and **** elder sister''s craftsmanship." The old fifth took Ergou and sat down, the latter was not humble anymore.


    The reason why he rushed here in a hurry was because he heard his mother say that someone in the old five family was killed by the soil on the roof last night.


    He was terrified along the way, but he didn''t look well after this. Pulling two bites of rice into your mouth, this bitter gourd scrambled eggs is also delicious.


    "Who is so wicked, speak ill of our family." The fourth eldest stared at Lin Ergou, who was also telling lies.


    "I don''t know. Tonight, my mother went to find the fat aunt to change a few eggs, and she said when she came back. I''m not scared, I ran here when I was busy.


    Those torn clothes were already the most luxurious things he could bring out.


    Xiang Jie didn''t ask for his clothes either. If Ergou''s mother knew it, Ergou''s ears would have suffered again.


    Lin Ergou probably didn''t want to stay at home, and chatted with Lao Wu until it was dark. Someone outside shouted his name in a sharp voice, and then ran away.


    Don''t forget to tell the youngest five to be early tomorrow, and don''t be late for school.


    "Look, what''s the matter with the people in this village? I don''t expect us to order them. Brother, when you went out to find a mason yesterday, did you meet anyone?"


    The third child has been thinking about it for a long time, who is saying that their family''s words are bad.


    The second shook his head. When I went out yesterday, it was raining all the way, and there was no one at all. I went to the house of two masons and said that they were asking them to help repair the house, but nothing else.


    He didn''t know why such a bad word came out today.


    "Okay, go to bed, there will be school tomorrow."


    Today, there is no income of a dime. Excluding the 55 yuan for meals and 280 yuan for plastic sheeting, the space balance is 2581.


    This is not a pure expenditure of income, and money is spent too quickly. Every penny is a necessary expenditure, and careful calculations, but still can''t stand spending money like running water.


    Lie on the bed and look through the items in the mall. I don''t know, what else can be easily realized without arousing suspicion.


    "Hurry up, it''s too late, let''s eat while walking." The fourth child took two steamed buns, and the fifth child ran to the school.


    I didn''t know what happened last night. I slept like this. When I got up, I looked at the time to be late.


    The two younger siblings ran away in a panic, Xiang Jie and her second son sat at the dinner table and had breakfast.


    "Sister, I''ll go to a place a little farther today. If I can''t make it back at noon, I''ll be back at night."


    The place is farther away, it takes too much time to go back and forth. He asked everyone in the village to prepare ropes and cloth sheets. If there were more things, he could come back before noon.


    If there is not much to dig, then come back this afternoon.


    The third child thinks about bringing a little girl, this is unwilling. But I don''t want to give the sweets I earned to the little girl in vain.


    Pouting while eating, I''m not happy after eating.


    Xiang Jie watched the youngest take the younger sister out of the house, still a little worried.


    But this worry lasted for a while, and she found a familiar figure outside, and a person she didn''t know.


    The party secretary came from Lao Xiang, who was forced to take a pill with him, and found that the curative effect was particularly good.


    "Big girl, come out quickly and see who is here."


    Xiang Jie limped to the gate to welcome him, but she still had no impression of anyone.


    "This is Secretary He of the commune. Secretary He, this is Xiang Jie who developed the pill by herself, my junior."


    After introducing each other, Xiang Jie understood what was going on.


    Secretary He came into the yard, saw the earth house that might collapse at any time, and looked at Xiang Jie who was limping.


    "What about your father, he went out to work as a carpenter again. That''s a good hand."


    Secretary He didn''t know the situation of their family at all. It doesn''t matter which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, Xiang Jie doesn''t matter.


    "Secretary He, her father is useless now. He broke his hand in the work before and can''t work as a carpenter."


    "It''s unpredictable. This girl, where did you learn to make pills."


    Xiang Jie sat there, listening to the words of those two people, and finally remembered her.


    I re-narrated to Secretary He what I said to Uncle Si last time.


    The other party has always praised that the tiger father has no dogs, it is really amazing.


    There is not much greeting, and it is straightforward to say that I am here to buy medicine today. I plan to ask for 10 pills, but I don''t know if I can get them back for him today.


    "Yes, wait for me first."


    Sure enough, it''s the topic, and today it is the opening. Xiang Jie returned to the room, watching the people outside did not pay attention to the movement here, and directly exchanged 10 rheumatism pain pills in the space.


    Wrap it in greased paper before going out.


    "Secretary He, put this pill in a dry place when you don''t take it. One tablet a month. Don''t take more."


    The drug is effective for one month, and there will be basically no major problems within this month.


    Secretary He took the pill and looked at it carefully, "Old Party Secretary, how come you say it is so magical. After so many years of torment, the disease was cured with this little pill."


    Xiang Jie thought to himself, this is not a cure, but a temporary relief of the pain. This kind of old cold leg rheumatism can only be relieved, and it is impossible to remove the roots.


    However, Secretary He and Fourth Uncle can no longer suffer from the pain, this medicine is considered a magic medicine.


    "I heard that it is fifty cents apiece, this one is five cents, but I want to thank you."


    Secretary He put the money on the table and said that someone in the family needed it in the future and came over to buy it.


    "I almost forgot to give the money." Secretary Lao Xiang took out a pile of dimes from his pocket. I wanted to come yesterday, but the house of the village branch leaked. I was busy working on that all day, so it was delayed.


    Xiang Jie looked at the pile of dimes on the table, feeling excited.


    Calculating now, I have fifteen yuan in cash in my hand, and the toilet is just around the corner.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 55： Want to sell watches

    The third child with the little sister didn''t get much. Seeing that it was noon, a black face was walking in front, and the other was walking behind with a basket.


    The fat aunt was chasing flies and mosquitoes in front of the stall, and she saw the third son of the Xiang family and the youngest returning.


    "I said, Xiangjia''s third girl, what''s wrong with your pouting? Is it because your mother''s sugar is gone and you''re hungry?"


    There are people around with sweets to exchange dishes, and they are also gloating.


    There is no more sugar, you don''t have to be polite when you meet the Xiang family in the future.


    If I knew that, why didn''t you exchange sugar for some money? Accountant Zhang gave them a face, but Xiang''s family didn''t want it.


    This group of people babbled and said nasty things, and they kept digging into the third child''s ears.


    Afraid that the little girl heard it, she covered her ears. "What nonsense are you talking about, who said we are out of sugar."


    This group of people is really shameless, the candies in their hands are all donated by their family, and now they have come to arrange their family''s not.


    When the fat aunt heard this, hey, this Xiang family''s Pan Gaozhi mother was really willing to pay for it.


    "I don''t know how the money for sugar came from. I went to a big city. I heard that there are dirty places everywhere. I have been out for a few years, and I have been so big."


    Only the fat aunt gave the son the candy, not three or forty, there are more than twenty.


    This is not to mention the candy in the village. Now Xiangjia¡¯s third wife says that there are still sugar, so her mother really bought it for Xiangjia.


    "You, keep your mouth clean. That sugar, that sugar..."


    "Sanjie, the eldest sister is not allowed to say it." The younger sister was in the arms of the third sister, her voice was very loud, and she heard every word truly. For fear that the third sister would say something, she hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Only then did the third child react, and as expected he was dizzy and almost leaked his mouth.


    Snorted, and took the little girl home.


    Xiang Jie is looking for a watch in the mall. She saw that the watch He was wearing on his wrist was very good. If you can find a similar style, no one will doubt it if you sell it.


    The watch has an elastic strap, and it takes a lot of effort to leave it every night.


    The men''s models are similar to the women''s models, and the dial is slightly larger than her thumb.


    According to the conditions, search in the mall, the same style is not available, but there are really many similar ones.


    It is estimated that the style is relatively old and the price is not too expensive. There are twenty to thirty, and thirty to fifty.


    I found a watch that costs 25 yuan apiece, and it looks like it has two colors. Gold and silver, the strap is elastic, and the warranty is one year.


    Not bad, it can be guaranteed for one year, and the quality shouldn''t be a big problem.


    But she was not in a hurry to buy. Selling the watch was just planning first, and she hadn''t thought about the specific process yet.


    The first is where to sell. It must be impossible in the village. For such an expensive watch, let''s not say whether someone bought it or not, it just needs to use our brains to explain the origin.


    Even in the countryside, there will inevitably be people you know. The county seat can be considered, but who should be allowed to go.


    The second child is the eldest besides her, so there is no need to worry about going out. But the second child reacts slowly, and his emotional intelligence is a little bit worse.


    In case someone is frightened, I might say everything.


    After thinking about it, the third child is the best candidate. But she is a bit selfish, and it is inevitable that she will deduct some money privately when selling.


    Just thinking about it, the third child took the little girl back.


    Looking at the few saplings in her hand, her face was black.


    "What''s the matter, I came back so early, right?"


    Xiang Jie''s first reaction was that the younger sister was injured, and the third child brought her back.


    "Injured, you can''t think of us all day long."


    Throw the sapling on the ground with a snap. There was a little girl dragging oil bottles, and she did not dare to go to dangerous places. There were not many people who could help in the village today. She dug a handful of saplings in the morning.


    On the way back, she was said that she was happy.


    The little sister secretly said to the eldest sister that the third sister almost missed her mouth just now.


    "What are you talking about me. I still want to look at you, and you still talk about me secretly, don''t you?"


    Pulling the little girl from Xiang Jie''s arms, the slap fell on the little girl''s ass.


    Weeping and crying filled the yard of Xiang''s family. "What are you doing? You almost missed your mouth. Why do you blame the little girl."


    Xiang Jie sat aside holding her little sister and wiped her tears.


    The third child was too much, and he was in a bad mood, so he cast his anger on the younger sister.


    "Sister, it hurts."


    Life was not easy before, but the younger sister has never been beaten. Unexpectedly, her third sister actually did it just now.


    My **** is so hot that I feel uncomfortable when I sit.


    "The big girl from the Xiang family is not at home."


    Xiang Jiegang was about to get angry when she heard movement at the door. Glancing at the youngest, holding the younger sister to the door.


    "I''m your grandfather grandfather. I heard from the party secretary that you have rheumatism pain relief pills. I want to ask if there are any more?"


    His legs and feet have not been good for many years. In rainy days or winter, I rarely dare to go to the ground.


    Yesterday, I heard from Mr. Xiang¡¯s party secretary that the rheumatism pain relief pills made by the big girl from the Xiang family were quite effective.


    No, I want to ask today, if there is any, he also wants to buy one and try it.


    "Yes, you come in in and sit for a while, I''ll go to the house to get it for you."


    When the business came, Xiang Jie hurriedly put down the little girl and went to the room to quickly exchange for a pill.


    Hold a pill with oil paper and hand it to Grandpa Grandpa who is waiting. "The effect of this pill is one month. This month, it can relieve a lot of your ailments."


    If the pain is mild, the effect can be better. If you suffer from illness all the year round, the effect of the medicine will probably be slower.


    "I heard from Mr. Xiang the party secretary that it was effective in one night. How much is it."


    I heard that it was fifty cents. Grandpa Sun grabbed a handful of change from his pocket.


    There is only one dime for one and two cents. The old Bark counted his hands twice before handing it to Xiang Jie.


    "Little girl Xiangjia, if the effect is good, I will come back next month."


    Ordinary people can¡¯t compare to the old party secretary who buys 10 at a time.


    Grandpa Sun said that he would have to think about it for a long time to spend 50 cents. Had it not been for the old party secretary to say that the effect would be good, and he had seen the old party secretary''s legs and feet with his own eyes, he would definitely not be willing to buy the medicine for that fifty cents.


    Looking at the small change on the table, it''s quite a sense of accomplishment.


    "Sister, let''s fill you up with my sugar jar."


    The little girl moved the small stool into the house and stepped on the empty jar from the cabinet.


    "Good boy."


    The sound of coins falling in the jar was more pleasing than the sound of transactions in her mall.


    "Youngest, come here and I will tell you something."


    "What are you talking about?" The third child filled the stove with firewood, looked at the rice in the pot, and reluctantly walked to Xiang Jie''s side.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 56： Go to the county to sell the watch

    Xiang Jie explained his thoughts to the third child clearly, "This task is arduous, and I believe that only you can do it well."


    Today there is no time to go to the county to toss, if the youngest agrees, let her go to the county when she gets up early and finishes dinner tomorrow.


    After catching the morning bus and returning from the evening bus, there are five or six hours left to sell watches.


    "I won''t go. Digging for saplings in a day can make a lot of sugar. I went to the county town to toss. If I don''t sell it or not, I will say that this is not a delay in making my candy.


    Speaking of going to the county seat, the youngest is still very excited. She hasn''t been out of the house for a long time since she left the commune.


    The county is much better than this village, and a dazzling array of good things is rare.


    If it had been before, she would have agreed without hesitation. Now it''s different. You can earn a lot of candy in one day. Why don''t you do things that save worry and effort, and go to the county town to do unscrupulous things.


    "I will bear the round trip fare. If you sell a watch at the price I give you, you will be rewarded with ten candies. Of course, if you sell it at a higher price, the extra money will be given to you."


    This is real money, you can buy anything if you earn it.


    The youngest who just refused directly, now hesitates a bit. To be honest, candy can do a lot of things in the village, but it does not mean that the village can still have such purchasing power.


    After all, no matter how much things the eldest sister has in her hands, it''s not as good as a little money and confidence.


    "I think about it, and I will tell you tonight."


    The second child really didn''t come back at noon. Xiang Jie didn''t know whether it was too much, forgot the time to dig, or too little. He didn''t bother to come back because of the trouble.


    The remaining few people finished their meal, and they were busy with their own affairs.


    Until the evening, seeing that it was getting dark, the second child returned with a few people.


    "You can put it here, and the sugar will be given to you tomorrow. The count has been checked just now, right?"


    It can be seen that those people are also a little tired.


    The fifth child is still curious about how many things the second brother brought back in a day. But looking at the things piled there, there was not much more than what he had dug a few days ago.


    There is also a little squirrel, whose legs are tied, and can only roll around on the ground.


    The little girl walked over curiously, and reached out to touch the squirrel. "Sister, I want to keep it."


    This little thing is too pitiful, as pitiful as she is.


    When the little squirrel got into the arms of the little girl, he didn''t even struggle.


    "That won''t work, the second brother has to change the sugar." The fifth brother also likes squirrels, and is curious how the second brother caught such a flexible thing.


    "It''s okay, the little girl will keep it if you like it. I will keep it in a cage for you tomorrow morning with bamboo."


    Anyway, there is nothing to gain today, and that squirrel is not bad anymore.


    Without eating at noon, the second child was already hungry. Gobbled up half a bowl of rice, which was a bit of a bottom.


    I wanted to dig more and grab more things today, but when I went to a mountain a little farther away, I found that the mountain over there was too barren.


    There are only some tall trees, and it is unrealistic to dig the roots, so you can only go further.


    A few of them spent most of their time walking, but in the end there was nothing to gain.


    "It''s okay, how can I earn so much every day. Go to bed early after eating, warm the water in the pot, and wipe your body for a while."


    Xiang Jie received everything in the space, it was indeed a bit miserable today. Including the younger sister, the total income is only 190 yuan.


    The fourth and fifth youngest were working voluntarily at school after school, and they didn''t have a single candy. There are 9 for the younger sister, 36 for the third, and 145 candies for the second.


    Looking at the candy on the table, there is no joy at all.


    If you continue to follow this schedule, isn''t it right that you won''t be able to eat right away.


    Xiang Jie looked at the balance of 2629 yuan. Today''s expenditure is 55 yuan for pills, 49 yuan for meals, and 38 yuan for candy. The balance is 48 yuan more than yesterday.


    However, I have 15.5 yuan in cash in my hand, which is a bit of progress.


    "These are two watches. You have to keep them safe, but you must not break them. There are two more dollars. Take back the round-trip tickets, and bring back the rest of the money. Don''t spend it indiscriminately."


    Xiang Jie thought about it all night, but decided to let the youngest go to the county town to have a try.


    There is no chance if you don''t try. If you really succeed, you can save the cash faster.


    In the space, the cost of a watch similar to Secretary He is 25 yuan, and there is a simple box.


    Hearing from the old fifth, the watch sold by the supply and marketing agency was about 22 yuan, and she decided to let the third one sell it for 20 yuan. It is two yuan cheaper than the supply and marketing agency, and it may attract customers to buy it.


    It takes more than half an hour to walk from the village to the township, and then take the bus to the county seat. The one-way ticket is 30 cents.


    She was afraid of something urgent on the way, so she took two yuan to the third child. I also brought half a catty of peach crisps and let her keep it for lunch.


    "Sister, give me a piece of peach cake and try the quilt. I haven''t eaten it for a long time, so let''s give it a piece."


    The old fifth saw that the third sister had a peach crisp, and he had just eaten a full meal, and the glutton in his stomach was hooked out again.


    The little girl looked at the peach cake wrapped in oil paper. Smell it from a distance, the oily scent drifted into the nose.


    "There is still half a catty in the room. Take it out and divide it."


    The third child packed everything into the schoolbag used to go to school before, and said that he would surely be able to sell them today.


    After the third child and the two schoolmates had left, the second child held Xiang Jie aside. "Eldest sister, if you let the youngest go to the county seat, nothing will happen, right."


    Xiang Jie took out the needle and thread, put on the needle, and scratched the scalp with the needle. "What''s the matter? Just the head of the youngest, you can''t match the three. And whoever is most familiar with this county is the youngest."


    The rest of the people went to elementary school in the village, and only the third child went to the commune to go to middle school. Certainly not too unfamiliar to the county.


    "I''m just worried that if the watch can''t be sold, I have to find another way."


    I don''t know if the whole family has gone retrograde recently. It is not easy to make money in the space mall, and it is not easy to make money in reality.


    "Is the old lady at home?"


    The second child agreed and hurried out to take a look.


    Recently, they have all become accustomed to sudden visits at home.


    In the morning, Xiang Jie bought a pile of used newspapers from the Space Mall for a dollar, and asked her second child to glue the windows and door panels with rice soup.


    Looking in from the outside, nothing can be seen clearly.


    "This is the old Xiang''s house. Which girl is Xiang Jie?"


    The one who came was a middle-aged woman, wearing a headscarf, and dusty.


    The tanned plateau red on his face is conspicuous in the sun.


    "My eldest sister is Xiang Jie." The second child brought people inside.


    "I was introduced by Secretary He. I heard that your family has pills for rheumatism. I want to buy a few pills."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 57： Not sold

    The youngest hurriedly hurried to finally get in the car to the county seat. Long-lost feeling, at this time looking at the scenery outside the window with excitement.


    He held the watch in his arms tightly. Few households in the whole village have this thing.


    She originally wanted to try selling it in the village, but her elder sister said that if she meets an acquaintance and goes back to the village to promote it, then their home will become the target of the whole village''s attention.


    Although she is still unconvinced with her eldest sister, it is true that only the eldest sister can make the whole family live a good life.


    In order to have sweets and meat in the future, you still have to listen if you need to listen.


    Walking and stopping along the way, when I arrived at the county seat, I looked at the time displayed on the huge clock tower. It was already half past nine.


    Those who were familiar with the road found the supply and marketing agency, looked around, and found a shady place to stand.


    Take out a watch from the bag. Opening the box, the golden watch glowed in the sun.


    "Big brother, do you want to buy a watch? Big sister, take a look at the watch..."


    People come and go, some people look here, but no one stops to look carefully and discuss prices.


    The ground is hot in the sun, and people who are steaming from the heat are all hot.


    The third child guarded this place for a long time, but found that there was no chance, so he found another place.


    Xiang Jie took out three pills from the space and handed them to the middle-aged woman. "Fifty cents per one is the same price as the people in our village. The effect of the medicine is one month. If it is not particularly serious, it is not recommended to take one more one within a month."


    After years of illness, many people find that the medicine is effective, so they want to increase the dose and recover quickly.


    This is simply irresponsible for the body and irresponsible for one''s own life.


    "okay, I get it."


    He took out a fifty cents and waited for Xiang Jie to finish counting before the other party left.


    The little girl obediently took out the money jar and watched the eldest sister put the money in it.


    Although it is different from the expected rapid realization, there is still a bit of gain every day.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the second child, he took the little girl out to dig out medicinal materials.


    In this day''s work, Xiang Jie sold a total of 7 pills. Excluding the 2 yuan for the third child, there was already 17 yuan in cash.


    The half-jar of change is also pleasing to the eye.


    "Sister, why don''t the third sisters come back? I won''t meet bad people anymore."


    The fourth child went to the mountain to dig a bunch of saplings after school, and was lucky enough to catch a little rabbit, but her third sister hadn¡¯t come back yet.


    The little girl is on the side, holding a bamboo cage and feeding the squirrels with grass.


    Xiang Jie was also a little worried. The latest train should also pass through the village. This will take a lot of effort and it''s time to get home.


    "Second, you go to the entrance of the village and have a look."


    As soon as these words fell, the third child returned listlessly. The hungry chest sticks to the back, the key is that this day is too tired.


    Just put the schoolbag aside and spread out on the chair. "Little girl, pour me a bowl of water, I''m going to die of thirst."


    The little girl put down the squirrel and quickly brought water to the third sister.


    The fourth child put the dishes and chopsticks on the table, "Sister Sister, how about going to the county seat? Is it better than our village?"


    "It''s good, but no one buys a watch."


    There are many people coming and going, but no one wants to believe that the watches she sells are good things.


    In the morning, no one asked in the past. There were two in the afternoon, but I just refused to bargain with her to ten yuan.


    "Sister, then you didn''t buy something delicious to come back. I heard that the county is so delicious." The old fifth is not curious about anything else, so he wants to taste the good things in the county.


    "Eat, eat, you know how to eat, and you have a head to eat. I went to the county to earn money to eat peach crisps. You are not tired from digging saplings at home. What peach crisps are you eating?


    It hurts to think of the peach crisps that my eldest sister left for them in the morning. She didn''t have enough food at noon, she was starving to death at night, and the good things were given to these useless people.


    "Why do you say that, the fifth child is not idle, so they went to dig saplings after school." The second child didn''t understand why the third sister always talked like yin and yang.


    After the food was served, the third child was not in the mood to quarrel with them.


    I ate a few bites of rice to pad my stomach, "I won''t go to sell my watch tomorrow, I will go to whomever I love, and delay things."


    I heard that my second brother earned 320 candies today, although it is not comparable to the previous few days.


    There are 63 in the fifth and 31 in the fourth. Even the 16 of the younger sister is not more than hers. Tomorrow, she won''t go to the county seat after being killed.


    Xiang Jie stayed quiet, and waited until the meal was over before calling the youngest aside.


    Knowing that she doesn''t want to waste time, but she can''t keep digging saplings for the rest of her life. This is an opportunity to exercise her sales ability.


    After earning money, there is a good chance that he will go back to the commune to study again.


    Reading, going to college, if you have a job you like, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t like it, you can go to the sea for business.


    With her mind, she can definitely make a lot of money. It seems that the present is just an accumulation, and in the future, it may change from quantitative to qualitative.


    The third child was dizzy. Generally speaking, he still thinks what the eldest sister said makes sense. The point is, if she makes money, she might really go back to school.


    "That works, I will try again tomorrow, if it doesn''t work, I won''t go."


    There is still some rationality when the heart is moved back to the heart.


    "Let''s make an agreement. If you can''t sell it within three days, then you won''t be allowed to go. However, if you can sell it for ten yuan in total, I will give you a reward."


    "Reward? What reward?"


    Hearing that there were rewards, the youngest man immediately became energetic.


    Ten watches are harder than harder, but it doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t have a chance to sell them.


    "It can be a new dress, a book, or a new schoolbag." When Xiang Jie looked through the Space Mall these two days, she saw a lot of clothes with a sense of time.


    If the third child could really sell ten watches, he would have about two hundred yuan in cash. Buying a dress or a schoolbag for her would still be acceptable.


    Even if you don''t buy it in the space mall, the supply and marketing agency can also accept it.


    "Really, then I definitely can."


    For new clothes, she must work hard.


    Xiang Jie exchanged a second-hand book on sales techniques from the space. Books are valuable, but the content inside varies from person to person, and it is likely to be priceless.


    Today¡¯s total income is 430 yuan. Excluding the cost of 86 yuan for candy, 35 yuan for 7 pills, 64 yuan for a day¡¯s meal, 1 yuan for used newspapers, 15 yuan for a catty of peach crisps, and 50 yuan for two watches, just now I bought the book for 8 yuan, and the balance is 2800.


    The third child still had 1.4 yuan in cash, and Xiang Jie didn''t ask for it back. The travel expenses for these two days were enough.


    "San Jie, what is the county seat like. Did Mom go to the county seat? Did you see her? Isn''t that all right." The little girl chased the third sister and asked if the county seat was real today. so good.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 58： Catching up

    "Sister Si, you should go back first. I will go fishing for two fish with Ergou. A few days ago, the eldest sister didn''t say what fishballs she wanted to eat, so I was greedy."


    School is over at noon, and the fourth child is waiting at the school gate for the fifth child to go home together.


    Seeing him and Ergou carrying a bucket, said a few words next to him, they ran away.


    "Then be careful, go back to dinner quickly, so as not to miss the afternoon class."


    Seeing that everyone was running away, the fourth child walked back on his own.


    Recently, my body is obviously better than before, and I won¡¯t be too hungry to listen to the class when I go to class.


    I took the test in class just now, and she thinks she did a good job in the test. When the results come out, let the eldest sister have a look.


    Thinking about things in my heart, I didn''t see a person behind me.


    When I was walking, I suddenly realized something was wrong, and when I turned my head, I suddenly ran into a fat man. The man''s eyes were dull, and he still held two white rabbits in his hand.


    "Sugar, eat sugar."


    The man handed the sugar to the fourth child, but the latter ran away in fright.


    Xiang Jie is cooking lunch, and the third child will not be back at noon today, so she can only cook it herself.


    As soon as the food was served, a series of screams were heard. "The second child, is it the fourth child? Go and see."


    Xiang Jie''s heart was squeezed. The second child nodded quickly and ran out quickly.


    The old fourth came back with a panic and asked what was going on.


    "Li Tuhu, the stupid son of Li Tuhu''s family, have been with me for a long time. Just now he was going to give me sweets, which scared me to death."


    The man still had to hold her, and the fourth child struggled hard before running back.


    "Is it just him? There are still others."


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help being a little worried. It wouldn''t be because they had to use money to buy the fourth child before. They didn''t agree, so now they have to play tricks.


    The fourth shook his head. There was farmland on both sides, and there was no one. It looks like Li Shazhu got lost.


    After confirming that the fourth child was not injured, Xiang Jie was relieved.


    In a few moments, the youngest who came back carrying a bucket, said, "Recently, I came back with your fourth elder sister after school. I saw something wrong, so I hurried to come to my house and tell me."


    It''s better not what she thought, otherwise, the Li Butcher''s family would not think about living a good life.


    I thought that this thing would just pass away. Who would have thought that when the fourth and fifth children came back at night, Li Shazhu came back with them.


    The whole family stared anxiously at the big guy sitting not far away, holding a few lumps of candy nervously in his hand, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    "Sister, how is this all right."


    The old fifth had been looking at Li Shazhu for five minutes, and the man had no intention of leaving at all.


    And this person is also strange, why did he follow them back.


    The fourth child was so frightened that he hid in the house. After listening to nothing outside, he came out for a long time.


    Li Shazhu seemed to know her, holding a chubby hand with two deformed sugars inside. "Eat candy, eat candy."


    I''m afraid this person is really a fool, no wonder Li Tuhu insists on letting the fourth child marry, and wants to change the Li family''s genes.


    But in this way, let alone let the fourth child marry, it would be useless to marry a fairy.


    "What to do, send it back to be quilt. You can''t stay at our house all the time."


    Because of Li Shazhu, the youngest and they didn''t go out to dig saplings after school. With such a big guy, where is the fear and fear to dig a sapling.


    The whole family was waiting for the third child to come back for dinner, thinking that it would not be a solution for Li Shazhu to sit opposite.


    "Second brother, you go, you go and send him back. If this person becomes stupid, I''m afraid he will bite me."


    Li Shazhu''s head is not easy to use, that is known to the whole village.


    Li Tuhu''s family was afraid that this stupid son would be bullied, so almost all of them stayed by their side and prevented him from coming out alone.


    But this is a coincidence, I have come out twice. And they all followed their fourth child, if it was a coincidence, then this evil fate is too deep.


    The second child looked at Li Shazhu, shook his head and refused. "I just tried to get close to him and I almost hit me with my fist. You are flexible, you go."


    He would rather do some hard work than deal with such a straight-headed person.


    The fifth child and the second child looked at the fourth child together, and whoever provoked this matter would be solved.


    "Look, see what I''m doing, I didn''t bring him back. Big sister, big sister, I don''t want to go."


    The fourth child clung to Xiang Jie''s arm tightly, she didn''t want to contact Li Shazhu.


    The little girl sat there staring at the candy in Li Shazhu''s hand. Although it was a little bit melted, it still exudes a seductive taste.


    "Fifth, you go find the fat aunt. This family is also weird. I don''t even look for my son if he loses it."


    Since none of them want to send you Li Shazhu back, please ask his mother to come and pick him up.


    The old five stood up quickly, looking like a righteous cloud sky. Then he crept across the wall and walked around behind Li Shazhu.


    He ran to the gate in a hurry, only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Within two minutes of going out, I felt the earth tremble, and the sound of gasping came from the air.


    "My son, you scared my old lady to death, why did you come here."


    The feeling is that the fat aunt and the whole family are dispatched, looking for this silly son outside.


    No one thought that the son who had almost never left his parents would actually stop by himself.


    The fat aunt''s belly was against Li Shazhu''s forehead, standing with her hands holding her son''s head. "Your father is going to the radio station to call you, why did you run out on your own. It''s not for you to let you sit for a while."


    The fourth child was surprised at the blame from the fat aunt, and when the youngest child of Xiang''s family was hungry, the fat aunt stopped talking.


    I looked around at Xiang¡¯s family, "It seems that your fourth child is related to my son. The first time he acted on his own, he went home with the fourth child. As for the money, we will write off all of it. Give your family three catties of pork a month, what do you think."


    The fat aunt was surprised that he turned his head too fast. If the fourth child is really allowed to marry, she will not worry about her son so much.


    Xiang Jie looked at the fifth child, how to go out for a few minutes, and told the fat aunt the whole story.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister, I''m not going." The old fourth became anxious at first.


    Why this matter hasn''t ended, didn''t I have already said that I have to pay back the money, why did the fat aunt mention this?


    If this happens to someone who doesn¡¯t understand, or the third child is in charge, then maybe the marriage should be accepted. Just relying on three catties of pork a month, that is not the envy of many people.


    However, Xiang Jie got up with the fan. "Fat aunt, I think you have misunderstood something. He came back with the fourth, but it''s not what you think. It''s also my fault that the fourth is recruiting everyone. I have to go to the temple to worship another day."


    Since she had promised to pay back the money, naturally she would not consider selling her sister again. As for the pork, they are not rare in their family.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 59： Lawless

    When the fat aunt heard this, it was a shame. "Don''t think that my son is the eldest son of your family. You don''t want to give you steps, I tell you, don''t think about living a good life in this village in the future."


    Although the Li family is not a big door, if you really want to kill the little boys like Xiang family, it won''t be easy.


    The fat aunt said that she yelled, and the whole village didn''t dare to help them dig saplings and herbs, and no one would exchange something for them to eat.


    Without eating or drinking, I have to see how long they can last.


    "Don''t go too far."


    The second child was carrying the broom next to him and was about to drive people out. They kindly went to her to lead Li Shazhu back, why the other party didn''t appreciate it, so they were still talking about it.


    "Too much, I am not too much. I think your fourth child is a good thing, like your shameless mother, hook up people. If you agree to this marriage, you will be considered relatives when you meet in the future, if you disagree... ¡­"


    "If you don''t agree. The barefoot are not afraid to wear shoes, I want to see, are you threatening us?"


    Xiang Jie had been on the side for a long time, but was this fat aunt''s head also covered by lard?


    In broad daylight, they would say they were killed. They really regarded Xingfu Village as a place where there is no king.


    It is against the law to buy and sell children. If you are not afraid of the Li family going to jail, you can go outside and quarrel about buying the fourth child.


    "You really don''t want to rush us. We are six sisters anyway. You said, if you are rushed, Li Shazhu will be buried with you. Is it because your Li family has broken the incense, or we have some cheap lives? Earn it."


    It''s too much, if it weren''t for her poor legs and feet, she would just go over and flatten the fat woman.


    "You, dare you. Your fourth uncle is the party secretary of Xingfu Village. If you dare to touch my son, see if he doesn''t take your skin off."


    The fat aunt just wanted to threaten this young stinky girl. Even if Xiang Jie is the boss, she is just a yellow-haired girl.


    But she didn''t expect that the look in Xiang Jie''s eyes and the cruel expression just now made her a little scared.


    "You also know that the old party secretary is my fourth uncle, and at any rate he is also my own family. After you said something, he is partial to you or is partial to us."


    The fat aunt didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that Xiang Jie would really initiate a vicious attack, she beat her son on the spot.


    He dragged Li Shazhu away.


    After the person was gone, Xiang Jie sat down in a chair as if discouraged.


    In previous lives, most of them quarreled with people using keyboards. Where is there such a face-to-face gunfire.


    However, the accumulated experience of arguing with unscrupulous buyers over the years is really useful.


    The fourth child''s hands with the little sister turned white. It took a long time to relieve this breath.


    "Sister, you were really good just now. They won''t make trouble for us, right." The old fifth is not afraid of causing trouble, nor is he afraid of looking for him. But his fourth sister was not good, she was too timid. After being startled by Li Shazhu in the morning, she heard that she was still in shock in the afternoon.


    Good guy, Li Shazhu came again tonight, and came back with him.


    "Trouble us? It''s them who should be afraid now."


    Xiang Jie knew that in this village, outsiders saw that they still had nothing. Since there is nothing, naturally I am not afraid of losing it.


    Listening to the jingling bells in the room, it was already seven o''clock, why didn''t the youngest come back.


    If you have a mobile phone, you will not be so worried about being able to contact at any time.


    The food has been chilled on the table. The fourth old heated them in the pot again, and it immediately became cold again.


    "Eat first, and warm her up when you come back."


    It was half past seven, and the little girl was hungry and exhausted. Just as Xiang Jie asked everyone to move their chopsticks to eat, they heard movement at the gate.


    The third child came back wearing a brand-new plaid skirt. The shoes are all mud, but it does not affect the beauty of the skirt in the slightest.


    The ponytail that I had combed before has also been combed into two small braids, and it is tied with a red hair rope.


    If I didn''t look carefully, I thought it was the lady from the county seat.


    "Three, three sisters?"


    The rice that Lao Wu had just pulled into his mouth fell back into the bowl in surprise.


    Everyone looked at the door, the person who didn''t fit in with this family.


    "Why, don''t recognize me. Hurry up and eat, I''m going to starve to death."


    The third child put down his schoolbag, took his rice bowl and started to feast on. Don''t mention how much better the mood, the movements of eating are a lot of ladies.


    Xiang Jie had no problem at all during the meal. When the meal was finished, it was the third child''s turn to wash the dishes, but she evaded that she was too tired after standing in the county seat for a day, and asked the fourth child to help wash the dishes.


    Then I went to the house, hummed a song, and took photos with a small mirror as big as my palm.


    The fifth child ran into the house, and after secretly seeing his third sister''s movements, he came out to imitate, and tears of the smiling fourth child came out.


    "You are outside, come in later."


    Xiang Jie closed the door directly and snatched the mirror in the third hand. "what happened."


    The third child''s face is neither red nor white, what is going on, what is going on when she makes money.


    From the bag, take out the scattered money. The total is 14.1 yuan, she opened today and sold a watch.


    But it was sold for 18 yuan. This is the highest price she can sell.


    The people in the county town are really generous. After the watch was taken, 18 yuan was paid to her without blinking an eye.


    There is still 80 cents left to take the car tomorrow, and all that 14.1 yuan is pushed to Xiang Jie.


    "Sister, this is the money I made today. You can give me another watch. No, give me three dollars, one color and two. I will specify that I can sell it tomorrow."


    The third child is very happy. He made so much money in one day, which is more than what he earns in a week when he goes to the commune to work in the village.


    She is a great hero in the family, and she won¡¯t be able to do the work of washing dishes and burning fire in the future.


    "You know I''m not talking about this. What''s the matter with your skirt."


    Selling watches for two yuan cheaper is still acceptable to Xiangjie. But without saying hello to her, he would use money to buy a skirt for himself, which is too lawless.


    "Sister, what are you calling me to do. I just bought a dress for 3.9. You didn''t mean that if I sell ten watches, I will be rewarded with clothes. I just bought them in advance. Why are you so angry?"


    The third child didn''t think that he had made a mistake, and he was arrogant, and even threatened Xiang Jie that if the eldest sister was reluctant to buy clothes, she would not sell watches tomorrow.


    The people outside listened to the quarrel in the room, and no one dared to go in.


    The little girl held her fourth arm, "Sister Si, I also want a new dress, which is as beautiful as the one worn by the third sister. I need two braids."


    He wrapped two pigtails around the back of his head with his little hands, and said secretly in Old Si''s ear. "Sister Si, the new clothes are so beautiful, why can we buy new clothes."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 60： Xiangjias eldest mother

    "Okay, you won''t go if you don''t. Take my clothes off. Starting today, you can go out and make money by yourself. Since you don''t want to go forward and retreat with this family, then don''t suffer with us."


    If Xiang Jie gets angry, she has already prevented the youngest from doing anything wrong. But I didn''t expect that this courageous person would use his family''s money without even saying hello.


    "What do you mean. Why didn''t you discuss with us when you bought the shoes for Zhou Gang."


    The third child knew that he was wrong, and all the things that started to stale sesame seeds and rotten grains came out.


    "I just bought him what happened. You dug the saplings, but if you don¡¯t have me, you can eat? Just eat the saplings and you can eat. I¡¯m the boss of this family, I¡¯m in charge of the family. You don¡¯t need to mix in. Take off your clothes and go. This family can¡¯t accommodate you, a powerful person who can make money.¡±


    Xiang Jie knew that getting angry would not solve the problem, but it was a good way to deter the third child.


    The youngest has a right idea. Good words to persuade her will not work, so she has to give her a slap in the face.


    The people outside were all sweating, for fear that the third child would really rob the door like this.


    The fact is, the third child did not leave. Sitting on the bed, tears of repentance fell.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go, but I can''t. As long as there is a place for shelter in the village, the third child will not be so quiet at this time.


    No one would take her in, and her eldest sister was right. If it weren¡¯t for her eldest sister, let alone buying new clothes, it would be good fortune to have enough to eat.


    Xiang Jie carefully observed the youngest''s every move, and it seemed that getting angry really solved the problem.


    After a while, the youngest took off the new skirt. Put it neatly on the bed, "Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t use the money at home without authorization. You can collect this skirt for me first. As agreed, I can sell ten watches, so I¡¯ll give the skirt to me. If I don¡¯t sell it. , Then this skirt is at your disposal."


    Xiang Jie looked at the skirt on the bed, nodded, turned around and went out.


    She didn''t see that the third child took out two yuan from the pocket of the old clothes and stuffed it secretly into the mattress under the pillow.


    There was no peace at all this night. The third child is still in the house, and the rest are sitting in the yard.


    The second child ordered a handful of grass, and the smoked mosquitoes were far away.


    Xiang Jie checked today''s income and expenditure. In the morning, she brought half a catty of peach crisps to the third child, and the remaining half a catty to the second child to the mountain. I spent 52 yuan on meals a day, and just exchanged three watches for 75 yuan.


    But this income is still sluggish, and the space mall income is 370 yuan.


    The fourth child was wasted by Li Shazhu, and there was not a single piece of candy. The second child did not dig a lot nearby, so he got 310 pieces of candy.


    Lao Wu counts the fish he touched at noon, and he has 46 pieces of candy. The younger sister has 14 pieces, and the youngest son sold a watch and rewarded 10 candies.


    Now the mall still has 2952 yuan. With the cash in hand, including the youngest brought back today, he saved 31.1 yuan.


    It¡¯s better to sell watches and sell pills. It¡¯s been several days, and I only sold 15.5.


    "Xiang Jie, is Xiang Jie at home?"


    Listening to the voice, it''s a bit familiar. Before Xiang Jie got up, the old fifth ran into the house in a hurry. It''s like seeing a ghost.


    The younger sister is also hiding in the arms of the fourth child. Oh my God, the devil is here.


    Seeing this reaction from his younger brother and sister, Xiang Jie was a little curious about who was here.


    "Eldest sister, it''s elder mother."


    The second child directly answered this doubt to her.


    In the whole village, there are many people who can make the younger sister scared, but the oldest aunt is the only one who can make the old fifth run away while listening to the voice.


    Lin Yuzhi has heard a lot about Xiangjie''s family in the past two days.


    Although this is a relative, but after all, this is too poor and still a bottomless pit. She, who is the eldest aunt, can''t help her.


    But now it''s different. Xiangjie''s family has a profitable business, and she still wants to come and see it.


    Moreover, her maiden mother had trouble with her legs and feet. I heard that Xiang Jie had developed a pill to treat rheumatism herself, and she wanted to see it too.


    "Auntie, I''m at home."


    Xiang Jie got up and took two steps, and saw a woman in navy blue walk in.


    On the lotus leaf head, Liu Hai, pinned a hairpin, twisted and walked in.


    "It seems that the rumors from the outside are true. Your mother has come back and brought you a lot of good things. Look at the sallow face before, and now you can pinch water out."


    He said he was going to go inside the house, and he said he wanted to see what was rare in the big city.


    Fortunately, inside the house, the old fifth used wood to top the door. Lin Yuzhi pushed a few times and didn''t push away, so he gave up.


    "Xiang Jie, I''m your elder aunt. Logically speaking, your family can''t make ends meet. You should take care of it. But you also know that your uncle is not in good health, and I have to worry about a few older sisters. , I''m really busy."


    Xiang Jie nodded repeatedly. Seeing what this said, it seemed that there was nothing wrong at home, and she was willing to help them with a penny.


    It''s not just watching the recent news from the village that their mother brought back a lot of sweets, that''s why I came to take a look.


    Otherwise, even if their whole family is starving to death, this big aunt will not shed a tear.


    "Xiang Jie, I heard from your fourth uncle that the rheumatism pill you developed by yourself is very useful. Give me two pills. If the effect is good, I will also promote it for you."


    This big aunt is not shameless at all when she speaks. I am embarrassed to ask for something empty-handed.


    "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but that I don''t have it. There are only two left, which are reserved for Secretary He. Even Secretary He of the commune, you said I can''t break my promise."


    Lin Yuzhi heard that it was gone. This was not a trip for nothing, and she shook her face at that time.


    "I know Secretary He. But he is an official, so you don''t care about our relatives. First give it to the eldest aunt and wait for you to develop it. Then you can make up for Secretary He."


    When I said that I would get started and go to the house to find it by myself. When I remembered that the door of the house was closed, I had to push the old fourth to open the door.


    "Bad guys, bad guys, go away."


    Seeing the eldest mother coming, the little girl pointed her finger at her, crying and screaming in her mouth.


    "You little Nizi, what nonsense are you talking about. I''m your elder mother, let you talk nonsense." Lin Yuzhi picked up the twigs on the ground and greeted the fourth and the sixth.


    She said she had a mother but not a mother, and she couldn''t even speak, so she let her elder aunt to educate.


    The second child stepped forward and grabbed Lin Yuzhi''s wrist directly. "Auntie, my younger sister is not sensible, even if it is a lesson, it is my elder sister."


    "You, do you dare to talk to me like this." Lin Yuzhi didn''t expect that the honest **** would dare to talk to her like this.


    Okay, I have enough confidence, there is a big city mother who is backing her, and she doesn''t respect her big aunt.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 61： slander

    "Auntie, aren''t you here to buy medicine, one for fifty cents, one for two. Give the money for medicine."


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to look at the faces of these people for a minute. When their family was in despair, one by one seemed to avoid the plague.


    Now it''s finally getting better, and I''m thinking of coming over to get some light. The good things in the world must be taken up by these people.


    "Xiang Jie, what are you talking about? I''m your elder mother, and you even asked me for money? Isn''t it just a dollar, so stingy?"


    He reached out and asked Xiangjie for pills. One of her elder aunt asked her little niece for something, and she was guilty of asking for money.


    It was a big laugh when it was spread out, and Lin Yuzhi had a good plan when he came.


    The younger sister-in-law in the big city, she also has long eyes to bring back any good things. But the door of the house was closed. If the door of the house broke with brute force, she would have to compensate.


    So this pill, she would definitely not give a penny. It''s a fool if you don''t take advantage of it.


    "Auntie, this medicine must be bought sincerely. If you are greedy for cheap, it will have no effect."


    Xiang Jiesi did not give in. What happened to the uncle? Today is the uncle''s arrival, and it is impossible for her to take advantage of him.


    "It''s your turn, why don''t I give the money today. Why, my elder aunt asked you for something, but also withdrew money. I have no conscience at all. Why didn''t you starve to death?"


    Lin Yuzhi had long been attracted to this place in Xiangjie''s house. There is a mountain behind the house. As the saying goes, there is food and clothing on the back of the mountain. It just so happened that her second son was about to get married and could not find a suitable place to live.


    I just hope that this family will die out, and they can occupy this place justifiably.


    Nowadays, there is no chance of occupying a place, so it is even more for a bargain.


    "Auntie''s remarks have lost the dignity of the elders. What you said is that there are some people, they are indeed unscrupulous. If you don''t accompany you in the sunset, who are you when you rise again. If there is a problem with the medicine, then I am not responsible."


    Maybe her hand trembled, and something bad might be stained in the pill. Running diarrhea is a pediatrics for young people, but if it is older...


    Lin Yuzhi listened to Xiangjie sharply, and turned around to leave.


    I can think of my mother who has been entangled with rheumatism all the year round. This rainy season is coming, and the pain is unbearable. She gritted her teeth and took out two fifty cents from her pocket.


    "I''m telling you, if this medicine doesn''t work, I will come back to you."


    Xiang Jie quickly collected the money to prevent the great aunt from regretting it. Take out two pills wrapped in oil paper from the bag.


    "Only one can be eaten a month, and the remaining one should be kept in a dry place."


    Lin Yuzhi didn''t expect that this thing was hidden in that broken schoolbag. I regret that I didn''t hold it for inspection just now, and left with two pills.


    The little sister finally came out of the arms of the fourth sister, ran to the gate, confirmed that the eldest mother had left, and was finally relieved.


    The fifth child in the room also came out, making a false alarm. Fortunately, the eldest mother did not enter the room. Otherwise, this new quilt comes with a mosquito net, that is, the iron frame bed, and it is estimated that it will become the elder''s mother''s house.


    "Auntie, who did you learn this skill in search?"


    On this day, always dealing with unruly people is really exhausting.


    So that this night, Xiang Jie didn''t even dream of doing it. It was a steadfast sleep.


    Ah~Aye~


    Xiang Jie''s nose was itchy and he sneezed. As soon as he struck out, he heard a giggle.


    It turned out that it was the little girl, holding a few grasses and poking her in the nose.


    He hugged the little sister, "You little girl, dare to tease your eldest sister, and see if I won''t take care of you."


    The two of them fought on the bed for a while, seeing that it was late, Xiang Jie walked out carrying the meat buns.


    Rarely, the youngest took the initiative to cook gruel today. I also thoughtfully washed my face for the little girl.


    The fourth sister looked not far away with a surprised look, like a warm spring of the third sister, "Oh my God, if the third sister has been like this, I would rather eat half a meat bun every day."


    But as long as the third sister pays more for the family, this family will definitely be incredibly harmonious.


    "Don''t think about it. The third sister was scolded by the eldest sister yesterday, and she just pretended to be a good person for two days." The fifth sister can see through it, even if the sun is coming out from the west, the third sister can''t think about the family.


    "Sister, I will go to the county town after I have eaten. I don''t need to give me peach crisps. I didn''t finish the ones I brought yesterday." The third child filled up the porridge for everyone before sitting on the chair.


    "Well, you put three more watches in your bag, now two in gold and two in silver. Don''t delay the return car."


    Although it was a quarrel yesterday, the effect is still very good. The youngest''s attitude is very correct today.


    After the meal, everyone left, Xiang Jie tidyed up the dishes at home.


    I originally wanted to live a carefree life of an otaku, eat and drink, watch the green mountains and rivers, and breathe fresh air. However, few people in the village are fuel-efficient lamps.


    It''s good to see their family, this jealous.


    Yesterday, Xiang Jie was still a little worried about the big aunt''s affairs. I don''t know if this big aunt would do anything secretly.


    In the vegetable garden in the backyard, the beans have all climbed onto the shelves. In more than a month, I will be able to eat my own food.


    It rained a few days ago and the soil was also moist, so I didn¡¯t need to water it. Xiang Jie climbed up the back hillside and looked around, the large tracts of trees were lush and lush.


    This is all money. When her legs and feet are better, she will go to the woods and touch each species one by one. Let her brothers and sisters dig whatever is expensive.


    "Big sister, big sister, come out soon." The fourth voice suddenly came from the front yard.


    "Why did you come back so early?" Xiang Jie didn''t look at the time, thinking it was just past ten o''clock.


    "Early or early? It''s all at noon. You have to go and listen to what the eldest mother said to outsiders."


    She came back from school, fearing that she would meet Li Shazhu again, and came back around the road. It just happened to listen to the old aunt gossiping with the people in the village.


    It is said that I bought the pills here yesterday, and gave them 50 cents apiece, but for her big aunt, I actually cost one dollar apiece.


    Moreover, the effect of the medicine is not good at all. After the eldest aunt''s natal mother had eaten it, it had no effect at all.


    Even for the sake of being a relative, I didn''t expect the family to confront Xiang Jie.


    But we must remind the people in the village not to be fooled. After spending money, it still suffers.


    "Sister, why do you think this big aunt is so bad. If it doesn''t work, I''ll come and tell you, or relatives, what are you doing in the village with big mouth."


    The fourth child doesn''t understand why this relative doesn''t look like a relative at all.


    Not only did they not help when they were in trouble, but now they still speak out against them.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 62： Straddle gold

    "Why didn''t the old five come back with you? I didn''t let him protect you."


    Xiang Jie looked at the door, the fourth child had been back for so long, and he didn''t see the fifth child coming back.


    Okay, I don''t even listen to her eldest sister''s words. It seems that it is necessary to reopen a family meeting to talk about the rules that were set at the beginning.


    The fourth child waved his hand quickly, saying that it was not the fifth child who did not protect her, but that she did not let the fifth child come back.


    "He made an appointment with Ergou to fish. He sent me back to the fish pond, and that time was not all wasted. Sister, you scared the fat aunt yesterday, she didn''t dare to let Li Shazhu out by herself. "


    Moreover, the fourth child has also gone around the road, nothing will happen.


    At the beginning, what should we do about the rumors and defamation of the big aunt?


    "What to do, just talk about it. If the medicine is effective or not, those who have experienced it will naturally know. She is willing to chew her tongue and go, keep the account first, and have the opportunity to calculate it together."


    It''s said that poor mountains and bad waters lead to troublesome people, so why are people everywhere in this beautiful place.


    "Eldest sister, look at the flower crown on the little sister''s head, it''s so pretty."


    As soon as the old fourth took out the rice from the pot, he saw the old fifth come back with his little sister on his back.


    On the top of the little girl''s head, there is a corolla. The circle of the shape is made of some kind of grass. There are many small wild flowers in the gaps.


    Wearing it on the little girl''s head, it looks pretty.


    "You little girl, I just like this flower." The old fifth put the little girl down in disgust, and went to wash his hands.


    Xiang Jie touched the corolla on the top of the little girl''s head, it was indeed pretty. The colorful little wild flowers are worn on the head of the little girl, just like the little fairy who fell into the world.


    Ding~


    Suddenly a voice appeared in his mind, and Xiang Jie noticed that the Space Mall had opened automatically.


    Shows whether to trade, the transaction object: single leg gold / wild chrysanthemum / morning glory; transaction quantity: 10 grams / 32 flowers / 15 flowers, transaction amount: 30 yuan / 0.1 yuan / 0.01 yuan.


    One leg gold? What is that?


    Xiang Jie looked down at the place where his hand touched, and was touching the corolla on the top of the little girl''s head.


    Could it be? Xiang Jie asked the little girl to take down the corolla, ignoring the worthless wild chrysanthemums and trumpet flowers.


    Carefully pick all the flowers off, and then loosen the plants that are woven into a circle.


    Two plants are intact, and the roots of two plants have been destroyed.


    Xiang Jie traded in the mall again, and sure enough, the two intact green plants were stratoglossum.


    This thing turned out to be sold in grams. The two intact trees weighed 10 grams, and the transaction amount turned out to be 30 yuan. The remaining two trees only sold for a total of 5 yuan.


    But this price is already very expensive.


    Surprised, she searched directly in the mall, and the dried monopod could sell for eight or ninety yuan per gram.


    "Little sister, where did you find this thing, little sister. You are really our baby."


    The little girl can always find something special. Xiang Jie asked the little girl to carefully recall where she found this plant that was not much bigger than her thumb.


    "We are on the mountain in front of us today. On the way back, the little girl saw the flowers look good, so she made a crown of flowers. I picked up a few grasses on the ground at will."


    The second child did not expect that the masterpiece of the little girl could be worth so much candy.


    "Second, I took my little sister up the mountain in the afternoon and focused on finding this medicinal material. If you find it, don''t destroy the root system. Others are not important. This is worth a lot of money."


    Streptopelia should be a unique and precious plant here. I heard that this thing has very high requirements on the soil and is also very picky about the surrounding environment.


    Many Chinese medicine practitioners want to use striganum as medicine when treating illnesses, especially when treating children''s illnesses. However, this kind of plant can never be found.


    Unexpectedly, the corolla that the little girl made casually found such a precious medicinal material.


    The old fifth was envious. He had known it a long time ago and put the corolla on his head. Fortunately, the younger sister discovered it. If the third sister discovered it, he would feel even more uncomfortable in his heart.


    The fourth child also carefully memorized the look of straddle gold, saying that it was after school, and he should pay attention to it when he went to the mountain.


    During the meal, two old men came from the village to buy medicine. They all live not too far from the east end of the village and Grandpa Sun''s house.


    Seeing that they were eating, they just sat and waited.


    I made shredded pork with Beijing sauce at noon, and there were some small green vegetables wrapped in dried tofu. When there was a movement, there were some green vegetables left on the table.


    The fifth one took a simple bite, then went back to the house, fiddled with them for a while and went to school with the fourth sister.


    The little girl hasn''t eaten enough yet, but she has fallen asleep leaning on her second brother''s arms.


    "How many pills do you want to buy? I''ll go back to the house and get them for you."


    Xiang Jie thought that after the elder mother spread the rumor, no one would come to buy medicine for the time being.


    "I heard from the old secretary to the party secretary that you, the secretary of the commune, said that this medicine is easy to use. Let''s try it. If it works, we will buy it later."


    The two old men seemed to have made a lot of determination, and then took out the crumpled and sporadic one and two cents from their pockets.


    Pushing from the table to the front of Xiang Jie, it seemed a bit cramped.


    It is probably the first time, with hope and great determination. This money, to them, is not a small amount of money.


    One is worth five per person, which means that one person wants to buy three.


    "If you are not sure whether the effect of the medicine is good, buy one and try it first. It''s okay, I''ll sell one too."


    When the two old men heard it, they sold one, and found another one from the money.


    "Lao Xiang said that he bought ten at a time, and Secretary He also bought ten. We don''t have that much money, so we want to buy them together."


    The old man is very happy, and fifty cents, even if it doesn''t work, don''t feel too distressed. If it is five yuan, it may be distressed and unable to sleep for several nights.


    Xiang Jie came out of the room with two oil-paper-wrapped pills in her hand. "Take it today, it should have some effect tomorrow. If you feel good, I will buy another one at this time next month."


    The two of them were so happy, they almost held hands when they left.


    Unexpectedly, there is a doctor who allows them to save money.


    "I want to make money quickly, why don''t I keep all the money." The second child didn''t understand.


    Didn''t the eldest sister always want to make money quickly and fix the toilet? Why did someone come to send money and push back instead.


    "I want to make money quickly, but it''s not easy for people to make money. I didn''t see the two of them coming together because I was afraid that my medicine would not be sold."


    Comparing heart to heart, she is not a rich and unkind businessman.


    The most important thing is that the water flows for a long time. After they know the effect of the medicine, they are afraid that there will be no business in the future.


    "Eldest sister, you have a good heart." The second child''s admiration for the eldest sister is like a surging river, and at this time, half of the river''s admiration has increased.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 63： Fish Ball Noodles

    There are two other fish that Lao Wuluo kept in buckets. Xiang Jie looked very plump, found a cool place, and cleaned up the fish.


    It is a pity that these internal organs are all thrown away. If this is to raise a few chickens or a puppy, it is not wasted.


    Looking at the little squirrel jumping up and down in the bamboo cage, besides eating some green vegetables, he was hanging by that fairy breath.


    Xiang Jie tried to cut the fish with a knife, but found that the knife was blunt.


    I found a whetstone in the house and put a little water on it. Find a good posture and start sharpening the knife.


    Life now is really similar to what she had expected before. But, all day long, besides cooking, it''s really annoying.


    A qualified heir must be found to help with cooking. In this way, she can lie down and count the money.


    "Xiang Jie, are you at home?"


    Sharpening the knife here and thinking about things again, Xiang Jie didn''t even see Zhou Gang coming in.


    Zhou Gang carried a rabbit and stood at the door for a long time, but he didn''t find Xiang Jie in a shady place not far away.


    "I''m here, are you holding a rabbit?"


    Zhou Gang actually killed a rabbit, which is a pity, but spicy rabbit meat is a good material.


    It''s a pity that Tutu loves so much and died in vain.


    "You are sharpening your knife here, I said why didn''t I see you."


    Zhou Gang took the knife and the sharpening stone directly from her hand. Said it is a girl''s family, what are you doing these rough jobs?


    Xiang Jie feels interesting, the women in this village, why don''t they go up and down to do anything. In Zhou Gang''s eyes, women still want to be rich.


    Not bad, at least she still likes this realization.


    The man''s strength was so strong that within a few strokes, the knife was already sharpened.


    Zhou Gang did the job and helped her cut the fish. The two sat there and started picking the bones.


    "I remember you said earlier that you want to go down the mountain to dig a stone. Are you planning to leave?"


    Zhou Gang is not always here. It has been three to five days since he came home.


    She also wants to pay more attention to Zhou Gang''s dynamics, but there are too many things at home. She couldn''t worry about all the troubles of the younger siblings.


    "Don''t mention it, I''ve been worrying about this recently."


    Zhou Gang took the tweezers and picked out all the thorns in the fish. Putting the selected fish in a basin, I was waiting to ask Jie what was going on.


    For a long while, I didn''t hear Xiang Jie questioning. "Why don''t you ask me."


    "You won''t let me mention it, what else should I ask. That''s not self-deprecating."


    Zhou Gang was angry and funny. When did Xiang Jie be so obedient?


    He was going down the mountain these few days, but his parents disagreed. It was said that it was not safe in the mine. Many people went there but did not come back alive.


    The family still counts on him in the future, but dare not go out to take risks.


    Although you can''t be rich in Daqingshan, you can live a life of stability.


    So what he is worrying about now is whether or not to go out for a break. Her eyes were sad, if she had been in Daqingshan all her life, would she dislike him for his lack of interest?


    "I suggest you go out and have a look. Otherwise, your eyes and patterns will be limited to this great green mountain. No matter what the outcome of going out is, it''s a kind of experience, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Jie''s smile seemed to be magical, and his eyes were full of hope and longing. Zhou Gang was dumbfounded.


    I still heard her say that she wanted to mash the fish into mud, so she hurriedly picked up the feeling of spring heart sprout and the deer bumping into each other.


    Xiang Jie put the fish in a recessed place in the middle of the stone, which she had already cleaned. Then use a stone pestle to beat the fish.


    Beat until it is sticky and has no chunks of meat. "I will do the laborious work. I''ll take the rabbit skin off first."


    For fear of seeing the blood, Xiang Jie went to one side and put the whole rabbit on the chopping board.


    There was a sound of beating fish, and Xiang Jie had cut the rabbit into small pieces over there.


    Use the oil first, then add the oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and chili and cook for a while. The little girl couldn''t eat spicy food, so she left more fish **** for her.


    Today I will make thick noodles with fish balls. Take out the cornmeal and white flour from the house, mix them together and knead the dough.


    Zhou Gang''s fish meat has also been smashed. Seeing Xiang Jie limping on and off, it was kind of warm.


    "Your house, wait for the next year to rebuild it. I heard that you can wrap it with a layer of bricks so that you don''t need to build a new house."


    To build a new house, the labor cost is a lot, plus materials and so on, most people have to save three to five years.


    Besides, this family is temporarily afraid that there is no money to cover it.


    "Well, this house can still be built."


    Xiang Jie kept quiet and prepared dinner.


    Two more came over to buy the medicine one by one. When buying medicine, they say that the reputation of the medicine is good.


    There is also an old party secretary who works as a signboard, which is more credible.


    Seeing Zhou Gang here, the villagers took a meaningful look.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so clear about the pharmacology. Then the herbal medicine I brought you before, didn''t it mean that you played a big knife in front of Guan Gong."


    Zhou Gang had also heard about this, and came to patronize her today, and completely forgot to ask.


    Just now I watched someone come to buy medicine, and each one sold for 50 cents. Xiang Jie was too good.


    Not only is cooking delicious, but also good at making pills.


    "Look at what you said, I don''t know how to do everything. I just made it by mistake."


    As soon as Xiang Jie put the noodles out of the pot, the fifth child came back. Carrying a little rabbit in his hand, it seems that the rabbit family today is not lucky.


    Seeing Zhou Gang there, he greeted him enthusiastically. I heard that Zhou Gang added a spicy rabbit dish, and his smile was even brighter.


    "What about your fourth sister, why did you come back later than you today."


    They went up the mountain after school, the fifth, and they usually got home together.


    "The fourth sister and the second brother came back together. I heard that the little girl caught the hedgehog all the time, and I don''t know how to bring it back."


    The fifth child is the first to slip away, the hedgehog is so stinky, he doesn''t want to catch it.


    "There is a broken bucket. You can send it quickly, but don''t stick it." Xiang Jie pointed to the bucket not far away, and asked the fifth to welcome everyone back quickly.


    When the family is all here, it will be seven o''clock in the eye. Zhou Gang saw that he hadn''t started the meal yet, so he guessed it was waiting for the third child.


    "Where did you put all these things. I heard that you asked the villagers to help dig up herbs and saplings, but there is not much stock in this family."


    Zhou Gang glanced around, and there really wasn''t that much stuff.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and everyone was staring at Xiang Jie.


    "The saplings are dried and thrown on the roof to prevent rain. The medicinal materials are directly made into pills, and there is a lot of scum in the backyard."


    "It turns out that''s the case, too, your roof should really be pressed with some hay. I''ll show it to you. I''m a good hand at laying grass."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 64： The right to speak

    The second child clenched his fists nervously. If Zhou Gang went up, he would definitely see the plastic on the roof.


    Such a large piece of plastic sheet would be suspicious if anyone looked at it.


    Xiang Jie has a headache, and everyone in the family has to guard against it. When will she be a head?


    "San Jie, San Jie is back, hurry up and eat."


    The old fifth, a clever ghost, saw the shadow of the old third at the door and shouted, directly interrupting Zhou Gang''s movements.


    The family finally got together, and Xiang Jie took out the hot fish **** from the pot. One spoon in a bowl, connected with fish **** and soup.


    The fragrance immediately overflowed, and Zhou Gang sat next to Xiang Jie. He was already hungry for a long time. He didn''t expect that there were grass carps everywhere in the pond, and he could make such a delicious thing.


    Cornmeal and white noodles are mixed with thick noodles. It is smooth and refreshing. With fish balls, even if the delicacies of the mountains and the sea are not changed.


    The fifth sucker took a big mouthful before he slowed down his meal contentedly.


    The third child was happy today, but because Zhou Gang was here, he didn''t show it.


    "This rabbit was brought by your Big Brother Zhou. You should be grateful when you eat." When Xiang Jie spoke, he looked at the smiling youngest.


    The three sisters were hostile to Zhou Gang, simply because she had bought shoes for Zhou Gang.


    But every time Zhou Gang came, no matter whether things were expensive or cheap, they never came empty-handed. After all, they still owe Zhou Gang.


    "It''s just a rabbit, you can eat well."


    Ever since I ate Xiang Jie''s meal last time, Zhou Gang has always wanted to find a chance to come over and relieve his greed.


    But there is no way, this unfair talker, always, the village can''t decide what to arrange indiscriminately.


    After dinner, Zhou Gang did not stay much, saying that he was going back and thinking about going down the mountain.


    The second child asked Xiang Jie curiously, what Zhou Gang was going to do to go down the mountain.


    "I heard that there is a mining job, he wants to try."


    "Mining, is that very profitable, or else..."


    Xiang Jie directly stopped his thoughts. To mine, it is better to dig saplings at home.


    Although the second child is very stable, but now that the situation in the family goes out, he will be bullied and exploited if he doesn''t keep the same.


    He is also a main force at home, earning more money every day than mining.


    Seeing that Zhou Gang had gone far, the third child took out the money he made today from his bag.


    I sold two watches today, and I have 36 yuan in cash in my hand. People in this county like golden watches.


    It''s been two days, and the three watches sold are all gold.


    "Sister, you can get me two or three gold watches today. I seem to know how to sell things now."


    She is very knowledgeable now, her eyes gleaming when she talks about everything she sees in the county seat.


    The fifth said that he also wanted to visit the county.


    "You can study hard. In the future, let alone the county seat, it is the city, the big city like the magic city, you can go if you go."


    People nowadays are really satisfied, maybe a market can make children dance happily.


    But she never thought of leaving here. In particular, there is also a space mall that can be exchanged for everything. When all the supporting facilities are built, it is necessary to stay here for the elderly with peace of mind.


    The little girl squatted on one side, carrying the squirrel in the bamboo cage in her hand, looking down at the hedgehog in the broken bucket.


    Counting this hedgehog today made a total of 450 yuan. Without the youngest capable man, his income is a lot less.


    Some people went to look for the second child, but the second child had to take care of the younger sister and remember those who had cooperated with the third child before, and they refused directly because they were afraid of something wrong.


    The second child earned 320 candy today, the fifth is 75, and the sixth is pretty good with 41. Today the fourth is at least 14 yuan.


    The income of the mall is much less, but the cash income is a lot today.


    Two watches are sold at a unit price of 18 yuan, plus the pills sold today, and now I have 70.1 yuan in cash in hand.


    The third child still had 2 cents in his hand, and Xiang Jie took out 2.1 from the change jar for travel expenses.


    Redeem three golden watches from the space, "These 20 candies are for your reward. You will continue to refuel tomorrow. With seven more watches, your mission will be accomplished."


    For the third child, the best incentive is money. Although it is still necessary to guard against it, proper rewards are still very effective.


    "Can''t this watch be sold at a higher price?"


    Xiang Jie knows that two yuan is not a small sum for ordinary families. But in the mind of the youngest, 18 yuan a watch is easy to sell, so why can''t the price be raised?


    still is¡­¡­


    Before Xiang Jie''s guess came out, the third child hurriedly answered. "It''s not that I don''t want to raise the price. I came to buy the watch today, and I know the person who bought it yesterday. I can''t raise the price anymore. When the second watch is sold, I won''t be able to keep up with the car I returned. sold."


    The third child said she promised that as long as there is a chance to increase the price, she would definitely not sell it cheaply.


    "Okay, this day is hard enough, go to bed early after washing."


    Excluding the cost of eating today, the cost of pills, and the cost of watches, the more space you have, the more you have 3160 yuan.


    Thinking of what Zhou Gang said today, the refurbishment of the house is indeed a big project. But she is not going to renovate the house, but to rebuild a new house.


    A house with blue bricks and red tiles should build the most magnificent house in the village.


    "Is Lao Xiang at home?"


    Hearing the movement, the second child hurriedly got up to the door. "Uncle Liu, you are here."


    Liu Wajiang, Xiang Danian had the best relationship with him in the village. However, since Xiang Danian drank, the two people had less contact, but the feelings were still there.


    I heard that the second child of Xiang''s family had gone to him to help repair the house a few days ago.


    I also used a cart to pull a lot of hay at home.


    "I went to work for someone in another place a few days ago, and only came back this morning. What about your dad, I heard that your dad is back."


    Liu Wajiang looked at this precarious house. If it was not covered with grass, it would have leaked under heavy rain.


    "My dad went out to learn paint. Uncle Liu really troubled you."


    Xiang Jie asked the second and fifth to take down the hay from the wooden cart. It was really timely.


    Jiang Liu wanted to go to the room to see what was going on, but Xiang Jie stopped him.


    "A few days ago, someone was invited over and said it was nothing serious. But we never found the hay. Fortunately you sent it."


    The fourth child poured water and sat there chatting for a while.


    "Your father, it''s nice to be able to figure it out, otherwise your family will be doing well. I just want to help, but your aunt''s money is all at home. I still work out of town. , There is no way."


    Xiang Jie was really touched by Mr. Liu''s words. Unlike her eldest aunt''s hypocrisy, she could see that Liu Wajiang was sincere to her father.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 65： Gossip

    "Uncle Liu, our whole family thank you. We also understand this. Only you in the village really help our family."


    Xiang Jie brought five big white rabbits from her second brother. I heard that Uncle Liu''s grandson was just born not long ago.


    They didn''t have any good things at home, so they thanked a few big white rabbits.


    "Girl, I didn''t come to..."


    "I know, your cart has also spent a lot of effort, just a few lumps of sugar."


    Uncle Liu sighed, holding the pieces of candy, his steps were a bit heavy, and he slowly disappeared into Xiangjia.


    To say that the people in this village are really full of food and leisure. Now it¡¯s not a busy time for farming, and when it¡¯s time to spare, three or five people are sitting together, eating melon seeds, nonsense.


    But this recently, the first place on the hot talk list is Xiang Jia.


    For Xiang Jie, who rarely showed up, it was the focus of discussion.


    "Fat aunt, I heard that your idiot is the fourth child of your family, but this hasn''t happened yet. If you become in-laws, you can eat as much sugar as you want."


    In the past, butcher Li wanted to buy the fourth son of the Xiang family. Everyone thought it was the Xiang family who climbed the Li family. Let the fat aunt pay more attention, but don''t let Xiang Jia''s bottomless pit be burdened.


    But now it''s different. The mother in the big city of Xiang''s family doesn''t know how much toffee she gave back. Xiang Jie still makes pills by herself now, which is a craft for making money.


    Although it is not said that it is the Li family who climbed to the home, but at any rate it is the right one.


    The fat aunt threw the melon seeds in her hand on the plate, "As for the family, we are not rare at all. I have money in my family, and I will marry a college student in the county in the future. What''s so great about Xiangjia? A piece of broken sugar. Besides, the pill, her eldest mother said it¡¯s not easy to use, it¡¯s still fake."


    The village still followed suit to buy medicine, it was a waste of money.


    "College students are good. We will have college students in Xingfu Village in the future. Your grandson will be admitted to college and get promoted and made a fortune, so don''t forget us."


    The fat aunt thought of the future, and she felt happy in her heart.


    Some people say that Zhou Gang was at Lao Xiang''s house yesterday. In the evening, Bricklayer Liu went to deliver hay.


    When Xiang Danian was still in use before, the house was not so lively.


    "I just said that Xiang Jie is not a good thing, the young hooked up, and the old hooked up too."


    The fat aunt pouted her lips, thanking her that it had nothing to do with their family. Otherwise, she might have troubles.


    "I let you talk nonsense."


    The fifth-year-old passing by is happy to have harvested six big fish at noon today. Both Ergou and him can have a lot of sugar.


    I heard the fat aunt say such a bunch of messy things. He put down the bucket with a bang, and overturned the plate with melon seeds in front of them.


    "If you talk about my eldest sister, I will beat your son."


    The eyes of the old five were red. What''s going on in this village, I just don''t care about other people''s homes.


    In the past, when their family was poor and couldn''t eat, seeing him was just a ridicule. Now that I can fill my stomach with great difficulty, I start to say that his eldest sister is not a good thing.


    How come these people''s mouths don''t become dumb when they are born.


    "You little calf, dare to run wild with me and see if I don''t clean up you."


    The fat aunt was sprinkled with melon seeds and burned with anger. She picked up the stick next to her and chased the fifth.


    Ergou, who was still stunned, was suddenly caught by the fifth, and the two ran home with buckets in their hands.


    Just a few steps after running, the fifth one didn''t pay attention, stepped on a stone next to him, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The fall was not light, his head didn''t heal for a long time, and the gold star was still in front of him.


    "Hurry up, the fat aunt is about to catch up." Ergou dragged and dragged him to lift the old fifth who was lying on the ground with a nosebleed.


    Ergou was afraid of swearing at Xiangjie, so he hurried home when he arrived at the door.


    When Xiang Jie saw the man covered in soil and still bleeding from his nose, she hurriedly pulled over to clean it.


    The fifth child knew that he was in trouble, so he didn''t dare to say a word. After the bleeding of the nose stopped, he went to the house and changed his clothes.


    The clothes torn from the last fight have now been repaired. There is another patch on it.


    "Fifth, who are you fighting again. Looking at your forehead, it''s all blue." The fourth one rubbed him with the palm of his hand.


    "Now that I know it hurts, what did I do early. Fighting every day, the elder sister is worried." The second child put the rice in front of him, and put a spoonful of tofu with soup into the bowl.


    The old fifth whispered, it was not that he was going to cause trouble today, but that he heard someone scold the eldest sister.


    Xiang Jie didn''t hear clearly, let the old five speak louder. Only then did the youngest say what he had heard in Fat Auntie.


    "Eldest sister, what do you mean by what they said? What do you mean by shameless hookup? Brother Zhou Gang, you two like each other, isn''t it a hookup?"


    The fifth child also doesn''t quite understand the specific meaning, and a little understands this is definitely not a good thing.


    "Eat, you have to go to school after dinner."


    Xiang Jie dumbfounded and said nothing. Under melon fields and plums, there will naturally be people talking nonsense.


    But it is true, she is a person with a fiance, and there are always men coming to the house, which is really not very suitable.


    A few days later, I might go down the mountain in just a few weeks. After a while, those rumors disappeared.


    "Sister, don''t listen to nonsense from outsiders. We just know who you are."


    People who don''t care, don''t care about anything.


    Seeing that the eldest sister was unhappy, Lao Wu put down his chopsticks and stood up with the chair. Following the appearance of Xiang Jie, there was no physical performance to remove the bamboo board, then sprayed medicine, re-tied the bamboo board, supported the wall, and limped...


    "You brat, even I dare to tease."


    Xiang Jie limped in the back and the old fifth limped in front. Both tired people are sweating profusely.


    In the village branch, the smug look on Accountant Zhang''s face had been hanging for several days.


    Her daughter is now a role model in the village. How many people dream of being able to go to work in the factory.


    "Lao Xiang branch secretary, you don''t care about Xiang Jie, she has caused a lot of things in the village now. If you don''t care about it, some people will say that you are taking care of your family."


    Accountant Zhang is also collecting candy now, but after the price drops to two cents a piece, there are basically no people who sell it to her.


    They all went to Li Butcher''s house to exchange for something like eggs. Isn''t it good to have money? She really didn''t understand.


    But Xiang Jie''s noise was not small.


    "It''s not about Li Tuhu''s family. It''s illegal to buy and sell child brides-in-law, really no one of us understands the law."


    Secretary Lao Xiang really likes Xiang Jie''s temperament, with the demeanor of Lao Xiang''s family.


    The officer is decisive and calm when things happen. Otherwise, he would not stand out from the crowd, having been the village party secretary for so many years.


    "I''m not talking about this, but with the Zhou family."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 66： Women, you should have a face

    Secretary General Xiang listened to Accounting Zhang''s words, and fell into deep thought.


    This matter is indeed not so glamorous to the Xiang family. If the family were to know about it, they might be talking nonsense outside.


    He is getting older, and there are some things that he can''t control, but this Xiang Jia''s face must not be ambiguous.


    "Okay, I know about this. Don''t talk nonsense outside."


    The old secretary reminded the person who was still chattering on the other side. What can''t you do, **** first place.


    Xiang Jie was sitting in the yard, sewing up old fifth''s clothes that had been broken. The clothes can only be made up this time. After a while, if they have suitable clothes, I will buy them a new one.


    It really doesn''t work. Buy some fabric in the space, see who has a sewing machine, and make a new set of clothes.


    I was threading the needle. Through the eye of the needle, I saw the big aunt who was walking towards me and eating melon seeds.


    I thought that after I ate it last time, I wouldn''t come to my house if I was fine.


    Xiang Jie didn''t take care of the people, and continued to mending clothes with needles.


    Lin Yuzhi felt even more angry when she saw Xiang Jie ignored her.


    "This person, don''t rely on being handsome, just do all three abuses. This day, you still have to live properly, and you can''t make a fortune."


    "Auntie, there is nothing wrong with your family. People who come to our house in broad daylight will come to my house and talk about rumors. The little girl accidentally got a taste of medicinal materials a few days ago, which has a very good effect on madness. It happens to be a few days later. Do you want to make a pill and try one for you alone?"


    Without waiting for her elder mother to speak, Xiang Jie continued, if this pill succeeds, it will definitely sell well in the future. Those who have shrews at home or those who have lost their minds still have a great demand for that kind of pills.


    If the eldest aunt is willing to be a tester, then she will make a lot of money in the future, and her benefits will definitely be indispensable.


    Every word of Xiang Jie was like a knife, poking Lin Yuzhi''s heart vigorously.


    "You, don''t know what is good or bad. Your fourth uncle asked me to come today, otherwise, I really don''t want to come to your door."


    I''m all poor and scumbags, even if I can make rheumatism pain pills, what if I can make money by relying on it, and I can live a good life in my next life.


    Fourth uncle? I couldn''t come over and say something about the fourth uncle, and sent the eldest mother over here.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was really stunned by the name of the party secretary of the old Xiang, the arrogant expression on Lin Yuzhi''s face revived.


    "I said that you are also a big girl. Even if there are some things you don''t have to teach you, you should know how to avoid suspicion. Recently, are there many men in the yard?"


    Lin Yuzhi was able to listen to the old party secretary''s ¡®suggestion of side-by-side strikes¡¯. Instead, he added more energy and vinegar, and began to reprimand Shang Xiangjie.


    It is impossible to say that children who are not disciplined by their mothers are not good, and the girls in her family will not do such a shame to their ancestors.


    Women, still have to be more careful. Even if you are embarrassed, your relatives are also poked in the backbone.


    Xiang Jie put down the needle and thread in her hand and walked to Lin Yuzhi. "What does the eldest mother mean? What does it mean to be unscrupulous? I accept both men and women who buy medicines, so why are they unscrupulous. Also, if you say I''m just talking about me, don''t talk to anyone who is innocent. "


    How come this person likes to talk about other people''s things so much. Is it a waste of their rice, or they stole their vegetable garden? As for this kind of tit-for-tat, it is ruthless.


    "It''s not about selling medicine. You didn''t hear the people in the village say that Zhou was here with you yesterday, and Mr. Liu didn''t send you a cart of hay. This favor, no matter it is used. I have to go back any way, right?"


    After speaking, his eyes were still looking at Jie''s body, as if he had confirmed the rumors outside.


    Xiang Jie understood why the Fourth Uncle couldn''t come by himself, and she asked her eldest mother to come over.


    Yes, these words are really difficult for a man to say as an elder.


    "It''s okay to leave. Also, since the medicine I sold you doesn''t work, just return it to me. In the future, as long as it is the medicine I sold, you are not eligible to buy it."


    I really take her as ignorant. If I want to take advantage, I just go out and talk nonsense.


    "Don''t think that these words are what I said. They were all conveyed by your fourth uncle. Xiang Jie, it''s not me who is a big aunt who is nosy, the stupid son of Li Tuhu''s family a few days ago, did he? Come back with the fourth child."


    Xiang Jie looked at the big aunt''s eyes, wishing to treat this as a red light district.


    "It''s okay, please go back. I know what I said today. It will happen that my uncle will come over to get the medicine tomorrow. I want to ask in person how the girl in our family is upset."


    And she also warmly invited her eldest mother to come. Since it is a confrontation, it is better not to be absent alone.


    Xiang Jie pretended to defraud her aunt, but she didn''t expect that there was water in her words.


    In other words, the fourth uncle''s morality is high, even if it is a bit ugly, it is not so obvious.


    "Auntie, please go back if you don¡¯t. I heard that the second elder brother had been with the girl in the next village a few days ago, and the family was blasted out. Also, we gather together, and there is an older brother to help. We do You should study hard."


    Lin Yuzhi didn''t know how Xiang Jie knew about her second child.


    The people in the village were not quite sure, and looked at Xiang Jie angrily. "Don''t talk nonsense, your second brother knows, see if you can be beaten."


    "I''m getting angry. It doesn''t matter whether I fight or not. The important thing is that his role model is good. If you say that I understand, otherwise, I will return it to the second brother intact?"


    Lin Yuzhi got up angrily and left. When did Xiang Jie become so sharp.


    Look for an opportunity in the future and talk about her crime before Lao Xiangzhi writes.


    "Auntie, walk slowly and don''t give it away. Also, remember to get the pill back when you have time. In case of a bad meal, it will be troublesome for your body."


    Xiang Jie stretched her neck and finally sent away the person who was blocking her.


    She didn''t understand. Since the fourth uncle is the village party secretary, why can''t this matter be seen? Someone deliberately slandered her.


    Sure enough, there are so many popular people, no matter when it is, the words of these people who have not shut the door are really ugly.


    Continue to sit there and mending clothes, it seems to be a bit low-key recently. There are people who come to ask for trouble every other time, and every time you resist is exhausting.


    Looking at the time, it was only three o''clock in the afternoon, and there was really nothing to do.


    The plastic sheet on the roof was opened in the morning of the fifth birthday, and some damp soil inside was exposed to the sun, so as to avoid mold inside.


    The yard was also cleaned up, and I found a cooler place, thinking about what to eat at night.


    "This, this is."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 67： People visiting by car

    Lin Yuzhi graciously led the way, and a black car followed slowly.


    "It''s this one. Are you a relative of my younger siblings? A handsome car, as expected, only in big cities."


    The folds on Lin Yuzhi''s face could cover ten dogs. At the door, point to the inside.


    She also introduced herself as Xiang Jie''s eldest mother, both of whom are family. I don''t know what it is for this time.


    The white rabbit toffee that I gave last time, the whole village was all covered. From now on, if her younger siblings have anything to do, they can call the village branch to find her.


    "My home is not too far from the village branch, so I''ll be there on call."


    Lin Yuzhi finally knew why Xiang Jie was so confident. To have such a wealthy relative should indeed have confidence.


    But when Xiang Jie saw the person at the door, she didn''t know him at all.


    "Xiang Jie, you are really lucky. Look, your mother has asked you to give you something good. This car is magnificent. It''s worth a lot of money."


    Good luck? Her mother? What an international joke, if it were her mother, the family wouldn''t be poor.


    "Hello, my name is Chu Yinghua. I am a student of Secretary He of the Commune."


    Secretary He introduced that he is here to buy medicine.


    The room can''t invite people in, it''s messy, not to mention this big aunt who has been looking for opportunities to be greedy for cheap.


    Just take a chair and place it next to her just now. Don''t care about the big aunt who is waiting to take advantage.


    "You child, why don''t you invite others to the house when you come. Comrade, who are you her mother? I heard that her mother has arrived in the magic capital, how long will it take to drive from the magic capital to the Daqingshan The car. Have you eaten yet, do you want to eat something first?"


    Xiang Jie almost laughed, this flattery is too obvious. Auntie is immersed in her own fantasies, I haven''t heard this person introduced himself as a student of Secretary He of the commune.


    "Sorry, my elder mother..."


    Xiang Jie pointed to his own brain, and it seemed that he glanced at the person who was still chattering around.


    Chu Yinghua looked at the man and even went to open his car door. Fortunately, when he got out of the car, he locked the door at random.


    "I heard from Secretary He that you sell rheumatism pills. I came here today because I wanted to come over and buy some. I don''t know how many you have."


    Sure enough, he was here to buy medicine. Listen, it''s still big business.


    However, Xiang Jie was not in a hurry. Hearing this, this person hadn''t tried the medicine to use it.


    This is a bit embarrassing. If the effect of buying it back is not so obvious, wouldn''t it be a waste of other people''s money.


    "I have a lot in my hand, but I still suggest you let the patient try it first. The effect of the medicine is good, it is not too late to buy more."


    Looking at this person, there is no shortage of money, and if her pills work, I am not afraid that they will not come to the door.


    "So, you made those pills?"


    Chu Yinghua was a little surprised. For so many years, his grandfather''s rheumatic leg pain has been asked how many doctors, but the treatment effect is not very good.


    I want to go out now, basically relying on a wheelchair.


    I accidentally talked to Secretary He and said that such a person in Xingfu Village had developed a pill that could relieve rheumatism and leg pain.


    He came directly, and it was completely different from what he expected after seeing the people.


    Even if he is not a gray-haired old doctor, he is also an experienced middle-aged man.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be just a little girl. It seems that he is not as old as he is.


    "Are you here to buy medicine? Not a relative of her mother''s."


    The eldest mother finally understood what was going on. And those two people directly and automatically ignored the troublemaker.


    "Yes, the person in charge said, I still hope that you will take one back and try it. If the effect is good, you can buy it again. If the effect is not satisfactory, then there will be less loss.


    Chu Yinghua looked a little deep, smiled and nodded. "Yes, please give me one first. I''ll pay for twenty one. Please reserve some for me."


    Twenty, ten yuan, so easy to earn.


    Lin Yuzhi''s eyes straightened, looking at the Great Unity on the table, with a fifty cents note beside it.


    This person really belongs to a wealthy family, and he is so lavish when he shoots. Lin Yuzhi hated iron for nothing. Is there a problem with Xiang Jie''s head? Don''t need the money for nothing, but even return it.


    Before Xiang Jie got up, Lin Yuzhi reached out and picked up the money.


    For ten yuan, their whole family''s meal of meat dumplings can be full.


    I didn''t think the money had anything to do with her at all.


    Xiang Jie had a quick hand and reached out and picked up the money. "It''s too late to pay when you come to get the medicine."


    The fifty cents were collected, and the ten dollars were returned to Chu Yinghua.


    Let him wait outside for a while, then go inside the house. After closing the door, I saw the eldest mother talking about Chu Yinghua around Chu Yinghua like a clown.


    But fortunately, Chu Yinghua knew that the aunt''s head was not bright, and stood there without saying a word.


    Xiang Jie exchanged a pill from the space, and glanced at the small box that could be attached below.


    Gritting his teeth, he bought a small box for a dime.


    The small box just fits a pill, and the satin-red suede looks pretty.


    He limped out and passed the medicine to the person opposite. "If you eat it tomorrow, you should be able to feel the effect. This medicine lasts for a month. You can let your family experience it carefully. If it really relieves the pain, I welcome you at any time."


    Xiang Jie Luo was generous, speaking slowly and quickly, and the person on the other side was a little dazed.


    Then I took the small box, it was pretty. "Well, I''ll come again in a few days."


    Without a word of greeting, I turned around and drove away.


    Lin Yuzhi was so angry that she was going to scold the street. "Is there a problem with your head, money, no? Just let go of a big unity, I said that your head is exactly the same as your stubborn father."


    He also said that if this person took the pill and went back to the drugstore to see and knew the formula, let alone come to her to buy the medicine in the future, other people would probably have been poached.


    "Then just let him. You didn''t say just now, just rely on this craft to live a good life and have a good life in the next life. I have nothing to pursue, I just need to eat and not be hungry."


    It''s really worrying about eating carrots, and it''s an outsider''s turn to take care of her affairs.


    "Xiang Jie, did you fall in love with that man? Just looking for a chance to let him come next time, it must be, you must be this crooked mind. Don''t forget, you are engaged. What your fourth uncle asked me to say to you today, you are listening to the wind. I can tell you..."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 68： Buds of conspiracy

    Lin Yuzhi hurriedly returned home, looked around, and saw that no one saw her and hurriedly closed the door.


    Today, she found a good way to make a fortune and she has to discuss it with her old man.


    Seeing broad daylight toward the sea, the old woman closed the doors. What was wondering in my heart, just listening to her had already spoken.


    "You heard that you were selling rheumatism and pain relief pills to Jie''s girl recently. Just move your lips, and you will get ten yuan. You said whether you are making money."


    Xiang Dahai also heard about it recently, but the speculation is all nonsense from the outside world. He still doesn''t know how many catties his niece is.


    "I''m telling you, today there is a rich man who drives a car, and he asks for ten yuan as soon as he sells it. Your niece, your mind is very focused." Originally, he said what he saw at the time.


    They are the bosses of the Xiang family. If there is a formula to make money, they should belong to them.


    In order to discredit Xiangjie, Lin Yuzhi went straight to the village branch after discussing with the old man from home.


    "Uncle Si, you don''t know that Xiao Nizi won''t let in oil and salt. I have said good things, but she still looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water."


    If even the party secretary didn''t care about Xiang Jie''s affairs, then her plan would have been half done.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know what the eldest mother and the others were planning.


    The reason why he didn''t let the person who looked at either rich or expensive, bought so many pills at that time, was indeed purposeful.


    She wants to build a toilet, cement, fiberboard, etc. must be used.


    If there is a permit, you can save a lot of money when you buy it. If there is no approval letter and can only be bought on the black market, the price will be much higher, and it may even be doubled.


    So, she thought if that person was satisfied with the effect of the pill, maybe she could beg for personal love.


    Now I only have more than 60 yuan in cash in my hand. If I want to build a toilet, I need at least one hundred and forty or fifty yuan.


    If Chu Yinghua had a way, it might save a lot of money.


    After surviving this day, the little girl was already exhausted.


    He followed the second brother back listlessly, still holding a four-legged snake in his hand.


    "What''s wrong, so upset." Xiang Jie was about to pull the little girl over and looked at the things in her hand.


    Not to mention, these mollusk animals must be put in a bottle.


    In the future, I plan to train the youngest to take the lady route, so why should I go on the wrong road?


    "Because this little four-legged snake fell down, she was upset."


    The second child took off his sweat-soaked clothes, and his tanned skin was very strong.


    "Elder sister, auntie is here today."


    Xiang Jie tidyed up the clothes for the little girl, and re-did her pigtails. He glanced at his second brother who had guessed very accurately, "Will you be able to pinch it, or you are still an unknown prophet."


    The second child smiled honestly and squatted aside to wash his clothes.


    Where is he going to be an unknown prophet? It was not on the way back, and he heard some messy things.


    Those people kept saying, ¡®what you said to Aunt Jie is still false¡¯.


    When he came back just now, he saw some rutting marks at the door and asked who came.


    "Students from Secretary He of the commune came to buy medicine. Why didn''t you pick mushrooms today."


    Xiang Jie still wants to make a mushroom sauce. There are many types of mushrooms in the mountains. After identifying them in the mall, they can avoid poisonous ones.


    The rain has been plentiful recently, and the mushrooms can grow up energetically.


    The second child picked up a basket on the ground and poured out a lot of mushrooms.


    Most of them choose a single color according to the instructions of the older sister.


    "This thing will grow into pieces when it rains. But only we will pick it up and eat it. I don''t think anyone else will look at it when passing by."


    I didn''t know that I could eat it before, and I stepped on it a lot. Now that I know that mushrooms are so delicious, I feel distressed every time I encounter someone trampled on.


    They all say that they rely on the mountains to eat the mountains and the water to draft water, but there are some things that everyone dare not try.


    His eldest sister is amazing, she knows what to eat, and the mushrooms cooked are more fragrant than meat.


    "Is it rarely eaten before?"


    Xiang Jie is a little strange. It stands to reason that people in the mountains should be more familiar with mushrooms.


    The second child shook his head and heard that someone had eaten and died a long time ago. After everyone saw this kind of thing, they basically took a detour.


    Of course, some people who are not afraid of death will try, but the method is simple, either boiled or fried with greens, the taste is not much better.


    "Does the county sell mushrooms?"


    There was a flash of light in Xiang Jie''s mind. How can such a good opportunity be missed?


    But if this county sells mushrooms, the second child doesn''t know. After all, he didn''t have much chance to go to the county seat.


    Xiang Jie was a little excited, and came back to ask the third child in the evening, if this is a business opportunity, she must not miss it.


    "Sister, is this fabric to make new clothes for us?"


    The old fifth had been in the room for a long time before he came out slowly.


    He really doesn''t want to do homework. If the teacher assigns fish to catch fish or loach, he will definitely get full marks in every assignment.


    When I came out, I saw a piece of fabric on the bed in the elder sister''s room.


    But this fabric is too expensive, it''s not a boy can wear it out. It looks more like a girl wears.


    Sitting on the stool somewhat decadently, the eldest sister thinks of girls in everything.


    "I want to make a new dress for you. This material is chosen for the little girl. I will choose a plainer one for you in two days and make one for you and your second brother."


    She thought about it. There were too many patches on these torn clothes at home, and she couldn''t even tell what it was like.


    The fifth and fourth are in school, so you can''t be too shabby.


    I just saw a piece of fabric in the mall today, with blue background and white flowers. It should look pretty when I make a dress.


    "Sister, do you have new clothes?"


    The little girl who was going to sleep just now suddenly woke up.


    The fourth child in the room also ran out, looking at Xiang Jie with excitement. "Are we going to have new clothes?"


    "Yes, but you guys have to work hard recently."


    These younger siblings will be happy for a few days if you give them some benefits.


    "That''s for sure. I will go fishing tomorrow. Also, I found out the monopod dug by the little girl the other day."


    The old five gods are mysterious, but he has to dig it back to make sure.


    If it is really a monopod, then it is well developed.


    The second child ridiculed that the youngest and the fifth and the young are even going to be sold out.


    "The third sister is back." The little sister pointed at the door, the smiling youngest.


    It seems that today''s gains must be quite a lot.


    But Xiang Jie was a little surprised, why the third child is so keen to go to the county town to sell watches. Although there is a threat of her in it, the third child came back in the past two days, and the smile on his face could not be made by the threat.


    With a snap, the third child took out a pile of cash directly from his pocket. This is her harvest today, pinching her waist, looking at other people condescendingly. "I sold three watches today."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 69： Repurchase pills

    The third child is so majestic, earning more than fifty yuan a day. On the way back, she counted several times, feeling the thick pile of money, and her heart was rippling.


    In the future, she will definitely earn more than this, eating well and dressing well, the most important thing is that she won''t be at the mercy of others.


    The old fifth stared at the money straight. It was the first time he saw so much money.


    Not to mention the fifth child, the second child is also the first time I have seen it.


    "Sister, can I touch it?" The second child stretched out his hand, took the stack of bills of varying amounts, put it under his nose and smelled it vigorously. The taste was really good.


    The rest of the people also followed the taste of money. When it was Xiang Jie''s turn, she put it away and put it in a jar.


    It seems that the third child is quite adapted to the job of sales. Now I have 122.5 cash in my hand, which is one step closer to building a toilet.


    Today''s income is pretty good, totaling 420 yuan. The cost of 41.9 for a day¡¯s meal was removed, and the cost of selling the pills in the box to Chu Yinghua was 5.1. Today, I have to pay 90 yuan for the candy to the younger brother and sister, and 7 pieces of fabric, and prepare a watch of two gold and one silver for the third child. There is a pound of peach crisps to be eaten on the road tomorrow, and the balance is 3346.


    The balance of the space is growing steadily, and the cash in her hands is slowly accumulating, which is not bad, and the gap with her expectations is not big.


    The only unexpected thing is her rheumatism pain relief pills. I thought it could become a hit, but that¡¯s okay. It takes some time to verify the medicine.


    "It''s okay, you all go to bed early." Xiang Jie went back to the house with her little sister in her arms.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw the third child lying down in a panic and closed his eyes directly.


    It''s weird. If you didn''t fall asleep, you didn''t fall asleep. Why should you pretend to be asleep?


    Didi~The sound of the car resounded throughout the entire Xingfu Village. A lot of people came out to watch, such a magnificent car, actually went to Xiangjie''s house.


    The aunt did not miss this excitement. While pointing to the car, he said that he had seen the person driving inside yesterday, while talking about Xiang Jie''s tactics of wanting to arrest him.


    Xiang Jie walked out of the house when she heard the movement of the car. She is learning how to cut clothes. She wants to make clothes for her younger siblings, but fabrics are not enough.


    "Hello, don''t bother now."


    Chu Yinghua is gentle and gentle, and even speaks like a spring breeze.


    "No, please sit down." Xiang Jie pulled a chair and sat across from him.


    Chu Yinghua said that the effect of the pill was very good. His grandfather took it yesterday and he was able to move his legs voluntarily this morning.


    This is a big improvement. So this morning, he drove over.


    He directly put the Great Unity on the table, wanted to buy twenty, and asked how many she had in her hand. If it is not enough, he can come back another day.


    Xiang Jie said it was in stock and asked him to wait outside for a while. Seeing Xiang Jie''s legs and feet inconvenience, he wanted to do it for him, but Xiang Jie refused.


    Looking up at this dilapidated house, the thin and delicate person actually supported this home alone.


    Hearing what Secretary He said about this girl, I really don''t know whether to say that God treats her badly, or just watch her suffer.


    As she was thinking about it, she saw that Xiang Jie had already come out.


    There was an extra oil paper bag in his hand and handed it to him.


    "If you want to take it more conveniently, you can store them separately when you go back, and wrap the rest in greased paper to prevent mold and dampness."


    If not necessary, just take one capsule every month.


    Chu Yinghua nodded, saying that he remembered everything. However, there is no intention to leave.


    The two of them sat awkwardly, without a topic, and the atmosphere was a bit strange at one time.


    "Mr. Chu, if you have a question, do you know anyone who sells cement and fiberboard in the county?"


    She didn''t know what topic to look for, but if she didn''t leave, she couldn''t keep saying a word like this.


    "Cement? Fiberboard?" Chu Yinghua was overwhelmed by the sudden question.


    I didn''t even remember what cement and fiberboard were.


    "Yes, cement and fiberboard, I am not familiar with it, but I can help you ask. What are you going to use for it."


    It''s not that he looks down on the girl in front of him, just this ruined house, even if he wants to repair it, he doesn''t need cement and fiberboard.


    Xiang Jie didn''t explain, she just troubled him to ask for help. You don''t have to force it, just don''t trouble.


    After finally dismissing Chu Yinghua, she began to prepare lunch again.


    Unexpectedly, the fourth uncle would come in person.


    Thinking of what the eldest mother said yesterday, she felt irritated.


    "Uncle Si, if you want to say the same thing, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I¡¯m ashamed of Xiang¡¯s family, but I can¡¯t do anything to make a living. My brothers and sisters have to read and eat. If you don¡¯t have relatives to help you, you can¡¯t let others help. . And point to the human backbone to make irresponsible remarks."


    Seeing that the weather is fine today, Xiang Jie asked the fifth child to lift up the plastic on the roof one morning. After drying the soil soaked in rain, you can safely spread the hay on top of the plastic.


    Seeing the fourth uncle coming, he hurriedly stood in front of him, for fear of seeing the plastic sheet on the roof.


    "What you said, I didn''t let your elder mother say anything bad." Secretary Lao Xiang also heard the sound of the car, and wanted to come over and see what was going on.


    Before she spoke, she was blocked by Xiang Jie''s words.


    "That might be because I heard it wrong." Xiangjie lowered his head aggrievedly.


    It is said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors, but the relatives of this family are around, and the neighbors are also around, but why there is no such human touch.


    The fat aunt said something unacceptable a while ago, and she endured it. Now even the eldest aunt has come to say that her is not, this is not to bully her, no one to rely on, no parents to support her.


    "Uncle Si, you watched me grow up. You still don¡¯t know who I am. I know that those words are definitely not what you said, but when the eldest mother conveyed it, I really wished to dig out my heart for you to see. ."


    When she heard the fourth uncle sigh, she knew that he had listened to what she said.


    The tears fell on his knees. She finally leaned on her hands to develop a pill. She wanted to benefit the sick elderly in the village, but because there were more people buying medicine, she was said that.


    She hasn''t married yet, how can she face her future husband''s family in the future.


    "Uncle Si, I am the only one in the family who can provoke things. If I don¡¯t be tougher, I must not be bullied to death. But now, if outsiders have not bullied me, I will be spoiled by my family. Drowned."


    The more he spoke, the more aggrieved, Xiang Jie lay directly on her knees, sobbing all over her body.


    "Big girl, I didn''t come here for this. I heard Secretary He said that someone was coming to buy medicine, and I was afraid that you would have no control. If you look at you, I blamed me."


    Xiang Jie pretended to be surprised, but her heart was like Ming Jing.


    "I just came, the one driving the car is."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 70： I saved enough money for the toilet

    Xiang Jie counted the money in the jar and was full of joy. Almost enough to build a toilet.


    Today the third child sold two more watches, plus the 20 pills that Chu Yinghua bought, and now he has 168.5 yuan in cash in his hand.


    "Second, you have to invite Uncle Liu to come after you have eaten."


    The money on the table was **** by her with a small rubber band, ten yuan in a bundle.


    The toilet that I thought about was about to begin construction soon.


    The younger sister was infected by the elder sister''s emotions and sat beside her with her job. "Is it necessary to build a particularly good toilet, so I don''t have to be bitten by mosquitoes and stabbed by grass?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, yes, and there will be a place to shower in the future.


    But for the time being, I haven''t figured out where the water in the shower room will come from. No matter what, you can cover the toilet now.


    She took the blueprints she drew and studied what could be improved.


    When the toilet was completed, the fifth child would no longer be afraid of diarrhea, and his buttocks would be red and swollen by the surrounding bugs. The little girl was not afraid of squatting outside alone, she was scared listening to the wind.


    When you come out of the toilet, you are not afraid of smelly all over your body or accidentally stepping on something unclean under your feet.


    Xiang Jie carefully put the money in the jar, and later asked Uncle Liu how much labor would be needed to build such a toilet.


    She herself predicted in her heart that two hundred yuan should be enough if the wages, materials and money are added together.


    I heard that I have to take care of a meal at noon. In order to avoid those workers thinking too much, she decided to exchange candy for some vegetables and eggs for lunch every day. If it could be replaced with meat, it would be even better.


    Also, for the purchase of cement, sand, fiberboard, etc., if there is no news from Chu Yinghua the day after tomorrow, Uncle Liu will have to take her second child and buy it on the black market.


    The second child followed, and he was able to open his eyes with Uncle Liu.


    "Eldest sister, there are two more watches, I will complete the goal of the bet." The youngest ate a big bite of beef sauce, plus a bite of rice, and even the hunger at noon was wiped out.


    She is the hero of this family, and also the hero of the toilet. Without her going out to make money, when can this toilet be covered?


    "Okay, we all remember your kindness. After going to the toilet, you can stay in the toilet for five minutes longer than others. Can''t it, big sister." The fifth child may see a stitch.


    What the youngest wants is not a few more minutes to go to the toilet. She also wants to have the right to speak at home like her elder sister.


    Since her ability to make money is so strong, why can''t others listen to her.


    Just when I saw the eldest sister''s eyes, I quickly shut up. Those eyes have a strong deterrent.


    Xiang Jie naturally knew the crooked mind of the third child. But just a few days ago when I went out to make a profit, it was going to turn the sky.


    "Very well, there are two more watches. I can give them to you after the clothes are sold out."


    As for the latter, she still has to wait until the third child finishes selling the watch. In order to suppress her arrogant arrogance, at least temporarily, she will not be allowed to go to the county seat again.


    Today, the second child came back from work early, and the family''s income was much less. There is a total of 385 yuan, the second child is still the first 275 candy, the third child is 20, the fourth child is 21, the fifth child is 73, and the child is 16 candy.


    She then took a look at the mall. There were already 1,095 sweets for her second child, which was a great fortune.


    Keep looking at today''s income and expenditure records quietly. It cost 100 yuan to get rid of the pills, 50 yuan to make up two watches for the third child, 81 yuan for candy, 49 yuan for meals, and today¡¯s balance is 3731 yuan.


    The most important thing is that there is a lot more cash in hand. Take out 20 candies from the space and hand them to the fourth child, ¡°Tomorrow, take the little girl around in the village to see who can exchange some green vegetables with us. As long as it is fresh, it¡¯s okay. If it¡¯s meat, up to five, half Jin Rou is acceptable."


    Xiang Jie heard from Fourth Uncle that now in the village, it is more than money to exchange candies for things.


    And some people want sweets, and the purchasing power of sweets in their homes will be much greater.


    She just wanted the fourth and younger sister to go out and try, but if they didn''t, she tried to change some meat in the space as supplements.


    When the meal was over, the second child ran to Uncle Liu''s house.


    Uncle Liu was a little surprised when he heard that their house was going to build a toilet. Then he nodded and agreed when he thought that their house didn''t have a toilet at all.


    Carrying a few shovels and pickaxes, I plan to help dig one when I have time in the past two days.


    But when I arrived at Xiang Jie''s house, after hearing her thoughts, her mouth was no longer agreeable.


    What? Septic tank? He had only heard of it, and few country folks had done it.


    And that thing is no different from an ordinary toilet.


    Xiang Jie shook his head, of course there was a difference.


    Most of the toilets in other villages are digging a large pit on the spot. When there is a lot of garbage inside, they are dug out and then filled with loess, which is used to make fertilizer after fermentation.


    But this requires a human worker to dig things out and put them in the loess aside.


    She didn''t want to rain once, so she asked her second brother to dig the trash in the cesspool once.


    It''s better to just make a septic tank, and then bury the pipe of the septic tank''s drain under the vegetable field.


    In this way, when the filtered and fermented material can be used as fertilizer, it can be directly connected underground.


    It saves the trouble of manual digging and fermentation in the middle, and it can also be directly applied to vegetables, which is convenient and clean.


    "But no one in our village has done this. I have to go to the commune and ask if there is an old mason."


    I thought it was a simple toilet, but now I find that this toilet is not simple at all.


    "Girl, you have this money. Why don''t you want to renovate the house? I think your house is broken." Hearing Xiangjie said, the toilet budget is more than 100 yuan. That money is used to renovate the house and sleep. It''s not comfortable.


    "Uncle Liu, we also have to renovate the house. But the rainy season is coming soon. The younger brothers and sisters go out to the toilet and are surrounded by trees. I am not worried."


    Xiang Jie explained vaguely and asked Uncle Liu to find someone for help.


    He said that if such a septic tank is to be built, at least two bricklayers and two hard workers are required.


    Find someone first, and then discuss how to proceed. Looking at the drawings that Xiang Jie drew, he still felt that this toilet was a bit too complicated.


    There is also a simple shower room next to it, but people in the mountains can take a bath directly with a water scoop, just flush from the top of the head.


    Thinking that Xiang Jie is a girl, Uncle Liu can understand a little bit.


    Xiang Jie felt a little excited, and she didn''t have to endure the foul-smelling toilet in her sleep at night, and she could take a shower in the shower room.


    "Little girl, come over and pull Baba soon." The fourth bunk on the upper bunk murmured.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 71： Someone made such a request

    Uncle Liu is very efficient and brought people over in the morning.


    It seemed that he was an old mason who was more experienced than Uncle Liu.


    "The drawing was drawn by this girl. To be a septic tank for Lao Shizi."


    Uncle Liu also wanted to persuade Xiang Jie, but he didn''t know where he got such a design. It looks pretty good, but the toilet is not for viewing.


    The master doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in what is about to be completed, "I have built a house for a lifetime, and it¡¯s the first time I was invited to make a toilet. I¡¯ve seen this thing once. It can be built according to you. If something goes wrong, you can¡¯t find me."


    This master, whose surname is Sun, is a well-known craftsman. Had Lao Liu found him, he wouldn''t have come to build a septic tank in this remote country.


    He looked at the drawing carefully and asked some questions. "Okay, I will bring it to Ligong. They are 1.5 yuan a day, and I want 2 yuan a day. Even if someone in the county compound builds a toilet, it can be done in three days, but you have a lot of demands, maybe five Days or more days. The wages cannot be bargained, and the materials must be prepared before we come."


    Uncle Liu also wanted to bargain. After listening to Master Sun''s words, he couldn''t speak up.


    Watching the stubborn old man leave, looking at Xiang Jie with a look of expectation. "Girl, this is not a small amount of money. It doesn''t take so much to build a toilet. There is also a lot of money. Even if it is calculated for five days, the salary is more than 20 yuan, not counting the daily lunch money. . You can think about it."


    He can help for free, but it doesn''t mean that Master Sun can also give a discount. And just now, Master Sun spoke out in advance.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange these things. I heard Master Sun say that the mason costs two yuan a day, and I will give you the price at this price and help us build it together."


    As a result, Xiang Jie is not clear about the specific construction process and whether it meets the standards. Secondly, she also wanted to take the opportunity to thank Uncle Liu for his help.


    With Uncle Liu here, you can directly communicate with him if you have any problems, so that you don''t have too much disagreement with Master Sun, and there is no way to reconcile any misunderstandings.


    "What are you talking about? The friendship between me and your father at that time can still be helpful for a few days. The things listed by Master Sun are sold on the black market, or do you have other outlets?"


    There is no news from Chu Yinghua so far, she plans to wait one day. At this time tomorrow, if there is still no news, let the second child follow Uncle Liu to the black market.


    Uncle Liu also said the approximate price, and she can still accept it.


    However, I don''t know who said this about the septic tank.


    Now in the village, the discussion is that Xiang¡¯s family wants to build a toilet that is better than the average house.


    "You said, it''s a yellow-haired girl who is in charge. I think the house is going to collapse, so I need to spend money to make a septic tank. That''s not a toilet. Just dig a hole in the back mountain. Nothing."


    The fat aunt is watching her son eating candy there. Recently, fewer people in the village come to exchange sweets.


    I heard that it is the youngest of Xiangjie''s family. He hasn''t been digging for herbs recently, and many people can''t dig saplings for candy.


    But her son, what can I do if he still wants to eat sweets.


    "Fat aunt, you can''t deal with just that family? I think the fourth girl is feasible, and that little butt, at first glance, is the life of a son."


    Aunt Zhao held the last two candies in the house in her hand, "Give me two or two pieces of meat, go back and put it in the vegetable filling, so it''s tainted with meat."


    Butcher Li glanced at the crumpled candy, before she could tell her why she had such a big mouth, two pieces of candy cost two or two pieces of meat. In a blink of an eye, his son had already picked up the sugar and opened it to eat.


    Butcher Li could only lift the knife in his hand, pinching a small piece of meat, even fat and thin, and handing it to Aunt Zhao without a good face.


    "What are you reluctant to do? If it weren''t for you, how could you give birth to a son like this, greedy and unwilling to pay for it, huh."


    Aunt Zhao has no sugar in her hand, and she won''t come here to change anything for the time being, instead of lowering her eyebrows.


    Li Tuhu angrily slashed the knife on the chopping board, "I can''t do it anymore, you come and try, and I promise you will be called Dad."


    The fat aunt didn''t mind what her husband said, but instead looked at her son.


    That''s just two pieces of candy, what can I do in the future?


    "Sister-in-law of the Xiang family, what are you doing?" I saw Lin Yuzhi walking towards the village branch from afar.


    Lin Yuzhi is Xiang Jie''s eldest mother, she wants some sweets, not too much.


    But I heard Lin Yuzhi said that Xiang Jie is now denied by her six relatives, and the one who is angry is called a blushing and thick neck. "That dead girl doesn''t even pay attention to the secretary of the old Xiang, you said, is it going to shake the sky."


    The fat aunt''s eyes rolled up, "No, you don''t even look at your big aunt. But I heard that they have polysaccharides in their home, so you don''t want to check it out. There will be money to cover. It''s a cesspool, you said, why did her mother send so much money."


    For fear that Lin Yuzhi''s anger had not been stoked, she also said that this is all from his own family, Lin Yuzhi is still an elder, and Xiang Jie and his family don''t know that they should be filial to the elder mother.


    If children are ignorant, adults have to teach a lesson.


    Just now, Lin Yuzhi, who wanted to go to the village branch to provoke the discord, didn''t care about it anymore, turned around and looked towards the sea with great enthusiasm.


    Yes, that girl Xiangjie was not filial to her big aunt and made her angry several times.


    A few steps back, I heard a lot of people talking about Xiangjie''s need to build a septic tank.


    When I saw Lin Yuzhi, I asked Xiang Jie what his family thought.


    It''s just a toilet, so it''s impossible to pull a flower out of it.


    "What does their family matter have to do with me. Her shameless mother has never honored any of the things she brought back in the big city. This is a shithole, and it''s my turn to laugh at me."


    Xiang Jie sneezed several times at home and drank a large glass of hot water.


    A few beads of sweat on his forehead slipped off, and the whole body was more comfortable.


    The weather outside is pretty good, and I plan to take out all the bedding to dry. It is not easy to have a sunny day.


    In the past two days, the soil on the roof was almost dry. Before the workers came to dig the septic tank, the traces of the plastic were hidden.


    In the space, I exchanged ordinary tea for 15 yuan, half a catty of 15 yuan, 6 yuan for a bundle of dry tobacco and rolled paper, 15 yuan for five enamel cups, and 20 yuan for five sets of tableware.


    It was estimated that there was nothing missing, so I received the quilt together. When I received the third child''s quilt, I saw that the mattress underneath was warped, and I pressed it on top with a pillow. It''s strange, why is there something wrong with the quality of the third child''s mattress?


    The smell of the quilt that has been exposed to the sun makes people a little lazy. Xiang Jie simply sat on the chair, closed his eyes, feeling the warmth from the sun.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 72： Zhou Gang goes down the mountain

    Didi~The sound of the car''s horn pulled her back from the wandering.


    Chu Yinghua walked from the sun, wrapped in golden light. The smile on his face is more comfortable than the cool breeze that has blown this summer.


    Before Xiang Jie opened his eyes, he saw that the man had already walked in front of him.


    Possessed, with a smell of mint, his smile suddenly enlarged, and Xiang Jie recovered in an instant.


    It was not a dream, but Chu Yinghua really came.


    "Sorry, I just fell asleep." Xiang Jie wiped the corners of her mouth, not knowing if she was drooling while sleeping.


    Chu Yinghua shrugged and said that it was okay, "It really is a happy village, and it really makes people easily infected with the breath of happiness."


    Xiang Jie quickly got up and went to the house to make a cup of tea. Knowing that he is not interested in this cheap tea, anyhow this is the way of hospitality.


    Chu Yinghua went straight to the point, saying that he would still need ten pills today. Grandpa''s old friend felt that the effect was good after taking it, so he should buy some to prepare.


    "Medicine, some and some." If it weren''t for the money, she would really get angry. My legs and feet were not good, so I walked to the house one after another.


    In front of Chu Yinghua, it is not easy to take things directly from the schoolbag.


    "There is another thing. I''m really sorry that you asked me to ask about cement or something for you. I know it, but it''s hard to get the approval note."


    He has tried his best, but there is nothing he can do, and he still can''t help.


    Xiang Jie was a little lost, but not too depressed. "It''s okay, trouble you. So, your medicine is just to make you feel better."


    Take back the medicine that was on the table. Chu Yinghua is really interesting. With such poor acting skills, she almost fooled her.


    "I... how did you see it."


    He just felt that he hadn''t helped, and felt a little sad. So I thought, buying some pills would help her.


    "Your acting skills are really bad. But I still have to thank you, those things, I can buy them from the black market." If there is a permit, all the materials can be at least ten yuan cheaper, but Chu Yinghua may have to Procrastinating a lot of relationships is indeed not worth the gain.


    "Then what else can I help you?"


    Thanks to Jie, then shook his head. They didn''t know each other so well either, she was indeed a little abrupt before.


    Since it is the relationship between the buyer and the seller, after the transaction of money and goods is over, there is not much connection.


    Vaguely feel that Chu Yinghua seems to be interested in her. She wants to quickly kill this sprout in the cradle.


    For such a person and his family, she is not at all interested.


    She is really too buddha, and she doesn''t think about anything that uses her brain. I plan to spend my whole life in these green mountains and green waters without worrying about food and clothing.


    The smile was originally rejected, but in the eyes of Zhou Gang, who had been standing for a long time but hadn''t heard the conversation, it was so dazzling.


    When he saw the car, his heart was startled. It''s over, it''s all over, Xiang Jie''s mother must have sent someone to pick them up.


    Although Xiang Jie said that he would not leave here, it was just a verbal rhetoric. Life outside the mountains is rich and colorful, no one would not like it.


    The crispy pastry in his hand was not fragrant at all, and the plan to go down the mountain was cancelled. Soon my daughter-in-law will be gone. What kind of money are you still earning? Why don''t you see more here...


    See who that man is. Wearing a human-looking dog, with oily hair, and a pair of big shiny leather shoes, this young man is really the driver sent by her mother?


    No, if it''s the driver, how can you look at Xiang Jie with a fascination.


    Turning his head to see, Xiang Jie also smiled, he had never seen that smile a few times.


    The shortbread cookies in his hand have been crushed into dregs by him. It must be the rich man who bought medicine from outside the mountain that Aunt Jie said a few days ago.


    Here again, what are you doing again. Xiangjie must have been in the middle of the photo, and he wanted to come here to hook up with Xiangjie.


    He was too hard, there was a threat from Xiangjie''s mother, and a threat from this unknown little white face.


    Just about to lift his legs in, look down at the muddy shoes, rolled up trouser legs, and messy hair. If you go out, you will be defeated.


    Angrily turned around and left, filled with grievances in my heart. When he was still ignorant of Xiang Jie''s feelings, she was engaged to someone else.


    After finally understanding the inner thoughts, she can only silently guard her by her side.


    It''s better now, there is one more person to guard with him.


    People in the mountains don''t pay much attention to the beauty of girls, and most of them want to find someone capable of living.


    But he is different. He just wants to find someone he likes and put it at home, even if he doesn''t do anything, as long as he comes back with a warm bed.


    The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I was, and I went straight down the mountain with my pickaxe at home.


    Someone spoke to him along the way, but Zhou Gang did not answer. Like a stubborn scalper, with a rough nose, he went straight down the mountain.


    He didn''t know where he was going, but he was holding a sigh of breath in his heart, and he would be uncomfortable if he didn''t vent.


    Especially Xiang Jie smiled at another man in his mind.


    "Oh, what should I do."


    I don''t know where I went, obviously I went down the mountain, but this is another mountain.


    Throw away the pickaxe and sit on the ground, what should I do if someone comes to grab Jie with him.


    How can Xiang Jie smile like that to other men, do you know that smile is too charming? It is a kind of bewitching to men.


    That man too, shameless, always comes to Xiang Jie when he drives a car. It seems that the rumors outside are true. The more I think about it, the more headaches I get, and the more I think about it, the more jealous I get.


    He shook his head vigorously, no, it won''t work, he needs an outlet to vent his strength now.


    Carrying a pickaxe, no matter where it is, there is no one around anyway.


    With all my strength, he planed to the ground. You can''t do it twice at once, or you can''t do it three times.


    "Bulling me even with broken stones." Zhou Gang heard a clear sound, and the pickaxe was crushed by a rock on the mountain.


    There was a flash of sparks just now. It''s all right now, even the tools for venting are gone.


    Sitting on the ground decadently, lying back, looking up at the starry sky.


    This star is so beautiful, so it looks like Xiang Jie''s eyes. The air is so sweet, how can it smell like her.


    Hungry, why miss her cooking so much.


    "When someone comes to buy medicine, she can''t cry and lose face. It''s all to make money, to do business, to raise younger brothers and sisters."


    Zhou Gang finished venting and suddenly calmed down. Knowing that Xiang Jie is not such a person, they have known each other for so many years, so why can they misunderstand her just because they said a few words to other men.


    I''m still too impulsive, impulsive is the devil.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 73： Dig to ore

    In the morning, Xiang Jie was busy asking her second child to go to the black market with Uncle Liu to prepare materials. She chose the place for her toilet, not far from the back room.


    In the vegetable garden that the second child had cultivated before, there was still a vacant lot not far away. It can be used to build a toilet, and it is also close to the vegetable garden, so that the filtered fertilizer can be directly applied under the vegetable garden.


    "These are one hundred yuan, which should be enough to buy materials. If it is not enough, come back and get it."


    Xiang Jie calculated roughly, all the materials should be almost the same.


    "Okay, I know the eldest sister. Fourth, you and the younger sister will help the eldest sister more at home today."


    Today is Saturday, and everyone in school can help at home. Especially there are such important things at home.


    The fourth child took the order and took the little girl out to change vegetables. I heard that a lot of people will come to my house today, my little sister is happy.


    All the chattering along the way was saying that there is no longer a big basin for bathing, and there is always hot water for bathing.


    "How do you know that there is always hot water in the shower room? I heard that it is only available in the bath room in town."


    "It''s the eldest sister who said that after we sweat, we can go in and take a bath. Use fragrant soap and blow bubbles." The little girl''s eyes are dripping, and she will smell fragrant in the future.


    Xiang Jie boiled all the hot water at home, but fortunately, the legs in the bamboo plank have recovered quite quickly recently. Although he was still limping, he didn''t delay what to do.


    She thought, let Zhou Gang come over for dinner at noon. It just so happens that he hasn''t gone down the mountain yet, so he can help.


    The old five went fishing with Ergou in the morning, and the youngest didn''t want to work at home. He said he was going to the county town to make money, and he was gone for a long time.


    Now there is only Xiang Jie at home. Sitting on the stool, waiting for Master Sun and the others to come over.


    Zhou Gang at the gate had been wandering many times, holding the stone dug out yesterday in his hand.


    It''s not that he wants to hold the stone, but that he doesn''t hold something, it''s easy to be seen if he is too nervous.


    What should I say when I go in, say I saw her talking to a car driver yesterday? No, Xiang Jie will definitely be angry.


    Said I came yesterday, and left when you were busy? Nor, Xiang Jie would definitely ask why he didn''t come in.


    But he didn''t say anything, he was awkward.


    "What are you doing standing at the door?" Xiang Jie walked outside, wanting to see if Master Sun had come, and saw the people turning around like Lamo''s scalpers.


    "Ah, I, I picked up a stone and show it to you."


    Zhou Gang stretched out his hand and handed the stone to Xiang Jie. The stones were all pickled by his sweat.


    "I''m still thinking, let Lao Wu call you over for dinner at noon." With some temperature and humidity stones, he turned around and returned to the yard.


    This stone looked like blue from the sun, and there was a faint light glowing inside, I don''t know if it was illuminated by the sun.


    Ding~Whether to trade: yes/no. Trading item: Thirty degrees antimony ore. Transaction amount: 1.5 yuan.


    Antimony ore? Xiang Jie quickly browsed the space.


    It turns out that this antimony ore has so many uses, and it is the main component of refractory materials and heat-resistant materials. Later, futures were also hotly speculated. The antimony ore of 30 degrees Celsius can reach one to two thousand one meal at the highest point.


    No wonder the big piece of fist, the price of space trading is only 1.5 yuan.


    Opt out of the transaction and put the stone on the table.


    Ask him where the stone came from. Does he remember where he dug the stone?


    Zhou Gang just wanted to find a step, holding a stone and trying to pass her a glance, but he didn''t expect it to be a strange thing.


    I ignored the angry meal yesterday, saying that I wanted to go down the mountain to mine with people, but when I walked halfway, thinking that I didn''t bring my luggage, I walked back.


    When I was resting, I picked up a stone on the ground.


    "Then your luck is really good. This ore is antimony ore, 30 degrees, although the purity is not high, but the price is still pretty good."


    Xiang Jie briefly introduced the use of antimony ore and how much economic benefits it might bring in the future.


    Before we finished talking here, Master Sun had already brought people over. Two very strong men, carrying picks and shovels and other tools, sitting on stools like a mountain, waiting for Master Sun to give orders.


    "I saw the place, let''s start working now."


    Master Sun didn''t say much, and went behind the house with someone. Zhou Gang only then learned that Xiang Jie''s family was going to build a toilet.


    "Let me see if I can help."


    "You go and cover up the place where you found the antimony ore first, and don''t let others find it." Although Xiang Jie is not worried that someone will recognize the antimony ore, she should be cautious.


    Zhou Gang nodded and left after listening.


    After Xiang Jie arrived at the house, he saw that Master Sun had already taken someone to excavate.


    The two laborers were really energetic, holding their picks, and the loess was under their picks, just like tofu.


    By the time the second child and Uncle Liu came back, they had dug a half-person deep pit. Xiang Jie asked them to have a tea break for a while.


    "I told them the address, and I will deliver sand or something in a while."


    In the past, people used loess and soft straw to build houses. Mix the mud, and then tamped the mud to make a dirt house.


    In recent years, rich people have started to build brick houses. That kind of house, no matter how heavy it rains, there is no need to worry about it collapsing.


    The cement becomes stronger as it rains.


    Unexpectedly, the first one in their village used cement to make toilets, or septic tanks.


    "Eldest sister, this is a receipt. It cost a total of 75 yuan. Uncle Liu is still a good one, which is 3.5 yuan cheaper."


    The second child gave Xiang Jie the remaining money from his pocket.


    Cement is 4 yuan a bag, 100 kilograms per bag, I bought 5 bags, 3 fiberboards for 15 yuan, gravel for 20 yuan a ton, and two thousand bricks for 20 yuan. The price of the tractor is 3.5, and the bargaining by Uncle Liu went on.


    At this price, it''s quite acceptable.


    "Two thousand bricks, the septic tank is enough. If the shower room next to it is not enough, you can buy it again. When these are used up, you will know how many are missing."


    Although bricks are not expensive, ordinary people will not spend money to buy bricks unless necessary.


    "Master Sun, thank you so much. Just tell me if you need it, this septic tank will bother you."


    Master Sun inhaled the cigarette and sniffed out of his nose. "I take money to do things, and there is nothing to worry about."


    Uncle Liu signaled that Xiang Jie was cared about, and Master Sun was doing his best job, and it was inevitable that he was a little bit weird.


    When it was almost noon, the fourth child came back with his little sister. He was also carrying a twine, underneath the twine there was a piece of fat and thin meat.


    "Whose little greedy cat, you are willing to trade meat for sweets. It won''t be someone who traded it with you." Xiang Jie looked at the meat and looked pretty good.


    But she was worried that some kid secretly traded meat for candy.


    "No, the fat aunt of Li Butcher''s house replaced us."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 74： Mining can make a fortune

    Butcher Lee? Xiang Jie suddenly became alert. That house, except for the stupid Li Shazhu, was not a good person.


    "Is the fat aunt talking nonsense to you? Hurry up and send the meat back, but you can''t even order the meat for dignity."


    She usually asks her younger siblings to stay away from the fat aunt and their home. Firstly, their family wanted to find fault, and secondly, they were afraid that the fourth child would be frightened by Li Shazhu.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t tell me today, and I even took the initiative to go to the door of others.


    "No, the two of us changed the cabbage and green peppers at someone else''s house. Later, I heard that Li Shazhu had no sugar to eat recently, and he was very irritable. Ergou and her mother took us to the fat aunt''s house."


    At that time, the fat aunt was too busy to give sugar to Li Shazhu, and he didn''t even bother to talk to her.


    Butcher Li was also generous, cut a piece of meat with one knife, and changed five pieces of sugar.


    It turned out to be so, as long as it wasn''t the fat aunt and they deliberately called the fourth child over, then rest assured.


    There are five green peppers and one chili, six eggs, five and two halves of the meat with a piece of pig skin, a handful of cabbage, a few spinach, and a pot of soybean sprouts.


    Xiang Jie handed the rice that had been exchanged from the space in advance to the fourth child, and some cornmeal was used to make wowotou.


    In this village, the only ones who can afford rice all are their homes. But Xiang Jie didn''t want outsiders to know.


    "It''s made into rice soup, a little thicker, and steamed in a big pot on top."


    The fourth child took things and went to cook. Xiang Jie here began to prepare cooking.


    There was only one meat dish, fried meat with chili, changed it twice and put it there for later use.


    Put the cut pig skins in a pot to blanch, then cut into small strips, and stir fry with the soybean sprouts.


    Then there are green peppers and eggs, fried pork with peppers, vinegared cabbage, and a rice soup.


    When the food was on the table, the old fifth and Ergou came back in sweat.


    Ergou stared at the yellow and orange wowotou on the table, it still smelled of milk. His mother always makes wowotou, but dogs don¡¯t want to eat them.


    Today, when I arrived at someone''s house, Yewowotou was so attractive.


    Ergou said in his mouth that he was going home for dinner, but his eyes never left the table.


    The old fifth glanced at the eldest sister and was asking for her opinion.


    "Let''s stay and eat together. It happens that there are people working at home and have made a lot of wow tou."


    The amount of four dishes is not bad, but one more kid is enough.


    Master Sun was in the backyard, and he had already smelled the scent. But I didn''t think about the food Xiang Jie made. There were just yellow-haired girls on the left and right. The poor house in the family had fallen out of soil. What good things could be made.


    When the second child asked them to eat, they smelled the fragrant meal, which was Xiangjie''s masterpiece, and immediately looked at her with admiration.


    Xiang Jie asked the old fifth to run to the supply and marketing agency and bought a half pot of loose wine. Said that Master Sun and the others would just drink something to relieve their fatigue.


    The children sat alone and ate with their rice bowls. The remaining four adults sat on the table, full of praise for Xiang Jie''s cooking skills.


    "The old Song family''s kid is enjoying the blessing, there is such a lady who can cook."


    One of the laborers seemed to know that Xiang Jie had made a baby kiss.


    Uncle Liu coughed, "This girl Xiang Jie is indeed capable. Does your family have rheumatism with bad legs and feet? Her medicine is a magical medicine. Our old Party secretary and Secretary He of the commune are all treated by her. Ok."


    Not to mention that they are walking like flying, but they are also people who can walk on the ground when it rains on a cloudy day.


    Xiang Jie is very grateful to Uncle Liu for his relief. Sitting on the side, put the rice soup on the table for them.


    After steaming the big pot of Wowotou, now there are only three or five left. The second dog and the old fifth supported their bodies with their hands behind them, belching their stomachs full.


    "It''s so amazing? Big girl, you give me one. My wife''s legs are not good. Go back and give her a try."


    Xiang Jie said that he would take it with him when he went home tonight. The man was also unambiguous, saying that he should put it on his wages first, but he absolutely couldn''t do without money.


    After eating and drinking some tea, a few people went to the back and continued to work. It can be seen that Master Sun¡¯s face is obviously much better than in the morning.


    Sure enough, good food can make people happy.


    Xiang Jie only ate after everyone had finished eating. Seeing that there is only some vegetable soup left on the plate, I don''t know if I should be happy or sad.


    After a simple bite, I heard the movement of a tractor at the door.


    Uncle Liu had already greeted him, and walked into the yard with the person who delivered the materials.


    The rumbling sound of the tractor shook out many faithful people in the village.


    Lin Yuzhi is the trustworthy person. She has been holding back at home these days, trying to make money.


    Good guy, this tractor has several bags of cement on it. Followed by this small three-wheeled car, there are bricks of a flat car, and a few pieces of fiberboard. Whose master is so big.


    When I saw that the car was heading to Xiangjie''s house, my curiosity turned into jealousy.


    Xiang Jie is really good enough to sell pills for that much money.


    There are people in the village who build houses, but they are just a little bit more than this.


    Lin Yuzhi was relatively close to Xiangjie''s house. When she walked near the car, she found that there were already many people who were as curious as her.


    "Is this Xiangjie''s family building a septic tank?"


    "I really want to build it, or else why buy so many bricks and tiles."


    Followed all the way to the door of Xiangjie''s house, and then stopped there to wait and see.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help much, she was on the side, watching the two laborers, pushing the cart back and forth to transport sand and cement.


    Just as Zhou came over, seeing the people blocking the door, he was not ashamed to enter through the door. I walked to the woods next to me, and went around the barren hills behind the house.


    The second child was quite surprised when he saw him, so he came from the direction of the back mountain.


    "I think there are a lot of people at the front door, and I''m afraid that people will say bad things about your sister." I just took the fiberboard from the old secondhand and stood aside.


    Xiang Jie only saw Zhou Gang sweating profusely while serving tea to the people behind the house.


    With his bare arms and his trousers rolled up, he was digging a hole with Li Gong.


    "Come up and have a rest, and have some tea."


    Xiang Jie motioned to Zhou just over, and the two walked to the front yard.


    "You didn''t tell anyone about the antimony ore."


    "No, you also know that in my village, there are no very close people."


    Xiang Jie nodded and gave him time for the two nights to dig some antimony ore, carry as much as he can, and bring it here.


    Before Zhou Gang could legally own the mine, she could let him make some money first. If you carry more, you can make a fortune.


    But the premise is that this matter must never be seen by others.


    "I''m not trying to help you with your work." Zhou Gang wiped his sweat, and the heat and air all over his body pounced on Xiang Jie''s face.


    The peculiar smell of men, coupled with the fragrance of herbs mixed with herbs all the year round.


    "Help, don''t work too hard."


    Zhou Gang blushed and said, daring not to look into her eyes, the towel was passed to her hand and he went back to the backyard.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 75： Come to help

    Master Sun and the others work, but eat here at noon. In the evening, Xiangjie specially made sirloin and tomatoes. The fish that the fifth child touched in the morning was braised in brown sauce.


    I made a tomato egg drop soup, rice plus the rest of the wowotou at noon.


    Zhou Gang stayed for dinner too, and his eyes floated to Xiang Jie''s body from time to time while eating.


    The youngest didn''t have a good impression of Zhou Gang at all. I don''t understand why the eldest sister likes such a person who has no identity, status, or backing.


    Not as good as the Song family, at least a little more money than Zhou Gang.


    "Brother Zhou, when are you going down the mountain? I heard that mining under the mountain can make money. The eldest sister will not let me go, or I will follow." The second child wants to go out and make more money.


    But now that the toilet at home is covered, it can be regarded as a wish of the elder sister, and he is not as anxious as before.


    "I don''t plan to go down the mountain for the time being. I''ll talk about it when your toilet is finished."


    Xiang Jie¡¯s cooking is really delicious, and if she can marry home in the future, she will be lucky. Thinking about it, his face turned red again.


    The third child glanced at Zhou Gang disgustingly, "A big man, if he doesn''t want to go out to make money, he will go around women, and he doesn''t know what he will do."


    Don''t always come to their house if you say it''s okay in the future. The village is already talking about them, so let''s be less troublesome.


    Zhou Gang is the only one in his family, and he is not afraid of getting tired of everything. She was horribly poked in the backbone.


    "The third child, shut up and go back to the house." The second child couldn''t listen anymore, and he scolded the nonchalant third child.


    "What are you calling me to do? I earn all the money in this house. What are you calling me to do." The third child got up, creaked, the sound of the chair rubbing against the surface. This voice also rubbed from Zhou Gang''s heart.


    "Big Brother Zhou, my third sister does not speak through the brain, don''t mind." The second child wanted to say something, but opened his mouth and said only this sentence.


    Zhou Gang could not ignore the attitude of the youngest. Whether it was Xiang Jie who helped him in the past, or he had some ability to help Xiang Jie later, the youngest of their family didn''t look down on him.


    I originally thought that after he helped build the toilet in the past few days, he would go out to my antimony ore, but now...


    "Eldest sister, go and explain to Big Brother Zhou." The second child saw Zhou Gang got up and left, fearing that he would not interact with them in the future.


    "Don''t worry, he''s okay." If Zhou Gang didn''t even dare to enter this house because of a few words from the youngest, then she was the wrong person.


    The youngest made another 36 yuan today, and today he has sold a total of ten watches.


    It is indeed to be proud, but it cannot be overstated. Xiang Jie went into the room and put the clothes that existed in her on the third child''s bed.


    "I still have two watches in my hand. I will sell them in the past two days. I need someone to build a toilet at home. I will wait a few days before going to the county."


    The third child is too sharp, so he has learned to use his nose to see people. It''s time to rub her aura.


    "No, I finally know how to sell things. If you don''t let me sell them now, then it will be difficult to pick them up." The third child would not agree to be at home. He still has 2 yuan in his hand. Watches, shopping outside for a day is better than working at home.


    "Then your two watches are sold out?"


    The third child looked at the eldest sister, his eyes forced to ask her what she meant.


    "Eldest sister, I know, the fourth child can help you at home tomorrow weekend. I won''t go out on Monday, okay."


    Listening to the third child obediently, Xiang Jie was satisfied that his majesty still had some effect.


    Although the third child is fond of sneaking and rape, some things are still very clear.


    If she really disobeys her, then she wants to go out and sell watches. It is not a waste of time without the source of watches.


    For people like the third child, one has to know what Qi Cun is.


    Just after Zhou returned from Xiangjie''s house, he carried a pickaxe, two bamboo baskets, and a pole to dig antimony ore.


    At this time the sun is going to set, and there are no people around.


    He was familiar with the road and walked to the place where he had dug before. Seeing no one around, the excavation work began.


    Digged from the top of the mountain, this stone is really too hard. He heard the tinkling sound several times, accompanied by sparks from the knock of the pickaxe and the stone.


    Early the next morning, Xiang Jie saw two baskets of antimony ore at the door.


    But there is no rush to trade things in the space. She has to talk to Zhou Gang, after all, these things are in her, there is no way to realize them.


    But it''s okay to change something, she wants to consult Zhou Gang''s opinion.


    When Xiang Jie''s family got up, Master Sun also brought some people.


    The pit in the backyard has been dug almost, and today the channel leading to the bottom of the vegetable garden will be dug.


    Zhou Gang also came in a short while, and there was nothing like being scolded by the third son yesterday.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Xiang Jie told Zhou Gang that antimony ore could replace things.


    "Originally, I was digging the stone because I wanted to save more money to clean up the house, so I could welcome in the future..."


    Zhou Gang nodded, his family¡¯s current defective bedding is just like hers, with a festive color bedding.


    Xiang Jie said that when people were out of sight at night, she would give him something.


    The laborer in the backyard shouted to Xiangjie, saying that it was the pill that he had brought back to grandma yesterday. That was a useful one.


    This morning, it was obvious that grandma''s legs were not so painful and unbearable.


    "You can give me a few more and they will be deducted from my wages. Eat more and you will be able to walk on the ground sooner."


    That Ligong was happy. He said that she grew up next to her grandmother when she was young. Now she is old and suffering from rheumatism. She was able to walk with a limp before, but now she can''t even get down to the ground.


    But yesterday, after taking the medicine, the old lady said that there was a fever on her knees in the middle of the night.


    This morning, the legs can be lifted up.


    In total, if he eats a few more times, will he be able to walk on the ground quickly?


    "This medicine can''t be taken like this. The effect of the medicine is pretty good for a month, so I can''t rush it. If you eat it, you will lose more than you gain."


    Xiang Jie said that when the work is finished, you can give him a few more. Or at this time next month, you can buy it again.


    Zhou Gang saw that her pill was so popular, and he was happy with it.


    Thinking of digging antimony ore, you can exchange things with Xiang Jie, and slowly clean up the house, buy new bedding or something, and maybe you can marry her home in the future.


    Wife and children are hot on the bed, and feel happy.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, what do you have for lunch today." Master Sun studied the ratio of drawings and cement, sand and stone, while thinking about what he could eat at noon to relieve his greed.


    The craftsmanship of this girl is even better than that of his old lady.


    "Lao Wu will come back from fishing for a while, and I will make a fish pot for everyone."


    The fish pot, a big pot, and the wowtou are also delicious. Today, let the fourth and younger sister go to the mountain to find some mushrooms, and by the way, see if there is any one-legged gold.


    Before, the fifth youngest had mysteriously said that he might have found a striga, but when he came back, it was just a similar small weed.


    In the past few days, someone built the toilet at home, the second child helped, and the third child sold watches. The fourth and fifth were not idle either, and they didn''t make any money, but they didn''t have to spend too much on shopping malls for a day of food and drink.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 76： Gossip in the village

    To say that this fish pot is topped with mushrooms, green vegetables and tofu, it is simply delicious on earth.


    Master Sun was satisfied with his food, and had two drinks with Uncle Liu.


    "Little girl Xiangjia, this fish was all touched in the pond?"


    He didn''t know that the fish in the pond of Xingfu Village could be so delicious and flavorful.


    Lao Wu just took a bite of rice in his mouth and nodded vaguely. It''s all his credit. The eldest sister can not only make fish pot, but also make thick noodles with fish balls. If you eat a bite, it will leave your lips and teeth fragrant.


    Master Sun was really interested, and with the two powers, he could spend as little as 50 cents a day. Could you let Xiang Jie do something to eat in a variety of ways?


    Firstly, her craftsmanship is really the best they have ever tasted. Secondly, if you have enough food and work hard, you can finish the work earlier, which can save Xiang Jie some money.


    "Okay, you can eat it if you want, then I will make fish ball thick noodle tomorrow."


    In the afternoon, the old fifth had to go fishing with Ergou again. At this time, the reproduction period has passed, and it won''t be a hindrance to catch more big fish.


    In this way, it can save some money for space. In the past two days, I worked at home and all helped at home, and I didn''t let my brothers and sisters go out to dig saplings.


    "Give me another bowl of rice." Zhou Gang ate the fish heads that others didn''t eat, but he was still a little bit unsatisfied.


    "Big Brother Zhou, I''ll come." The little girl walked to Zhou Gang''s side obediently.


    Holding the bowl in both hands, the rice pot on the side was filled with a large bowl of rice. She likes Big Brother Zhou, and every time she comes, she will have something to eat.


    Today Zhou Gang came in through the gate, and many people in the village saw it.


    In the past, Zhou Gang ran to Xiangjie''s house when he had nothing to do, but Xiangjie''s family was poor at that time. It is estimated that he would give alms and order food to help.


    Everyone didn''t have the idle time and paid attention to the affairs of Xiang Jie''s family all day long.


    But now it''s different. Xiang Jie is already over eighteen years old, and her family seems to be slowly picking up. I just went back that week, but it wasn''t just a help, it was naturally coveting the body of Xiangjia''s big girl.


    Lin Yuzhi grabbed a handful of melon seeds and sat on the stone with her fat aunt.


    "You said why the dead girl has become so oily and salty now, and her speech is harder than before. My eldest aunt comes to someone, and it depends on her face."


    Lin Yuzhi went back yesterday to discuss with Xiang Dahai how to successfully replace Xiang Jie and make a fortune by selling pills.


    But after researching and studying, there is no formula for nothing. Because of this incident, Lin Yuzhi also had a fight with Xiang Dahai, asking if his father secretly gave the formula to Xiang Danian''s family when his father died.


    Xiang Dahai is wronged, their family has been in Daqingshan for so many generations, and they have never heard of an ancestor who was a doctor.


    Lin Yuzhi is full of jealousy now. Thinking of the person who drove the car that day, he asked for twenty pills, ten dollars, when he opened his mouth. How much the herbal medicine can cost is the net profit.


    If my daughters can get along with the people in the county, there will be even more hope in the future.


    The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I was, and my family was so bored that I came to find a fat aunt who was like her.


    "I mean, the last time I went, I was taken aback by the dead girl. What kind of look is that? It is the same as the look in the eyes of a pig when my old immortal kills a pig."


    Li Tuhu glared at the nonsense mother-in-law. Indeed, the mother-in-law has a sturdy body and is about to catch up with the pig he killed.


    Lin Ergou''s mother happened to be passing by, and she didn''t want to come. Hearing what they said had something to do with Xiang Jie''s family, she also came to join in the fun.


    "This morning, I think Zhou Gang went to her house. Last night, how late was it to go back. These two people, maybe they are doing anything."


    Zhou Gang, a young man in his twenties, saw women, especially Xiang Jie''s pretty pretty woman, and he couldn''t move his mind.


    It''s now running to her house twice in three days. Why, I haven''t tasted the sweetness yet, I can''t bear this and that.


    The other two people who made the fat aunt''s vulgar words were not embarrassed and laughed.


    "I heard Ergou say yesterday that Zhou Gang has treated it as his own home. He just carried something and went there, but didn''t live there."


    She was mad at her when she said that, Ergou even said that the wowotou made by the big girl from Xiangjia was delicious and had the smell of white rabbit milk.


    A yellow-haired girl who has never given birth to a child has a milky taste.


    "I said Aunt Xiang''s family, you have to persuade that girl. It''s all engaged people. The old Song family doesn''t say anything, just talk nonsense with other men here. This passed out, and it was you who lost it. People at home. You still have girls and no one else, do you want to marry in the future."


    Xiang Jie is just like her mother, like Hu Meizi. Those men are not all rushing to go home.


    I heard that the third child of their family can''t stand it, and goes to the county town every day.


    This county is not a good place either. That man has a lot of guts. Maybe, the third child will be hooked by a man.


    Surrounded by these people, they were simply gossip microphones.


    From noon to afternoon, it was all about Xiang Jie''s family. The whole village, even the Song family outside the village, had heard of this.


    Xiang Jie is washing the cups, and the boiling water is bubbling with bubbles.


    The tea she buys in the space is the most common, but after being soaked in this mountain spring water, the taste also has a unique fragrance.


    The taste of tea, coupled with the sweetness of mountain spring water, will easily wipe away the hot flashes and irritability in the body.


    Before she makes tea, she washes the tea leaves with boiling water, and then makes a second tea.


    There are not so many people in the mountains who are not so particular, just drink some tea to dissolve the fatigue. Every time Master Sun drank tea, he was still amazed. This girl''s hand was touched by a god, right? Whatever she does is so good.


    "Look at what you said, I am embarrassed."


    Xiang Jie put down the tea and handed Zhou Gang a towel.


    "Go ahead, it''s sultry in the back."


    Zhou Gang took the towel, wiped it twice, and then hung the towel around his neck.


    The shape of the septic tank has been dug, and he and two laborers are sieving sand. The finer one is used for cement, and the thicker one is to be laid underneath by Master Sun.


    Xiang Jie glanced at his beanie. "But be careful, I''ll be waiting for some beans in a few days."


    She planned to let her second child expand the vegetable garden after the septic tank was repaired. The beans growing here are partly blocked by the house, and the sun is not enough.


    Those loess can just be piled on one side. When spring next year, you can dig up the stuff in the septic tank and put it in the farmland.


    The fertilizer made with this is more nutritious than chemical fertilizer.


    "Big girl, let''s see how this is done." Master Sun took the drawing and looked at it for a while, then shook his head, calling Xiang Jie aside and asking about the next work.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 77： The baby comes to teach

    Zhou Gang has already followed Ligong and put the cement on. After Master Sun and Xiang Jie finished discussing, they started laying bricks under the pit.


    Master Sun said that there is no need to waste bricks and spread them underneath. But Xiang Jie said that by laying cement directly, the underground moisture can easily separate the cement and the loess. It is better to put bricks and then pave the cement to make it firmer.


    A laborer laid the bricks, and the laborer on it began to pour cement on the ground.


    Master Sun called Uncle Liu, and both of them went to the bottom of the pit to smear cement.


    "Big girl, how is your father now." Uncle Liu smoothed the cement.


    "Very good, a while ago I asked someone to bring me back, saying that I would go out to work with the uncle of that family to make money when I finished studying."


    Xiang Jie doesn''t have much feelings for this dad. Especially after drinking alcohol, it has become a nightmare for the whole family.


    Now that she can cheer up again and not become a drag on the whole family, she is already very pleased.


    "You don''t know how many carpenters had to make carpenters red-eyed when your father was beautiful."


    Master Sun also had some impressions of Xiang Danian. At that time, whether it was the commune or other villages who had some money, they wanted Xiang Danian to work as a carpenter.


    His work, even the most picky person, will be full of praise.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that your mother left with other men." Master Sun sighed.


    It is said that the hero is sad for the Beauty Pass, and after Xiang Danian''s wife is gone, he is also abandoned.


    Take a look at the cabinets in the house. They are old, even if they are made by the best carpenters, there are times when they become corrupt.


    Left with other men? Didn''t you say that you have returned to the city? Xiang Jie was a little suspicious, wondering what the truth was.


    Zhou Gang was busy working, but he was thinking about digging for ore at night.


    Yesterday he picked two loads of ore and Xiang Jie gave him a bedding and a large iron basin.


    Pick two more loads tonight, and the pots and pans at home will be almost complete.


    In the past, he was the only one in the family, and he was the only one who could do it. He thought, find a chance to confess to Xiang Jie.


    Knowing that she has a marriage contract, she must not dare to be too intimate with him. But he can''t live like this for a lifetime.


    Looking up at Xiang Jie who was sitting on it, with a faint smile on his face, he was willing to do even the hard work.


    Looking at Zhou Gang''s eyes, Uncle Liu took a shovel and touched the distracted person.


    Zhou Gang smiled honestly and continued to spread bricks on the ground.


    Song Guangyi came angrily, but found that there was no one in the yard.


    He was furious when he heard those rumors. His marriage was decided at a young age, but his wife didn''t see it a few times, and she actually walked so close to other men.


    If he hadn''t heard those words at the brigade department today, he wouldn''t know that his green hat would be piled up into the sky.


    "Xiang Jie, come out to me, Xiang Jie."


    Song Guangyi stood at the door and wanted to go inside the house, but found that the door was closed tightly, and could not be opened at all.


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it will be. It won''t be in broad daylight, so let''s do ugly deeds in it.


    He lifted his leg and kicked in. As soon as she lifted Shen''er, before the movement under her leg started, she saw Xiang Jie who had some dirt on his face, but couldn''t conceal his whole temperament.


    I have to say that this cheap hoof is really getting more and more handsome. When her father took her with her when he was doing carpentry work, the two families got along fairly well.


    In addition, Song Guangyi also liked Xiangjie, so he ordered the baby kiss.


    For so many years, he has looked for a lot of women outside, but he has been thinking that Xiang Jie will grow up quickly.


    Thinking of her mother''s name is a Peugeot, I guess she can''t be too bad. When I saw it today, it turned out to be a big girl.


    Much better than the catching women he saw outside.


    I can think of this woman, catching up with other men, and the anger that has just subsided rushes to the top of her head again.


    Xiang Jie looked at the person opposite and looked at herself fascinatingly, feeling uncomfortable. "What are you doing, you are a robber."


    Song Guangyi, she has some impressions. He is perverse and violent, and he has no ability and a temper. With the patience of his father, he will become a hegemon in the village.


    I heard that I have hooked up with the girls in the village. I really don''t know how her father believed in Song Guangyi''s dad''s gibberish at the beginning, and the marriage was decided.


    "What robber, I am your man. There are other men in your yard, shameless."


    Regardless of Xiangjie''s legs, he pushed her away. He came back from the back of the house just now, he wanted to see what kind of wild man was still hiding.


    Master Sun and the others also heard the movement. Before they could get to the front yard, they saw Song Guangyi approaching angrily.


    He also carried a **** in his hand, glaring anger, as if he was about to slay his father''s enemy.


    "Song family, what are you doing?"


    When Master Sun was in the commune, there were naturally more people who met. There was some friendship with Song Guangyi''s father.


    "Uncle Sun, why are you here? I''m here to find that little bitch''s concubine."


    They are all in their twenties, so why is this mouth dirty?


    Zhou Gang, who was on one side, flushed, just about to stand up and accuse Song Guangyi of spraying manure, but was caught by Uncle Liu.


    Not to mention that Song Guangyi is ruthless, but his father can''t afford it.


    Zhou Gang was just such a person. In case Song Guangyi really annoyed Song Guangyi, not to mention Zhou Gang, Xiang Jie would not have a good life.


    Master Sun said it was here to build a septic tank for Xiangjie''s house, and said a few polite words to him, let him go back.


    At any rate, he was a big man, and Wu Wu scum talked about a girl, but he had no education.


    "Bringing up? My parents didn''t let me eat that stuff. Xiang Jie, give me your cheap hoof. This is your concubine, right."


    He saw it when he went to the backyard. This man was strong and strong, but he was not a hard worker all year round.


    There must be something tricky to come to help for no reason. Song Guangyi pointed to Zhou Gang''s nose, "You two shameless things, see if I won''t kill you today."


    Carrying the hoe, he patted Zhou Gang''s head regardless of the people around him.


    Song Guangyi is a ruthless character, and he has no room at all.


    Master Sun saw that Song Guangyi really wanted red eyes, and hurriedly asked two laborers to come up and grab him.


    Ask him why indiscriminately will kill people. Since Xiang Jie is a baby, there is something to discuss.


    But Song Guangyi was sure that Zhou Gang had put his future daughter-in-law to sleep. He couldn''t breathe, and he would die.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I''m not that kind of person, and Xiang Jie''s not that kind of person."


    When Zhou Gang heard Song Guangyi insult Xiang Jie, he couldn''t sit still for a moment.


    Isn''t it going to be a war? Let''s fight. If he is dead, he will take Song Guangyi as a backstop. If Song Guangyi died, it would be necessary to let Xiang Jie escape from the sea of ??suffering.


    Zhou Gang always minded this baby boy, okay, let''s do it now, it''s best to solve it all at once.


    It was difficult enough for two hard workers to clamp down on Song Guangyi, and Zhou Gang was still catching up.


    "Enough, stop."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 78： Counterattack

    Xiang Jie''s voice stopped Zhou Gang from drinking, but Song Guangyi ignored her at all.


    Wait until this concubine has been cleaned up, and then clean up the shameless woman.


    I don''t want to find a man, okay, let her know what is the end of betrayal.


    "You two let him go, I tell you Song Guangyi, I plan to find you if you don''t come."


    Just this person, to be her husband? It''s not worthy to lift her shoes.


    In addition to being serious about Qian Te, Xiang Jie gave people the feeling that he was calm about something.


    At this time, the anger in his eyes and the indifference on his face caused Zhou Gang to fight a cold war.


    Song Guangyi, who was still struggling, felt a lot of peace when he met those eyes.


    "Song Guangyi, get out."


    Really treat her as a sick cat, let''s go wild, and don''t see if she has that ability.


    She just has poor legs and feet. If her legs and feet were convenient, Song Guangyi would have been lying on the ground and calling her mother.


    Uncle Liu was worried about what might happen, and followed Song Guangyi to the front, but was rejected by Xiang Jie.


    Some things, she still has to explain clearly to Song Guangyi.


    For this baby boy, she didn''t think much about it. Just relying on a word from the previous adult, she would ruin her happiness, just kidding.


    The anger in the chest just now has calmed down a lot. Xiang Jie pulled the chair and sat down, and looked up at the skin bag, but it was not as good as the chaff inside.


    "It''s just right that you are here, otherwise I want to look for you when my legs are better."


    Song Guangyi listened to her soft voice, as if the cat''s paw was touching the tip of her heart.


    It''s really good-looking, facing the sun, those eyes can talk like hookers.


    He really **** regretted that he didn''t come to look at her sooner. Let the pigs of other people''s homes be overtaken in vain.


    When she heard that she was looking for herself, her heart suddenly swayed.


    Sure enough, a woman can''t hold his charm.


    Then he pulled a chair, facing her, and straddled the chair directly. Putting his hands on the back of the chair, he looked at the person on the opposite side fascinatingly.


    "I knew you were still thinking about me. Don''t worry, even if you were slept by that man, I won''t dislike it. I will let you know what it means to die."


    Song Guangyi didn''t take these words as embarrassment, not even a fig leaf.


    Had it not been for someone now, I guess he would have done it personally.


    Xiang Jie raised her eyebrows, which was an expression of her disgust. But in the eyes of the opposite person, that is naked seduction.


    "Langho, otherwise I will let you see and see now..."


    With a bang, Song Guangyi, who hadn''t gotten up, was kicked to the ground by Xiang Jie.


    The chair''s legs were not strong, but he didn''t stand up just now, just giving Xiang Jie a chance.


    "You **** shameless, let me tell you, just the few people behind, I don''t dare anyone to come here if I ask for it."


    The shout came to Xiang Jie, he couldn''t wait any longer, and he wanted to let Xiang Jie truly become his woman today.


    But the person who was still clamoring for a second stopped at a distance of ten centimeters from Xiangjie, staring at the person on the opposite side dumbfounded.


    "Come on, you don''t want to try it. See if it''s your fast action or my scissors."


    Xiang Jie didn''t know when there was a sharp scissors in his hand, and he was lowering his waist.


    He already felt the threat of sharp scissors, even if he advanced one centimeter, blood would be splashed on the spot.


    "You fucking..."


    "Clear your mouth. I''ll tell you, I''m not sure about this kiss, whoever you like to go to. Don''t think I haven''t heard of your bad things, and you will roll as far as you can in the future."


    Xiang Jie''s scissors run from his abdomen to his neck. The look in his eyes was a little contemptuous, but that''s all, saying that he was looking for someone desperately, and he didn''t look like a slapstick when he was threatened.


    "Divorce? Are you going to divorce? There is no door. You have sold it to Lao Tzu. That''s Lao Tzu''s person."


    Song Guangyi stared at the scissors under his neck, but his mouth was not at all shocked. Calm down, he guessed that Xiang Jie would definitely not dare to do anything to him.


    Taking a step forward, as expected, she watched Xiang Jie step back. Just know, how can this girl who can''t rely on a father be so courageous.


    But he was wrong. Xiang Jie was not lethal on the surface, but that didn''t mean she really didn''t dare to do anything.


    The initiative is still in her hands, how can Song Guangyi gain the upper hand.


    With a light movement of his wrist, a blood stain appeared on Song Guangyi''s neck.


    Song Guangyi was really dumbfounded now, with a chill and pain in his neck. It''s over, his life is about to be explained here.


    "You, you **** hoof, I want to fight with you."


    "Song family eldest son, what are you doing?" Master Sun waited tremblingly behind him, for fear that it would really kill him.


    When he walked to the front, Song Guangyi had a blood stain on his neck. And the person holding the scissors didn''t look scared at all.


    "Hurry up, quickly send him to the health clinic."


    Two laborers ran out from behind, one of them put Song Guangyi''s arm on them, and hurried to the health clinic.


    Zhou Gang worried that Xiang Jie was frightened, and took down the scissors in her hand. "It''s okay, if he finds it again, I will clean him up for you."


    Xiang Jie knew how serious he was, but Song Guangyi was so scared that he couldn''t even walk. It was really funny.


    Zhou Gang was the only one working this afternoon, and the progress was much slower.


    Uncle Liu had hesitated to speak a few times, but Xiang Jie, the girl, was much tougher than when her father was there. It''s just that the Song family is not easy to provoke, especially Song Guangyi has suffered a loss today, I am afraid that it will not stop like this.


    Then he looked at Zhou Gang, who was working hard. Hey, these two hard-working children.


    At night, the family sat together, and the second child looked at Xiang Jie worriedly. "Sister, I shouldn''t have been to town this afternoon."


    He heard that there was a closed brick kiln in the town, and the bricks in it were free of money. He pushed the cart over and took a look, but no bricks were found, and the eldest sister was almost bullied by Song Guangyi.


    "I''m willing to take advantage. If there are unneeded bricks, those who are near will be snatched away soon, and it will be your turn." The third child looked at the second brother who wanted to take advantage of it.


    Turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie again. She said that Zhou Gang could not be allowed to come home. It''s better now, not only the people in my own village are making irresponsible remarks, but even people in other villages are also following the rumor.


    Others don''t care, but she will still marry in the future.


    "Eldest sister, it''s not me who said you as a little girl, so you should check it out in the future. We still have to face it. From now on I will go to the commune to study and let people know how embarrassed it is."


    The third child finished speaking and didn''t want to talk about the next topic, so he turned around and went back to the house.


    When he saw that his bedding was touched by someone, he hurriedly opened the mattress. There is no danger, but fortunately, the money is still there.


    No, it¡¯s not safe anymore. You have to change a place to put money and sweets.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 79： The babys parent who has not been weaned

    "Eldest sister, their family won''t be like the fat aunt''s house. Let''s **** you away."


    Thinking of Li Butcher''s behavior before, the fourth child kept playing drums in his heart.


    Now it''s hard to feel like a family, and it''s hard to get a bite to eat. If the eldest sister is gone, then they will have to wait at home to die.


    The fifth child also lowered his head, and he was also afraid. He was afraid that his eldest sister would be taken away. Someone would bully them in the future, and there would be no one who could talk.


    Looking up, there were tears in his eyes, but he stubbornly didn''t let it drip. The old fifth made a trembling voice, saying that he would guarantee that he would not cause trouble again in the future, and would the eldest sister stay.


    The younger sister just cried, is the older sister going away? Is the eldest sister going to be taken away by others? Is the eldest sister going to be bullied?


    The second child sighed and clasped his hands tightly together, an idea was already brewing in his heart.


    If the Song family really treats his eldest sister like that...


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it. Tomorrow you should go to school, go to school, and work. Little girl, stay with me at home these two days."


    The second child is going to help build the toilet. The third child has two watches that were not sold today. He has to go to the county town tomorrow.


    Xiang Jie reminded the third child, don''t let the family hate her just because she is lazy.


    Master Sun and the others are here, and the second child can''t go out digging for herbs. She was also worried about being seen by others, things that disappeared out of thin air.


    The whole family was tossing and turning this night, and it took a long time for the little sister to fall asleep.


    Holding Xiang Jie''s arm tightly, she seemed to be afraid that she would suddenly disappear.


    Xiang Jie knew that this matter couldn''t be ended in this way. In particular, she also moved Song Guangyi and went back to add fuel and jealousy. I don''t know how much he will become more vigorous.


    She had to think of a solution once and for all. If the marriage didn''t return, she would not be able to be with Zhou Gang just as well.


    Bewildered, as if returning to the day when the baby was married.


    Vaguely seeing that his father had drunk too much, he casually agreed to what the other party said.


    Later on, there was no real deal. How can this dream be as real as reality?


    "Eldest sister, we''re going to school." The old fifth held the steamed bun with some bean sprouts leftover from last night in it. He grabbed a carrot stick and went to school with the fourth sister.


    On the surface, he was calm, but his heart was terribly nervous. I even thought about not going to school and protecting my eldest sister at home.


    He is the only one who can fight at home. The second brother looks taller than him, but he doesn''t have much experience in fighting.


    If it wasn''t for the second brother to urge him to go to school, the fourth sister would ask for leave.


    Xiang Jie watched the two people leave, and hurriedly exchanged some vegetables and a piece of tofu from the space.


    The live fish that Lao Wu touched yesterday were kept in buckets. Today, I made the thick noodles with fish **** and served with some green vegetables, and I could accept a meal at noon.


    "You want to kill the fish, let me do it."


    Zhou Gang''s shoulders turned red. In the past two nights, the antimony ore carried by the pole was more than 100 kilograms.


    Xiang Jie sprayed the spray for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis on his shoulder, afraid that people would see it, so he let him rub it by himself.


    "Xiang Jie, I..."


    "Zhou Gang, help me kill the fish."


    Xiang Jie vaguely knew what he wanted to say. But now is not the time to talk about those things.


    She had to return the marriage before she could accept Zhou Gang.


    When Master Sun brought the people, he watched Xiang Jie already start to clean up the fish there.


    He opened his mouth and said the reminder. "Girl, the people of the Song family won''t let it go. You just go to be soft and let them go smoothly."


    What Xiang Jie did yesterday was too extreme, she must have annoyed the Song family.


    If you don''t come today, you will come to trouble you tomorrow.


    There is no man in the family who can speak up, only Xiang Jie. Master Sun is afraid that she will be bullied.


    Taking a look at Zhou Gang, Zhou Gang would never show up on this matter. That is to consolidate those stigma.


    In the past two days, he had also noticed that Zhou Gang had some thoughts about Xiang Jie, but what could be done, Xiang Jie was a relative of a baby.


    "Otherwise, go find your uncle."


    Uncle Liu thought, at least there is a parent who can hold things down, and he can also be partial to Xiangjie.


    As long as you don''t get bullied too badly, everything is easy to say.


    Xiang Jie shook his head, "My uncle has not been with us for a long time. And the last time my uncle came to ask me to buy medicine, it was unpleasant."


    Uncle can''t count on it anymore, but the party secretary may still have some hope.


    As I was talking, I heard the chuckle of the standing bicycle.


    A fierce couple rushed all the way from the door to the front of Xiangjie.


    Without a word, Mother Song slapped Xiang Jie in the face. "It''s you, shameless Hu Meizi, you dare to touch my son, you don''t want to die. Langho, **** with men outside, dare to be so hard-hearted."


    Xiang Jie could have avoided, but the bamboo board under her feet was too obstructive, and she slapped her abruptly.


    The man still came from a distance, almost slapped with a run-up. It was so hot that I could even feel my teeth being shaken.


    There was a **** smell at the corner of her mouth, and Xiangjie''s head recovered from the dizziness a few seconds later.


    "Yeah, you don''t know what to check. There is such a shameless mother, it is normal to have such a girl. If your parents teach you, go back with us today and we will discipline you."


    Song Hongzhi''s eyes were about to stare out. He hadn''t been willing to touch his son''s finger since he was young, good fellow, he almost let this woman sing.


    Their old Song family is a single seedling of three generations, and if it is destroyed in Xiang Jie''s hands, it will not be enough for their family to bury it.


    Hearing the movement, the second child in the backyard threw away his **** and hurried back.


    Seeing the bruise on her face, she pulled her behind her back. "You, what are you doing, are still unreasonable."


    The time to come is here, even if the second child is playing drums in his heart, he still stands up to protect the eldest sister.


    "Be reasonable? To a woman, she is a man. I tell you to get out of it, or I''ll send you to the bureau."


    No wonder Song Guangyi''s nasty and mean look is exactly the same as his mother.


    Just the temperament, I can''t help it.


    Xiang Jie rubbed her face, she wanted to get back this slap.


    "Second, go to the village to find the secretary of the old Xiang."


    Against these two people, she was not at all afraid.


    Song Guangyi didn''t come today, maybe he was scared and shrank at home. Such a man deserves to be called a man.


    With such a pair of unreasonable parents, it is not surprising to be able to raise such a son.


    "Sister, let someone else go." The second child was worried, and the people who had just left the Song family snatched her away.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 80： Marital autonomy

    "Don''t worry, Master Sun and the others are here, unless they want to taste the illegality."


    No matter how powerful the Song family were, they would not dare to openly grab people like this. Really, there is no king in Xingfu Village, isn''t it?


    The second child took the fastest speed in his life and went straight to the village.


    Song Hongzhi couldn''t wait for someone to come. He dared to grab someone with his wife because there was no adult in Xiangjie''s family.


    That''s right, it''s here to grab someone. If it weren''t for his son to marry Xiang Jie, who would even dare to beat and scold her husband, their Song family would definitely not be able to marry Jinmen.


    Even if you tied it today, you have to tie it back. Song Hongzhi directly took the rope and walked towards Xiang Jie step by step.


    Zhou Gang stayed there for a long time, really worried about what danger Xiang Jie might present.


    Master Sun and Uncle Liu didn''t say anything, there was no movement in front of them.


    "Uncle Liu, please let me out quickly. I will blame myself for any accident to Xiang Jie."


    The two laborers were broken apart by Zhou Gang. Uncle Liu sighed, the one who should come is still coming.


    "Uncle Liu and Master Sun help."


    Seeing that the rope was about to wrap around his head, Xiang Jie stepped back and pointed at Song Hongzhi with the knife from which the fish had just been slaughtered on the chopping board.


    Zhou Gang rushed out like a gust of wind, and put Xiang Jie in his arms.


    Song Hongzhi actually held a brick on the ground and wanted to slap off the knife in Xiangjie''s hand. This time, it hit Zhou Gang''s back directly.


    Xiang Jie obviously heard the person in front of her muffled. The expression in his eyes was a little scarlet, and he forbeared not making a sound.


    Uncle Liu and Master Sun also came out. Seeing Song Hongzhi''s battle, he actually came to grab it.


    "Old Song, what are you doing. Anyway, it''s your future daughter-in-law, don''t be frightened."


    Master Sun still has some status, and anyone who knows him in the commune will honor him as Master Sun.


    Song Hongzhi saw that he was an acquaintance and took the rope, but he didn''t mean to give up.


    Since she is a future daughter-in-law, she should be disciplined by her in-laws.


    Mother Song pointed to the man who had just given Xiangjie a brick. Pointing to his nose, it was this concubine who cuckold his son.


    Considering her son as a turtle king, he still has the courage to show up here.


    Xiang Jie really admired Song Mother''s manner of speaking, and directly admitted that her son was the tortoise bastard, then she was no better.


    "You sit down for a while."


    Xiang Jie helped Zhou Gang to sit on the chair. When the brick touched his back just now, she heard the sound really.


    I really regret not cutting Song Guangyi''s neck a bit deeper yesterday, so that the old couple of the Song family won''t sneer here.


    Master Sun was there to make ends meet, but Song Hongzhi didn''t get in.


    Coming today is to take Xiangjie home. His son is waiting to enter the bridal chamber.


    Master Sun''s face was a little embarrassed. He pulled down his face and said a good thing to Song Hongzhi, but the other party didn''t even give a thin noodle.


    "You go back, I won''t marry your wimpy son." When Xiang Jie said this, the rope in Song Hongzhi''s hand was already lifted.


    It really turned the sky, he still doesn''t believe that he can''t cure a yellow-haired girl.


    Uncle Liu took a step forward, but was pushed away by Song Mother when he tried to stop him. "Are you having a dirty relationship with this **** girl? You''re always dirty."


    Xiang Jie let out a sigh of relief when he watched Uncle Liu, who almost fell, was supported by Master Sun.


    "I said that your family is willing to mess around, otherwise, why would you say those shameless things when you see someone. I respect you as an elder, and I don''t want to say it too badly. Please leave in a dignified manner. I want this marriage. After retiring, I won¡¯t have anything to do with your Song family in the future."


    What kind of people are this family? It''s very dirty and filthy.


    This is the first time Mother Song was pointed at the tip of her nose to say these things. The hand that slapped just now didn''t hurt anymore, and started to slap at Jie again.


    "You have something that has a mother but not a mother, I will let you know what discipline is today, mother."


    The screaming look is like a wild cat going crazy.


    But where Xiang Jie would let her succeed for the second time. The whole person took a step back and held the **** directly against her wrist.


    Don''t you want to hit? Come on, see if it''s the hard **** or her wrist.


    "I didn''t decide this marriage. I wouldn''t agree to it if I''m not satisfied." You can''t make any important matters of marriage, so there will be any freedom.


    Mother Song seemed to have heard a big joke. Make your own decisions? A yellow-haired girl dare to say that she is in charge.


    "That won''t work, you have already made a baby kiss with our family, and that is our Song family. It is impossible to divorce."


    Song Hongzhi thought of his son''s return yesterday. Those who were looking for life and death would have to Xiang Jie. If they didn''t bring the people back, they would just jump around.


    "Can''t retreat? That''s OK, then you just wait to collect your son''s body."


    Xiang Jie put the **** aside. There was no wave in her eyes. If she was mad and said such dangerous words, everyone would think it was too emotional and talk nonsense.


    But her face was surprisingly calm, as if she was talking about other people''s things.


    "You, do you dare..." Mother Song was so frightened that she did not dare to speak.


    "You see if I dare, yesterday was a warning. I''m not afraid of losing my life. Didn''t you want to marry me, okay, I will go back with you today. It''s better to be let me meet Song Guangyi alone, otherwise , You just wait to wean off your children and grandchildren."


    Xiang Jie knew a word profoundly, stunned and afraid of death. She can take out all the bets, it depends on whether the Song family dare to place the bets.


    Zhou Gang''s eyes were red with distress when listening to Xiang Jie''s words. Had it not been for Uncle Liu said that everything he said now was to take dirty water from Mount Xiangjie, he wouldn''t be sitting here.


    The back is still aching, not as much as one-thousandth of what is in my heart. How could Xiang Jie say something like that? If something really happened, then he had no idea of ??being alive.


    "Your son is not a good thing, and you know it in your heart. You have enlarged the belly of a few women, but you don''t know it? Isn''t it just because of a bit of money, just doing nonsense. But I am not those women, I will not let I jumped into the fire pit myself."


    These days, every time the second child goes out to dig saplings, he will inquire about some news about the Song family.


    It really made Xiang Jie heard that there was still a life-threatening incident.


    But the Song family has money and some relatives with rights. Give some money for this matter. Anyway, most of the girls in the village have low lives and low stomachs.


    But she is not, even if there is no adult in the family, she cannot be slaughtered.


    Looking over and over, the fish-killing knife in his hand. With some sneers at the corners of his mouth, he was out of tune with the scorching weather.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 81： Retirement gift

    The second child found the party secretary of Lao Xiang in someone else''s house. He didn''t even bother to explain, and he almost took him all the way to the house.


    Seeing that the Song family was still there, he quickly ran to the older sister''s side when the older sister was fine.


    "What''s going on here? Why do you still dance your swords and do great things."


    After all, the secretary of Lao Xiang is a respected elder, or the secretary of the village. No matter how rampant Song Hongzhi was, if the leader of another village had to constrain him in front of the party secretary.


    "It''s not that I heard that Xiang Jie is also an adult. It''s time to get married. Let''s take her back."


    Secretary Lao Xiang kept his eyes on the rope. This invites the new wife to go home, and there is a reason to use twine.


    Sitting next to Zhou Gang, he took two puffs of the big pipe.


    "Four uncle, I want to divorce."


    Xiang Jie squatted down on the ground, about the things that Song Guangyi came to almost forced her yesterday, and the Song family¡¯s parents came today, who slapped her without saying anything, and almost killed Zhou Gang. Said it again.


    There were witnesses all around, and Song Hongzhi couldn''t argue with anything. But that face was even more embarrassing than eating Baba.


    The old secretary Xiang didn''t speak, and Xiang Jie didn''t know what he thought.


    In this village, there is only this fourth uncle who can say a word or two for her.


    But if the fourth uncle was also afraid of offending the Song family, then she would really have to fight the Song family.


    The Song family on the opposite side seemed to see that there was room for relaxation, and the tone became a lot softer.


    "We don''t think she has no parental supervision, and there are many things that don''t understand. The innocence of a girl is more important than everything." Mother Song said that she always manages everything to the party secretary, so how can she have time to manage so many miscellaneous things.


    Guan Jiao Xiang Jie, as well as teaching her the three obediences and four virtues, leave it to this future mother-in-law to do it.


    Xiang Jie had an attitude of not being able to see through to the party secretary, so she said a few words when she came in, and then she didn''t say anything.


    No, it''s the same as the eldest mother and others.


    "Hongzhi, this twisted melon is not sweet, and it is not your arranged marriage at that time. Since the child is unwilling, then the marriage should be retired."


    The party secretary Lao Xiang said that if the parents of Xiang Jie''s family are not at home, then his fourth uncle will call the shots.


    Squinting his eyes, he looked at the man standing not far away with the rope in his hand.


    "Lao Xiang, you can''t take care of this matter. Even if she comes forward, it''s her elder mother who came forward."


    Mother Song seemed to be ready, and she had to take Xiang Jie home today.


    Lin Yuzhi had already trot over all the way with the effort of speaking.


    She has been outside and listened to the people in the village for a long time. I''ve always seen Lao Xiang''s party secretary coming in, and I feel that something is going to be bad.


    Song Hongzhi and his wife both gave her a lot of money for help, as well as a box of big front door to the sea. If this thing cannot be done, it will all have to be paid back.


    Those outside watching the excitement all want to squeeze into the yard.


    "It''s also strange for you to say that Lao Xiang''s family has been so troubled recently." Ergou''s mother, her legs were sore at the door. Still can''t bear to leave a little news, my ears are stunned, and my neck is stretched out.


    "Xiang Jie, don''t know what is good or bad. Your own troubles, please trouble your Fourth Uncle."


    That voice, I can¡¯t wait to let everyone in the village know that Xiang Jie¡¯s unscrupulous let the future in-laws grab the bag.


    "You, what are you talking about. You don''t need to take care of my eldest sister''s affairs." Seeing the eldest mother coming, the second child felt cold.


    The little girl sleeping in the room didn''t know what was going on outside, turned over and went on to sleep.


    As soon as Lin Yuzhi came in, she winked at Mother Song. Together, they are no more than a little girl.


    The old secretary is just in charge, it''s just a matter of face. It can be really wider than her aunt.


    "What do you know, your eldest sister will marry our house sooner or later. With your eldest aunt''s help, it won''t be too ugly to marry. I think there will be a good day this month, so I''ll take care of the marriage. Right. At that time, I invite you all to go over and drink."


    Song Mu didn''t mind what happened just now. There is no embarrassment on the face.


    "So, you guys want to see if I have the guts."


    Xiang Jie smiled, but that smile was even more creepy than the ice of thirty or nine days.


    Mother Song took a step back. She wanted to make her son happy, but she really didn''t dare to stake her son''s life.


    "What is she afraid of, she really dare..." Song Hongzhi was not afraid, even if he was at their house, he still had to convince this little Nizi.


    "Song Hongzhi, I know that you have a relationship with the people in the commune, but that doesn''t mean you are bullying people like that. If the girl Xiangjia says she wants to divorce, then she quit. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Xiang Jie was a little desperate at the moment just now, to her elder mother, to the old secretary, and even more to her own future.


    But these words at this time allowed her to regain her vitality.


    "You, what do you mean." Song Hongzhi didn''t expect that Party Secretary Lao Xiang would dare to confront him.


    "It''s not interesting, the girl is not happy, then this marriage can''t force her to get married."


    The party secretary Lao Xiang said every word powerfully, and Song Hongzhi wanted to say anything on the other side, but his wife was dragged by his wife.


    For one thing, the party secretary Lao Xiang had some connections in the commune, and they really matched it, and they couldn''t get any benefits. Secondly, in case Xiang Jie, the girl who is so stubborn, really hits their son, that risk can''t be afforded.


    The two looked at each other, and when they retired, they had to return the bride price.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, and even the people from Lin Yuzhi and Song''s family in the courtyard were relieved.


    "Girl, you don''t have enough money to let the second child come to me to get it." Seeing that the matter was resolved, the old secretary re-ignited the pipe.


    Xiang Jie shook her head, she still had some cash in her hand.


    However, she had to ask for the receipt from her father to prevent trouble in the future.


    The old Song family said that they came to pick people up today, and where did they bring any receipts.


    Let her give the money, and this matter is even cleared up.


    "Your father took me 28 yuan, and you have refunded the gift now, and my son will not come to you anymore."


    The money is not much, but what if the Song family took the money today and won¡¯t be authenticated in the future.


    There is also an eldest aunt who is contributing to the flames there.


    The second child''s head is bright today. It happened that the Fourth Uncle and other people were there, so just be a witness.


    Write down the remarriage clearly in person, and return the gift to the other party, and that''s it.


    Xiang Jie turned to the room and took out a pen and paper. Put it on the chopping board and write down the content quickly.


    Sure enough, I was fainted by the popularity of the Song family, and I forgot to write clearly in person to sign and draw.


    "Look, sign if there is no problem."


    "Signing is not allowed."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 82： Money is not as important as freedom

    Song Guangyi ran to Xiang Jie''s side, grabbed the piece of paper, and tore it to pieces in front of everyone.


    He wants Xiang Jie, he wants to marry Xiang Jie, and he wants this woman by his side for a lifetime. Even if it is imprisonment, he will not hesitate.


    Song Hongzhi had nothing to do with his son, and turned to look at Xiang Jie.


    The attitude of the other party is also very firm, and he has made up his mind to quit the marriage.


    Lin Yuzhi met with a needle, "I said Xiang Jie, the Song family came to pick you up in person, that''s worthy of our family. Don''t make a fool of yourself, and see how your family is ruined. After you marry, it will be fine. I can help with the family. The second child is not too young, and will get married sooner or later."


    What the eldest mother said was from the perspective of her family.


    Xiang Jie even thought for a time that this elder mother was really thinking about her and the younger siblings in the family.


    "Song Guangyi and I have no fate. But your second sister is not married yet. She is much more beautiful than me. With the help of her aunt, she must be a beauty who knows well and knows how to advance and retreat."


    The eldest mother didn''t want her to fall into the fire pit, so she pulled her daughter as a cushion.


    Song Guangyi just wanted to find a beautiful daughter-in-law at home. His parents are relieved, Song Guangyi can really make a difference.


    Pointing to a family not far away, "Song Guangyi, you think I am beautiful, but my second sister in their family is even more beautiful than me. The point is, she satisfies all the conditions you mentioned. ."


    Song Guangyi was still insisting on making Xiang Jie his daughter-in-law a moment ago, but after hearing what Xiang Jie said, he was shaken.


    Looking at his father, he was going to find Xiang Jie''s second sister.


    Lin Yuzhi almost died of anger. Stealing the chicken won''t cause the loss of the rice, and framed Xiang Jie.


    Before Song Hongzhi paid attention, he turned around and left.


    Xiang Jie wouldn''t let her slip away so easily. "Auntie, I remember that the second sister is now at the age of marrying. It just so happens that I think you are familiar with this Song family, so I will kiss you in the future."


    Quickly rewrite the resignation instructions on the table, and after Song Hongzhi finished signing, he stuffed the money into the other party''s hands.


    From now on, the road headed towards the sky, each going aside. This family, but absolutely will not let this color embryo take a step forward.


    Lin Yuzhi''s desire to die is all there, but if she doesn''t take Song Hongzhi''s family to find her second daughter, I am afraid that it will be their family who will be uneasy in the future.


    This account must be counted on Xiang Jie''s body.


    "By the way, we''ve settled the account of the refund, but there is still another account left."


    Xiang Jie stabilized her injured leg, walked quickly to Song Guangyi''s face, slapped it and slapped it. The other party hadn''t reacted yet, so he picked up the bricks on the ground.


    "Your mother slapped me just now. I think she is an elder. You are the son who pays this slap. There is also a brick owed to Zhou Gang..."


    Before Xiang Jie had finished speaking, the Song family ran away. I''m afraid that the brick will hit myself.


    The party secretary Lao Xiang admired Xiang Jie''s courage a little. But there was still some blame on her lips, and she asked her how dare to be so courageous that she was not afraid of revenge from the Song family.


    She smiled and said that she was not afraid, with the Fourth Uncle backing her back, the Song family would not be afraid.


    Secretary Lao Xiang knew that the reason she waited until the resignation statement was signed before begging for justice was because she was afraid that the Song family would be stalked.


    At a young age, there are some cities. It''s okay, it''s better than being like her father, losing the soul of being **** by a woman.


    After the people left, Master Sun also breathed a sigh of relief. Turned around and went back to work, the old party secretary didn''t linger much, let Xiang Jie do it for himself, and keep a low profile in the future.


    Zhou Gang''s internal organs are now a little more settled. I felt nauseous just now.


    "Second child, take Zhou Gang home. These are medicines for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Go back and let the second child apply it to you. If you feel unwell tomorrow morning, go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    That brick, although it was made by Song''s mother, was not weak.


    She was worried that it would hurt her lungs, so she went back to observe for one night.


    At first, Zhou Gang didn''t leave, and worried that the Song family would come back again. Explained that it wasn''t that Uncle Liu didn''t want to help, but Uncle Liu said that if he said more, the Song family would hate her more.


    "I know, I can solve this problem myself." Xiang Jie didn''t mean to blame Zhou Gang.


    He grew up with him since he was a child, and he knew how to protect himself.


    This matter originally started because of her, and she had to solve it personally.


    After Zhou Gang left, Xiang Jie also breathed a sigh of relief. Going back to the room and sitting on the bed, looking at the sleeping little girl, took out a clean dress from the closet.


    When confronted with the Song family, her clothes had long been pierced by sweat.


    In the future, I dare not have such a game again. Taking life as a bet, fortunately, whether it is the fat aunt or the Song family, they care about the life and death of the only seedling.


    She was also afraid, if Song Hongzhi really wanted to die, how would she end up? Fortunately, she succeeded in betting.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with your face."


    The little girl turned over and sat up from the bed. She had a terrible dream just now. She dreamed that the eldest sister was taken away by the bad guys, and the eldest mother''s was among them.


    Xiang Jie sat next to her, the little girl cupped her face in both hands. Blow carefully, "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt if you blow. Sister, you have to be careful, I won''t fall when I walk now. It''s a pity that such a beautiful face is broken."


    The little guy learns the way the older sister coaxed her, so it doesn''t hurt to blow.


    Yes, it doesn¡¯t hurt to blow. After all these bad things are resolved, the future will be the Sunshine Road, the Yangguang Road leading to a happy life.


    The third child doesn''t want to sell out the watches today, but luck is too good, the customers brought by the previous customers.


    The two silver pieces were sold directly. It seems that God also asked her to go home to cook. She didn''t want to spend a day in the smoky days.


    "Sister, I want to ask you something." A scornful man blocked the way of the youngest.


    The third child was a little scared in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face. "What''s the matter."


    The man took a crumpled cigarette from his ear. Conjure up a match and light a cigarette. "Where did you get this thing? Look at you, poor, stolen thing."


    "No, I don''t. The things are my own, not stolen."


    The youngest saw that the bus had arrived in the distance, and while the man was not paying attention, he slipped under his raised arm.


    Exhausting all his energy, he rushed all the way to the bus home.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 83： The laughing stock of the villagers

    The youngest was in shock all the way, stumbled back home, as if followed by a ghost.


    In the yard, the second child was sitting reading the first-grade language books with her little sister, and whispered while pointing to the pattern on it.


    The fifth and fourth elders were working on their homework. Seeing that the third was back, they happily shouted for dinner.


    Xiang Jie made fried crispy balls, fried lotus root boxes, and soup made from leftover fish **** at noon.


    The rice was steaming on the table, and the little girl had lost interest in the book, waiting eagerly for the other brothers and sisters to have dinner.


    "Sister, you eat." Seeing the third sister who had just come back, the fourth child didn''t dare to speak more.


    "You know what you eat. You know how hard I am to make money outside. I eat meat and white rice. I earn all the money."


    No one knows why the good-natured third child is annoyed again.


    Xiang Jie remained calm and continued to pick up food for the little girl.


    Others looked at the eldest sister and said nothing, and also lowered their heads to eat.


    The third child put the money for the two watches sold today on the table from his bag. Starting tomorrow, she will not go to the county seat. She was exhausted and frightened, but the others were fine, and she sat at home waiting for dinner every day.


    The old five murmured, it was obvious that the third sister didn''t want to help with work at home, so she wanted to hide in the county town. As soon as the words were spoken, the toes stepped on by the fourth child felt painful.


    The meal was too depressing, and the fifth child ran out to digest food after eating.


    Xiang Jie saw her youngest sitting on the bed pouting, and looking straight ahead with her legs in her arms.


    "What''s wrong, something unhappy happened."


    The youngest''s mood was ups and downs, but he didn''t have such a big temper for no reason.


    At first, the youngest still didn''t say a word. Seeing the eldest sister by her side, tears flowed down.


    Holding Xiang Jie, she started to cry. This posture is something no one has ever seen before. The younger sister was hiding in the arms of the fourth sister, and she didn''t dare to go back to the house to sleep at all.


    "You don''t know how scared I was at the time. That man is not a good thing to look at. I''m scared, I''m scared that he will come back with me."


    My head was blank all the way back, and I ran back in one breath after getting out of the car. For fear of encountering the person who is unpredictable.


    Xiang Jie hugged the weeping youngest, so she didn''t have to worry, and she was safely home. In the past few days, I will adjust my condition at home, and then go to the county town in the future, let the second child follow for a few days.


    I don''t know when, the third child was tired from crying, and fell asleep leaning on Xiang Jie.


    When the little girl tiptoed back to the house, Xiang Jie had already put down her third child.


    "Eldest sister, third sister is okay." The fourth child was a little worried, for fear that the movement of going to bed would wake her up.


    "Come and sleep with us, she is tired."


    Xiang Jie took the fourth child to her side and slept with her little sister on the big bed.


    This night, the youngest slept extremely restlessly, several times Ji Ling suddenly sat up.


    The fourth child woke up with dark circles in the morning, obviously lacking energy. Everyone sat at the table and didn''t mention anything about yesterday.


    Zhou Gang came here early in the morning. Yesterday I heard that something was wrong in her house and the antimony ore was placed at the gate.


    In the morning, before Master Sun came, first put things in front of Xiang Jie.


    "I will give you fifty catties of rice in the evening, and ten catties of white flour and a roast chicken." Xiang Jie checked the sale price of antimony ore from the Space Mall, and then searched for what items to buy before speaking.


    "Okay, now a lot of things in the house are all set up. I''m short of rice and noodles, but I can''t eat so much by myself, so I''ll save some."


    Zhou Gang was happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that those stones could be exchanged for a lot of things.


    Now he has bought a lot of things outside his home. After everything is complete, you can prepare to marry a wife.


    On the way Master Sun came from the entrance of the village, he was listening to Xiang Jie, but there was not a word that could be heard in his ears.


    The fat aunt''s site is again a gathering place for gossip. Sister-in-law Sun came over in the morning and brought Lin Yuzhi over.


    Yesterday''s things were so noisy, not only their village knew about it, but also the village of the Song family was full of turmoil.


    "Sister-in-law of the Xiang family, do you think Xiang Jie has a problem with your girl''s head. Then the lottery will be backed out, don''t you feel distressed? The Song family is not said to be a big family, the money can be spent very hard, why? If you say you are retiring, you retired."


    The fat aunt couldn''t hold her face because of Xiang Jie''s rejection of her fourth daughter-in-law. It''s better now, and even the Song family has been rejected, and my heart is much more balanced.


    Look at Lin Yuzhi with a lively mentality. I heard that the son of the Song family is now thinking about her second daughter.


    "His fat aunt, why are you still happy here? Doesn''t her family still owe you money? Don''t worry." Sister Sun could have heard that Li Tuhu lent a lot of money to Xiang Danian.


    Don''t have a child bride''s daughter-in-law, the money is going to be lost.


    "Her family says it will be paid back at the end of the year, but I am not afraid that she can''t afford to pay back. If it doesn''t work, I will bring the four girls back." The fat aunt smiled haha ??and touched the fat son beside her.


    Everyone in the village knew that Xiang Jie had resigned her father''s marriage.


    In these days, whenever she retires, the woman is pointed at the spine and babbled.


    Moreover, it will be difficult to find someone else in the future. A woman''s reputation is more important than her life.


    But then Xiang Jie retired without paying attention. I also called the party secretary Lao Xiang to be a witness. This is not a nonsense.


    Lin Yuzhi gave a vivid description of the situation at the time, and said that Xiang Jie was holding Zhou Gang in front of the Song family, and she said that she was going to meet Zhou Gang.


    The angry Song Guangyi almost cut Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie with a knife.


    "What about this? I didn''t expect Xiang Jie to be really shameless. But Zhou Gang was alone, so he can''t compare to the Song family. I think that Song Guangyi''s head is also very beautiful." Sun Dasao didn''t understand. Xiang Jieye still doesn''t like such a good husband''s family.


    The fat aunt said secretly, that Song Guangyi looked like a dog, but behind his back, it was bigger than other girls'' stomachs.


    "Which man doesn''t break his shoes, let alone a man with money. Xiang Jie still can''t think about it, and he won''t worry about food and clothes after marrying, and he can help her family, regardless of whether his husband breaks the shoes." After the fat aunt finished speaking, she forbeared. Can''t help laughing.


    Lin Yuzhi frowned, slandering Xiang Jie was able to vent her anger, but there was still no way to cut off contact with the Song family.


    What''s even more hateful is that her two daughters actually seem to be in love with Song Guangyi.


    She didn''t dare to say these words to the fat aunt and the others, otherwise, the whole village would know tomorrow that Song Guangyi was worried about her girl.


    "So the Song family recognizes that? But it''s useless."


    The fat aunt is still a little curious. No matter how tough Xiang Jie is, she is just a girl. Secretary Lao Xiang can''t take care of other people''s housework.


    "Xiang Jie almost killed Song Guangyi with scissors."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 84： Zhou Gangs Confession

    After hearing Lin Yuzhi''s words, the fat aunt trembled all over her body. Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie really dared to do such extreme things.


    Fortunately, she didn''t come hard with the Xiang family back then, otherwise her son''s life would be held in Xiang Jie''s hands now.


    The rumors in the village are getting more and more evil, and every household is now intimidating to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know, but even if she knew, she didn''t bother to take care of the people in the village.


    Just chew the tongue, and not eat it as a meal. Now she is talking about her, and in a few days it is estimated that she will be talking about the love affairs of the second sister of the eldest mother''s house.


    "You guys rest for a while."


    Xiang Jie put the tea next to Master Sun. The second child squatted aside and became silent. When she looked at the eldest sister, her eyes were distressed.


    The little girl is happy, so she doesn''t have to run around the village with her second sister and exchange sugar for food.


    You can stay at home with your eldest sister, and you can play in the mud behind the house. Watching the eldest sister come over, holding two pieces of mud, he threw them to the ground with a snap.


    Those two mud cakes directly became two mud cakes. The little girl squinted her eyes and smiled happily.


    "Girl, the Song family said you..."


    Master Sun didn''t know how to speak, so he didn''t want to say it, but in the past few days, he knew that Xiang Jie was not the kind of person the Song family said.


    Xiang Jie was slightly surprised, and then expected what Master Sun would say. The Song family just wanted to find a way to retreat from their relatives.


    Just say it, it doesn''t hurt to be quick. Besides, how the Song family is, the bystanders are clear.


    Zhou Gang suffocated his stomach, but suddenly wanted to express it, but he didn''t know which sentence to start with.


    He looked up at Xiang Jie, got up, and went to the front yard without looking back.


    Xiang Jie''s legs are still not sharp. Although it doesn''t hurt anymore, it still feels uncomfortable to walk with the bamboo board sandwiched between them.


    Just now I saw Zhou Gang hesitating and stopped, knowing that he was worried about himself. Then he went back to the front yard.


    Before she could walk to the chair, Zhou Gang was pulled by Zhou Gang, almost floating into the room.


    "I, I have something to tell you."


    Zhou Gang quickly let go, standing still a little cramped. He didn''t dare to lift his head, he didn''t have the courage of the previous minute.


    Time seems to have stopped, and even the sound of breathing is inaudible.


    Xiang Jie looked at the man opposite, with sweat on his forehead. "Just say anything."


    "me¡­¡­"


    Just after Zhou opened his mouth for a long time, he said such a word. All the words he wanted to say were squeezed in his throat, and he couldn''t express a word of it.


    The whole body, which was sweating profusely from work, plus tense sweat, dripped from the forehead to the cheeks, and disappeared after being swallowed by the clothes on the chest.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will go out. The legs stand for a long time and it hurts a bit." Zhubanka''s legs were uncomfortable.


    She just wanted to go out and loosen the bamboo board, but Zhou Gang thought that her injured leg hurts, so she hurried out and got a chair.


    Helped her to sit down carefully, squatted aside, and reached out to put her injured leg on her thigh.


    What I wanted to say just now turned into gentle movements.


    Carefully untied the bamboo board and massaged her white calf with rough fingers.


    The movements are extremely gentle, and there is pain in the eyes.


    His appearance is not considered a masterpiece, but those big eyes, under the cover of long eyelashes, are like a seductive abyss.


    Looking at him, I also feel willing to bow to the wind.


    His nose is very strong and his lips...have the urge to be kissed.


    That body is stronger than the man in the gym. Dark skin exudes the charm of a man.


    Slowly approaching, although it was sweaty, it was mixed with the faint aroma of herbs.


    "The legs are nothing serious, I''ll give you later..."


    Zhou Gang''s actions slowed down, and he looked up to explain the situation to her. The action has not been completed yet, and the whole body is numb and numb as if it has been electrically powered.


    From half squatting, directly to one knee. I looked at the man who was close at hand with breath spraying on his face in amazement.


    And just now, it seemed that her lips lightly kissed her cheek.


    After finally dissipating some of the heat, it suddenly rushed from the soles of the feet to the top of the head, the blood circulation in the whole body was also accelerating, and the heart was beating.


    He didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of scaring the person next to him.


    Xiang Jie''s leg was still on his thigh, and Zhou Gang suddenly knelt, she leaned forward, her eyelashes about to poke Zhou Gang''s face.


    Seeing his face slowly turning red, he was swallowed by the heat all over his body, and he reached out to support Zhou Gang''s knees and moved back, and then he sat firmly on the chair.


    Zhou Gang was still kneeling on the ground, waiting for the warm breathing on his cheeks to retreat, then he was relieved.


    I was about to stand up if I was in a hurry, but it was counterproductive, and after a puff, I just fell on my knees-my legs were numb.


    "It''s not New Year''s Day. How can I return the gift if you give such a big gift."


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help teasing. But that laughter, every note struck Zhou Gang''s heart, itchy.


    "You, marry me. In return, you marry me in return. Are you willing? Are you willing to be my daughter-in-law, give birth to me, stay with me for the rest of your life, and be buried together if you die?"


    Zhou Gang has never reacted to what others said so quickly. And these words were not what he wanted to say before.


    But when it came to my lips, I said it without thinking about it. What''s more, even if he thinks about it now, his head won''t work.


    He wanted to be with Xiang Jie, and he wanted to be together just as well.


    In the past, there was no way. Although I tried to hide my admiration for her, I completely forgot to be rational every time I saw her.


    He thought it would take a long time to wait for this day, and he thought it would take a long time before he could say what was in his heart. At this time, I was even a little grateful to Song Guangyi for his sudden visit. Otherwise, Xiang Jie would not propose to divorce so soon.


    God knows how scared he was yesterday. I am afraid of losing Xiang Jie, and even more afraid that Xiang Jie will be unhappy in the future.


    But now he is still nervous, if Xiang Jie disagrees, he will still be afraid that she will be unhappy in the future.


    "You, if you don''t agree, it''s okay, I can wait for you to agree. If you don''t agree today, I will say it tomorrow, if you don''t agree tomorrow, I will wait for the day after tomorrow." Confession.


    He believed that in the whole village, the whole commune, and even the whole county, he was the only one who could really deal with Xiang Jie.


    Even if Xiang Jie doesn''t agree now, it''s okay, he will express his sincerity with sincerity and practical actions.


    But the person on the other side did not answer, and even laughed, not smiling, but laughing.


    Zhou Gang was so nervous and exciting, the person on the other side was still laughing. For fear of being heard by others, he stretched out his hand to stop Xiangjie''s mouth.


    Before he touched it, he hurriedly retracted his hand. "You, don''t laugh."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 85： Be prepared to have a mine at home

    In such a warm and romantic scene, she would not laugh unless she couldn''t help it.


    Where does anyone confess that they kneel on their knees, and what they confess to. Although it''s a little romantic, it''s terrible to have the same acupoint after death before being together.


    Had it not been for Zhou Gang''s personality, Xiang Jie would have kicked him out.


    "Eldest sister, younger sister is hungry."


    The second child played with the little sister in the mud for a while, and then heard her say that she was hungry.


    Leading the little girl to wash her hands, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Zhou Gang kneeling on the ground, still sweating.


    Oh my God, his eldest sister is too terrible, so he made Big Brother Zhou kneel. What a mistake was made.


    Don''t look at any evil, took the little girl and turned and left without forgetting to close the door.


    His eldest sister, why did he make Big Brother Zhou kneel. Although they are disciplined very strictly on weekdays, only when the third child is about to sell the fourth child will he ask for family law once.


    But today, let Brother Zhou kneel on the ground? It must be a dream, it must be a dream.


    "Second brother, what is Big Brother Zhou doing to the big sister. Is he disobedient?"


    The little sister''s immature and crisp words brought back the second child''s dull thoughts. Hesitating, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiang Jie in the room fastened the bamboo board again and got up from the chair.


    "Get up, you will have to kneel on the washboard when you make mistakes."


    Xiang Jie looked condescendingly at Zhou Gang, who was still kneeling on the ground, and shook his head. The confession of a straight steel man was indeed unbearable for ordinary people.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Zhou Gang who hadn''t gotten over to his feet to stand up, whispered a word in his ear, and went out to prepare lunch.


    Zhou Gang didn''t know how he went to work in the backyard. He was full of inexhaustible strength, moving bricks, making mud, digging, and covering five floors in one go without any effort.


    Several other people didn''t understand what was going on. I was silly as soon as I had nothing to do this week, and then I just stretched my arms and worked vigorously.


    Only the second child knows that Brother Zhou is irritated. To be punished by a woman, or to kneel, what a humiliation.


    It is said that the man has gold under his knees, and Brother Zhou is still an ironclad man, and he certainly can''t stand it.


    I''ll talk to the fourth child later, I have to persuade the eldest sister. Big Brother Zhou has been helping the house, building the toilets and helping out, and working hard, how can he insult people like this.


    The little girl in the front yard sat in the shade under the tree with her little face in her arms.


    Hearing the sound of Chai He Beep Beep Beep in the stove, his eyes kept staring at the eldest sister.


    Xiang Jie is in a good mood, and her cooking moves much faster. In the morning, the youngest said that he would go to the mountain to see if he could find the one-legged gold.


    Knowing that the third child was still in fear of yesterday''s affairs, she let her go out to relax.


    The rice dumplings have just been put in the pot here, and the dumplings are also steamed, watching the third child come back listlessly.


    Today, I was behaved. I sat directly in front of the stove and started cooking.


    Xiang Jie made Mei Cai Kou Po at noon today, which is used to garnish dumplings. Sweet and sour crucian carp, canola mushrooms, and cabbage vermicelli soup.


    After the sweet and sour crucian carp had all the ingredients, it was served by Xiang Jie and placed in a casserole.


    The small stove next to it is already lit, and the casserole is placed on it. There is also a pile of palm-sized pieces of wood next to it. It is a small piece of firewood that Zhou picked up when he was digging herbs from the mountain a while ago, and he came back to chop it into small pieces of wood.


    Let the little girl stare, fill in if there is not enough firewood. "Sister, I''ll be obedient, don''t let me kneel, I''m afraid my knee hurts."


    The little girl obediently took a chair and sat by the stove, staring straight at the fire, for fear that it would go out accidentally.


    Kneeling? obedient? Xiang Jie frowned, afraid it wasn''t the little girl who had misunderstood something.


    When eating, Zhou Gang''s eyes looked at the opposite person from time to time.


    I have eaten fish several times without seeing the thorns, and Ka''s face is blush and his neck is thick.


    "Eldest sister, you help me serve a bowl of soup." The second child is really afraid that Zhou Gang will not be able to eat well, and will not be able to work hard in the afternoon.


    Excuse Xiangjie to serve rice, soup, and cold water. For a meal, Xiang Jie hardly sat for a few minutes.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you today, the eldest sister''s legs are uncomfortable, and you still instructed her to work." The fifth child is busy going to school after eating, otherwise he must have a theory with the second brother.


    The fourth child directly took the place of the eldest sister to run errands, and couldn''t help complaining about the second brother.


    "Don''t talk about the elder sister, be careful that the elder sister gets angry and makes you kneel." The younger sister didn''t want to see other people in the family, and was punished by the elder sister.


    Kneeling? Under what circumstances, I have never heard of Xiang Jia¡¯s family law like this.


    Hearing what the little girl said, the faces of Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie were similar to those of a red soldering iron.


    The second child hurriedly covered the little girl''s mouth, and then fed her bite after bite.


    Master Sun is full of question marks, but this is not easy to say.


    Until the evening, Zhou Gang''s mood calmed down.


    In the dead of night, people started to dig antimony ore in the old place. The work done in the previous three hours was completed in two hours today.


    Carrying two loads of ore, it didn''t feel heavy at all. The steps under her feet were also much lighter, and she ran straight to Jie''s house.


    This became the secret between the two of them. In the dead of night, he would leave things at her door.


    Then waited for her to move out a lot of good things. He didn''t know how much there was in that room, something he hadn''t seen and didn''t dare to think about.


    He trusted Xiang Jie, no matter what she did, as long as she didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t bother too much.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t sleep today, maybe it has something to do with being confessed by Zhou Gang.


    The throbbing in the heart, I don''t know if it is her own reaction or just the reaction of this body.


    So she sat at the door for a long time, just thinking about this issue.


    "You are out." Zhou Gang carried the pole and carefully put down the two baskets. Wiping her sweat, she sat side by side.


    Throbbing heart, trembling hands, I don''t know if I want to kiss him at this time.


    Turning his head, he faced Xiangjie''s twinkling eyes. "I, I don''t need rice or white flour today. I will give it to you. From now on, all mine will be yours."


    Your own woman, of course, should let her eat well.


    "Zhou Gang, you go to the village branch tomorrow to find the old secretary to ask how much it costs to contract the mine."


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to think about something with Zhou Gang, but she thought of another thing.


    The place where he digs the ore can''t always be hidden like this. When someone finds out in the future, even if there is no market for the time being, the mine will be missed.


    She heard Zhou Gang say that when digging down, all the stones are of that kind, which proves that it is an antimony mine.


    So she thought, the contract will be a big deal.


    Zhou Gang put her injured leg in his palm, the temperature of the palm of the hand was very hot, and it was very comfortable to touch her skin.


    "Okay, I''ll go tomorrow. Xiang Jie, are you really willing to be my mother-in-law?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 86： Toilet completed

    The feeling on this day was too unreal, he didn''t know whether he was dreaming or real.


    Although the somewhat red and swollen knees and the warm calf that he was holding at this time, they all proved that the relationship between him and her was unusual.


    "Gang Zhou."


    The person next to him turned his head, but was held in his face by a pair of small hands that were also a little nervous and slightly wet.


    Xiang Jie slowly approached, following the inner guidance, slowly closing his eyes.


    This was the first time she took the initiative, and it was the first time that she kissed a man so formally.


    The kiss is very short, just like a dragonfly. But like a single spark, the attack of the starting prairie fire caused Zhou Gang''s last bit of doubt.


    The place she touched just now was even hotter than the hottest chili. For a moment, he was suffocating.


    When I breathed the air again, I felt that even it was sweet.


    "Xiang Jie, I, I will treat you well forever."


    Hugging Xiang Jie tightly, hugging this fragrant and soft girl. He knew that what he had been looking forward to was finally about to be completed.


    What the second child had been worried about finally happened. Brother Zhou doesn''t come to their house anymore. I haven''t seen anyone in these two days.


    If he didn''t come to work or eat, it must have something to do with the eldest sister''s punishment of him that day.


    He wanted to talk to the eldest sister, but he was afraid of the look in her eyes. Seeing that the toilet was about to be completed, he hadn''t thought of a good way to save Zhou Gang.


    "Little sister, what do you mean? Brother Zhou won''t stop coming to our house in the future. In fact, I like him as our eldest brother-in-law."


    Zhou Gang is steadfast and willing to work, and he is true to others. Especially for their family, it is even more sincere.


    Now the eldest sister''s marriage has also retired, and he thinks Zhou Gang and the eldest sister have a chance.


    But who knows, his eldest sister actually did such an excessive thing to a man.


    If Zhou Gang does not come in the future, I will see the elder sister regret or regret, the man who is hard to find with a lantern.


    The younger sister seemed to understand what the second brother said, and there was one sentence she understood, that is, Zhou Gang was the eldest brother-in-law.


    Thinking of the rabbit meat, shortbread cookies, and sweet-scented osmanthus cake brought by Brother Zhou, it seems that being a big brother-in-law is also good.


    Nodded vigorously, "Big brother-in-law, all right."


    "I thought too, but the eldest sister was too scary that day. I don''t dare to mention that to her now."


    The second child and the younger sister discussed for a long time in the corner, but decided that the second child would come forward.


    It''s impossible for the eldest sister, and the look in her eyes is scary. Therefore, I plan to start from Zhou Gang.


    The toilet can be completed today, so I will invite Brother Zhou over for dinner in the evening. When eating, you can talk to the eldest sister, maybe you will be able to reconcile.


    The two are very satisfied with this plan and the whole process of its implementation.


    Xiang Jie made a good meal for lunch today. The third child was cutting vegetables and changing the knife, a small pot of fish balls, two herrings, and a pot of clean side dishes. Plus a plate of spicy rabbit meat.


    Today is the last lunch for Master Sun and the others. Xiang Jie has been busy since morning.


    The third child is also very good, but there is no complaint after busying.


    "Sister, the radish and mutton soup can be out of the pot, right."


    The youngest opened the steaming lid, and the smell of mutton was all over his face.


    Last night Zhou sent a rabbit and half a catty of mutton. It was said that the toilet was built. I have to thank Master Sun.


    He doesn''t have time in the morning, so he might come here later.


    Xiang Jie marinated the lamb last night. This morning, the third child took candy and exchanged a white radish in the village, as well as some vegetables, potatoes, and so on.


    Eat fish pot at noon, there are two dishes and one soup. Make more white noodles and mix with steamed buns.


    "Okay, put it in the casserole and simmer for a while." Xiang Jie put the casserole on the small stove and let the little girl stare at it.


    With a loud bang, the two fish were fried in the pan until they were golden on both sides before adding other ingredients. The oil, salt, vinegar, pepper, star anise, cinnamon and fragrant leaves are put inside, and the onion, ginger, and garlic are also served.


    There was a small fire in the stove, slowly bringing the pot to a boil.


    In another pot, blanch the cut potato shreds in water for two minutes, and put it in the freshly brought cold water while it is still hot, and then put the sweet and sour ingredients into the dried potato shreds.


    Finally, put dried chili on top, and pour a spoonful of hot oil on it. It''s savory and full of fragrance.


    Master Sun in the backyard has already smelled the front yard. But I endured it and waited until the final process was completed.


    He didn''t know where Xiang Jie got the idea. There is still a place to sit in this toilet.


    It''s a chair-like thing made of cement and bricks. The thing leads directly to the underground, and he knows that there is a squat next to it.


    "Some more cement." Master Sun took the tool and pointed the drain hole of the chair-like thing at the hole previously set aside.


    After all anastomosis, began to smear cement on the outside.


    Uncle Liu stared at one side, "This is the first time I have seen this. Is this going to sit in the bathroom? It''s really strange."


    This toilet, which is like a small house, originally made many people curious. Uncle Liu was also one of them. Although he participated in the whole process of the project, he still didn''t know what this thing was for.


    There is also a shower place next to it, separated from the toilet by a door.


    Uncle Liu walked to the door and pushed into the shower room inside. He said it was showering, but he felt it was not as convenient as being outside. Pouring a scoop of hot water from the sun will make the whole body heat go away.


    "This is the first time I have seen this. There are all this stuff in the county town. What is the name of the shower room. I don''t understand this old man."


    Master Sun has finished the work. Let Ligong carry a few buckets of water, and pour all the places where the cement has been smeared with water. This native dialect is called health preservation.


    The last dish on Xiang Jie''s side is also on the table. The fifth and fourth also ran back.


    I heard that the toilet has been built, so I have to go and take a look.


    "Let''s go after dinner. It''s not clean to go to some toilet now." The third child put the dishes on the table and glanced at the two interested people.


    "Sanya, just your toilet is cleaner than your house." Uncle Liu couldn''t help but tease.


    As he was talking, Zhou Gang came over with an oil paper bag.


    But the second child was so excited, it seemed that Big Brother Zhou had calmed down on his own.


    "Xiang Jie, this is half a catty of roast duck, you cut everything."


    Zhou Gang sat directly next to her second child. Seeing him looking at himself with a smile on his face, I guessed that Xiang Jie had already talked about their relationship with others.


    "Eldest Brother Zhou, why have you been doing what you have done in the past few days and you haven''t seen you." The second child handed him the table and chopsticks, staring in the direction of the older sister.


    "Also called me Brother Zhou, I shouldn''t be called Brother-in-law."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 87： Became a new thing in the village

    Brother-in-law? Everyone looked at Zhou Gang with a calm face.


    When did Xiang Jie actually be with him? Although it was reasonable, this suddenness was still somewhat unexpected.


    Seeing that no one else knew, Zhou Gang cried secretly and said that he had missed his mouth.


    Looking at Xiang Jie with a guilty expression on her face, she didn''t know if she should or shouldn''t say what she should say next.


    "Eldest sister, this..." The old fifth was holding his rice bowl aside. These days, Master Sun and the others are working at home, and these children are all squatting on the side to eat.


    But today''s meal seems to be mixed with the taste of love.


    "Well, your Big Brother Zhou and I have decided to be together. But whether we can really become the big brother-in-law, we still have to withstand some tests."


    The two of them will be in love for a while, and only if they feel right to each other will they move on to the next step.


    Master Sun was also happy, saying that he was also able to do what Zhou Gang is capable of. It goes well with Xiang Jie.


    "If your father knows, he will definitely be happy." Uncle Liu''s eyes were full of tears.


    In the past few years, this is the best news that Xiang Jie''s family has heard.


    The third child went to the supply and marketing cooperative to have a drink. Today, I said that Master Sun and the others were allowed to drink more. I didn''t hear what was just now.


    This meal, Master Sun had a good time. It was a pity to think that there would be no chance to eat Xiangjie''s food in the future.


    "It''s okay, Master Sun, when I save some money to tidy up the house during the Chinese New Year, I will invite you to come." Zhou Gang directly planned the affairs of Xiang Jie''s family as his own.


    The third child muttered, "What does my family matter have to do with you."


    "It really matters, you will have to call others brother-in-law, eldest brother-in-law." The old fifth hurried to explain.


    But these words directly caused the youngest to explode. What? Zhou is just going to be the eldest sister-in-law, the eldest sister and Song Jiading that baby kiss?


    The old fourth took the third sister to sit down, but the baby has already returned.


    The third child thought it was just saying that, but he didn''t expect that the Song family would really have nothing to do.


    This is not to let Zhou Gang pick up a bargain for nothing. No wonder there is nothing to be courteous.


    The food here is lively, Zhou Gang didn''t care about the attitude of the youngest. Anyway, the youngest is not too much to see him a day or two.


    The dishes in the fish pot are soft and rotten, and the taste is fishy. The fish **** are also smooth and elastic.


    Master Sun was a little dizzy when he was full of wine and food.


    The third and second child went to clean up the dishes, the younger sister was already asleep in the room.


    Xiang Jie took out the wages he had counted and worked for a total of six days.


    Master Sun and Uncle Liu were paid 14 yuan each, and two laborers were each 10.5 yuan, and one laborer owed her 0.5 yuan for a pill.


    Each wage was written with the amount, wrapped in a white thumb-width paper.


    "Master Sun, you have worked so hard these days. This is the wages, you count it."


    The five cents missing, Xiang Jie pushed directly in front of Ligong.


    Uncle Liu saw that he still had a copy, so he refused. He happened to be fine these days, so he came to help. I have been eating very well these days, and I have learned a lot from Master Sun, but I dare not ask for money.


    "Uncle Liu, if you don''t charge the money, I have to let my second child send it to you. My father is not at home, thanks to your help."


    A few days ago, she refunded the Song Family''s gift money, she was very distressed, but the money was not enough.


    The money given to Uncle Liu today must also be given. The debt on money is easy to repay, but the debt of favor is hard to repay.


    Uncle Liu listened to her and didn''t refuse any more. I didn''t count it, just put it in my pocket.


    Master Sun took out four of them and put them on the table one by one. "I''m not saying, the money for the meal will be deducted from here."


    Where Xiang Jie was willing to accept it, he finally asked Master Sun to help build a stove before he took the money back.


    There was some cement left in repairing the toilet, and there was also sand. Xiang Jie wanted to build a new stove in the front yard.


    Master Sun drank a bit too much, and only after drinking a few cups of tea did he wake up a bit.


    A Ligong and Zhou Gang went to the backyard and cement. Under the guidance of Master Sun, the second child began to build the stove with small bricks.


    "Sister, sell me some more pills. These are two dollars and five, and give me five more pills."


    The commune is far away, so when will it come again? He still wanted to bring back some pills in case he needed it.


    Xiang Jie asked him to wait for a while. After entering the house for a while, he took out an oil paper bag.


    Tell him how to save and remind him that there is no need to try not to take multiple pills a month.


    When the stove is finished, Master Sun and the others are gone, and Xiang Jie has time to rest for a while.


    The second child took the third child and younger sister to the toilet in the backyard long ago.


    Xiang Jie rested in the house for a while, and then went to the backyard.


    I am very satisfied with the completed toilet. She deliberately asked Master Sun to make a toilet with cement, and there was a squat next to it.


    In this way, you can go to the toilet no matter what. There is a shower room next door, but there is nothing inside.


    She plans to buy a water bag that can absorb the heat of the sun, with a shower in it, so that when the water is hot during the day, you can come in and take a bath.


    But here you can only take a shower during the day, and it''s dark at night, and you can''t see anything.


    "Sister, what is this for, I asked Master Sun and he didn''t know."


    The second child pointed to something that resembled a chair, the cement block was quite big.


    Xiang Jie walked to the concrete toilet and sat directly on it. "This is a toilet. If you have diarrhea and squat for too long, your legs will be numb. Sitting here can be much better."


    The little girl leaned over to look curiously, and then sat on it herself, giggling.


    But this can only be flushed manually now. She intends to use the household water for washing vegetables and rice to flush the toilet, and put an unused wooden bucket here.


    "Oh, this is the toilet you spent a lot of money to build. It''s not just a pit. You can also pull out Jinbaba from here."


    Lin Yuzhi kept staring at Xiang Jie''s house, seeing Master Sun and they left at noon today, and guessed which toilet was already covered.


    People in the village are all wondering what kind of toilet Xiangjie''s family has built. I also found Master Sun from the commune.


    When the fat aunt yelled, everyone who was curious came over and watched.


    Lin Yuzhi was also one of them. She knew the location of the toilet and brought people to the backyard directly.


    Sure enough, I saw Xiang Jie and the others in this toilet.


    Yin and Yang stood strangely outside, dark inside, and didn''t know what it looked like.


    "It''s okay, you can go and see it, it''s not just a toilet." Lin Yuzhi walked in front, and when she raised her leg to walk in, she was immediately stunned by the ¡®luxury¡¯ battle inside.


    In this toilet, there is still a faint fragrance, there is something like a chair, and there is a squat next to it. The key is that there is a paper box in a paper box that looks white and soft.


    Thank you all for your support, especially the reward of [Summer Rain 000]~


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 88： No worries about running water

    "Big sister, big sister, I want to pee."


    The little girl suddenly saw so many people a little nervous, she had to go to the toilet if she couldn''t hold back.


    The boys avoided, and Xiang Jie let the little girl go to the toilet in a squat. There is no toilet seat on the toilet, and the cement is really a bit too shabby.


    The second child had already put a bucket of water at the door. After the little girl had finished using the toilet, Xiang Jie came in, scooped a scoop of water with a scoop, and rushed into the squat pit.


    Lin Yuzhi stood at the door of the toilet and looked too clean. There was no smell at all, and nothing was seen after the water was flushed.


    Others were also envious. They didn''t expect Xiang Jie to build such a magical pit.


    It was the first time for the little sister to go to the toilet in front of so many people. After she got up she sat on the toilet shyly, hiding behind her eldest sister.


    There were so many people who visited one after another, so that the old fifth closed the wooden door directly and went to the toilet by himself.


    Taking advantage of the freshness of his younger brothers and sisters in the toilet, Xiang Jie exchanged for a thick and soft toilet pad for 7 yuan, a thick solar hot water bottle for 100 yuan, a bath tub for 89 yuan, and some toiletries and shower gel. It cost another 205 yuan.


    The fourth child saw the things lying on the bed, his face bloomed.


    Xiang Jie let the second child take apart the old cabinets that were not used at home before, and only the outer shell was left. The second child stepped on the wooden ladder to the shower room, the third and fourth handed the old cabinet up below.


    Then put the solar hot water bottle in the cabinet and surround it with hay.


    Seen from below, it means that an old wooden cabinet is used to hold water for drying, and no one will doubt it.


    After the water bag was put in place, Xiang Jie took a soft plastic tube from the small hole on the top of the shower room and installed the shower head.


    When the sun is full tomorrow, the water in the water bag can be warmed up, and the whole family can take a hot bath.


    The fourth child also turned up a simple wooden shelf at home and placed it in the shower room to store toiletries such as soap and toothbrushes.


    After Xiang Jie instructed the third child to put on the toilet cushion, the shower room was also arranged.


    The only thing now is to fill the hot water bottle with water.


    The hot water bottle specially selected a large-sized one to Xiangjie, with a capacity of 70 liters. The wooden barrel at home needs at least a dozen barrels to fill them with water for all of them. This does not include the bath water.


    Now the difficulty is that the water has to be picked manually.


    Xiang Jie looked at her second child and fifth child, "If we take a bath tomorrow, we have to ask you two to carry water."


    "Isn''t it just carrying water, what I have now is strength."


    Xiang Jie planned to let the second child and the fifth child carry water tomorrow morning. Whoever thought he was excited about the fifth child, took advantage of the light of the moon and went with the second child to carry water.


    Five or six times back and forth, the hot water bottle bulged.


    Tired and sweating, the second child sat on the roof of the shower room. It would be great if the water from the mountain could flow directly here.


    The shower room is not too far away from the mountain slope, and it is still low. If there is a river or water source above it, it will save them such hard work.


    In the evening, the whole family was very excited, especially the fifth child, sitting in the girl¡¯s room, talking until almost ten, and then left with a yawn.


    "Eldest sister, can I take a bath tomorrow?" The little girl put Xiangjie''s arm on her back, and asked her head slightly in her ear.


    "Of course, you and your second brother will come back early at noon tomorrow, and I will give you a bath first."


    The little girl nodded obediently. It''s nice that she can take a shower.


    After seeing this toilet and before going to bed, people in the village talked about how special it was.


    Especially Lin Yuzhi, lying on the bed, talking about Xiangjie''s toilet.


    "I just said why she was willing to spend so much money to build a pit. That pit is really magnificent. It''s better than that of Xiangjie''s house, and there is a strange place in that pit that you can sit in. Yes, you say it''s rare."


    Lin Yuzhi guessed that it must be Xiang Jie''s mother who saw such a pit from the big city and told Xiang Jie to build one too.


    If you can sit and go to the bathroom...I can''t help but laugh out loud, sitting and pulling Baba, that would be a rare thing.


    Xiang Jie was also very excited. The more excited she became, the more she couldn''t fall asleep, and she simply began to check the recent space income and expenditure accounts.


    Since building toilets at home, except for the cash income of the youngest from selling watches in the county town, the mall has almost no income, all expenses.


    Directly sifting out the income from antimony ore and the expenditure for buying things for Zhou Gang, the income and expenditure are the same, and the rest is their own income and expenditure these days.


    As of last night, the space balance is 3,406 yuan.


    The third child was resting two days ago. Today, he finally went out to dig saplings. The second child also took the younger sister out for a circle.


    Adding to the income of the third and fourth youngest after school, this day also has an income of 570 yuan.


    After deducting the supplies for the shower room, today¡¯s meal, and the cost of changing a pair of pants for the second and fifth person in the space, the cost of three pills, and the cost of sugar for the younger brothers and sisters, the balance is now 3327.


    This is still making money. Today''s balance is still nearly 100 yuan less than yesterday.


    As of last night, there is still 84.5 yuan in cash, and today there is only 1.5 yuan in pill income. Now I have 86 yuan in my hand.


    This money is not necessary, it must not be moved.


    Thinking about waiting until September, if the family has money, let the youngest go back to the commune to study.


    And the money her father owes Li Butcher, which will also be paid at the end of the year.


    Although the speed of selling this pill is a bit slower, but fortunately, I can earn some income every day. The income of the watch is quite fast, but the third child was frightened last time, and temporarily does not intend to let her go to the county seat.


    Recently, I still have to find a way to make money, and then give the house to...


    "Sister, you come soon, I can''t close this one." The fourth child is now soaked with water.


    The third child was going to the toilet next door. Hearing the movement of the fourth sister, he hurriedly grabbed his pants and ran over.


    The shower hose was twisting enchantingly on the ground, and no matter who was holding his pants as soon as he came in, a turning faucet sprayed towards the third child.


    At this time, the third and fourth youngest were all gaining momentum.


    "Have you done well, I want to go to the toilet." The fifth sister has been waiting outside for a long time, but the third and fourth sisters still can''t come out.


    Standing there with his legs twisted, his face looked a little sullen.


    Xiang Jie didn''t expect them to get up so early, when they heard the second child calling her, when they arrived at the shower room, they watched the clothes dripping from the third and fourth.


    Grasping the still twisting water pipe, and pressing the red button, the water shuts off.


    "Eldest sister, I want to go to the toilet." Looking at the inside, the old fifth finally stopped, and directly pushed the girls out.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 89： spring

    When Zhou first came, all those who went to school left, and all those who went up the mountain to dig saplings also left.


    After the third child came back, the children of the same age in the village became active again. The second child took the little sister today and said to go to Houshan to see.


    Xiang Jie was at home, washing and drying the wet clothes that the fourth and third children took off.


    You can use the new stove for cooking today at noon. Just thinking about something to do at noon, I watched Zhou Gang come over happily.


    "Xiang Jie, the old secretary said that he had asked the commune for me and agreed to let me contract the forest."


    I have been busy with this matter for a few days and weeks, and now I finally have some news. After he heard about it, he couldn''t wait to come and share with Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie nodded, progress was quite fast. I don''t know when the contract will be officially signed.


    The scale of the mine was too large to allow Zhou Gang to mine it alone. He had to find a way to hire people to mine together.


    Xiang Jie has some ideas, but only if the mine can be contracted. With the contract in black and white, they can just mine.


    This is what Zhou Gang can''t figure out now. Secretary Lao Xiang said that it was the first time that the commune accepted an application for individual contracting of mountain forests, and many procedures had not been followed.


    There is no ready-made contract, and it has to be re-drawn, and it may take some time.


    Fortunately, the leaders of the commune attach great importance to this matter. After the contract is drawn up quickly and the other details are negotiated, they will sign a contract with him.


    "So did you talk about the contract price?"


    Zhou Gang shook his head. These are also the topics that the commune will discuss recently. For the time being, he can only wait for news at home.


    In order to prevent any problems, Xiang Jie temporarily stopped Zhou Gang from mining.


    Seeing him sweating profusely, he urged him to take a shower in the shower room. Just this time, wash his clothes and they will be able to dry in a while.


    "What, wash, take a bath?"


    Zhou Gang was a bit twitchy at once. He is a big man, who is about to take a shower at Xiangjie''s house, what has happened.


    Xiang Jie directly pulled him to the shower room, tried the water temperature and asked him to take off his clothes.


    "This, this allows outsiders to see, and seeing it is not good for you."


    Zhou Gang clutched his chest, as if he was facing a thirsty demon.


    "Your clothes are going to stinks. If you don''t take them off, you plan to wear them until the Chinese New Year. You take a shower and you can wear them soon after you come out."


    The sun is just right now, and the fabrics of summer clothes are also light and thin, and they will dry in a while.


    Tell Zhou Gang how to adjust the water flow rate, how to open and close, which one is washing hair, which one is washing face, and then he went out.


    The people outside were washing clothes, but the people in the shower room didn''t feel embarrassed to take off their clothes for a long time.


    By the time Xiang Jie watched him come out, more than an hour had passed.


    "Is it more comfortable to take a shower? Your clothes are almost drying. You can sit here for a while."


    Xiang Jie got up and touched the clothes hanging on the rope.


    Zhou Gang was sitting on the side, not daring to look at her. But the small movements of his subordinates did not stop, slowly raising the chair and approaching Xiang Jie.


    Almost, there are still ten centimeters to be together. Already smelled the scent of her body, and was about to get closer.


    "what are you doing."


    When Xiang Jie reacted, Zhou Gang had already grabbed her hand and placed it in his palm.


    With a simple smile on his face, the deer bumped into his heart. The position of the heartbeat kept beating.


    Her hands are so soft, it feels more comfortable to touch than a bun with white flour.


    Her people are also really good-looking, even more beautiful than the women in the county pictorial.


    "Why do you marry me? I, I want to sleep with you."


    Zhou Gang thought so in his heart, and said so on his lips. After speaking, I found something was wrong, and hurriedly stood up, and also brought up the chair under the buttocks.


    No, no, he is not trying to be a hooligan, what he said just now was not what he was going to say, and he didn''t know what was wrong, how could he say such a sentence.


    He looked at Xiang Jie in a panic, for fear that she would be angry and irritated and ignore herself.


    But Xiang Jie was quite calm, already aware of what he meant. Zhou Gang''s careful thoughts were directly on his face.


    Look at the chair and motion him to sit down.


    "We are just starting to deal with each other, and we need to understand each other a little bit. In case you think I am not suitable for you in the future, or I think you are not suitable for me."


    Zhou Gang shook his head and said it was impossible, she was definitely the most suitable for him. And he will treat her heartily and will not bully her.


    Xiang Jie knew all this, but she still wanted to wait before getting married. The younger siblings in the family are still young, and they can¡¯t support themselves. If you marry Zhou Gang now, it doesn¡¯t mean you are married with the whole family.


    And the dad who went out to learn paint, don''t know when he will come back. There are many things waiting for her to arrange.


    "I''m not afraid. I was an orphan since I was a child. I would have starved to death if it weren''t for you. Your family is my family. I''m not afraid to feed them with you."


    Zhou Gang didn''t care about those people. He believed that Xiang Jie would agree to any conditions.


    "I''ll talk about this later. Put on your clothes when they are dry, and keep an eye on the old party secretary these days. The forest should be contracted quickly."


    After the contract has been contracted, mining will begin.


    The younger sister is worried about taking a bath at noon, and she will go back after wandering around the mountain with her second brother.


    "Wait a moment, I think about where I found the spring before."


    The second child has been wandering the back mountain for several hours, but still can''t find the place where the spring eye was found before.


    That was a long time ago, it''s not because the springs have dried up.


    The little girl is still pulling him back, and it seems that I can only give up today.


    "Oh, my eyes are dazzling, my second brother''s eyes hurt." The little girl just walked a few steps, and she felt her eyes brightened, even more dazzling than the sun.


    I closed my eyes quickly, but I was still a little uncomfortable.


    The second child squatted down and slowly let the little sister open his eyes. The little girl muttered, what is so bright.


    Pointing at a light source not far away, the second child looked intently, and found nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes.


    The two of them squatted beside the spring, scavenge the surrounding weeds and leaves, and the clear spring water flowed out.


    The location of the spring is on the mountainside, but it happens to be facing the mountainside of their home.


    "Sister, you are really amazing." The second child took a branch and guided the spring water to his backyard along the way.


    Following the back hillside, it flows directly to the vegetable garden.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister, look at what I found." The second child jumped down from the hillside in his arms.


    As soon as I arrived in the front yard, I saw... I quickly covered my little girl¡¯s eyes, looked at any evil, and hid behind the house.


    As soon as Zhou Gang''s mouth touched Xiang Jie''s face, he heard the second child''s voice before the touch reached his brain.


    He stood up hurriedly, and walked away with the hanging clothes. I don''t dare to kiss her in broad daylight in the future, it is easy to be frightened.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 90： Bring spring water into your home

    Xiang Jie got up, blushing, and took the little girl to the shower room. Fill the bath tub with hot water, put the shower gel, and put the little girl in it.


    When the little girl soaked in the warm bath water, her nose was filled with the scent of shower gel, and her eyes narrowed with a smile.


    This water is really comfortable, but it''s much more comfortable than standing in a big basin to take a bath.


    Raising a small hand, the palms are filled with white bubbles. The whole person floats up and down in the bath barrel, which is really fun.


    The second child moved a stool and sat outside the toilet. "Sister, I want to bring spring water to my home, so I won¡¯t have to carry water anymore. The water bag above the shower room can also be filled directly with spring water."


    In this way, he can spend more time digging for herbs every morning.


    Xiang Jie played with the younger sister while considering what the second brother said.


    This is a good way. This saves the second and fifth children from going out to carry water every day.


    And it will be much more convenient to irrigate the vegetable garden in the future.


    However, the spring is also a few tens of meters away from home, and she is thinking about how to bring the water to the home.


    The two studied for a long time, and finally the second child came up with a good solution. "With bamboo, you can make a simple drainage thing."


    The second child''s words were eloquent, and Xiang Jie also thought of what to do.


    I plan to let my second child chop bamboo in the afternoon, and let the water come home first.


    When the little girl was washed for nothing, the remaining Shui second child said that he would come to take a bath. Xiang Jie gave the new trousers she bought yesterday to her second child, "Your trousers should also be changed. Your knees are all worn out."


    The trousers on the second child have been polished and polished. If you don¡¯t change your pants, you have to be careful when you go out to meet people.


    "Sister, give it to the fifth, he can use it for school."


    The second child looked at the new pants, they smelled really good, but he decided to return it to the eldest sister and keep it for the fifth child.


    "You two have one, so you can wear it with peace of mind."


    Take the little girl to the front yard to cook. Rice, cold eggplant, braised pork, tomato and egg soup at noon.


    In the past, the fifth oldest came back, waiting impatiently for dinner. Today, Xiang Jie didn''t even catch a figure, so she went to the toilet in a hurry.


    The fourth child ridiculed that he probably didn''t go to the bathroom at school all morning, so he just waited to come back.


    The youngest had a lot of harvest this morning. Several people helped to send it back. The saplings and herbs, as well as a few four-legged snakes, were all put in the bottle.


    "Xiang Shan, can we see your toilet?"


    The few people who came back with the third child had left their things there before and left quietly.


    But today, instead of leaving in a hurry, he made a request with the third child.


    The third child had a tired face just now, and he immediately became proud when he heard the testimony of his former classmates.


    "Toilet, what''s so good about that." He said that, but he was happy in his heart.


    "We heard that your toilet is better, better than the commune toilet, we want to see it." The other two female classmates also looked expectant.


    The old third looked reluctantly, and took a few people to the toilet behind the house for sightseeing.


    After everyone was gone, the third child said contemptuously that he had never seen the world at all and was just a toilet.


    "It''s really a toilet, but it''s not an ordinary toilet. Pulling Baba is comfortable, and there is no need to worry about numb legs." Last night, he practiced many times on the pit where he can sit, and finally he still feels the same. Sit comfortably.


    So this morning, I didn''t go to the toilet at school. Just come back and enjoy it.


    "What do you say about pulling papa when you are eating?" The third patted the fifth, and then glared at the restless fourth.


    After the fifth meal, he saw that his second brother was wearing new trousers. He immediately felt that squatting in the toilet was not a happy thing.


    The fourth child also found out the small floral skirt worn by the little girl, and her hair was combed into two small braids. But she has nothing.


    Xiang Jie took out a pair of brown-black trousers like her second child from the room, and a short-sleeved dress made of the same fabric as the little girl''s skirt. The styles of fabrics and trousers are everywhere outside, so you are not afraid of being suspected of something.


    "You two will take a shower and change to new clothes before going to school."


    The fourth child¡¯s short sleeves were made from the leftover fabric of the little girl¡¯s skirt. Although it was not as valuable as the third child, it was a new outfit.


    Before Xiang Jie planned to fall into the autumn, one person would pair them with autumn clothes. The shoes were probably worn out at that time, and they were all replaced with new ones.


    As long as the younger brothers and sisters are willing to do it, new clothes will be around them.


    The old fifth saw that he also had new pants, and his crying face suddenly turned into a smiling face.


    The two took a shower one after another before going to school.


    The third child didn''t refuse to take the little girl this time. They all wore beautiful clothes to go out, which was considered a capital to show off.


    "Sister, I''ll cut the bamboo first. Keep your eyes on the water in the backyard. If there is too much water, you can lead it to the open space next to it."


    The water flow in the spring is not very large now. It is estimated that by noon, the vegetable garden should be well watered.


    There is a bamboo forest not far away, and Xiang Jie has always wanted to see it. Think about it, wait until the leg is healed.


    After a short while, the second child dragged two bamboos back.


    "Go and cut some more. I will split the bamboo in half." The two can work more efficiently.


    It took more than three hours for the two of them to make up the length of bamboo that needed to be drained.


    The second child took the hemp rope and the split bamboo, and walked towards the spring of the back mountain.


    Xiang Jie stepped on the ladder to the top of the shower room and looked at the second child who was busy not far away.


    Standing above the shower room, you can see many people in the village.


    Among them, the eldest mother''s house can clearly see. Their second sister, Xiangyang, is talking to whom in the yard.


    He looked sneaky, and looked into the room from time to time, for fear of being spotted.


    Xiang Jie wasn''t interested in knowing about the second sister. Turning around to see the progress of her second child, she suddenly felt that the person at the door of the eldest mother''s house was somewhat familiar.


    No, it turned out to be... Song Guangyi.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know whether to laugh or to laugh up to the sky. This time I really answered the saying, ¡®It¡¯s not that a family doesn¡¯t enter a house¡¯.


    Didn''t the eldest aunt always say that the Song family is good, now they can be in-laws.


    From now on, Song Guangyi will not come to her troubles.


    If the elder mother knew that her second daughter Xiangyang really hooked up with Song Guangyi, I don''t know what her face was.


    "Sister, be careful."


    After the second child tied the last bamboo with a rope, he handed the end of the exit to Xiang Jie''s hand.


    Xiang Jie held the bamboo and placed it directly at the water inlet of the water bag.


    Listening to the sound of splashing water is really sweet. In the future, there is no need to pick water for drinking at home, and bath water is even more convenient.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 91： Secretary Hes visit

    It''s finally the weekend, and the fifth and fourth are happy. I pray in my heart that nothing can take up their time today.


    The fifth child has thought about it. Today, I will bring my friends to find the strangulation. I must be the one that makes the most money for my family.


    The fourth child also made an appointment with a few friends, saying that he was going to a farther place and would not come back for dinner at noon.


    There is only a little sister, no classmates and no friends, pitiful, the third sister does not want to take her today.


    "Then you can cook with me at home, how about we both go to the village today."


    Xiang Jie thought of going around the village to see what other people''s lives were like. Secondly, I also want to see how the purchasing power of candy has been going on recently.


    If there are fresh vegetables, I plan to change some. I exchanged ten candies from the space, planning to take the little girl for a walk.


    The third one heard that there was no need to bring the little sister, but he was happy.


    When everyone was gone, Xiang Jie then put all the valuables at home in a safe place. Then lock the door that doesn''t matter if it is locked or not.


    It''s rare to be able to go out with the eldest sister, but the younger sister is happy.


    When I left the door, I was introduced to Xiangjie. Which is the family of the child who has a good relationship with the fifth elder brother, and which is the family with a good relationship with the second elder brother.


    There are so many people I know with the third sister, and the younger sister''s fingers point a lot.


    Xiang Jie still admires this for the third child. She knows how to do business, has a bright head, and is bold enough.


    But this is also what she worries about her third child the most. She is bold and smart, and sometimes she is afraid of taking risks.


    The little girl pointed to the Fourth Uncle''s house not far away, "South Uncle came out, why does he always hold a big pipe in his mouth? It smells so unpleasant."


    When he said that, he covered his nose with his little hand, frowning with a look of disgust.


    Xiang Jie took her little sister to greet her, and she was always grateful to the Fourth Uncle in her heart. If it weren''t for his firm attitude, the Song family would not give up easily.


    It happened to see Secretary He was there, and Xiang Jie asked about their physical condition and exchanged a few words of greeting.


    "Comrade Xiang Jie, I came with my wife today, just to ask you to buy some pills."


    Secretary He looked at his wife beside him with a happy smile on his face.


    We have been in the same boat for decades, and it is not easy for her to have a deep relationship at this age.


    A few years ago, his legs were not good, and his wife searched for famous doctors around him, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Jie''s little pills would be cured.


    Now walking is the same as when I was young.


    "You''re the girl Xiang Jie, you look like this. I always listen to the party secretary mentioning you. When I see you today, it makes people like it."


    Secretary He''s wife took Xiang Jie''s hand and looked carefully. Yes, although it is beautiful, there is no frivolity between words.


    "You are absurd, I just want to feed the whole family."


    Xiang Jie didn''t conceal anything, and Secretary He had also seen her family in poverty. If it were to save the patient from suffering, it would be a little hypocritical.


    Secretary He''s wife took a high look at Xiang Jie. Today, she and Secretary He came to Xingfu Village to join relatives, and they just wanted to buy some more pills.


    "I''m going back to my natal home in two days. I have a relative who has been tortured by rheumatism all the year round. Today, I want to ask you to buy some medicine."


    Xiang Jie walked home with someone while talking about the precautions for treating rheumatism.


    Those who pass by know Secretary He of the commune, and they will greet you with a few polite words.


    I was a little surprised when I heard that Xiangjie had come to buy rheumatism pills.


    Although there were rumors before that Secretary He had come in person, but no one had seen him.


    From the village branch to Xiangjie''s house, I met many villagers.


    Seeing Xiang Jie walking calmly ahead, it felt a little weird. The secretary of Tangtang Commune has seen a lot of precious medicinal materials, and the pain that has lasted for years has really been cured by Xiang Jie.


    Although the party secretary Lao Xiang had also promoted it, naturally some people believed him and came to Xiangjie to buy medicine.


    But most people believed that it was the old party secretary who exaggerated the words, and that the villagers who bought the medicine also got some benefits that helped Xiangjie propagate it.


    And now, Secretary He has come in person, and what he said will not be mixed with water.


    Xiang Jie asked Secretary He and the others to wait outside for a while, and then a pot of tea came out from the room.


    "This water is drawn from the spring in the back mountain. It is sweet and mellow. Although the tea is not top quality, the aroma can still be stimulated by the spring water."


    Xiang Jie poured out the first tea, and then put it in the boiling water.


    After waiting for a minute, he began to pour water on Secretary He and his wife.


    There is a tacit understanding between the two of them. Xiang Jie was a little envious.


    "Yes, the sweetness of the spring water directly dilutes the bitterness of the tea. And your tea making method is also good. Another day, let your fourth uncle come to me and get some good tea. Later, I will bring her over again. Tasting tea."


    Secretary He likes this steady little girl very much. About the same age as her granddaughter, but much more mature and stable.


    The party secretary held his teacup without making a sound. He knows the situation of Xiang Jie''s house very well. If there is anyone who can make tea, she will be the only mother who has returned to the city.


    As for when Xiang Jie learned to make tea, she was really curious.


    After thanking Jie, he put an oil paper bag beside Secretary He. "These are ten pills. Store them in a cool, dry place."


    I heard that Secretary He is going to give it away, so I suggest you buy a moisture-proof box from the supply and marketing agency.


    "You girl is really attentive. I heard what kind of toilet your house has built, which is quite novel."


    Xiang Jie took the old lady to the backyard. Pointing to the toilet not far away, "The younger siblings are so young that they will be afraid to go to the toilet at night. Next to them is the shower room. They can take a shower."


    "Yes, but you have money, why don''t you repair the house. I see your house, it''s some years old." Standing aside, put the vine under the corner of the bean on the shelf.


    "The next step is indeed to rest the house." The old lady feels warm and gentle when she speaks.


    The old lady came back and told Secretary He that the toilet was really good. A small garden was also cultivated in the backyard.


    "I heard that after filtering the toilet, it was directly supplied to the vegetable garden." The party secretary from Lao Xiang showed off a bit. He didn''t understand the principle. He was also surprised when he heard what Liu Tiler said.


    Secretary He was immediately intrigued. There is so much attention in the toilets of the farmhouse.


    Xiang Jie only briefly introduced a few words, worrying that it was too profound, and Secretary He and the others would suspect something.


    "Yes, the young comrades'' ideas are really novel. We are old and we can''t keep up with the young comrades." Secretary He admired, "Girl, I heard that you gave up the marriage for the person you like. ?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 92： People seeking medicine

    Xiang Jie''s face suddenly blushed, and the old lady''s news was too good.


    "I only agreed to be with him after I retired. He is a very capable person."


    Speaking of Zhou Gang, Xiang Jie looked at Secretary He tentatively. Now he is going to contract the mountain and forest business. I don''t know how the commune is doing research.


    The party secretary from old Xiang gave Xiang Jie a wink just now and asked her to ask. Although he is the one who handles the village, he still needs the secretary if he can speak the commune.


    Secretary He came here to buy medicine and asked Jie, it was not easy to refute the face.


    "This matter has to go to work to..."


    "When someone speaks, you can tell her thoroughly, and you can also arrange the next thing." The old lady heard that Secretary He was about to sell her, and she blocked her mouth.


    Secretary He is not good at this time and doesn''t say anything. The commune is holding a meeting to study, the most important thing is to determine the contract period and price.


    Although the country has always encouraged farmers to get rich and supports contracting of mountain forests to individuals, it was the first time they received such an application.


    I have also sent people to other places for consultation, hurry up, there will be news in three or five days.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go as soon as possible." If we don''t leave, the bus going back won''t be able to catch up.


    Xiang Jie took some sun-dried mushrooms from the house, "My brother picked these on the mountain. We have all eaten them without any problems. When I went back to soak them, they were delicious when they were fried or stewed."


    Secretary He was taken over by his wife before he could refuse. "Good girl, take your partner to my house in the future."


    After Xiang Jie sent the people away, she took the little girl to go around the village.


    Ten candies, a handful of spinach, a bunch of cabbage, two cucumbers and four tomatoes.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Zhou Gang carrying some peanuts and half a roast duck. "I heard that Secretary He is here."


    Xiang Jie teased that he was well informed. I didn''t go to the commune, why did I come back so soon?


    He said that no relevant person was found on the commune, and he asked him to go again tomorrow. I still have some regrets. I didn''t come back early, so I can''t say a few words with Secretary He.


    Know that he is anxious to contract the mountain forest. Xiang Jie shared with him what he had heard.


    "You really helped me a lot, how can I thank you."


    Zhou Gang tore off the legs of the roast duck and handed it to the little girl to eat in a cool place outside.


    Touching his pocket, followed Xiang Jie to the room. "This is for you. Looking at it, I think it''s a shame that I can only wear it on your head."


    A white hairpin is very ordinary, but it can be placed in Zhou Gang''s palm, but it feels like a rare treasure.


    Xiang Jie tilted her head, waiting for him to put it on. The person reacted dumbly for several seconds.


    The clumsy fingers held the hairpin and tried several times, and several pieces of Xiang Jie''s hair were torn off before they were barely put on her hair.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Good-looking, good-looking. But people are better-looking."


    Zhou Gang grabbed his pants with both hands, wiped the sweat from his palms, and then grabbed Xiang Jie''s hand.


    She was to the tip of his nose, and as soon as she got close, she could smell the hair. It''s so fragrant, his whole body seems to be overcharged.


    Xiang Jie turned around, hugging his waist. It was obvious that his muscles were instantly stiff, and he was like a wood.


    She burst into laughter, raised her head, and looked at him with a smile. "You really are a fool."


    Turn around and go to make dough. I wanted to make a la carte at noon, but when he came, let¡¯s make dumplings.


    Zhou Gang stood in place and petrified for a long time before he went out to boil water. Seeing the water flowing from a bamboo joint directly into the water tank, I looked up along the bamboo curiously.


    "You brought mountain spring water to your home, it''s really amazing."


    Xiang Jie knows everything, she cooks well, she has a good job at home, and she looks pretty.


    When they finished making dumplings, the second child and them all returned, except for the third child.


    Xiang Jie set aside a bowl of dumplings and put it in the house, waiting for the third child to come back to eat at night.


    "Fourth old, this is for you. Sister, this is for you."


    Zhou Gang took out two hairpins from his pocket like a trick. The younger sister is a spring butterfly, and the fourth is a simple pink hairpin.


    Seeing the butterfly hairpin, the little girl couldn''t bother to eat. Hold it and let the fourth sister put it on for her.


    Still whispering in his mouth, Big Brother Zhou will also conjure up tricks, just as powerful as her eldest sister.


    The fourth child hurriedly covered the little girl''s mouth, and took her into the room to look in the mirror.


    The old fifth looked at Zhou Gang and his elder sister again. After meeting the elder sister''s eyes, he hurriedly lowered his head to eat dumplings.


    "Is this Xiang Danian''s house? Is anyone here?"


    When the meal was about to be finished here, I heard someone shouting at the gate. The second child hurriedly got up, before he swallowed the dumplings in his mouth, he had already walked to the gate.


    He looked like a stranger, and he didn''t look like he was in the village.


    "I''m here to buy medicine, this is Xiang Danian''s family."


    The man looked at the dust all the way, there was still some mud on his shoes. It looks like it''s from an outside village, and it''s still walking along the way.


    The fourth and fifth children cleared the table first. The man just sat down, drank the tea that the second child handed over, and drank a big glass in one breath.


    Wiping his mouth with his sleeve, looked at Xiang Jie, and looked at Zhou Gang. "Which one of you is a doctor, I''m here to buy medicine."


    The man was in his early forties, his face was tanned and his arms were bare outside, and his skin exploded. What is strange to him is that he has all come in and finished drinking, so he hasn''t watched the adults come out yet.


    I heard that Xiang Danian¡¯s family has a good medicine for rheumatism and bone pain. He started from home last night. It''s only now, is it a waste of time?


    "The person you are looking for is my eldest sister."


    The second child reminded him and poured tea into his glass again.


    The man was a little suspicious, but he went into the village to find out that it was indeed Xiang Danian''s house. Even if others can lie to him, Secretary He of the commune can''t lie.


    He said he wanted a pill and he had to go home and give it to his old mother to try.


    The one who came with the stars and the moon, bought one, and Xiang Jie didn''t say anything. When he got out the medicine, the man had already put fifty cents on the table. He left without saying a few words.


    Xiang Jie guessed that the person felt deceived.


    However, as soon as this noon passed, several more people buying medicine came one after another.


    Xiang Jie and her younger sister are at home and are very busy. Those people don''t buy a lot, basically two of them one by one, but fortunately, there are signs of getting better and better.


    The little girl sat on the side obediently, watching the eldest sister pay the medicine and collect the money, her small eyes rolled around.


    "Sister, why are there so many people today."


    The little girl is happy, although she didn''t say a few words to those people, it can be seen that she was happy when she came to the house.


    "It''s because a noble person helped us."


    That noble person is Secretary He. It is estimated that Secretary He said that he came to buy medicine this morning and was publicized by the people in the village. In one afternoon, he brought so many customers.


    She took a look at the mall and counted the ten pills given to Secretary He. A total of 22 pills were sold today. It seems that the celebrity effect is indeed very powerful.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 93： The name of the reincarnation Hua Tuo

    In the evening, Xiang Jie stir-fried the green vegetables that were changed at noon, mixed with tomatoes in sugar, spinach and shrimp soup with rice and glutinous rice.


    "I will go far away tomorrow, so I don''t have to wait for me to eat."


    The third child drank a large bowl of spinach soup, picked out the shrimp in the bowl and handed it to the little girl.


    It''s rare that the third child will take care of the little girl today. Xiang Jie handed her the issuing card that Zhou Gang had bought for the third child, "Your brother Zhou is here at noon, and it is given to you."


    The third child was very happy to see the card issued, but I heard that Zhou Gang bought it, and he didn''t stretch his hand.


    No wonder the fourth and younger sisters are wearing beautiful hairpins on their heads. It turns out that the man gave them.


    "I bought you for a little favor." It''s not just a card issuing, she can secretly save a lot of money in her hand, next time I go to the county, I must choose the best issuing card.


    Thinking of not being able to go to the county to sell watches for the time being, I feel a bit regretful. But for every watch she sells, she can deduct two dollars.


    Now she has 24 yuan in her hand, and she has hidden them in a safe place.


    Humming a little song, he went straight back to the house.


    "Eldest sister, why is the third sister like this?" The fourth child was pretty pretty with the card issued by the third sister.


    Brother Zhou is also kind, why the third sister always speaks so badly.


    Lao Wu said something truthfully, when did the third sister speak hard to hear.


    "Be careful that the third sister will tear your mouth." The old fourth reminded that the mouth hadn''t closed the door.


    After eating, the fourth child finished washing there, and Xiang Jie began to check today''s income and expenditure.


    "Sister, when will Dad come back, can you make a table for us to do homework? Look at my chin, it''s all rubbed with a pencil."


    The fifth child was lying in the house doing homework, either squatting on the bedside, using a mattress with his homework book, or lying on the bed.


    Although he doesn''t like learning, he has to finish his homework, but it is too uncomfortable to do homework at home.


    Before Xiang Jie could answer, he heard the third one''s voice. Holding her new dress, "Why is this cabinet hairy? How do I wear my clothes."


    The third child hurriedly brought the water basin and put a lot of washing powder. He didn''t know if the moldy area could be cleaned.


    Xiang Jie sighed, and within a few minutes of staying in the house, she chose a wardrobe that was moisture-proof and mildew-proof, with a place for hanging clothes and a place for shoes. Several packs of activated carbon are also included.


    The fourth and fifth persons have a set of tables and chairs for reading. If their father is at home, these things don''t have to be bought at all, but now, even if he comes back, his hands are no longer useful.


    Seeing the new table and chairs, the fifth child was excited to sit down and take a look to the right, and vowed that he would study hard.


    It cost 300 yuan to buy these things, plus 110 yuan for the pill today, 76 yuan for the meal, and a total of 186 yuan for the candy for the younger brothers and sisters and the candy for changing dishes in the village.


    Today''s income is pretty good, totaling 920 yuan, the third is still the top with 400 yuan, the second is 320 yuan, the fifth is 110 yuan, and the fourth is 90 yuan.


    "The little girl only has a big duck egg today." Xiang Jie put all the candies on the table. The little girl didn''t have a single candy, the second child directly separated ten from her own pile and handed it to her.


    There is still 3575 yuan in the space balance, 97 yuan in cash in her hand, and she is very satisfied with the income today.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister, I heard people outside say about our house."


    Lao Wu put down the fish bucket and ran into the house. I saw the eldest sister lying on the bed, sitting on the side with a bench.


    On the way back, I met several people from other villages at the entrance of the village. They said they came to buy medicine, and they all said that the eldest sister was the reincarnated Hua Tuo.


    Although he doesn''t understand what it means, he can listen to that person''s tone, but the eldest sister is amazing.


    The fourth child had also heard that she heard what the fat aunt and elder aunt said there. But it''s another thing.


    The eldest aunt told the fat aunt at the time that after their family repaired the toilet, their feng shui was all right.


    It was only two days before it became apparent that the people who bought the medicine were only sporadic before, but now they are in groups.


    "My eldest mother said, how much money does it cost. I have to ask my uncle to repair a toilet like ours when I go back. Maybe I can earn money every day." The fourth child learned Lin Yuzhi''s tone, and he leaned forward with a smile. .


    The second child looked at the gate for a long time, and it is estimated that no one will come. Then he turned around and returned to the yard, putting all the things brought back by the younger brothers and sisters to one side.


    Today he really saw the eldest sister''s ability. In one day, those people are just like rushing to send money.


    Originally, he was going to the mountain to dig saplings this morning, but before he left, he saw someone from his family buying medicine.


    He didn''t have time to go out that day, the big pot of water boiled wave after wave, and the tea was made one after another. Those who came to buy the medicine came one after another. Those small change and whole money were dazzling to him.


    I bought ten at the most at a time, and I bought one or two and said I would go back and try it.


    But in their mouths, they all said they heard what Secretary He said was a magical medicine.


    "Why don''t I cook yet, I''m going to starve to death." When the third child came back, he saw that the door was closed.


    Opening the door strenuously, asking the classmates to put things on the ground, and back to the room, they saw everyone sitting there.


    She drank a few sips of water at noon, thinking about coming back to eat a full meal in the evening.


    But there was no smell of food at home, and my whole body was shaking with anger, and pushed away the fourth child who was sitting on his bed. "I have a bed and don''t sit on it. What are you doing sitting here? Clean butt."


    The fourth child was silent, "The eldest sister sold a hundred pills a day, and she was tired to rest in bed for a while. We just came back, and we didn''t have time to cook."


    "Just you are tired, I didn''t come back at noon, just want to make more money, who is not tired."


    The third child was lying on the bed angrily, tears coming out of his eyes.


    Xiang Jie asked the fourth child to take out the peach pastry from the cupboard and let the third child take a bite.


    The third child was a little bit smiling when he heard that there were peach cakes. I thought it might be what they left after eating, and they complained while eating.


    Fortunately, the second child has already started preparing dinner. The tomatoes Xiang Jie exchanged in the village yesterday, and some greens, are just right for the evening¡¯s dishes.


    The third child ate all the peach crisps and didn''t go out to take care of dinner. Today, she has been busy for a day, roughly more than 300 yuan. It seems that she will have to change the place tomorrow.


    Today Sunday, the students studying in the commune had a rest, and they were all called to dig the saplings together. But there is nothing good about the place to dig the saplings I found today, and the day was wasted in vain.


    "Sister, I want to eat tomato sirloin." The old fifth stared at the oil paper of the peach pastry that was eaten by the third sister just now.


    The third sister didn''t even leave them a piece, licked her mouth, took the oil paper, gathered the residue together, and poured her head up in her mouth.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 94： Auntie who came to collect debts

    Dinner still met the requirements of the fifth, made a tomato sirloin, tomatoes mixed with sugar, plus a small stir-fried greens.


    The third child said that he would not eat anymore. When he smelled the sirloin, he was satisfied after eating two bowls of rice.


    Today''s income is relatively small, a total of only 470 yuan, the cost of removing the candy is 94 yuan, today''s food is 112 yuan, and the cost of medicine is 500 yuan, and the balance is 3339 yuan.


    The space balance is small, but the cash has increased by 50 yuan today, and the cash is now 147 yuan. They were all **** with rubber bands and placed in a jar.


    After a while, the money is too much, so the second child must go to the county town to save it. It is too unsafe to keep at home, not to mention that someone is worried about it. If it rains and becomes moldy, it will be distressed.


    After eating, the fifth and fourth children went back to do their homework. Tomorrow will be Monday, and the small splint will be buckled again.


    However, Xiang Jie felt a little pity. I thought I could get some big income on weekends.


    Today, the second child has been at home to help her take care of the customers who came to buy medicine, and there is no time to go out to dig saplings.


    A lot of pills have been sold these days, and it is estimated that some customers who try it will repurchase it in three to five days.


    Tomorrow should not be too busy, so the second child is ready to go up the mountain to dig herbs tomorrow.


    Xiang Jie laughed and laughed, but Xiang Dahai''s house was full of low pressure.


    "Mom, why are you crying and crying, as if you are dying at home."


    Xiang Yang sat at the dinner table, eating a meal, clasping his fingers, or scratching his head.


    "What do you **** say? This is to curse your mother. If I die, I will be quiet. I don''t have to look at my second house''s business so prosperous and panic."


    She had already gone out to spread rumors that the medicine had no effect. A few days ago, no one had bought it in the past, but the person who bought the medicine was about to break the threshold of Xiangjie''s house in the past two days.


    Xiang Dahai is also envious and jealous, and hates why the prescription is not in their hands.


    "What are you greedy for? Did my grandfather secretly give the formula to my second uncle when he died. Hey, our family is dead. Look at my third brother, it''s not learning materials at all, you have to waste it. What''s the use of money for him to study."


    It would be better to save the money and give her a dowry, so that the in-laws can take a high look. However, Xiang Yang did not dare to say the latter sentence.


    Her eldest sister Xiang Fang was married, and the rest of the people were either doing nothing at home or wasting money to go to school to waste their time.


    Xiang Yang has no good feelings about this family anymore. He wants to get married soon, so he doesn''t have to listen to his mother''s nonsense every day.


    Lin Yuzhi didn''t think about so many other things, and was attracted by Xiang Yang''s first sentence.


    That''s right, since it is possible that the prescriptions belong to the Xiang family, it is more likely that they should inherit it.


    Even if it''s not, it can be black and white.


    Lin Yuzhi has already thought of a good idea and plans to try the water tomorrow. Muttered to the sea until late at night, and then went to bed with a yawn.


    Xiang Jie had just sent off her younger brothers and sisters in the morning, and today the younger sister followed her second child to the mountains. These days, my younger brothers and sisters have been looking for monopod, but none of them have been dug back. It is a pity.


    Today the second child is planning to take a little girl specially, so he is looking for a bachelor. The other work of digging saplings and herbs was arranged for his classmates and friends.


    Xiang Jie sat on the chair and took apart the bamboo board on her leg. Spray some medicine again, stand up and move around.


    There is not much pain anymore, I guess it can no longer be fixed with bamboo boards. Several places where the two ends of the bamboo board were in contact with the skin were rubbed red.


    Following Zhou Gang''s movements, he grasped the injured area with both hands and rubbed it, but without Zhou Gang''s strength, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Is the big girl from the Xiang family?"


    As soon as Xiang Jie fixed the bamboo board, he heard the movement at the door. He got up and limped to the gate.


    "You are here to buy medicine." Xiang Jie opened the wooden door and invited that person into the yard.


    The other party was a little surprised to see Xiang Jie. He didn''t expect that the legendary reborn Hua Tuo would be a little girl in her twenties.


    Xiang Jie said that many people thought she was an old man. The other party bought 5 pills, paid a few greetings and left.


    A few minutes after the first one left, the eldest mother came in with her teeth and claws dancing.


    When I saw Xiang Jie, it was called a Zhang Yi, and he opened his hands directly. "You have recently made a lot of money by relying on prescriptions. It stands to reason that this is earned by your ability. I, a big aunt, shouldn''t be mixed up, but after all, this is about who your grandfather gave the prescription. , I can¡¯t leave it alone.¡±


    Lin Yuzhi said that she doesn''t have to give her all the money. This family is also very difficult. According to the two to eight points, Xiangjie''s family gets two, and the remaining eight is given to their family.


    She has been staring at the people coming and going to Jie''s family these days, counting as five pills per person, and selling a hundred or so pills.


    I settled the accounts today and gave her the prescription, and then this matter will be regarded as the past.


    Otherwise, ask the elders of the family to come and comment.


    The first half of Xiang Jie''s hearing was in the clouds and mists, and only after hearing that did she understand that the great aunt of feeling came to ask for money today.


    She thinks that she has made some money by selling pills recently, and she should give some to her elder mother''s family, which is considered a filial piety to her elders.


    Even if I asked for money, I was still thinking about her prescription. Xiang Jie sneered and looked at the aunt''s oily hands. She really dared to speak, so that she could say it, her face was not red and her heart beat.


    When Lin Yuzhi saw Xiang Jie didn''t mean to give money, she sat calmly on the chair.


    Why did she dislike Xiangjie''s eyes so much, as if she had seen through her tricks.


    Immediately shook her head. It was impossible. How could Xiang Jie, the yellow-haired girl, see through her thoughts.


    "I tell you, you better give me the money, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, auntie. You are looking at my family for making money recently, so come here to be jealous."


    Xiang Jie has seen a lot of people like this. The big aunt is so obvious, if she still can''t see it, she won''t use her eyes.


    "You, what do you **** girl say. That prescription was originally from our big house. It was occupied by you for such a long time, and you made money. I didn''t say that you will all come back and leave a way for your whole family. You don¡¯t know how grateful you still say such insidious things."


    Lin Yuzhi became angry and yelled at her throat. "You all come to judge, and when you are a junior, you want to bully my elders. Is there anyone in the village who can judge? I can''t take it like this."


    Xiang Jie doesn''t know what leisure activities the big aunt does on weekdays, so the penetrating power of this voice is too strong.


    Covering his ears, he took the chair back a few steps. Look at the big aunt like a monkey.


    "This is Xiang Danian''s family."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 95： Who is the secret recipe?

    Before her elder aunt called the villagers, she saw a medicine buyer coming.


    Xiang Jie got up to greet him at the door and invited him to sit on a chair.


    "You are going to buy some pills, I will get them for you."


    The other party was a young man in his early twenties, who seemed to buy medicine for his family.


    "Can I buy two and try it first?" He put a dollar on the table with some embarrassment. He borrowed this money from relatives.


    He is the only one in the family who can work on the ground, and he can eat and drink for one month''s wages, and there is no surplus.


    Yesterday I heard that there is a very good doctor in Xingfu Village who has the magic medicine for rheumatism and bone pain. After discussing with my family for one night, I decided to come over and buy medicine.


    They are also not sure whether this medicine is effective, so they can only buy one or two to try.


    "Okay, if it''s inconvenient for you, one can do it."


    Xiang Jie turned to the room, Lin Yuzhi followed behind her ass, trying to see where the medicine came from.


    I also want to see what it was made from. But as soon as he arrived at the door, Xiang Jie was shut out.


    When Xiang Jie came out again, Lin Yuzhi pretended to be innocent and looked around.


    "In this way, you can buy one and try it again. If it works, it won''t be too distressing for one." Xiang Jie looked at the soles of the other party''s shoes and their toes came out.


    It is estimated that the conditions at home are not very good. She wants to make money, but she also has a human touch.


    Lin Yuzhi was anxious when he heard it, and immediately picked up the money on the table and put it in his pocket.


    There is something wrong with Xiang Jie''s head. Someone who rushed to give money, turned it down. If you know that money is so good, Lin Yuzhi will come to Xiangjie''s house early and sit here to collect the money.


    The young man was a little surprised. Before he could be grateful, the money was taken away by others.


    "Auntie, you are trying to embarrass Xingfu Village and Xiangjia."


    When I spoke to Jie, I had already seen the crowd at the gate. It just didn''t come in.


    Among these people, the one who walked closer to the eldest mother, wouldn''t it be her childcare.


    "What shame, you are the one who is shameless. I am your elder aunt, and I have done my best to you. I didn''t expect you to do such a shameless thing. You have to judge me, but you have to be fair to me."


    The young man who came to buy the medicine frowned, his eyes kept looking at Lin Yuzhi''s pocket. That money, but he borrowed it from several companies.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law of the Xiang family, what kind of aggrieved do you have. The big guys are here, you tell me we''ll make the decision for you."


    The fat aunt didn''t think it was a big deal, and she squeezed in from the crowd.


    Look at this posture, is that the collusion has already been done in advance.


    Lin Yuzhi''s aggrieved tears dripped directly. Said that this day was really not sent, their son was waiting for money to study, but this prescription was stolen.


    Originally, the money-making business should belong to their family. Who would have thought that the prescription was stolen before the pill started to be refined.


    When the two fat aunts sang together, Xiang Jie could feel the cross talk.


    But this cross talk is full of loopholes, and there is no baggage.


    "Then this prescription must be yours. I said Xiang Jie, your big aunt will save you some money to survive, so don''t know what is good or bad. If you run into that evil heart, you won''t pay a penny. You left."


    From the perspective of Xiang Jie, the fat aunt was grateful to Lin Yuzhi, the big aunt.


    Most of the villagers stood on Lin Yuzhi''s side, and began to sympathize with this aunt.


    "This, this is what''s going on." The young man who bought the medicine didn''t understand a word. He just came to buy the medicine, so he didn''t let him go.


    Xiang Jie took out the fifty cents from the room and handed it to him, and put the pills in his hand. "Thank you to go to our village branch and call the branch secretary Lao Xiang."


    Those who watch the excitement, naturally, can''t help her find someone. My younger brothers and sisters don''t know which mountain they are digging for herbs. The only thing I can count on is the party secretary Lao Xiang.


    Lin Yuzhi saw that the person buying the medicine had gone, but did not stop, anyway, the money was in her pocket.


    Xiang Jie didn''t worry, she just sat there with a chair, and her legs were uncomfortable after standing for a long time.


    "Excuse me, auntie, you continue to say, I''ll sit and listen." I took apart the bamboo board. I was a little sweaty after standing for a few minutes.


    Lin Yuzhi almost died of anger, what kind of way was Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t have any special way, but no one is the backer now, and she doesn''t speak hard. And at this time, the more you explain, the paler you are, it''s better to wait for someone who can uphold justice.


    "What are you doing here? You don''t have to go to work in the fields in broad daylight."


    Old Xiang branch dang his pipe, he wanted to come but didn''t want to come. I want to know that Xiang Jie''s life is better now, so I can feel relieved. Not wanting to come is something tricky every time.


    After taking a look at Lin Yuzhi, she walked to Xiangjie''s side. "What''s the matter again." This little girl, why can she always make some trouble.


    Xiang Jie''s eyes were watery looking at the party secretary Lao Xiang, indicating that she was wronged, and it was obvious that she had come to her in trouble.


    "Auntie said that I stole this medicine from their family. I am not asking you to evaluate it."


    "Yes, this prescription was passed down from the family''s ancestors. It should have been inherited by our Dafang, but your grandfather secretly gave it to your father when he died. Now you are still using it to make money. I must be asking for justice. ."


    Lin Yuzhi was a little guilty, but she suddenly became hardened when she thought of the money in her pocket and the steady flow of money in the future.


    The fat aunt also nodded in support, saying that things that belonged to the big house could not be taken over by others.


    "Lao Xiang branch secretary, I know that you are good to Xiang Jie''s family, but if you do something biased, it will insult you as the branch secretary. No, I will ask her third uncle to comment."


    Third uncle? Xiang Jie searched for this person in her mind, good fellow, he was already over eighty years old.


    If you go please, you have to find someone to carry the sedan chair, otherwise, when someone walks here, she may already be in full swing.


    "From the Dahai family, do you have any evidence that the prescription is yours." The party secretary did not answer Lin Yuzhi''s request to invite his third brother, so he lowered his head and reloaded the pipe.


    "What kind of evidence, it still needs evidence. Her grandfather has been in the soil for many years, where can you ask me to find evidence." Lin Yuzhi was killed, and the prescription belonged to her family.


    The old party secretary looked at Xiang Jie, "Do you have any evidence that the prescription is yours."


    Xiang Jie was still waiting for Lin Yuzhi to get embarrassed, but she didn''t expect that this silly talk would fall on her. But she has no evidence.


    "This prescription was given by my grandmother''s house. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate it." You can only push it to the home of the mother and grandmother who doesn''t like it.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 96： Steal the teacher

    Xiang Jie looked calm. Once the big guy had lived in the village for so many years, he would know if there was such an ancestral secret recipe in the Xiang family.


    Secondly, what the eldest mother said just now is full of loopholes. She began to say that the prescription was stolen by her, and when the party secretary came just now, he said that the prescription was secretly given to her father by her grandfather.


    She didn''t even understand what she wanted for justice.


    "Auntie, I know that you are jealous that I made some money, but that has nothing to do with you and the Xiang family. It''s all from your own family, so don''t even have to tear your face for some money and even your relatives have nothing to do. Up."


    Sure enough, after Xiang Jie''s words were finished, someone muttered at the gate. Their ancestors lived here, and they have never heard of any doctor among the ancestors of the Xiang family, or a doctor who specializes in treating rheumatism and bone pain.


    "Dahai, what do you say."


    Lao spit out a puff of smoke to the branch secretary, squinted his eyes, and stared at Lin Yuzhi who was standing next to him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "If you want to check, I''ll go back and look for the genealogy. I don''t want her third uncle to be a witness, so I''ll go and invite it. The ancestral hall in the village hasn''t been opened for a long time. If you..."


    "The old party secretary is no longer needed. Maybe I remembered it wrong. It was because the sea was drinking too much and talking nonsense a few days ago, so I believed it. It''s a joke, it''s a joke."


    Lin Yuzhi hurriedly changed her mind. She used to scare Xiang Jie and said she was going to invite her third uncle. If this really opened the ancestral hall, then whether she could enter the ancestral grave after she died would be another question.


    Seeing the older aunt about to leave, Xiang Jie called her aloud. She had her medicine money in her pocket. If you just leave, the money was borrowed or stolen.


    Lin Yuzhi took the money out and threw it directly on the ground.


    After a glance at the pitiful fat aunt, the two left. At the gate, those who watched the excitement were also blasted away.


    Xiang Jie once again thanked Mr. Xiang for his timely arrival, otherwise this big aunt would not be so easy to deal with.


    "Come on, just solve the problem. Girl, you are not good, many people are going down the well to implement, you are going well, there is less icing on the cake."


    After speaking, he clicked the big pipe and left.


    Xiang Jie certainly understands that people are afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong. In the past, when they were poor, they were often looked down upon.


    But now, it''s not just the eldest mother who is thinking about her in the village.


    Until the evening, when the younger siblings came back, Xiang Jiecai retelled what was going on in the village again.


    I didn''t intend to let them know. They all say that the ugliness of the family should not be exaggerated. Whatever the aunt''s doing, it is the ugliness of the family. If you talk too much, how will the younger brothers and sisters face the aunt''s family in the future.


    "It''s too much, the uncle would indulge the auntie to make such a fuss?" The youngest was angry and wished to go to the aunt''s family for a theory now.


    Xiang Jie shook his head, why the uncle didn''t know, maybe it was only after the two of them discussed it, did the uncle come over to make a fuss.


    Fortunately, although the people in the village are confused, they also understand things.


    "I always feel that this matter is not over. Auntie and her family can''t just let it go." The second child still knows her aunt well.


    When his father was still able to work as a carpenter, the eldest aunt came over to ask for a cabinet or a shelf.


    His father didn''t have time, so the eldest mother would come every day, and would search for any good things in the house.


    This time, the eldest sister was embarrassed in front of her, and it was impossible to just leave it alone.


    "Eldest sister..." Before the second child said what he said, he heard the fifth running in in a panic.


    "You have encountered a ghost, running so fast." Seeing the old fifth come in, the youngest went to bed and hid in the bed with the youngest sister.


    He really saw a ghost. As soon as he came back from the toilet, he saw something moving at the gate.


    Seeing a figure faintly, it scared him to death.


    The most courageous in the family is the fifth child. It is indeed a bit scary to be able to fool him.


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed, and everyone looked outside in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid, I don''t believe there are ghosts. You are in the house, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xiang Jie quickly exchanged a flashlight from the space, leaving his younger siblings in the room, and crept to the door by himself.


    She glanced out through the crack of the door first, and didn''t see any figures. It was pitch black now, and I could only see the shadows clearly while taking advantage of the starry sky.


    Xiang Jie went out in no hurry, and stood at the door listening to the movement. One minute, two minutes, time passed very slowly, Xiangjie''s breath was sprayed on the door panel, and he returned to hit the face.


    "Who is there."


    Xiang Jie suddenly opened the door, and the flashlight shone towards the gate.


    There was only a pop, and then the sound of someone running away.


    The second child also came out of the house, followed the eldest sister to the gate, and found that there was no trace long ago.


    This night, Xiang Jie slept very restlessly, for fear that the person would return again. Although he was guessing in his mind, he was also uncertain.


    As for Xianghai, he didn''t sleep at all this night.


    The person who secretly came to Xiang Jie''s family and wanted to steal his teacher to learn medicine is Xiang Dahai.


    During the day, his wife didn''t get any benefits. In the evening, Xiangyang discussed the methods and formulas of refining medicine. However, if Xiangyang was killed, he could only go to the sea by himself.


    But he didn''t realize that before he could get close to the door of the house, he was frightened by Xiang Jie''s voice.


    When I ran back, I fell, and now there are a lot of stone scratches on my back.


    Lin Yuzhi disinfected him with medicated wine, grinning painfully towards the sea.


    "What should I do, there is no prescription, and I don''t know how to make medicine, how can we make money."


    Lin Yuzhi was angry in her heart, and her actions became much heavier. Xiang Dahai hurt, so he turned over and sat up.


    "It''s not that someone digs up herbs with the second child. Find someone to stare at what herbs they dig, and let''s dig too. As for the prescription, we know what herbs to use, and we can make a prescription ourselves."


    When Lin Yuzhi heard it, it was indeed true, and this method was too powerful. The prescription is not a formula that puts all the herbs together.


    It is so smart to praise Xianghai, let him get down and continue to knead the medicinal wine.


    "You said that their pill is sold well, is it related to the toilet. I heard that the place where the toilet is covered may be a treasure of feng shui. When the feng shui is good, the money will come by itself."


    Lin Yuzhi thought, their family will also find someone to look at, and then build a toilet like Xiangjie''s, maybe the money came by herself.


    Thinking how poor Xiangjie¡¯s family was before, life is getting better and better now. Take a look at Xiang Jie, who was yellowish and thin in front, now that her little face is white and pure, like a pinch of water.


    "Gai, you go to Master Liu and ask how much the toilet will cost, let''s build one too."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 97： Fake rheumatism and real laxatives

    Since someone tried to spy on that day, Xiang Jie has been thinking about who the other party is for two consecutive nights.


    Before she wanted to understand, the other party came directly.


    Xiang Yang took fifty cents and said that he wanted to buy a rheumatism pain relief pill. He looked dismissive, and even a little disgusted with Xiang Jie.


    In that way, it is clear that Xiang Jie''s money was stolen, and he didn''t earn it by himself anyway.


    "What are you buying pills for. Auntie had already bought one a few days ago."


    Xiang Jie didn''t move, and continued to sit on the chair, sewing up clothes for Lao Wu.


    Since the new trousers, the old five has been wearing them even to sleep. But he went up to the tree and down the river, and his sturdy trousers sometimes broke.


    This morning she saw that Lao Wu''s pants were all ripped, so she hurriedly asked him to take it off, washed it and patched it up.


    Seeing Xiang Yang standing next to him, "You and Song Guangyi are talking pretty well. I think the auntie likes the Song family very much, you have to work harder and marry yourself quickly."


    Xiang Yang is the same age as her, but her birthday is older. Only the eldest sister in their family is married, and Xiangyang hasn''t had a suitable partner until now.


    Everyone said that it was because the big aunt''s eyes were higher than the top, and most people looked down on it. Well now, the Song family is no ordinary family, and it will definitely satisfy the eldest aunt.


    Xiang Yang hated coming here, but he still looked like a spy. Her mother said, let me see what Xiang Jie''s stove for refining medicine looks like, and then buy a ready-made pill. If you can see her formula for refining medicine, it would be even better.


    She doesn''t have much interest in making money or not, anyway, her parents can keep her full and warm.


    But she was willing to listen to what Xiang Jie said. At first, she was a little shy. When Xiangjie praised Song Guangyi for being handsome and handsome, Xiangyang''s face was almost like a sunflower.


    "You think he is okay. I like him too. We have discussed it. After a while, he will come to propose marriage. We will get engaged and get married soon. I said you were so blind for Zhou Gang. Man, don''t you feel a pity."


    In Xiangyang''s heart, Song Guangyi was a perfect man. The sweet words gave her to Midea, and there was still money in the family. He told her that after he got married, he didn''t have to do anything, what he wanted to buy, and what he wanted to eat.


    In the future, maybe I can still live in a building in the county seat.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help nodding, sincerely thinking that Xiang Yang might not be her uncle''s biological child. The head is too weak.


    "The big aunt asked you to buy medicine, what did you do."


    "Of course I want to refining and selling my medicine. This is not because you are making money. I am worried. A few days ago, my father wanted to steal the teacher and was so scared that he hurt his back. This prevents me from inquiring about the news. Look at the recipe or something."


    Xiang Yang was discussing men with Xiang Jie, and he was happy in his heart. The words that Xiang Jie was caught off guard, directly expressed his true intentions.


    It turned out to be such a thing, she thought someone was thinking about her money. The stone in my heart that represents fear finally landed.


    "Give me the pills quickly, I have to go back. Don''t tell my mother what happened to Song Guangyi." She didn''t want to be babbling about by her mother every day.


    Xiang Jie gave a pill, collected fifty cents, and watched Xiang Yang leave.


    No wonder they came back these few days, and some people asked them what they needed to make pills.


    It seems that these are the masterpieces of the eldest mother, and this IQ is really inconsistent with her acrid mouth.


    It is a medicine that has three points of poison, and it also has the effect of coexisting and suppressing each other. Is it true that the herbs she has let people dig, and the finished pill that she bought back, can make exactly the same?


    That''s right, Lin Yuzhi and Xiang Dahai are also shrewd on weekdays, but after encountering this, they found that their heads were pretty funny.


    Lin Yuzhi wanted to build a toilet like Xiangjie''s, and asked Mr. Liu about the cost. When he heard that a toilet was nearly two hundred yuan, he chose to give up.


    I borrowed the pot of decoction medicine from the people who often drink medicine in the village, and put the pills that Xiangyang brought back aside.


    Put aside the herbal medicines brought back by the person who digged medicinal herbs with the youngest son.


    Next, it is time to witness the miracle. "These herbs plus the person who hired people to stare at Xiang Jie and the people who dig what herbs they all spent a total of 30 cents, 50 cents for a pill. If it doesn''t succeed, the money will be lost."


    Lin Yuzhi stared at all the things left there, and couldn''t help playing drums.


    The pill didn''t see anything, it smelled of a faint herbal smell.


    He grabbed the dried herbs next to him and smelled it, and the smell seemed to be the same.


    Xianghai also smelled it, and he was sure that it was the smell.


    Set up the small stove, put the medicine jar on it, and boil the powder cut from a bundle of herbs into three pills with three bowls of water.


    Since the herbs were put in, Lin Yuzhi had been staring intently, for fear of something wrong with the pills.


    Xiang Yang heard the movement outside and ran out directly.


    He stretched his neck to the sea and looked at it, and continued to stare at the medicine jar with his wife.


    From noon to afternoon, from afternoon to evening, the water in the medicine jar finally ran out.


    All the herbs are stuck to the bottom of the medicine jar. Lin Yuzhi took the soup spoon and dug out the sticky herbs.


    Looking at the dark one, it was almost the same as the one bought by Xiang Jie, except that it had a different appearance.


    Lin Yuzhi put the medicine dregs in her palms and changed her hands back and forth to let it cool. Then roll them into small balls.


    After finishing all three of them, they are exactly the same as the one I bought.


    "It''s done, it''s done." Lin Yuzhi was happy, pointing to the three pills and trying it out, maybe the effect was better than what Xiang Jie did.


    "Otherwise, you can eat half of it and don''t have any problems." Xiang Dahai was finally wiser in the matter of life and death.


    But Lin Yuzhi had been dazzled by the victory, so she could not care about so much. Just put some warm pills in his mouth.


    Go back to the house and lie on the bed quietly, waiting for the effect of the medicine.


    She doesn''t have any rheumatism, and she didn''t take the pills that she bought last time, but she heard that the medicine is effective, and her whole body will be warm.


    Feeling carefully, feeling every part of your body.


    Guru~ Lin Yuzhi suddenly heard a voice, and then went straight to the cottage at the fastest speed.


    When Xiang Yang came back, she saw her mother sitting on the bed, she was listless.


    "What''s the matter, your pills are made?" Which pot is really not opened and which pot is lifted.


    Lin Yuzhi didn''t even have the strength to speak, and went to the toilet again with prostration steps.


    When she came back, Xiang Yang looked at her mockingly. "I knew that you would definitely not be able to do it. I finished talking to Xiang Jie. She probably laughed to death in her heart. Okay, diarrhea will cause diarrhea, and it will make you remember."


    When Lin Yuzhi heard it, Qing Jie knew their actions, and they must have moved something.


    He gritted his teeth and walked to the toilet, already cursing Xiang Jie thousands of times in his heart.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 98： Contracts

    Since Xiangyang bought Fengshi pills that day, the aunt''s house seems to have been absent for a long time.


    Xiang Jie didn''t ask much, knowing that the aunt''s family was thinking of ways to trouble her.


    Both the left and the right are all for money, and even the only thin noodles between relatives are not fully scrupulous.


    She doesn''t have any big pursuits, she just wants to live a peaceful life. Between the green hills and green waters, I made my own nest comfortable.


    It''s Friday today. A few days ago, my brothers and sisters were eager to make money. The balance of the space mall is 4504 yuan, and the cash in hand is 200 yuan.


    She also bought a lot of things she could think of to make her younger siblings and herself more comfortable outside of the house.


    A moisture-proof cushion and a plush carpet are placed around the bed. It was just a few days ago that the little girl didn''t sleep honestly and she just thought of it when she rolled to the ground. Pack it up during the day, for fear that someone will come and see it.


    Xiang Jie was holding a book about the Tao of Business that he exchanged in the space this morning, holding a chair in the shade of the tree.


    After sitting for a while, my back hurts. Simply search in the mall to see if there is a more comfortable rocking chair.


    In this search, the following is a dazzling array of products. She took a fancy to a bamboo rocking chair with some cushions.


    There are a lot of bamboo around. If someone asks, they can prevaricate that their father built it a few years ago.


    It took 200 yuan to put the newly bought rocking chair in the shade, adjust the position of the cushion, and lie on it comfortably.


    Under the shade of the trees, you can hear the chirping sounds of birds on the trees, the cicadas chirping, and the rustling of leaves.


    Holding the book and looking at it a few times, he fell asleep.


    Zhou Gang ran over excitedly along the way, it happened, good news. Just now, the party secretary told him to go to the village branch, saying that the contract on the commune side had come down, and he asked him to sign the contract.


    Today is exactly Friday. If today is past, you will have to get the contract next Monday.


    After hearing the news, he couldn''t wait to come over and share the good news with her.


    When I ran into the yard, before I reached the door of the house, I saw the rocking chair gently swaying under the tree. The man seemed to be reading a book, but his eyes were tight.


    Those vermilion lips seemed to seduce people. The ghost walked to her side, and saw that she was still awake.


    Holding a leaf, close to her nose. Before the leaf touched her, his lips moved up.


    With a sip, the blood flow in his whole body increased a lot.


    Before he could get out, he saw that the man had opened his dim sleepy eyes, and he didn''t seem to have realized what was going on.


    In order to conceal his embarrassment, Zhou Gang hurriedly made his intentions clear.


    "Then you go quickly, just as we said. With that mine as the center, the surrounding mountains are also contracted. Ask about the price and the contract period. Remember to get back a copy of the contract."


    Xiang Jie was excited by the good news and forgot to ask him why he stole the fragrance.


    Zhou Gang nodded, got up and was about to leave, turned back and looked straight at the person who was still lying there, possessed, a soft kiss fell on her forehead.


    When everyone left, Xiang Jie touched his somewhat hot forehead. Zhou Gang, the speed at which he failed to learn is quite fast.


    When the younger brother and sister came back at noon, they saw a yellow thing the size of a basketball on the table. Before getting close, I smelled a strange smell.


    The little girl who came back with her second child first hides farther away. Looking at the rocking chair under the tree, it was very comfortable. He climbed up with the strength of his whole body, shaking his two lower legs that could not touch the ground.


    The second child also stared at the yellow thing with a weird look. The smell, when exposed to the sun, still resembles the open-air toilet in the back and forth mountains.


    Old Wu Yi ran to the door of the house, holding a water scoop and drank a big mouthful of mountain spring water. Although it was a little warm, the sweet taste did not change at all.


    "What are you eating today? I''m hungry...it stinks to me, are you pulling papa here, little girl?" The water in his mouth couldn''t be swallowed.


    The third child pinched his nose and went straight into the house to change clothes. I accidentally fell in the morning and my pants were all dirty.


    When Xiang Jie went to the house, he straightened the vine that had been blown to the ground by the wind, and when he came back, he saw a strange sight.


    Old Wu pinched his nose and put on a pair of gloves, and stepped closer to the table. I want to throw that thing away.


    The rest of the people are also waiting for the table to be free, and they have to eat quickly.


    They guessed that someone must be jealous of them and take such a smelly thing to disgust them.


    The third child could not wait long ago, holding the dirty pants in his hand and covering his nose directly, while holding the thorny object with his other hand, he was stopped by Xiang Jie, who had just come out, before he could throw it into the distance. .


    "You... please stop."


    When Xiang Jie opened the durian in front of her younger siblings, put all the meat on the plate, and put the shell aside, the younger siblings looked crazy.


    They really couldn''t bear the smell. If they could hide outside the gate, if the person in front of them was not their eldest sister, they would definitely not sit here.


    "Well, this is today''s fruit."


    Xiang Jie peeled the durian and went to wash her hands and serve food. The Mei Cai Kou Po which I made at noon today was quite good after I finished it last time. Cold cucumber, a tomato and egg soup, and a pot of white rice.


    "Sister, take this thing away first, I won''t eat fruit at noon today."


    The gluttonous guy, the fifth old man, looked at the smelly stuff, and chose to give up.


    A few days ago, the little girl said that when she saw a child in the village, eating with an apple, her saliva was greedy.


    When he came back, Xiang Jie decided to prepare some fruits for his younger siblings every day. Sometimes cut apples, washed grapes, plums, apricots, plums, most of them are cheap things.


    She ordered her younger brothers and sisters to eat at home, and she absolutely couldn''t take them out.


    When I was looking at the fruit today, I looked at durian. She used to love it the most. It was a long time since she had eaten it, and she still missed it, so she bought one in the mall for 120 yuan.


    Although it was expected that the younger siblings would be a little bit resistant when they first came into contact with this thing, they did not expect to resist to such an extent.


    The little girl pinched her nose and walked away with a bowl of rice.


    Only the second child, resisting the smell, sat with the eldest sister. He had to tell his eldest sister that it would be nice to have some fruits at home on weekdays, but it is better to buy as little as possible for these unknown things.


    Only the third child was staring at the plate in a trance, and it seemed that he didn''t have the same taste as before.


    Xiang Jie took a large piece and put it in the third child''s bowl, "Taste it, this meat is delicious. It smells bad, but it definitely makes you fall in love with one bite."


    Seeing that the third child was actually holding chopsticks, holding the soft golden thing and forgetting to put it in his mouth, other people couldn''t take care of eating.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 99： The road to ten thousand households

    Just when everyone thought that the third child would definitely spit out something in his mouth, and even overturn the table, they saw her staring at the chopsticks with enjoyment and asked what it was.


    Although it smelled really bad, it was soft and sweet in the mouth, and it was better than all the fruits she had eaten before.


    The others were skeptical, and with Xiang Jie''s encouragement, they finally tried to take a bite.


    Xiang Jie explained that this is called durian and it is the queen of fruits.


    It can be eaten directly like this, or it can be baked and eaten as a cake. If they like it, they can try more in the future. The premise is that they have to work hard to dig saplings and herbs.


    The more things you dig, the more naturally delicious ones will increase.


    The younger sister was the last one to finish eating, licked her fingers, and looked at the older sister with unfulfilled meaning. "It''s delicious, and the fingers are also sweet."


    After lunch, the fifth child will go back to school. The second child tells them to brush their teeth, so as to save the schoolmates from thinking what''s wrong.


    The fourth child squatted aside, gargle, and said that the teachers in the school had treated her a lot better recently.


    I also asked her questions during get out of class, and after class, I would take care of her homework if she was wrong.


    She was also asked how the pills at home were formulated, and even the secretary of the commune came to ask for the medicine.


    "Then what did you say." Xiang Jie did not expect that the impact would have reached the school.


    Xiang Jie spit out the toothpaste in her mouth, covering her mouth with her hand, exhaling a little breath and smelling it, she was relieved. "I said I don''t know anything. The eldest sister is busy with the pills. You can let us concentrate on our studies and just have time to help dig out herbs."


    Not bad, the fourth child''s head is quite flexible. She is studying well and hopes the teacher will pay more attention.


    But the fifth child was not so happy anymore. He couldn''t listen at all in class. The teacher asked questions every other time, so he didn''t dare to do any small movements in class now.


    When the younger brothers and sisters had left, Xiang Jie put the durian shell on the stove and burned it out, and then sat down in the rocking chair again.


    Estimated time, Zhou Gang was almost time to come back.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Zhou Gang ran back holding a contract.


    This way, is to rush back non-stop. Pass the contract to Xiang Jie, "This is a contract."


    Xiang Jie opened one by one and looked at it carefully. The contracting period was fifty years. It seemed that the commune didn''t know the rarity of this antimony ore.


    The contract price is also quite reasonable, 120 yuan a year. And taking into account that Zhou Gang may not be able to spend so much money now, it is stipulated that the payment will be made once every year.


    She has checked all other contents too, and there is no major problem.


    "From today onwards, you are also a mine owner, but in the future, you will be following you to eat and drink spicy food."


    Xiang Jie teased, but he didn''t expect the other party to answer seriously. "What mine is not mine, it will be yours from now on. No, it is also yours now."


    "There is one more thing, I want to discuss with you."


    Zhou Gang was so happy that he almost forgot about it. When I went to the commune to sign a contract today, Secretary He looked for him and said a very important thing.


    Secretary He? Xiang Jie thought that when he and his wife came last time, she seemed to admire Zhou Gang.


    "He said that there is a mining company in the county town that buys various ores, and he also gave me the approximate prices. Take a look."


    Zhou Gang rummaged through all his pockets before he took out a crumpled piece of paper.


    Above is the address of the other party written by Secretary He and the price of the ore purchased.


    "He asked me if there is no other market for this ore, just go over and ask."


    Zhou Gang didn''t know whether the ore he dug would continue to be sent to Xiang Jie or sold to the mining company.


    Seeing the price above, Xiang Jie gave a rough estimate. Excluding transportation costs, labor costs, and other miscellaneous things, Zhou Gang can leave about five thousand a year.


    When Zhou Gang heard this number, he was surprised for a long time. In one year, he can earn more than 5,000. He has to work in the commune for several years, and he has to eat or drink to save so much money.


    "You go to the county town tomorrow, and we will say hello to the specific price, and then we will discuss it again."


    Xiang Jie intends to let Zhou Gang go over to see if the mineral company is reliable, and also to determine the purchase price, as well as the specific costs they have to bear.


    Although she can buy antimony ore infinitely in her space, it is not a long-term solution after all. The dug antimony ore was sent to her, and then disappeared out of thin air, which would definitely arouse people''s suspicion.


    It would be different if it was sold to a mining company, and that would make sense. If this path is feasible, she intends to let Zhou Gang sign a contract with that side.


    "Then I won''t dig ore tomorrow?"


    Zhou Gang still thought that starting tomorrow, he would dig ore by himself.


    "Do you dig it yourself? You have to dig that mountain for decades. Look at the village..."


    Before Xiang Jie had finished speaking, he heard the big horn of the village branch blaring.


    At first, there was a sizzling voice, and then I listened to Mr. Xiang''s party secretary saying in the loudspeaker that there was good news to be announced.


    A big event happened in the village today, something worthy of celebration and learning by the whole village.


    The party secretary Lao Xiang first talked about the policies that some countries are now vigorously supporting farmers to get rich, and that big guys must use their brains to get rich.


    Then I started talking about the main event, "Today, there was good news from the commune. Comrade Zhou Gang from our village has successfully contracted five mines. From now on, the mines will belong to Comrade Zhou Gang. The mined ore will be sold. The money is hiss. The commune encourages such behavior, and other people must work hard and work hard."


    The sound of the loud trumpet spread throughout Xingfu Village, and some people started murmuring at home.


    "What''s the use of this mine? They are all stones. They can''t be eaten or drunk as water. Can broken stones be sold for money?"


    Lin Yuzhi is also one of them. She is worrying about whether to build a toilet. The price is too expensive. After hearing the broadcast, he kicked the sleeper towards the sea and woke up.


    "What crooked idea I just thought of that week. I contracted five forests and mines. There must be something tricky. It must be an idea given to that girl to Jie. No, we also have to build a toilet, borrow money to cover it, maybe we can have some A profitable idea came to our heads."


    Lin Yuzhi guessed that Zhou Gang approached Xiang Jie, and Xiang Jie¡¯s house built a toilet with a modified Feng Shui. Contracting a forest mine would definitely be a way to make money.


    Although she doesn''t know now, what exactly is the mine used for. But even the secretary Lao Xiang said that it was a way to make money, and she didn''t want to worry about watching others make money.


    "Toilet? You have diarrhea again." Xianghai dazed and didn''t understand what it was.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 100： Hire villagers

    There is another family in the village, all of whom are lying in bed listening to the radio.


    Old man Zhang looked at his youngest son aside, "You said Zhou Gang contracted this mine to do."


    "Where did I know, but the old secretary said that the commune supported him. That must be a profitable business. Unexpectedly, Zhou Gang''s boy was so rich, he would have looked for him at his house long ago."


    The little girl who was digging herbs on the mountain also heard the sound of the horn. She pulled her second brother and said that the horn said it was Big Brother Zhou.


    The second child recently heard that Zhou Gang was about to contract the mountain forest, but he didn''t expect things to be done so quickly.


    When I came back in the evening, I saw Zhou Gang was there and asked him about the mine.


    To say that this week''s work efficiency is still quite high. Xiang Jie originally planned to let him go to the mineral company to ask questions on Monday. He borrowed a bicycle from the village branch this afternoon and rode directly to the county seat.


    He said that it must have been Xiang Jie''s good luck today, and it was much smoother to get there than in the commune.


    I found the person in charge, asked the price, asked for a contract, and came back quickly.


    The sun had all set when I watched. At this moment, I just took a break.


    "Fourth, you go cook the rice first, I''ll cook it later." Xiang Jie took advantage of the light and glanced over the contract, along with the handwritten prices and various terms of attention.


    It seems that this mineral company is quite formal. Hearing Zhou Gang said, he mentioned Secretary He, and the other party directly took out the contract.


    "The price is ok. You can sign the contract next Monday. Go to the village branch tomorrow and tell Mr. Xiang to ask him to help."


    Only then did Zhou Gang realize that he actually wanted to help Mr. Xiang to shout on the loudspeaker, that he wanted to hire villagers to help with mining.


    This night, I was a little tossed and turned. First, I was a little excited. Second, I was a little worried about Xiang Jie. If she could sleep with herself, she would look at it from a distance, and she felt comfortable all over.


    Xiang Jie got up early in the morning, breathing in the fresh air, watching the smoke curling in the distance.


    The birds in the mountains and forests in the distance also cried out those who are still sleeping, it''s time to get up.


    Today is Saturday, and the fifth and fourth youngest can also have enough time to dig saplings.


    In the past few days, the little girl hasn''t gained much, so she made up her mind to dig for strangulation.


    "The eldest sister got up so early. I went to Houshan to see the spring water."


    The second child saw that the water tank was not full, and it was estimated that the spring water was blocked by tree leaves or something.


    He also picked out the weeds that fell in the drinking water container made of bamboo.


    For breakfast, she made vegetable lump soup, one steamed bun per person.


    "This soup is really delicious, eldest sister, you can do anything." This is the first time that the fifth child has had gnocchi soup. The vegetables inside are also softened, and there seems to be some meat stars.


    When the little girl heard the fifth brother''s words, she stood up quickly, walked to the side of the stove, and put the condiment boxes on the table.


    "I know, I know what the eldest sister put."


    Take a bite of gnocchi soup and smell it with the condiments. When everything was identified, he stared at the eldest sister, "I''m right."


    That little proud expression made Xiang Jie like it. More surprisingly, when she was cooking in the morning, the little girl was still sleeping.


    Even if you are staring at one side, it is impossible to remember every seasoning clearly.


    When she first started cooking, she didn''t prepare a lot of seasonings, just a few. Gradually, the younger brothers and sisters became silly, so she added some condiments, some of which she made by herself.


    Now, let¡¯s not say that there are seven or eight seasonings, but what the little girl said just now is not bad.


    "Good boy, you are all right." Xiang Jie rubbed the little girl''s head, the girl''s taste buds are really sensitive.


    Fifth can''t believe it, saying that the eldest sister is coaxing the younger sister to play.


    After breakfast, the brothers and sisters plan to go up the mountain. The youngest has earned 300 to 400 income these days, and she was worried. She said that she couldn''t exceed 500 today, so she went to the county to sell watches.


    "Then you are probably choking. I called a lot of classmates, maybe it''s a lot more than you at night." The fifth child is also struggling, and is going to do a lot today.


    A few people watched Zhou Gang''s arrival before they went out. He told the party secretary Lao Xiang that he would speak on the loudspeaker after a while.


    Xiang Jie let the younger sister stay at home, knowing that the second child will also take the person to go further, fearing that the younger sister will not be able to bear it.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Zhou Gang wanted to pull Xiangjie''s hand, but he was afraid that the little girl would look at him with embarrassment on his face.


    Fortunately, the younger sister has the eyesight to see, and went to the side to dig a hole and play in the mud.


    Zhou Gang took her hand and sat aside, "I didn''t sleep well last night, and finally fell asleep, even in my dream it was you."


    Blushing and muttering with his head down. But he didn''t dare to say what he did in his dream, for fear that Xiang Jie would dislike him.


    "I dreamed of you too. I dreamed that you became a ten-thousand yuan household." Xiang Jie shielded the sun with her hand and squinted at the distance.


    Sure enough, within a short while, the big horn rang. Lao Xiang''s secretary read the policy again, and then he talked about the topic.


    "Comrade Zhou Gang''s mine has been contracted. Now there are three or five people who need to mine. For specific employment prices and conditions, please consult Danianjia for details, and Danianjia for details."


    After the sound of the loud horn disappeared, Zhou Gang''s palms were sweating.


    He used to look at other big bosses to hire people, but now he can feel the feeling of being a boss.


    "According to our calculations yesterday, we first give them a dollar a day''s wages. How about the work done by Xianpinpin? If you make money in the future, you will want to raise your wages. If you are not good enough, you will be fired and you will find someone.


    Zhou Gang can''t finish digging the mine alone. She asked Zhou Gang about the price of hired people in the county yesterday.


    Regarding food and accommodation, the total is more than 20 yuan a month. Whether the environment is good or not, sometimes the wages are still in arrears.


    Zhou Gang is much safer. He is all from his own village. He knows his roots and knows the bottom line, and he can see his wife and children at home in the morning and at night, and he is familiar with the surrounding environment.


    But the two of them waited all morning without seeing anyone coming.


    Zhou Gang was a little worried, fearing that this method would not work. But just after noon, I watched Mr. Zhang come in with a few people.


    "I heard that they are going to hire people to mine. Seven of them are capable, but we have the conditions."


    Before Zhou Gang could speak, the other party directly revealed his conditions.


    One meal at noon, tea all day, morning and evening start time, they have the final say, but they can guarantee that the tasks just started in Zhou can be completed.


    "The salary is the same as that of a part-time job in the county town, two yuan a day."


    Those who followed Old Man Zhang were all five big and three rough, and they looked like people who did physical work. But standing next to Old Man Zhang like a wall now always gives people a threatening taste.


    "Uncle Zhang, I''m afraid it''s your request, we can''t agree to it."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 101： Go mining

    I really thought they didn''t know the price of the county. For the hired people, one piece a day is already higher than the county seat, and it takes two yuan a day to open your mouth. It''s better to give them the mine.


    Unexpectedly, the old man was rejected, and the smile on his face just turned into a fierce look. "You don''t hire us, and other people in the village don''t want to hire either."


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie didn''t expect that this person was still looking vicious and wicked when he was rushing to be hired. Zhou Gang directly rejected him, but he didn''t believe it anymore, and he couldn''t hire people in the village.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know who the other party was, Zhou Gang should know. But until the old man Zhang left with his sons, he didn''t think of such a thing.


    The old man took his son and left in anger, thinking about how to deal with Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie along the way.


    "Father, what are you doing to stop me? I cleaned up their obedience, and the money will not be available."


    "What do you know, we have to go back and make plans." Old Man Zhang said that they wanted to make money, but they didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Xiang Jie cheered Zhou Gang up and said that the group of people were just paper tigers, and it was all done by frightening people.


    But no one came this afternoon. What was waiting was that the old fifth ran back at the same speed as the wolf.


    Panting and asked Xiang Jie why she had offended the village tyrant.


    Xiang Jie, the monk of Zhang Er''s second son, couldn''t figure out what she was talking about.


    Lao Wu said that he and Ergou changed places to fish, and he heard in the village that Zhang¡¯s family came to seek a living, but Zhou Gang and his eldest sister refused.


    The old man Zhang and his family are all speaking harshly. Who in the village dares to go to work in Zhou Gang''s mine, then just wait and see.


    "I said why it was so arrogant, it turned out to be a village tyrant."


    Village tyrant? I really dare to put gold on my face, at most it is a person.


    The old fifth was a little worried. The village tyrants are used to being domineering in the village. If I provoke them this time, he will definitely not give up.


    "I, I didn''t think of it at the time." Zhou Gang hesitated.


    No wonder it looked familiar. It turned out to be the village tyrant and his sons who had been walking sideways.


    Zhou Gang was an orphan since he was a child, and someone must have been bullied. Later, he didn''t want to kill him when he started. Both children and adults walked around him.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the village tyrant was worried about it.


    All offenses are offended, and I can''t go and apologize to them now, and then say take the initiative to give money to avoid disasters, that is not her character. What''s more, Zhou Gang said that since he was a child, he knew that if he didn''t bet his life, he could only bet his life for his life. In this way, he didn''t have to be afraid of the village tyrants.


    The fifth child is still a little worried. Even if he makes troubles on weekdays, it can be seen that the village tyrant''s family or relatives who have some relationship with the village family will detour.


    "You go to the village branch and talk to the old party secretary about this. If the old party secretary is inconvenient, you can tell him..."


    Zhou Gang went to the village branch again, and when he heard about it, the branch secretary dangled his pipe and said nothing.


    "Lao Xiang, secretary of mine, mine mining can not only make my own money, but also the people in the village can follow. You are going to retire in a few years, and you can''t be at that time, the people in our village are still poor. Right. You can help me say one more thing."


    Zhou Gang told Mr. Xiang Jie what Xiang Jie had said intact. The other party was silent for a long time, and shouted a few times with a loud speaker.


    The people in the village are all wondering how suddenly the commune is going to sweep the black and evil, and they also say that if someone reports, they can still get rewards.


    It is also said that reports can also be made against the aggressive people in the village. If the reporter behaves badly, the public society will detain and even criminalize them.


    Xiang Jie laughed in the rocking chair while listening to the big horn. Most of the people in the village had never read a book, so she dared to let Zhou Gang relay a few words to the secretary of Lao Xiang.


    Old man Zhang wanted to threaten them, and she dared to change the law to scare the old man Zhang''s family.


    For such a good opportunity to make money, the villagers did not come, and they must be afraid of the old man Zhang''s family. But after this big horn made a sound...


    "Brother Li, all right, then let''s make a decision."


    After Zhou Gang told the three people about his wages and daily tasks, the other party agreed without hesitation.


    "I just returned from a part-time job in the county a while ago. At the end of a month, I have less than 20 left. The place I slept was damp and wet, and I had air rashes all over."


    When Uncle Wang talked about going to work in the county town, it was regrettable. I wanted to earn more money, but whoever thought I didn¡¯t earn much, and fell ill.


    Da Bai also nodded, working at the door of the house, earning more money than working in the county seat, they are all happy.


    But there are still some lingering fears, Zhang Laohan''s family will not retaliate.


    "Just put your heart in your stomach, and you have said so to the party secretary, there can be falsehoods. As long as Old Man Zhang threatens you, or touches a finger of you, then wait and squat. ."


    The more truth Xiang Jie said, the more they would believe that after returning home, they would definitely tell their family members and then spread it around the village.


    Even if the village tyrants want to move, they have to be added up.


    Zhou Gang finally relaxed a little in his heart after deciding on the hired person.


    Tomorrow was going to dig the ore, he asked Li and the others to prepare their own baskets, hammers, and chisels.


    The little girl slept in the room, and Xiang Jie planned to take a bath. Ask Zhou Gang to call her when watching someone come to buy medicine outside.


    I took the changed clothes to the shower room and tried the water temperature.


    When the warm water washed on the body, all the fatigue was washed away.


    It is really convenient to have a shower room. Now every night, my younger siblings can take a shower, and when they sleep, they don¡¯t worry about getting the bedding dirty due to sweating during the day.


    Taking a shower can also relieve some fatigue, and sleep at night is also a lot more comfortable.


    As soon as I finished playing the shower gel here, I heard movement at the door.


    "Xiang Jie, yes, someone is coming."


    Zhou Gang was standing outside the toilet, there was a door panel separated from the shower room, but his blushing heartbeat was a little short of breath.


    Behind that door is the place where Xiangjie took a bath. At this moment, she should be a little stranded, thinking of the fair skin and the bumpy body...


    Xiang Jie quickly rinsed off the foam, and her hair was still wet and she couldn''t care about drying it.


    Putting on clean clothes, pulling up her hair casually, and walking out with a warm breath.


    Zhou Gang was still standing there, breathing the breath of people who had just passed by. There was some warmth in the air, and there was a little... **** smell.


    I quickly wiped my nosebleed, it must have been too hot recently.


    Move the bamboo tube out of the water tank, Zhou Gang took some cold spring water, sucked his nose, and patted his forehead.


    Looking back, I saw the white and soft waist of Xiang Jie who was holding the pill and handing it to others.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 102： There is always that bad-minded

    Zhou just couldn''t control the nosebleed easily, walked to the rocking chair and looked at Xiangjie''s wet hair.


    Take the towel from her hand and stand behind the chair to wipe her hair.


    As soon as I lowered my head, I saw the looming place under the collar. He quickly looked away, the weather was getting hotter and hotter, and he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Your legs are all right?"


    Zhou Gang''s eyes really didn''t have a place to put them, and they took them away while looking at them, and they landed on white calves.


    Those legs were so beautiful that she couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, only to realize that she seemed to have come out in a hurry, and the bamboo board was not tied up.


    Xiang Jie also reacted after being reminded. She touched her leg, and she didn''t seem to feel any pain just now.


    "I''ll rub it for you." After Zhou just dried her hair, she squatted on her leg and pressed it gently for a while to make sure that there was no pain, so he was relieved.


    Her legs recovered quite quickly. I heard that it would take at least two months to remove the bamboo board.


    This is just over a month, and he can move freely.


    "It just so happens. I''ll go to the mine with you tomorrow."


    After Xiang Jie''s legs recovered, she could walk more comfortably, and she didn''t have to worry about rubbing her calves on the bamboo board.


    In the evening, the siblings came back and saw that the eldest sister''s legs were healed, but they were very happy.


    The little girl squatted and ate the watermelon with a smile, and the watermelon juice dripped onto the ground along the cracks of her fingers.


    Today, Xiang Jie bought a big watermelon for 23 yuan, but this watermelon can make the younger brothers and sisters full.


    After eating watermelon, I didn''t eat much for dinner.


    The family sat in the courtyard, looking at the stars in the sky.


    The old fourth pierced his ears, listening to the sound of the tape recorder coming from the yard of someone else''s house.


    Recently, many students in the school said that they would buy a radio at home when it was harvested. You can listen to news, stories, and songs from many channels.


    "What''s the use of that stuff, hum and hum, it''s like a toothache." Old Wu Ke was not interested in that at all.


    Now he is very happy. He has delicious meals every day, and he can still eat a lot of fruits he knows and does not know. Such days are already satisfied.


    "Do you want to listen to the radio too?"


    Xiang Jie looked at the old four with a longing expression. Before the fourth child could speak, the fifth child answered directly.


    "Want to hear, eldest sister, can you buy one for us?"


    Who said just now that he didn''t want to listen. The radio was so big that she couldn''t take it out of her schoolbag and walked into the room. Within a few minutes, she brought out a dual-sound radio.


    Seeing that new thing, everyone gathered. It was like looking at an alien, looking at something as long as the little girl''s two arms.


    Xiang Jie called them all into the room, plugged in the electricity, and started to tune the frequency.


    At the beginning, there was still a sizzling voice, and slowly there was a human voice.


    Fortunately, tomorrow is Sunday. Except for Xiang Jie, everyone around the radio, going to bed almost in the middle of the night.


    "This is the mine?"


    Xiang Jie followed Zhou Gang and the three villagers he hired for more than an hour on the mountain road, before reaching the mine that Zhou Gang had contracted.


    Zhou Gang nodded, took out the kettle from the basket and handed it to her. This is the mountain he had excavated before, and there are four mountains that are continuous around it.


    Xiang Jie just stood halfway up the mountain, looking around, the four surrounding mountains surrounded the mountains at the foot. It looks magnificent.


    The rest of the people had found the half-person deep mine that had been dug before, and they were ready to drink their saliva before they started to dry it.


    Xiang Jie climbed up the hillside for a while, only to sit down because she was really out of strength. Rubbed some sore legs.


    Sitting under her **** is not only a mine, but also a mountain of gold and silver.


    At present, the speed of manual excavation is not fast, and the number of acquisitions by the mining company is not too large, but for Zhou Gang, these benefits are already a lot.


    If you can''t be a rich man with one bite, it''s more important to be steady.


    After checking the situation here, she went to the village by herself. The road was really quiet, not even an individual.


    Until the village, I met some acquaintances.


    When those people saw Xiang Jie, the smiles on their faces overflowed.


    Most of them praised Xiang Jie''s ability, relying on his hands to feed his younger siblings, and the better the day.


    Moreover, even with Zhou Gang, he is about to become rich, which is really a lucky star.


    It is said that the Song family may regret how much they have lost such a big white goose that can lay golden eggs.


    Xiang Jie just smiled without talking, nodded in response.


    When I arrived in the yard, I slumped on the rocking chair. Although my legs were disassembled from the bamboo board, I was still a little uncomfortable after walking for too long.


    After a short break, I got up and went into the room, and I found out the tapes I gave away when I bought the radio yesterday from my schoolbag, and put them in the radio.


    The reason why I didn''t take it out yesterday was because I was afraid that my younger siblings would become addicted to music and stay up all night. Looking at their status this morning, it was true that they didn''t show it out.


    When she sat on the rocking chair again, the music in the room had slowly flowed out, relaxed and mellow, and filled her ears.


    The music of this era is the most attractive. Whether it is lyrics or melody, it feels like a kind of enjoyment.


    Xiang Jie''s fingers followed the rhythm, tapping on the rocking chair. Close your eyes and look at the items in the mall.


    The balance of the space this morning is still 4,715 yuan. In the past few days, my brothers and sisters have made a lot of money, but she has also spent a lot of things for the family.


    In addition, the ratio of changing the rheumatoid pill of the space to cash is five to one, and it is normal for the balance of the space to increase slowly.


    The people who bought the pills in the past few days are quite stable, and they can earn more than ten yuan a day, and the realization speed is a bit slow, but she is not in a hurry.


    "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie is not good, Zhang Laohan took someone to the mountain."


    Just after this noon, when Xiang Jie''s dishes and chopsticks were cleaned up, I saw Brother Li running into the yard panting, pulling her to the mine.


    Xiang Jie dressed the little girl and took it to the mine. In the afternoon, where the second child was going to climb high, he left the younger sister at home.


    Only on the road did I know that Old Man Zhang really had a crooked mind. His sons, even carrying a basket, holding tools, are digging nearby in private.


    It''s fine if the distance is farther, just a few meters away from them.


    This isn''t an obvious reason to look for things. Brother Li was worried about something wrong, and took the opportunity to ran back to find Xiangjie.


    Although Xiang Jie was younger than him, he knew that she was a success.


    The younger sister walked slowly, and Brother Li was afraid of losing time, so he hugged her and walked to the mine.


    When Xiang Jie arrived, the atmosphere was already tense.


    Uncle Wang is getting older, especially the people who are facing the Umura Ba''s family, he has a guilty conscience and has avoided a little bit.


    Xiaobai is brave, these people are going to cut his money, and they will definitely not regress.


    Zhou Gang holding the chisel, stood beside them digging the ore, "You move it again, be careful that the things in my hand don''t have long eyes."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 103： Fight

    "Zhou Gang, calm down."


    Xiang Jie walked to Zhou Gang''s side, some cold and sweaty little hands clutching his arm.


    "What''s wrong with you, go back quickly, this is not something that your woman should mix with." He will settle his affairs, but he can''t let his own women follow the fear.


    At this time, he didn''t care about any tenderness and affection, and Xiang Jie pulled him aside.


    Seven people, five big and three thick, stood in a row, and it was scary enough to not use their hands.


    If you really start, Zhou Gang is afraid that it will be the one who suffers.


    These people are nothing more than money, they just want to change some money after mining ore. But they have no way out, so they can only pile up when they dig back. It would be better to persuade and persuade, in case there is a chance to use it for yourself.


    Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang to calm down for a while, and she went over to talk. Zhou Gang couldn''t bear to let her take the risk alone, stretched out his hand to hold her, and walked in front of the few people together.


    "Everyone, this mine has been contracted by Zhou Gang. That''s his. If you dig brazenly here, that''s a robber and that''s illegal."


    Since it''s all for money, open the skylight. It''s not that Zhou Gang didn''t want to hire them, but the conditions were too excessive.


    A day''s work in the county town is nothing but a small amount of money, and it is said that you have to do it all day long, day and night.


    "Yesterday when your father came, he opened his mouth and said two yuan a day. The time for work is also what you said. You have to take care of the rice and water. This is where you are invited to dig the ore, and that is to ask you to be the villain of the town house. what."


    When Xiang Jie saw the person on the other side, his expression was a little dull, and guessed that the village tyrant¡¯s chief is the old man Zhang.


    "You said that you can''t sell the ore if you dig it. The mineral companies in the county seat are all purchased under contract. This is not a dog-legged game. You guys are working hard here. The ore that you dug back is even used to build a hut. Not on."


    The other people seemed to make the same sound. Their father didn''t know what he was thinking, he had to let them follow him secretly, and he had to dig the same ore and carry it back.


    This is a broken stone, and it''s useless.


    When Xiang Jie saw that the other party really understood it, or she was confused by what she said, she was going to leave anyway.


    It seems that the old man Zhang has to be dealt with in the future. This is the opposite of everything. With such a clever dad, why did he give birth to such a bunch of big guys with well-developed limbs and simple mind.


    However, Zhang Old Man''s daring to be domineering is also related to these big sons. Although they can''t come up with ideas, they can do their best.


    "Brother, let''s go. It''s too hot and I drank all the water."


    Someone spoke, and the others were a little shaken.


    But the boss Zhang Feng moved his eyes away from the back basket, but moved to Xiang Jie''s body.


    This girl is the one who made Song Guangyi worry about it, but was crippled. It''s really cheap to talk to Zhou Gang.


    Stepping up to Xiang Jie''s side, "You **** has a good mouth. Anyway, you are looking for a capable man. Why don''t you just go home with me. I am much better than that thin and dry Zhou Gang." Up."


    After speaking, the other brothers also laughed together. Today is a good day, maybe they will have a sister-in-law.


    She now has a sentence in her heart that MMP doesn''t know when to say it improperly, so she slapped Zhang Feng''s hand with a slap.


    The other party saw Xiang Jie actually move his hand, holding the shovel on the ground and pointing at her. "Don''t give you shame, I don''t dislike you for being put to sleep by a few men, and even pretending to be a **** chastity woman."


    Before Xiangjie could speak, Zhou Gang rushed out after listening to a gust of wind in his ear.


    Holding the shovel directly, the backhand was a punch in Zhang Feng''s face. Zhang Feng, who was about to catch up for a week and a half, was suddenly beaten, and the brutality in his eyes was unobstructed.


    The rest of the people saw that their eldest brother had been beaten, so they picked up the guy on the ground and hit Zhou Gang.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Brother Li also hurriedly took the guy to a fight. Xiaobai directly participated in it, except for Zhou Gang, seeing one by one.


    Xiang Jie stood aside, holding her little sister''s eyes. The heart was tugging, and his eyes were fixed on Zhou Gang, for fear that he would be injured.


    The shovel was sharply polished by the ore, not to mention the head, even if it was lightly chopped on the arm, it was bloody.


    "Don''t fight, you guys don''t fight." Uncle Wang was so anxious on the side that he wanted to fight but didn''t dare to approach him. I don''t have the guts to participate in a weapon fight.


    In the beginning, the Zhang family brothers were in a favorable situation. The seven brawny men had an absolute advantage over the three young men in strength and number.


    However, Zhou Gangsheng is flexible, Xiaobaisheng is incompetent, and Li Ge is in the middle to protect himself from injury.


    The other party wanted to catch Zhou Gang and couldn''t catch it, and wanted to hit Xiaobai and didn''t dare to approach him when he saw his unstructured hoe.


    The last few people stared at Li, wanting to vent their anger.


    Seeing that the opportunity had arrived, Zhou Gang held a shovel and slapped Zhang''s sixth back at the back. The opponent who was hitting shuddered all over, and he immediately slumped on the ground.


    More than an hour later, the fighting ended with the Zhang family''s bruise and swollen exit.


    "If you dare to come here to make trouble in the future, it won''t be the face. Also, she, you move a hair to see if I don''t kill you."


    Until now, Zhou Gang didn''t care much, except Xiang Jie.


    She is his fate, and he would not allow anyone to think a little bit crookedly.


    "Zhou Gang, wait, I must settle this account clearly with you."


    Zhang Feng took his brothers with oil on the soles of their feet and took things away, smashing all the way.


    Thinking of Xiang Jie is really not a good thing. No wonder the long and handsome ladies are all vipers.


    "Zhou Gang, you beat the son of the village tyrant''s family, and you won''t have a good life in the future. I''m not doing this job, you can find someone else."


    Uncle Wang is no longer a passionate young man. He was frightened while watching the battle just now. It was not that he didn''t want to leave as soon as possible. It was really his legs that he didn''t listen to.


    The Zhang family''s sons are big, and deal with other people in the village just like carrying a little chicken.


    But at Zhou Gang, it was done directly.


    Uncle Wang was also happy for Zhou Gang, but it didn''t mean that he dared to take risks.


    "Uncle Xing Wang, I''m not embarrassing you. Brother Li, Dabai, if you are also afraid of their revenge, let''s go."


    Zhou Gang was not afraid. If the other party didn''t care about Xiang Jie, he might not be ruthless, but he would not be vague about Xiang Jie''s affairs.


    "What you say, you have beaten you, and you are afraid of what. If he dared to break my financial path, I will beat him until he is convinced." Dabai looked angry. It''s hard to find a good job with a lot of money and close to the boss. How can it be annoying.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 104： The soldier will not bear

    "You take your clothes off, let me see."


    Xiang Jie asked the little girl to go back to the house, and she asked Zhou Gang to sit in a rocking chair to check his injuries.


    She was returning with her little sister just now, and Zhou Gang came back with him because he was afraid of meeting the Zhang family again.


    Not to mention that I haven''t felt it yet. After hearing her mention the injury on her body, she suddenly felt a bit fiery pain in her arms and shoulders.


    Taking off his half sleeve, Xiang Jie saw several bruises on his shoulders and back.


    There is also a vaguely **** mark on the waist, and there is a slight pain in my heart.


    The Zhang family is arrogant, and it is indeed necessary to teach some lessons. But you have to save yourself first. Looking at the mark on the waist, if the other party''s strength is stronger, he will see blood.


    Fortunately, she applied some medicine to promote blood circulation and dissipate blood stasis. She rubbed her palms and warmed her hands, and slowly rubbed them away.


    "Don''t be afraid, this injury doesn''t matter. When I was young, I had a fight with people, and it was worse than this injury. You forgot, once you went to give me food, I almost died in bed."


    Compared with his childhood, he has been merciful.


    Xiang Jie did not say anything. It is not easy for a person to survive in this village full of discrimination and threats from village tyrants.


    She is not a person who likes to cause trouble, but when the trouble is coming, she doesn''t mind using some extraordinary methods.


    Xiang Jie was in a daze, and the strength of his men lost weight. Painful Zhou Gang hissed.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t mean it." Xiang Jie hurriedly checked the rubbing area.


    Zhou Gang stretched out his hand, and directly took the person into his arms. The two were sitting in rocking chairs, their noses close at hand.


    "It won''t hurt after a kiss."


    Listening to his poor mouth, he knew that it must be all right.


    Hearing movement in the room, he hurriedly pushed Zhou Gang away, got up and went to see the little girl in the room.


    Zhou Gang looked at the empty embrace, hey, when you can go on a blind date, you can kiss each other, or you can hug if you want.


    "Trash, how did I give birth to your group of trash sons? That dry Zhou just couldn''t beat it? What is the purpose of your body fat."


    Old man Zhang almost broke the pipe stem with an aura. He couldn''t understand how the seven sons who were stronger than a calf had been given to Xiong by Zhou Gang.


    If this is to let the people in the village know, and they all go to turn to Zhou Gang in the future, how can they get a foothold?


    Let me dig the ore, but I didn''t dig it back. Still digging under Zhou Gang''s eyelids, why not sit in Zhou Gang''s arms and dig.


    The brain is a good thing, so I don''t know if it''s longer. One is like this, two are like this, and all seven sons are born like this.


    The nose and face were swollen, and the face came back and told him that Zhou Gang had been beaten.


    Old man Zhang walked up and down on the ground, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Father, that week was really too good. Even if you go, you have to be beaten."


    Zhang Feng didn''t want to hit the muzzle, but that was the actual situation.


    "Yeah, dad, Zhou Gang''s little kid will kill him. You forgot that I snatched a fish from him and almost bit my ear off."


    The youngest of Zhang''s family was about the same age as Zhou Gang. This happened more than ten years ago, and he still remembers it fresh. Today, Zhou Gang has deepened his memory a little bit.


    "Shut up, you guys, I want to make a move."


    After the party secretary heard about this, he walked heavily towards Xiangjie''s house.


    I don''t know what''s wrong recently, always Xiang Jie has caused something tricky. The things he worries about for everyone in the village are not as much as the problems he has solved for Xiang Jie recently. How many shreds of the pipe have been smoked, and the hair is white.


    Sigh, who made it belong to the family? Take care. When Sheng was able to go to Huangquan and couldn''t explain to Xiang Jie''s elders, thinking about it this way, I felt much more comfortable inside.


    He went into the yard with his pipe in his mouth, and saw Zhou Gang was there. It just so happened that everything was said together.


    "Four uncles have eaten, if you haven''t eaten..."


    "After eating, you have to eat. After eating, I have something to tell you."


    Glancing at the cornmeal noodles on the table, Mr. Xiang''s speech became much milder.


    Xiang Jie made thick noodles with fish **** tonight, and made a stewed meat sauce, but they were all on the bottom of the bowl.


    Asking the younger brothers and sisters to go back to the house to eat with the table, she and Zhou Gang were outside talking to the party secretary Lao Xiang.


    Before he could speak, the old man smoked to the party secretary.


    "I heard about today''s thing, Zhou Gang, I did it recklessly."


    Party secretary Lao Xiang also knew that the village tyrant''s family was not doing good things, and that the family was ruthless, and the seven sons were a little afraid when they saw it.


    Old Man Zhang is more respectful to him, and he will listen to his daily beats.


    The old party secretary said, let Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie go over and apologize, not for anything else, just for beating people. Even if it passes, the water in the well will not be offended by the river in the future.


    "Old party secretary, it''s not good. It''s wrong to beat people, but they beat me too, so it''s a tie. The whole family went to my mine to dig for ore and still in front of me. This can''t be the case. Forget it."


    Once someone from Zhang Laohan''s family came, he would fight once, until they dare not have any more bad ideas.


    "You are not afraid, that girl and their family. She is still a girl, and the third, fourth and sixth are all girls."


    The secretary of the old Xiang didn''t need to say more about other things, Xiang Jie immediately understood. This is worrying about what the seven big men of Zhang Old Han''s family will do to their family.


    This man, still that strong man, came to her house to catch someone, not just like carrying a little chicken.


    It is impossible for Zhou Gang to protect it all the time, and it is impossible for everyone to protect it well.


    "This matter, you weigh and weigh, I will go to Zhang Laohan''s house to make peace."


    This matter, he was talking about Xiang Jie from the standpoint of his parents. When you arrive at Old Man Zhang''s house, you will be the secretary.


    Looking at the back of Lao Xiang''s party secretary leaving, Zhou Gang realized that he was indeed a little impulsive.


    At that time, it was to protect Xiang Jie, and also to vent the evil anger, but the consequences did not expect that it might develop to such a bad degree.


    "Xiang Jie, I didn''t think about it completely. I used to be myself, completely reckless. Now I only want to protect you and forget the younger brothers and sisters at home."


    Zhou Gang confessed his inner thoughts. He is used to being alone, and now he has a lover who needs to be guarded, and a family member who needs to be guarded.


    "I understand, let''s talk about this. I don''t think the Zhang family will behave much recently."


    Xiang Jie naturally knew that Zhang''s family would not give up, and she was afraid that her younger siblings would be harmed, so she had to find a way to solve it all at once.


    The second child brought Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie out of the room, and sat on the side without talking.


    The third child came out and overturned Zhou Gang''s bowl directly. "What kind of face do you have to eat here? Our whole family will be killed by you. This time you are satisfied."


    She didn''t understand why the eldest sister had to be with Zhou Gang. Isn¡¯t it good to marry the rich Song family?


    "The third child, apologize to your brother Zhou."


    Xiang Jie got up and scolded the youngest who turned and left.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 105： Threat

    Last night, although the third child was forced to apologize to Zhou Gang because of Xiang Jie''s lust, but he didn''t have any good feelings for Zhou Gang in his heart.


    When I had dinner in the morning, I said I was going to the county town today. I''m not afraid of the unpredictable hooligan, anyway, I don''t want to be scared at home. Compared with villages, county towns are safer.


    "Eldest sister, or I''ll go with her today." The second child was a little worried, fearing that it was the gangster who would trouble the third child.


    "No, I can do it myself. Maybe the village tyrant''s family will come to make trouble. You should send the fourth child to school."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Jiesi decided to let the youngest go to the county seat. Exchange four watches from the space and ask her to go to the county to sell them.


    "After a while, we will buy a bicycle when we save enough money. It will be more convenient to go to the commune or wherever we go."


    Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang, in addition to a bicycle ticket, a regular bicycle cost one hundred fifty or sixty yuan. But she wants to buy a heavy-duty bicycle, suitable for riding in places like Daqingshan in Xingfu Village.


    I only have 227 yuan in cash in my hand, and I don¡¯t have a bicycle ticket. I have to wait.


    Hearing that I want to buy a bicycle, the youngest is even more excited. When she saves enough money and buys a bicycle, she can ride the bicycle to the county seat. In this way, I am not afraid of not being able to catch the bus sooner or later.


    After the family left one after another, Xiang Jie and her younger sister picked and washed mushrooms at home. Yesterday the second child found a small pile on the mountain, enough to make mushroom sauce at noon today.


    "Oh, it''s really idle. I didn''t go to the mine with your friend today."


    Xiang Jie paused, and before raising her head, she pushed the little girl into the house. No matter what happens outside, tell her not to come out.


    When the door was closed, he turned around and looked at the coming old man Zhang and his seven sons indifferently.


    This posture is very similar to the gourd baby and their grandfather. Seven flowers on a vine, all fools.


    "Uncle Zhang, why are you free to visit the humble house."


    Xiang Jie hurriedly pulled the chair to him, and the smile on her face instantly spread.


    The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, and her plot has not yet come to fruition, and now she dare not really annoy these people.


    The second child sent the fourth child to school, and she and the younger sister were the only ones at home. If Old Man Zhang really wanted to do anything, no one would be able to help even if she broke her throat.


    She didn''t expect anything from the people in the village, otherwise, Old Man Zhang would not have been a village tyrant for such a long time.


    "I learned it well today. If it was like this yesterday, why bother to do it."


    Zhang Feng looked at Xiang Jie''s Hu Meizi''s appearance, and his heart was itchy. This girl is not a good person when he takes a look, but this one is too handsome. At a glance, he didn''t even want to eat lunch.


    Old man Zhang looked at Zhang Feng with hatred for iron and steel. What are you here for today? How come you have forgotten the important task.


    After coughing, he started to talk about the subject.


    "The guy Zhou Gang is axial and doesn''t know how to be flexible. But you are a girl who blends something with it. What happened yesterday, but you have to give an explanation."


    Zhang Laohan squinted his eyes, looking at her on the surface, but in fact, how could he get the most benefits in Pan Heng.


    "Yesterday, the secretary of the old Xiang had already reprimanded me, and we also knew it was wrong. I shouldn''t do it. Zhou Gang is also stunned. How can I get such a cruel hand."


    The bruises on the faces of the few people standing behind Old Man Zhang turned slightly purple. At first glance yesterday, I didn''t do a good job of removing bruises.


    But this is something to say, and it doesn''t matter to her. The mine belonged to Zhou Gang, and the one who beat them was also Zhou Gang.


    If she was guilty, at best she would have failed to stop the fight in time.


    But having said that, Zhou Gang and the others didn''t get any benefits, even if the matter was evened.


    Can''t beat Zhou Gang, just come to her to find balance, right? She''s not a balance beam either.


    "You have a sharp mouth. Even if your father is at home, you still have to give me a face. Xiang Jie, I am not here to joke with you today. You''d better advise Zhou Gang, don''t occupy the mine by yourself. "


    If you have money, everyone makes money. If you eat alone, you may suddenly encounter some retribution when you go to bed at night.


    If he really annoys him, there will be no good fruit in the future.


    "He Zhou Gang has no scruples, but you, your family. I heard that Li Tuhu has always wanted your fourth son to be a daughter-in-law. That stupid son is not young anymore. It''s a man''s thing, too. Will do something..."


    "Dare you, if you dare to touch a hair of my younger brother and sister, I will never let you go."


    Xiang Jie clenched his fists in both hands. The soft words just now didn''t seem to be what she said, and the hostility all over her body was unreserved at this time.


    She previously planned to slowly find a suitable opportunity and way to clean up Old Man Zhang''s family. But they didn''t want to live a good life, they had to hit her cannon barrel, there was no way.


    Old Man Zhang didn''t expect that the little white rabbit who was just nodding and bowing with flattery would dare to arrogantly go with him at this time.


    Turned around and glanced at the seven straight-up sons, and sighed, there was nothing to count on them. "Okay, if you have this attitude, don''t blame me for being impolite. Xiang Jie, what''s so good about Zhou Gang, my seven sons, you can pick whatever you want, and you will enjoy them in the village. You can walk sideways."


    He didn''t even look at this one before. Although Xiang Danian is somewhat capable, that person is a persimmon who works as a pedestrian. Otherwise, after the wife is gone, she will be decadent and useless.


    But now it''s different. Xiang Jie is like a big white goose that can lay golden eggs. If this is reclaimed for their own use, wouldn''t their family''s life be prosperous.


    "Dad, I saw her first, you can''t mess with the mandarin duck score." When Zhang Feng heard this, this father asked Xiang Jie to pick it out, if he became his younger sibling, how can I meet him in the future.


    Old man Zhang''s lungs are going to explode. He doesn''t speak when he should speak, but he shouldn''t speak anymore, and he is talking nonsense.


    Now it''s negotiating. He must not give the other party any benefits or expectations, so he can interject indiscriminately.


    "Uncle Zhang, you really look down on me too much. I am not a crab, and walking sideways is uncomfortable. I don¡¯t have a high-sighted person, but I¡¯m not a cat or dog who can see. I know you have occupied this village for a long time. , But... you have to be careful about everything, in case you go to bed, something unexpected happens."


    Zhang Laohan stood up immediately, toasting and not eating fine wine, which Xiang Jie was afraid it would be unnecessary for the steps. "Then don''t blame me..."


    "Zhou Gang is back, come in quickly." Xiang Jie shouted to the gate.


    Okay, if you want to tear your face, just wait and see. "Don''t leave yet, waiting for Zhou Gang to beat you up." The old man Zhang had already walked to the gate, and saw that the eldest son was still there and was talking to Xiang Jie. Old man Zhang clutched his cheeks, why is he so angry.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 106： Little White Rabbit Transformation

    When the people were gone, Xiang Jie slumped down on the rocking chair. There was layer after layer of sweat all over my body. Just now, Old Man Zhang didn''t dare to make trouble here because he was watching the movement outside.


    But they will never give up easily. Let the second child come back early today and pick up the fourth child after school.


    She wasn''t particularly worried about the boy, she was beaten at best. But if the fourth child is really given by Li Shazhu...


    She shook her head hurriedly, shook off the cranky thoughts in her head. The heavy stone seemed to be suppressed in his heart, and he couldn''t breathe.


    If Old Man Zhang was only threatening her, she would definitely nod and bow her waist to say all the good things. She really would not allow her brothers and sisters, especially the innocence of the girls, to be mentioned.


    "It''s okay, the eldest sister drove the bad guys away."


    Xiang Jie looked up and saw the little girl standing barefoot at the door timidly.


    She is such a small one, and a gust of wind can blow away this little cutie. The younger sister was weak when she was young, and her mother left when she was more than two years old, and her father couldn''t take care of the younger sister, and her bones became weaker and weaker.


    After finally raising a little blood during this period of time, I was scared by the village tyrants, and it seemed that Xiang Jie had returned to the way she was when she first met the little girl.


    Those eyes were filled with fear and tears.


    "Big sister, big sister they bullied us."


    The little girl who had endured it for a long time burst into tears with a wow.


    Xiang Jie held her in his arms, thinking of a way.


    It can''t be delayed, and Zhou Gang can''t be counted on for this matter.


    Today Zhou Gang said he would come to guard her, but she refused. The party secretary was right. Zhou Gang could protect him for a while, but he could not protect him for a lifetime. I can protect her, but I can''t protect everyone in the family.


    This matter, if she wants to get it done once and for all, she has to solve it herself.


    Let the Zhang old man and his family truly fear her and fear Xiangjia.


    The little girl cried for a while, then fell asleep leaning on her. Xiang Jie gently patted the little **** the back while searching in the mall, something that could defend herself and attack people.


    Sting-resistant suits, stun guns, and stun sticks, yes, I chose the most cost-effective starter.


    Mou Dingboots, the spikes looked cold and shimmering, and Hugh was close.


    Come with a barbed suit, a pair of leather gloves, plus a can of anti-wolf spray.


    In this outfit, let alone a human being, even the brown bear might not have the chance to injure her up close.


    When the night is quiet, it''s when the little white rabbit turns into a werewolf.


    In the evening, the second child took the fourth and fifth back, and Xiang Jie didn''t let them go to the mountain.


    Prepared a sumptuous dinner, let the younger brothers and sisters rest at home for a day. The third child came back safely, but listlessly.


    She didn''t sell a watch today, and when she came back at night, she almost missed the bus.


    The fifth child is also lacking in interest. Today''s school classmates are far away from him, even the eyes of Ergou looking at him are like looking at a monster.


    The fourth child is not much better, looking down at the food in the bowl, but he has no appetite.


    "Xiang Jie, come here for a while."


    Zhou Gang stood at the gate and yelled softly.


    He is not suitable to appear in Xiang Jie''s house now. But at night he heard about the village tyrant''s family coming to threaten Xiangjie, and hurried over to see if there was anything wrong with her.


    As soon as Xiang Jie walked to the gate, Zhou Gang was taken into her arms. His mouth is still whispering, it''s all right, it''s all right.


    Although he knew that in broad daylight, Old Man Zhang would dare to do anything no matter how mad, but there would be a case for everything.


    God knows that he rushed all the way from his home to here, it only took a minute or two, but he seemed to have gone through a long time.


    Only when her warm and soft body was in her arms, the holding heart was let go.


    Xiang Jie was a little out of breath by his arms, and her face turned red. "I''m fine, you haven''t eaten yet, come in and eat together."


    "No, I still won''t go in. You eat first, and I will guard the gate for you in the evening."


    He didn''t want Xiang Jie to be a little surprised. Zhang Laohan''s family threatened Xiang Jie if he couldn''t beat him. But he couldn''t beat the Zhang family again.


    With the help of Brother Li and Dabai yesterday, he had a chance to hurt those people. If you go forward rashly, you will only have the meat of a mermaid.


    "When I think of a good solution, I can solve this trouble."


    He had to make the people of Zhang Laohan''s family not dare to think anything wrong with Xiang''s family.


    Goalkeeper? If he came to guard the gate, she would have no way to get out of the dark.


    She said it badly, Zhou Gang finally agreed not to come tonight, but tomorrow she will take Xiang Jie to the commune to report the village tyrants.


    As long as you don''t delay her plan, you can do anything tomorrow.


    When he returned to the dining table, the youngest had already gone back to the house, just because he was afraid of seeing Zhou Gang, he couldn''t help but want to drive him away.


    "Sister, I''m scared."


    The fourth ate ate, and tears fell on the table.


    She didn''t want to be Li Shazhu''s wife, and she didn''t want to be scared every day after school.


    When school was over in the evening, with her second brother by her side, she was also scared to death.


    Seeing the fourth sister crying, the younger sister started crying too.


    Old Wu clenched his fist and slowly raised his head, the murderous intent in his eyes spread all over his body. Even if it''s for the whole family, no matter how scared you are, you have to go for it.


    He got up and took the kitchen knife on the chopping board. Instead of being so scared, he might as well just go to the front.


    "Fifth, what are you doing."


    The second child saw the fifth child holding a kitchen knife and left, hurriedly ran over and took him.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to kill them. You see that the fourth sister is still scared, and you are willing to let the fourth sister be Li Shazhu''s wife."


    Enough, this meal tastes like chewing wax. The whole family is terrified.


    The two pulled on one side, and the old fourth hugged the little sister tightly. The third child came out of the house and looked at the second and fifth brothers, "What are you going to do, even if you are going to kill them, you will have to go to Zhou Gang. He caused the trouble."


    After speaking, he burst into tears. She was also scared. When she came back in the evening, she ran all the way back from the entrance of the village and felt more at ease when she met the second brother who was picking her up.


    Xiang Jie put down the dishes and chopsticks, put aside the unfinished food, and took the basin to collect the water to wash the dishes.


    The sound of crying, struggling, and scolding were mixed together. However, Xiang Jie didn''t say a word during the whole process, and let her younger siblings vent, otherwise, they would definitely not sleep well tonight.


    Sure enough, it was the same as she thought, the younger brothers and sisters had tossed enough, and fell asleep before nine o''clock.


    The night came, and the hunting moment was about to begin.


    Xiang Jie exchanged the items that had been selected from the space.


    Change clothes quietly. The Nightcrawler is about to take action.


    He tiptoedly walked out of the house and closed the door.


    Under the moonlight, the person who was covered with cold light and covered his face, but was slightly graceful, began to set off toward the prey.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 107： 1V8 win

    It was night, and it was dark, and the entire Xingfu Village had fallen into a sleepy sleep. Xiang Jie walked lightly and went straight to the old man Zhang''s house.


    The seven willow trees greeted the guests, and the door of the house was wide open. There was no fear that anyone would seek revenge. Standing at the door, Xiang Jie saw Old Man Zhang in the East Wing, just taking off his sweatshirt.


    The rest, looking at the shadow, Chuoyue was in the West Wing. It''s really exciting to sleep in a room with seven big, big, big and rough men.


    Xiang Jie re-checked the equipment on her body to make sure nothing went wrong. A black scarf covers the lower part of the nose, and those eyes burst out with the light facing the prey.


    With a bang, kicked open the door of the old man''s house to Jie, and the electric shock baton in his hand pointed directly at the half-sleeper who was about to rest.


    Old Man Zhang was caught off guard, and he was shocked with a few cleverness all over his body. "You, who are you."


    Xiang Jie smiled, but that smile was creepy. "I will let you know."


    Old man Zhang shouted, and the people in the next room heard the movement and ran out in a swarm. Xiang Jie turned her back to the wall and faced the door.


    The few people walked in naked, flexing their hands, trying to tear the foreigner who had awakened them to pieces.


    Xiang Jie watched as a few people blocked the hut. They were big and inconvenient, which just gave her a chance.


    Old man Zhang yelled, to catch this bastard, to see who was so bold. "This is no king''s law. I''m afraid this Xingfu Village doesn''t want this peaceful life. You trash, quickly take him down."


    Give an order, and several people swarmed in the direction of the intruder.


    Moonlight penetrated in, and only saw the person''s body glowing coldly. Zhang Feng took the lead and reached out to grab Xiangjie''s wrist. As soon as he touched it, he took a step back.


    The others were even more blushing when they saw that the eldest brother had suffered. I want to pinch her neck to make a uniform, how can Xiang Jie do what they want.


    Before anyone approached, he banged off the anti-wolf spray on his waist. Turning gracefully and spraying around, those people cried and cried and covered their eyes, and then the electric current passed through the whole body, numb the nerves, completely unable to move, covered their eyes and withdrew to the side.


    Xiang Jie glanced at the three people who had lost their combat effectiveness. They were fine, and there were four left.


    The four people were a lot more cautious, knowing that the person in front of them was not easy to provoke, and they were dressed like hedgehogs, and they were afraid that there was no chance of winning in close combat.


    Several people looked at each other and picked up the 20 cm machete under the cabinet. This is what they press on the bottom of the box, and it won''t be taken out unless it comes across hard stubble.


    "Knock him to death, hack this **** to death." Old man Zhang stood on the bed and commanded.


    Xiang Jie narrowed her eyes, it was good, then try whether the stab-resistant suit is strong or the machete is faster.


    Zhang Feng just slumped and asked the rest of the brothers not to touch her body, which was too prickly.


    The room was not big, and there were three big men shaking with tears in the corner. The other four people slowly surrounded Xiang Jie.


    With Xiang Jie as the center, with a radius of about 30 centimeters, she was looking for weak points that she could attack.


    "I still don''t believe me, you are a copper wall and an iron wall." Xiang Jie heard someone say something behind him, and then a violent rush toward her back.


    Ding~ The sound of a machete hitting Mou Ding on her clothes. Xiang Jie quickly turned around, and the electric shock rod flashed a faint blue light straight to the back of the neck that took the lead in the attack. The man fell to the ground, and the whole process only took a few seconds.


    Seeing that his four sons were all useless, Old Man Zhang became annoyed with the ants on the hot pot and asked Zhang Feng to join the three of them.


    Seeing that the three people exchanged secret signals, Xiang Jie all attacked her. Xiang Jie didn''t dare to fight hard, and the stun stick and stun gun went into battle.


    When everyone was lying on the ground and wailing, Xiang Jie then looked at the old man Zhang who had just opened his teeth and claws to kill her.


    A pungent smell of urine filled the room. The village tyrant was actually peeing his pants in fright.


    The urine was falling on the ground ticking along the edge of the bed, and it was about to flow to Zhang Feng''s side.


    Xiang Jie took a step back and took off the scarf from her face. Stepping back and standing at the door, the smell finally dissipated a lot.


    Old Man Zhang never dreamed that this demon from **** turned out to be the one he took his son to threaten during the day.


    That yellow-haired girl who was not as strong as him, fell down seven big sons whom he was proud of by her own efforts. It was even the Yama King who frightened him so much. Kneeling directly on the bed with trembling legs.


    When Xiang Jie saw this, there was no need to explain more. Besides, the smell in this room is too disgusting, it is better to go first.


    Regardless of the people who lay on the ground wailing and twitching from time to time, turned around and left.


    "From now on, when I see my family, roll away with my tail in my hands."


    The person has disappeared, but the voice echoed over and over again in the hearts of Zhang Laohan''s family. It''s like a warning from the Yama of the Nine Temples. If you don''t follow it, you will be crushed.


    Xiang Jie came out of Old Man Zhang''s house and disappeared into the night.


    "Have you heard that the old man Zhang''s family has been retributed. Last night, it was a ghost crying wolf howling, and my grandson was so scared to cry."


    The person closest to Zhang Laohan''s house secretly told the fat aunt and the people sitting around what he heard last night.


    That voice was horrible. It must be their family doing all the bad things, and evil spirits came to them to claim their lives.


    At this time in the past, Old Man Zhang had come out long ago, looking at someone''s breakfast and collecting points. This is all here today. The door that has never been closed is now tightly closed, and no one has come out.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, now I dare not promote these feudal superstitions. Be careful to catch you."


    The fat aunt doesn''t listen to that man''s nonsense. Zhang Laohan''s family has been domineering in this village for many years. If you want to say that you have been retributed, they will die ten back and forth without resolving their hatred. How can you wait until this time?


    "I heard it too. I went to relieve myself in the middle of the night, and I heard their loud voice. It didn''t stop until midnight." The second son of a **** also came to join in the fun.


    It''s strange to say that the sons of Zhang''s family are as strong as calves.


    If people really get revenge, what kind of guy can deal with them.


    So, maybe it really is...


    "What are you talking about. I have built a toilet. I will go to our house another day."


    Lin Yuzhi also wanted to walk around the village and tell everyone about the toilets they built. Unexpectedly, the big speakers are all sitting here.


    "Have you heard that there was an accident in Zhang''s house last night."


    Another round of speculation about the wailing of the house last night. Although many people fear the person or thing that can deal with the village tyrant, fortunately, the village tyrant''s family can temporarily settle down, so they don''t need to be too frightened.


    Zhou Gang ran to Xiangjie''s house in the early morning, for fear of something happened last night.


    "what are you saying?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 108： Bicycle ticket

    "Sister, I don''t want to go to school today." Although I slept well yesterday, I still have to face what I should face when I get up in the morning.


    The way she used to go to school, which was her favorite, now seems to be the passage of her bad luck, but she doesn''t know when this bad luck will come.


    Lao Wu took out a small slap-sized dagger from his schoolbag. Tell him the fourth sister, don''t be afraid, if the family dares to make trouble, he will give them some color.


    The second child only ate half a steamed bun and went back to put on shoes to send his younger siblings to school.


    Zhou Gang rushed all the way, panting and saying to Xiang Jie, "Zhang, Zhang''s old man..."


    The old fifth thought that the family was coming again, so he put down his chopsticks and stood in front of the sister with the kitchen knife on the chopping board. The bully got home.


    The fourth child hugged the younger sister, and the third child angrily looked at Zhou Gang who ran in. "It''s all your trouble, and we are implicated. If something happens to our family, I will never let you go."


    The second child stood up and looked outside, feeling uneasy.


    Only Xiang Jie remained calm. She believes that as long as the old man Zhang''s family is not tired of life and crookedness, she will not come to trouble again.


    "Sit down and speak slowly. What''s wrong with Zhang''s house."


    Zhou Gang was still wondering why Xiang Jie was so calm. He took the bowl of rice soup in front of her, and drank it down to ease his breath.


    Hearing from the fat aunt and the others, Zhang¡¯s family was avenged by evil spirits last night. I heard ghosts crying and howling wolves in the middle of the night. The door of their house was closed this morning, and no one was going out.


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s words, the others looked suspicious. What''s wrong with Zhang Laohan''s house?


    Lao Wuju was the fastest, and he didn''t care if he had time to go to school, so he ran out.


    After more than ten minutes of effort, he ran back again, with an expression of excitement on his face. "It''s true. Ergou listened to what his mother said. The village tyrant''s family was beaten badly yesterday. I went, and the door of that house was closed. Old man Zhang saw me and shut the house directly."


    The old fifth is excited, is it true that some evil spirits are looking for them?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful to tell you to promote feudal superstition." The third child pointed to the nonsense mouth of the fifth. However, the village tyrants are not even dare to open the door now, so they must not do anything to them.


    After hearing this news, everyone felt a lot easier.


    The younger siblings packed up their things and went out, and even the younger sister''s steps were much lighter.


    Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie and sat beside him, "I was really scared to death yesterday. I sat at the door of my house for a long time before going to bed, for fear of what Elder Zhang and his family would do to you at night."


    Fortunately, there is no danger, and now he can go to the mine with peace of mind.


    "By the way, I prepared a pair of gloves for you."


    Xiang Jie took out a pair of rubber gloves from her schoolbag. Zhou Gang has been digging for ore these days, with blisters in his palms.


    When I couldn''t sleep last night, I flipped through the space and found this durable and wear-resistant rubber glove.


    "You are so kind to me." Zhou Gang held her hands, looked at her attractive red lips, and slowly became attached...


    This kiss lasted for a long time. The blood of Zhou Gang who kissed him was a little boiling. He hugged Xiang Jie on his lap, and hugged it tightly in his arms.


    When he can get married, he can''t wait. Only by keeping her by her side every day can I feel at ease in my heart.


    "You, your hug is too tight." Xiang Jie struggled, but heard Zhou Gang snorting. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move at all.


    Although I haven''t eaten pork before, I have seen it quite often. He was twenty years old, and when he was full of energy, she was of course clear about the current reaction.


    Xiang Jie''s face was red, and her chest fell together, clearly sensing the heat coming from his body.


    I frantically looked for a topic and asked him if he knew how much heavy permanent bicycles cost.


    I chatted with my younger brother and sister a few days ago and planned to buy a heavy bike. The mountains are steep and bumpy, and the light ones are not durable.


    The second brother said he had a bicycle ticket, and then he had to spend money to buy a bicycle.


    But none of them knows exactly how much this is. Bicycles that can be bought in the village are also light. Push down the mountain and go on the road to the village.


    Zhou Gang breathed more steadily, "Heavy bikes, you need a ticket, and you have to cost 220 yuan. I will go to the county in a few days to see if I can get a ticket."


    He tries to satisfy what she wants. But his head is now full of things about marrying her to the bridal chamber.


    When the reaction came over, Xiang Jie quickly put down and stood up. He was too abrupt just now, this, this is not the same as the village tyrant''s playing hooligans.


    Xiangjie lowered his head and smiled, looking at it as if she had molested him.


    "No, it''s okay. I''ll go to the mine first. I''ll give you some food in the evening and night."


    Yesterday he looked at a pheasant nest in the mine. Today, he was lucky, and he might be able to grab one and roast it.


    Seeing him running away, Xiang Jie couldn''t help feeling a little funny. The people in this mountain have more traditional ideas about those things, even after they get married, they are somewhat obscure. His shy look just now was kind of funny.


    "Can your watch be cheaper? I don''t have that much money anymore."


    A middle-aged man stood in front of Xiang Shan. He fancyed that the golden watch cost twenty yuan, but he only had seventeen in his hand. Recently, he will not come to the county again, so he has no chance to meet this watch seller.


    This watch is similar in style to the supply and marketing agency, but the price is much cheaper.


    Xiang Shansi still couldn''t sell after thinking about it. Selling it for twenty yuan, she can keep two yuan, and sell it for seventeen. She doesn''t say anything for a penny, and she has to explain to the boss when she goes home.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw a bicycle ticket in the man''s pile of change.


    "I think you have a bicycle ticket."


    The man nodded and took it out of the bill. It was said that it was the leader''s award during this meeting, but he was of little use. He had a ticket and didn''t have more than two hundred dollars to buy a bicycle.


    "I don''t need money for this watch. Give me the bike ticket."


    Xiang Shan made a rough estimate, more than two hundred yuan, the family should be able to get it. Some time ago, I heard the boss say that you can buy a bicycle if you save enough money, but there is no way to get a ticket. Someone will send it to your door today.


    When the man heard that this good thing could still be his turn, for fear that the little girl would go back, the ticket was stuffed into her hand, and she left with the watch.


    When the third child came back in the evening, I was so happy. If she bought a bicycle, she wouldn''t have to take a bus to go to the county.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, I saw the youngest member of Zhang''s family limping.


    Her heart went cold, and her body was stiff and unable to move. The two people looked at each other like this, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Xiang Shan''s head was spinning quickly, trying to escape from this place quickly. But her feet couldn''t move, they were more than ten meters apart, and the person on the opposite side could catch up with her in a few steps.


    The atmosphere is extremely tense, and the nerves of the two of them are tight together. It seems that it is a game of chasing and killing, which is about to happen.


    I saw people with well-developed limbs but very flexible minds this time, turning around like a ghost and ran away. That speed can be faster than the champion of the 100-meter hurdle.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 109： Mythical beasts on holiday

    "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie''s family, I heard that the village branch is invited to get a letter, and there is a letter from you. Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie''s family, I heard that the village branch is invited to get a letter, and there is a letter from you."


    Mr. Xiang, Party Secretary turned off the loud horn sizzling. The second child sat on a chair, squinting his head towards the village branch.


    This letter should have been sent by their father. Previously, he said that he would be able to learn paint in one month, but he said that he would go out to work with his brother to earn money and supplement his family.


    Since their mother left, he has owed too much to the family. I have been away for a long time, and when I come back, I will be unfamiliar with the children. I feel ashamed and think of ways to make up for it.


    When Xiang Jie received the first letter, she was relieved. Indeed, when this father came back, she had a lot of inconveniences.


    This is already the third letter. Everywhere he goes, if he can write, he will ask someone to write a letter.


    This distance is a bit farther, but this feeling seems to be getting closer.


    Today the fourth and fifth final exams, and then the summer vacation. The mythical beasts are on holiday, and every day the home is definitely lively.


    In a flash, it has been almost two and a half months since I came here. The balance in the space has been accumulated from 0 to 9,720 yuan, and there is also 746 yuan in cash in hand.


    The youngest has a good business selling watches in the county, and he can sell one or two yuan a day. I also got a bicycle ticket before, so I bought a bicycle if I had the opportunity.


    Her pills can guarantee an income of more than ten yuan a day, and the family has been slowly saving up in the past two months.


    Let''s talk about the big aunt''s house. I said before that after she repaired the toilet, her feng shui was all right. The reason why her family''s life is getting better and better is attributed to the toilet.


    Their family borrowed money from the east and from the west, and finally they made up enough money to build the toilet. However, the person who invited has never seen a septic tank at all, dug a few large pits, and smeared the cement indiscriminately, even if it was finished.


    During that time, the eldest mother went to the village every day to find someone to see their toilet.


    But after going to the toilet a few times, plus a few heavy rains, the stuff accumulated in the toilet smelly, and finally it was filled again. Dong Shi was impressed and became a joke in the village.


    Xiang Jie knew that Auntie''s family was thinking of ways to trouble her. But Xiang Jie ignored them at all. Recently, there has been a lively event at Auntie''s house.


    There was a lot of rumors about Xiang Yang and Song Guangyi. People in the village seldom had time to talk about Xiang Jie''s family. They were all jokes about how to teach the children.


    "Sister, what do you think."


    The little girl was lying in Xiang Jie''s arms, and the two of them were enjoying the mottled light from the leaves on the rocking chairs.


    The sun in this July is too harsh, and the skin will be injured if exposed to the sun for a few minutes. Xiang Jie bought brown sunscreen clothes for the younger siblings at home, and if they didn''t look carefully, they were similar to the clothes they usually wear. It can also prevent mosquito bites when going up the mountain.


    At this time, I was waiting for my younger siblings to go home after the exam. In order to celebrate the younger siblings¡¯ holiday, I prepared a sumptuous lunch at noon. From tomorrow on, the time of the younger siblings will be used to make money.


    "The eldest sister is thinking, what is new about what my father told us this time."


    The little girl has never been out of the mountains and is very curious about the outside world. It''s all based on the dictation of the third child and the description in his father''s book to enrich the imagination in his mind.


    The third child went out for a long time, but didn''t see him come back. Xiang Jie recently beat her intentionally or unintentionally. Although the county seat is good, the lifestyle of those handsome men and beautiful women is certainly attractive, but she definitely can''t miss her.


    At this age, it is most likely to be shaken by some rhetoric. The third sister is also underage, and the eldest sister has the responsibility of guardianship.


    "Eldest sister, when will mother come back? Will she come back suddenly like father?"


    The little sister tentatively raised her head to look at the elder sister. She misses her mother very much. Although the memory is now blurred, the children of other families have mothers. When they say they wear clothes made by their mothers and eat meals made by their mothers, the faces of those children are proud.


    Although she has a big sister, the cooking is very delicious, and the clothes are what she likes, but she does not have a mother.


    "Maybe, but if your mother really comes back, will you be very happy?"


    She had her own family a long time ago, and other people''s children, even if she did come back, they would not fit in with their lives.


    The little girl seems to be thinking about this issue seriously. Then he nodded solemnly, "Happy, then I have a mother too."


    Xiang Jie hugged her little sister, no matter how well she took care of her, she still couldn''t make up for her lack of maternal love. Just like the sentence she asked the younger sister, if the mother really came back, would their whole family be happy?


    Before she could think about the result, the fifth and fourth elders ran back like a wind.


    It is said that the exam is over, and the summer vacation will begin today.


    The fourth old man still held the letter retrieved from the village branch in his hand. "My third sister, read the letter from my father." The fourth eldest ran into the house, but did not see the third sister, nor did he ran to the toilet.


    "When you went to school, she went out and said she was going to play with her classmates. Let''s watch it first, and come back and let her read it again by herself." The second child handed the letter to the eldest sister.


    Xiang Jie took out a crumpled letter paper from the kraft paper envelope. The red grid on a white background is crooked and crooked, looking at it was written by a primary school student.


    "Children, today we are painting a large family in Tongli County. We ate rice at noon and have several dishes... Last month''s wages will be given to you, and the wages will be given to you in the future. If you save enough, just Return to Li Tufu''s house."


    There is a basket of typos in a half-page home letter. The younger siblings also listened with gusto.


    Xiang Jie took out two crumpled pieces of Great Unity from the envelope. The start-up money will definitely not be changed. It is estimated that he put it in the envelope for convenience and changed it by someone else.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie has some kind of affection for this father who had been drunk and almost broke his family.


    "Look, bike."


    The fifth yelled, and everyone looked at the door. Seeing the youngest man pushing a 28 bicycle happily, his face was smug.


    When she stopped the bicycle, except for Xiang Jie, the others were all curious about the bicycle, wiped their hands with their clothes, and touched the bright and shiny bicycle.


    "San Jie, where did you borrow the bike? It''s a permanent brand, right?" The old fifth saw that others had ridden it, and so few families in the village could afford the bike.


    "I borrowed it from my classmate. I didn''t exchange it for a bicycle ticket before. My eldest sister said, buy it if you have enough money. Now you are almost saving enough money."


    The youngest is in her heart. She sells watches in the county and earns enough money to buy a bicycle.


    "Is the eldest sister and eldest sister real? We can also buy bicycles?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 110： Certificates and awards

    Xiang Jie nodded, indeed there is this plan, and there is enough money in her hand, but she doesn''t plan to buy it yet. The current utilization rate of bicycles is not very high, it is too wasteful to be idle, and it is easy to be jealous of the villagers.


    The bicycle was borrowed by the third child, and he pushed a few people around and lowered the ladder of the car. Following the appearance of others starting to learn to bike, step on the pedals on the side of the body and slowly ride forward.


    The rest of the people danced in excitement, waiting for their turn.


    The yard was fairly flat, and the old man walked around twice with a push and a kick, sweating profusely when he was tired.


    As soon as the third child stood the bicycle there, the fifth child was about to push it. "Don''t move, can you pay for it if you break it? I borrowed the bike and no one else is qualified to touch it."


    Lao Wu''s outstretched hand just stopped in the air like that, tears came out of grievance, stubbornly holding back the tears.


    "The bicycle is full of iron. It''s not so squeamish. Let your second brother practice first, and the rest will line up. Just be careful not to drop people or the car."


    Xiang Jie is holding the little sister, the little one is not as tall as the car, so let''s stay away.


    The third child was still smiling just now, when he heard the eldest sister say that anyone can ride a bicycle and asked the second brother to practice more, he was immediately unconvinced.


    She said that she borrowed the bicycle, so why should I let the second brother practice more?


    "Your second brother has learned that he can sell goods in the county to make money in the future. When you buy a bicycle at home, you will have the opportunity to practice every day."


    When the others heard it, they didn''t rush to touch the bicycle. After all, this one belongs to someone else''s house. When I bought it at my own house, I pushed it to the village to practice.


    In the past two days, my younger siblings went to the mountain to dig saplings when they were free. The little girl has the best luck and can find a lot of one-legged gold each time. The older sister who used to ignore her, is now rushing to go up the mountain with her.


    Xiang Jie made a pot of minced meat porridge in the morning, with steamed buns and small pickles.


    Zhou Gang went to the county town a few days ago and got a few tofu tickets. He lined up early this morning and bought a large bowl of soy milk.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie and the others had already eaten, they put the soy milk aside and asked them to put some sugar as water to drink.


    "You are extravagant enough. If you have a ticket for some tofu, how can you change soy milk?"


    Xiang Jie served him a bowl of minced meat porridge and handed Zhou Gang the steamed bun that was more for her second child.


    "I didn''t hear the little girl say you want to drink soy milk the other day, you want tofu, I will go to the county in a few days and get you some tickets." Zhou Gang took a sip of porridge, the taste of minced meat between his lips and teeth.


    With light in his eyes, she looked at Xiang Jie in amazement. How could her hands seem to be magical, the same thing she made is the world''s delicacy.


    The old fourth took out half a can of sugar in the house, spooned half a bowl of soy milk, put half a spoon of sugar, and gave it to the little girl after a drink.


    There is sweet soy milk to drink, and other people don''t even drink minced meat porridge. They all waited for the fourth child to serve them, and even the third child drank a big bowl.


    This is pure soy juice, the aroma of beans is strong, with sugar, the whole body is warm after drinking.


    Recently, Qin, who has just arrived in Zhou, the youngest is not so hostile. When eating, the atmosphere is not so embarrassing.


    "You go back to school today to get your transcripts. Go early after you finish eating." The old man put down the bowl, and he tasted half of the bowl, knowing that the little girl loves to drink, and he didn''t want more.


    Speaking of the final grades due, the fifth child was a little sad. If the eldest sister knows how many failings he has, he won''t ask for family law when he comes back.


    I was anxious all the way to the school, and even thought that the teacher lost his papers, or is there any way I can avoid letting my eldest sister know the test results.


    However, all these fantasies were frustrated. Seeing that he had only two passes on the transcript, he followed the proud four sisters with the awards and walked home with trepidation.


    Xiang Jie is reading in the rocking chair, the balance of the space has exceeded 10,000, thinking about what business should be invested in.


    Now I have 837 yuan in cash in hand, all of which are the youngest selling watches and some gadgets, plus she earned from selling pills.


    This is much faster than the average people can make money, but she still can''t be satisfied. If you want to build a house you like, this little money is not enough.


    The best way to monetize is to invest in an industry. But till now, she hasn''t found any way yet.


    The little girl has fallen asleep on one side, and the people in the sun at noon are drowsy, and they are not worried about catching a cold outside.


    "This is not the fourth child of the Xiang family. What are you holding." The fat aunt sat at the butcher''s stall, holding a big cattail fan, wearing a cross-beam vest, fanning the meat with flies, and fanning herself in the cool breeze. .


    The silly son sits aside, playing in the mud. Looking at Xiang Simei''s elated look, she also looked at the orange thing she was holding in her hand.


    If it were before, the fourth child would never talk to the fat aunt, especially the butcher Li, who was still sitting next to her.


    But since the village tyrant¡¯s family had something wrong, the people in the village were very kind to her family. I hate the fat aunt, but she is happy today.


    "I got third place in the exam. This is a certificate."


    Talking and unfolding, show it to the fat aunt who is illiterate. The certificate with black lettering on a yellow background, with two eye-catching characters ¡®Certificate¡¯.


    "Oh, just say that these four beauties are clever and smart, and they won a certificate. They are really amazing."


    The fat aunt made a compliment, and the fourth child was dragged back by the fifth. Angrily said what she did to talk to the fat aunt, that family is not a good person.


    When Xiang Jie saw the certificate, she was also happy. This semester, the fourth child can earn some candy besides studying, and it is already very good to be third in the final grade.


    In the second half of the year, let her devote more time to study. In the future, she will be admitted to a good middle school and then to a good university, and she will not worry about her future.


    "What reward do you want, such a good result, I am very happy for you." Xiang Jie put away the award and asked the fourth child who was standing opposite, with expectations on his face.


    "Are there any rewards? Me, can I ask for a practice question?"


    The last time the eldest sister gave her many exercises that she couldn''t, the eldest sister explained to her. At the final exam, the math was not difficult at all. So I got a perfect score easily. It''s just a few points in the language that won the third place.


    "Yes. Fifth, show me your report card."


    Those who are rewarded must be rewarded, and those who have bad performance must be punished. The old fifth reluctantly took out the crumpled transcript from his pocket, and two papers that he had been teamed up several times.


    Xiang Jie frowned. Although she was ready, she was a little surprised to see her scores of 58 in math and 29 in Chinese.


    But fortunately, there is a good grades course, morality course, the teacher commented: Xiangwu unites the students and has strong cohesion.


    "Elder, eldest sister, do you want to ask for family law?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 111： Witty Sister

    Xiang Jie leaned forward and closed with a chuckle, and the little girl who didn''t know why she looked at her elder sister with sleepy eyes.


    What''s wrong, is it going to have lunch? She was still drooling when she slept.


    "You are afraid of this. Okay, let''s go out to fish. I will study the things I study."


    The fifth child is not the kind of learning material, and the force is just to catch the ducks on the shelves. But if you don''t have any culture, and you get out of the mountains, you might have to eat as much as you lose.


    The book still has to be read, even if you just know a few more words, you can understand the meaning of the words literally.


    The third child came back at noon. She said it was too hot today, and she didn''t find a cool place in the county. After selling two watches in the morning, she hurried back.


    After drinking a large sip of mountain spring water, it relieved the heat. Ask Xiangjie if there are any other gadgets. She visited the supply and marketing agency today and saw some children''s toys.


    She already has a fixed booth in the alley not far from the supply and marketing cooperative. If a regular customer brings someone, he will go there to find her. No one, just find a tree nearby to cool off.


    Now that there is a place, the sales can also be enriched. She is now confident in her sales ability.


    "Are there some small toys? There are also small radios. I''m going to release some at night. You will take them to the county town to try them out tomorrow." Xiang Jie knew that the third child was smart, and she must have seen a business opportunity.


    This is also good, the third child sells more things, the more cash at home will be.


    When the youngest sister heard that there was a radio, his eyes were full of smiles. When she chatted with the lady next to her, she knew a lot.


    Seeing the old third entering the house, the old fifth leaned close to Xiang Jie.


    Mysteriously asked the eldest sister, why is this third elder sister so keen to go to the county seat. She took the people in the village to dig out the saplings. There are hundreds of candies left in a day. In the county town, only 20 candies are sold for two watches. Why is she so keen to go to the county town? It''s not like the third sister.


    Xiang Jie had thought about this issue a long time ago, and the only possibility was that the third child would benefit from it.


    The third child must also have a lot of cash now. Even if a watch sells for an extra 50 cents, she still has a few dozen dollars. It''s just that until now, Xiang Jie hasn''t seen where the third child''s money is hidden.


    Even if she knew it, she wouldn''t have to come back from the hands of the third child. She gave the lowest price for selling items, and the third child could sell even higher, which was considered her ability. Of course, she wouldn''t allow the third child to accumulate so much money. The dominant power of this family still lies in her boss.


    "Xiang Jie, see what this is."


    Zhou Gang''s voice was mixed with some panting. The man was holding a bamboo basket with his bare arms. It weighs a few kilograms by visual inspection.


    The second child hurriedly went over and gave the bamboo basket to the next, and saw that it was filled with peaches.


    The little girl also came around, took a bite with the contents inside, and ate a mouthful of stuffy, and the peach was too hard. It was similar to the soft and juicy peach that the eldest sister gave her. Than, this one can''t speak up at all.


    "You have to wash it before you can eat it." The second child took the basin, pretended to take the little girl to the place where the spring water came out, and washed the peaches one by one.


    Xiang Jie thought where Zhou Gang picked it. Recently, she gave her younger brothers and sisters a mouthful of mouthfuls, and the little girl even disliked it for a bite of fruit that is rarely eaten by ordinary people.


    "I came back from the mine and saw someone sent to the village branch. The old secretary looked at me, so I asked me to send it to you. Your father asked someone to send it back."


    Zhou Gang wiped the sweat from his forehead with the skirt of his clothes, and when Xiang Jie saw that his clothes were soaked, he took a towel from the back of the rocking chair and handed it to him. "Take off your clothes and I will wash you, and I will take a shower later to make it more comfortable."


    Xiang Jie stretched out his hand to follow the clothes he took off, but Zhou Gang held his hand under the clothes. His hands were sweaty, but they were very hot.


    "You follow me, I want to talk to you more." Tell the little girl that there are some pine nuts under the basket for squirrels, which he picked from the mine.


    After Xiang Jie washed the clothes, she took a sweatshirt newly exchanged from the space and walked to the backyard shower room.


    Listening to the crash inside, Xiang Jie sat on the toilet outside.


    Zhou Gang''s current mining income is also good. Yesterday, I sent a truckload of ore to the mining company, netting more than 100 yuan, and digging a large truckload of ore, which took only seven or eight days. They are also very hardworking. When Zhou Gang is away, they don''t have to worry too much.


    "How is your leg now." Zhou Gang knew that the bamboo board on Xiangjie''s leg had been taken apart for a long time, but he was still a little worried that the root of the disease would fall if he was not doing well.


    "It''s not a big problem. But for the time being, I don''t dare to walk too much." Xiang Jie rubbed her injured leg.


    This body is finally much stronger now. Especially in some places, there seems to be a trend of secondary development.


    "Xiang Jie and Xiang Jie don''t have towels in them." Zhou Gang turned off the faucet and tried to wipe off the water on his body, but found that the towel Xiang Jie had prepared for him was not inside.


    Only then did Xiang Jie remember that she had washed all the dirty clothes today, and even the towels she brought with her younger brothers and sisters, including the ones for Zhou Gang alone.


    Let him wait a while, and then go get it.


    He hurriedly fetched it, walked to the door of the shower room and remembered that the people in it were not in sight. Standing blushing at the door, drumming on his chest, his eyes dared not look at the door.


    Zhou Gang couldn''t wait any longer, and if Xiang Jie didn''t bring a towel, the drops of water on his body were all dry.


    "You open a door and give you a towel."


    Zhou Gang put on his pants inside, staring at the door amusedly.


    "Okay, I opened the door." There was a playful voice in his voice. Slowly opened the door a little bit, and saw a white arm, handing in a towel.


    Zhou Gang didn''t pick up the towel, but grabbed the arm and pulled the person in directly.


    Before Xiang Jie could exclaim, she was blocked by Zhou Gang''s hot lips. She found that Zhou Gang''s current kissing skills were so good that they hadn''t kissed a few times.


    In her previous life, she had been solo for thirty-two years. Without personnel, she had only seen other people''s happiness in the video.


    Now, I feel that it is indeed not bad.


    "Scared? I put on my pants." Zhou Gang took a step back and let her look at her with her eyes tightly closed.


    "You, you tease me." Xiang Jie stared at this bold man with apricot eyes. My younger siblings are all outside, I would be embarrassed to see them.


    "Why, do you want to see me undressed?" As soon as Zhou Gang said this, Xiang Jie pushed away and ran out. The towel that she was going to give him just now was taken back by her again.


    When I returned to the yard, I saw that Lao Wu had eaten a few bites of peaches and stopped eating more.


    "Where is the little sister?" Xiang Jie calmed down and realized that she hadn''t seen the little sister for a while.


    "She went to the village children to help dig out the saplings. We didn''t like to eat that basket of peaches, so she asked her second brother to help carry it away."


    Xiang Jie shook her head, and the little girl was about to become a money fan.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 112： Old fives ambition

    Xiang Jie made a delicious table, including the sweet and sour pork ribs that the younger sister likes, the third''s favorite shredded pork, the second''s favorite twice-cooked pork, the fifth''s favorite boiled fish, plus a pot of beef with enoki soup.


    The color, smell and smell are delicious, and the smelly scent drilled into Lao Wu''s nose, and his greedy worms were about to come out.


    Look at the second brother and sister on the left have not come back, and look at the right have not come back. From the gate to the dining table, there were three or four back and forth, and finally saw that everyone came back, and it was ready for dinner.


    Xiang Jie wiped his hands and saw the little girl who had come back, holding a big bottle with four-legged snakes in it.


    The second child said that the little girl used that basket of peaches for the four-legged snake in this bottle. Xiang Jie asked her to put it in the corner first, and quickly wash her hands to eat.


    The little girl washed her hands, sat next to Zhou Gang, and gave him a sweet smile. I only moved the chopsticks when I heard the elder sister said that the meal was ready.


    Before the first rib was put in his mouth, he changed hands and put it in Zhou Gang''s bowl. This is her expression of closeness to people.


    Zhou Gang liked the little girl, so he touched the pocket of his clothes and found that he was now wearing the clothes that Xiang Jie had bought for him. The clothes before were washed by Xiang Jie.


    I hurried over to look for the clothes and found that the hairpin inside was missing.


    "Let''s look for this." When Xiang Jie was washing his clothes, she found out, the pink hairpin with a flower on it, which looked like she bought it for the little girl.


    "I thought I lost it." He took it and handed it to the little girl. "I went to the county town to see it yesterday and bought it."


    I''m going to put it on the little girl with my big hand. Xiang Jie considered that Zhou Gang had worn her a hairpin for the first and only time, and she had lost how many hairs she didn''t know. She still remembers the pain.


    If it hurts the little girl, I guess I''ll be an enemy when I see Zhou Gang again in the future.


    "Give it to me. I will wear it after showering her at night." Xiang Jie took it and put it in the little girl''s pocket.


    What Xiang Jie did today is to celebrate that the space balance has reached RMB 12,535. But I didn''t say much to my younger siblings.


    After dinner, the fifth eldest hurried to the house to listen to storytelling. At this time of the day, it is the storytelling of "The Romance of Sui and Tang Dynasties".


    He likes the mixed world demon king Cheng Yaojin the most. Even his verbal words flowed back and forth: if you want to kill, kill, if I frowned, blinked, tightened my nose, swallowed saliva, bitten my teeth, crooked my neck, and bent my toes, I wouldn''t be Cheng Yaojin.


    Squinting his eyes, shaking his head and shaking his head, it seemed that he was about to gallop on the battlefield.


    "It''s not too tired to listen to it every day. It''s great to listen to the songs." The youngest came in and changed the channel directly.


    Hearing the most popular music at the moment, he also hummed lightly. The old fifth wanted to change back, but was frightened by the look in the eyes of the third sister.


    What''s so great, when he has enough candies, he will switch to a radio with the eldest sister, which belongs to him.


    Going back to the room madly, lay down on the bed with a bang. The quilt was covered indiscriminately, and the quilt was kicked away when it was too hot and kicked.


    Hit both hands and feet in both hands, trying to vent the anger in my heart.


    Xiang Jie outside heard the movement in the room, but didn''t care about it. The third child is used to being domineering, as long as it is not too much, she will not mind.


    Occasional oppression can stimulate the desire of younger brothers and sisters to make money. Especially this trick is most applicable to the fifth.


    Zhou Gang squatted beside Xiangjie''s rocking chair, and occasionally touched her calf with his little fingers. Slowly began to stretch out the index finger, moving from the calf to the knee a little bit, and then...


    With a snap, he patted the restless finger to Jie. This week, I have become more and more presumptuous.


    "What did your family do, it tastes so good." Xiang Haichao smelled the scent at the gate.


    Every time I pass by their house recently, I will smell some fragrance. Today, when he came back from the commune, he was scolded by his second sister Xiangyang. Staying at home was too bored, so I went out for a walk.


    He used to come often when his second uncle was still using it and his second aunt was still at home.


    But since this family started to go downhill, his mother stopped coming.


    I don''t know what''s wrong, I''m here today. Seeing that Xiang Erzhuang was receiving water by the water tank, he stepped in.


    "Brother, when did you come back." The second child looked at Xiang Haichao, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and the clothes he was wearing were a little strange. A floral shirt with a red background and gold flowers is not only worn by women.


    Zhou Gang, who was still laughing, got up quickly when he heard the movement. It''s harmless to be intimate with Xiang Jie in private. With outsiders around, he will still protect Xiang Jie''s reputation.


    When Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Haichao, who was dressed up in fashion, it seemed that the aunt''s preference for her son was really not the same. Just this shirt, why not cost twenty yuan, with flared jeans, a outfit, not fifty yuan.


    Xiang Haichao was the same age as her second brother, but it was also a few months old. So the second brother had to call Xiang Haichao the third brother.


    But this third brother is obviously not something to learn. The eldest mother was willing to let him study, and she didn''t need her to worry about it.


    "This is not Sister Xiang Jie, you are much more beautiful than before, and more handsome than those girls in the county town." Xiang Hai Chao looked up and down and leaned on the rocking chair, Xiang Jie smiling but not smiling.


    "Third brother, can you study in the commune?" The old fifth also came over. Although he doesn''t like the eldest mother, but Xiang Haichao can be considered close.


    Among children, there are not so many cities, especially the brotherhood of boys.


    "That''s called a refreshing. Several people stay in a dormitory, you can secretly drink and play cards at night, and you can go to the county to eat restaurants on weekends. You haven''t seen the women in that county. That''s called a spicy."


    Xiang Haichao talked about the county town as a treasure. The old five who listened was stunned. The second child is not interested. After all, he has an eldest sister and other younger siblings at home, and he never thought about leaving the house.


    Xiang Haichao looked at Xiang Jie''s lack of interest, a little sad. Seeing Zhou Gang sitting on her side, his mouth was sour. "You are a virgin. I heard that you retired from Song Guangyi? How rich Song Guangyi''s family is, you don''t know. Recently, I sent a lot of things to our house. The money for the toilet is also Song Guangyi. Broadly given."


    Xiang Jie raised an eyebrow, but he didn''t expect that Song Guangyi was really willing to pay for it, and it seemed that he was moved by Xiangyang. Auntie didn''t still want to dismantle them before, so why did this start to curry favor with the Song family again.


    "Let me see the toilet in your house. The one in my house is going to smell bad now, it''s filled with soil, and it still smells." Xiang Haichao has never seen Xiangjie''s toilet, and I don''t know how his mother found it. People dug a hole and smeared it with cement.


    But the big dung was excreted in it, and it couldn''t seep into the soil, and it would float on it in rain. The weather is hot and the smell is so pervasive that it makes people feel like vomiting when they smell it.


    However, he heard from the villagers that Xiangjie''s toilet was fine. Here comes today, just come and have a look.


    "You dead boy, what are you doing here."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 113： Gifts for straight men

    Lin Yuzhi looked at her third son after going out for a long time and hadn''t come back. She was afraid of something unexpected. She scolded Xiang Yang, who was lying on the bed doing nothing, and came out wearing slippers.


    After looking for a few stores, I heard that I was heading towards Jie''s house. Lin Yuzhi walked over quickly, and she saw her son here.


    She doesn''t hate Xiang Jie anymore, she hates her to the bone. Xiang Jie''s family built a toilet, and the days have improved, and he has the courage to withdraw from the marriage with Song Guangyi.


    But their family is out of luck. Song Guangyi is not a thing. Even if the second girl who slept with her didn''t say anything, Xiangyang actually fell in love with Song Guangyi.


    Had it not been for the Song family''s recent benefits, Lin Yuzhi would have to tear up the marriage life and death.


    And the culprit of everything is Xiang Jie. If she didn''t retreat, Xiang Yang would not hook up with Song Guangyi, and the mother would not be frowning every day.


    Xiang Jie looked at the puffed up aunt, pulling Xiang Hai Chao''s clothes and walking out.


    "The weather is already dry. If people get angry anymore, they won''t be able to bear it. If you are sick in bed, you can only watch your daughter run away with others."


    Xiang Jie lay on the rocking chair, and said who did not name him, but Lin Yuzhi knew that he was talking about himself.


    Pointing at Xiang Jie, pressing harder step by step. "You stinky girl, speak kindly. Your second sister hasn''t gone to pay off her debts yet, she''s still talking cold words here."


    Xiang Jie is still calm and quiet, and the voice in her mouth is not loud, but every word is like a knife, cutting on Lin Yuzhi''s heart.


    Song Guangyi is the kind of fly that doesn''t bite seamless eggs. For whatever reason, Xiangyang and the two of them are together, they are all similar. A slap can''t make a slap, and the two of them are happy, why did the big aunt still say that Xiang Yang is going to pay her debts.


    "If it''s really to pay off the debt, it''s your eldest aunt, right."


    Standing by his mother''s side, Xiang Haichao clearly felt the anger on her mother, but he had nowhere to vent his trembling appearance.


    The Sister Xiang Jie he had in mind was not so aggressive. In the past, it was the mother who oppressed the family.


    Lin Yuzhi couldn''t speak to Xiang Jie, so he turned to Zhou Gang. He said that he would run to the woman''s house every day without getting married. He didn''t want his own face, and he would also hurt Xiang Jia and be jabbed in the backbone.


    "Auntie, if your own children are not well educated, just leave my business alone. I''m dealing with Zhou Gang, so what happened to the meeting."


    Xiang Jie didn''t want her to be bullied by her elder mother.


    "Mom, let''s go home. Otherwise, you come with me to take a look at their toilet." Xiang Haichao didn''t say that the toilet was okay, but Lin Yuzhi immediately dragged his son away.


    Xiang Jie continued to sit in the chair, leisurely. It is estimated that in a short while, the eldest mother will not come to their troubles.


    Zhou Gang couldn''t help being so handsome, and Xiang Jie got up more honestly. There was no chance for others to take advantage of the loopholes to refute.


    Ding~ The system prompts that the Space Mall will be upgraded in one hour. The upgrade lasts for three hours, and the space mall will be temporarily suspended during the upgrade. Please prepare in advance.


    Xiang Jie had already woke up listening to the cicadas outside. Anyway, during the holidays, the younger brothers and sisters didn''t get up either, so she lay down and squinted for a while.


    Suddenly heard the mall prompt in my mind. After reading it carefully, I realized that the mall is about to start upgrading.


    This was the first time she knew about it. Get up quickly, although the space upgrade is said to be three hours, and to plan ahead, I still exchange everything I need today.


    There are also small radios that the third sister wants, frogs with a strong toy, tops and other things are also replaced.


    Sitting at the door, thinking for a long time that there was nothing missing, and then relaxed.


    "I bought the trotters from Li Butcher''s house, and I will come back for dinner at noon." Zhou Gang ran to the door of Xiangjie''s house like a gust of wind. They have not got up yet at this time, so they left when they wanted to put down their things.


    Seeing that the person who was thinking about the whole night was sitting at the door, there were a lot of things piled up in front of him. Then he slapped her face, turned around shyly and left.


    Xiang Jie realized that the person had disappeared. I heard that he was going to the County Mining Company today to deliver ore, so he was going to weigh the ore when he got up this morning.


    The place where he had kissed just now was a bit hot. Looking at a pig''s trotter on the table, he must have listened to who in the village said what to eat.


    The pig''s trotter from Butcher''s house will be delivered to the restaurant in the town. If you want to buy one, it is estimated that you have to say a long time in advance. Moreover, their family knew Zhou Gang''s relationship with him, so they might ask for more.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little helpless for Zhou Gang, who was stunned. Fortunately, I won''t let him down, otherwise, it would be a good idea, and he wouldn''t be like the father of the original owner. After that person left, he would be defeated.


    Looking at the trotters, thinking about what to do. Stupefied, I saw the system prompt that I would shut down for an upgrade in half an hour.


    I don''t know if she was thinking about pig''s trotters just now, the mall received the information. Recommend a pressure cooker, Xiang Jie did not hesitate to buy a pressure cooker, you can make a braised pork trotters, soft and delicious, full of collagen.


    But this pig''s trotter is not enough for the family to eat, and another one is exchanged in the space.


    Put it all on the table, there should be nothing missing here.


    Move everything to a cool and ventilated place in the house. This scorching summer, the vegetables were left outside at noon and there was no way to eat them.


    Just after cleaning up here, the old fifth came out of the house rubbing his eyes. With a grin, "Sister, I''m hungry. What are you eating today."


    The old five''s two little tiger teeth are very white, and the effect of brushing his teeth every night is very good.


    I squeezed my little fat face, "In the morning, I will cook you braised pork feet with rice porridge and pork buns."


    Today, the old five will go to the opposite mountain with Ergou and the others to look for straddle gold, and also take the little sister with him. She wrapped half a pack of peach crisps in oiled paper, tied them with twine, and put them in the fifth schoolbag.


    There is also a pot of boiled water to cool down. In summer, the body will be overwhelmed by the coolness, especially the younger sister.


    Lao Wu is very happy. There are trotters to eat at noon, and peach crisps on the mountain to eat. Looking at the three yuan that the eldest sister gave, it should be counted as a second dog.


    Looking at the old fifth staring at himself. Xiang Jie put the firewood in the stove and wiped her hands. "what''s happenin."


    The old five hesitated a few times, "I want to change to a radio, not as big as ours, just listen to storytelling."


    His third sister was at home when he was at home, so she didn''t dare to **** the radio from her. Although listening to music is also very good, I miss the storytelling every day, and now I can''t get it.


    Xiang Jie probably counted the sweets that the fifth child had now, and it wouldn''t make much difference to change to a smaller radio.


    "If you work hard these few days, it will take three to five days."


    As soon as Xiang Jie spoke, the fifth child was happy, and the main thing was to set her a fire.


    "Xiang Jie, you are at home."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 114： A jealous meal

    A handsome man stood against the wind. Although it was a hot summer day, the man was neatly dressed and there was no sweat on his forehead.


    Between the gestures, you can see the upbringing of this person. It seems that the usual smile on his face has been tempered, and the slightest flaw can''t be found.


    Chu Yinghua saw Xiang Jie since she was in the car, her smile on her face was brighter than the sun above her head, and she rubbed the hair of her brother beside her, a little spoiled.


    The white and delicate fingers don''t look like a countryman doing rough work. After thinking about it, her hands, when dealing with herbs all the year round, of course, will be much more delicate. I guess, you can know what herbs are when you touch them.


    I was reluctant to break this quiet painting, but my mouth made a sound uncontrollable.


    After speaking, I found myself a little rude, and quickly nodded slightly to apologize.


    Xiang Jie heard the voice and asked Lao Wu to call the other younger siblings. Seeing that the rice porridge in the pot was ready, Chu Yinghua was invited in.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so early, I''m here to buy medicine, I''m afraid you won''t be at home."


    After Chu Yinghua finished speaking, Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing. The reason for this person is really where they can go if they are not at home.


    But he still invited someone in, and asked him if he was going to give it away again, how many he wanted this time.


    Keep a distance from Chu Yinghua. This man''s attitude was a bit ambiguous, and she could see it naturally.


    "Twenty, how did you know that I was going to give it away." Chu Yinghua took a chair and sat aside, much more casual than when he first came.


    "The medicine you brought back to your grandpa last time will not be finished so soon." So the only possibility is to buy it as a gift.


    Chu Yinghua said that she was really insightful, transparent and lovely raised by the great green mountain of this outstanding person.


    Xiang Jie did not respond to her praise. When the third child came out and asked her to go to the village to take a car after dinner, he met Zhou Gang and asked him to come back early.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Chu Yinghua, "My partner."


    The smile on Chu Yinghua''s face was a bit blunt for the first time. Does she have a target? Also, how could such a good and beautiful girl have no object.


    I felt a little pain in my heart, it seemed that I had lost a lot of precious treasures.


    He didn''t know how his prudent himself would be so impressed with this girl. I even drove over from the county seat to find a reason to meet more often.


    But... it seems that he missed this market.


    The third child glanced at the well-dressed man who was still driving in the car, and then at the eldest sister. Ambiguous in his eyes.


    She didn''t want to tell Zhou Gang, but she could let Zhou Gang see how far he was from others. She was ashamed of herself, and she might have given up dealing with her eldest sister.


    I vaguely heard that this person came from the county seat. If the eldest sister can find someone in the county seat, then she will be able to have someone to help her when she goes to the commune to study.


    When Zhou Gang heard the news of Chu Yinghua''s arrival, he didn''t care about the weighing. He confessed to them and rushed back.


    Panting to the door, he watched Chu Yinghua stand in the shade of the trees and talk freely.


    Xiang Jie smiled, seeming to be fascinated by it. Zhou Gang flinched a little. He saw the car at the door just now. It was everywhere in the county town, but there was no one in their village.


    This person must have come for Xiang Jie. But his competitiveness is not comparable to that of the guy inside.


    Standing at the door for a long time, Zhou Gang''s self-sufficiency defeated the admiration for Xiangjie. He turned around and left, but was seen by Xiang Jie who had just stood up inside.


    Some lonely background, some incompatible with this hot summer.


    "Zhou Gang, come in quickly."


    Zhou Gang was yelled at by the lazy but gentle voice, and immediately froze in place.


    That is, only for a moment, it seems that the whole body is full of power. Regardless of the county people who bothered him to spend the car, he liked Xiang Jie, and wanted to sleep with her in a room and a bed, have many children, and be buried together after death.


    These things have nothing to do with others, as long as she does not speak, he will continue to fight for their future.


    Now he has no money to buy a car, but he and Xiang Jie have calculated that according to the current schedule, they will be able to earn five or six thousand yuan next year, and buying a car is no problem.


    Moreover, he and Xiang Jie grew up together since they were young, and this love cannot be matched by anyone.


    Xiang Jie thought he was a little inferior, and even the look in his eyes when he had just turned around confirmed her guess, but only for an instant, the aura he exuded was not at all inferior.


    Chu Yinghua looked a little surprised at the man with sweaty head, dark skin, trouser legs rolled to his knees, and sweatshirts soaked. Never thought of losing to such a comrade.


    After Xiangjie introduced them to each other, she asked Zhou Gang to take a bath and take the clothes that he washed yesterday.


    This action made Zhou Gang confirm the identity of the male host, and his smile was much easier.


    "Comrade Chu, sit down for a while, I''ll take a shower."


    Xiang Jie asked Chu Yinghua to sit down by herself, and she was going to prepare lunch.


    She was very thankful that she had exchanged the amount of food for the day this morning. Otherwise, there are still guests at noon today, but you will be caught blind.


    I started the fire in the small stove, took out the trotters that had been soaked in mountain spring water several times in the morning, put them on the stove to burn the fluff, and then scraped the dark areas with a kitchen knife.


    Holding a knife for cutting bones, I plan to separate the trotters. It happened that Zhou Gang came out of the backyard and took the kitchen knife from Xiangjie.


    Cut the trotters into small pieces. Xiang Jie cleaned a few more times, then put the trotters in the newly bought pressure cooker.


    Put all the ingredients inside, close the lid tightly, and let Zhou Gang burn on the small fire.


    The cauldron on the other side was already on the fire, and the greasy sound accompanied by the aroma lingered over this seemingly decadent, but days were getting better and better.


    Mushrooms, rapeseed, pork belly quail eggs, braised pork feet, cold cucumber, and tomato egg drop soup. The fragrant white rice is also mixed with a hint of sweetness.


    After the little girl washed her hands and sat down, she looked at Zhou Gang, and then at some familiar people. It''s just that there is something wrong with the atmosphere on the table.


    Sitting between the younger sister and Zhou Gang, Xiang Jie didn''t move his chopsticks when she saw it. She was very satisfied with the performance of her younger sister.


    Holding the chopsticks, "Let''s eat."


    Others also started to eat. It''s just Chu Yinghua''s eyes that look at Zhou Gang from time to time.


    But Zhou Gang was calm, and put the soft and rotten pig''s knuckles into Xiangjie''s bowl. "Your feet are just right, eat more." He even forgot to ask, why another pig''s hoof appeared.


    "Comrade Zhou Gang, I don''t know what you are doing for a living. It is not easy to support a family, especially having a wife is a great responsibility."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 115： long term plan

    "I contracted a few mines, just to dig some ore. Being rich is not a big deal, but raising a wife and children is not a problem." Zhou Gang replied to Chu Yinghua, but his eyes never left Xiang Jie.


    When she saw that the dishes in her bowl were gone, she pinched some, which she liked to eat on weekdays.


    And Xiang Jie even finished eating calmly, as if it was a commonplace meal.


    The expressions between the two people''s eyebrows were very much like old couples and old wives.


    Xiang Jie also felt uncomfortable taking care of Zhou Gang. This is the case on weekdays, but today there is one more Chu Yinghua.


    What''s more, she also wanted Chu Yinghua to know that she already had an object, so she didn''t need to put more thoughts on her.


    The second and fifth child bowed their heads to patronize the meal. The fourth child really likes Chu Yinghua. Such people can only appear in books.


    The son is Wen Ruyu, and there is demeanor between his gestures. Although she also likes Zhou Gang very much, she always feels that the eldest sister can find a better one.


    The younger sister is Zhou Gang''s strong defender. Crossing the eldest sister, I also gave Zhou Gang some food. Although young, I always feel that there is something tricky in it.


    Chu Yinghua''s first half of the meal was tasteless. When he was relieved and began to focus on the delicious dishes on the dinner table, he was immediately overwhelmed by this dish.


    This taste is too good, especially the canola and shiitake mushrooms. He felt that the shiitake mushrooms were a little slippery in his mouth. After biting them, in addition to the aroma of rapeseed, there was a smell of shiitake mushrooms.


    "This shiitake mushroom tastes really good."


    Chu Yinghua couldn''t help adding another bowl of rice. On weekdays, I eat the most abundant dishes, and I just put down my chopsticks after just a few bites.


    He praised the dishes that Xiang Jie cooked.


    He said that such delicious shiitake mushrooms are rarely eaten in the county. The last time I ate it, Secretary He¡¯s wife brought it back. Although it was dried, it tasted good.


    After eating fresh shiitake mushrooms today, he knew that the one he had last time was not the most delicious.


    "These things are everywhere in the mountains, can''t you eat them?" The old fifth was a little curious, saying that the people in the city are very happy, but they can''t eat anything that can be seen everywhere, which is too pitiful.


    The fourth child also nodded, "We are on the mountain, and many of the things we don''t like are not picked up. They are wasted."


    Chu Yinghua shook his head and sighed. There are indeed many things that cannot be eaten in the mountains at the county fair. But there are many delicacies in the mountains that you can''t buy in the county.


    As for why no one came to pick them in the mountains, I have not heard that some mushrooms will become unconscious or even die after eating them.


    In order to save your life, you can only give up those delicious things.


    Unexpectedly, today he was able to taste the deliciousness of his tongue again.


    "Even the most common things, her hands can turn into the most delicious dishes." Zhou Gang looked at Chu Yinghua braggingly.


    He does not mean that. Xiang Jie suddenly thought of a way to make money.


    She wants to realize the amount of space as soon as possible, but there is another way, which is to make money honestly.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about what someone will be suspicious, and you can let the family give it up.


    At first glance, it seemed that he couldn''t go to school at his age, and he couldn''t dig saplings for a lifetime.


    In the future, he will have to marry a wife and have children, and he will have to rely on himself for the rest of the day. If the road of studying is unworkable, you can only think of a profitable business.


    There is a good way to grow shiitake mushrooms. Chu Yinghua''s family conditions must be very good, but still can''t eat such delicious things.


    This means that most people in counties cannot eat these things.


    So, this is definitely a good way to make money.


    She can''t wait to see if she can purchase technology in the space.


    It''s just that the upgrade hasn''t been completed yet, and she is fortunate again that she has enough things for the day.


    "Er Zhuang, I can call you that." Chu Yinghua turned to look at the people around him.


    He could feel that the second child of the Xiang family was a simple and honest person. His grandfather needs this one by his side to help run errands and do some groceries, but people want to be honest people.


    If he is willing to go, he would be happy to help recommend it. The monthly salary is 30 yuan, and I take care of food and accommodation, and I can come back to visit relatives for two days a month.


    In the past, his grandfather was not in good health, and people around him had to help him with most of the things. However, since taking Xiang Jie''s pills, many things have been done by himself. If Er Zhuang passes, he doesn''t need to do too much.


    After Chu Yinghua finished speaking, Er Zhuang was a little tempted. Thirty yuan a month, but also food and lodging. He mainly works in the county seat, and his two months'' wages can pay off Li Tufu''s money.


    By the time of the New Year, maybe you can save more than a dozen catties of pork for the family to eat.


    "We appreciate your kindness. However, I will arrange my second brother''s affairs." Xiang Jie bluntly refused.


    I know that my second child has always wanted to go to the city for a long time, and I also want to share some of the pressure of life for myself. However, compared to other people''s help, she is more willing to rely on her own hands to make money and make a living.


    The second child''s eyes were a little dim, and he nodded. "If I leave, the eldest sister will be the only one to work on at home. I don''t want her to work too hard, thank you."


    "What''s so good about the county town? You can''t even eat shiitake mushrooms." The fifth man took a bite of the shiitake mushrooms, expressing his spit on the county town.


    After lunch, Chu Yinghua left. Zhou Gang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and took Xiang Jie to the rocking chair under the tree.


    "You are not disappointed in my performance today. I''m just afraid of losing you. Although I have figured it out, I can''t help but worry."


    Zhou Gangsheng was afraid that Xiang Jie would be angry, so he confessed his thoughts when he was at the door.


    Xiang Jie squinted and looked to the sky through the gaps in the leaves. How annoyed, he finally chose to believe that he believed in himself, and even more insisted on this relationship to the end.


    "You can mine steadily, and leave the rest to me."


    Xiang Jie pushed away Zhou Gang who was approaching, but the man didn''t mean to get out of the way.


    The second child has taken a nap, Zhou dared to be so presumptuous just now.


    The rocking chair creaked under the weight of two people, making Xiang Jie afraid to make any big moves.


    Ding~ The system prompts that the upgrade of the Space Mall has been completed. In addition to patching the previous vulnerabilities, a warehouse storage function has been added. This function is in the trial operation period. If you encounter any problems, please stop using it and wait for the upgrade to be patched again.


    With the warehouse storage function, Xiang Jie is very curious about what this is. But Zhou Gang was here, she couldn''t make any big moves.


    If you want to get started with mushroom planting technology, just search in the search bar.


    After re-upgrading, the layout of the mall in my mind looks much more comfortable, and even the search bar can be expanded to the Lenovo function.


    Consciously confirm the search, and after swiping, there are many searched entries below.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 116： Space buy technology

    Xiang Jie looked at it for a long time, carefully checking the growth environment of each mushroom and it was of practical value.


    In the end, two were selected, one is the Northeast wild flower mushroom, and the second is the wild Matsutake mushroom in the border area.


    However, this second kind of fungus has a very high edible value and has extremely high requirements on the soil. It seems that there is no precedent for artificial cultivation in her impression.


    And the space mall can provide a full set of technology, as well as everything needed, such as wooden boxes and sawdust. In other words, she can try to cultivate such high-priced strains.


    Wild flower mushrooms are much easier to learn, and there are still some cultivation skills and instructions. She can take her second brother to learn slowly.


    She was watching Jin''er, and was suddenly interrupted by Zhou Gang.


    "What I told you just now, how are you thinking."


    Zhou Gang was stunned for a long time when he saw the person sitting on his lap, and he didn''t even hear what he said.


    Xiang Jie turned her head slowly, what did she say? Zhou Gang plans to let his second child go to the mine, so that he can have a lot of income in one month, which can subsidize his family.


    For the benefits Chu Yinghua can give her, so can he. It''s just that, the second child will definitely work harder.


    "I know you want to help us, but I can handle it now. When you are strong enough to protect us, I will rush under your wings without hesitation."


    Xiang Jie had some plans and was prevarication against Chu Yinghua, but she was outspoken with Zhou Gang.


    It''s just that there is no suitable choice for where to cultivate this mushroom.


    To build a house for growing mushrooms alone would cost too much, and she was afraid that the market would be bad and she would lose money to go in.


    If it is placed outside in the open air, there is no way to control the temperature and humidity.


    After thinking about it, I plan to let the second and fifth brothers squeeze in a room with their girls. Buy another iron frame bed with bunk beds, draw a curtain in the middle, and wait until you are sure that the technology is proficient and the sales volume is good, then you can find ways to expand the planting space.


    She really likes the woods in front of the yard. If you really plan to expand the planting space, you can open up an open area from the corner where there are not many trees and build a house for growing mushrooms.


    In the afternoon, the sun was westward, and at last it was not too hot. Xiang Jie urged Zhou Gang to go back to the mine and check the weighing. Let the second child and younger sister stay home and start studying the cultivation of mushrooms.


    "Grow mushrooms? Those things are everywhere in the mountains. If we want to sell them, we can pick them up with bamboo baskets." The second child didn''t quite understand how the things that can be seen everywhere in the mountains should be grown at home.


    And most mushrooms like shade and are so humid. Now that the sun is so strong, where can I grow mushrooms?


    "There are in the mountains, but there are so many types that are not scaled up. If the planting is successful, after scale up, this is a technique and a way to feed the family."


    She told her second brother briefly about the inspiration Chu Yinghua gave her today.


    As for the current stage of cultivating mushrooms, only the wooden boxes of mushrooms can be placed in his room.


    This is only temporary. After the technology is proficient, she will carry out batch cultivation, which is definitely to expand the planting space. But this is something to follow, and the premise is that the sales are substantial.


    "Are you thinking, we grow mushrooms and send them to the county for sale?"


    Although the second child''s reaction was slower, he already knew what the eldest sister meant.


    There are too many types of mushrooms on the mountain, and some of them are not sure whether they are practical. And it''s not always available, so if they want to be their ability to make money, they can only cultivate and mass-produce them by themselves.


    Xiang Jie nodded, correct answer, that''s what she thought.


    Chu Yinghua has a soft spot for shiitake mushrooms, not to mention those who have never even tasted it.


    The reason why Xiang Jie chooses wild flowering mushrooms is that it tastes good and looks good; secondly, the cultivation requirements of wild flowering mushrooms are not too high and it is easy to use.


    The second child is very supportive of this idea, and Xiang Jie said that when his younger brothers and sisters are back, they will study the bed movement.


    "I don''t want to sleep in the same room with them, how do boys and girls sleep together."


    The third child was the first to object. She doesn''t like to wear clothes to sleep at night, but if she sleeps in the same room with her second and fifth brothers, it would be too inconvenient even if she pulls the curtain.


    "I don''t want to sleep in the same room with you either."


    The fifth child also disagrees. When he was together for dinner, he had already seen enough of the third sister''s arrogance. Now he still sleeps in a room.


    "Aren''t the parents'' room empty? Can''t you use that room?"


    The timid words of the fourth child immediately made other people initiate.


    The room was unoccupied for a long time, so Xiang Jie temporarily used it as a utility room.


    The old cabinets, broken bowls and chopsticks that were not used before are all left there.


    Only after being reminded by the fourth child did he react.


    The family is going to cultivate mushrooms, so the second child naturally has no way to go up the mountain with him.


    The little girl was also curious about what to do when cultivating mushrooms, and she stayed at home.


    Xiangjie bought the technology of growing mushrooms, the incubator, and the hotbed sawdust for mushrooms from the space.


    There are also some shelves for incubators, temperature and humidity meters, etc., all of which were purchased, and it was 4,000 yuan less in an instant.


    Xiang Jie and her second brother checked the process of cultivating mushrooms, and Xiang Jie planned to take him slowly to get started, and when they were done, let the second brother grow them alone.


    Fortunately, their father''s room has a window through which sunlight can directly shine in. The temperature in the room is too high, so use a curtain to cover the window, and if it is too dry, use a kettle to spray some water.


    In the early stage, cultivate a little on a small scale, and then use the other incubators after success.


    The younger sister was sitting on the threshold, seeing the eldest sister and the second brother busy, still holding a book in her hand.


    Thinking about it, the mushrooms on the mountain are the best. They can grow where they want to grow, and they can grow into whatever they want.


    Xiang Jie has been busy with this matter these days, and the work of cooking and cooking has been handed over to the third and fourth.


    The old fifth who is offended is upset. "Sister, can you cook for us tomorrow? The meal they cooked is too ugly."


    Putting down the chopsticks directly, kicking his legs back, he moved to the wall and leaned against the wall with a look of disgust.


    "Sister, I have enough, you can make us something delicious." The fourth child is also a little helpless, but there is no way, her cooking level is just like this.


    Xiang Jie nodded. She and her second child have been busy for two days, and they have already had some results.


    In the several incubators used for the experiment, wild flower mushrooms have grown out, but the incubator with wild matsutake has no movement at all.


    She was not in a hurry. Every time she took a break, she was reviewing the entire process, thinking about whether there were omissions or discrepancies with the instructions.


    But the second child was a little anxious. Seeing that the incubator hadn''t moved, he wanted to open it and see what was going on.


    His nerves had been tense for several days, and Xiang Jie planned to ask him to relax a little too.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister, come and take a look." The second eldest cried out in a broken voice from the room.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 117： Box for sale

    Everyone rushed towards the house. I saw the second child standing in front of an incubator in a daze, the surprise on his face still not dissipated.


    In the incubator that hadn''t moved for a long time, there was something the size of a match head arched out, with a faint gray color.


    "It''s done, Matsutake is grown."


    Xiang Jie didn''t dare to relax at all, and got up every two or three hours at night to check the growth of Matsutake.


    It was just a little bit at first, and Xiang Jie and the second child didn''t dare to breathe. Compared with the growth of the surrounding mushrooms, this matsutake is a bit too slow.


    However, it only took three days, and it had grown to the size of half a thumb.


    Xiang Jie checked carefully and found that there could be at least a dozen Matsutake mushrooms in this box. The mushrooms in the next incubator can already be harvested.


    Ask the second child to take the bamboo basket and carefully pick out all the mushrooms from the roots.


    After a while, it was already half a bamboo basket. The whole family looked at these brown mushrooms. They had never seen such mushrooms.


    Xiang Jie asked the second child to divide a part and put it in a bamboo basket, and asked the fourth child to give it to the secretary of Lao Xiang. There is also a bamboo basket with a large gap containing about two or three catties of flower mushrooms.


    "Tell the fourth uncle, I will trouble him to go to the commune to give Secretary He these two days. Let them try the mushrooms that our family raises."


    The fourth child carefully carried two servings of mushrooms and went straight to the village branch.


    Xiang Jie also left a small pot of flower mushrooms, planning to make dumplings for her younger brothers and sisters at noon, make a mushroom sauce, and steamed eggs with flower mushrooms, all made with flower mushrooms.


    No one thought that there are so many ways to make mushrooms, and each taste is unique.


    Xiang Jie looked at her younger brothers and sisters, still eating with relish, even more confident.


    Both Xiang Jie and the second child recorded the first training process and the precautions for temperature and humidity control in their notebooks.


    Unexpectedly, the process went smoothly. The other incubators have also been prepared in these two days.


    The branch secretary from Lao Xiang ate the flower mushrooms respected by Xiang Jie''s family, and his face and heart were full of beauty. This Xiangjie''s family, he didn''t hurt in vain.


    Those sent to the commune were also very popular with Secretary He and his wife. She praised that this girl Xiang Jie is sensible, and she just said casually that she likes mushrooms, and that''s it.


    For nearly ten days, Xiang Jie and the whole family were busy hitting the back of the head. The growth of flower mushrooms is very good, and they have received wave after wave. As the weather was good, Xiang Jie asked the third and fourth youngest to put the first-harvested mushrooms on the ground to dry.


    The sun is very hot, and it takes less than two days to dry a wave. The dried Xiang Jie was wrapped in oil paper, tied a knot with twine, and placed in a dry and ventilated place.


    The growth of matsutake is much slower, the flowering mushrooms are about 30-50 catties, and the matsutake is less than ten catties.


    Xiang Jie came to dry the matsutake in person, for fear of what might happen.


    Seeing that the fresh matsutake that is full of moisture becomes the dried matsutake that is shrunken and easy to store, the whole process is difficult and fulfilling.


    "Taste it." Xiang Jie took out a fresh matsutake from the incubator. Cut one piece by piece with a knife, put a little soy sauce, and dipped it in a bite.


    Some are soft, with the smell of sawdust.


    The little girl looked at the eldest sister with disgust, how could she still eat the raw mushrooms?


    The old five was so courageous, he took a bite afterwards. He clicked his mouth, squatted on one side and started to vomit.


    The other people who provoke also laughed. Looking at the ten packs of dried flower mushrooms piled there, there is also a pack of dried matsutake. There were also flower mushrooms and matsutake that were confiscated in the house, so called the second brother over.


    "The pole at home can still be used. Tomorrow you go to the county to sell it, first see how the market is over there."


    Hearing that he was going to the county seat, the second child rubbed his hands with excitement. "I, can I do it?"


    He was worried about carrying so many things, everyone''s hard work for more than half a month, in case of any accident, he was afraid that he could not afford it.


    "Tomorrow, let the youngest go to the county to sell watches, and ask her to take you to the market."


    The third child is more familiar with the county town, and saves the second child wasting time looking for the market. He estimated that he would not be able to enter without a stall in the market, so he could only find a place with a lot of people around him.


    Xiang Jie and Lao Si cut off the mushrooms and matsutake, and carefully put them in the bamboo basket.


    There was also a lot of newspapers in it, for fear that the bumps on the road would squeeze things out.


    "Remember the price. Don''t be too hasty. No one buys it on the first day. Remember what the customer said, and then come back and repeat it with me."


    For different customers, she can find ways to meet their requirements.


    On the first day, you can do it step by step without having too much hope.


    Fresh mushrooms are not easy to store, especially in this hot day. If they cannot be sold today, they can only be dried.


    The second child took a deep breath and nodded. He will do his best and will never let down the expectation of the older sister.


    Xiang Jie opened her mouth, but still didn''t say anything.


    The second child was carrying a shoulder pole and was a little nervous along the way. The third child is familiar with the road. After getting on the bus, the second child is still tense.


    The county seat is really more prosperous than the mountains. People come and go, the expressions on their faces are much more indifferent. The second child looked discouraged again.


    "Did you see it? That''s the market. Just stay here. I''m going to the supply and marketing agency and I will come to you at noon."


    The third child is not interested in the second elder brother selling shiitake mushrooms. She has to make money by herself.


    In order to grow these mushrooms, she hadn''t come to the county for a long time, so she had to make much less money.


    The second child opened his mouth to say something, but seeing that the third sister had left, he took off the pole and placed the two on the ground.


    Take out the fresh flower mushrooms in the bamboo basket, carefully look at the ones that are not injured, and take out all the dried mushrooms and put them on the ground.


    The weighing mound and the weighing pole are also neatly put aside, with a sigh of relief in my heart, looking at the people coming and going, I want to open my mouth to yell, but I don''t know what to say.


    Some are squatting on the ground decadently. If these can''t be sold today, the older sister will definitely be unhappy when he goes back. She has worked hard enough, and she doesn''t want to bother her.


    "Flower Mushroom, Matsutake, Fresh Mushroom, Matsutake."


    The second yelled a few times, and those who came and went were interested, and came to ask for the price.


    At first, some people thought that the price was too expensive. Fresh mushrooms cost one yuan per catty, which is more expensive than pork.


    "This is delicious. You can make dumplings, mushroom sauce, and soup base." The second child thought that the mushrooms made by the eldest sister were delicious, and learned to introduce them to others.


    "Is this a wild flower mushroom in the Northeast?"


    Someone who knew the goods passed by, suddenly said something in his throat. There was a gleam in her eyes, she said that she hadn''t eaten this thing for a long time.


    It was eaten when I was in the northeast, and it was called a fresh one.


    He also pulled the colleague next to him, muttered a few words, said that he would buy a few kilograms for the early adopters of the leaders of the unit.


    "This thing has never been sold in the county town." He said while picking the mushrooms on the weighing pan.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 118： Sold out

    The second child was still stunned, and the man urged him to hurry up to weigh, to hurry up and go back to work after buying it.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll be fine soon."


    The second child hurriedly weighed, the eldest sister said, every customer gave it to Gao Gaoer. Put it on the greased paper next to it, leaving a gap when tying the twine.


    "You have to eat this fresh one when you go back, or put it in a well-ventilated place, it will break easily. I want to keep it for more time and give it away. Here are dried flower mushrooms and matsutake mushrooms."


    The second child''s mouth is a bit stupid, but seeing the customers are so enthusiastic, he can''t be shy.


    Some people know that it is Matsutake, but this thing is too expensive. Fresh matsutake is five yuan per catty, and ordinary people can''t bear to eat it. Dry matsutake is even more than fifty yuan per catty. The price makes people stunned.


    Hua Mushroom was immediately rounded by this wave of people, and the second child''s smile seemed to stiffen on his face.


    There is nothing good about this county, and I actually like flower mushrooms so much. It seems that the fifth child is right, it is still the best in the mountains.


    Both fresh and dried flower mushrooms have been sold out. Only the slightly more expensive Matsutake mushrooms are unpopular.


    However, his morale is very high now, and he even vaguely feels that he has grasped the essence of sales.


    The sun above his head is still full, and now it''s just over eleven o''clock, and his whole body is about to be dried and dehydrated, just like the dried matsutake in the oil paper bag.


    "Are you selling mushrooms? Are there any more?"


    Three men ran over menacingly, frightening the second child. His head suddenly went down, and the other party urged it twice before he reacted and shook his head.


    "It''s so bad luck, I missed such a good thing. When will you come back, we want to buy some." Other colleagues bought it as a gift to the leader, and they couldn''t be left behind.


    The leader will not remember who sent something, but who didn''t send it is clear.


    "I, I may only come the day after tomorrow. This, this has matsutake, dried fifty yuan a catty, and fresh five yuan a catty."


    There are still ten catties of fresh matsutake, and one catty of dried matsutake.


    The three shook their heads, this is too expensive.


    People around heard that there was such a valuable mushroom, and many people came to watch.


    "This is Matsutake?"


    A person in the crowd squeezed in, and when he saw the second child''s bamboo basket, his eyes lit up.


    After returning from the border, I have never tasted such a good thing again.


    Inquiring about the price, the man didn''t hesitate to weigh five kilograms of fresh matsutake, and even took away the dried package.


    The second child looked at the small pile of great unity in his hand with some surprise, and only reacted after a few seconds, and hurriedly put all the money in his intimate chest pocket.


    The three people looked at the last point that was going to be sold out. After discussing it, the three people bought the remaining five kilograms.


    "Come here to see you in a few days."


    The second child squatted in a corner where no one was leeward, and counted the money he received over and over again, a full 220 yuan.


    He couldn''t believe it, this was his income from selling things. I squeezed the outside of my thigh vigorously, grinning painfully, to make sure it was true.


    He counted all the money and put it in his pocket, planning to find the third child home.


    "Are you selling flower mushrooms?"


    The second child just picked up the shoulder pole, and someone came to ask, but the other party hurriedly came with sweat on his forehead.


    "Yes, but it''s gone now."


    The man was a little upset. Just now when I went to the mineral company to work, I heard someone on the way saying that there was a market near the market selling wild mushrooms in the Northeast, so he hurried over when he put down his business.


    I didn''t think about it, there is nothing here. His father used to be in the Northeast for many years, and since he came back, he has always been concerned about the taste of the Northeast, especially the steamed egg with mushrooms.


    But where there are shiitake mushrooms, he has no time to go to the northeast. I heard it just now, and I just came here, but I still didn''t catch up.


    "Are you coming here? This is my address. If you come here, give me some, I will buy it for any price."


    The second child took a palm-sized cardboard and nodded.


    Xiang Jie was quite calm while waiting at home. She didn''t want her second child to sell out all day. Many people in the county have never eaten mushrooms, so they must be cautious.


    But if you meet someone who knows the goods like Chu Yinghua, people around you will definitely buy some to follow suit.


    Then smiled, Chu Yinghua could not afford to hire a childcare like that.


    He planned to take a shower in the back with his clothes. I have been busy harvesting mushrooms these days, and my body is full of stinky sweat. When you get to the shower room, close the door and turn on the faucet.


    Shattered, the warm water splashed on the body, and the exhaustion of the whole body was swept away.


    When she came out again, she saw Zhou Gang was already asleep in the rocking chair.


    The wet hair was perpendicular to Zhou Gang''s face. The ticking water fell on the brows, sliding down from above.


    Zhou Gang wiped the water with the back of his hand and opened his eyes with a grunt. Seeing Xiang Jie looking down on her, she pulled it directly into her arms.


    Xiang Jie was caught off guard, and he was in his arms. His hair was still wet, and his clothes were all wet.


    But he didn''t care at all, he held the person in his arms. "I knew you were taking a bath, and you can''t take a bath when you are at home by yourself in the future."


    This is him, but it is another man who is here, and I feel a little scared to think about it.


    "This big green mountain is very peaceful, with a simple human heart, and can''t do such draconian things." Zhou Gang, a rough man, unexpectedly thought of those things.


    Zhou Gang shook his head and denied that he is a man, and he knows his thoughts and thoughts best.


    "In the future, when we get married, we must build a high wall that people can''t climb, so I won''t worry about it."


    Today, Zhou Gang¡¯s mine transported another truckload of ore, and they can rest for a long time today.


    When he returned from the county seat, he brought cloth to Xiang Jie. It is a piece of fabric with a red background and white flowers, let her make a bright dress for herself.


    The girls in Kanren¡¯s village, greased and powdered, the little braids are smooth and slippery, and the scent goes straight to their noses as they pass by.


    But he still liked the faint fragrance of her.


    "You can look very carefully, the county girl is so nice, what are you doing when you come back." Xiang Jie wanted to get up and leave Zhou Gang''s arms, but the man laughed loudly.


    "I don''t like people like that. Now I know that when Chu Yinghua came, I thought about it."


    The two were tired and crooked for a while, and heard there was movement outside. It is estimated that the fourth child had returned from the mountain. Zhou Gang carefully helped Xiang Jie stand up.


    I plan to eat noodles at noon today. After the mountain spring water is over, the noodles are full of vigor. With a minced meat and mushroom sauce, the taste is simply not better.


    "Sister, look what I caught today." The fifth eldest ran in from the outside, holding a little rabbit in his hand.


    The little girl said she wouldn''t let anything, and took her fifth brother''s hand, and came back groaning along the way.


    "What are you crying? That rabbit meat is so delicious. I think you don''t eat less rabbit meat." Especially the little rabbit meat is tender. The pressure cooker bought by the elder sister can be eaten by toothless old ladies.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want to eat this rabbit." The cry of the little girl was about to resound all over the world.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 119： Hi mention a bicycle

    Xiang Jie coaxed for a long time before coaxing the little girl. No wonder she doesn''t want to eat rabbit meat. The old five took her to stroll around the village a few days ago when she happened to see Li Butcher''s house killing pigs.


    Lao Wu casually mentioned that the rabbit was killed in the same way, and then skinned and ate meat, but it was delicious.


    The little girl remembered this sentence, thinking that she would not be able to eat rabbit meat in the future. Only then will he howl and cry to prevent Lao Wu from eating this little rabbit.


    "Okay, then our family won''t eat rabbit meat again from now on, okay."


    The little girl nodded solemnly, and whited Brother Fifth with her eyes. He choked his nose and snorted again.


    The old fifth sat on the side, clutching both ears of the rabbit. You won¡¯t be able to eat such a delicious thing in the future.


    That braised rabbit head, if you hit it from a long distance and smell it, your whole body is itchy and your index finger moves, pinching the upper and lower jaws, breaking them apart vigorously, and then screaming at the bones...


    The little girl turned her head and went into the room, no longer paying attention to the old fifth who was sitting there.


    Xiang Jie looked at the time and guessed that the second child would not be able to return at noon. When the noodles are alive, start preparing the noodles.


    At the gate of the county''s supply and marketing agency, the old third looked at her second brother with excitement.


    "Do you have a bicycle ticket?"


    The second child next to him wiped his hands with his clothes and nodded with a serious face.


    "Do you take 220 yuan?"


    The second child nodded again, for fear of any accident, took out a large roll of money from the inside pocket of his clothes against his chest, counted it again, and nodded again with a serious face.


    "The eldest sister said let us buy bicycles?"


    It''s not that the third child is so wordy, but that he is really worried about buying bicycles without the consent of the eldest sister, and he may be scolded when he goes back.


    "The eldest sister said, if all the mushrooms are sold today, and you earn enough 220 yuan, you can buy a bicycle." The second child was proud this time. This is his credit.


    The old third nodded, that''s it, raising his head, with a haughty smile on his face, walked in front and went straight to the bicycle sales counter.


    She has been here many times, and she knows exactly what gadgets are in every corner.


    At first, I wanted to see how people here introduced the functions and prices of watches to customers. They didn''t buy anything but they disliked it for a long time.


    This time is different, she is here to buy a big one.


    Pointing to a counter not far away, the people inside were listless. It is estimated that no one came here for a long time.


    If you want to buy a bicycle, you need a bicycle ticket, and if it''s from a unit, you also need an approval letter from the unit. Of course, the policy is much better now than before. Basically, it is enough to have votes and money.


    But some people gave tickets but didn''t have the money to buy bicycles. Some people have money and it is difficult to get a ticket.


    Therefore, the sales of this bicycle are not very good.


    He raised his head and glanced at the little girl approaching. He knew this person, and he always came here for more than a month and just wandered around without buying anything.


    Later, everyone''s faces became familiar, and they wondered if this little girl wanted to steal something. As long as you see her coming, beware of each other''s breath.


    But now, I haven''t said that I have lost anything, so I have relaxed my vigilance.


    Good guy, not only came today, but also came with a person.


    "Brother, I want a heavy permanent bicycle, how much is it."


    When the salesperson heard it, he almost didn''t spit out the saliva from his mouth. This girl is starting to play with them now. Even an ordinary bicycle, it is estimated that she can not afford it.


    Look at this suit, and I want to buy a heavy bike.


    "Little girl, I don''t know what you always do here, but you can''t afford my bicycle."


    Not to mention a little girl from the country, even the county town, the heavy ones are rarely affordable.


    "I said, brother, don''t look down on people. Today I am here to buy a bicycle, so I will ask you if I can sell it." I just patted the bicycle ticket in my second brother''s pocket on the counter.


    The man glanced sideways. It is one thing to have a ticket, so you have to have money.


    "This money is enough."


    The second child also learned to be tough and put a stack of money on the counter.


    The man finally looked at them directly. After checking the authenticity with the ticket, he began to count the money. The heavy bicycle was 220 yuan. After paying the money here, he could push the car from the warehouse.


    The two of them were happy, but it was only a few seconds, but they were already a little impatient.


    Fortunately, the number of people was very fast. After confirmation, they took them to the warehouse and brought a new heavy permanent bicycle.


    The second child can''t put it down, and the third child can''t help but go around a few times.


    "Little girl, it''s okay, this is your brother, who has money to buy bicycles. Where do you buy heavy bikes but few people buy them. What do you use for them."


    The salesperson also opened the chatterbox and couldn''t help but ask a few more questions.


    The third child didn''t want to talk to this kind of snobbery, but thought that if it could be useful in the future, he talked a few more words.


    The two looked at the sun, it was almost twelve o''clock, and it would take an hour and a half to go back along the way, but the two of them couldn''t wait at all. They wanted everyone in the village to know that they had picked up the car.


    This way, the third is very lucky that the second brother learned to ride a bicycle first. Otherwise, she would have to push the bicycle back with her second brother.


    When the two arrived at the entrance of the village, they happened to catch up with the adults to go to work. The children also came out of the house in a swarm to go out to play.


    Seeing the two of them pushing a bicycle, they all came around.


    "Second brother, this is a permanent bicycle, right? It''s different from Lao Sun''s."


    A child who opened his mouth sweetly was called Brother Xiang Erzhuang.


    "This is a heavy one, and they are all light. The cheap one is not suitable for walking on the mountain. This bike is safe to ride on this bumpy mountain road."


    The second child is also happy, but talking much faster than usual.


    The third child is responsible for standing on the right side of the car to prevent anyone from stepping forward to touch the new car. Along the way, that''s how many people''s eyes were attracted.


    The more so, the happier the youngest. People who looked down on their family before, wait to be jealous now.


    "What is the group of children surrounding?" The fat aunt stood on tiptoe, stretched her neck and didn''t see anything.


    Aunt Sun just came over there with her head in her arms. "It''s the second and third son of Xiang Danian''s family, who came back with a bicycle. That car can be called a beautiful one, more beautiful than the best in the village."


    She is also envious, but who makes her own no money to repair the toilet for Feng Shui. If you can''t change Feng Shui, you won''t make money, and you don''t have money to buy bicycles.


    "Why is the repair of this toilet so brilliant? If you don''t die, our family will also repair a toilet. Otherwise, I will recognize Xiangjie as a girl, and I will be happy."


    Look at Zhou Gang, isn''t he also the target of Xiang Jie, now life is about to get up.


    "Can do it?" Butcher Li thumped his chopper and placed it on the chopping board, his face trembling.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 120： Ten thousand potential stocks

    After Lin Yuzhi heard about it, she slammed the wooden stool back and forth several times.


    Xiang Haichao lay on the bed with Erlang''s legs tilted. "If you want to vent your anger, throw the pots and pans casually, it''s best to let people know that you won''t be able to live a good life at Jie''s house."


    I also said that if there is a good girl like Sister Xiang Jie, I won''t be envious of others here.


    Xiangyang threw the broom on Xiang Haichao''s body. "If you didn''t go to school, our family would have been able to afford bicycles. It depends on what clothes you get when you come back. The price is not cheap."


    Lin Yuzhi was in anger, and the two unsuspecting ones were still quarreling, and for a while, they were even more angry.


    He picked up the feather duster next to him and hit the two people who were still arguing. There was a slap in the face, and there were shouts mixed with complaints in the room.


    And Xiang Jie''s house is warm, comfortable and lively. Zhou Gang also heard about it, and came back to celebrate early.


    Looking at that shiny bicycle, it''s rare. Zhou Gang went around and said, "The people in the county really like our stuff. In the future, we will send more of the treasures in the mountains and make more money from the people in the city."


    The third child leaned on the side of the car, talking about the people who looked down on people when he was in the supply and marketing agency.


    I thought they couldn''t afford bicycles. When they saw the money, their eyes fell out.


    The old fifth laughed loudly, saying that the people in the county were ignorant. Such a big supply and marketing cooperative has never seen more than two hundred yuan, hasn''t it seen hundreds of pieces of candy?


    Xiang Jie cooked noodles for her second child and third child. Knowing that Zhou Gang hadn''t eaten yet, she ordered an extra bowl.


    Roll the noodles by hand, and add an egg to the white noodles. When it came out, a golden bowl of over-water noodles.


    Paired with a spoonful of halogen, it was really satisfying to take a big mouthful of baldness. Especially for a few people who have been busy all morning.


    "Your eldest sister''s head is really inspiring. When she touched me and picked it up, she said that she could make money, and she really made money. When she ate, she saw the hopeless city people like to eat mushrooms, so she made money with mushrooms. In the village Such a discerning person is the only one."


    Zhou Gang''s eyes are full of admiration and admiration. What can you do if you have a wife like this?


    The fifth thumbs up, of course. Even the fat aunt, who is not forgiving all day long, is complimenting his elder sister''s ingenuity and insight when seeing him now.


    I quietly said an interesting thing. I heard from the people in the village that the fat aunt wanted to recognize his eldest sister as a daughter. Just the fat, old and fat food that the family eats, don''t damage the eldest sister.


    The others listened to joy, but Xiang Jie frowned. The fat aunt did this, I don''t know what it was for.


    The people in the village are now watching their family''s life slowly. There are no people like Zhang''s old man''s family, but people like the big aunt''s family are still everywhere.


    They all said that the reason why her family became wealthy was mostly because she built a toilet, completely ignoring human factors.


    But it''s okay to save them from focusing on her.


    After lunch, the fourth child went up the mountain. The third child was bored in bed and didn''t know what to plan.


    The second child sat in the courtyard with Xiang Jie, holding an account book in his hand. This is an account book specially used to record the income and expenditure of mushrooms.


    The two are calculating the cost and profit of this mushroom sale.


    One catty of dried shiitake mushrooms requires nine catties of wet mushrooms. Now that the preparatory work has been completed, the mushrooms in the incubator can be harvested directly in waves.


    All the shiitake mushrooms sold this time were produced in about three days, and the total income was 220 yuan. After removing the various costs and adding up to 40 yuan, the remaining profit is as high as 180 yuan.


    Calculating the average daily production of 43 catties of wet shiitake mushrooms, the daily profit is 60 yuan, one month is 1,800 yuan, and half a year is a good ten thousand households. The income is twice that of Zhou Gang.


    The two of them finished the calculation, and their moods became much more relaxed.


    Xiang Jie praised her second child. He didn''t expect that he would get started so quickly on the first day. It seems that the people in their family are all sales talents.


    The second child scratched his head honestly, wanted to say a few deductions, but opened his mouth but couldn''t say it.


    "Sister, you are also exhausted during this time. I will stare at the house at night."


    The second child has learned a lot from the eldest sister, how to control temperature and humidity. It must be okay to be alone, and I want Xiang Jie to sleep well at night.


    Xiang Jie nodded, indeed it''s been a long time since I slept all night.


    "Sister, I can go to the county town tomorrow. You have all grown up mushrooms. I don''t need my help anymore, right."


    The third child is tired of helping out at home. There are mushrooms all day long, and the smell of mushrooms is all over my body.


    Now the mushrooms in that house are growing well, and the second brother can also find a place in the county market. She still wants to make more money.


    The eldest sister said, in September, if the family has money, let her go back to the commune to study.


    Just relying on the eldest sister is not enough, she is too stingy, and she has to find a way to save more money on her own. That''s the junior high school of the commune, there are many handsome and rich male classmates.


    She didn''t want to be so unpromising with her eldest sister, had never been in the mountains, and didn''t know the beauty of the outside world. Just one week, I was satisfied.


    Xiang Jie didn''t see what the youngest was thinking, but knew that the youngest was definitely not just to help the family make money.


    "The third child, how is the market in the county town recently. Take out all the stock in your hand, I want to take stock."


    Before the number of watches was small and the unit price was high, Xiang Jie knew that even if the third child had the mind, he would not have the guts to make a watch.


    Now it''s different, she still has a lot of gadgets in her hands.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Although the third child didn''t understand the overall meaning of the inventory, he suddenly became nervous when listening to the elder sister''s tone.


    "I just want to order a little bit of the goods in your hand to see if it matches my list." Xiang Jie looked at her like this, guessing that there must be something tricky.


    The third child tried his best to shirk, saying that today is too tired, so let''s take stock tomorrow. And she''s a real sister, why can''t she be so unbelievable.


    "Okay, then take the inventory tomorrow." Xiang Jie didn''t press on, letting the third child know that she had to remember all the items in and out clearly.


    The youngest escaped dangerously, lying on the bed a little uneasy.


    I had already known that I would not save money for the things I sold, and saved it privately. Fortunately, the eldest sister did not insist today, otherwise her private money would not be kept.


    The more I think about it, the more I worry, the eldest sister has discovered where she hides her private money.


    On the bed like pancakes, restless tossing over and over.


    While the eldest sister and the second brother were in the parent''s room next door, they tiptoed out of the house, towards a hidden corner of the back mountain, and rushed over.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 121： Set a small goal first

    As soon as Xiang Jie took off her apron, she saw a figure galloping away from under the window.


    I thought it was someone who was ill-intentioned, so I hurriedly chased it out.


    I have already begun to prepare in my mind, and will take out the stab-resistant suits and other equipment stored in the space warehouse at any time.


    I have to see who can''t help but want to peek at their home''s money making.


    Since the space was upgraded, Xiang Jie tentatively stored some small things in the warehouse of the Space Mall.


    What gloves, hoe, spatula, these worthless things. For fear of starting to upgrade the newly added functions are unstable.


    After trying it for a few days, I feel pretty good.


    When she was the only one at home, a spatula was needed for cooking, and the spatula appeared in her hand as soon as she moved her mind. You need a bath towel to take a bath, and it appears in your hand as soon as you stretch out your hand.


    Just as refreshing as you want, just like magic.


    However, this operation is limited to when no one sees it, otherwise, it will definitely be captured and locked up by the monster.


    At this moment, she was ready to go, just waiting to see who that person was.


    But after a few steps, I found that the figure was familiar. Holding his forehead, isn''t that the third child. Seeing a shadow nerves tense, I forgot to think.


    But the third child is so mysterious, what is he going to do?


    Followed behind him quietly, but fortunately, in the neighborhood of the trees in the back mountain, it can block the sight of the youngest looking back.


    After walking for about three to five minutes, I stopped near a hillside. Then from among several big rocks, turned out an iron box.


    The box Xiangjie knew was the box she brought with the biscuits she bought for her younger siblings.


    I saw the old third wipe the dust on the box, then looked around and found no one before opening the box.


    It turned out to be a piece of a piece of money inside. The distance is a little far away, and Xiang Jie can''t really see it, but the thickness must be at least a few dozen yuan.


    It seemed that she had a good guess, and the third child did have his own selfish motives. No wonder they are so diligent every time I go to the county.


    Fearing that the third child would find out, Xiang Jie left first.


    I was thinking about how to circumvent this situation. The third child has a flexible head, if she makes a difference, she will naturally not care, that is the third child''s own ability.


    But today''s situation does make Xiang Jie a little worried. The money that shouldn''t belong to the third child, she even dared to take it personally. It was not a matter of being flexible in her head, but daring to take risks.


    It would be too dangerous if the youngest had such emotions after working.


    "Sister, where are these mushrooms?" The old secondhand held a dustpan with mushrooms in it.


    There is almost no place to go in the house. In the afternoon the sun was westward and the temperature was not so high, so he took out all the half-dried mushrooms.


    Xiang Jie said, since those people who buy dried flower mushrooms want to give gifts, of course they should do better.


    When exposed to the sun, the color of flower mushrooms will fade, and even after soaking, the taste is not so good.


    The second child has moved out partly, but the room is still occupied a lot of space.


    "The mushrooms are placed in the shade of the trees first, and the matsutake is placed in the house." Matsutake is delicate and precious, but I dare not lose it.


    "Can you keep it farther, the smell of shiitake mushrooms in this room, and the smell of shiitake mushrooms all over me, it smells too unpleasant."


    When I was in the car today, the conductor made a joke.


    "I''ll move it away. There is no place to put these mushrooms. I will sell some of them tomorrow, so the house will not be so crowded."


    The second child was a little guilty, and hurriedly moved away. The shiitake mushrooms grow well, but there will be a lot of production every day.


    In just two days, 90 kilograms of wet flower mushrooms were almost dried into dried mushrooms. One catty of matsutake has also been dried and wrapped in greased paper.


    The remaining wet flower mushrooms and fresh matsutake mushrooms will be harvested tomorrow morning, and then put in a bamboo basket and brought to the county seat.


    Thinking of tomorrow''s income of more than 200 yuan, the second child jumped in his heart.


    "Eldest sister, I also smell of mushrooms. The fat aunt asked if our family hasn''t eaten anymore." The little girl looked up at Xiang Jie, her face still stained with mud.


    "Then what do you say." Xiang Jie took the clothes and wiped the little girl''s face.


    "I said, eating shiitake mushrooms is more fragrant than eating meat. Turning around and leaving." The little girl followed the way she was at the time, pinching her waist and bulging her mouth.


    I looked around the house, but no, the place where the mushrooms could be put down was occupied. It really seems too crowded, and I have to look carefully at it with a flashlight at night.


    What I want most now is to build a new house. It is best to be a small two-story building with seven rooms up and down. The whole family can sleep in a room by themselves, how they want to sleep.


    However, the cost of this house, a rough estimate, would have to be seven or eight thousand.


    Thinking that he hadn''t even reached a thousand yuan in his hand, it was really out of reach.


    However, the goal is still necessary, in case it is achieved. Set a small goal first, and build the house before the end of the year.


    As for now, I can only let my younger brothers and sisters go.


    "Sister, there is a place on the roof, otherwise, I will move some shiitake mushrooms on top."


    Sooner or later, on the roof of the house, it is best to dry the mushrooms without direct sunlight. When it was noon, the old fifth said he would take the mushrooms down again.


    "You little head is really smart. Okay, you climb up the ladder, I''ll get the mushrooms." Xiang Jie went back to the house, woven bamboo into the mushrooms on the mat, and handed it to the fifth person on the ladder.


    After a lot of mushrooms were taken out, the room finally became looser.


    Looking at the mushrooms in the yard, this house really had to be built sooner.


    "Second, you have to go to the county town tomorrow. Can the bike be ok, or I''ll take you to the bus." Zhou Gang carried a bag of peanuts and put it on the table as an addition.


    The little girl''s smile made Zhou Gang''s heart warm. In this family, apart from Xiang Jie, only the younger sister really likes him.


    "You want to borrow a bicycle. My second brother rides a bicycle to carry me easily, not to mention just two baskets of mushrooms." The third child looked at Zhou Gang not angry.


    The weasel gave a New Year''s greeting to the rooster, but he was uneasy at first sight.


    "Shut up, what are you talking about. Brother Zhou''s ore is now profitable, and a bicycle is still affordable." The second child scolded the third child.


    Why does she always target Brother Zhou. From now on, they are all a family, and the trouble is too blunt, so how can they become relatives?


    "San Jie, how do you feel that you are the biological daughter of the eldest mother, even speaking exactly the same." As soon as the old fifth exited, he was hit on the head by the old third''s chopsticks.


    "I''ll make you not big or small, what do you say." The youngest slammed his hands without mercy, the chopsticks hit the top of the old fifth''s head and rang twice.


    "You still know whether you are young or not, apologize to Brother Zhou." Xiang Jie put down his chopsticks and looked at the third child.


    She rarely criticized her younger siblings at the dinner table, but this time, the third child was too much.


    "Big Brother Zhou, I''m sorry." Although the third child was reluctant, he didn''t dare to talk back to Xiang Jie.


    Zhou Gang was honest and honest, he said nothing, his family can say anything. Passed the chopsticks to Xiang Jie, "Have you heard about the old Zhang''s house."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 122： Family Mobilization

    Zhou Gang was mysterious, saying that the old man Zhang had been paralyzed on the bed since that incident, and he couldn''t even go to the toilet by himself.


    Those sons were also useless. The front door did not go out. Only when the family couldn''t open the pot, they would go to the village to find a circle.


    But it has also converged a lot, and completely lost the arrogance of the previous arrogance.


    "No matter who retaliated against the village tyrants, I admire them." Otherwise, he would have to be frightened every day.


    The second and fifth clap and applaud. People like theirs are about to be cleaned up a long time ago.


    Xiang Jie was the most calm, but he didn''t expect that Old Man Zhang would still be a village tyrant, with such a bad psychological quality.


    Of course, she didn''t know when the village tyrants who dominated one side received such treatment. Old man Zhang got used to being arrogant, but he was suddenly beaten up by a girl, and he couldn''t hold back his face. In addition, she was frightened by Xiang Jie. He was too old to recover.


    "Sister, are you unhappy?" The younger sister took Xiang Jie''s hand. She knew that the village tyrants would not come to trouble anymore, but the eldest sister was not happy at all.


    "The eldest sister is happy, but we make money that is the most important thing right now."


    The village tyrant''s family, she hadn''t taken it seriously. The sales of shiitake mushrooms are so good that it happens that while the younger brothers and sisters are at home, the whole family can mobilize and cultivate mushrooms together.


    As for the third sister, if the family is busy, let her go to the county seat. If she is not busy, of course she can''t leave.


    Looking up at the third sister, there was an expression of seeing through everything in those eyes.


    This third sister is quite fast. Last time I said that I needed to take inventory, and I matched all the money and goods the next day.


    She should have made up all the money that she had deducted privately before.


    She also reminded the third child that he would take inventory from time to time. If the money and goods are not up to date, you have to make it clear.


    The fifth child is also happy, and it''s okay not to go to the mountains in this hot day. When drying shiitake mushrooms at home, he can have a lot of time to listen to storytelling.


    Sitting next to Xiang Jie, whispered to her ear secretly.


    Xiang Jie glanced at the number of sweets stored in Laowu, then at the price of the small radio in the Space Mall, and then nodded.


    After the old fifth''s candies are exchanged for the small radio, there are more than ten candies left.


    "Really big sister, really."


    After listening to the old fifth, he ran to the roof, sat on a sturdy place and stared at the mushrooms, then lay on the hay, looking at the sky. I have already thought that the radio is on the side, listening to storytelling.


    Xiang Jie said to do it, and mobilized his younger brothers and sisters to join the ranks of producing wet and dried shiitake mushrooms.


    The third and fifth were in charge of drying the mushrooms outside, and the second and fourth followed Xiang Jie, staring at the temperature and humidity of the mushroom room in turn. There is also the work of harvesting after reaching the size required by Xiangjie.


    After harvesting, it is placed on a bamboo mat for drying. In order to save space, Zhou Gang came up with a good way.


    Use three bamboo poles to make a simple shelf, use hemp rope to connect the bamboo joints of the same height on the three bamboo poles, and so on, so that it can become a simple shelf, each layer has enough space for drying Bamboo mat of shiitake mushrooms.


    In this way, a lot of space can be saved, and the person in charge of drying can just stand in one position and turn the drying.


    The fifth child is more at ease on the roof. He is mainly responsible for drying the matsutake. Xiang Jie once warned that there must be no damage, and you must be careful when turning over the sun.


    Now the fourth child is in the mushroom room, and the second child is teaching her how to adjust the temperature and humidity. Xiang Jie was resting in bed. She spent eight hours staring at the mushroom room last night.


    There are three of them, exactly eight hours a person, and the rest of the time can also be adequately rested.


    When Xiang Jie reads the technical description, you don''t need to stare at it all day, as long as you can monitor the temperature and humidity in real time.


    This is naturally easy and easy to do if there is monitoring, and they can all be done manually.


    Moreover, the mushrooms are too long, which will affect the appearance and taste. Xiangjie bought a measuring mold from the mall, roughly measured it, and met her criteria, and then it can be harvested directly.


    "Sister, what can I do. Everyone is helping, and I want to help."


    The little girl lay down beside Xiang Jie obediently, her little mouth whispering, and her soft words made Xiang Jie sleepy.


    Before I opened my mouth to answer, I fell asleep directly.


    The sleep was extremely sweet, and when he woke up, the fourth child had already finished lunch.


    The third child got up from the rocking chair and shook his head. He fell asleep by accident and his neck was aching.


    Xiang Jie looked at the bamboo frame, and suddenly found scorched shiitake mushrooms. Fearing that the distance was wrong, I walked quickly over and looked at the shiitake mushrooms on the entire bamboo mat. They were all tanned.


    He took half the charred and half normal shiitake mushrooms and sent them to the still lazy third. "This is how you looked at shiitake mushrooms on the first day?"


    The third child didn''t expect that she watched nothing all morning. In order not to cook lunch, I slept for a while, and this happened.


    "I, I didn''t mean it, I just..."


    "I just slept there. I don''t know the sun head and feet at noon. It''s not at all sloppy." Xiang Jie took down the top bamboo mat, and all the mushrooms in it could not be sold.


    If such a thing is sold again, it would be a smashed sign of their house.


    The whole family was busy, for fear of something wrong, but she was fine, and fell asleep.


    The third child lowered his head and muttered, Xiang Jie pointed at her, "What did you just say, say it again."


    "I said, you didn''t go to bed just now. You are still qualified to talk about us." The youngest man listened to his chest with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "I slept. I didn''t close my eyes from ten o''clock to six o''clock in the morning last night, why don''t you tell me." Xiang Jie looked at the youngest who was still unconvinced, "Since he is so unwilling, then forget it."


    She didn''t waste so much time on the youngest. The third child''s selfishness has seriously affected the progress of her plan. Fortunately, this is just a mushroom on a bamboo mat. If it is Matsutake, the loss is too great.


    The fourth child was on the sidelines and asked her third sister to apologize to her eldest sister.


    Xiang Jie turned around and went back to the house. The youngest, she has to leave it alone for a few days, otherwise the youngest doesn¡¯t really have a long memory.


    To say that she is angry, it is indeed a bit angry, but not to the point of giving up the third child as a family member.


    On weekdays, my younger siblings made some small mistakes, as long as they did not violate the content of the three chapters of her covenant, they opened one eye and closed one eye.


    But it doesn''t work right now. The whole family is working hard, but the youngest is wasting everyone''s hard work. It must not be tolerated.


    Xiang Jie didn''t go out for lunch. The second child blamed a few words at the dinner table, and the third child directly put down his chopsticks and went out.


    "Sister, you eat." The little girl came in with her rice bowl and placed it in front of Xiang Jie.


    "Is Xiang Jie at home?" Auntie''s voice reached Xiang Jie''s ear through the gap in the window.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 123： Venue is short board

    The little girl hurriedly climbed from the ground to the bed and hid in the corner. Why did the big aunt come again? She was too scared.


    Xiang Jie comforted the little girl and came out with the bowls and chopsticks. Seeing that the third child came back behind them, he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yuzhi is an educated eager to talk about her own sisters, what can''t be tolerated, and even drove them away.


    When you are a big sister, you have to look like a big sister. Look at her eldest daughters. Not only do they buy gifts for their parents during the holidays, but also for their younger siblings.


    No, a few days ago, I said that my husband¡¯s salary has risen again. When I come back during the Chinese New Year, there will be four boxes of gifts again.


    Xiang Jie didn''t interrupt. Could this big aunt be forgetful, or her memory has degraded to such a degree when she is old.


    A few days ago, they seemed to have some small quarrels. Today, I brought Xiangyang here.


    How could the smile on Xiangyang''s face resemble the winner.


    What made Xiang Jie different was that less than five minutes after the eldest mother and Xiang Jie entered the hospital, Song Guangyi actually came in with a familiar road.


    When Xiang Yang saw someone coming, he took the latter''s arm directly. That crooked look is no different from a newlywed Yaner.


    Song Guangyi raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie condescendingly. I shook the watch I was wearing, as if I was showing off.


    Yes, Xiangyang also has a piece on his wrist, no wonder it was a bit dazzling just now.


    It''s really funny, could this family come to show off? But she, the spectator, has no time to applaud and congratulate.


    "Fourth old, you go and turn over the remaining mushrooms. Fifth, you go to the roof to take a good look at the matsutake." The old fifth eats on the roof for fear that some bird will come over. The matsutake was taken away.


    Song Guangyi found that there was no emotion in Xiang Jie''s eyes, and was a little frustrated. Push Xiangyang away and sit down with a chair.


    Lin Yuzhi also found it boring to ask herself, but today she had a purpose.


    "Xiang Jie, I see you haven''t gone out on a bicycle in the past few days. I lent the car to me for a few days. I want to go back to your grandma''s house."


    Grandma? The closeness mentioned by these words didn''t mean that he wanted to go back to her natal family and had a relationship with Xiang Jiela abruptly.


    Xiang Yang touched the bike in the shade, "This bike is really beautiful, in a broad sense, we will also buy one in the future."


    Song Guangyi did not make a sound, but his eyes floated to the youngest''s chest, and he looked up and down a few more times.


    "Auntie I am afraid I will be disappointed. It is because I didn''t ride out a few days ago, I have to ride out these days. I don''t know when something will happen, I can''t borrow this bike."


    Xiang Jie refused directly. She can still guess what the old aunt is thinking.


    Saying to borrow a bicycle is actually occupying it in disguise. From the mouth of the second child, I have often heard of such a thing.


    Such a tricky trick is still used, is it because of poor skills?


    Lin Yuzhi didn''t know what the inexperienced idiot was, but he could hear that it was not a good word.


    "Well, I am also your eldest aunt. Borrow a bicycle. As for the prevarication of me like this." Lin Yuzhi doesn''t care about his face, it''s not once or twice anyway.


    He stretched his legs and kicked the ladder away, intending to push the car away.


    Xiang Jie took a look, the big aunt is going to be hard. Before she could reach out, the second child rushed out of the room, picked up the **** under the window, and directly blocked the eldest mother.


    "I earned this car. You can push it away and try it."


    If the fifth child suddenly gets into trouble, Lin Yuzhi will not be afraid. But now it''s the second child, a second child who can''t make a fart by ten shots on weekdays, is a bit fierce and vicious, Lin Yuzhi has to rethink what he did at this time.


    "Er Zhuang, your eldest aunt just wants to borrow a bicycle to go back to your grandma''s house, and she will be back in a few days. If your uncles asked about this and said it was your bicycle, then my mother''s face would have light too." Before Xiang Yang came, He had colluded with his mother.


    "Then you are grandma and not mine. When will you return the things you borrowed? If you want to ride a bicycle, buy it yourself."


    The second child was aggressive, and the **** in his hand was also shining coldly. It seems that as long as the person in front of you recreates the time, then there is no way to control the severity of its fall.


    Xiang Yang wanted Song Guangyi to say a few words for help, and had already greeted him before coming. But the man didn''t know what to watch, so he ignored her at all.


    "Auntie, I said this car will not be borrowed." Xiang Jie walked to the second child''s side and stabilized his shoulders. Then she walked to the eldest mother''s side and forced her hand off the handlebar.


    Lin Yuzhi grinned in pain, but still wanted to struggle to death.


    Xiang Jie was not used to her. It used to be before, now is now. When she is in this family, she naturally has to speak according to her rules.


    Lin Yuzhi''s hands were both broken by Xiang Jie. She wanted to catch Xiang Jie in desperation, but saw that the latter stepped back and flashed to the side.


    The second one stepped forward and stopped the eldest mother. "Car, don''t borrow it."


    Lin Yuzhi, who had no steps, poked Xiangyang''s head with his fingers. "If you are arguing and ask the old Song family to give me a bicycle, I will marry you."


    Song Guangyi was on the side, and Lin Yuzhi said so, and he was not afraid of turning his face on the spot.


    Let Xiang Yang''s head have been taken care of by the poor donkey, so he asked Song Guangyi directly. "Broadly speaking, let''s get married after the new year. You can discuss whether the bride price can be discussed. My mother likes that bicycle, so you can buy her one."


    Song Guangyi just got up, "I don''t marry, such an expensive wife, why don''t you go play with a few more women." Under the eyes of everyone, he turned around and left. Now Lin Yuzhi has no face.


    After everyone was gone, the second child was helpless to throw away the hoe. Xiang Jie looked at him a little pale, told him to rest first, and let the fourth child take care of the mushroom room for a while.


    After the younger siblings joined, the efficiency was much higher. Xiang Jie bought five more incubators in the space. Now, the entire mushroom room could not fit in except for Xiang Jie''s sideways and pass through.


    Entering is densely packed mushrooms, and after harvesting wave after wave.


    But even so, Xiang Jie still feels that the mushroom room is too small, restricting production.


    This space is not enough, it is still a shortcoming for mass production.


    "What to do then, even the bed in the parents'' house has been moved out, and the space is still not enough." The second child frowned. He can be regarded as having tasted the sweetness of growing shiitake mushrooms.


    After a few days of hard work, you can earn more than one hundred yuan, which can be more profitable than working in the county.


    "Or build a mushroom house." The old five proposed on the roof.


    Xiang Jie shook his head and rejected this proposal. The expense of building a new mushroom room was too much. If I can save it, I want to build a small building earlier.


    "I thought about it." The youngest''s head was alive, and he thought of a way when he thought about it.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 124： Expansion of the firewood shed

    The third child took the initiative to take the initiative and said that he wanted to expand the mushroom house, so he could use the firewood shed without building a new one.


    The firewood shed is much larger than the parents'' room, with walls on three sides. Although it is a bit dilapidated, it can still be used for simple rest.


    Just add the other side to the wall. This can save a lot of expenditure.


    When you have money later, you can build a new mushroom house.


    The second nodded, this is indeed a good idea. However, to expand the firewood shed, manpower and materials are also needed.


    Xiang Jie is also thinking about this issue. It is said that it is a firewood shed, but it has been abandoned for a long time. But compared to building a new mushroom house, it can save a lot of money.


    "I''ll be fine tomorrow. I will chop the bamboo together with you, and fix the wood shed first." Zhou heard the movement at the door. Not just a wood shed, he can also help repair it.


    Zhou Gang put down the half-bag of potatoes he was carrying. "If you want to make a mushroom room, you use bamboo to cover the missing side. There is a large waterproof thatch cloth in the county seat, and you can cover it directly. You are not afraid of rain or wind."


    As for the temperature and humidity inside, you can make a hole in the wall, and the heat and cold can be adjusted.


    Xiang Jie walked over and looked at some open space around the abandoned firewood shed. Pointing to one of the walls that is already crumbling, "Put down this side as well, and use bamboo to make the wall.


    There is a gap in the middle of the bamboo, which is then covered with thatch cloth. The other two walls are tamped with soil again, which can be extended to both sides, and two windows are opened in the middle, one is convenient for observing the temperature and humidity, and the other can be designed as a ventilation eye.


    There are weeds around the firewood shed, and if you want to reuse it, the amount of pre-processing tasks is not small.


    Except for the younger brothers and sisters who are taking care of the current mushroom house, the old fifth is selected to cut down the grass around the wood shed. Zhou Gang helped clean up the things in the firewood shed. The third child was the least able to see and was still responsible for turning over the mushrooms. Xiang Jie reminded that if the situation happened again last time, don''t think about going to school.


    Although the third child is unwilling, but to go to school, he can only temporarily follow Xiang Jie''s arrangement.


    The second child returned to the mushroom room and started harvesting mushrooms again. Old Wu holding a sickle, waving and shouting, seemed to be able to dig out the way of his nature.


    Standing at the door of the firewood shed, Xiang Jie watched Zhou Gang sorting out the things inside. There are firewood that has been stored for a long time, and there are also some old things that were not used at home before.


    "You stand farther, it doesn''t need you." Zhou Gang rolled his sleeves, already planning where to start first.


    Xiang Jie stepped back and saw a few old bottles piled up in the corner. Stepping in on branches and weeds. It''s a bottle with blue flowers on a white background, wiped the dust on it, it looks pretty.


    I rummaged in the same place for a while and found that there was nothing worth collecting, so I only took two bottles and went back to the house to prepare for cooking. Taking advantage of the younger brothers and sisters not paying attention, they put them directly in the warehouse of the space.


    The whole family is busy working as a mushroom room for the temporary expansion of the firewood shed.


    The people outside, to Zhou Gang''s nameless head to the Jie''s house, the guesswork is already unreliable.


    Especially with Lin Yuzhi as the leader, the fat aunt adding fuel and vinegar, coupled with the propaganda of those big speakers, some people even say that Xiang Jie already has Zhou Gang''s child.


    Lin Yuzhi grabbed a handful of melon seeds and sat down beside her fat aunt. "That house, I was thinking about it clankingly as I listened, and I don''t know what to mess with."


    Lin Yuzhi always wanders around the village recently, first of all, she wants to hear if anyone tells about her family''s Xiangyang. Secondly, I also wanted to inquire about what happened to Xiang Jie''s family.


    Then Xiao Nizi, do big things in a muffled voice. A few days ago, I even bought bicycles. The third child in her family knows the goods, heavy permanent bicycles, the price alone is not cheap.


    And how did their family get bicycle tickets?


    At that time, she had an idea to ask Song Guangyi for a bicycle as a gift, but who would have thought that Song Guangyi, that stinky boy, turned his head and left, and has never returned.


    Xiang Yang washed his face with tears at home all day, and even forced him to die. Lin Yuzhi is afraid that the Song family is talking nonsense in the village. These days, she has been worried.


    Looking at the surface, it was calm and calm, but my heart was uneasy, and even the hand holding the melon seeds was a little trembling.


    "No, I think Zhou Gang''s boy is gone again. According to Zhou Gang, 80% of them are looking for Xiang Jie''s girl." The fat aunt now feels that Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang are ruined.


    Xiang Jie wants to look good, to have a good figure, and now there is still a money-making business.


    I heard that they are raising mushrooms. The second child of his family has been to the county a few times. It only took a few days, so he bought a bicycle.


    The fat aunt sighed with emotion and summed up her heart. It seems that what she had thought before must be put on the agenda quickly.


    Others are still talking, but Lin Yuzhi has a long eye.


    I didn''t talk much, just listened. Growing mushrooms? Those things are everywhere in the mountains, and they have spent their energy to grow them on their own. It''s really money and no land to spend.


    It was thought that Xiang Jie''s family had this spare money, and Lin Yuzhi felt jealous again in her heart.


    Wiping his hands, he stopped chattering, and walked home quickly in small steps.


    "Old Xiang, there is a way to make money."


    Zhou Gang looked at his masterpiece all afternoon and was very satisfied. The firewood has been stacked according to size.


    Large pieces of wood are also chopped into small pieces for easy burning. The remaining branches and scattered firewood were all received and placed next to them where they were not in the way.


    Pushing a somewhat swaying earth wall, this wall can be re-compacted.


    There is a pallet truck from Dabai''s house, which can be borrowed to push some hay into the loess.


    "Loess, there is a lot of it behind the house. I will let the second child make a move here."


    Suddenly, Xiang Jie took Zhou Gang to rest, planning to mix some hay with the loess tomorrow, and then ram the walls.


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired. When the meal is over, I will dump the soil with my second child."


    Xiang Jie didn''t want them to waste their energy on these unskilled things.


    After dinner, the younger brothers and sisters were busy with their own affairs. Xiang Jie went to the shower room, put a tub of warm water and fragrant shower gel for the little girl, and then put the little girl in it.


    I confessed to let the little girl sit in there and don''t move, and she will come back in a while.


    Xiang Jie walked to the front of a pile of loess not far from the toilet. He squatted down and reached out to touch the pile of loess that was idle when he was digging the septic tank.


    This loess is enough to ram the earthen wall of the firewood shed.


    Xiang Jie thought, two options appeared in his head, one was transaction and the other was storage.


    Sure enough, Xiang Jie stored all the loess in front of him directly in the warehouse of the mall. Seeing the loess pile that had just piled up into small hills, it had disappeared at this time, and Xiang Jie was also a little surprised at the speed.


    Then walked quickly to the firewood shed, called up the storage function of the space mall, and put all the loess in the firewood shed.


    "Help~ Hurry up and help~" the heart-piercing shout, adding a little bit of creepy atmosphere to the night.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 125： Mushroom Housewarming

    The entire Daqingshan, as soon as it entered light sleep, was suddenly awakened by the screams that shook the sky.


    Many people hold a flashlight and come out to see what is going on.


    I saw the third child of Xiang Dahai''s family, hurriedly running through the village. He was still shouting for help.


    "Three boys, what''s the matter."


    Secretary Lao Xiang came out dressed in clothes and a hat. The **** in the corner of his eye was still there, and he was holding Xiang Haichao, who was about to fly to the distance, to ask about the situation.


    "Sixth Uncle, hurry up and see my parents and my second sister, they are crazy." He said that he had to go to the barefoot doctor, and he didn''t care about talking to Lao Xiang''s branch secretary.


    Hysteria? Could it be that something unclean has been provoked. The old secretary shook the thoughts in his head, put on the shoes he pulled, and hurriedly headed towards Dahai¡¯s house.


    At this moment, I was lying on the bed towards the sea, eyes widened, with a smile at the corners of his mouth, reaching out to grab the air in front of him, and the saliva was about to flow on the sheets. It seems that I saw something cute, admired and coveted.


    Lin Yuzhi was not much better, leaning back on the bed, her legs straightened, but her face was a little purple, and there was panic in her eyes. The whole body was still a little trembling, and he wanted to get out of the way, but his whole body couldn''t move.


    Xiangyang is just fine, hugging the pillow and kissing and chewing, smiles madly, and there are some humming noises in his mouth. Reached out and started to unbutton his clothes...


    Xiang Jie listened with her ears sideways, and she didn''t seem to be moving anymore. She hurried back to the shower room and saw that the little girl had been washed clean.


    Wipe her hair and let her sit on the bench. Drying her hair, Xiang Jie combed her two beautiful braids, and put the hairpin Zhou Gang bought on her head.


    "Sister, do you have to guard those shiitake mushrooms tonight?" The little girl''s mouth was soft and waxy, as if it were a cat''s claw touching the tip of her heart.


    "Your second brother is guarding today. It''s been hot recently, don''t you want to eat?" The little girl''s appetite is not very good these days. Xiang Jie was afraid that she might feel uncomfortable.


    The little girl nodded, the weather is too hot, she doesn''t want to eat anything. I want to sleep all day, and it''s horribly hot in bed.


    Even after taking a shower, my whole body is still slimy and wet.


    Xiang Jie also felt this way, but this Futian was like this, and there was no other way besides staying on it.


    When the two came out of the shower room, a gust of wind made them feel refreshed.


    Fan, how can I forget this artifact? The air conditioner is impossible. Nobody in the village has seen it before, and suddenly installed it, but I am afraid they will spread something indiscriminately.


    But the fan is fine, and I plan to buy two floor fans. The second child has one in their house and one in their own house.


    The ceiling is naturally the best, but the roof of their house is probably not able to bear such a heavy weight.


    Tomorrow, I plan to buy some iced watermelon from the space, eat a piece at noon, and buy a few glasses of cold and delicious juice, which will definitely cool off the heat.


    When the two returned to the house, the third child was already asleep. Xiang Jie asked the little girl to go back to the bed first. She went to the mushroom room to see. The second child was harvesting all the mushrooms that grew today and placing them on the bamboo shelf in the yard.


    The wind is cooler at night, even if you don''t turn the mushrooms, you won''t experience the same loss during the day.


    Xiang Jie slept well this night. Hearing movement outside in the morning, she put on her clothes and came out. Seeing the firewood shed, Zhou Gang had already started cutting hay.


    "I came just now, guess what I heard."


    Zhou Gang pretended to be mysterious and stunned Xiang Jie''s appetite, and then he said something interesting.


    Yesterday, Lin Yuzhi''s family picked several kinds of mushrooms from the mountain in the afternoon and went home to try them one by one. As a result, they were poisoned at night.


    I heard that Xiang Dahai saw some gods, Xiang Yang saw Song Guangyi, Lin Yuzhi was a bit miserable and saw many ghosts.


    The barefoot doctors in the village asked people to break their mouths and pour water into their mouths abruptly, until they recovered a bit more energy.


    Xiang Jie guessed that it was the eldest mother''s family. Knowing that she is selling mushrooms now, she also wants to follow along. If this person is stupid, he won''t necessarily look back if he hits the south wall.


    Fortunately, the barefoot doctor''s native gastric lavage tube was used. Otherwise, the family of three would go directly to the King of Yama.


    This morning, it was Xiang Jie''s turn to take care of the mushrooms, so the fourth child went to ask Mr. Liu to help. The second child rested all morning and followed Zhou Gang to chop bamboo. Use a cart to push the chopped bamboo back.


    When Liu Wajiang heard that Xiang Jie''s family wanted to do something more, he praised Xiang Jie''s small life for getting better and better.


    For two days in a row, Bricksmith Liu and Zhou Gang were here to help. According to Xiang Jie''s idea, the chai shed had actually completed a new mushroom house with a size of about 200 square meters.


    Standing inside, Xiang Jie could smell the tamped soil and dry grass.


    "Girl, look at this firewood shed after finishing, it is much better than your house." Liu Tiler was surprised when he heard that he was going to cultivate mushrooms.


    "It''s really good, Uncle Liu, this is two days'' wages. I won''t calculate the hay you gave me carefully." Xiang Jie directly handed Liu Tilemaker four dollars.


    Calculated according to the bricklayer''s wages for a day. Uncle Liu began to refuse, but was no match for Xiang Jie''s persistence, so he accepted it.


    Help them put up the thatch cloth, and when it''s over here, the mushrooms over there are ready to start moving.


    Taking advantage of the cooler weather in the evening, the whole family began to move the mushrooms in the house to the new mushroom room.


    It was tossed until more than nine o''clock in the evening before everything was settled. There was a lot of dirt on the faces of the fourth and fifth children, and they pointed at each other and laughed at each other.


    The second child looked at the spacious and neat new mushroom room, and his heart became bright.


    This space is much larger than the previous parents'' house, and the incubator can be at least doubled.


    Xiang Jie also liked the spacious and breathable mushroom room. He opened a corner of the thatch cloth, and the faint light penetrated from the gap between the bamboo poles to the ground.


    The expansion of the firewood shed is really cheap. In addition to the tarpaulin, there are only some small objects such as nails and ropes. The space expenditure for the expansion of the firewood shed is only 385 yuan.


    Excluding the two floor fans purchased yesterday, iced juice, and food expenses, there is a space balance of 6,908 yuan.


    Although the younger brothers and sisters did not go out to dig saplings, the balance of the space dropped significantly, but the cash in hand was already 1362 yuan.


    It''s a little closer to build a small building with seven bedrooms.


    Xiang Jie took the middle finger-long knife and carefully cut off the mature matsutake. Tomorrow, buy some shelves and add some incubators to make full use of this space.


    But in this way, at least two people have to guard the mushroom room together.


    "Sister, this mushroom house is really good." The second child said with emotion, these are all money.


    Xiang Jie nodded, yes, after the expansion of the firewood shed, it was indeed beyond her expectation.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, go and see, Song Guangyi is pulling the third sister at the entrance of the village." The old fifth saw the situation not far from the roof just now and hurriedly ran down to report to the elder sister.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 126： Ways to deal with color embryos

    Xiangjie threw down the knife in her hand and hurriedly ran in the direction that the old five pointed. The second child was also driven out afterwards, and the fifth child quickly climbed down from the roof and chased him out with a hoe.


    The old third is half-hearted, although she doesn''t like Song Guangyi, but it feels good to be pursued and liked by men.


    "I''ve watched you as a little fairy early in the morning. It''s not a good thing. At such a young age, this development is pretty good." While the third child was pushing and shoving, he wiped the oil.


    The youngest was a little panicked in an instant, from a little enjoyment just now, to fear now prevailing. This man is too bold, not at all like Zhou Gang did to her eldest sister.


    "You let go, let me go." The third child struggled, trying his best this time, but in front of Song Guangyi, an adult man, it was like a smashing tree.


    Song Guangyi held the youngest''s two wrists with one hand, with a lewd smile on his face. "Let go? It was not really enjoyable just now. You will go back with Lao Tzu today, or I will come to you every day."


    He was tired of eating the woman Xiangyang. There was a serious young girl who tried to eat, and the smell of her whole body made him fascinated.


    These days, I just want to hang Xiangyang, let her retreat in the face of difficulties, and save him to solve the mess.


    "Let go." There was wind under Xiang Jie''s feet, and finally saw the two people pushing. The expression in his eyes was cold, reaching Song Guangyi.


    Song Guangyi pushed the third child away, but the smile on his face turned to Xiang Jie. This girl is really pungent, if it wasn''t for his father and mother who agreed to divorce, now this girl is lying under her.


    Putting the hand that had touched the third child just now, he put it under his nose, the chick smelled really good.


    The third child hurriedly ran behind Xiang Jie, staggering just now, falling to the ground and bleeding from his legs. But the third child can''t take care of these, it''s important to get out of Song Guangyi''s claws.


    "I''ll kill you." The fifth yelled and rushed over, and the **** greeted Song Guangyi''s body.


    The second child hurriedly stopped him for fear of causing death.


    Song Guangyi was not afraid of this little guy with teeth and claws. Instead, she looked at Xiang Jie, "You old Xiang¡¯s woman should have given me pleasure. If you promised me today, I will let her go. Otherwise, if you owe me, let your third sister come. Pay it back."


    The old man tugged at Xiang Jie''s clothes tremblingly, shaking his head vigorously. She should not go to the grove with Song Guangyi, nor should she have anything to do with Song Guangyi. She has to go to school and the commune. Saying this is the debt of the elder sister, she should pay it by herself.


    "Okay, look at the grove in front. You go first, and I will go again in ten minutes."


    No one at the scene expected that Xiang Jie agreed so quickly. Song Guangyi was still a little suspicious, and then laughed. Without the support of the old party secretary, Xiang Jie was just like that.


    He also wanted to taste what Xiang Jie''s taste was like.


    Song Guangyi left with his front foot, and the fifth old man pushed away the third sister who was standing behind the eldest sister. "The eldest sister is for you, what did you just say?" Although the fifth child doesn''t know what to do in the small forest, it is not a good thing to see Song Guangyi.


    The second child was also a little worried. Just now, he shouldn''t stop the fifth child and kill the shameless person.


    Xiang Jie glanced at the third child indifferently, really trying to carry out selfishness to the end. For Song Guangyi, she was not afraid.


    Ask the second child to call Zhou Gang to come over. I have seen Zhou Gang''s figure just now.


    "I asked Big Brother Zhou to hold the hoe. Big Sister, wait for me." The fifth said that he ran fast and hurried to Zhou Gang''s house holding the hoe.


    Xiang Jie asked her second child to take the third child back first, and she was waiting for Zhou Gang here. After the younger siblings left, Xiang Jie moved her wrists. It happened that she was coming to her aunt recently, and she couldn''t let out her anger.


    For an instant, what she exudes was no longer the gentle elder sister''s breath, but with a bitterly hunting breath. The smile on his face is to celebrate the moment of prey surrender.


    Song Guangyi didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would really dare to come, and looked around, just this woods, no one would hear anyone shouting. Even if I heard it, it would take a few minutes to find it. At that time, he was over.


    "I heard that you planted Zhou Gang. I haven''t tasted the taste of pregnant women." Song Guangyi couldn''t wait, and the wolf rushed towards Xiangjie.


    When Xiang Jie moved his mind, there was already an electric shock baton in his hand, and the smile on his face was even more enchanting than a mandala in full bloom.


    All the attention was on Song Guangyi, who was on Xiangjie''s face, where he saw something out of thin air in her hand. His hands were about to touch Xiang Jie''s shoulder, and he even figured out how to tear Xiangjie''s clothes.


    But just when he was restless and needed to find a place to vent, suddenly, his eyes were dull, his hands were raised to be level with his shoulders, and then his whole body began to twitch, and he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Except for the eyes and head, there are some autonomous activities, and he can''t move at all.


    And the current flowing through every vein in his body made him feel a little faintly irritated.


    Xiang Jie squatted down and looked down at the man lying on the ground who had no fighting power. "I warn you, today is just a lesson. I can''t control what you do with Xiangyang, but if you dare to touch my brothers and sisters, you won''t be able to turn your eyes next time."


    Not to mention his small body, even the seven rough men from the village tyrant''s family can''t stand it.


    Clap your hands, turn around, and see Zhou Gang, who is raging with his hoe, and the fifth-year-old Zhou Gang.


    "This, what''s going on." Zhou Gang looked at Song Guangyi who fell on the ground, what happened just now. Without waiting for Xiang Jie to answer, he hurried over to check if there was any injury on Xiang Jie''s body.


    When she saw Zhou Gang and the fifth child, she had already put the electric shock baton in the warehouse of the space again. She stood behind Song Guangyi, and naturally no one saw her.


    "It''s okay, I came to think about the theory first. Whoever thinks he suddenly fell to the ground, maybe there is a sheep''s madness." Xiang Jie said that this disease is nothing serious, and he will be able to go back after he gets up. .


    The fifth child did not forget to kick his feet to discourage. Zhou Gang pulled Xiang Jie with trepidation.


    After returning, Xiang Jie saw that the face of the third child had recovered very well. The old Si stayed with him for a while and went to the mushroom room.


    "This is underwear. I''ll tell you how to wear it. Someone at your age has normal thoughts, but you have to keep your eyes open. Don''t provoke anyone."


    Xiang Jie took out two underwears from her schoolbag, and wanted the youngest to try to fit them.


    The third child is now 16 years old, and it is time for him to develop himself. Coupled with the good food at home recently, the body is indeed plump a lot. When Xiang Yang and the others came last time, Xiang Jie saw that Song Guangyi didn''t look at the place where the third child was right. She thought about preparing two underwear for the third child, so she forgot about it.


    "Take off and undress."


    The third child is a little embarrassed, even if the person in front of him is his eldest sister.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 127： Double profits

    Xiang Jie showed her how to wear underwear so that she can protect herself well. For such a secret thing, the third child would definitely not tell outsiders, and the underwear would not be seen by others, so Xiang Jie didn''t tell too much.


    Lao Wu turned the matsutake mushrooms on the roof, holding the radio that Xiang Jie had exchanged for him from the space. That radio is only as big as a slap and can only receive channels, unlike the big radio at home that can play tapes. But this is enough for the fifth child.


    He shook his head and listened to the storytelling, still plausible.


    "Watch the matsutake carefully."


    Xiang Jie looked funny at the old fifth, and went to the mushroom room with a word of instruction.


    Before long, the third child also came out to turn over the dried mushrooms. Although it is a little uncomfortable to wear, I can''t see anything through the clothes. Thinking of how Song Guangyi felt when he was kneading there today, he lowered his head and blushed.


    Xiang Jie lifted the curtain, the temperature of the mushroom room was a little high, and it was necessary to ventilate and dissipate heat.


    She used all the space of the newly expanded firewood shed. This morning, I bought an incubator for 1,300 yuan in the mall. Now the whole firewood shed is full.


    But in the middle of the road, two people like her can easily pass. When I am busy, I am not afraid that it will be crowded.


    The newly bought incubator will have to wait a few days to grow into mushrooms, and the second child is still working on the incubator before.


    "Sister, this matsutake is three or four catties again." The second child carefully put the matsutake on the bamboo mat, carried it out and put it on the roof for the youngest to dry.


    Looking at the mushrooms growing well, Xiang Jie thought that when the mushrooms from the newly bought incubators grow up, she will be able to harvest 120 yuan this day, which is the same profit as it is now.


    With a daily income of 120 yuan, even the big households in the county do not dare to have such an idea.


    According to this schedule, before the end of the year, her small building can begin construction.


    Thinking of having a separate room, I don''t have to worry about being seen by my younger siblings, and I feel excited.


    I was fascinated, just listening to the noise outside. The second child stopped in front of Lin Yuzhi and the fat aunt. "You can''t enter the mushroom room, you can''t enter."


    The second child froze for a long time, and then said this sentence with a clumsy mouth.


    When Xiang Jie came out, she saw this big aunt pushing her second brother and was about to enter the mushroom room.


    "What are you doing? I heard that my eldest mother was poisoned by eating mushrooms. She is getting better quickly."


    Xiang Jie didn''t mention this, but Lin Yuzhi was furious to mention it. "Is it because you poisoned me? I know that your family is not at ease. This is to kill me."


    Lin Yuzhi pushed her second child away and walked in front of Xiang Jie angrily. The index finger is about to reach the tip of Xiang Jie''s nose.


    "There is nothing wrong with the crime you want to add. Auntie, you just say yes." Xiang Jie didn''t want to argue, because this auntie didn''t know what she was doing.


    Lin Yuzhi couldn''t say a word of what Lin Yuzhi stuck in her throat.


    She picked a lot of mushrooms, and wanted to try which one tastes good, and went to the county to sell it. This is not a costly transaction, and only she can figure it out. Unexpectedly, they almost killed a few of them.


    This tone could only be vented on Xiang Jie''s body. After Lin Yuzhi thought it over, she had to go into the mushroom room to see what was inside, relying on Xiangjie to talk back.


    But Xiang Jie didn''t say a word, she didn''t even have a name for her troubles.


    "Auntie, I have been walking a lot this night, and sooner or later I will encounter ghosts. If people are bad-hearted, they may not be so lucky next time." Xiang Jie pointed out, but Lin Yuzhi couldn''t understand it at all.


    Opening his mouth was about to curse, but saw Xiang Hai Chao hurriedly running over. "Mom, mom, go to the entrance of the village, my second sister is going to run with Song Guangyi."


    Lin Yuzhi was angered at first, but at this moment Xiang Haichao''s words were exasperated, and the whole person stood still and swayed for a while before standing still. His face was pale, and he staggered towards the entrance of the village.


    The remaining fat aunt looked a little restrained. He looked at the angry second child, and then at Xiang Jie who was standing not far away with a cold face, but with a frightening look in his eyes.


    "Well, what, I, I''m not here to trouble you. When you meet your big aunt on the road, you have to see what''s inside." The fat aunt said that she was not curious, but she still looked at the mushroom room.


    If he could turn his eyes, the fat aunt would definitely get what he wanted.


    Xiang Jie didn''t speak, and turned to go back to look after the mushrooms. The fat aunt hurriedly picked up the two catties of meat in her hand, and the hemp rope hanging from the meat turned her fat **** into purple.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, I''m telling you something good."


    The fat aunt handed the pork to the second child, and the smile on her face almost squeezed the fat out of the big round face.


    The second child didn''t reach out to take it, his eyes were fixed on the fat aunt. The latter was a little embarrassed to be stared at, and smiled awkwardly.


    The fat aunt didn''t expect them to pour herself a glass of water, wipe the sweat from her forehead, and smell of lard. Said that although the two in-laws did not make it, they are all in the same village, and they can be married by themselves.


    She had discussed with Li Butcher, and wanted to be Xiangjie a daughter. Their family only had one son, but everyone knew what was going on with that son.


    From now on, if they are gone, I hope Xiang Jie can help her son.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you two catties of meat every month, and you can eat whatever you want. I said that I recognize you as a daughter, but we must treat you as a daughter. I heard that the fourth child is fine for studying. University, I can also help you pay for your tuition."


    What the fat aunt said was sincere, but it was not like what the fat aunt could say while listening to Xiang Jie.


    It''s estimated that someone is scheming behind this, as for what purpose Xiang Jie has for the time being, she doesn''t know yet.


    "Fat aunt, don''t be so happy. I really can''t be this goddaughter. My parents are there, and this matter is too big, I can''t be alone."


    She is a girl, and she will be married in the future. Married is someone from another family. If you take good care of a non-family Li Shazhu, I am afraid that your in-laws will not agree to it.


    What''s more, she has so many siblings herself, even if she wants to help, she is incapable of doing it.


    As for this pork, their family can''t afford it either. Just a few bites of coarse tea and light rice to make a living.


    When the fat aunt heard this, she toasted to Jie and didn''t eat it. She had come here in a humble manner, and she didn''t even give any face.


    The smiling face of the kind aunt just now suddenly turned into a fierce woman with a full face. "If you don''t agree today, then our debts will be settled today. Your father owed our family back then. It is only right to repay the debts. Even the king and I can''t control my debt collection. The things in this house are treated as such. It''s repayable."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 128： Money debts

    The fat aunt''s combat power is much stronger than their elder aunt, and the fat of this body can''t be stopped by anyone.


    She was like a meat ball, rushing into the mushroom room. Afraid of being hit, Xiang Jiesheng took her second child back two steps.


    "If you crash this house, you won''t be able to afford a pig." The calmer Xiang Jie''s voice became, the more the fat aunt became flustered.


    She told Lin Yuzhi on the way there that she had to look at what was inside. But being threatened by Xiang Jie, he didn''t dare to go one step further.


    The pork belly in his hand was shaking, as if he was also waiting for the owner''s choice.


    "It''s just money, and we don''t want to pay it back. At that time, Li Tuhu promised to pay it back at the end of the year." It''s just a debt, which is much better than a debt of favor.


    "There is nothing to say, but I have an IOU in hand. If you don''t pay it back, I will go to the party secretary Lao Xiang. If he has an uneven bowl of water, I will go to the commune. There is always a place to reason." The fat aunt is angry. Panting, I used too much energy just now, and now every bone is very tired.


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to delay in the first place, so it was just right to find her door today. Let the second child go back to the house and count 58 yuan for the fat aunt.


    Since then, the two families have no grievances. The fat aunt''s big belly fell with her gasp, "Can you get 58 yuan? If you can, why not return it to me sooner."


    Although the fat aunt knew that Xiangjie had made money, there were hundreds of bicycles. After buying a bicycle, she must have no money in her hands.


    That''s why she dared to discuss with Li Tuhu a way to keep Xiang Jie from retreating. It''s better to be a **** girl than to take out the money now. This account is their son, and he can understand it.


    Not long after the second child went back to the house, he was holding a stack of change in his hand. The whole money was deposited in Xiang Jie''s passbook, and the money in the family was still not saved when the second child went to the county to sell shiitake mushrooms a few days ago.


    In front of the fat aunt, Xiang Jie counted them one by one, and then handed them to the person opposite.


    The fat aunt didn''t expect that she actually took it out. But she couldn''t answer, she turned her head for a few seconds, she couldn''t think of any way to get Xiang Jie to submit.


    Putting the meat on the stone aside, began to count the money handed over to Jie. The money is one by one, and it''s not bad for a penny.


    "You can go now." Xiang Jie pointed to the door. From now on, the fat aunt had no reason to trouble them.


    The fat aunt''s face flushed, and she didn''t say a word. He held his knees with both hands, stood up, bent over and wanted to pick up the meat, but found a lot of ants crawling on it.


    Pulling up the hemp rope laboriously, cursing in his mouth, he left. After she left, the air around her felt a lot cooler.


    The two went back into the mushroom room and harvested the mature mushrooms.


    The third child has converged a lot after such a thing. At noon, the dried mushrooms were weighed, wrapped in oil paper and written on it as flower mushrooms, and then went to cook with Xiangjie.


    At noon today, Xiang Jie exchanged another iced watermelon from the space, worrying that his younger brother and sister would hurt the spleen and stomach from eating too cold, and put it in the water tank to bring it closer to room temperature.


    Zhou Gang rode his bicycle to the yard, still carrying half of the roast duck in his hand. It seems that today I went to the county again.


    This man, the old fifth said that roast duck was delicious once before, and every time he went to the county seat, he would bring half of it back. But this one will eat every three to five, and the fifth one is a little daunted now.


    The little girl was eating with gusto, sitting on the stool, squinting her eyes, her mouth greasy.


    Zhou Gang stepped forward last time to bring her eldest sister back safely, and the third child stopped targeting him everywhere when he spoke. Although he still didn''t have a good face, Zhou Gang felt that this had already been approved by the youngest.


    "Big Brother Zhou, eat watermelon." The third child distributed the cut watermelon to everyone, took a piece and squatted in a shady place to eat.


    Zhou Gang was a little flattered, looked at Xiang Jie, gave a smirk and bit the watermelon in one bite.


    After eating the watermelon, I remembered what I saw just now.


    Xiang Yang held Song Guangyi''s thigh at the entrance of the village, crying and making noises, saying that he was pregnant with his child and must marry him.


    Lin Yuzhi greeted Xiangyang while holding a branch in that angrily. The mother and daughter were crying heart-piercing.


    Many people in the village were watching, Zhou Gang squeezed the crowd and came back on his bike.


    Fortunately, he bought a heavy-duty bicycle, otherwise, he would have to be squashed.


    "Xiang Yang has a child? Isn''t she married yet?" The third child was a little surprised. The big aunt''s family must not be a joke for the whole village.


    She is even more worried about whether it will affect her reputation. They are all from their own family. If Xiangyang''s reputation is ruined, how can she find someone in the future?


    Xiang Jie was not surprised at all about this matter. Put the sauerkraut fish out of the pot, and bring the cold water spinach and cucumber shreds.


    "You two are about the same age, I think they are going to get married." Zhou Gang whispered quietly in Xiang Jie''s ear with his back to the crowd.


    Moreover, Song Guangyi was so courageous that he made Xiangyang pregnant without getting married. In Dabai''s words, this is double happiness.


    But Zhou Gang didn¡¯t dare. On the one hand, it was detrimental to Xiang Jie¡¯s reputation. On the other hand, he hoped that Ming Media would marry her and take her home, and then...


    "Hurry up to eat, take a shower after dinner, my whole body is stinky." Xiang Jie pushed Zhou Gang away, looking at the rice in the pot, a little confused.


    In the village, I am afraid that Xiangyang''s reputation would be ruined. The eldest aunt is not likely to be better off, she has always been poking others in the backbone, and now she has been pointed out, she has not dared to go out for a while.


    That''s also good, it saves nothing to trouble her. As for the matter with Zhou Gang, she was not in a hurry, but every time she thought of Zhou Gang''s reaction, she blushed.


    "Brother Zhou, I met an employee of a mineral company a few days ago. I bought a lot of mushrooms and said that I would visit the new leader. You know what''s going on." The second child still had rice in his mouth and was vague. Said such a sentence.


    Zhou Gang nodded and heard that the mining company was about to change its leadership. But this matter is just a rumor, and it has nothing to do with him.


    "To change the leader? Zhou Gang, how long have you signed the contract for the sale of antimony ore." Xiang Jie had some calculations in his heart.


    This is really going to change the leadership. If Zhou Gang is lucky and manages some avenues, maybe this ore can really give birth to a golden egg.


    Zhou Gang shook his head. He didn''t see other leaders at the mining company on weekdays. I was familiar with the tester, and then went to the financial settlement to settle the money.


    As for other things, he has heard very little news, and now he doesn''t know as much as the second child.


    "When I go to the county next time, I will inquire again." Hearing the news was useful, the second child wanted to help Zhou Gang.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 129： Three sisters back to school

    "Sister, are your clothes ready? Hold the washbasin and footbath, and the towels and towels are not installed. There is also soap for washing your face. Be careful with the thermos."


    The fourth child had been telling him all morning, and he kept chattering to the third child, for fear that she would leave something behind.


    Today is September 1st, and the children agree to the school start time. Xiang Jie has already saved 5162 yuan in cash. Thanks to the mushrooms in the mushroom house, the mushrooms are growing well. The people in the county like this, and the sales are getting better and better.


    Xiang Jie didn''t say anything about what he promised to the third child before.


    The fourth and fifth are close to the elementary school, and the third has to go to the commune, so he should go early.


    Xiang Jie wore plain army green pants and a white short-sleeved shirt. Her hair was cut short to the shoulders. She looked fresh and neat.


    The third child dropped out of school for a year and had to go through a lot of formalities to re-enter. She was worried that there was a problem at the school, and wanted to visit Secretary He in advance and ask him to speak for help, which would save a lot of trouble.


    Let the third child put all his luggage on the rear rack of the bicycle, carrying a bag of dried matsutake, and a bamboo basket of fresh mushrooms on the bicycle handlebar.


    Today, my younger siblings are all going to school, and only my second child is at home. Fortunately, the dried mushrooms are all wrapped, and the second child can work in the mushroom room.


    "You two come back early in the afternoon to help your second brother get the harvested mushrooms in the sun." After Xiang Jie told the younger brothers and sisters, he took the youngest to the commune.


    A few days ago, Secretary He heard the situation of Xiang Jie''s family from the old secretary. But it was just one sentence. He was short-mouthed and his wife liked Xiang Jie so much, so he sold this favor.


    I was studying the latest policy with Deputy Secretary Yang in the office, and saw that the assistant had already brought Xiang Jie and her third sister.


    "Hello Secretary He, don''t bother you to talk about things." Xiang Jie and Sanmei stood at the door. The unlucky Secretary He first greeted the guard and mentioned his name, and someone brought them in.


    "Deputy Secretary Yang, let''s talk later, my relatives are here." Deputy Secretary Yang naturally understood what Secretary He said. He got up and walked outside, and looked at the two girls standing at the door.


    The younger one is not very good, but the younger one is full of shrewd energy. But she seemed to have hidden the breath deliberately, and she couldn''t detect it if she didn''t look carefully.


    Moreover, he is a relative of Secretary He, so naturally he is not an ordinary person. But there was no expression on his face, and he walked past the two people.


    Xiang Jie put the things he brought on Secretary He¡¯s desk, "I¡¯m sorry to ask you to pass this to your wife, thank her for helping me."


    Secretary He heard Xiang Jie''s situation with Xiang Shan, and said it was not difficult, and took the phone to call the commune. After connecting and saying a few words, they readily agreed.


    Worried that some of Xiang Jie''s procedures would be troublesome, so he asked a clerk of the commune to send them there.


    Xiang Jie wanted to refuse, but he just stopped seeing Secretary He insisted.


    After a short while, a tall boy came in outside. It looks a little immature, I guess he just graduated from junior high school and looks like 17 or 18 years old.


    However, the smile on his face was a little greasy, which made Xiang Jie a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, it''s just this time to deal with it. It''s her not to judge people by appearance.


    But Xiang Shan here is not calm, even a little excited. She knows this person.


    When the people standing at the door looked at Xiangshan, they felt their eyes bright. Stunning that hasn''t been for a long time, at this time the inner deer bumps into each other.


    Yang Jianyi still walked up to Secretary He and listened to his explanation before leaving with the two sisters Xiangjia.


    Out of the office, Xiang Shan immediately became active. "Why are you here, you graduated? What are you doing here and when did you come."


    Yang Jianyi, who asked a series of questions, couldn''t answer. There was a frivolous smile on her face. Seeing this, she should have some interest in herself.


    "Of course it was to meet you here. Are you going back to the commune to study? You didn''t drop out of school before."


    The two of them didn''t pay attention to Xiang Jie, who was a bit ambiguous. But Yang Jianyi was sent by Secretary He after all, and Xiang Jie couldn''t say anything.


    When the party arrived at the school, Yang Jianyi''s helper Xiangshan completed the procedures. "Unexpectedly, you are back again. And it''s much more beautiful than before."


    A goose-yellow dress and white sandals, Yang Jianyi''s mind was rippling with those little feet.


    Especially the skin, smooth and slippery, can be much better than when the yellow muscles were thin in front. Passing by her just now, the scent of Ruoyouruowu seemed to be magical, and he couldn''t help but want to get closer.


    "Comrade Yang Jianyi, thank you for your help. It''s all right here, please go back." Xiang Jie''s face was cold, and his tone became colder. Obviously, he was a little impatient.


    It seemed that she hadn''t remembered anything about the third child at home. As soon as he arrived at school, he fought so fiercely with Yang Jianyi.


    "Your eldest sister has a lot of control. I''m leaving, I''ll come to you another day." Yang Jianyi glanced at Xiang Jie meaningfully, winked at Xiang Shan, and then left.


    "In the future, stay away from this person. Your words are frivolous and your actions are Meng Lang. You come to school to study. If you want to marry someone, don''t waste your family''s money as soon as possible."


    Xiang Jie''s tone was not good this time, and Xiang Shan didn''t dare to make a mistake. He nodded and said that he would definitely study hard and live up to the expectations of the older sister.


    All the way to the dormitory, Xiang Jie made arrangements. The rest is arranged by the youngest.


    The long-lost school, Xiang Jie strolled to the school gate. Looking at Yang Jianyi and a girl, talking there. The girl covered her mouth and smiled.


    Seeing her coming out, Yang Jianyi put his hands in his pockets, and Xiang Jie hated that smile.


    The school is far from home, and the youngest cannot waste time on the road every day. The dormitory is much more convenient, and I go home once a week. The only regret is that the third child is not at home and lacks someone who can help with work.


    The fourth and fifth nights are okay, but after all, they are mainly reading books. Xiang Jie couldn''t spend all their time to make money.


    But she and her second child are the only ones who are completely too busy and have to think of a way.


    When she came out of school, she didn''t make much nostalgia, and rode a bicycle straight back to the village.


    When I came back, I looked at my second child already busy and exhausted. The harvested mushrooms are being dried on a bamboo mat.


    Fortunately, the sun in September is not too hot, but he is also sweating profusely.


    "Eldest sister, you can be regarded as coming back. My hands are almost running out." The second child put down the bamboo basket containing the flower mushrooms, and hurried to the roof to turn over the matsutake mushrooms.


    The younger sister stood aside trying to help but didn''t know what to do, so she could only watch the eldest sister and the second elder brother go round and round.


    "Girl, you have a letter."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 130： The most fashionable boy in the school

    This is only two days after school started, and Xiang Shan has become the public enemy of the school''s female classmates. As for those male classmates, every time they saw her walking by, their eyes wanted to stick to her.


    In September, the autumn is high and fresh, and the breeze is mixed with the smell of ripe autumn harvest blowing from the distant village. And Xiang Shan is the ripe fruit that can be picked at any time in the hearts of all men.


    Seductive, scented, and fascinating at the first glance.


    The usual women, although they have reached the age of menstruation, their bodies are nothing but dry. I met a few well-developed ones, but they were swaying like cows.


    Only this Xiangshan is slim, with the taste of a girl. Especially when the goose yellow skirt is worn on the body, with the two long white legs with vigor, many people are coveted.


    Every time Xiang Shan sees that kind of gaze and hears a whistle like that of the county gangsters, she can''t help but feel springy.


    Sure enough, doing everything possible to read is the right choice. There are many wealthy and powerful people in this commune.


    If you can take advantage of the opportunity to climb higher, then the future is absolutely limitless.


    She never thought that she would live a lifetime in Dashan. Even if the whole family was going to starve to death, she still believed in this idea.


    Fortunately, God gave her eldest sister an excellent ability. As for why the eldest sister conjures her tricks, she doesn''t care at all, as long as she can live the life she expects.


    The commune¡¯s school was a starting point for her to open a new chapter in her life.


    She lifted her head up straight, and didn''t mind the probing and jealous gazes around her at all. What she has to do is to become a figure like the stars holding the moon in this commune, and then make a lot of money.


    Carrying the thermos from the water room to the dormitory, many people around wanted to come forward and help her carry the thermos, but she refused it with a smile on her face.


    Then he hid in the dorm that was somewhat dilapidated but did not conceal her brilliance.


    Bai Xiaoyun in the dormitory took his arm down from the window sill, and his eyes turned to the door.


    Xiang Shan is too powerful, no matter where she looks like a child walking out of the mountains, in just one day, she has already attracted more attention than the girl from the richest family in the school.


    If she had such a figure and such a skirt, it would be great. Look at the fabric, it should be sold by the county supply and marketing agency.


    It''s a pity that even if she can afford it, this shriveled body can''t show the effect of Xiangshan''s body. Moreover, she now finds that the clothes are too close to the body, some parts will be particularly noticeable and very uncomfortable.


    Chen Meimei snorted and shook the quilt from the top bunk vigorously. The posture was not only to shake the dust off the quilt, but also to shake the entire dormitory.


    "Xiang Shan, you are really amazing, you see there are people over there looking to our dormitory." Bai Xiaoyun couldn''t help but lay on the windowsill again.


    If there is no aunt at the door of the dormitory, it is estimated that those people have rushed in.


    Xiang Shan didn''t have the time to pay attention to those boring people, her goal was not among them.


    Take off the skirt and plan to sleep in a short sleeve. As soon as he took off his clothes, Bai Xiaoyun screamed, and then he hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Pointing to something that Xiang Shan was wearing before. She thought that Xiang Shan would be naked in front of them, even if they were all girls, she had only known each other for only two days, which was too bold.


    But when she saw what she was wearing, she immediately became interested.


    Even Chen Meimei, who has never looked good at Xiang Shan, seems to have some interest.


    It''s no wonder that Xiang Shan can show such a good figure in a skirt, and there are no too prominent marks on her chest. It turns out that she is wearing a very interesting thing.


    "Have you never seen this thing?" Xiang Shan said to Chen Meimei.


    In the dormitory, Chen Meimei is the best at home. But now it seems that she hasn''t seen this thing either, and Xiang Shan is already 70 to 80% sure that she can make a fortune.


    Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie and kissed very tenderly in the shower room behind the house. He has been busy with mine matters these days, and the mineral company has indeed changed its leadership. Fortunately, Xiang Jie has the foresight and asked him to make a little preparation in advance.


    Unexpectedly, after two days of busy work, the price of ore has increased a lot. Although the unit price doesn''t look much, it can be counted as one month''s income, and at least the wages for hiring those three people have come out.


    It''s finally over and I can kiss Fangze well. Xiang Jie could not breathe under the pressure of him. Fortunately, Zhou Gang was attentive, with the palm of her hand protecting the back of her head, otherwise the head would have to rub against the rough wall.


    Feeling the fiery aura on his body, and his chest buckling together, Xiang Jie was a little confused.


    After a few days of not seeing, she was busy and wandering around, but she would meet him in her dreams.


    At this time, this lingering kiss made her alleviate the pain of lovesickness in the past few days.


    As always, Zhou Gang no longer crossed the thunder pool when it was critical. However, the movements in his hands were much bolder than before.


    Xiang Jie snorted and pushed away the man with a tentative smile. "In the county town these past few days, it has made you bolder. Did you learn it from a tryst with other women?"


    Zhou Gang hurriedly raised his hand and swore that he missed her too much and had acted many times in his dreams.


    "I want to see you every day." Zhou Gang put her hand on her hot chest.


    A beating heart there is expressing how strong his desire is at this time.


    He only knows some fur about men and women, but every time his body impulses, he wants to find out.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie didn''t even mean to get married, he was a little bit frustrated. But he never thought of giving up, after all, this woman is his fate.


    "I have prepared a suit for you, so don''t go to the mine to dig ore in the future. Just let the hired do the dirty work." Xiang Jie knows that Zhou Gang wants to make money quickly, but he still has it. Other more important things.


    If he is a coolie for a lifetime, why should he contract the entire mine?


    Zhou Gang was overjoyed when he heard it, which meant that he could be with her every day. He stretched out his hand to hold Xiangjie in his arms again. Hearing the movement of the second child going to the room outside, Xiang Jie hurriedly pushed him away and walked out of the shower room in a panic.


    "Sister, the matsutake on the roof has been dried. I weighed it. Now you can bring it down and pack it."


    The second child saw Xiang Jie coming out of the toilet blushing, thinking that he was too tired and sick recently. From the roof, she pulled her aside and touched her forehead. "I''ll find a doctor to show you." Turning around and leaving.


    "It''s okay, I was too hot just now. The clothes that Dad said a few days ago, did you pack them out, and you will take them with you when you go to the county town tomorrow."


    A few days ago, their father wrote, saying that the weather was getting colder and the clothes he brought could not keep out the cold, so Xiang Jie could find some clothes to send to the county seat, and one of them knew Liao Dahei.


    "Everything is packed, there is only one piece of clothing to wear."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 131： Famous flowers are in charge

    Xiang Jie opened her second child''s bag of rags. There was only a gray-brown dress inside, with many patches on it.


    Xiang Danian hasn''t been home for a long time, and the broken clothes are either moldy or moth-eaten in the cabinet. This is the only one that can be worn, but it can only be worn after a single wash.


    Xiang Jie threw the dress directly away, and the second child exclaimed that it was his father''s last dress.


    But at night, Xiang Jie bought a slightly thicker piece of clothing from the space for his father. It''s not easy for him outside, regardless of whether he wears it well or not, at least he can protect him from hunger and cold.


    I found a clean cloth, wrapped two pieces of clothes, wrote the address on it, and asked Zhou Gang to deliver it tomorrow.


    The second child looked at the eldest sister''s long clean fingers, and flexibly beat the cloth into a bag. The movements were gentle and delicate, just like their mother.


    It''s just that person, now someone calls her mother, right?


    Zhou Gang was in the mushroom room and harvested the mature mushrooms and placed them on the bamboo mat. This set of procedures, he has already learned from Xiang Jie.


    However, only two days after school started, Xiang Jie and her second child were both busy and listless. They even took a bite of their meals indiscriminately.


    This mushroom is also interesting. It seems that I want to grow up desperately to bring a good life to Xiangjia.


    Just after Zhou had been busy for a while, his wrist was aching. Asking him to use his pickaxe to dig ore didn''t feel too hard for a long time, but all these meticulous efforts made him useless.


    "Drink, come out and breathe."


    Xiang Jie brought two bowls of tea to the door of the mushroom room. It is a lot cooler outside in autumn, but the mushroom room is still a bit sultry. Such a humid environment is very conducive to the growth of mushrooms.


    After two mouthfuls, Zhou Gang drank the bowl of tea in Xiangjie''s hands. Before Xiang Jie had time to remind, he just stopped seeing the joke in his eyes.


    "Tomorrow you go to the county town and send my father''s clothes to a place."


    Zhou Gang nodded. Tomorrow, he would go to the mineral company to deliver the contract, and then he could stay in the village for a few more days.


    Seeing him unshaven, Xiangjie handed him the razor in her hand. "Tomorrow morning, if you wet your beard with soap and water, and then use this to shave your beard clean, you can be regarded as a boss, and it''s better to be decent.


    "Any man in the village doesn''t have a beard. But if you don''t like it, I''ll shave it clean." Put the razor in his pocket and turned around to harvest the mushrooms.


    Zhou Gang couldn''t lift his arms anymore at dinner. Obviously, Xiang Jie must have been sore all over the past few days.


    The fourth and fifth are okay, but they don¡¯t even have a meal. They go to class during the day, and when they are free at noon and night, they help to stare at the mushroom room. They are already a little exhausted.


    Even if it was to give money, the fourth child couldn''t support it.


    "Why don''t you hire a few people too, so that you and your second child can catch a breath."


    The second one''s eyes brightened, yes, if two people were hired, they would be able to relax a little bit.


    But Xiang Jie was a little worried. The equipment in the mushroom room had never been seen before in the village. And these things can be sold for money, how many people are thinking about it.


    If the hired person is unreliable, stealing some mushrooms is a trivial matter, and if the mushroom room is destroyed, the loss will be too great.


    "Find someone who is old and has a good reputation in the village." Zhou Gang''s head is flexible.


    If the people in the village are well-known, the character should not be too bad.


    That''s all there is to it, because the two of them really can''t do so much work. In a few days, the second child will go to the county town to sell shiitake mushrooms. Xiangjie has to work on everything alone, which is really lacking in skills.


    "I''m going to ask Secretary Lao Xiang tomorrow."


    At the entrance of the commune school, a wicked man leaned against a big tree, and his toad glasses hung on the neckline of his chest. With a cigarette in his mouth, he was looking into it.


    It was time for school now, and he knew that Xiang Shan would definitely come out for a spin.


    After a while, I saw a man surrounded by girls. A few men jumped back and forth behind him, looking at people who were interested in Xiang Shan.


    He didn''t want to come to school. He has rich experience in chasing women. He has to stun his appetite before he can hit the opponent''s heart with one blow and take it directly.


    But in the past two days, he tossed and turned, countless people may rush to his head, Xiang Shan is so attractive, if he didn''t wait for him to make a move, he was worried about what to do.


    Just that Xiao Nizi is not a simple person at first glance. It is better to start first, at least let him try something new.


    Xiang Shan had a haughty smile on her face. She is now synonymous with fashion in these girls'' hearts. Moreover, she also pre-sold a few underwears. When the girls in other dormitories lined up to see her underwear, it was a bit ridiculous that she had never seen her in the world.


    The male classmates behind him didn''t know what they were talking about, and laughed in a moment.


    Xiang Shan didn''t care, as long as they always had her own figure in their eyes.


    They are going to the supply and marketing agency to have a look. They heard that a new watch has been released. Everyone wants to see what it looks like.


    As for the watch on Xiang Shan''s wrist, many people say that it is only available in big cities, so they have to go to the supply and marketing agency to see if there is such a style.


    In the past, Xiang Shan hated being mentioned by others about her mother who went to the big city. But now, it''s the source of her novelties.


    "Xiang Shan, come here."


    Xiang Shan, who had just walked to the door, was called by her name indifferently, stopped to look forward, and she was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Yang Jianyi would actually appear here.


    Her heart was already pounding, but the steps under her feet were orderly. Still having that haughty appearance, he raised his head, "What are you doing? Haven''t you already graduated, what are you doing here?"


    Yang Jianyi was a little upset, thinking that she could see some surprises, surprises or misses on her face after not seeing her for a few days. But the appearance of her rejecting people thousands of miles away made him a little frustrated.


    Directly under the eyes of everyone, he put his arm around the back of her head and kissed her on the cheek without hesitation.


    When Xiang Shan saw him, she knew that Yang Jianyi must be tempted by herself. Unexpectedly, he could not wait to declare his sovereignty.


    If she were another person, she would fight or even swear, but Yang Jianyi was different, no, to be precise, his brother was unusual.


    The younger brother of the deputy secretary of the commune, such an identity, I am afraid that no one in the school can match.


    Yang Jianyi''s annoyance disappeared when she saw her shyly bowing her head and looking like Xiaoniao Yiren.


    "Go and play by yourself. She will have all my school hours from now on." Yang Jianyi ran across the faces of the group of people who were exclaimed, surprised, angry, and jealous, pulled Xiang Shan, and stopped. That bike.


    "Take you to a good place." Yang Jianyi was mysterious.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 132： Is it an inside ghost or an outside thief

    Yang Jianyi understood romance, and took Xiang Shan to the cinema. I also bought a few flowers on the road, saying it was a commemoration of the first day of the object.


    "Why are you talking nonsense? Also, so many people have seen you kiss me just now, why did you let me **** at school in the future." Xiang Shan pretended to be annoyed, but still recalled the sentence he just said: virginity Commemoration words on the first day.


    "Kiss when you kiss, you are my person, what''s the matter with a kiss. In the future, stay away from those boys, you already have the master." Yang Jianyi is very possessive, and he told him to see her and other boys. The frowning will never let her go.


    The two flirted and scolded for a while, and went straight to the seats in the cinema.


    Xiang Jie was sitting in the office of the secretary to Lao Xiang. This was the first time she came to the village branch. The facilities are simple, with only a desk and a stove for heating. It is estimated that the old party secretary had cold legs in the past, and he couldn''t bear too much cold and wet in winter.


    But just now I saw that his legs and feet are flexible and convenient. It is estimated that the effect of the pills is not bad.


    Secretary Lao Xiang looked at the mushrooms on the table. He recently wrapped dumplings with fresh mushrooms. It was delicious.


    Things can be seen everywhere on the mountain, but they dare to eat a few by chance occasionally. I''m afraid that the situation is the same as Xiang Dahai''s family, not many dare to try.


    But after eating the mushrooms sent to Jie, he knew why the people in the city liked it so much. Well done, it really tastes good.


    He hasn''t had to eat these days, he is thinking about this bite, isn''t it, Xiang Jie sent it to him.


    In the past, the second child or the fifth child was always sent here, but today she came here in person and guessed what was wrong.


    This girl is much more capable than her father. His father is just a skilled craftsman, he is a good hand at working hard, but if he uses his brain, he has no hope at all.


    It seems that this girl has followed her mother who came to the countryside.


    "Four uncle, I have something to trouble you today. But this is important to me, and it''s just casual advice for you."


    The old secretary''s thoughts were returned by Xiang Jie''s words, and sure enough, something was going on.


    Hearing Xiangjie said that he wanted to hire two people to help take care of the mushroom house, he was a little surprised. Apart from Zhou Gang, no one in this village has ever hired anyone to work for their own family.


    What this shows is that the business of Xiang Jie''s family is also unique.


    "There are a lot of people in the village, so if you want to hire, go find it." The secretary Lao Xiang deliberately didn''t answer it.


    "There are so many in this village, but after all, this is our technology to settle down and survive. If we encounter an unhealthy mind, then all of our investment will be overwhelmed."


    The secretary of old Xiang praised Xiang Jie again in his heart, this girl''s head is flexible enough.


    Mingmian means let him help recommend two trustworthy people, but there is a small abacus behind the scenes. If he recommends it, it means he has acted as an intermediary. If something happens, the secretary can''t get rid of his responsibility.


    It seems to be just a sentence, but the responsibility is heavy.


    Xiang Jie smiled, "Four uncle, my matsutake is about to get down a few catties. That thing is really difficult to cultivate. It doesn''t make a catty a day. I''ll let the youngest give you a taste of it tomorrow."


    "Your Aunt Zhao from the east of the village and your Aunt Wang from the west of the village are all honest and honest people, with simple minds and not rich at home."


    With the words of Secretary Lao Xiang, Xiang Jie is a treasure. After a few greetings, according to his instructions, he went straight to the two houses.


    The hiring process went very smoothly. It is not true that the house secretary said to the party secretary that the family is not rich. It is almost the same as the one she saw when she woke up.


    At 18 yuan a month, regardless of whether they live or eat, the two aunts still have tears in their eyes with excitement.


    The two said that they would come and have a look first in the afternoon. If it goes well, they can come to work tomorrow.


    When the second child saw these two chubby aunts, he was a little surprised whether they were some poor people as the eldest sister said.


    "There is a kind of fat called edema." Xiang Jie guessed that they always use cold fruit belly for many years. Although they can''t eat enough, their body is much more puffy than others.


    After slowly adjusting your work and rest and eating normally, your body will recover a lot.


    Xiang Jie took the two aunts to the door of the mushroom room. I told them that everything they saw and heard here should not be mentioned to anyone when they go out.


    If she finds out, let alone wages, there will be no benefit to the party secretary.


    Xiang Jie specifically emphasized that the reason she hired them was because she recommended them to the party secretary.


    The two aunts nodded quickly, guaranteeing that they would not say a word.


    When Xiang Jie took them into the mushroom room, the two stayed at the door for a long time before following.


    There are several neatly organized shelves with incubators placed on them. In each box, there are a lot of mushrooms vying to grow up.


    They haven''t seen the mushroom, but they also know that this is the rumored way to make money from the family.


    However, the two of them had no other thoughts. Xiang Jie gave the money, and the old secretary to the party as a guarantor, but they only wanted to earn some money to live.


    Xiang Jie handed them a thumb-sized knife, and told them how to carefully cut the mushrooms, put them on the bamboo mat, and then carried them out to the second child.


    Wait until midday every day, except for meal time, two people take turns outside to help turn over the dried mushrooms.


    As for the matsutake on a separate shelf next to it, Xiangjie told them absolutely not to touch it.


    The two took Xiang Jie''s words to heart, and after working for more than two hours, both sides expressed their willingness to continue working together.


    "Just come over at eight tomorrow morning. An hour off at noon is enough for you to go home for dinner, go home at seven in the evening, 18 yuan a month, these are all right."


    The two nodded quickly, 18 yuan, enough for their family.


    There was someone to help these two hours, and Xiang Jie and her second child felt a lot easier.


    When Lao Wu came back, he just saw the two people leave, and he nodded and bowed when he saw him.


    But it was also forced by life, and Xiang Jie also sympathized with them.


    "Eldest sister, are those two people hired by our family? That''s too great." The old fifth ate a meal, and felt sweet without eating meat.


    "Well, you can''t be too busy in school."


    Xiang Jie still wanted to find a chance to test the character of these two people. Their conditions are not good, and they may indeed work hard for a living. But it is also possible to take risks for the sake of life.


    As night fell, Xiang Jie finally had time to rest. It is estimated that the third child will not be back tonight, and he will be back tomorrow morning.


    On weekends, with many people in the family, the second child has time to go to the county to sell shiitake mushrooms. A rough estimate, if dried shiitake mushrooms and fresh shiitake mushrooms are sold, at least there will be...


    "Elder sister, elder sister is not good."


    The old fifth ran in in a panic, his face a little blue. Pointing to the mushroom room, said someone stole the mushrooms, and all the mushrooms in the incubator were gone.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 133： To catch a thief is to catch the loot

    The whole family ran to the mushroom room in a panic, and saw an incubator near the door, where the mushrooms had their roots broken by violence.


    The sawdust inside was also turned out and spilled on the ground.


    He probably heard someone coming and left after hurriedly harvesting.


    The first thing Lao Wu suspected was the two people invited today. They were all fine before, but they lost the mushrooms after they came today.


    I still recommend it to the party secretary, and if I''m angrily, I have to find someone to make a theory.


    Just now, when I watched them leave, my eyes were still looking at the mushroom room, which must have been calculated.


    The second child stopped the impulsive fifth and watched the eldest sister walk to the destroyed incubator.


    Xiang Jie was calm, looking at the roots of the twisted shiitake mushrooms, looking at the crumbs on the ground, and walking inside to look at the matsutake mushrooms on the shelves.


    Shaking his head, the fourth oldest sister didn''t know what the eldest sister had found, so he took a broom to clean the sawdust on the ground.


    I feel a little distressed about that box of mushrooms. I can harvest one or two catties tomorrow morning, and I can exchange them for money in the county seat. But now, it is estimated that this incubator will not be used.


    "This mushroom was not stolen by those two aunts."


    She pointed to the root of the flower mushroom and saw that it was cut off with a nail or violently pinched directly with two fingers. If it were those two aunts, I saw her cut the bottom of the mushrooms with a knife today, at least they would have the tools ready.


    Secondly, the person who came here to steal the mushrooms certainly didn''t know that there was more valuable matsutake inside. When the two aunts came, they explained to Jie that the matsutake inside must not be touched.


    Even guessing, you can know that the mushrooms on the shelf inside will be more expensive than the ones near the door.


    After listening to Xiang Jie''s analysis, the second child was thankful that he was holding the fifth child. Otherwise, you have to go to someone''s house to confront you, and you will no longer be able to continue to use them in the future.


    "I''m staring here at night. Go back to sleep."


    She has some tools, and she is more vigilant than her younger siblings, so she should observe first.


    Those people succeeded. If they go to the county to sell them tomorrow, knowing that the price of flower mushrooms is not cheap, they will definitely come again.


    I guess there is nothing wrong tonight, but she can''t let her guard down either.


    A few catties of mushrooms is a trivial matter, and the incubator is destroyed, which is troublesome.


    The second child did not refuse. Tomorrow he will go to the county to sell shiitake mushrooms, so he has to go to bed early. The fourth child also took the little sister back to sleep, planning to get up early to harvest the mushrooms, so that the eldest sister can come back to rest earlier.


    The second child used a bicycle to carry two large baskets of mushrooms to the county seat. It is safe to ride a bicycle on a bumpy mountain road. At that time, his eldest sister''s foresight was at a loss. Although he spent a lot of money, heavy bicycles are really suitable for mountain walking.


    In addition, there is a bamboo pole across the rear seat, and a bamboo basket is tied on each side, and the inside is full of shiitake mushrooms.


    Now that the sun has just come out, there is still some crystal clear dew on the tip of the grass on the side of the road. The sun was shining, and it was colorful.


    He had to get up early, or it would be too late to the county seat, and the fresh shiitake mushrooms would be dried out, and the appearance would not be so good.


    He didn''t spare any effort along the way, and didn''t even have time to appreciate the scenery along the way. But as soon as I left the village, I saw three or four people gesturing on the side of the road, saying something.


    It seemed that he was going to Xingfu Village. The second child glanced suspiciously, and the few people were also looking in his direction.


    The speed of the bicycle is very fast, and the second child can no longer see the movements of the lips of those people in a few seconds.


    I was a little worried, maybe those people were stealing shiitake mushrooms. The eldest sister is at home, and it is still in broad daylight, there should be nothing to do.


    Xiang Jie slept all morning, and finally recovered a lot of physical strength and spirit. The younger siblings have all gone to school, and when they left, they explained what the two aunts were going to do. Xiang Jie slept peacefully this time.


    I washed some grapes for the little girl and put them on the table, so she can eat them when she wakes up. Hidden the electric shock stick in the sleeve and walked towards the mushroom room.


    The third child came back on the earliest train and was sitting at the door of the mushroom room, instructing the two aunts to do this and that.


    The two aunts heard that someone had stolen the mushrooms yesterday. They were also cautious this morning, and went out to have a look when there was a little movement outside.


    But in this broad day, no matter how courage those people are, they dare not come.


    After being vigilant for a day, there was indeed no movement at all. The back of the wood shed is surrounded by woods, and there is no fence. Those who steal things come from this direction.


    In the evening, she and Zhou Gang can stare here.


    "The third sister is back." The little sister awoke and ran out, and saw the third sister who had gone to school in the commune came back.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few days, and it feels like the third sister is like the city dweller the second brother said.


    "I haven''t been home for the past few days, so why did people steal the mushrooms." The third child is not very satisfied with these two workers. To be precise, he is not satisfied with the eldest sister why he spent the wrong money to hire people. .


    Without any scruples that the two aunts were next to him, she said that Xiang Jie didn''t know how to live a family.


    "Shut up, I''m not up to you to make a decision. After going to the commune for a few days, you think you are capable?" Xiang Jie''s face was angry, and the anger in those eyes reached the youngest.


    The third child really shut up. Yin and Yang gave a weird snort, and later she will marry Yang Jianyi and become the younger sister-in-law of the deputy secretary of the commune. See if she dare to talk to herself like this.


    Just that Zhou Gang, he will be like that all his life, there is still Yang Jianyi and promising.


    She didn''t want to work anyway, she got up and patted the dirt on her bottom, and went straight back to the house.


    She didn''t want to come back today, but wanted to be with Yang Jianyi on the weekend. But I promised to sell them to Bai Xiaoyun''s underwear, so I had to come back and buy some goods with my elder sister. As for the reason, she hadn''t figured it out yet, and she was a little frown.


    Dinner was made by the third and fourth youngest. Xiang Jie had eaten, and after handing over with the two aunts, he let them go back.


    The second child went to take a shower and told me about a few sneaky people on the way to the county in the morning.


    The other party is a few big men. He was afraid that the eldest sister and Zhou Gang would not be able to deal with it, so he took a shower.


    As the night darkened, Xingfu Village became quieter, and the lights of every household went out one after another.


    Xi Xi Qiufeng passed through the woods, mixed with some creepy sounds.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang are behind the shelf in the innermost corner of the firewood shed, and the second child is behind a shelf at the door, so you can easily see when people come in.


    It was very quiet in the first half of the night, but Xiang Jiesi did not dare to relax her vigilance. Those people didn''t steal much last time, and maybe they were ready to do a big job this time.


    Just as she listened to the movement outside with her breath, she suddenly saw a tall adult man appearing at the door of the firewood shed. The faint moonlight reflected the person''s shadow on the curtain of the mushroom room.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 134： Ways to guard against foreign thieves

    The people in the mushroom room held their breath for fear of stunning the snake. The second child at the door was even more nervous with sweaty palms, and the stick was a little damp in his grip.


    I saw the man creeping close to the mushroom room, looking around, there was no one, and then he opened the curtain.


    The man was carrying a bamboo basket, but Xiang Jie couldn''t see clearly inside, and he was still holding a child in his arms?


    Seeing that someone had come in, the second one stepped forward and walked to the door, directly blocking the person''s retreat.


    Hearing the movement, the man hurriedly wanted to leave, but the second child blocked the door with a stick, and he had no way back.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang also walked out with tools inside. Xiang Jie looked intently, and the man was indeed holding a child.


    This combination is too weird. When an adult comes out to steal something, how can he bring a child with him?


    Seeing a few shiitake mushrooms in his bamboo basket, people got stolen goods, there is nothing left to say.


    Seeing being caught, the man slumped on the ground and put his sleeping daughter on his lap. "Catch if you want, hit if you want, but my daughter is innocent."


    "You were also yesterday?"


    The man raised his head with despair in his eyes, and shook his head. It wasn''t him yesterday, it was someone from their village.


    I heard that there was a person who raised mushrooms in Xingfu Village, who can earn a lot of income every day by relying on mushrooms. Some people in the village negotiated to steal some mushrooms and go back to cultivate them.


    But all the people who came to steal were shiitake mushrooms with broken roots, which were not cultivated at all, so they were simply sold. Unexpectedly, those shiitake mushrooms sold for several dollars.


    They are discussing how to find more people to form a group to steal it. If you can''t take away the technology, then steal the results.


    "Then how come you are yourself today." Xiang Jie was a little surprised, the people in their village were very courageous. If this is to call the police to arrest someone, then you have to squat.


    "Squatting, there is still food and drink in there. My child and I have not eaten properly for two days. I can stand it, but she can''t stand it."


    The man said that the child would drink two mouthfuls of rice soup every day to continue his life. He wanted to steal some shiitake mushrooms for the children to eat. Hearing that they were almost arrested when they came yesterday, he came in the middle of the night.


    I was afraid that the child was afraid at home, so I brought it together.


    Looking at the child in his arms, his eyes were full of tenderness and guilt.


    Xiang Jie walked out and came back with two more buns in her hand. "You go back, and tell the people in your village that I will call the police if you come to steal it later. Prison food is not that delicious."


    The third child was surprised that the eldest sister let the people go, and should take the people in the village to find them to settle the accounts and compensate for the loss of the incubator.


    But Xiang Jie knew that even if he went there, there was nothing to compensate for the home that couldn''t even eat.


    But she doesn''t know whether today''s warning is useful.


    In the middle of the night, several people were not drowsy. Sit together to discuss countermeasures against foreign thieves.


    Zhou Gang suggested that security should be patrolled. The big companies in the county have night watch and security guards.


    This mushroom house is very valuable, and if it is destroyed, the loss will be too great. The second child also agrees that he sells shiitake mushrooms today, and his income these days add up to a few hundred yuan. If the incubator is destroyed by those people, the income of nearly one hundred and two per day will be wiped out.


    "It''s not cost-effective to raise people. How can they be vigilant all the time. It''s better to raise a hunting dog, a fierce one, and rush to bite when he hears something, no matter who he is."


    How much does it cost to raise a dog? If you raise a security guard, you have to be paid. The third child still wants to save family expenses as much as possible.


    Xiang Jie was thinking about other things in his heart. The reason why these people dared to steal things brazenly is because the people in the village were not guarded against them.


    In other words, the people in the village are willing to clean up the snow. Even if a few people from outside the village know their intentions, they don''t want to be nosy.


    They are envious of their own earning business, and they wish they could be stolen or destroyed by others.


    In the final analysis, it''s all because of jealousy. If you want long-term tranquility, everyone in the village has to make use of it. Someone noticed that people from outside the village were coming, and they immediately notified others to be vigilant. In this way, those people from outside the village would not dare to come in casually to steal things.


    "What you mean is that you want to benefit the whole village and let them help us? How much money will it cost?" Zhou Gang thought this method was inappropriate.


    Even if it¡¯s one yuan per household, one hundred and eighty yuan is required. The money did not come from the wind.


    I heard that the third person''s cries will wake up those who are still sleeping.


    "I don''t want to give them money, I want them to help us earn money together."


    Now it''s just their family making money, and of course those people will be jealous. But if she helps everyone make money and the interests of every household are connected, then if someone tries to sabotage, everyone must be the same enemy.


    Hearing that Xiang Jie wants to help the village get rich together, the third child even disagrees. Forget how they treated the whole family before, and they have to help make money together. There is a problem with their heads.


    "The third child, I think the eldest sister did the right thing. They are all in the same village. We have made money. They are jealous, and sooner or later they will be thinking about dealing with our family." The second child thought carefully and thought that Xiang Jie''s idea was right.


    The fifth and fourth drowsy, the younger sister fell asleep directly on the bed.


    Zhou Gang is totally in favor of Xiang Jie''s proposal. But the youngest object was too loud, and he didn''t decide what to do for a while.


    Seeing it dawned, Xiang Jie let Zhou Gang and her second child squeeze all night, and she went to the mushroom room and stared at it.


    "I''ll go with you, I can''t sleep either." Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s hand, and the two sat at the door of the mushroom room.


    It was a bit cold before dawn, Zhou Gang took off his shirt and put it on Xiang Jie. "Are you really not resenting them?"


    Zhou Gang''s words made Xiang Jie not know how to pick up the stubborn. Whether she hates it or not, she doesn''t feel too much, after all, those pains and grievances have been raised on another soul.


    "Do you hate them?" Xiang Jie bounced the question back to Zhou Gang.


    He has been alone since he was a child, and his composition is not good, so the people in the village have been ridiculing and neglecting.


    Zhou Gang held her in his arms, "Hate, but I haven''t hated it since I met you." If it weren''t for those hardships, how could I meet her. If she hadn''t warmed his heart, he would be no different from the village tyrant''s family at this time.


    "If you want to help them, you can talk to Lao Xiang''s party secretary. The people in the village look happy. If you want to help them, they may not really believe you."


    Zhou just watched more, naturally he understood more. It''s just that most of the time, I don''t want to think about those things. His only belief is Xiang Jie, and the ultimate goal of everything is just her.


    "What''s wrong with your neck."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 135： Lead the whole village to become rich

    After staying up all night, Zhou Gang was lethargic. Taking advantage of the light in the morning, Xiang Jie saw that there were two scratches on his chin, which he said were accidentally cut while shaving.


    Xiang Jie was worried that the strength of his hands was insignificant, and she cut her throat even deeper. She decides to shave in the future.


    Xiang Jie rubbed the sent soapy water on his chin. Zhou Gang sat in the rocking chair, letting the fragrant person move around his head. After a while, he fell asleep like this.


    The youngest woke up with a basin and came out to wash his face. Seeing that the eldest sister was unpromisingly shaved Zhou Gang, he threw the iron basin to the ground with a bang.


    The sound was too loud, Zhou Gang suddenly woke up, and it took a long time to adjust to the light in front of him.


    Speaking of going back to bed, come back in the afternoon.


    "Lao San, what are you going to do." Xiang Jie walked to the Lao San.


    Ever since I came back, I''ve been irritated by Yin and Yang, and I went to the commune to study, and I''ve broken this virtue.


    "I don''t understand why you are so attached to Zhou Gang. I heard Yang Jianyi say that he has a cousin who is in good condition and wants to introduce you to him."


    If the eldest sister can also marry the Yang family, she can help her in the future.


    "Xiang Shan, you don''t want to go to school anymore." Xiang Jie stood in front of the third child.


    She has the ability to let her go to school, so naturally there is a way to prevent her from going to school. However, after only going to the commune for a few days, this temper has gradually grown.


    Knowing that the third child has some money in his hands, but if he leaves himself, it won''t last a few days.


    That Yang Jianyi is not a good person, and he is coaxing him now. If Xiang Shan does not have this family to rely on, and her eldest sister is not a retreat, see what she can be mad.


    Xiang Shan has been with Yang Jianyi these few days and has heard a lot about the good life in the county. She really wants to leave this family and her eldest sister as soon as possible.


    She is not afraid of her elder sister not letting her go to school. She now has more than one hundred yuan of money, and she thinks it''s okay to graduate from junior high school.


    But really annoyed the eldest sister, her way of making money was blocked. Without those things of the eldest sister, how can she make money? How can she become a sought-after person by those people if she does not make money.


    Those people don''t follow her, because of the nature of Yang Jianyi that she knows and hears about, she will definitely not be around her for a few days.


    The third child''s head is very flexible, knowing that there is no other way but to lower his head at this time.


    "Sister, I''m coming to that one soon, and I''m in a bad mood. Don''t be angry, I will apologize to Big Brother Zhou tonight."


    Pulling Xiangjie to sit down, squatted beside her, and said that her students in the dormitory liked the underwear she was wearing. She said that the mother of the magic city had the opportunity to come, and there are other sizes, and they all want to buy one to wear.


    The third child promised that apart from the people in their dormitory, he would definitely not let anyone else know. Moreover, the money earned will be handed over to Xiang Jie intact when he comes back next week.


    "You put more of your mind on reading, and learn from your fourth sister." Xiang Jie has no objection, like the youngest and their age, it is indeed time to wear underwear and protect yourself.


    Mr. Xiang, the party secretary, took a couple of breaths and listened to the suggestion made by the girl Xiangjie. His head quickly thought about how to make a decision.


    Bringing the whole village to get rich is something that the commune focuses on every time it meets.


    However, Xingfu Village does not have much land for farming, and it is not like other villages where there are fruit trees on the mountains. When the solar terms are on, you can pick some fruits to sell.


    In this village and the neighboring village, in addition to young laborers who go to the county to work to earn money, those at home can only barely feed themselves.


    Like Li Tuhu''s house, there are very few people who are full and still runny.


    Now Xiang Jie''s family has been living a good life with the technology given by the mother of the big city. This little girl didn''t forget her roots, and she was worried about the folks around her.


    It''s just that this is a technology transfer, so a lot of money must be paid first. It is true that the villagers want to get rich, and if they take the money, they are somewhat stretched.


    "Uncle Si, you don''t have to worry about this. If they really want to live a good life, they shouldn''t be stingy with spending some money to learn technology. Let them come to me for two days first, if they want to learn, then I will charge. ."


    The price is clearly marked, the cost of technical learning is 100 yuan, five incubators, and the incubator that wants to expand the scale will be calculated separately. If you have any problems during the cultivation of shiitake mushrooms, you can come to her anytime.


    But she also has a requirement, so all the flower mushrooms produced must be sent to her for unified sale.


    "Girl, the county seat is wide, so why bother yourself."


    The old party secretary didn''t understand that, in this way, Xiang Jie and the others would be responsible for the sales of shiitake mushrooms produced in the entire village.


    I saw her second child pushing a cart the day before yesterday. There are two big baskets full of them. If the output of the whole village is counted together, how can I get a cart. Why do we need to ask for this bitterness?


    "You think, if they go out for retail and maliciously compete in order to make money, they will deliberately lower the price, or the quality of the mushrooms will vary, but the reputation of our entire village will be affected."


    If the people in the village intend to participate, it will naturally be sold together in the name of the village. Malicious competition, low prices to sell, not to mention a good price, in the end it is the folks who lose out.


    She conducts unified sales. First, it can ensure that everyone has money. Second, Xingfu Village mainly sells mushrooms. When the scale becomes larger in the future, there may be someone coming to find cooperation.


    Xiang Jie made this plan for the future properly, but the old secretary to the party who listened to Xiang Jie couldn''t help it.


    The young people''s thinking is indeed active, thinking that it is all because of the vitality brought by their mother who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. The party secretary thinks that this mother has no conscience.


    "That''s OK, let me talk to the folks."


    Secretary Lao Xiang held a loud speaker and spoke for more than ten minutes. The point is now that the village branch and Xiang Jie are cooperating to lead everyone on the road to wealth.


    If you are thinking, come to the village branch for a meeting.


    As soon as the loudspeaker fell off, someone rushed over.


    When I heard that Xiang Jie had to collect money to teach them techniques, he flinched. It is true to want to make money, but it is also true to not be able to pay.


    The old guarantor to the party secretary, if they want to learn skills, they can borrow from the village branch first, and then pay back after the mushrooms have income.


    Xiang Jie admired Lao Xiang''s decision very much, but in just a few minutes, he had thought of this way.


    Coming back from the village, Xiang Jie calculated in his heart that a few people should be restricted to enter the mushroom room every day. For one thing, he was afraid that too many people would damage the mushrooms if they were not careful. Secondly, many people did not study carefully, and there were too many troubles in the later stage that delayed her time.


    "Sister, what''s the reaction over there."


    Seeing the eldest sister came back, the second child wrapped the matsutake and put it in the house.


    "The villagers are willing to join in the matter of making money. It is estimated that they will be busy in the past few days. The two aunts will be alone now, right?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 136： Win-win

    "Girl Xiang Jie, I am going to the commune for a meeting today, do you have anything to bring?"


    The smiling beard on Mr. Xiang''s face trembled. Secretary He gave him an advance measurement. Today, this meeting has praised him.


    There is not much movement in Xingfu Village, but the commune is also paying attention. Those in the seven miles and eight townships are the only ones who have young people to take the lead in doing practical things. The party secretary said, maybe, there is some support from the commune.


    Seeing the smoke rings spit out from the old Xiang branch between the gray beards, his squinted eyes were full of smiles.


    It only took more than a week, and a batch of mushrooms in the hands of the villagers have been harvested. The second child went to the county town for two days to sell. After checking this morning, the villagers have already paid back one-third of the cost.


    It is estimated that within half a month, they will be able to repay all the money they owed to the village.


    Of course, the techniques taught to them by Xiang Jie are all Hua Mushroom cultivation techniques. As for the expensive matsutake, she still has to control the ownership.


    "No need for the fourth uncle, the second child is going to the county seat today."


    Although it has been a little harder these days, the income is also a lot. For selling flower mushroom cultivation techniques, each one paid one hundred yuan at a time. Up to now, 12 households have followed her to learn techniques.


    In addition, some people now taste the sweetness and want to expand the scale, the incubator can also have some income.


    At the beginning, those people were indeed a little bit slapped, and they took out a hundred yuan at a time, which was the income of a labor force for four months. In case they lose their money, the whole family really can only drink Northwest Wind.


    However, Lao Xiang''s secretary, and seeing that Xiang Jie''s life is getting better and better, someone gritted his teeth and asked the village branch to borrow money that he wanted to learn skills from Xiang Jie.


    In the past few days, we have started to sell shiitake mushrooms. Seeing the money back, other people who watched the movement couldn''t bear it.


    The task of selling shiitake mushrooms all fell on the second child. There used to be two large baskets, now a bamboo pole has been added to the rear seat, and a total of four baskets of fresh mushrooms are hung.


    On the front beam, there are dried mushrooms, which can only be pushed all the way to the county seat. I get up early, but the income is not bad.


    For a win-win situation, everyone is naturally happy to work hard.


    On average now, Xiang Jie¡¯s family can earn a small 200 yuan a day.


    After taking care of her second child, Xiang Jie also went back to the house to rest for a while. The little girl was lying on the bed reading a little book, when she saw the eldest sister came back, lying on the bed with her arm in her arms.


    "Sister, I want to go out to dig a sapling."


    The little girl is so boring, all the elder brothers and sisters have things to do, but she can''t be busy with anything.


    Moreover, the eldest sister refused to let her go out because of the people coming and going in the family recently.


    "Hey, I don''t worry if there is no one at home to accompany you. The beans in the backyard have grown a lot. I will take the pots and pick them off later, and make the beans stew at noon."


    The little girl smiled openly when she heard that there was something to eat. Don''t worry about digging saplings anymore.


    Xiang Jie was finally able to be quiet for a while. Squinting his eyes, looking at the revenue and expenditure in the mall.


    Recently, it is almost all expenses. The whole family is busy cultivating, harvesting, and selling mushrooms, and there is no time to make money. In addition, the incubators for the villagers were purchased from the space, and the balance in it was gradually decreasing.


    Thinking of waiting for the group of people who bought the technology to finish teaching, she has to ask her younger siblings to find a way to find something that is high in unit price and can quickly accumulate the balance of space.


    I was in a daze when I heard the little girl talking to someone outside. It is estimated that someone wants to learn technology again. I glanced at the jar where the money was stored at the foot of the bed, and this was going to be credited again.


    "Ms. Xiang Jie, you will show off. Secretary He personally came to express his condolences, and you didn''t go out to greet you."


    Xiang Jie hurriedly arranged her dress and ran out of the room.


    No one thought that Secretary He of the commune would come in person. Asking the little girl to take out the tea, she was busy looking for a thermos.


    Secretary He called to Xiang Jie and said that she is now a major hero of Xingfu Village. Don''t be busy with these things. He wants to ask how the villagers'' current status and income are.


    Xiang Jie asked the little girl to take out the account book set up specifically for the villagers. The scale of house-to-house, the number of catties harvested, and the price of sale are all clearly recorded.


    Secretary He scanned a page, and the smile on his face overflowed.


    I can''t help but praise, okay, okay, this little girl Xiang Jie is someone who can make great things.


    There are so many young people in the village, she is the only one who has such a mind to earn money and live a good life, and also lead the villagers to make a fortune together.


    "Old Xiang, you have to thank this girl."


    Secretary He said that many people in this commune admire Xingfu Village. It used to be almost the poorest village, but now it is relying on shiitake mushrooms to get up.


    "You are absurd, Secretary He. I know that Mr. Xiang has always been concerned about the people in the village. I just provide some technology. If it weren¡¯t for the party¡¯s guarantee to provide you with the funds to purchase the technology, and to give full support to the big guys, I would not There is today."


    And all of this, there is Secretary He as the leader, he is at the helm of this big ship, and the people behind will walk in the right direction.


    These few words from Xiang Jie, Secretary He and Party Secretary Lao Xiang were full of joy.


    "After today''s meeting is over, not only the commune, but the county party committee also attaches great importance to the road to prosperity in our Xingfu Village. Girl Xiangjie, work hard. If you have any difficulties, go to the commune to find me."


    Secretary He just got up and saw Zhou Gang riding a bicycle, coming back in sweat.


    Seeing Secretary He was obviously taken aback, still holding two wilted roses in his hands, not knowing how to place them.


    "Good lads, you two are really talented and beautiful. Yes, yes, scary to be born later."


    Secretary He smiled indifferently, and took the old secretary to the village branch to study the content of the meeting.


    "I, I didn''t know they were coming."


    He saw a man in the county town today and bought flowers for a woman. I don''t know what the flower is for, it still has thorns, but the flower seller said it is for the beloved.


    Holding two flowers along the way back, I wanted to give Xiang Jie a surprise.


    But seeing that the petals were about to fall, there was no surprise.


    "Sold ore again today? Did the mineral company say anything."


    Xiang Jie found a bottle, picked up the mountain spring water, and put the two roses that were about to die in it.


    I never imagined that this county still sells such rare things. However, this rose is not as dazzling and full of vitality as the blooming peony flowers on the mountain.


    "I didn''t say anything. The mining company is now rectifying. This new official has three fires. I heard that many cooperative mines have already reduced prices. Fortunately, we signed the contract in advance."


    Zhou Gang came back happily, and one more thing was to tell her the good news.


    Pulling her little hand, she was prepared for a rainy day.


    "This is your father''s letter, take a look." Zhou Gang handed the crumpled letter in his pocket to Xiang Jie.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 137： Get rich typical

    Today is the last day of November, and the people in the whole village show no signs of wanting cat winter, but are busy burning charcoal in the mushroom room.


    The mushrooms are not cold-tolerant. This Xingfu Village is a bit wet and cold in winter, so I suggested to Jie everyone to burn the charcoal fire and warm the house a little bit.


    In this way, those people must never leave the mushroom room. The room is too hot, the mushrooms are cooked, too cold, the mushrooms do not like to grow. Someone needs to stare at all times.


    But thinking of the huge income, no one is willing to steal this laziness.


    Xiang Jie is reconciling with her second child at home, and the income of the big guy has soared over the past few months. Naturally, their family makes a lot of money.


    But she was still a little short of her plan to build a house.


    "Sister, I heard that there was a lot of people coming and going for a meeting in the county town today. I''ll be pushing the cart to the county town in a while. If I can''t come back at night, I will find a place to stay."


    Now that there are more and more goods, the second child is not stressed at all. People coming and going in the county, those who have tasted the delicious mushrooms, will buy back. There are also some people who want to give it away. They think that Mushroom and Matsutake are top grade.


    Especially for the first time I met the person who gave him a piece of paper with the address written on it, and bought more than ten kilograms of fresh mushrooms and two packs of matsutake every week. Let the second child be sent to the place. With money, the second child is also happy to run errands.


    I want to go to that house today, and I specifically asked Xiang Jie to wrap a pack of two catties of matsutake mushrooms, and put the fresh mushrooms in a separate bamboo basket surrounded by grass.


    "There are too many people in the county, so be careful not to bump into anyone. Find a warm place to live at night, don''t be greedy and freeze it."


    Secretary Lao Xiang said that today the county will hold an annual commendation meeting. He has a chance to win the promotion of Secretary He.


    The county hasn''t had such a big movement for many years. Secretary He also said before that he thought he would have to wait until he was about to retire to go up.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie''s troublesome thing, but it''s going to be done for him.


    If Secretary He becomes the deputy head of the county, Xingfu Village will have a backing.


    Xiang Jie didn''t care much about those things. If Secretary He came to the deputy county magistrate, let him help expand and expand the sales of shiitake mushrooms.


    Sending off her second child, Xiang Jie intends to go around every family in the village.


    Although the technology has been taught now, she still needs to do the follow-up work. For fear that someone would not pay attention and destroy the incubator, it will take a few days to re-cultivation.


    Seeing that it is about to enter the twelfth lunar month, she also hopes that the big guy can save more money and have a good year.


    As soon as I left the door, I saw my elder mother hurriedly walking out. Without looking at the road, he almost ran into Xiang Jie with his head down.


    "Anyone who doesn''t open his eyes is going to hit the old lady to death, get out."


    Lin Yuzhi wanted to push away the person who was in the way, but saw that the person didn''t move at all. Looking up, I saw Xiang Jie who was smiling but not smiling.


    "Auntie, where are you going. I heard that Xiangyang''s good news is approaching, is it about to get married? Congratulations to you, Song Guangyi is a good home."


    Xiang Jiepi smiled and didn''t smile. Since she has cleaned up Song Guangyi''s meal, she has never seen this **** again, whether in the village or on the road.


    But after Xiang Yang left the village with Song Guangyi that day, he never came back.


    Knowing that this is a thorn in the heart of the aunt, Xiang Jie is all for thanking the aunt for almost ruining her entire mushroom room.


    Lin Yuzhi''s family wanted to cultivate mushrooms and looked for Xiangjie to buy technology, so they bought several incubators directly from others. I thought it would be possible to grow mushrooms and get rid of poverty just like everyone else.


    But they didn''t have any cultivation skills, and they didn''t take good care of them. Before the mushrooms grew out, the incubator was scrapped.


    Before that happened, Xiang Jie had no idea about it.


    Lin Yuzhi counted all this account on Xiang Jie''s body, saying that she was cruel to prevent her family from making money.


    Adding all the things about Xiangyang and the toilet, Lin Yuzhi, who was holding back, was furious. Carrying a burning red firewood, he ran straight to the mushroom room of Jie''s family.


    The old firewood shed is convenient for storing firewood and is built near the woods. A little distance from the house.


    At that time, the two aunts went home at night, Xiangjie and his family had a meal, and there was no one in the mushroom room.


    Lin Yuzhi threw the stick on the roof. Seeing that the fire was about to burn, she finally calmed down and ran away in a hurry.


    If it wasn''t for the little girl''s good nose, she first smelled a burning smell, and the second child pointed to the thick smoke on the mushroom room, and the mushroom room would be scrapped.


    Fortunately, the tom cloth was purchased from Xiangjie from the space, and the quality passed the test. Only a few holes were burned out, and the sparks that descended from the hole set alight on the hay on the roof. The loss was not great, and the mushrooms inside were all right.


    Otherwise, Lin Yuzhi would not stand here properly.


    "You shameless little bitch, let''s see how I will deal with you in the future." She has no intention of arguing with Xiang Jie now. It''s too late and her girl is really gone.


    Seeing the person leaving in a hurry, Xiang Jie also guessed that it was related to Xiangyang.


    I don''t know what happened, Xiang Yang was desperate to Song Guangyi. Gee, a woman in love has no IQ at all.


    After turning around, Xiang Jie passed the village branch, and saw the old Xiang branch trotting out with a smile on his face. The legs and feet are flexible, and you can''t see the way he was limping before.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, come here quickly and tell you good news."


    The party secretary was busy smoking a big pipe, the wrinkles around his eyes were also full of smiles.


    "Guess what the good news is."


    The people who were still in a hurry just now are going to be sold out at this time.


    Xiang Jie rolled his eyes, that ghost and cleverness. "Secretary He has become the deputy head of the county, and he has responded to your words."


    This must be the case. The Party Secretary has been thinking about this in the past few days, and he can''t be wrong.


    Sure enough, the smile on Secretary Lao Xiang''s face became unnatural when he said this. This girl, why doesn''t he want to tell him the good news.


    Not only did Secretary He get promoted, but even Deputy Secretary Yang was also promoted to secretary of the commune.


    Moreover, their village has been rated as an advanced model of poverty alleviation and prosperity. In a few days, Secretary Lao Xiang will go to the county town to accept the award.


    This is a major event for the whole village, and it hasn''t been so festive for many years.


    Xingfu Village used to be a well-known poor village in Qiliba Township, but now it has been transformed into the fastest-growing village.


    "Lao Xiang, those are not important, the important thing is that the people in the village are getting richer."


    In the past, everyone was patched and patched clothes, at least, now I can watch the big guys put on new clothes and eat their food.


    You don''t have to take things all day to exchange some vegetables with the fat aunt. Whatever you want to eat, go to the supply and marketing agency to buy it.


    The old secretary nodded his head, yes, those empty-headed things are not important, it is important for everyone to live a good life.


    In a restaurant in the county seat, Yang Jianyi and Xiang Shan were also very happy.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 138： The whole village is electrified

    "One more cup?" Yang Jianyi asked tentatively Xiang Shan, who was already blushing.


    She had a good amount of alcohol. The first time she drank, she was able to sit there with two small cups of food and wine, which really made him a little happy.


    Xiang Shan shook her head, a little groggy, and couldn''t come, and she would be unconscious when she came again.


    I am really happy today. I heard that his elder brother has become the secretary of the commune. In the future, she can do many things conveniently with Yang Jianyi''s identity.


    Today¡¯s restaurant is the boss that Yang Jianyi is looking for. This meal must be paid without a dime.


    The premium beef with sauce is enough, and the whole boiled fish is just too much. And this food and wine are the best things in this restaurant.


    And these, she can enjoy it to the heart''s content, regardless of the price.


    Every time she comes out with Yang Jianyi and can be respected without spending a penny, that is when she is happiest.


    "I, I should go back to school, and I can''t go back anymore."


    Xiang Shan staggered to his feet, and the sky was spinning in front of him. Reluctantly supporting the table to stand firm, he walked towards the doorway which was still a little swaying.


    Yang Jianyi quickly ran over, "If you can''t go back, you can''t go back. I''ll find a place for you to live."


    Xiang Shan turned her head back, her eyes blurred, her face flushed, and she breathed a bit of warm alcohol, "You, what do you think I am. Send and send me back to school."


    While she was still conscious, she had to go back to the dormitory quickly. When I went out, the cold wind blew on my face, and he suddenly became sober.


    Xingfu Village is very lively today. First, I heard that Secretary He became the deputy head of the county. Now, there is one more thing to be happy about. The commune is here for the wire pullers.


    The secretary of the old Xiang folds and smiles more compactly, and directs the strong labor in the village to bury the wooden poles together to make the connection points for the electric wires.


    All the women and children in the village have come out to see this rare thing.


    The fat aunt wrapped her clothes tightly, folded her hands into her sleeves, and stomped her feet on the spot. "What''s the matter, the whole village has to be connected to wires?"


    The second son of a **** nodded happily, but no, only a few households had electric wires before, but now the whole village can be connected.


    Thanks to Xiang Jie''s help, selling mushroom technology to them. Now, every family can eat and wear warmth, and there is still some spare money.


    Looking at the workers from the commune, I didn''t dare to look down upon others.


    "Lao Xiang branch secretary, your village is really amazing. From the perspective of Man Commune, only your village has done a great job and installed wires in all the houses." The electrician said flattery, but his eyes were full of envy.


    Although he is an electrician, but now he can only use candles.


    The former commune in this happy village heard about the poorest people, some people starved to death, and some people left the whole family and left. Now, they are all advanced models of how to get rid of poverty and get rich.


    The old party secretary clicked two big pipes, "That is, Secretary He led well. No, now it should be said that Deputy County Mayor He led well. Of course we can live a good life."


    His old face was also full by Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang. The commune said that although Zhou Gang¡¯s contracted mine did not make the whole village rich, it gave the people in Xingfu Village a good example. If you want to get rid of poverty and become rich, you have to rely on your own hands to work hard to create opportunities.


    Xiang Jie climbed up the ladder and looked at the small groups of folks not far away. I heard that the whole village will be pulling wires today, and she is really happy for them. At least in the future, Ergou doesn''t need to finish homework at night, so he will come to their home to rub the lights.


    The second child turned the matsutake mushrooms over. Now the weather is cold, and the mushrooms are not drying as fast as before. Fortunately, there is no need to worry about sunburning mushrooms.


    "Eldest sister, seeing how lively the village is, it''s time for the New Year." The second child looked into the distance, and many workers were busy.


    "Eldest sister, I want to go and see." The little girl tried to stand on tiptoes to see how lively it was. She heard the sound, but saw nothing.


    Xiang Jie got off the ladder and asked her second child to take her around the village. Also take a look at what bulbs the villagers buy.


    She remembered that most of the light bulbs were tungsten filaments at this time. Eight watts are basically enough for household use.


    However, the life of the bulb is not long, and it is easy to burn out if the voltage is unstable. And the light coming out is dim, and there are children in the house, and reading is too eye-intensive.


    What she prepared for her younger siblings was a light that could protect the eyes, but they could only be used secretly. Although the village can be powered on now, she dare not blatantly sell the kind of energy-saving lamps that are good for eyes for the time being.


    It''s a pity that this is an opportunity to make money, but for the sake of safety, I still don''t mind my business.


    The two aunts in the mushroom room were carrying out a basket of mushrooms. Looking at Xiang Jie, his face was full of smiles.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Jie, otherwise their life is still stretched, and they want to have a meal.


    "Your family will also pull the wires today."


    Xiang Jie put the flower mushrooms on the bamboo mat, dried them and put them aside. There are already several shelves for bamboo mats in the yard. The large quantity makes it more efficient to dry.


    Those who cultivate mushrooms in the village are now gradually getting started. At a glance, it was known that the mushroom length did not meet the size required to sell to Jie. If you want to sell fresh mushrooms, you can only harvest them the night before Xiang Erzhuang goes to the county seat. If you sell dried mushrooms, harvest them in advance and send them in after they are dried.


    Now that Xiang Jie can keep the bills at home, she doesn''t need to worry about the rest.


    These two aunts were also reliable and did things steadily, but they freed Xiang Jie''s hands. The second child can also devote himself to the matter of going to the county to sell shiitake mushrooms.


    "Yeah, my son said that he can finally use electric lights now. There is no need to eat in the dark every night, the candles are still black in his nose."


    Aunt Wang is so happy, it seems that it will be their turn in a while.


    Xiang Jie saw that there was nothing too much now, and she was able to get back to life by herself, so she let the two of them go home. It¡¯s a bit of a joy to let them witness something as meaningful as installing electric lights.


    The two left with smiles on their faces, and Xiang Jie turned over the mushrooms by himself. It''s cold outside now, so I can''t sit in the rocking chair anymore, I can only find a comfortable place in the house.


    She thought about it these two days, looking at the sofa and desk in the space. Every day she checked the accounts of the villagers'' mushrooms, and she grabbed the table with the fourth.


    Now that more and more content needs to be recorded, that is not a solution, thinking, I should buy a desk myself and put it on the opposite side of the fourth.


    "Why are you alone?" Zhou Gang saw that there was no one in the mushroom house, and boldly hugged Xiang Jie from behind.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 139： Dormitory shop

    Xiang Jie listened to the voice, and before she could turn her head back, she was held in her arms by Zhou Gang.


    The wind was a bit cold outside, but he was caring, knowing that he opened his jacket and let her back rest on his chest, which was a lot warmer.


    "Why did you come back so early that everything about the mine was arranged?"


    The mineral company''s demand for antimony ore has increased a lot, and Zhou Gang has recently been hiring suitable people to mine the ore.


    I haven''t returned for several days, staring at the mining of ore. Now it is all manpower, and the mining progress is naturally a bit slow. Fortunately, the mining company gave it a few days. According to Zhou Gang, there should be no major problems.


    He wanted to come back and hug her a long time ago, but now he finally got his wish.


    The fragrance in his arms was scented, and the smell of her hair made his tense nerves finally relax.


    Xiang Jie turned around and hugged his waist from under his coat. These few days, it seems to be really hard, his eyes are a bit tired, he doesn''t even have time to shave his beard, and the waist he is holding seems to have been thinner.


    He stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss him, but Zhou Gang avoided him.


    "Hey, I''m going to take a shower. I''ve been living in that small shed these days, and my whole body is smelly." Zhou Gang rubbed Xiangjie''s hair and held her in his arms again.


    He didn''t want to talk about lovesickness with Fangze, but he was too sloppy now and didn''t want to leave a bad memory for Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie went back to the room, prepared his change of clothes, took out all the razors, and sent them to the shower room at the back.


    Now the weather is cold, and although the shower room is airtight, it cannot hold up the low temperature outside.


    Xiang Jie put a layer of thermal insulation board inside, but it was a lot warmer. When the younger sisters take a bath, they don¡¯t have to worry too much about the water getting cold for a while, or catching a cold when they come out.


    Listening to the sound of the water inside, Xiang Jie simply sat on the toilet and waited for him to wash before sending the things in.


    Zhou Gang''s mine has been excavated, but the profits have been good. Coupled with the fact that mining companies now demand a lot of ore, visually, by the end of this year, they will have an income of five or six thousand.


    "Xiang Jie, I want to buy a motorcycle."


    Zhou Gang turned off the water, and his whole body was finally refreshed. Walking naked to the door, opening a gap, suddenly a cold wind blew in, and the goose bumps all over his body rose.


    A bath towel and a clean and tidy change of clothes appeared in time. Xiang Jie pushed him and quickly closed the door.


    Now the money in his passbook is enough to buy a motorcycle. Having a motorcycle is also more convenient, saving him from riding a bicycle to go to the county. It will take a long time to come back.


    After Zhou Gang contracted the mine, his money gradually increased, and it was not safe to keep it at home. He suggested to Jie that he should go to the bank to open a passbook, which would make it easier to deposit and withdraw.


    On the first day after the passbook was opened, Zhou Gang directly put it here in Xiang Jie. Ask her if you need it, so that you don''t always have to be at home, and it is inconvenient to carry your passbook.


    Xiang Jie didn''t refuse either, she would put it here sooner or later. When giving the workers the start-up money at the end of the month, Xiang Jie also helped to check his salary schedule.


    Zhou Gang, who came out of the shower, felt a lot more energetic. Finally, I can kiss the people I miss day and night.


    Before Xiang Jie could say anything, he pressed it against the wall. The overwhelming scent of mint came, and she was a little confused when kissing her.


    Zhou Gang''s hand is protecting her head, and the other hand has touched her warm and smooth skin.


    "Um~ don''t..."


    Xiang Shan was lying in the dormitory sleeping in the dark, but she was still called by Bai Xiaoyun in the morning. This night, except for Xiang Shan, the others did not sleep well.


    The person involved had no idea, and even in the middle of the night, she snored, and Chen Meimei was angry and cursed.


    "The water in my kettle." Xiang Shan got up in a daze, just about to pour the water out of the kettle to wash her face, and found that it was empty.


    "Also, you were drunk last night, and Xiaoyun used it to wipe your face and feet." Chen Meimei rolled her eyes with a look of disgust. "I''m begging you, can you come back after going out to eat without drinking? And you snored when you slept, so you didn''t let us sleep."


    After speaking, he slammed the door and went out. Xiang Shan looked at Bai Xiaoyun with an innocent look. She was so excessive last night? But she didn''t remember anything.


    Before the two went out, the students from the dormitory next door came over and asked Xiang Shan to buy a lipstick. Now the autumn wind is too sharp, and the lips are especially prone to cracking.


    Someone bought a thumb-sized thing from Xiang Shan before, and the white paste that was twisted out was applied to the lips, which was fragrant and greasy, and the lips would heal within two days.


    This is an artifact in the hearts of girls. Many people come to buy, but most of them just wait and see and are reluctant to spend the money.


    The girl standing at the door is that the conditions at home are not very good, but the long one is pretty.


    Looking at her lips, the surrounding areas are already red and skinned.


    Xiang Shan had a pretty good impression of her, and she couldn''t stand it anymore, so she came to buy lipstick.


    She can blow up the benefits of this thing, and Xiang Shan has already asked for more than ten from her eldest sister. From the small locker, he took out a strawberry flavored one and gave it to her.


    "You can apply it quickly, you will see blood if you split it again, it hurts."


    The girl put thirty cents on Xiangshan''s bed, nodded, turned and left.


    Bai Xiaoyun envied Xiang Shan to have so many weird but very useful things. She is used to wearing underwear now, and she is not afraid of being seen and reacting strangely when she walks on the road.


    "Yes, I almost forgot something."


    Xiang Shan washed her face with cold water, and she immediately became energetic. I hurriedly took out the pen and paper from the bed, remembering that yesterday morning someone asked for a small radio and a watch.


    Although she is in school now, she can secretly sell things given by her elder sister, and now the remaining money in her hand is almost 500. That is a huge sum of money for ordinary people, not to mention that she is still a student.


    Now many students in the school know that she has rare things in her hands, and they are much cheaper than the supply and marketing cooperatives. Everyone is mutually beneficial, even if there is jealousy, there is nothing but envy.


    But there is one thing, Xiang Shan is a thousand exhortations, absolutely can not talk to the teacher.


    If anyone says that he misses his mouth, he is the public enemy of the whole school, who can drown him with a single spit.


    Most of those who buy things are in good conditions at home. If they are offended, they will naturally have no good fruits.


    So now, although she is jealous, no one dares to make irresponsible remarks with the teacher.


    "Are you going home tonight? Or tomorrow." Tomorrow is the weekend, and you can go home again. I can finally relax for two days.


    "Going home, I didn''t see our classmates need so many things. I have to go back and come back early on Sunday."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 140： Procurement of bulky items

    The fourth child is sitting at the table, drooling at the sumptuous dinner. Today is Friday, and the third sister should be back. The whole family is waiting for her to come back to have dinner together.


    Today the eldest sister made a special table of delicious food, saying that it was a reward for them for their hard work for a week. The fourth child knows that the hardest part of the family is the eldest sister.


    Tomorrow weekend, now the mushroom room does not need their help, the eldest sister said, let her and Lao Wu go to the mountain to see if there are any saplings that can be dug back.


    It''s so cold now that I can''t reach out even when I go out. Sitting around the stove now, the room is also warmed up.


    "What''s the matter with you, what''s uncomfortable?" The old fourth hugged the little girl and found her frowning and writhing.


    The little girl nodded and opened her sleeves, itchy.


    The fourth one looked red, all of them were caught by the younger sister.


    Xiang Jie heard the voice and took a look. It looked and symptoms were like eczema.


    Hurry up to exchange out an anti-itch ointment from the space, let the fourth child take the little sister to take a bath first, and change into clean clothes. The clothes you wear also have to be ironed with hot water.


    Lao Wu was not very comfortable either. He took off his shoes and bake by the stove.


    After the winter, the weather was so humid, and I felt wet all over. Washed clothes are also damp, not to mention what they are wearing.


    The second child is used to it, every winter in this mountain is like this. With his hands close to the stove, he felt warmer all over.


    Xiang Jie checked the plaster used to treat eczema from the space, and then looked at the symptoms below, which looked very similar to the little girl''s.


    It is estimated that wearing damp clothes for a long time, and sleeping on weekdays is also related to the environment.


    But this can''t be used to set up a kang. The house was originally this big, but now there are a lot of dried mushrooms wrapped in oiled paper in the corners, and there is no room to set up a fire kang.


    Xiang Jie looked around the space and could buy a dryer or use a dryer in the house. Put some moisture-proofing agent in the corner and put some in the closet.


    When the room is hot, it won''t feel so humid.


    The younger siblings can¡¯t do anything when they go out, but they can change into dried clothes when they come back, which can reduce the incidence of eczema.


    After a short while, Xiang Jie exchanged one dryer, two dryers, and some moisture-proofing agent from the space.


    I also exchanged three electric mattresses, two with double beds and one with single beds.


    Now the third child doesn''t have much time to sleep at home, and there is no place to plug in the electricity at school.


    Fortunately, all the villages have been powered on a while ago. Otherwise, their households have a large battery, and they may trip or burn out the wires.


    Hearing that the old five knew the function of the electric mattress, he plugged in the electricity directly, then put his hands on his chest and lay on it well.


    After a short while, a warm feeling came from under the buttocks. Then came the back and thighs, and even the heels were warmed up.


    It¡¯s great to sit up immediately. Seeing that it was about to enter the twelfth lunar month, the cold wind outside made it hard to warm in the house.


    Lao Wu sometimes wakes up from the cold at night when he goes to bed, so he leaned close to the second brother, and the two of them could get warmer by getting closer.


    It''s all right now. With the electric mattress, he is not afraid that it will be cold when he sleeps.


    Pulling the second child and lying on it, the warm and comfortable feeling spread all over the body.


    "You go home quickly, if you don''t want you to send me back, you have to send it, so you can only walk back." Xiang Shan said that, still very happy in her heart.


    At least it proves that Yang Jianyi really has her in his heart. Otherwise, how could it be delivered from the commune to the entrance of the village, and there would be no cars to return.


    Yang Jianyi hugged the woman in front of him tightly, he was really reluctant to bear it. I usually see it every day, and the two days of the weekend will naturally make him live like a year.


    "My eldest sister, they are all waiting for me, they will let the people in the village see it badly. Hurry up, I''ll go back on Sunday morning, and you will pick me up."


    Xiang Shan pushed Yang Jianyi back, and saw that the man left reluctantly, and then turned and headed back to his home.


    This village is much brighter than before, so it won''t be dark at night.


    "The third child, who was that man just now."


    Zhou Gang got off the bicycle and stopped next to the third child.


    The third child didn''t expect that he would meet Zhou Gang here. Then she and Yang Jianyi cuddled just now, didn''t he also see her.


    After another thought, she was already this big, what happened to her virginity. Besides, the eldest sister should also know about this, and she immediately lost her face, "Who has anything to do with you."


    I heard that Zhou just bought a motorcycle, and it seems that he is riding a bicycle. After all, I''m used to being poor, and I don''t know how to enjoy good things.


    Zhou Gang wanted to take the third child back, but seeing that she didn''t mean it, he pushed the car and walked behind. I kept seeing her entering the house before turning around and leaving.


    The youngest hadn''t eaten when he came back, the food on the table was a bit cold, and he sat down with an uncomfortable face.


    "You don''t have to wait for me to come back for dinner. The food is cold. What are you waiting for?" The youngest picked up the chopsticks first and took a bite. The taste was indeed much better than the restaurant Yang Jianyi took her to.


    It''s just that the food was cold, and she didn''t want to eat it, so she got up and left.


    "sit down."


    Xiang Jie handed the served rice to the little girl and looked at the youngest who had already stood up. "The whole family is waiting for you to eat. What you said is righteous. Even if you don''t eat, you still sit here and wait for everyone else to finish eating."


    Hearing the eldest sister''s scolding, the youngest sat on the stool again. She was in a daze with her rice bowl, Yang Jianyi was right, always being so suppressed by her elder sister, she would never be able to turn over.


    "This is the details of what I want. I will give it to me tomorrow morning. I have to go back to school early and give it to them." Put the income from the sale of items this week on the table. She alone made 95 yuan in school for a week, which is not a small sum.


    The third child originally wanted to go back on Sunday, but now she has changed her mind and wished to leave the house now.


    Xiangjie held his rice bowl and glanced at the details on the list. There are more than 20 items listed. From radios and watches to lipsticks and hand creams.


    There are also underwear and underwear for girls, everything on this list.


    "You are going to study. If you make money, what am I going to send you to school? You don''t need to be in the right place. You plan to set up a street stall after graduating from junior high school?"


    The third child didn''t care about it, as long as he got the stuff and made money.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t graduate from junior high school, anyway, as long as she can make money in the future, she can live a good life.


    Now she has Yang Jianyi and a money-making head. She can''t eat wherever she goes. But it''s just leaning on Xiang Jie now, and she won''t be so angry when her wings harden in the future.


    "You have finished eating, I have to get up early tomorrow, and I will go back first."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 141： Hit it off

    There are electric mattresses at night, and everyone sleeps very comfortably, except for the trembling trembling of the third child. There was some air leakage in the house. She hadn''t come back to sleep for a long time, and the quilts were a little cold.


    Others slept well, and the fifth child even kicked the quilt twice. I get up in the morning and feel refreshed. I said that the electric mattress is more vigorous, and I am not afraid of being awake in the winter.


    The third child asked what kind of electric mattress, and became furious after listening. I asked Xiang Jie why everyone else had electric mattresses, but she didn''t.


    The breakfast atmosphere was good, but it was destroyed by the third child.


    The old fourth took out the rice porridge carefully, and the steamed buns were already hot. Sitting on a chair with her little sister.


    This dining table was changed by the eldest sister a few days ago. Just put it in the house, and save the meal, shivering in the cold outside.


    There are also a few stools, and there are soft cushions on the stools, which are not afraid of ice bottoms at all.


    But at this time, it was a bit like sitting on pins and needles. The little girl''s skin has improved a lot after applying the medicine. Even if she feels uncomfortable, she dare not twist it casually.


    "Lao San, you just came back now, the eldest sister didn''t have time to prepare for you. You sit down and eat first." The second child pulled the youngest, how could make the elder sister angry when she came back.


    "What did you pull me for? I already said it last week. I will be back on Friday and she knows it. You all sleep comfortably at night. I was the only one who woke up several times in the cold."


    The third child''s anger was about to burn her, clutching the edge of the table with both hands, he was about to overturn the table in minutes.


    The fifth elder also shrank back, unexpectedly the third sister was so angry.


    "I didn''t want to buy it for you, what''s the matter." Xiang Jie sat across from the third child, with a calm look. But the youngest is mad to death.


    "Why are you."


    For what reason, she is the boss of this family, she is the one who has the final say. Don''t rely on yourself for making some money at school, and just dictate every time you come back.


    If so, then there is no need to come back. She has already warned the third child not to have any dealings with Yang Jianyi.


    Well now, both of them have already talked about friends and partners. This is not taking what her eldest sister said seriously at all.


    That being the case, then she doesn''t have to think about the third child everywhere. Didn''t the youngest always think that even without her eldest sister, he would be able to live well.


    Okay, don''t expect her to provide so many things from now on.


    Starting from today, I will give Jie a quota every week and only provide items with a total price of 50 yuan. If there are more, I will refuse.


    The third child is in a hurry, fifty yuan, then she won''t make a lot of money a week.


    "No, I promised them all."


    "If you agree, you agree, and I didn''t force you to agree. Starting today, this rule has been established."


    Xiang Jie picked some items at random, estimated that the price was about the same, and crossed out all the rest.


    Xiang Shan was angry but helpless, carrying something, and left without eating breakfast.


    The rest of them looked at Xiang Jie, what happened to the third sister. In the past, even if it was self-willed, there would be a measure, but now how can you treat your home as a temporary place to stay?


    No, this description is too accurate. The third child definitely wants to get rid of the shackles of this family as soon as possible.


    Xiang Shan came out of the house and went straight to the commune. When I met Zhou Gang who was riding a motorcycle at the door, he glanced in disgust, and didn''t even say hello.


    Yang Jianyi didn''t expect that she would come back so soon, and put her arm around her and said to go to the movies. She can''t run tonight. The school is not open and the dormitories are closed.


    What I have been thinking about for a long time, today I finally have a chance to complete it.


    Xiang Shan was angry and couldn''t care about Yang Jianyi anymore, and the wine in the glass was poured sip after sip.


    Before the third round, he was already a little drunk. "You said my eldest sister, why is she so careful. She said it was for my own good and worried that I would be caught secretly selling things, but I think, she just doesn''t want me to make money."


    She didn''t wait to see her family, and the eldest sister didn''t wait to see her in the same way. I really don''t want to stay in this home for a day. If there is no place to go, how can she go back to that dilapidated home.


    Life is better now, but Xiang Jie is in charge, and she can''t even express her wishes.


    According to her name, she was here to send her to school, and she was given two yuan a week, and she couldn''t even eat a meal of meat. She wanted to make some money with her hands, but Xiang Jie couldn''t let it go now.


    "Let me tell you, her mind is on Zhou Gang''s body, and the rest, she doesn''t think about anything. That woman is more scheming than we have seen."


    Xiang Shan raised her head, another sip of wine into her sorrow. What to do, she also wants to slowly expand the dormitory business to other dormitories, other classes, and even the entire school.


    There is nothing right now, even if it''s all sheer hype, it won''t help.


    Without money, how can she buy beautiful clothes, without money, how can she be independent from home. Without money, Yang Jianyi will definitely not be with her as a bun in the future.


    Yang Jianyi''s head is bright, holding her hand, "After you graduate, we will get married. Now that you have your own home, it''s okay if you don''t want to go back to that ruined place. My eldest brother is now a secretary, and he might be able to become a secretary in the future. The deputy head and head of the county. It¡¯s okay for the two of us to live a good life here."


    He half pulled Xiangshan into his arms, and saw that the man was already a little confused.


    I casually mentioned that I heard from my eldest brother that many things are very fashionable along the coast of Nancheng. And the wholesale price will be cheaper, and the winter vacation will be soon, so it''s better to check it out in the past.


    If you have something you like, you can make a wholesale and sell it to your classmates. If you don''t like it, it''s as if the two of them went out to relax.


    "Nancheng? You said we will go to Nancheng during winter vacation?"


    This is a good way, no matter whether she can see good things or not, she can go out and see and broaden her horizons.


    In this poor country, she was the most fashionable person in school, and she agreed to broaden her horizons from whom she could count on.


    Seeing the drama, Yang Jianyi said something in her ear. Xiang Shan wanted to sit up straight, but found that she had no strength.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister, go and have a look, the old fifth was beaten by the uncle."


    The fourth eldest took the little girl back all the way, but the little girl lost one of her shoes and stomped straight on the ground wearing socks.


    Xiang Jie asked her to go back to the house quickly. After a while, she looked for shoes for the little girl, and hurriedly asked what was going on.


    I didn''t go to dig saplings in the morning, so how could it be so hard that the fifth child was beaten by the uncle.


    The fourth child shook his head vigorously. She didn''t know what was going on. Just now, she heard the voice of the fifth child on the way back. When she passed by, she saw the uncle was whipping the fifth child with a branch.


    She couldn''t beat her uncle, so she hurried back to call her elder sister.


    "Go, take me over."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 142： Sure enough, a nest of snakes and rats

    The fourth child panicked and didn''t choose his way, and took Xiang Jie a few laps before finding the fifth place. The uncle has long since disappeared.


    The fifth-year-old with a blue nose and swollen face was sitting on the ground. It was obvious that his injuries were so severe that he didn''t have the energy to stand up and go home now.


    Xiang Jie''s tears flowed down immediately, and she and the fourth one hurriedly helped him stand up.


    Next to it was a shattered wooden bucket. Water was spilled all over the floor, but nothing inside was seen.


    There were a lot of places wet with water on Old Wu''s body, and he limped and leaned on Xiangjie to walk home.


    On the road, Xiang Jie almost listened to the whole process through gritted teeth. The uncle and the uncle were indeed a nest of snakes and rats. It was not that the family did not enter the house.


    These two people are so bad that they can even bully the fifth child.


    "You two go home first, I will go to their house."


    The fifth said that the uncle saw him alone, carrying four plump grass carps, and he insisted on asking him to go back and eat one.


    It was freezing cold this day, and the water didn''t carry icicles, but the starting point was also icy cold. Xiang Jie had prepared fishing nets and gloves for him, but the old five felt that it was too troublesome, so he took his trousers and touched it.


    To be able to eat fish pot together at night, and want to show off to Xiang Jie, I have gained a lot today.


    Who would have thought that when the uncle saw that the fifth child refused to give, he even grabbed it. Wherever he was his opponent, Lao Wu was pushed to the ground in a few strokes, and the bucket was knocked over.


    The uncle snatched two fishes, but he didn''t stop there. He kicked the remaining two fish away, and the barrel was also crushed.


    The old five was not angry, so he rushed to fight with the uncle. This annoyed the uncle, picked up the stick next to him, and hit the old fifth with the head and face.


    When the fourth child heard it, the fifth child was beaten out of strength. But after seeing the fourth sister and the younger sister, he just snorted and told them to leave quickly. He could bear it, but the younger sister and the fourth sister couldn''t bear it.


    The more Xiang Jie thought about it, the more distressed she became. She was willing to let her younger siblings go out to dig saplings to make money, but she was also willing to feed them and spend money for them.


    After that, only when the third child did too much, did she ask for a family law to try to emulate you.


    Even if the old fifth was naughty, she didn''t want to fight a few times, and was actually beaten by the uncle.


    Okay, she wants to see if the uncle''s family eats the fish if they get stuck by the fishbone.


    Xiang Jie already has an electric shock baton in her hand, and her eyes are fierce and violent. The family has repeatedly challenged her bottom line. Now that she has done even the most intolerable things, she is not to blame. It''s no rules to be a junior.


    Bang kicked open the wooden door, and the more you walk towards the door of the house, the stronger the smell of fish.


    He could eat it with peace of mind. Xiang Jie ignored the closed door and kicked again.


    Oops, with a scream, Lin Yuzhi was caught off guard and knocked open by the door panel. I was almost hit on the stove, swearing, I don''t know whose Wang Ba Laozi is so unruly.


    Looking up, he saw the fierce Xiang Jie appear in front of him. The look in her eyes was too cold, making her tremble even more than the cold wind outside.


    Forcibly suppressing the fear in his heart, Lin Yuzhi stood up from the ground. "What are you doing here? It''s your eldest mother''s house anyway. You don''t have to say hello when you come in, and you kick the door. Are there any rules."


    "Rules, you talk to me about the rules, so you still have to look like you have an elder. If you don¡¯t talk about it, and now you are still beating my fifth brother, I would like to ask, what rules do you have to tell us. Beat the old. Shao Shao? Or just run away with someone unmarried, or do evil in school without learning and skill, huh?"


    When Xiang Jie talked about Lin Yuzhi''s pain, the person still didn''t know, so Xiang Jie had already walked into the house.


    Seeing that the uncle was about to get up in a hurry, on the table in front of him was the pot of grass carp.


    Xiang Jie stretched out her hand, and the table was overturned as soon as she applied force. Lin Yuzhi was crying and howling, and was about to hit Jie.


    "You''ve turned the sky, and your dad wouldn''t dare to treat me like this at home." Looking at the sea and seeing Jie aggressively, he rubbed the soles of his feet.


    "If my dad is at home, you wouldn''t dare to do this to us." Xiang Jie''s electric shock baton hit the sea towards the sea.


    The injury he hit on the fifth child, even the profitable ones have to come back today.


    Running to the sea in front, Xiang Jie chasing behind, and behind Lin Yuzhi trying to catch Xiang Jie. The three of them drove twice in the yard. Xiang Jie''s legs and feet were much better than those towards the sea, and on the third lap, an electric shock baton stabbed him on the body.


    This electricity is much smaller when dealing with the village tyrants. I saw the man squatting on the ground shivering towards the sea, it was obvious that his legs and feet were not at his disposal.


    Lin Yuzhi screamed and ran over, trying to help him up to the sea, but the latter didn''t have any strength at all, and even if he had strength, his legs and feet wouldn''t let it go.


    "You goddamn, what are you going to do? Our family is already like this, and you still bully us." Lin Yuzhi, the aggrieved man, tears fell on the ground.


    It''s freezing outside, so I''m not afraid of the tears on my face.


    "You should ask him what he wants to do. Why is he so ruthless? The old fifth has no good place on his face and body, and he is limping when he walks. I want to ask, if you are an uncle like me. Bullying you, you all will bully our family to death."


    Xiang Jie rushed to the crown, and the electric shock in her hand was about to greet Xiang Dahai.


    "Stop girl."


    Party Secretary Lao Xiang''s voice rang from outside the gate, and the voice had already reached Xiang Jie''s ears before people arrived.


    Xiang Jie hung his hand in the air, and turned to look at the incoming secretary Lao Xiang. Step back a few steps, put the things in his hands behind him, while the three people were all in front of him, with a movement of his mind, the electric shock baton had been put into the space, and a similar wooden stick appeared in his hand.


    "Girl, what are you doing, he is your uncle."


    After hearing what Xiang Jia''s fourth child had said, the secretary of Lao Xiang didn''t even have time to swallow the food in his mouth, so he vomited it out and ran here.


    After all, nothing major happened, why is Xiang Jie so impulsive. In any case, that is her uncle too.


    "Uncle Si, did you see the injury on Lao Wu?" With tears in her eyes, Xiang Jie''s voice trembled, resisting the urge to rush to the sea.


    Seeing the appearance of the fourth uncle, I probably didn''t see it, if I saw it, she would definitely not stop her.


    Now that the secretary of the old Xiang came, naturally he couldn''t let Xiang Jie do any more. It''s wrong to beat the fifth child to the sea, but it''s natural for the elders to scold the younger ones.


    Let Xiang Dahai stop taking care of other people''s affairs in the future, and only if he has time to take care of his own children. When he pulled Xiang Jie out, the secretary general of Lao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Pointing to what was in her hand, "What is that."


    Xiang Jie took it out and put it in front of him, but it was just a stick. When she hit the sea, she hit the acupuncture point, so he squatted on the ground and didn''t move, and he would be better after a while.


    "Four uncle, I will take you to see the fifth."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 143： Design your own house

    Even the branch secretary of Lao Xiang couldn''t help frowning when he saw the old fifth with bruises and bruises all over his body.


    The fifth child was standing in the yard, and the second child helped him to pull his clothes apart. The branch that hit the old fifth towards the sea had a lot of small thorns, and his clothes were scratched by the thorns.


    There are some small scratches on the body, with some burrs from branches. "I''ll take a shower after I undress him, eldest sister, why is it like this."


    The second child was a little dull on weekdays, but at this time, seeing the scars on the fifth child''s body and bruises on his face, he couldn''t help crying.


    I was **** in the room just now, and I didn''t see too clearly. At this time, the scar was too shocking.


    The party secretary turned his head and left, he didn''t blame Xiang Jiehui for rushing into the crown. Where Xiang Dahai wants to teach the fifth child, he is obviously cruel.


    It''s freezing outside, if you don''t find it in time, if you die outside, no one knows what''s going on.


    Seeing that Lao Xiang''s party secretary left, Xiang Jie hurriedly asked her second child to wash away the stains on her body, avoiding water wherever he saw blood.


    I exchanged a lot of medicines that can relieve pain and disinfection from the space, and prepared clean clothes.


    Today''s matter, I''m afraid it will spread in the village again. She is not afraid, what she is afraid of is that her family is being bullied.


    She hasn''t used all the methods used to teach the village tyrant''s family, but she is thinking that Xiang Dahai is her father''s eldest brother. If her father is gone, don''t let this relative.


    The old fifth was grinning with pain, but a tear was gone. Especially when she heard the elder sister say that after she taught her uncle''s family severely, she smiled even more.


    "Great sister, you don''t know, he has robbed me of my things several times."


    Before the fifth, I was afraid that my eldest sister was worried, and it was just some small fish and shrimp, so I took it away.


    But today''s fish is to be eaten by the whole family, and he personally touched each of them in the river. Every time he came out, he had to rub his legs on the bank for a long time to get warm.


    "Someone will bully you in the future, just tell me." Xiang Jie gave him the quilt more seriously.


    On weekdays, being with children of the same age on the fifth week is unlikely to suffer. But when you meet an adult like the uncle, just want to resist, that''s not enough.


    Let him lie on the bed first and prepare to eat fish pot at night.


    Lao Wu was surprised. He didn''t bring back any fish. What kind of fish pot did he eat? Xiang Jie mysteriously asked him to wait to eat.


    I used to sell fish to the space, but today I choose a three-pound scale in the space. After cleaning up, start preparing the fish pot.


    Let the fourth child call Zhou Gang to come over for dinner.


    "I heard that you hit the sea."


    Zhou Gang''s tone was very plain, he seemed to just ask casually.


    "Well, it''s not heavy."


    Zhou Gang smashed the fish into mud and gave it to Xiang Jie, "After all, he is your uncle. Leave it to me in the future."


    The village has already begun to discuss, Xiang Jie has no respectable eyes, and even beat her uncle to threaten her. These words, for the girl Xiang Jie, would definitely be very lethal.


    But he is different. He is lonely, and he is not afraid of making irresponsible remarks about anything. Xiang Jie doesn''t care about it, but there are younger siblings. The fourth and fifth are still studying, and in school, I don¡¯t know what to say.


    Xiang Jie shook his head, he was just an ordinary person, so why should he bear the harm for himself. People outside just talked about being caught when they wanted to, but they just talked about it after a meal.


    As for the younger brothers and sisters, what could be more important than that to survive hunger and live their lives slowly. What''s more, they also saw that the fifth child was injured.


    After dinner, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were in the mushroom room, and they talked about each other.


    Seeing that the twelfth lunar month is approaching, the sky is getting colder and colder. I don''t know when Xiang Jie''s father will return.


    "When you sent the clothes, you brought him ten dollars, didn''t you?"


    When Xiang Jie''s father sent a letter later, he said that he was not short of money, and sent the money back. Xiang Jie guessed that Zhou Gang must have been in it.


    The other party didn''t deny it. Didn''t it mean the poor family and the rich road? There is no harm in having some money in your outer pocket.


    Besides, he made money for Xiang Jie, so what if he gave his father ten dollars.


    "Do you think I''m particularly cruel, just to make money."


    Xiang Jie looked at the mushroom room in front of her, but within half a year, she brought her younger brothers and sisters back from the edge of poverty. Now they have enough food and clothing, and still have books to read.


    Outsiders don''t know, but Zhou Gang definitely knows. On weekdays, she instructs her younger siblings to work to earn money. In his eyes, he is a profit-only person who only wants to make money.


    Suddenly asked by Xiang Jie''s words, Zhou Gang didn''t know how to answer. He had never thought about this issue before, and he knew in his heart that as long as Xiang Jie did it, everything was right.


    "I just want everyone to live a good life. I don''t want to leave the mountain anymore, but they still have a chance. The boy will marry a wife and have children in the future, and be a breadwinner. This bit of hardship can''t bear this, his wife What do you do?"


    As for the girls, looking for her husband''s family in the future, she also hopes that they can have the ability to settle down, so that they will not be underestimated by the husband''s family.


    It''s bitter now, that''s for the sake of sweetness in the future.


    "What you said is. In fact, they don''t resent you, they are happy every day."


    Zhou Gang felt a little distressed for Xiang Jie, who had worked so hard, but had to endure so much alone.


    Xiang Jie shook her head, not thinking about those things. The most important thing for her now is to design a house that belongs to them by herself.


    The dilapidated house now has long been unable to live in. If it weren''t for the funds in her hand, she wouldn''t have been able to bear it.


    The dirt in the corner of the room has fallen unceasingly. It is estimated that there will be two heavy rains next year, and the house will definitely collapse.


    Yesterday the second brother went to the county town to sell a batch of shiitake mushrooms. Excluding the ones to be given to the villagers, he made a net profit of 263 yuan.


    The small building she has been thinking about is finally ready for preparation.


    She hasn''t found the engineering team yet, so she thinks about designing the drawings first, then see which engineering team is capable, and then make a choice.


    Seeing that there was a book on architecture on her lap, there was a very large piece of white paper underneath it, with a lot of horizontal and vertical drawings, he held it for a long time, but he didn''t see what it was.


    "This is a room. There are eight rooms. We have one room. The remaining rooms are used as guest rooms, but I don''t think we can use them."


    There is enough space on the first floor to place those mushrooms, as well as the furniture, home appliances and all the comforting things she wants to buy.


    In the future, I can lie down in the bathtub for a comfortable bath and enjoy the gift of nature. I really can¡¯t be too comfortable.


    "Then where do I want to live." Zhou Gang suddenly turned around, and the noses of the two of them were facing the tips of their noses, and their breathing was audible.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 144： Going to the big city

    Third sister, third sister, you are going to Nancheng, where is that, what are you going to do, who are you going with, how are you going, and when will you be back?


    Lao Wu followed Xiang Shan''s ass, asking about what she had just said.


    His third sister was going to Nancheng, and he had never heard of it. Is it farther than the county seat? How long does it take to take the bus?


    Xiang Shan is busy packing up her clothes. Now it''s winter vacation. She has time, but she doesn''t want to be at home, following the back of the big sister''s ass, making money from her face.


    She had already thought about it, and went to Nancheng with Yang Jianyi. If you go to a big city, you may find something to make money.


    Advanced ordering products tried to sell, and when the sales were good, Yang Jianyi was asked to go there every month. In this way, all the money earned is her own.


    Anyway, there is no place for her in this home. I packed my clothes and took some toiletries.


    The little sister was sitting on the bed, looking at her third sister with big eyes. Didn''t the school just leave for a few days, why the third sister is leaving again.


    The fourth child sat on the bed, looking down at the third sister who suddenly decided to leave. "Sister, how unsafe it is for you to go by yourself. Nancheng, are you close to us? Can you see her?"


    The youngest man''s hands stopped for a moment, "I''m not looking for her, I want to open my eyes. You are all at home, and I will bring you good things when I come back."


    She now has more than five hundred in her hand. If it weren''t for the eldest sister who hadn''t given her so many goods during this period, she would have saved more than six hundred dollars.


    Thinking of not having to look at the face of the eldest sister in the future, the youngest was happy for no reason.


    "Eldest sister, the youngest is going to Nancheng, don''t you stop it."


    The second child put away the matsutake on the roof, weighed it to Jie, wrapped it in oil paper, and noted the number of catties.


    What can be done to stop it, the youngest will definitely find an opportunity to leave secretly. It''s better to let her go out and open her eyes. The youngest''s ambition is not small, and she is destined not to be nestled in this small place.


    What she worried about was whether it would be dangerous to go with Yang Jianyi.


    Back in the house, there was an anti-wolf spray in his hand. "You put this next to your skin, open it if it''s dangerous, just press it. Put your valuables next to your skin, and stay in a room at night. Yang Jianyi is not a good thing, so beware."


    After Xiang Jie finished explaining, he took out fifty yuan from the tin of change and handed it to her. "I know you have some money in your hand, but this money is left alone in case you need it."


    The youngest has a flexible head, but he is still less knowledgeable in the world. Yang Jianyi has graduated for more than a year, and his eldest brother is a secretary. He must have seen many people of all kinds. If he is really playing tricks, the third child may not be able to beat him.


    The youngest man turned his back to Xiang Jie, bent over and did not continue to pack things. Although she hated her eldest sister, the words the eldest sister said just now made her feel warm.


    He sniffed, "Well, I will protect myself. I will go to see the outside world. I will definitely be able to come back before the Chinese New Year." The third child knew that the eldest sister would definitely hear that she was going to talk to the girl in the dormitory. The classmates went to Nancheng to lie together. There was a bashful panic on his face, but fortunately he didn''t face the eldest sister.


    Old Wuyi heard that it would take so long, so he has to go too, he and the third sister will definitely be able to protect the third sister.


    The atmosphere that was still a little moving just now was suddenly destroyed by the fifth child. "I''m not taking your oil bottle, I have to leave quickly."


    Just a few days after coming back, the youngest who disappeared from everyone''s sight in a hurry, seems to have slowly faded from their lives.


    However, the family is still busy. Except for the second child and Xiang Jie, the other three younger siblings go up the mountain every day.


    If you have something, you can dig some, and if you have nothing, you have the right to digest and exercise your body after eating.


    The little girl has grown a lot taller and her complexion has improved a lot. She was the happiest elder sister during the winter vacation, and finally she didn¡¯t have to stay at home all day, watching her eldest sister and second elder brother get busy.


    It''s like a stalker behind the old fourth, and sometimes he plays with his friends in the village for a while. But she disliked the smelly smell of those children, not as good as hers.


    Had it not been for the elder sister to say, let her play with the children more, she would not come out.


    Today is the day when I went to the mountain to dig saplings with my fourth sister. Not to mention that I was so happy. My eldest sister also brought two moon cakes with strawberry filling.


    "Sister, please slow down. If you fall, the older sister will definitely scold me for not taking care of you."


    The fourth child put the kettle away. This kettle is really good. It looks like the army green kettle they used before, but the water in it is always warm. In this weather, I can drink a sip of warm water outside, and I feel comfortable all over.


    Nothing happened during the winter vacation, the fourth and fifth mobilized all the friends, and if they were not afraid of the cold, they came out to dig saplings. Those who are afraid of the cold can only be greedy for others to have white rabbit toffee.


    "Sister, come here, I see something good." The little girl staggered forward, pointing to a big tree not far away, like a monopod.


    The fourth child was chasing after her, and when she found something was wrong, the little girl had already ran to the big tree.


    Pointing to the one-legged gold, his eyes are full of smiles. But just as she was brandishing a **** to dig, before the fourth warning sound came out, the whole person fell towards the other side of the big tree.


    "Little sister." The old fourth rushed over with sweat, and ignored the **** and water bottle he was carrying, and the stuff he brought to the little sister.


    She had already seen that the little girl''s body was about to fall down. The hillside was destroyed by heavy rain this year. The bottom is not deep, but many of the broken branches are very sharp.


    "Quick, come here, Song Ming, come quickly." The old fourth stepped forward at a distance of four or five steps from the younger sister and threw himself on the slope.


    At this time, the little girl looked down in a panic, holding the **** tightly in one hand, and the **** was hanging on a tree branch.


    The fourth eldest grabbed the younger sister''s wrist and tried his best to shout to his classmate next to him.


    Song Ming heard the shouting, and after searching for a few seconds, he found the person lying on the ground and called the classmates who were also digging saplings to hurried over.


    The little girl''s arms can no longer support, her body is all hanging on that arm.


    She was so scared that she had forgotten to cry. Just now, she glanced at the bottom. There were a lot of broken tree trunks with many sharp branches that stood upright like swords.


    "Give me the other hand, grab your fourth sister, don''t move."


    Song Ming took a step closer, and the soil slipped a lot. This is not yet compacted, and there is no way to weigh too much.


    Following the appearance of the fourth child, he slowly lay on the ground and stretched out towards the other hand of the younger sister.


    The students next to him didn''t dare to come close, they all squeezed sweat.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 145： fever

    The fourth child is now holding tightly to the little girl with a dull gaze. The scene just now was really terrifying. If the little girl¡¯s **** was not hung on the branch, if she was a few seconds late, if she walked over, if Song Ming didn¡¯t arrive in time, I was afraid that the little girl would fall down.


    Thinking about it now, I''m still afraid of it. But the little girl in her arms didn''t react at all.


    "Little sister, I''m Fourth Sister, how are you talking to Fourth Sister."


    The little girl still doesn''t cry or make trouble, and there is no expression on her face. This change is the fourth child with trepidation.


    Song Ming reminded her that she must have been scared, and quickly took the little girl home, maybe she would go back. Song Ming helped to tidy up the things scattered on the ground, and then sent them back.


    Xiang Jie was busy cooking lunch when she heard the fourth eldest shout. Looking at her holding the little girl in her arms, she thought she was injured, so she quickly wiped her hands and took it.


    But the little girl didn''t look like she was injured, but she was overwhelmed.


    The fourth child was crying, saying that she was not optimistic about the little girl, and almost let the little girl fall under the hillside.


    "Little sister, I am the eldest sister, look at the eldest sister." Xiang Jie tried to call the little sister, but the girl''s eyes looked straight ahead, no matter how she made her voice, she didn''t react at all.


    "Isn''t it because I was scared by that thing. The little brother of my second uncle''s family was scared once and cried loudly every day. Then I found the goddess in the neighboring village and called the soul." Song Ming and the old man Four of the same years old, but listening to what he said, how could he be so mature.


    "Why did you learn the four olds at a young age, thank you." Xiang Jie returned to the bed with her little sister.


    The little girl still didn''t react at all, and the fourth one wept in anxiously.


    "I''m probably terrified, let''s take a look first." Xiang Jie asked the fourth child to stare, and she went to serve the little girl with food.


    But the little girl, let her eat and drink, and let her drink water, just like a wooden person, being carried by a string to do these things.


    The second child said, otherwise, go to the neighboring village to find the goddess to see, no matter whether it is easy to use or not, at least you can feel at ease.


    Xiang Jie refused directly. If the younger sister had an abnormality, she had to find the doctor, what''s the use of finding the goddess. Let the fourth child go and see the village doctor.


    But the doctor also said that he was frightened, and he prescribed some medicine for concentration and left.


    The whole family did not dare to relax, staring around the little girl. Fortunately, after dinner, she went to bed.


    But she was extremely restless when she slept, and Xiang Jie simply hugged her in her arms, finally calming down. Only in the middle of the night, the little girl started to have a fever.


    Xiang Jie exchanged the ear thermometer from the space, which can measure the temperature quickly and accurately, and also took some anti-fever medicine.


    It''s been morning, everyone is exhausted, but fortunately, the little girl finally has a fever.


    "Big, big sister."


    The little girl''s throat was a little hoarse, her eyelids were a little heavy, she barely opened her eyes, and saw her elder sister leaning her head against the wall, squinting her eyes and falling asleep.


    As soon as the sound came out, Xiang Jie suddenly opened his eyes while she was sleeping. "Sister, how do you feel."


    Hearing the voice of the eldest sister, the second and fifth elders who returned to their house rushed over, and the fourth eldest also ran over from her third sister''s bed.


    "I''m thirsty and hungry." The little girl didn''t seem to know what was wrong with her, why the elder sisters were so nervous.


    Xiang Jie was about to cry, the fourth child just lay on the bed and cried loudly. She was almost scared to death by the little girl.


    No one knows what''s going on. The little girl had lost her mind the night before, and she suddenly got better this morning. The heart that the whole family held, finally landed.


    I don''t know how this happened to Lin Yuzhi''s ears. She sat at home all day and couldn''t help but laugh out loud when she thought about it.


    The bad luck finally came to Xiangjie''s family, knowing that their family couldn''t have been so smooth sailing all the time.


    Thinking of that Hyuga Jie coming over aggressively, Xiang Dahai was so scared that her legs and feet were still a bit unusable. They went to ask for justice to the party secretary, and said that Xiang Jie took something and hit the sea, but the party secretary deliberately favored him, saying that it was just a stick and poked an acupuncture point.


    But Xiang Dahai''s feeling at the time was more than just a stick, it seemed to be an overcharged feeling, and his whole body was numb and unable to move.


    "I said you, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, what should I do with this new year?"


    Lin Yuzhi spit out the seeds in her hand. In previous years, at least there will be a decent year. But this year they didn''t have any excess money in their hands, and even owed a lot of foreign debts.


    Xiang Haichao has never returned, saying that he is working outside with his classmates to experience life. If you want to work, there are opportunities everywhere in the village. Just wanting to leave this home is true.


    Lin Yuzhi became more anxious the more he thought about it. What is it that raising so many white-eyed wolves can''t count on any of them when it is critical.


    "What can I do. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to the party secretary Lao Xiang and ask Xiang Jie for compensation." Xiang Dahai had no hope at all. If Xiangyang is at home, he can at least ask Lao Song''s family for the New Year''s money.


    "I''m going to go. Xiang Jie was like a hungry ghost that day. I don''t dare. By the way, should your second brother of the dead ghost come back." Lin Yuzhi patted his thigh, how could I forget this.


    When Xiang Danian came back, it was not Xiang Jie who was in charge of the house. Now Xiang Jie''s family must have a lot of deposits. When Xiang Danian returns, the couple will squeeze again, maybe all the money will be in their hands.


    The two hit it off quickly, and had never been so worried about Xiang Danian being able to come back sooner.


    Besides, the two people who had been struggling all the way to Nancheng were all stunned by the sight of the metropolis in front of them.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t help but slap her tongue. There is such a magnificent, magnificent and splendid city, full of high-rise buildings.


    Look at the cars everywhere, look at the colorful ones that the pedestrian wears, and the hair with color, and the word modern is revealed all over the body.


    It is more certain at this time, this time it is very worthwhile. In such a place, there must be gold everywhere, even if it is a long eye, it is very worthwhile.


    Yang Jianyi is much calmer. He is also the first time in Nancheng, but compared to Xiang Shan''s reaction, he looks forward to the women here.


    The two of them are unfamiliar with each other, so they plan to find a place to live first, and then slowly find a market where they can wholesale goods.


    Xiang Shan sees everything is fresh. Look at the big dress, small leather shoes, wavy hair, and heavy makeup that the man is wearing. When she walks by her, there is a strong smell of perfume.


    But she loved such a big city to death. No wonder my mother had to come back here even if she left them all behind.


    In such a city, which woman would not like it.


    "There is a hotel, let''s go and have a look."


    Yang Jianyi pointed to a hotel not far away. Xiang Shan shook her head. She didn''t have much money in her hands, and they were all used to purchase goods.


    After making money later, there is no time to enjoy it again.


    "What are you worried about, I have money, go, I will take you to enjoy it." Yang Jianyi took Xiang Shan and asked the front desk to open a room.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 146： Do new years goods

    In the twelfth lunar month, the taste has become stronger and stronger this year. People in the village, this year is very happy. You don¡¯t have to count on the rice noodles delivered by Murakami during the New Year. Everyone has some money in their hands. If you want to eat meat dumplings during the New Year, you can buy some meat at Li Butcher¡¯s house.


    Although the fat aunt doesn''t like Xiang Jie, now the business is booming, and Xiang Jie has helped the people in the village get rich at a loss.


    It was busy in front of the stall. Butcher Li¡¯s fat meat was not afraid of freezing at all. Most people who were freezing this day could not wait to put a quilt on their bodies, and he was still cutting meat for the big guy with his bare arms. .


    "Fat aunt, give me five catties of meat and give you the money." Li Ergou''s mother handed the money to the fat aunt, staring at Li Butcher''s knife, directing him which piece of meat to cut.


    This meat is for making dumplings in Xiaonian. Tomorrow is Xiaonian, so you have to make meat dumplings for the adults and children in the family.


    Within a few minutes, someone came over to buy meat again. The apple muscles on the fat aunt''s face trembled.


    Xiangjie''s family is also ready to purchase New Year''s goods. She listed a courage and asked her second child to come back from the county seat and go directly to the market to buy the vegetables she wanted to buy.


    My father is coming back soon, and I don''t have to buy food and clothing from the space all the time. The children are so fooled, but their father will definitely be suspicious.


    Anyway, I still have a lot of cash in my hand, and I can purchase from the space after my father leaves after the New Year.


    And after the twelfth lunar month, the weather got colder, and Xiang Jie didn''t let his younger brothers and sisters go out to dig saplings.


    I help out in the mushroom room during my free time, or I do my homework in the room.


    Xiang Jie told her younger siblings that the furniture in this room shouldn''t let father know where it came from. So for the time being, we have to use tricks to change.


    When talking to your father, you should also be careful to leak your mouth. Especially the younger sister, don''t talk nonsense.


    Xiang Jie puts all the sofas, carpets, desks, etc. he bought into the warehouse of the space. Suddenly, the room was quite empty.


    As for the iron frame bed or something, she also took it back. When my father asked, he said that he bought it from the county seat. But think about it, my father probably wouldn''t pay so much attention.


    Energy-saving eye-protecting light bulbs have also been replaced with tungsten filament incandescent lamps. For a while, the younger siblings still couldn''t adapt.


    Xiang Jie also put away the bath barrels and shower gel in the shower room.


    Only some soap and shampoo for face washing were left, and the bath towels were replaced with ordinary towels.


    A few days ago, my father wrote, saying that he would be back before Xiao Nian. Xiang Jie was nervous a lot, she hadn''t figured out how to get along with this father.


    Let the fifth and fourth children clean up their father''s room. The bedding on the bed has long been ironed out. Xiang Jie changed a set of cotton bedding from the space, and let the fourth one cover it.


    The room still smelled of shiitake mushrooms, so let the windows open for ventilation.


    As for the dryer and electric mattress in the house, Xiang Jie also put away. For the time being, I can only wrong my younger brother and sister.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long. My father said he would go to paint with Liao Dahei to make money soon after the Chinese New Year.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Xiang Jie watched that her second child had not yet returned. Ask Lao Wu to go to the entrance of the village to see if there were too many things and he came back with the car.


    Before I went out, I heard the second brother''s voice outside the gate.


    Lao Wu''s legs were the fastest, so he hurried out and saw the two bamboo baskets hanging on the rear seat, full of New Year goods.


    The little girl''s sleepy eyes couldn''t be opened anymore, and she immediately became energetic after hearing that there were goods for many years.


    The whole family went over to help and took down the bamboo baskets. The little girl first saw the bag of candies on it, and sat on the side carrying the candies.


    The fourth child saw several Chinese cabbage and a lot of potatoes. Why did the elder sister let the second brother buy these things?


    "Sister Si, you missed it again. The eldest sister will not be juggling. Dad will come back tomorrow. What if you missed it."


    Lao Wu was busy reminding him, and then continued to look through what was still inside.


    Two boxes of malted milk extract, a packet of tea, two catties of peach crisps, and a bottle of white wine. The second child mysteriously took down a string of firecrackers from the front handlebar. The fifth child was so happy.


    In the past, during Chinese New Year, I listened to other people''s firecrackers at home. Of course, in addition to the village branch who can release some, the fat aunt''s family has money to buy firecrackers.


    Boys, who are interested in these things, finally got his wish today.


    For the little girl''s flower head rope, the second child also bought a piece of cloth for the elder sister on his own initiative. He looked at the girls in the county town, they were all well-dressed.


    But the eldest sister has been buying new clothes for them, and she still wears some old clothes.


    "Yes, eldest sister, you also make a new dress by yourself. During the New Year, we all have new clothes to wear." The old fifth is very satisfied with the clothes on her body. To keep warm, it was bought by the eldest sister who just entered the winter.


    The fourth child also nodded. This fabric looks really good, and it must be very beautiful on the eldest sister.


    "Sister, can you leave the fabric and make me another padded jacket?" The little girl wore a padded jacket for the first time, and it was really warm.


    The other children in the village wore thin clothes, and they were still damp. I envy her that she can wear a padded jacket and can wear dry clothes every day.


    "Yes, if you like the quilted jacket, I will make another one for you. But recently you have been careful, the dryer cannot be used, and the clothes may still be damp." The little girl had eczema before, and she was afraid of repeating it.


    The old four tore off the rotten leaves outside the cabbage, tore a few pieces and put them in the cage to feed the squirrels. The rest don''t know what the eldest sister is going to use for it.


    Their family eats cabbage on weekdays, that is, half a cabbage is enough. This time the second brother bought six or seven, and he didn''t know what he was going to use for it.


    "Leave the cabbage there, I''ll do it."


    Xiang Jie is making spicy cabbage. It happens that the price of cabbage is not expensive now, so you can eat it even if you stock up on it for the New Year. The temperature in the mushroom room is not bad, take out two and let the second child send it over.


    She hugged the rest in the shower room. There is warm water in it, which saves the cold water from the mountain springs.


    After the cabbage was rinsed, Xiang Jie cut them all in the middle, and then sprinkled them with salt layer by layer.


    Just four cabbage, even made a big pot. In a few days you will be able to eat spicy cabbage, fried rice, stew, and I will drool even thinking about it.


    "Big sister, Big Brother Zhou is here, come out soon." The little girl ran all the way to the shower room, saw a big pot of cabbage, and asked the big sister what she was doing with her big eyes.


    "When you eat it in your mouth, you will know what this is for." Xiang Jie wiped his hands and put the bowl of cabbage in the corner.


    As soon as I arrived in the front yard, I saw Zhou Gang, still holding something wrapped in kraft paper.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 147： Qing Xiaonian

    What Zhou Gang brought was a red sweater. He went to the county town to do business today and happened to see this dress at the supply and marketing agency. Thinking of the Chinese New Year soon, I bought her a red dress, which was festive.


    Xiang Jie opened the kraft paper and saw the big red sweater inside. The man''s eyes were quite special. The fourth child is also very curious about what the eldest sister in this dress looks like.


    After the whole family booed, Xiang Jie had no choice but to put aside his work and went into the house to change clothes.


    A few days ago, Uncle Liu was also preparing to come back for the New Year, so Xiang Jie invited him over to help rebuild the walls of the house with loess. At least, before her new house was completed, all the soil in this house had fallen out.


    The windows are also glued up with newspapers, and they are covered with plastic to keep them warm. When the curtains were closed, nothing was visible outside.


    Zhou Gang was also looking forward to what she looked like in that sweater.


    She has a good figure and looks a little thin, but the plump place still feels very good. Zhou Gang really understands this.


    Fifth is not much interested, girls, they all like colorful colors. Some clothes can be worn. If you have the money, you might as well buy a larger radio. The sound quality of storytelling can be better.


    "Now I am dressed just right." Xiang Jie walked out of the room.


    He raised his eyes to face the fiery gaze of Gang Gang last week. But just changed a piece of clothes, as for being surprised like this.


    Xiang Jie didn''t even bother to look in the mirror when she came out, of course she didn''t know what she looked like at this time. The skin is tender and white, and the sweater is worn on her body, and the figure is a lot more graceful.


    It looks much better than the loose and big clothes she usually wears. And it seems that the mental state of the whole person is much better.


    This is the girl''s original appearance, Zhou Gang walked to her side. "From now on, I will buy you a new dress every month. Don''t do rough work with your hands. Let me, the big master, do those jobs."


    In a blink of an eye, the new year has arrived. Red lanterns have been hung high above the gates of every house. The New Year''s atmosphere is even more dense than the house.


    Xiang Jie prepared a sumptuous lunch. It is estimated that his father will be back today. Hearing that my father is coming back, the happiest one is the younger sister.


    Others did not have much mood swings. Especially the second child, he doesn''t care if there is a father in this family, as long as the eldest sister is at home.


    The third child wrote that Nancheng was very large and modern, and he planned to take a good stroll around and come back. If you have the opportunity to broaden your horizons, you don''t want to miss it. It was said that he would be back before New Year''s Eve, but I was not sure.


    "Eldest sister, we have braised pork today." The little girl squatted beside the stove, warming her body a lot.


    To celebrate the new year, the dishes on the dinner table should of course also be richer. Today, the mushroom room was not too busy, and gave the two aunts a day off.


    The second child is still working in the mushroom room, and the fourth child is cooking with Xiang Jie.


    In a short while, the sweet smell of braised pork came out. The little girl shook her head and said, eldest sister used rock candy to color, and also put star anise and bay leaves...


    Xiang Jie nodded, and the little girl was right. This girl''s nose is really easy to use. If she is interested in cooking in the future, she can be brought up here.


    Put the semi-finished braised pork in a casserole, and the little girl¡¯s peeled eggs in it, then sit on the small stove and slowly cook it with the guy. When it''s soft and savory, you''re done.


    There is also a braised pork knuckle, mapo tofu, boiled fish fillet, cold potato shreds, and a seaweed and shrimp soup.


    Lao Si has already cooked the rice, Mi Xiang and Cai Xiang are sandwiched together, Lao Wu on the roof has already moved his index finger long ago.


    "Eldest sister, I slept too cold at night. Can you give us the electric mattress." Hearing that my father is coming back, the older sister has lost a lot of things.


    It was their father anyway, so what happened to knowing that the eldest sister would conjure up tricks. I ate the steamed buns made by my eldest sister before.


    I finally slept in a warm bed for a few days, and now it is better, and I can only rely on my own heat to keep warm at night.


    The little girl also wants a baking machine and an electric mattress. It seems that her eczema is about to break out again, and she feels uncomfortable.


    "No, I will give it to you after Dad is gone."


    The old fifth murmured, it''s better not to come back, making his life difficult.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a violent cough at the door. There was also a pungent smell, the fifth child took a look, and continued to scorch the matsutake mushrooms on the roof.


    "When I see you I come back, why don''t you talk." Xiang Danian had already found the fifth child on the roof, and the two looked at each other, but the stinky boy turned his head and didn''t even take care of one.


    Listening to the voice, the little girl hurriedly got up and ran out. The laughter was mixed with happiness, and it fell directly into his father''s arms.


    She missed her father and mother very much, but she probably won''t come back again.


    Xiang Danian hugged his daughter, but he didn''t feel too excited. Carrying two catties of pork and one catty of liquor. He smelled some scent at the door, and when he entered the room, the smell was even stronger.


    "I earn money outside, you will enjoy it. This big fish is big meat, it''s not bad to eat." Xiang Danian glanced at the steaming boiled fish on the dinner table, and put the meat on the chopping board.


    Xiang Jie, who was in a good mood just now, seemed to have eaten a fly. This father, didn''t he think that the little money he sent back could not only allow the whole family to eat till now, but also eat so richly?


    He didn''t mean to argue. This father, as long as he treats his children more than ever, he would not drink too much, and he almost starved to death.


    "We didn''t eat what you earned." The fifth child jumped from the roof. Father used to be very kind to them, but that was a long time ago. Now they can eat and not be hungry, thanks to the eldest sister. Even the father can''t say that the eldest sister is not.


    "It''s not Laozi''s money, but whose money is it." Xiang Danian put ten yuan on the table. This is his salary last month. But looking at these things on the table, it is estimated that all of them will be eaten in two days.


    What year is coming, drink northwest wind during Chinese New Year.


    Xiang Jie glanced at that great unity, and he seemed to have lost all his affection for this father.


    "Call your second brother back for dinner." Xiang Jie brought out the braised pork that had been cooked. The casserole was still hot with the remaining temperature. Xiang Danian reached out and lifted the lid to see what was inside.


    With a bang, the lid was hot, and Xiang Danian was thrown to the ground.


    The little girl was frightened, holding Xiangjie''s thigh and crying. The fourth child stood aside, looking at his cursing father.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 148： Add two dishes

    "Why are you crying? Your Lao Tzu is not dead yet. Come over for dinner, don''t fight." Xiang Danian scolded the crying Lao Liu who was still crying.


    "What did you ask him to do? Did you drink again?" The fifth elder entered the room, and saw his father pouring the wine with his glass, he grabbed the glass and threw it aside.


    I thought he had changed for the better now, no wonder he didn''t send money home in these two months, and now he only got back ten yuan. It seems that the inferiority has not changed, and he started drinking again.


    Xiang Danian didn''t expect that the fifth child would actually grab something with him. He pushed the fifth away, "Get out of the way, I earned such a good dish. What''s wrong with a drink?"


    The second child sat in a chair, glanced at his father, and said nothing. The fourth child didn''t dare to say a word, and looked at the eldest sister who hadn''t made a sound from beginning to end.


    Before he could speak to Jie, he heard Zhou Gang''s motorcycle outside.


    Zhou Gang came back quietly and saw Xiang Jie standing at the door. It was estimated that he hadn''t missed lunch time.


    Xiang Jie told him a few days ago that she came over for lunch when she was young. Of course he will not forget. Today, he went to the foot of the mountain and got some good things.


    A whole roasted pheasant, half a catty of beef with soy sauce, and a pack of peanuts. This is from the best shop in the county. He got up early and bought it.


    "I''ll add two dishes. I didn''t delay lunch." Zhou Gang smiled and hugged Xiang Jie''s shoulders.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Xiang Danian sitting in the center. At that time, she was stunned, and neither did she take her arm off, nor did she put it on her shoulder.


    Xiang Jie was calm, took his hand and sat on the chair, went to the side to cut the chicken, and put the peanuts on the plate.


    Xiang Danian squinted his eyes, looking at Zhou Gang with some impatience. Why did this poor boy come? Yes, seeing him and the big girl just now, it is estimated that he is a target.


    He didn''t ask for anything, he didn''t think that his daughter would be able to live a rich life. But if the daughter wants to marry, the dowry of the in-laws must not be less.


    And just this week, he was just an orphan, and he was able to grow up so big thanks to Xiang Jie''s relief. In the past, Xiangjia¡¯s days were still good, at least he had craftsmanship, and the child and his mother were diligent and thrifty at home, and there was no shortage of those one or two fonds.


    But now it''s different. If Xiang Jie wants to marry him, Zhou Gang has to weigh his own weight.


    I want to take a wine glass, drink more, and take advantage of the opportunity to talk to Zhou Gang. I can see that the wine glass has been thrown away by the fifth child, and he took the wine bottle directly, and it was just a mouthful.


    "Where are you going with the boss?"


    Zhou Gang nodded, glanced at Xiang Jie who came with the food, and reached out to help put it on the table.


    The whole family is here, and we can celebrate the new year together. Seeing that there were no wine glasses on the table, Zhou Gang took two out of the cabinet from the cabinet.


    As soon as the fifth child was about to speak, he was held down by the second child. Let Big Brother Zhou behave. Looking at their father''s appearance, it might be embarrassing for him.


    Since his father left home, Zhou Gang has come to help when he has time. Especially after having **** with the eldest sister, I can see them almost every day. For the second child, Zhou Gang is now more like a member of this family than his father.


    "I happened to buy a bottle of wine in the county town today, and I wanted to wait for a drink with Xiangjie during the New Year. How about trying it first when you come back." Zhou just went out and took it out of the motorcycle shortly afterwards. A somewhat cold bottle.


    This is still bottled wine, not the bulk wine that Xiang Danian hits in a bottle.


    The metal lid, the sound when it was opened, was in Xiang Danian''s ears, it was more pleasing than the most beautiful music.


    Xiang Jie didn''t stop either. Seeing Zhou Gang poured half a glass of wine for his father, he put the bottle aside.


    The old fifth was put away easily, and even the ones he brought back with his father were put together.


    After Zhou just arrived, Xiang Danian didn''t scold the little girl again. But after eating a few bites of rice, I started to inquire about Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie.


    "You have no parents, where will the money for marrying a daughter-in-law come from?" Xiang Danian was straightforward.


    Most of the people in this mountain are parents who save money for their sons and wives. Zhou Gang just had his own family. It¡¯s good to barely eat enough. He still wanted to marry his daughter-in-law, or his daughter-in-law.


    The fifth interjected, "Big Brother Zhou now has contracted mines and employs six or seven people. He can make a lot of money every month. It''s much more than what you get back."


    Xiang Danian rolled his eyes to look at people, as if he didn''t quite believe what the old fifth said.


    Just the poor boy Zhou Gang, who can still contract mine workers and earn a lot of money every day?


    "This is still a lot worse than Xiang Jie. Now the richest in the village should be your family." Zhou Gang was a little embarrassed.


    Although the money he made now hasn''t reached the expected goal, if he married Xiang Jie, he would definitely not make her suffer.


    What Xiang Danian listened to was not Zhou Gang''s guarantee, but the previous sentence, what their family is the richest person in the whole village.


    Is it possible that the money he sent back turned out to be money? His head is a little awkward every time he finishes drinking, and some don''t understand what''s going on.


    The second child pointed to the direction of the old firewood shed, saying that it was changed into a mushroom house by the eldest sister, and that he could earn a lot of income every day. The eldest sister also took the whole village to get rid of poverty and became rich, and she was praised by Secretary He, the former deputy head of the county.


    Xiang Danian was surprised, no wonder that on the way back, many people looked at him in surprise and greeted him affectionately.


    It turned out that Xiang Jie helped them earn money together, but he had never heard of what mushrooms his daughter would cultivate.


    But just a few minutes of work, his heart is surging. In this way, he can eat and drink at home without going out to do the pungent and tiring work.


    No wonder this table is full of hard vegetables, the family''s daily income is more than his monthly or even a year''s income.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s eyes, she suddenly complimented. This big girl is amazing, I haven''t noticed it before. It seems that she inherited the head of the mother from the city.


    "Sister, I want to eat braised pork and eggs." The little girl looked timidly at the casserole next to her father.


    On weekdays, she picks up vegetables by herself, and kneels on a chair if she can''t reach her. And now, she didn''t even dare to lift her eyes.


    Xiang Danian reacted very quickly at this time, holding the chopsticks directly to Lao Liu. A piece of braised pork with the soup, took it out of the pot and the soup dripped to the side of the sixth bowl.


    The egg caught in the chopsticks, because he was a little trembling and unstable, flew directly onto the little girl''s clothes.


    Wow~ It''s another cry. My little girl''s clothes today are new, and they are her favorite clothes. There is a lot of oil stains on it now, and the eggs are still on her thighs.


    "Shut up, cry or cry." Xiang Danian stretched out his hand to hit the sixth child in the face.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 149： Divided into

    Xiang Jie reached out and grabbed his father''s wrist. "Today is a small year, you don''t want to be driven out by your younger brothers and sisters, you will be homeless."


    This father is theirs, not Xiang Jie''s. But it was just for the filial piety of the original owner, otherwise she would not have endured it for such a long time.


    The second child was a little surprised, how dare the eldest sister disobey her father. The fourth child was also a little scared, for fear that his father would even beat the eldest sister.


    As for the fifth child, I am very happy, the eldest sister is in the same camp with him.


    Just as Xiang Danian was about to speak, he saw Xiang Jie''s gaze, which made him colder than the cold wind outside. Suddenly he dared not make a sound, and ate quietly with his chopsticks.


    Some indigestion at one meal. After eating, Xiang Danian went back to his house. The fourth child cleaned up the dishes, the younger sister went back to the house to sleep, the fifth child went to the roof to listen to the storytelling, and the second child went back to the mushroom room.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang digested their food on the back hillside. "Your father..."


    "It''s fine for him not to drink. Drinking is like a different person." Xiang Jie does not deny that this father has the idea of ??getting better, but that is when he doesn''t drink.


    I don''t know if I encountered something bad outside, so that I picked up the wine again.


    New Year''s Eve is coming soon, and Zhou Gang mine also temporarily stopped mining. The workers were given holidays, and they planned to start work again on the fifteenth day of the new year.


    Xiangjie¡¯s mushroom room had to work for two days, and when the mushroom mushrooms were on sale, she gave her two aunts a holiday. During the New Year, they also have to prepare new year goods, and they have to send some noodles, steamed buns, and so on.


    Ask Zhou Gang what he has bought at home and what he still lacks. "What can I do? I''m the only one at home."


    And he lived like this every year. Although he is rich now, he just can eat more.


    Xiang Jie also bought him a new dress, saying that he would come over on New Year''s Eve and give it to him.


    Zhou Gang didn''t refuse, now she bought him all over his body and even the underwear inside. On weekdays, I told him to wash his face, feet, and buttocks at night. I started to resist, but now even if I come back at night, I am tired, and I feel a little uncomfortable if I don¡¯t wash.


    When the two walked to the spring, Zhou Gang took the branches and pushed aside the leaves and other things falling on the spring. The spring water was really clear, gushing out like boiling water.


    There is such a place on this big mountain, and the other people around are too far away, as if it was specially prepared for Xiang Jie''s family.


    Xiang Jie found a clean stone next to him and sat down. The sun at noon became a lot warmer and the whole body was very comfortable.


    Squinting, facing the sun. It is true that you cannot look directly at the sun, but it seems not bad to feel it with your eyes closed.


    The sun is just right, the breeze is just right, and the people around are just right. At this time, they weren''t like people who came to the mountain for wandering, but merged with the mountain and became a leisurely and comfortable landscape painting.


    "Your father doesn''t seem to like me very much." Zhou Gang also sat beside her, following her look, squinting to face the sun. But the sun was still a bit dazzling, even if he squinted, he couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s not that you don''t like you, but that you are not worthy of me." Xiang Jie turned his head, looked at Zhou Gang with a grin, and then added, "For my father, maybe how good a boy is, it is not worthy of me. My daughter¡¯s."


    Zhou Gang held her face, he knew he might not be worthy, but he would definitely work very hard. When he hires a few more people to mine ore next year, he can sell more money.


    The third child didn''t like the small foreign buildings in the county seat very much, so they went to the county seat to buy a house too. You live in a building with tap water and you can use the toilet in the house.


    "That''s not what I yearn for. I told you that I don''t want to leave this Daqingshan Happiness Village. It has nothing to do with money and no money, I just like this place."


    Some people think this is poor mountains and bad waters, but she likes the clear air. When the door is opened, it is green. Whether the weather is good or rainy, she likes it here.


    The mouths of the people in the village are a bit broken, and not everyone is good-hearted, but she still likes the comfortable life here.


    The goal she strives for is to make herself lively and unrestrained in this village. As for other things, the youngest loves big cities, busy traffic and high-rise buildings, so let her pursue it.


    "Then I won''t leave. For you, I am willing to like Xingfu Village more." Zhou Gang held her in his arms.


    The wind started to blow in this moment, and his arms were always ready to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    "I almost forgot." Zhou Gang took a piece of paper out of his pocket. In fact, if he didn''t take it out, Xiang Jie should know it in his heart. On weekdays, Xiang Jie would go through the accounts he did.


    From the time he contracted the mines to the present, his income has been more than 8,000, and in addition to various costs and expenditures, it has also been more than 7,000. Zhou Gang does not account for part of this, and part of the share belongs to Xiang Jie.


    If Xiang Danian was not at home, Zhou Gang would not be afraid to speak in front of her younger siblings. However, Zhou Gang also kept an eye on his attitude toward the New Year just now.


    "Three thousand yuan, the amount is quite a lot."


    When Xiang Jie saw the amount that she had divided up in the end, the unhappiness she had just now was wiped out.


    Three thousand yuan, plus more than ten thousand in her hand, is enough to build a building. When the Chinese New Year is over, we will start preparing to build a building.


    But it can''t be built on the old site of the current house, and a vacant lot has to be opened up around it.


    Looking at Xiang Danian''s attitude, he might not leave after the New Year.


    This thing is so beautiful, someone must buy it at school.


    The clothes are also beautiful and the styles are much better than the ones I bought before.


    Look at this watch, cheap and exquisite, more eye-catching than the best in our county.


    Since Xiang Shan called Nancheng, she has been shopping almost every day except for sleeping and eating. Find a wholesale market and shop around to determine the last stall to purchase.


    Today is the third one, and Yang Jianyi has no strength to follow her.


    There are still many goods that have been wholesaled in his hand. He didn''t know how much Xiang Shan wanted to buy.


    There is already a large bag of things in the hotel where I am staying. Today, these can fill a bag again.


    "I''m hungry, let''s eat first." Yang Jianyi watched as she was holding a watch.


    The style of the watch is indeed very beautiful, 13 yuan each, and it also carries a straight box.


    "Give me three of them, one in the same color, and your address. If they sell well, I will come to you to buy the goods. Don''t worry, my shop has a strong ability to sell goods. It''s cheaper. I promise to be a repeat customer. Good things will definitely sell in quantity."


    The youngest''s trip to Nancheng was nothing in vain. After exchanging a few words with the other party, the boss actually gave fifty cents, one watch for fifty cents, and three watches for one five, but it was just a matter of lip service.


    "Why are you so useless? It won''t work so soon." Xiang Shan glared at Yang Jianyi. The latter suddenly became energetic, whether he could do it, she didn''t know yet.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 150： New Years Eve

    On the morning of New Year''s Eve, the sound of firecrackers outside came one after another. Especially in Li Butcher''s yard, the firecrackers were just like the ones given away without money.


    On the roof of Xiangjie''s house, you can see sparks of lightning in their yard.


    Lao Wu was the most envious. He watched it for a long time, and when the voice in the village was almost gone, he reluctantly got down from the roof.


    "I didn''t buy you firecrackers, why are you still standing on the roof and listening to other people''s homes." The second child pointed to the firecrackers wrapped in oil paper in the yard.


    Now it is very humid outside in winter, and firecrackers are easy to get wet when they are placed outside, so there is no way to ignite them. The eldest sister reminded them to wrap all the firecrackers with greased paper and put them in a well-ventilated place away from sparks.


    The fifth child suddenly reacted, yes, they have firecrackers in their family this year.


    Hurried back to the house, lit an incense, and ran out with a few firecrackers. They are all independent firecrackers. When they are lit, they will hear a sound, and then there will be a second sound.


    This thing costs a few cents, but in the past, although their family could eat enough, they could buy a few during the New Year, all of which were lit by their father.


    Later, I never bought it again. The fifth child is used to standing on the roof and listening to other people''s firecrackers.


    Tear the red paper on the outside of the firecrackers and find the fuse. Holding the incense in one hand, covering the ears in the other, squinting, the hands are close to the firecrackers, and the head and body are as far away as possible.


    The little girl in the room lay on the window, staring straight at the movement of the fifth brother. Even in the house, I couldn''t help covering my ears.


    Today¡¯s breakfast is also very rich, which represents the summary of the year¡¯s harvest this year. There are six dishes and one soup on the table, with meat buns.


    The meat was bought from Li Butcher¡¯s house yesterday afternoon. The fat aunt heard that her father was back, and asked if she should drink. Xiang Jie said that her family is rich now, even if her father drinks, they can also pay for it.


    The fat aunt didn''t dare to offend Xiang Jie now. The whole village complimented Xiang Jie and regarded her as the benefactor of the family. Even if the fat aunt hated Xiang Jie, she didn''t dare to openly oppose her.


    What''s more, I heard that Xiang Jie even dared to fight with her elder aunt and uncle, which was indeed a little daunting.


    Boom~ The firecrackers burst into the sky with white smoke, and then burst out with a second burst.


    The little girl danced happily in the room, pulling the four sisters to have a look, this is the firecrackers set off by their house.


    The second child was also happy, and got off the bed with the little girl in his arms. "Get out of your clothes, and the eldest sister made it very delicious."


    He doesn''t have to stay in the mushroom room all the time today. The eldest sister said that all the gifts that should be stocked a year ago were almost bought. After the first lunar month of the new year is over, everyone will not spend money in order to beg for auspiciousness.


    He can also rest for a while. Now the incubator in the mushroom room has reached the end of its life, but I am anxious to replace it with a new one.


    Xiang Jie brought the last soup and told Lao Wu to quickly finish the firecrackers and come back for dinner.


    Xiang Danian in the house was a little more settled, and he wandered around in the yard after dinner on weekdays. Otherwise, I would help out in the mushroom room, but I didn''t have the energy to be arrogant as I just came back.


    The little girl is not too afraid of her father anymore, and she is willing to be next to him when eating.


    "What kind of firecrackers are set in the morning? It is not the same at night." Looking at Da Nian''s appearance, he shouldn''t wake up.


    Xiang Jie guessed that she must have been drinking again last night. Just like him, I really don''t know what kind of work attitude he had when he followed Liao Dahei to paint others.


    No one paid any attention to the father, and the old fifth ran into the house excitedly. He just put three, and the rest will be released later when the year is guarded at night.


    I am really happy this year. With new clothes, great meals, and firecrackers, he is very satisfied.


    Since the father came back, the eldest sister has not let them go out to dig the saplings. In addition to turning over mushrooms on the roof of the old fifth, he also listened to storytelling on the roof, and lived a happy life.


    Xiang Danian took the meat buns on the table and bit half of them in one bite. I have to say that the buns made by his big girl are really delicious.


    With a bite of tomato egg soup, the whole body is warm. The breakfast was not too greasy, and there were a lot of vegetarian dishes. Shredded chicken is considered a meat dish.


    This is the fifth-of-a-kind breakfast. Wipe your mouth and go out after eating. The eldest sister said that there must be a fish on the dinner table of the New Year''s Eve dinner, which is called Nian Nian You Yu.


    The fish I fished before were pickled, but they were not fresh. It happened that he was fine today, and planned to go back to the pond in front of the mountain to catch two big fish.


    "Second, you go with the fifth one after you have eaten. There is also this money for you to buy four catties of pork at Li Butcher''s house, and two catties per person from the two aunts'' homes will be delivered to you."


    For the Chinese New Year, Xiang Jie didn''t give any bonuses to the two aunts. Asking the second child to load a few catties of flower mushrooms and give them another two catties of pork is her reward.


    Xiang Danian raised his eyes, and paid them all the money, but also bought some meat.


    "I heard that Big Brother Zhou gave five yuan to his workers, which is much more expensive than our pork." The second child took the money and went out with the fifth.


    Xiang Danian snapped his chopsticks on the table, "I''m your father, can you speak well?"


    He found it, and now even the second child doesn''t wait to see him.


    "If you want them to respect you, just show it as a dad. If you do this again, see who will support you in the future." Xiang Jie cleaned up the dishes, and did not want to be affected by Xiang Danian''s emotions in the celebration of the New Year. atmosphere.


    Xiang Danian sat there in a daze, smashing the words that Xiang Jie said just now.


    Turning to look at the little girl, he reached out to touch her hair, but was avoided.


    "When will the third child be back?" Xiang Danian had nothing to do, looking at the fourth child who was washing the dishes, thinking that since he came back, he hasn''t seen the third girl yet.


    "The third sister said I can come back today, I don''t know when I can get home." The fourth old man washed the dishes, wiped his hands and went back to the house to do his homework.


    Xiang Danian followed in and saw that her posture lying on the bed was too uncomfortable. Turning around and carrying the plane out, no one knew what was going on.


    After breakfast, Zhou Gang came over with some cakes and tea. Knowing that there is no shortage of these things in Xiang Jie''s family, he still bought a lot of them.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was in the mushroom room, she was the only one who came in and held people in her arms. "Tomorrow is a new year, I really want to spend it with you."


    He used to be himself when he kept the years old, and this year he hopes to be with her. However, thinking that Xiang Danian still had some opinions on him, he didn''t dare to stay here.


    "You stay if you want to stay. My father looks more and more pleasing to you now." Xiang Jie''s tone was somewhat sarcasm. It''s not so much that Zhou Gang is pleasing to the eye, but it is pleasing to the eye that Zhou Gang will make money.


    "That won''t work, it''s not good for you."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 151： New Year gifts prepared

    Listening to his powerful heartbeat, Xiang Jie was really relieved.


    The two were tired and crooked for a while, they heard the movement of the second child coming back. There were three plump grass carps in the wooden barrel that Lao Wu held in his hand.


    Zhou Gang volunteered to tidy up the fish, and the second child and Xiang Jie were in the mushroom room.


    The two aunts were grateful to see that the second child gave something away. With the wages from Xiang Jie this year, they can also have a good New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Unexpectedly, this also sent shiitake mushrooms and pork. A meat dumpling can be added to the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    "Eldest sister, I will go to the county railway station to see if the third child is back. It''s already this time, I''m afraid the bus will stop." The second child is afraid that even if the train is coming back, the second sister will not return to the village Up.


    Xiang Jie shook his head and had already discussed with Zhou Gang, and he would go to the train station to have a look.


    This is not bad. Zhou Gang has a motorcycle, but it is much faster than a bicycle.


    After finishing busy with the mushroom room, Xiang Jie went back to the house and took out the new clothes prepared for the younger brothers and sisters.


    A set of manpower, even new shoes are prepared. The most beautiful girl is a plush skirt. With a cross-body backpack, the whole person looks like a little fairy.


    The second and fifth are simpler. This is something she exchanged from the space. It is very similar to the style of this era, but she is not afraid of what her father will see.


    The fourth child was holding his new suit and dancing happily.


    "This is yours." Xiang Jie held a set of clothes and a pair of leather shoes. From now on, Zhou Gang will walk a lot in the county town. In case of formal occasions, leather shoes can be used.


    Zhou Gang looked at the shiny leather shoes, stretched out his hand or put it down. The green rubber shoes he called on were very comfortable and convenient when digging for ore. The soles are thick and soft, and they are still warm now.


    He looked at those things that were worn by the directors of the mining company, but he couldn''t wear them.


    And that white shirt, white and white, is whiter than the freshly finished paint. If this is worn on his body to dig for ore, it won''t be black on that day.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help joking, he would wear this suit to dig ore, it would really spoil things.


    Just put the clothes in his hands and let them go to their second child''s house to change clothes. Try to see how it works, if it doesn''t fit, she can change it.


    And I have never seen him wear such formal clothes, and I want to see what he looks like in a white shirt and big leather shoes.


    On the contrary, Zhou Gang was a little bit twitchy, and was directly pulled into the house by the fifth child to change his clothes.


    However, Xiang Jie didn''t watch his father come back, and simply put the clothes in his room. He has been painting outside in the past few months, and his whole body smells like paint.


    After I came back home, I took a shower for several days and changed clean clothes. The smell was a lot less.


    "Fourth, you see if this table fits." Xiang Danian returned from the outside with an extra table in his hand.


    Although he hasn''t been a carpenter for a few years, he can see at a glance, he can still know how high the table should be when the fourth child is studying.


    The hands are not very easy to use, and they are not as delicate as before. But it''s better than lying on the bed and doing homework.


    As for the fifth child, he is not the one to learn, he will get it.


    The fourth child just put on new clothes and hurried out when he heard his father''s voice. Seeing the table still smelling of wood, I was at a loss for a while.


    Xiang Danian was also a little cramped, and a sentence echoed in his head: If you want them to respect you, just show it as a father. If you do this again, see who will support you in the future.


    He wants to be a good father again, at least for the time being.


    "These clothes are really good-looking. It''s been a long time since I bought you new clothes, but your eldest sister thought it thoughtful." When Xiang Danian saw it, Xiang Jie bought it, no wonder these children are so obedient to her.


    "I bought a set for you too. Go in and try it." Xiang Jie came out and saw the wooden table, which was a little mixed.


    She didn''t regret giving Xiang Danian''s face these few days. If it weren''t, he wouldn''t realize how inadequate he was as a father.


    Now, I know that I feel sorry for the child. Although the table made is not as beautiful as the one she bought in the space, it is the father''s care for his daughter after all.


    Let the fourth sister move the table into the house, urging his father to try on new clothes.


    Xiang Danian rubbed his hands, feeling a little embarrassed. During the New Year, isn''t it all parents who buy new clothes for their children? So, Xiang Jie bought him new clothes.


    It''s true that he doesn''t look like a father, but Xiang Jie is like a mother.


    Squeaky~ The door of the second child''s house opened from the inside. First, two young men came out, and then they were a little bit coy, and didn''t even know that Zhou just came out of the leg first.


    Xiang Jie''s eyes lit up, saying that people depend on clothes. Just after Zhou put on this dress, his temperament has improved several levels. In terms of temperament, it is very tight.


    The strong pectoral muscles and wheat-colored skin are definitely a magic weapon to attract women.


    Xiang Jie glanced twice, and felt her blushing and heartbeat. "The clothes are quite suitable."


    "Appropriate is appropriate, but this dress is too uncomfortable." Zhou Gang wanted to take it off, but Xiang Jie was strictly forbidden. During the New Year, she had an eye addiction anyhow.


    Xingfu Village is full of happiness. Every household also took out new clothes for their children, candy, fried melon seeds and peanuts, and prepared pastries on the table.


    This year is their happiest year. There is surplus money in his hand and surplus food in the tank. They all praise Xiang Jie, but she is kind.


    Of course, this does not include the Xianghai family who are still frowning.


    "Your second brother has been back for a few days, so why don''t you tell me to come and see you." Lin Yuzhi was lying on the bed.


    She really didn''t have much to do, and finally borrowed twenty yuan from her natal family, and didn''t dare to buy anything too expensive. Except for some pastries and pork, I don''t dare to spend more.


    After the New Year, Xiang Haichao still has to go to school, which is a lot of money.


    The family pointed to the field, and it was estimated that they would starve to death after this year.


    I planned to come back to Danian, what else to search for. Xiang Jie¡¯s family is now the richest in the village. Even if you just search for something, it will definitely give them a good year.


    Whoever thinks, Xiang Danian hasn''t been here until now. And they didn''t dare to go, for fear that Xiang Jie would discover their intentions.


    "Mom, it''s dark, you are not preparing for New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Pushing the door of his parents'' room to Hai Chao, watching them still lying in bed, there was no movement of cooking.


    The outside is full of joy and firecrackers sound, but their family is still worse than a year.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 152： New Years Eve Dinner

    "The third sister is back, look, the third sister is back."


    Since Zhou Gang left on a motorcycle, the little sister has been guarding the gate, waiting for the third sister to come back. Now I finally look forward to it, jumping and jumping happily.


    The hot water bottle in her arms made her face flushed. Followed the motorcycle and ran into the yard.


    The third child got off the motorcycle, shaking the folds in his skirt. She bought this in Nancheng, where it is fashionable to wear such a big skirt in winter.


    With a knitted cardigan, walking on the street is definitely a beautiful landscape. When putting it on, Yang Jianyi said that she had good eyesight.


    Holding a proud head, it seems that he has become a master. This time she bought a lot of goods. She had more than 500 yuan in her hand. Except for the train ticket, Yang Jianyi paid for the rest of the expenses. All her money was used to buy the goods.


    After school starts, you will definitely make a fortune. She has already remembered the address of the purchase, and will let Yang Jianyi go to buy what is good for sale in the future.


    She glanced at the family members who were all wearing new clothes, and she had no envy at all.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days, you seem to have grown a lot taller." The third child hugged the little girl into the house.


    I found that the soil on the walls of the house was compacted a lot, so I don¡¯t have to worry about falling loess. Back on their bed, the fifth and the fifth and they all gathered around.


    The youngest went to Nancheng, and after returning, he seemed to have become vicious. The nylon skirt looked pretty on her. With a knitted sweater, she looked a lot taller.


    Xiang Danian also put on new clothes, finally with a smile that belonged to his father''s kindness on his face.


    Seeing that the third child came back and the whole family was there, he was also happy.


    "Why are you back?" The third child looked up and saw his father standing at the door. Then he said indifferently, "Yes, there is nowhere to go if you don''t come back for the New Year. I don''t know if you are back, and I didn''t prepare a gift for you.


    The third child took out a small box from the schoolbag on his shoulders, and inside it was a delicate butterfly hairpin, which was much more beautiful and fashionable than the beautiful and fashionable ones that Zhou Gang bought for the little girl before.


    The fourth oldest is a pen, "The learned people in Nancheng, don''t wear a pen like this on your chest pocket."


    "This is for you." The third child handed a set of knee pads and wrist braces to the fifth. "You are always willing to climb trees and mountains. This thing can protect your joints."


    The one given to her second brother was much more conservative, a leather belt. As for Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, the third child didn''t even want to bring gifts at all. Anyway, they have money in their hands, which is not bad for her.


    The fifth is the most interested. The third sister went to Nancheng, so she gained so much knowledge. I had known it earlier that even the beggars followed.


    The youngest person in the room told about the joy of the journey, and Xiang Jie outside began to prepare the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Zhou Gang intended to go home, but was left behind by Xiang Danian. This time, Xiang Danian really wanted to stay Zhou Gang.


    "Let you stay as long as you stay. It''s this time. Go back and prepare dinner until you can eat it next year." Xiang Jie grabbed him and Zhou Gang finally found a reason to change the imprisoned clothes.


    It is most comfortable to wear his own, although Xiang Jie bought him this one too.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is even more hearty. The chicken, duck and fish are all complete, plus some pastries and desserts, a copper hot pot in the middle, and the most important thing is steaming dumplings.


    "Sister, why do you want to eat dumplings."


    "Of course we have to eat dumplings for the New Year. We didn''t eat them before, so we will eat them every year." Xiang Jie put the cut meat in the copper hot pot, as well as his own pickled spicy cabbage and sauerkraut.


    The firecrackers on New Year¡¯s Eve started a new round of bombing, which means that every household is ready to eat the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    The cheers of the children could still be heard faintly. It is not easy for the children who go to bed early on weekdays to survive this time.


    "Fifth, go out and set off the firecrackers." Xiang Jie glanced at his father, "You go too, see how lively the village is now."


    No matter how tight your clothes and food are on weekdays, you want to ask for good luck during the New Year. Do your best to make a good start for the year.


    The sound of firecrackers outside was deafening, and the little girl was no longer drowsy. Wrapped up and standing at the door, smelling the fragrant hot pot, as well as the sumptuous dishes, waiting for the whole family to sit down before cooking.


    The fourth child also went out to join in the fun, and the most calm one was the third child.


    Had it not been for the eldest sister''s rules, the adults hadn''t moved the chopsticks at the table, and the others could not move first, she would have started eating.


    Nancheng is good, but the food there does not taste like home. Especially this hot pot with red oil, but it was bad for her.


    Although she never missed her eldest sister, she was still very greedy for the meals made by her eldest sister.


    The stuff in the hot pot was already cooked, and the smell was slurping, and the people outside came back in swarms, with a lot of air-conditioning.


    Xiang Danian is also very happy. He hasn''t set off firecrackers for many years, and he is still with the children.


    In a flash, the children have grown up. The second child is not the one who just kept his head down and didn''t make a sound anymore. The fifth child is not a bear kid who cries nonsense when he is bullied. The third child is also a young girl, and the fourth child¡¯s grades are said to have been very good.


    As for the sixth child, he looks much healthier and more lively than when he left home.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, he stopped talking. Zhou Gang knows how to wink, "New Year''s Eve dinner, why don''t we have some drinks."


    Before he could speak to Jie, the old fifth nodded directly. He has never drunk liquor before, and he doesn''t know what it tastes like.


    Xiang Jie glared at Lao Wu, "The green plum fruit wine made last time is still a little bit. Drink that with your fourth sister, and the younger sister will drink dumpling soup."


    The fifth child still wants to drink, is it possible that he has to go to Jiumengzi since he was a child?


    Xiang Danian was very grateful to Zhou Gang, and waited for him to hand over the half glass of wine. Zhou Gang poured another third for Xiang Jie and one third for himself.


    The second child looked at the wine glass in front of him. How could there be as much wine in it as his father?


    "Sister, this fruit wine is delicious. After drinking, I went to sleep in a daze, and I don''t know anything." The fifth sister poured it over to the third and fourth sisters, and put the remaining half of the bottle on him. In front of.


    The little girl can only drink dumpling soup eagerly. The eldest sister said this is called raw soup and raw food. She didn''t understand what was going on, so just drink it.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was in harmony. Except for the youngest third who said he was too tired and was going to sleep and not keeping the year old, everyone else was waiting for the midnight bell to ring.


    Xiang Danian didn''t drink much, but it was a little bit tinny. Sitting on the side talking to the old Wu who was also a little confused.


    Seeing Zhou Gang was about to leave, he didn''t stay much. To keep the year old, it is better to be more comfortable in your own home.


    Xiang Jie put on thick clothes and sent Zhou Gang out.


    "Leave the motorcycle here. I''ll come to give you New Year''s greetings tomorrow. Do you have to give me a red envelope."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 153： New years goals

    "Okay, remember to kowtow to me if you want a red envelope." Xiang Jie shook her empty hand, otherwise there would be nothing.


    Suddenly caught off guard, the whole person was taken into his arms. At this moment, a firecracker was set off above his head, just in time to clearly see each other''s faces.


    Kisses, mixed with the smell of cold wind. Zhou Gang hugged her waist tightly, feeling the breath from her.


    No matter what time, her body is full of fragrance. Even if he was busy with his family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the smell on his body still fascinated him.


    Xiang Jie was forced to retreat step by step by his kiss, and almost hit the big tree next to her. Zhou Gang held the back of her head, and the kiss became more intense.


    "Don''t move around." Xiangjie''s lungs were squeezed out of the air. Finally, he breathed fresh air again, only to find that the man''s hands and feet began to become restless.


    Zhou Gang''s hands touched her skin, and both of them were electrocuted at the same time. There was a thud in Xiang Jie''s head, which was greater than the movement of the firecrackers that had exploded in the sky just now.


    And Zhou Gang''s breathing was a little tight, and he wanted to continue walking, but he didn''t dare to move around at will.


    She also clearly felt the reaction on his body. Leaning on the tree trunk like this, he didn''t dare to move at all.


    After a long time, Xiang Jie felt a bit of cool breeze sneaking into her sleeves, and there was a cold war all over her body. Zhou just let go of her hand reluctantly.


    Putting his head on her shoulder, "I really can''t bear you."


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, she glanced at the watch on her wrist, she had to let her go back, and she had to keep the year old with the whole family. And what he hopes most is to spend every such meaningful moment with her.


    Unfortunately, his name is not right. The clothes for her were tight, pushed her back to the yard, and ran away by himself.


    Xiang Jie felt a little distressed. I don''t know if she endured this way every time. Will it affect his body, and if it will affect her future happiness.


    Then he shook his head hurriedly, thinking about what was going on.


    When he returned to the house, the fourth child had already washed all the dishes and chopsticks. The whole family is sitting in their second child''s double bed chatting.


    Xiang Danian was also there, seeing the eldest daughter coming back, gave her a place.


    "Eldest, eldest sister, let''s tell Dad why you take the family to live a good and good life."


    The old fifth was stumbling, but there was a deep memory in his head that the eldest sister wouldn''t let him say. It was all about the eldest sister asking them to dig out herbs to make pills, and then saved some money to build a mushroom house.


    They have remembered this story many times. They negotiated it out by themselves and used it to block the curiosity of outsiders.


    Now Xiang Danian is also confused and can''t tell the truth or falsehood of the story.


    But one thing is certain, when he was not at home, the children lived well.


    "Big girl, dad and dad know that they have done a foolish thing before. Now dad wants to understand it, and it has to be a family together. That''s what life is like."


    A daughter-in-law was gone, and he gave up so much that he didn''t even want to feed his children. Even if the carpenter''s future is ruined, he has lost his hands, and now he has heard of the paint job.


    Although I don''t make much money, I don''t have to rely on the children at all. Being a dad didn''t become the children''s support, but instead should become their oil bottle. It really shouldn''t be.


    Xiang Jie listened to Xiang Danian''s confession, wondering if she still remembered her words after she soaked up.


    "Eldest sister, the new year is coming soon, do you have any wishes?" The fourth child lay on the bed, letting the younger sister lie on his lap. Both of them looked expectant, wondering what the eldest sister''s wish was.


    "It''s not my wish, but the goal of our whole family. Next year we will build a new house, a building. Everyone has their own room, and I don¡¯t worry about sleeping in a cold bed. Don¡¯t worry about a building where the loess on the roof will fall off. ."


    Xiang Jie took out the design drawings. Point to the rooms above. Which is the second child and which is the fourth child, the downstairs is used as the living room.


    Although I can''t understand the drawings, I''m very happy to hear the house mentioned by the elder sister.


    The little girl shook her head vigorously when she heard that she still had a room. She wants to sleep with her elder sister, and she will be scared when she sleeps on her own.


    "You stupid girl, you can still sleep with your eldest sister. After the house is completed, we will buy furniture. The fourth and fifth, you can do your homework in your own room, and you can have your own bookshelf or small vault. "


    In this way, the fourth child is not afraid of being disturbed by others when he is studying. As for the fifth child, that kid must have hidden a lot of martial arts novels.


    The second child looked at the older sister with a bewildered look. Why is she so powerful that she wants to build a building. But what the eldest sister said can definitely be achieved.


    The eldest sister said that if you want your younger siblings to fill their stomachs, she uses those saplings and herbs to feed everyone.


    The eldest sister said, let the youngest go to school. The commune opened in September this year, and the third child went to school.


    The eldest sister said...


    As long as the eldest sister said, it will definitely be realized.


    "Big girl, the building you are talking about looks like a building in a county town? It has several floors, with hot water, and a big bed, the kind of building that can cook in the house?" This meal, Xiang Danian seemed to be with a child Our distance is much closer.


    When I heard that a building was going to be built, I couldn''t help but be curious to ask questions.


    "Yes, but it''s much better than that."


    Those in the county seat are all residential buildings, but they are not as beautiful as the buildings she wants to build. But she hasn''t figured out where to build the new house yet.


    Xiang Danian proposed to build a new house, and this old house could be demolished. This location is good. If you build a building and stand upstairs, you can have a panoramic view of the whole village.


    She had never thought about demolishing the old house, like her father, so it would be more comfortable to live in this house.


    But she didn''t say this, it''s not good to make him sad again for the New Year''s Eve.


    Putting away the drawings, everyone looked at the clock, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    Even the little girl became energetic and sat there, watching the second hand jump little by little.


    "I don''t know how your mother''s life is now. If you know that the life at home is so good, you will definitely regret leaving home. What''s so good about the big city? It''s not the same as eating and drinking."


    I don''t know if it is the babbling, or the words that I have been trying to ask in my heart after being drunk.


    The little girl looked up at the eldest sister, and said nothing. She secretly thought that if her mother also came back, it would be a family.


    The fifth child¡¯s eyes could not be opened anymore, the second child leaned directly against the wall, so as not to fall asleep before he was over.


    five four three two one.


    As the fourth countdown ended, the bell rang, and there was another deafening sound of firecrackers outside, and the whole family ushered in the first day of 1981 together.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 154： Talk auspiciously and ask for red envelopes

    The New Year¡¯s bell seems to have magical powers, and as soon as it is over, the second child will fall asleep instantly. And the fifth is not much better, lying on the lap of the second brother, he fell asleep.


    Xiang Jie went back to his room with her little sister, and the fourth child also came back dazedly.


    The beginning of the new year is of great significance to Xiang Jie. If last year was her battle for survival, then this year is to make her life rich and colorful.


    The siblings were asleep, and even the father went back to the room and closed the door. Xiang Jie reached out and exchanged a few red envelopes from the space. Under the pillow were the brand-new pieces of Great Unity that Zhou just bought from the credit union.


    I just took a look, and the balance of the space is still RMB 3,047. Recently, I have basically no expenses and no income. But don''t worry, if the father leaves after the Chinese New Year, let the younger brothers and sisters go to dig saplings and herbs. If the father doesn''t leave, the cash in his hand will be enough for the family''s expenses.


    There is now 12,000 yuan in cash in the passbook, which is not even the 3,000 yuan divided by Zhou. There is still 349 yuan in change in his hand, and the accumulation of wealth in the last year was amazing in this small village.


    But thinking about it, when the construction of the new house starts, it is estimated that the cash in hand will be quickly consumed. After waiting for some time, I have to consider the sales of shiitake mushrooms.


    Now most of them are retail, and some units buy in batches, and the second child is pushing a bicycle to the county to deliver goods. On the one hand, he wasted a lot of time on the road. On the other hand, many villages have plans to expand the scale of mushroom cultivation after the new year.


    In this way, the second child will have to go to the county town almost every day.


    Thinking of this in my heart, the movements on my hands didn''t hesitate. All siblings are one person and one big unity.


    After the package is finished, then put it under the pillow again. Lie on the bed and browse the merchandise in the space mall with eyes closed.


    There are a lot of things she bought in the warehouse, and she can only take it out after the new house is built...


    The morning of the new year is accompanied by beaming and greetings.


    There are people in the village who get up early, and they all visit their relatives and elders for a whole year. Especially for children, what they are most looking forward to is this day. Their elders will give red envelopes. When they meet relatives who are richer in the family, there will be a lot of candies and nuts on the table.


    Even those who are not wealthy will eat melon seeds and peanuts on the table casually.


    In this year, there is only the first month, and adults will not scold children. It is the child''s favorite time of the year.


    The fifth one got up in the morning, still a little confused. The fruit wine is too strong, how come you get drunk and unconscious after a few drinks.


    The little girl woke up in the morning very well, put on the new clothes by herself, and then ran outside to wash up with the eldest sister.


    "Sister, I have finished all the work in the mushroom room. I first went to the mountain to see the spring water. It seemed to be blocked and the water didn''t flow much." The second child rolled his sleeves and wiped his sweat. He came out of the mushroom room and felt a little cold. Up.


    Wearing the little girl''s floral skirt on her body, she looked a lot more lively. Wearing two small braids, the butterfly pinned on his head is flying and vivid.


    "Have you forgotten something?" Xiang Jie wiped his hands and arranged the clothes for the little girl.


    The second child saw the fifth child who had just come out, what did he forget? He finished all the work in the mushroom room, and changed into new clothes. He didn''t get down even after he got up to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    "Forgot something, did the little sister''s squirrel forgot to feed it?" The fourth child rubbed his eyes, why didn''t he see the third sister when he got up in the morning.


    Xiang Jie touched the red envelope in her pocket, forgetting the New Year''s greetings.


    Originally, this red envelope should have been given to them last night, and it will be the new year after early morning. Naturally, I want to say something auspicious for red envelopes.


    But the younger sister didn''t react at all yesterday, and she was really sleepy, so Xiang Jie gave up.


    It just so happened that the red envelopes were not installed, thinking, whoever sees the New Year greetings this morning will give them the red envelopes first.


    But she had seen it all, and no one meant to say auspicious words.


    "Eldest sister, you want to give a red envelope, do you have a red envelope for New Year''s greetings?" The old five immediately became energetic, still holding the radio in his hand, planning to go out on the roof to enjoy the sun for a while.


    The red envelope must contain money, and money can buy everything. Although the fifth person doesn''t need much, but he has money in his hands, so he can show off when he goes out.


    Xiang Jie nodded. The younger siblings probably haven¡¯t received the red envelopes for the Chinese New Year for many years, and they have ignored this matter. If you didn''t expect it, naturally you won''t be too disappointed.


    But when I heard Xiang Jie wanted to give them red envelopes, I was still happy from the bottom of my heart.


    "Eldest sister and older sister give me first. I, I wish you and Brother Zhou get married soon." The fifth child is clever, seeing Zhou Gang at the door come in and holding the red envelope in his hand, his voice is deliberately raised. .


    Zhou entered the door just now, and when he heard the words of the fifth child, the smile on his face was happy.


    Just give the red envelope in your hand to the old fifth, "You kid, you said what I love to hear."


    Xiang Jie glared at Zhou Gang. Before she could say anything, he gave the red envelope first.


    The fourth eldest also ran to Zhou Gang''s side, "Brother Zhou, I wish you a prosperous business in the mine, and become our eldest brother-in-law sooner."


    The two younger brothers and sisters said that Zhou Gang laughed from ear to ear.


    "You give it to them too. These auspicious words are far more auspicious than others." Zhou Gang took out two red envelopes from Xiang Jie''s hands and gave them to the fourth and fifth.


    The little girl pouted, she hadn''t thought of anything to say yet. He raised his head, some tearful eyes.


    Zhou Gang just stuffed her the red envelope, no matter what the little girl said, he was happy. Xiang Jie also handed it to the little girl and asked them to take apart to see how much Zhou Gang had given.


    When the third child came back, he saw the group of people standing there unpacking the red envelopes. I went out in the morning and took a circle. Although the air in the mountains was fresher than Nancheng, I still felt that I opened the door and I was happiest to see the bustling metropolis.


    "Eldest sister, Brother Zhou, have a good Chinese New Year. I wish you a prosperous business in the new year." It''s rare that the third child just shakes his face without speaking.


    Xiang Jie put both his and Zhou Gang''s red envelopes in the hands of the youngest. "I also hope you will make rapid progress this year and achieve success in your studies."


    The third child in the middle of the year is about to take the high school entrance examination. This is the first person in the family to take the high school entrance examination.


    Xiang Danian came out of the house and looked a little cramped when he saw that the children had red envelopes in their hands, but they were not issued by the father.


    It happened that the little girl raised the red envelope in Yang''s hand, which was a great unity. I heard that this ticket is the largest of all the money, although she doesn''t know what to buy, but she has the largest ticket in her hand, but she is happy.


    The second child was also surprised, the eldest sister actually gave ten dollars. Zhou Gang also gave the old 20 yuan red envelope, and the rest were five yuan.


    For boys, some money is still necessary.


    Except for the second child, everyone else has fifteen yuan red envelopes, but they are very happy. The little girl is holding the great unity, jumping and jumping.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 155： Happy New Year in a group

    Xiang Danian glanced at the money in the hands of all the children, and was convinced that the big girl''s ability to make money is much better than his father.


    She smiled awkwardly, turned around and went to the toilet.


    This year is the first day of the new year. Of course, Xiang Danian will go out to pay a New Year''s greeting. The elders of this family, as well as the eldest brother Xiang Dahai''s family, have to walk around.


    After breakfast, Xiang Jie asked his younger brothers and sisters to look in the mirrors to make sure that there was no problem with the dress, and planned to take them to the New Year''s greetings together.


    The first destination is of course the fourth uncle''s house. He usually takes care of him, not to mention the elders of the family.


    Zhou Gang said that he would stay at home, and was called together by Xiang Jie. After teasing him, even Deputy County Mayor He has seen him, and he is afraid of an old party secretary in Xingfu Village.


    A group of people were about to set off in a mighty and mighty manner. When Xiang Danian saw them, he didn''t mean to bring his own. He wanted to bring something to his eldest brother''s house.


    You can''t go empty-handed when you visit during the Chinese New Year.


    Although he has been back to Xingfu Village for a long time, he hasn''t seen many other people besides setting a table for the fourth child to study last time.


    First of all, it was the things that I did before, now my face is a little embarrassed. Secondly, I didn''t have much to say to them when I went out. On the contrary, I was a little too deliberate.


    But this New Year is different, even if other people don''t go, the eldest brother''s house must go.


    "There are two bottles of wine on the cabinet, which you can take when you go to the uncle''s house. There are also a packet of tea, a packet of peach crisps, and a box of malted milk extract in the cabinet."


    Xiang Jie would not take her younger siblings to the uncle''s house. It is estimated that even if they did, the family would not be happy, but would think that Xiang Jie had deliberately added to them.


    It''s better not to go, everyone can be more comfortable. But she will not stop her father from passing, after all, they are brothers.


    The younger siblings put on new clothes, and the younger sister deliberately brought her own messenger bag. The group of people rushed straight to the fourth uncle''s house.


    As the elders of the family, there are naturally many people who visit on the first day of the new year. He is an elder and the old party secretary of Xingfu Village, so people don''t need to get up outside to greet him.


    All the juniors in the family did it for them, but only when I heard that Xiang Jie came with the children in the family, she hurriedly got up from the chair.


    "Dad, it''s just a little girl, and you''re so exciting."


    Xiang Zhenhai and his eldest brother Xiang Zhenbo came back from the field last night to spend the New Year with their parents. More than a dozen people in the family came back, and I didn''t see my father so happy.


    "What do you know, that girl Xiang Jie is the benefactor of all the people in Xingfu Village." Lao Xiang hurried out, even calling out with his children and grandchildren.


    It was the first time for Xiang Jie to visit the fourth uncle''s house during the Chinese New Year. Unexpectedly, he and his fourth uncle''s wife were the only ones at home on weekdays. The Chinese New Year was very lively.


    When I saw the people who came out, the clothes on their bodies were very temperamental, and there was a certain demeanor between the hands and the content. It is estimated that he is also a person with a big face in the field.


    Before Xiangjie could speak, Lao Xiang squeezed a little girl behind the branch secretary. She is also wearing a small skirt and holding a rag doll in her hand, which looks very airy.


    He walked directly to the little sister of Xiangjie''s family, reached out and tore off the bag she was carrying. "I want this."


    The little girl was caught off guard, but fortunately, she was supported by Xiang Erzhuang. The little girl was so scared that she cried, hiding in the arms of her second brother and couldn''t get out.


    And that little girl was still aggressive, and with such strength, Xiang Jie had already watched that she was about to pull the little girl by the neck.


    "Second child, take care of your family Xiang Yuanyuan." The old Xiang branch secretary turned around and glared at Xiang Zhenhai, who was still watching the excitement. Why did this son give birth to such a desperate girl.


    Xiang Zhenhai didn''t want to take care of the fight between the children, but his father said, he didn''t dare to watch the excitement anymore.


    Holding Xiang Yuanyuan to the side, and that Xiang Yuanyuan''s hand did not loosen the **** the little girl''s shoulder bag at all, and with Xiang Zhenhai''s strength, she was directly pulled from Xiang Erzhuang''s arms by the little girl When he came out, his head hit the ground.


    The yard is full of land, but now it is the cold winter, the ground is also a bit wet and hard, and the little girl who hits her is dizzy, and it takes a long time to think of it and cry.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Xiang Yuanyuan was smoggy. Xiang Jie-nian didn''t want to make him unhappy because the Fourth Uncle was an elder, so she didn''t care too much.


    When he arrived in the room, he exchanged a few words and left.


    The third child is a little unhappy, because he is the secretary, so naturally he has a higher eye. It¡¯s not a joy to take the whole family to find the new year, why bother.


    "I don''t think you are happy to find it. If you don''t want to go, you will go back." The second child scolded the third child, picked up the younger sister, and followed Xiangjie to the next house.


    Usually, for festivals like Chinese New Year, just walk around in the house. But this year, Xiang Jie has been in contact with many people in the village, thinking that she is a junior, and she should also ask a good question during the New Year.


    The little girl was in a better mood when she left the old secretary''s house. The eldest sister said just now that the stinky little girl from the county seated her because she saw her beautiful clothes and bags.


    Thinking of this reason, she was happy. Indeed, along the way, I saw many children, but his clothes were the most beautiful.


    "You came out so soon, what about the gifts I brought." Zhou Gang ran all the way, carrying some cigarettes and alcohol in his hand. When he wanted to visit the old secretary''s secretary, he couldn''t be empty-handed.


    Xiang Jie and them belong to the family, but he is an outsider. But this hurriedly hurried, Xiang Jie and the others still came out.


    "There is a bad boy in their family." The little girl pouted. Although she is happy now, she was still very angry just now.


    Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang to go there first and give the things to Party Secretary Lao Xiang, waiting for him outside. After a while, Zhou Gang also came out.


    The group started from the nearest household to the branch secretary''s house in Lao Xiang, and turned around, and it was almost noon.


    The little girl had already hungry chest and back, leaning listlessly on the second brother''s back, lethargic.


    At this time, Xiang Danian was listening to the eldest brother''s family accusing his eldest daughter of crimes.


    Lin Yuzhi didn''t care about Lunar New Year''s Day, crying and crying with her nose and tears. "I have never seen any niece who dare to beat the uncle. Your elder brother is at this age, so he will teach your son what is wrong. To put it in a bad way, it is to teach you, that is what it should be. Ah. As for the girl Xiang Jie, chase and beat all over the yard."


    Thinking of the horrible experience that day, Xiang Dahai was still getting goosebumps all over his body. The old party secretary insisted that Xiang Jie used a stick to poke his acupuncture points, but he could clearly see that what she was holding in her hand was clearly flaming.


    However, there is no evidence, so I can only listen to Lao Xiang''s explanation.


    "Yes, yes, children who do not obey and become uncles should teach them."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 156： Dad who turned his elbow out

    The more Xiang Danian listened, the more angry he became, and he wished to go back and beat Xiang Jie to vent his anger to the older brother and sister-in-law.


    Lin Yuzhi gave Xiang Da Nian a wink when he saw Xiang Danian doing this. The other party was heartbroken again.


    What''s more, life is not easy now. Xingfu Village only has such a small amount of land that can be planted. It is not enough to collect Chengdu to pay for studying to Hai Chao.


    Xiangyang at home now jumped into the fire pit of the Song family for Xiangjie. Speaking of Xiangjie''s resignation, Lin Yuzhi complained again.


    "Our family Xiangyang has been a benevolent child since she was a child. After knowing that Xiang Jie''s resignation, both Xiang Jia''s reputation and Xiang Jie''s reputation will definitely be damaged, so I replaced Xiang Jie and married Song Guangyi."


    Although this is not married yet, she is already the daughter-in-law of the Song family in name. Who would have thought that Xiang Jie knew that Song Guangyi was not a good person for a long time, so he jumped out of the fire pit and pushed Xiangyang forward.


    Their family didn''t ask for a wealthy man, but at any rate they were also their own daughters, and they wanted to find a good husband for Xiangyang. Now the reputation is not good, and it will be difficult to marry in the future.


    "I only found out about this child''s retirement. But the girl Xiangyang..." Xiang Danian wanted to say that the relationship between the girl Xiangyang and Xiang Jie was not very good, so how could she do such a thing.


    Lin Yuzhi''s eyes could be seen, and she immediately held back and said nothing.


    "Second, your eldest brother and we are not inferior to your family. It''s your family''s life now, so you can''t just watch our family live this poor life."


    Lin Yuzhi knew that after Xiang Danian came back, as long as he came to their house, he would definitely have the opportunity to trick him and give him some benefits.


    "I used to paint in a field, and I still have ten dollars left. When I come back to my family, I don¡¯t use the money to buy anything. I will send it to you in a while." Xiang Danian felt that he had lost his eldest brother and sister-in-law. Go back and withdraw money.


    Lin Yuzhi can''t look down on the ten dollars. What she wants is something to make money.


    I heard that Xiang Jie''s pill formula for treating rheumatism and bone pain was obtained from her mother. Lin Yuzhi said that he is not a greedy person, but the current bad life is all because of Xiang Jie''s relationship.


    Even if it is to make up for the debt, the pill formula should be shared. They are all a family, and the earning business must also be earned together.


    Xiang Danian has never heard of any pill formula for his child''s mother. But listening to what they said was true, he nodded and accepted it.


    It was already noon when they came out of their house. I knew that my eldest brother''s life was not good, and I didn''t think there was anything wrong with not staying for dinner.


    Thinking that the big girl actually hit his eldest brother, she immediately became angry.


    Walking and running along the way, finally reached the door of the house. As soon as she saw Xiang Jie, she rushed forward quickly, slapped her face with a slap.


    Xiang Jie is preparing lunch, this year''s New Year''s Day, the first day of the year, of course, it should be more abundant. Even if it''s for this year, I will win a favor.


    While Xiang Jie and the others paid New Year greetings to other people in the village, the fifth and Ergou went to the mountains to fish. He even brought back two big fish, but Xiang Jie said that it was not easy to kill on the first day of the first month, so he kept it in a bucket.


    I ate the grass carp that I picked up and kept outside the other day. It is also good to make a fish pot.


    When I was talking to my younger siblings, I saw Xiang Danian returning angrily. Before Xiangjie could speak, he slapped him over.


    No one expected this slap. Not only did I not expect my father to do it, but it was also on the first day of the new year.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, holding back the tears in her eyes. Zhou Gang had already got up to protect her. Even her father had to give a reason.


    The second child also ran over, and the fifth who was listening to the storytelling and basking in the sun from the roof also came, all standing beside Xiang Jie.


    The younger sister didn''t dare to go there, pulling the fourth sister behind the eldest sister.


    Only the youngest, glanced contemptuously at her frustrated father, turned around and went back to the house.


    "You, you are going against the sky. Get out of me. I have to teach this stinky girl who beats the elders." Xiang Danian picked up the bamboo pole from the ground and shot Xiangjie on her body.


    Just now the eldest brother''s family said that there was a bashful panic on his face, and he vowed to come back and teach this stinky girl a lesson.


    He even vented all the sulking in his heart. I have not been at home for a few years, and this stinky girl didn''t even know how serious it was.


    "Why are you hitting my eldest sister?" The fifth stepped forward, pushing away the father who was about to pounce.


    "Why, she beat your uncle. You were so scared that your uncle hadn''t been in the field for a long time, and the crops in the field were all confiscated. You know how their family eats bad cabbage during the New Year. And Xiangyang You don¡¯t have any guilt at all?"


    On the contrary, Xiang Jie thought that this alcoholic father had suddenly become arrogant. It turned out that the uncle''s family was on fire.


    This Lin Yuzhi knew their family''s weakness, so he glanced at his red-eyed and angry father. "I did it. For the Chinese New Year, you must turn your elbow out for others."


    I knew that Xiang Jie shouldn''t let this father come back. It''s a good Spring Festival, and it''s a miasma.


    "I turned my elbow out. He is your uncle. I will get ten dollars later, no, one hundred dollars. I will send it to your uncle''s house. Any other rheumatism pill formulas will be given to you. aunt."


    Xiang Danian didn''t even want to ask why Xiang Jie acted.


    The old fifth on one side pushed away his father who was about to enter the house, "I was almost beaten to death by him. I was almost beaten to death by the uncle."


    Old Wu rolled up his sleeves, and there were still many scars on his body that were not fully healed. There is also the scar on the forehead, which was beaten by the family in his father''s mouth.


    If you say any lesson, that is obviously going to be beaten to death. "If it weren''t for my eldest sister, you wouldn''t see my son when you came back."


    The second child hugged the mad fifth, "You go back to the house first, I will tell Dad."


    "Whatever you say, I''ll just say what he did when he came back. Our family is doing well. He has nothing to do when he comes back. I tell you, if you dare to beat my eldest sister, I will kill you." It seems that the person in front of him is not his biological father, but like killing his father and enemy.


    Xiang Danian was a little flustered when he saw that look, and now he urgently needs a sip of wine to refresh his spirits.


    "I''ll give you a compress." Zhou Gang took a cold stone from the side, and covered it with a towel. There were only these things on hand, so I put an ice pack on her face to save it from swelling for a while.


    The fifth child''s mood stabilized, and the second child pushed him to the roof to listen to storytelling. He turned around and went into his father''s room. Although the second child didn''t want to communicate with his father, he could only count on himself now.


    "Dad, you don''t know what happened since you went to learn paint and came back."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 157： Visit the leader

    On the morning of the second grade, the air seemed a little sweeter than the first grade. At least, Xiang Jie can prepare meals for the whole family without being at home today.


    Today she and Zhou Gang are going to the commune and county town for a round. Early in the morning, I went to the mushroom room to harvest a lot of fresh mushrooms, which were packed in bamboo baskets, and the matsutake mushrooms were also carefully wrapped.


    I also brought several packs of dried flower mushrooms and dried matsutake, which were used to visit the leaders.


    Although Deputy County Magistrate He always said that she and Zhou Gang had achieved the status of Deputy County Magistrate, Xiang Jie was still very self-aware.


    In the future, if you want to develop better in the village, the relationship with Deputy County Magistrate He should be maintained.


    As for the other people, it is natural to help Zhou Gang take care of it. When Zhou Gang cooperates with the mining company, there will definitely be more affiliations in the future. I heard that the newly appointed leader has good management skills. Xiang Jie also wants to take the opportunity to test what their attitude towards Zhou Gang is.


    The commune must also take care of it. Now Yang Jianyi¡¯s eldest brother is the secretary. Although she doesn¡¯t like Yang Jianyi, she can use her identity as the third oldest sister to get close to each other. The premise is that the other party also knows the existence of the third .


    I put on the sweater I bought just last week, put on a coat, and put all the mushrooms in the yard, waiting for Zhou Gang to come and pick her up.


    "Eldest sister, are you not at home today?" The little girl was dazed, letting Xiang Jie dress her.


    "Well, the eldest sister is going to the commune, you are obediently at home. Let the fourth sister cook for you at noon, and I will be back in the evening." Xiang Jie dressed her and listened to the sound of the motorcycle. Getting closer.


    When I left the room, Xiang Danian came out. She didn''t even look at it, and went out directly.


    For this father, she doesn''t want to say a word now. If there was still hope that he could change before, the slap yesterday was completely gone.


    In the future, she would never ask about his affairs.


    Xiang Danian heard what the second child said last night and knew that he was wrong to blame Xiang Jie. I wanted to take the initiative to say something in the morning, but I didn''t expect Xiang Jie to have such an attitude.


    Seeing people going out, I talked and laughed with Zhou Gang.


    "You have brought a lot of things, this matsutake is too expensive, so you can bring two bags to Deputy County Magistrate He."


    Xiang Jie is not distressed, Zhou Gang still distresses the matsutake she has cultivated so hard. The leaders of the mineral company are already very happy to have flower mushrooms to eat. Why do they need to give such expensive things?


    "Deputy Magistrate He, naturally, I want to send them, and they are all Matsutake. But the leaders of the mineral company should not be shabby. You can bring all the addresses you want, but don¡¯t find a place in the county. ."


    Zhou Gang handed the note in his pocket to Xiang Jie. Today he deliberately wore black pants and big leather shoes that Xiang Jie bought, plus a white shirt, plus a coat, and he was full of energy.


    Xiang Danian heard that these two people even knew the deputy county magistrate, and knew that what the second child said was all true.


    This big girl has never been out of Xingfu Village before, so she knows such a person.


    Thinking of the formula of the pill in her hand, it might have been given by the deputy county governor, and wanted her to make money to supplement her household. It¡¯s hard for the big girl to tell her, so she made up a reason to say that her mother gave it to her? Standing in place, Xiang Danian''s head started to turn as much as possible.


    He hadn''t figured out what was going on yet, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang had already left on their motorcycles.


    Standing in place, I didn''t feel the wind so cold. When the motorcycle drove, the surrounding air-conditioning went straight into the gaps in the clothes.


    Xiang Jie hugged Zhou Gang tightly behind her, putting her body on Zhou Gang''s back as much as possible, which made her a lot warmer.


    Motorcycles are much faster than bicycles, except for a bit cold.


    The two went to the house of Deputy County Magistrate He first, but they made the old lady happy. Seeing the fresh shiitake mushrooms, I couldn''t close my mouth even more.


    At the beginning of all kinds of gossip about Xiangjie and Zhou Gang, they repeatedly said that they were talented and beautiful.


    Seeing that it was late, Xiang Jie said goodbye to them, saying that there were other people who wanted to visit, and refused to stay with him.


    From the house of Deputy County Magistrate He, to Secretary Yang''s house, and the leaders of the mining company went round from house to house, the sun was about to go down. These two talents walked home from the county seat.


    "It''s all this time. I guess it''s not hot when I go back. I''ll take you to a restaurant."


    When Zhou Gang saw it, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon. When I got home at five or six o''clock, there must be no hot food to eat.


    Today, Xiang Jie came out with him specially, visited those leaders, thanked these leaders for their care, how could he let her go back on an empty stomach.


    "Okay, I can just kill you."


    Zhou Gang was still a little worried. He would be embarrassed if everyone in the restaurant went home for the New Year.


    Unexpectedly, the shop is still open, but there are no customers inside.


    "Xiao Zhou, why are you here again. Whoops, with a handsome girl. What to eat, it''s still the same." The big brother spoke with a Northeast accent, his mouth full of scum.


    Zhou Gang nodded, added two more bowls of rice, wiped Xiang Jie''s chair, and brought a cushion from the side to let her sit down.


    Xiang Jie is a little strange, why the eldest brother from the Northeast still runs so far to open a shop here.


    And this Chinese New Year should be a day of reunion, but I was lonely and guarded this shop.


    After a while, a steaming pot of sauerkraut stewed vermicelli was served. There is also a blood sausage and a dish of garlic mash.


    "I won''t go home to reunite with my family during the New Year." Xiang Jie took the chopsticks that Zhou Gang had handed him, and watched as the pork belly in the sauerkraut was stewing at the right time, and put it in his mouth.


    With this tasting, I knew that my eldest brother must be a gourmet.


    "My parents are gone. This is my home. And I''m looking for the girl I fell in love with at first sight. My shop must be open, or else she can find me wherever she goes."


    Xiang Jie seemed to have turned on the switch of the eldest brother''s chattering box, which was called a babble.


    It turned out to be a very romantic love story. The eldest brother fell in love with a girl at first sight here. Anyway, he didn''t care about it at home, so he simply stayed here and brought the Northeast food.


    At first, the locals were not very acceptable. But slowly, everyone was eating well, and the shop opened.


    Like Zhou Gang, every time he comes to the county seat, he must come here for a meal. Today, I finally brought Xiang Jie to taste the good things.


    "You may not get used to it at first, but the more you eat it, the more fragrant it gets." Zhou Gang removed the fat, leaving the soft and rotten lean meat in Xiangjie''s bowl.


    The rough guy in the Northeast almost burst into tears. The girl he likes, when will he be found.


    "Bless you, happy Chinese New Year."


    When Xiang Jie was leaving, he glanced at the big brother who was standing at the door. He didn''t expect that this northeast big brother was quite romantic.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 158： The Suffering Chicken and Duck

    "Second brother, look at the noise over there again. Lin Ergou''s mother yelled at the door. It is probably his neighbor who stole chickens again."


    Lao Wu stood on the roof, curling his neck and looking out. Just after fifteen, the people in the village began to work hard to make money.


    The big guys made some money last year. Some chose to save it, some chose to repair the house, and some chose to spend money to buy some chickens and ducks to raise them.


    But recently, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. People in the village have lost their chickens and ducks one after another.


    Lin Ergou''s family lost three or four of them, but the Ergou **** distressed. A few days ago, I said I was suspicious of my neighbor, and said I saw chicken feathers at the door of the neighbor¡¯s house.


    Then the second **** kept staring at the neighbor. It is estimated that someone must have taken the stolen goods at this moment.


    The radio in his hand is still ringing, but the old fifth''s mind is all about the loss of chicken in Ergou''s family.


    The fourth child took the broom and climbed up the ladder, "Let you come up and dig through the matsutake mushrooms. If it breaks, see if the older sister can beat you." The fourth child pushed the fifth away and stood on the roof, looking into the distance.


    Lin Ergou''s mother is now standing in front of the neighbor''s house, pinching her waist with her hands and yelling. I yelled for the villagers to come over to comment, this family is lacking in virtue.


    Those who have hands and feet did not work, but they did such a disgusting activity.


    There really is something that a mother has no father in charge of, and the first prodigal thing like this appeared in the village.


    There were more and more people around, especially the people who had lost the chicken before. Hearing that the second **** had caught the chicken thief, they all came over with outrage and pointed inside.


    By the way, there are only two people in this house. The old man''s ears were not bright, he just heard some sounds outside in a daze, and he didn''t care if he guessed who has the lively family and friends.


    But the little grandson Song Tianming heard it really, but he didn''t dare to go out.


    My father and mother went to work outside the city after the seventh day of the lunar new year, and he and grandpa were the only ones at home. There are so many people outside now that he has stolen other people''s chickens. Although he wants to prove his innocence, he is totally afraid to go out to confront him.


    Aggrieved tears flowed non-stop, squatting in the corner, huddled together.


    The second son of a **** originally just wanted to scold her to relieve her anger. It can be seen that there are more and more people around, and the people in the house can''t come out, so she must be a guilty conscience and be a turtle.


    If someone grows up, the second **** will be bold. He took the stick directly into the room and took out Song Tianming who had been shrunk in the corner.


    She didn''t dare to touch the old man, and if something really happened, she couldn''t explain to the party secretary.


    "You little bastard, say, how many chickens have been stolen in total, let me teach you a lesson for your parents today."


    The two bitch''s fierce appearance made Song Tianming cry and struggle to find his grandfather.


    And his grandfather is lying in bed now sleeping, where can I hear the movement outside.


    A group of people pointed at the child who was cursing and poking, Song Tianming tried his best to push away the second bitch. "I didn''t steal, I didn''t steal the chicken, I didn''t steal it, I didn''t steal it."


    While shouting madly, he ran into the house. With a bang, he locked the door directly, for fear of people coming in.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a few chickens. If you lose it, you will lose it. The child is also pitiful. There is nothing to eat on weekdays. It is estimated that the chicken is delicious, so he stole it. Let it go, a group of people bullied it. What is it with a child."


    The fat aunt managed to squeeze in from the crowd, seeing that the excitement had ended, and she still had some thoughts left. However, what he said was bystander''s words.


    The second **** is not happy anymore, and the people who throw chickens around are not happy anymore. "Fat aunt, look at what you said. It''s not your family that lost the chicken in your feelings. If your pork loses a few tens of kilograms, it will be a pain to see if you stand up and talk like this."


    The group of people didn''t ask for anything, and didn''t get any benefit, so they dispersed. It is estimated that Song Tianming was so frightened by the big guy that he didn''t dare to steal chickens anymore.


    I lost it before, just wait for his father and mother to come back and settle the account together.


    "You two won''t come down to eat yet, is it warmer, and you have to live on it." Xiang Jie put the food on the table and told them to come down to eat.


    The fifth child was happy, and ran down a few steps. Carrying the little girl who is about to sit in a chair to prepare to eat, wash her hands.


    Pressing the little girl''s hand, put it directly into the icy cold water, the little girl Bing grinned. Chasing the old five.


    Seeing that the younger sister couldn''t catch up with the fifth, the second child pulled the fifth''s arm to his side, letting the younger sister beat him a few times to vent his anger.


    Since my father left, the house has been laughing and laughing like before. No one likes him at home, he hasn''t had a good year.


    Fortunately, news came from Liao Dahei on the tenth day of the new year, asking them to go out to work quickly, and the employer was anxious to use the house.


    Although his father was reluctant, he knew that the children in the family didn''t welcome him, so he bit the bullet and left.


    Except for the little sister, the others have no nostalgia at all.


    Xiang Jie''s mood has recovered a lot in the past few days, and she has devoted herself to cultivating mushrooms.


    A number of incubators in the mushroom room had to be renewed a year ago. After the Chinese New Year, she bought all the incubators from the space.


    The two aunts are in the daytime these days, so she can relax. If the second child is watching at night, she will be responsible for keeping the accounts.


    There are also people in the village who have expanded their training scale, and some have made money last year, and they will learn skills from Xiang Jie if they don¡¯t go out to work this year.


    It was just after fifteen, and she began to get busy. But everything is for money, and I can see that there is an account every day, and the bitter snacks are also sweet.


    "Have you heard that many people in the village have lost chickens. I don''t know what happened."


    Aunt Wang brought the harvested mushrooms to the bamboo mat where the dried mushrooms were dried, and put the mushrooms on top with the fourth child.


    At first it was just a sporadic loss of one family and two families, but now it seems that many people in the village have been lost.


    It''s really a wicked one, so far no one has been caught.


    "I was watching the old fifth from the roof just now, and the second **** seemed to have caught Song Tianming." She saw it really from the roof, but she couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    However, it seems that Song Tianming must be a chicken thief.


    "That kid, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible." Aunt Wang shook her head directly, saying that the kid was very afraid of chickens. I used to see him running across the village where he was chased by chickens on the road, and then it left a shadow.


    He hides far away when he sees a chicken, it might be the chicken he stole.


    The old fourth shrugged, then he didn''t know. "Sister, who did you say stole the chicken."


    Xiang Jie puts the wrapped matsutake in the room. There are already three packs of dried matsutake, one hundred and fifty yuan.


    "I don''t know who stole the chickens, but I think we can also raise some chickens and ducks in the backyard."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 159： This is retribution

    It stands to reason that everyone in the village has caught the chicken thief, and the chicken shouldn''t be lost again.


    But there was no rest for a day, and the chickens and ducks started to suffer again one after another.


    The people in the village are now a little worried, don''t know what is going on, and can''t catch the culprit.


    I don''t know when, there seemed to be some rumors in the village.


    At first, it was just a small part of the discussion after dinner, and then it began to pass word of mouth.


    Did your chicken lose it again?


    But it''s not something, my family''s also lost, it must be that.


    Everyone who throws the chicken meets, and he can''t wait for the heartbroken to go to Jie''s family to see if their family has also been punished.


    This profitable business was done to the Jie family, so why did the retribution fall on them?


    The fat aunt gave the stupid son''s clothes tremble, and she walked all the way looking at the people in the village. He was still muttering something in his mouth.


    "In broad daylight, how do you two look like thieves? Did you steal the chicken and plant it for..."


    The fat aunt hadn''t finished her words before she was gagged by the oncoming people.


    Mysteriously told the fat aunt that the rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but the words can''t be said indiscriminately. Especially this chicken thief thing, it is not an ordinary chicken thief, it is the people of Xingfu Village, who offended the gods above, this is retribution.


    The fat aunt became interested when she heard it, what kind of god, what retribution?


    When it reached Xiang Jie''s ears, it had been half a month since Song Tianming was besieged by the villagers.


    The first month is all out, and the chicken thieves haven''t caught it yet. And now, the dirty water was poured directly on Xiang Jie''s body.


    Aunt Wang was a little embarrassed, she had indeed heard about it. But she thinks it must have nothing to do with Xiang Jie.


    This girl has a good heart, earns money in her own family, and also helps the people in the village get rid of poverty and get rich. What kind of **** can be offended by such a person.


    But now that Xiangjie started to ask, she couldn''t help but say. "I have heard about it, but I promise, I must have never thought that it was because your family caught too many four-legged snakes and received retribution."


    After Aunt Wang finished speaking, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but frown. Whose mouth came this wind.


    It should be someone from the village, or someone who knows her. How else would you know that she caught a four-legged snake?


    But what is the purpose of this person, the dirty water splashed on her for no reason, she didn''t understand.


    The people in the village are just rumors, but no one dares to come to make irresponsible remarks. It was a small matter that they lost a few chickens. If Xiang Jie stopped providing them with technical support, the loss would be huge.


    However, there will still be talks about this, and this matter has spread to the ears of Party Secretary Lao Xiang.


    In the evening, after dinner, Mr. Xiang carried a big pipe to the branch secretary, wandering around the village, and finally arrived at Xiang Jie''s house.


    First walked to the mushroom room, watching the second child is busy harvesting the mushrooms, he took a look and went to the main house.


    "Four uncles, eldest sister and fourth uncles are here." The little girl was playing with squirrels there, and there was a bottle next to her, which contained the four-legged snake she caught with the fifth brother on the mountain today.


    Xiang Jie came out of the room and saw Fourth Uncle''s gaze rested on the four-legged snake in the bottle, and he was holding on to his purpose.


    "You heard the rumors in the village."


    "I heard it." Xiang Jie didn''t hide it. If she hadn''t heard of it, the old secretary would not believe it.


    The person on the other side sighed. There was too much transmission in the village and the influence was not good. I haven''t caught this thing recently. Now there are not so many people who come to buy pills. Let''s talk about it after the limelight.


    Xiang Jie knew that Secretary Lao Xiang was out of the perspective of protecting herself, so she said this. But the rumors are simply unheardable.


    She remembered that she was now catching typical feudal superstitions. If Deputy Magistrate He knew that Lao Xiang was still partial to these things, she didn''t know what she would think.


    The party secretary was taken aback for a moment, how could this stinky girl say such a thing.


    "I''m doing it for your own good, the girl''s family, why don''t you care about anything." Lao Xiang tapped the pipe oil and pointed to the tip of Xiang Jie''s nose, "You and Zhou Gang are not married yet. What happened, do you still expect to marry someone?"


    But he knew how to speak well. He had seen people for so many years, but he didn''t see where Xiang Jie''s courage was stolen from.


    Knowing that he was just pretending to be angry, Xiang Jie pulled him down with a smile, and brought a cup of boiled mountain spring water to make tea.


    "Sixth Uncle, let''s do it, I think we need to investigate it carefully. It''s not for me, it''s for you."


    As soon as Xiang Jie rolled her eyes, she yelled sweetly to the Fourth Uncle, and the party secretary knew that it must be okay.


    Investigate well, how do you investigate. And I don¡¯t know where this matter came from, even if it¡¯s an investigation, it¡¯s no clue.


    He doesn''t need to worry about this matter. Xiang Jie said that he had a way. Since it was passed on by someone, there must be an instigator.


    Follow the vine and feel the melon, you can always find it.


    "I said you girl, it''s enough, but don''t really go wrong."


    Lao Xiang finished his instructions and left. He thought about it, if he really did what Xiangjie said, and found the instigator, maybe he could actually make a note on the commune.


    He was getting older, and he didn''t want to toss about it anymore, so he waited steadily until he retired. But I didn''t expect the girl Xiang Jie from my family to be successful. Xingfu Village is no longer a poor village before, and even Secretary He has followed.


    Before he went to the commune, it was only because of his relationship with Secretary He that everyone looked at him. But now it''s different. As long as he goes to the commune, all those people rush to talk to him.


    Others say that those who are coming to learn how to get rich have a bright face.


    If this happens, he will be the first to catch the typical, and he will definitely be praised.


    Unexpectedly, this was stable for a lifetime, and when I was about to retire, I still felt like it was going to be in full swing.


    After Xiang Jie waited for the fourth uncle to leave, she called the fifth and fourth children over. There are dozens of white rabbit toffee on the table.


    "Let your classmates and friends go home and ask, from whom did you hear the news. Try to be as careful as possible, and then you report the list of personnel to me."


    If you want to quickly know where the source is, this method works best. Although the efficiency is not so high, she doesn''t care, as long as it can solve the problem.


    Give each child a candy, although it is just after the new year, even if you can afford to eat the white rabbit toffee, you can''t buy it. When the children see toffee, they will definitely be willing to help.


    When the final list is compiled, you will know where the introduction came from.


    Go directly to ask that person, and the instructions behind the scenes are clear at a glance.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 160： Discrimination from the goddess

    Zhou Gang was lying on the sofa, enjoying Xiang Jie''s shave. There are only two of them in the family, and Zhou Gang is not afraid of being seen by his younger siblings.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t know when his younger brothers and sisters will go out to investigate and when there will be a result. However, this matter is indeed a good opportunity to help the party secretary to win the recognition of the commune again.


    If it weren''t for the first month of the first lunar month, and Zhou Gang visited Deputy County Magistrate He''s house, he wouldn''t know that he was currently arresting typical feudal superstitions.


    In such a village, not to mention that every household secretly believes, but there must be some people doing small tricks in private.


    If her plan succeeded this time, she would naturally be able to follow suit. The old secretary to the party will be able to complete the tasks assigned by the leaders above.


    Zhou Gang closed his eyes, his nose filled with the smell that belonged to her. He had also heard about the village affairs recently, but he was somewhat helpless.


    Da Bai said that someone must be jealous that Xiangjie''s life is getting better and better, and that''s the nonsense.


    In order to slander her reputation, so that people in the village no longer believe in her.


    After thinking about it, the one who hates Xiang Jie most is her uncle''s family. But the people in their family shouldn''t have any brains to make up such a lie and let the whole village spread it out.


    Xiang Jie also thought about her eldest mother''s family, but then she denied it. Lin Yuzhi has any moths, she will definitely point to her nose and curse. On this point, Lin Yuzhi was a little magnanimous.


    The first month is out, and the taste of the year is getting weaker and weaker. Everyone is busy for life.


    "I have seen a few people from the countryside these days. There are capable and hardworking people who plan to hire. There is a large demand from the mineral company. It is still a bit difficult to rely on these few people in our village."


    He is watching a four-wheeler these days, and wants Xiang Jie to help the staff.


    Increasing the number of people digging antimony ore, Xiang Jie has no objection. It''s just that once the scale is expanded, the resettlement and logistical work of those workers must be guaranteed.


    It is impossible for a foreigner to go home every day, and housing is the first problem to be solved.


    They live on the mountain, so naturally they also need to solve the problem of eating. Thinking about it this way, Zhou Gang still needs to arrange a lot of things.


    "Don''t tell me, I never thought about this issue. When I met them, I forgot to mention accommodation and meals."


    Xiang Jie is right, it is impossible for a foreigner to go home every day. Living in the mine makes it easier to do anything.


    The problem of eating is easy to solve, but what about the accommodation?


    "You can ask if there is anyone who can build a house on the commune. Now that a vacant lot has been excavated, the house will be built there temporarily."


    The weather is getting warmer and warmer, and it doesn¡¯t cost much to build a house, just let the workers live there.


    She can help buy some iron frame beds with bunk beds, which can also save some space.


    As for the meal, let Zhou Gang ask if any family members can come out to work, and the salary can be negotiated face-to-face.


    Although Zhou Gang''s thoughts are delicate, but Xiang Jie is not so thorough after all.


    I wrote down everything Xiang Jie said just now. When I arrive at the mine tomorrow, I will be the first one to solve the problem of accommodation.


    He opened his eyes and faced Xiang Jie and wiped his chin with a towel. They put their arms around her neck and they looked at each other.


    Xiang Jie was standing on top of Zhou Gang''s head and shaved him, but she didn''t know what happened, and finally fell into his arms. There are also... disheveled clothes.


    This sofa should not be taken out of the space, it seems to be convenient for Zhou Gang every time.


    Blushing, his head buried in his chest. Suddenly hearing movement outside, Xiang Jie hurriedly got up, packed his clothes, and pushed him to take a shower.


    The younger brothers and sisters have not been busy this morning, and finally have some news. But before they concluded who it was, everyone ran back to report to Xiangjie.


    The fourth child was holding a piece of paper in his hand, which said that the children had found news when they went home.


    In this village, the source of the news mostly came from Fat Aunt¡¯s booth. Those who have been rumored for the second time are also people who have been in contact with people who left after Fat Aunt''s chat.


    Xiang Jie was very happy to see that the fourth child not only had good grades, but also had good logical thinking.


    The whole family gathered around the table with a piece of white paper on it, and now the names of many people were densely written.


    In the end, the ones that appeared most frequently had one thing in common, that is, they were all in Fat Auntie¡¯s booth and chatted.


    This is easy to handle, and the rest is left to Xiang Jie.


    Let the fourth child rest for a while, cook the rice first, and head straight to the fat aunt¡¯s booth with a hoe.


    To say that this fat aunt has been proud recently, I heard that Xiang Jie''s family has stumbled. Recently, there are not many people who go to her home to buy medicine. Mushrooms are making money, but before the first month, I saw a lot of incubators thrown out by their home.


    The mushrooms in the incubator looked dead at first glance, which meant that God didn''t always look after their home.


    It seems that the good luck of repairing the toilet is over now.


    Most importantly, she heard a big secret. Xiang Jie''s family offended the gods, and the days after that would definitely not be better.


    That''s right, Xiang Jie has made some money, so he doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich, and now he is about to suffer retribution.


    Although the retribution has not yet landed on Xiangjie¡¯s house, the village has already begun to suffer, and the day when it¡¯s Xiangjie¡¯s turn is not far away.


    ...


    "Fat aunt, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Xiang Jie put the **** in front of the fat aunt, and the big man suddenly shook his body. It is said that not talking about people during the day and not talking about ghosts at night, it really works.


    The flesh on the fat aunt''s face twitched a little unnaturally, and squatted to ask Xiang Jie what she wanted to do.


    During the New Year this year, the Xiang Jie''s family really took care of their business, but that doesn''t mean that if there is a chance to rumors about Xiang Jie''s family, the fat aunt will shut up and say nothing.


    "I''m fine. I just want to know who told you that I caught the four-legged snake and offended the gods."


    Xiang Jie is full of momentum, even if the person on the other side is twice as big as her, she is not timid at all.


    On the contrary, he was a fat aunt who was a big five and three thick, a little shy and afraid to look directly at the person in front of him.


    At first the fat aunt didn''t say anything, she just didn''t know when she opened her mouth. But Xiang Jie raised her hoe, and she said everything before she touched her stupid son.


    This rumor turned out to be a goddess. To say that this goddess is also doing her duty, she hopes that something will happen in the village, she has a chance to find a gimmick to find a business for herself.


    But in her impression, there is no such person in Xingfu Village.


    "It''s the God-wife Huang from Huangjiapu next door." The fat aunt hugged her son tightly. As long as she doesn''t hurt her child, Xiang Jie will say whatever she wants to know.


    Goddess Huang, from the village next door, is a bit interesting.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 161： recording

    When Xiang Jie came back, she told her younger brother and sister that the fourth child suddenly remembered what her classmate said. When the little girl slipped from the hillside, her classmates said if they bumped into that thing, ask the goddess in the neighboring village to show it. Maybe it was the yellow goddess.


    But what the fourth child didn''t understand was why the goddess wanted to target their family.


    On this point, Xiang Jie is also not clear. If they are all in the village, there may be some interests involved, but they can understand what is not targeted.


    But it''s an outside village, and the family has never had any contact with them, so it''s impossible to slander them for no reason.


    The second child guessed whether it was Song Guangyi''s family. Seeing that the eldest sister could not be married, he was embarrassed by the public resignation and asked the goddess to curse their home, or let the goddess slander their home.


    This is indeed a reason for the past, Xiang Jie thought, let someone go to inquire about the situation.


    For those with quick brain response and flexible minds, the best candidate is of course the third child, but the latter does not want to participate in this matter at all. The youngest man''s mind was all in the beginning of school, and he went to Yang Jianyi to bring all the purchased goods to the school, and then made a lot of money.


    Recently, it has been a lot quieter. If you are willing to work, you can stretch out your hands to do some work.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t count on the third child, so she could only find another way.


    "I''ll go, I guess that person doesn''t know me either." Zhou Gang volunteered.


    He has nothing to do with the Xiang family now, although they often come and go, but this is only known to the people in the village.


    People in the outer village, it is estimated that no one knows such details.


    And the people he hired happened to be from Huangjiapu, so he took the opportunity to go and see if any family members could go to the mine to help with cooking.


    "Okay, I''ll bring you something."


    Zhou Gang was indeed a suitable candidate, and Xiang Jie took out a Walkman from his schoolbag.


    Don''t look at this thing as small, but it has a very good use. Put a blank tape in it and you can record it.


    Xiang Jie told Zhou Gang how to use it. It happened to be placed in the pocket of his coat when he entered. When the goddess spoke, he could record the whole process.


    "If there is any danger, run as soon as possible, nothing else matters."


    This time I was going to test and see why God Po Huang targeted their home. If she didn''t have a chance to get close to God Po Huang, she would think of other ways.


    As soon as Zhou received the task, he took his things and rode his motorcycle to Huangjiapu.


    The noise of the motorcycle is very loud, and it is the first time that Huangjiapu has this novelty coming in.


    Many children come out from home to find out. Then he followed Zhou Gang''s motorcycle, surrounded by him.


    After asking about Huang Sanjie''s home, Zhou Gang went to see if they could start work in the mine tomorrow.


    He just arrived at the door of Huang Sanjie''s house, but he watched a tender and tender girl come out from inside.


    Huang Xiaoyu also heard the movement in the village, and tried to find out what was going on, only to find that the person had actually appeared at his door.


    And the man riding a motorcycle was full of charm, reaching the depths of her heart.


    Huang Xiaoyu stood there just like that, staring straight at Zhou Gang with big Shui Lingling eyes.


    He isn''t the most handsome, but he exudes the atmosphere of an exclusive man.


    Suddenly, she confused her mind, and even forgot the shyness of seeing strangers.


    "Is Uncle Huang Sanjie at home?"


    Zhou Gang just glanced at the little girl, she was pretty good, but a little annoying.


    "Look, look for my father, he''s inside." Huang Xiaoyu hurriedly pulled his clothes and pointed to the inside of the room.


    This man, it''s no wonder that her father was looking for her. Looking at the motorcycle is not cheap, his family must be rich.


    Coupled with the fact that she is also very much in love with her, she has unilaterally agreed with this marriage.


    Following Zhou Gang shyly, her pace was a little flustered, and she almost ran into Zhou Gang''s sturdy back, which made her feel swaying again.


    Zhou Gang said a few words and explained the time to go to the mine tomorrow, as well as the manpower to bring, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    When I was leaving, I asked if there are any relatives who can cook. They have to live in the mine, and the problem of eating also needs to be solved.


    As for wages, 15 yuan a month, he is responsible for buying vegetables.


    As soon as Huang Sanjie was about to say that there was no suitable candidate, he heard his daughter directly agree. "I can cook, it''s delicious. Isn''t it Dad?"


    Zhou Gang glanced at Huang Xiaoyu, who was thin and tender. "Can you cook meals for more than a dozen people in the mine? The wages are okay."


    Huang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to look directly into Zhou Gang''s eyes and lowered his head, but just listening to his voice made his heart throb again. Nodded and said yes, just because her father was also in the mine, it would be easier to take care of.


    Now that the conditions were met, Zhou Gang didn''t have much to say. Asked the location of Huang Shenpo''s house, and passed by on a motorcycle.


    But what irritated Zhou Gang was that the other party didn''t let him in at all.


    It was said that he was too close to Xiang Jie, and he had to bear the consequences of offending the gods.


    Zhou Gang almost broke in, thinking of what Xiang Jie had said, so he could only come back and explain to Xiang Jie.


    The family sat together again, thinking about how to get news from the goddess.


    Recording is possible, but even the goddess cannot be seen, so this recorder has no room to play.


    "I will go there myself tomorrow."


    Since it was aimed at their family, she, the boss, couldn''t sit still.


    If Zhou Gang was not allowed in, it must be because the other party thought that there was no way to fight against a big man.


    She went, she would definitely let in. As long as he enters the door, he will know what Huang''s idea is.


    No way.


    No way.


    The second child and Zhou Gang rejected the plan at the same time. Xiang Jie couldn''t go there alone, if there was any danger, it would be troublesome.


    But the people in the village cannot be gullible, and apart from the third child in the family, there is no one who can come in handy.


    The second child is a little guilty, he is a big man, this kind of thing should have been upheld by him first. But he also knows his weakness, his brain is not bright, and his reaction is not fast.


    If you encounter something, you might even leak your mouth, and it will break the eldest sister''s business.


    "Or I will go."


    Seeing the eldest sister frowning, the second brother was also unhappy, so he volunteered to make a breakthrough.


    Anyway, his legs and feet are fast, if something goes wrong, grease the soles of his feet and run out quickly.


    Hearing Zhou Gang said that the goddess Huang had already reached the age, and she would definitely not be able to catch him as a child.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. I can''t rest assured if you go."


    Xiang Jie didn''t want the fifth child to take a risk, so she should consider the long-term plan.


    "Sister, there is no suitable person except me. Don''t worry, the rabbits on the mountain don''t run as fast as me."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 162： mission completed

    Xiang Jie thought about asking the fifth child to record for a few days, and the party secretary came over to ask her about the results of the investigation. Xiang Jie hadn¡¯t let the fifth go.


    It was Zhou Gang, saying that he was waiting for the fifth child near Huang Shenpo''s house. If he doesn''t come out for more than ten minutes, he just rushes in.


    The blue sky and white sun, no matter how courage the Huang Shenpo''s family is, he dare not really do anything to the fifth child.


    Zhou Gang promised in March that he would take care of the elder for five weeks, and then Xiang Jie let them go to Huangjiapu.


    Ever since they went out, Xiang Jie has been frightened, thinking about the results of the old fifth being caught.


    But the fifth child is a lot easier. If you have the opportunity to ride a motorcycle, that''s the most prestigious one.


    Wearing a big helmet, turning off the goggles, listening to the wind roaring by outside, it is really exciting.


    "Brother Zhou, this motorcycle is really good. You will take me for a drive when you go to the county seat."


    Lao Wu yelled vigorously, but Zhou Gang in front of him still heard only a few words.


    "That''s the house of Goddess Huang. Go in and be careful, and run out if you feel something is wrong." Zhou Gang pointed to the house with a big willow tree in front of the door not far away.


    The old fifth touched the portable player in his pocket. The eldest sister said that the portable player can record for more than an hour. Before he went inside, she had already pressed the record button.


    The yellow goddess was sitting cross-legged at home, the big yellow futon was facing the door, she was dressed in colorful clothes, and there was a hat with pheasant feathers on her head.


    There are scented candles everywhere in the house, and talisman paper is everywhere. Rattle the bell, look at the demon mirror, and tie the celestial ropes at hand.


    He put his hands on his knees, squinted his eyes, and his mouth was vigorous.


    She had heard that Xiang Jie''s fifth brother had already arrived. At this moment, he was sitting at home waiting for this little guy to come.


    The wrinkles on his face show that this owner must have experienced a lot of wind and frost.


    The old fifth stepped into this gate and regretted it, but it was still a bit gloomy in it.


    He looked back at Zhou Gang who was not far away, and cheered himself up, for what he was afraid of, this old woman couldn''t catch up with him if she ran on her thigh if something happened.


    "You, you are the goddess Huang?"


    As soon as Old Wu spoke, the person opposite made a silent gesture.


    Mimi said something coaxingly in her mouth, her eyes were always tightly closed. The atmosphere was so tense that the fifth child swallowed, and he felt that the voice was loud and deafening.


    Suddenly, God Po Huang''s thoughts came to an abrupt end, and all she went on to say were things related to the fifth child.


    Why do parents get divorced? Come on with six sisters. They don¡¯t get good grades in school, and they love to fight. Even he likes to listen to storytelling and Cheng Yaojin''s things, God Po Huang knows clearly.


    Those eyes seemed to be able to see the bottom of his heart.


    If the fifth child was still skeptical before, he would have been convinced by this time.


    He even forgot the purpose of his coming, just stood there, listening to the words of God Po Huang.


    "If you want to get ahead, you have to leave that home as soon as possible. Now it is no longer a home that can protect you. You have offended the gods, and the punishment that comes down to your sins will be unbearable for your whole family, and it will be unlucky."


    The last scream was a little hoarse, and the old fifth had goose bumps all over his body.


    By the time the goddess finished her babbling, the old fifth was already standing there dumbfounded, his head no longer thinking about anything.


    The only thought is that God Po Huang is too supernatural, even more powerful than Cheng Yaojin, who he likes.


    Zhou Gang stood outside, looking at the distance between the old fifth and the goddess, but he didn''t move.


    He looked at his watch, and after another three minutes, the fifth child was still silent, so he went in and took the person away.


    The fifth old man suddenly recovered, why did he believe in the nonsense of the goddess. The teacher said, these things are the Four Olds, which is absolutely unbelievable.


    Sure enough, the teacher''s education still has some effect.


    The old fifth''s head finally turned again, seemingly calm, but in fact he already had a plan in his heart.


    Slowly approaching the goddess, entering the room, a pungent scent of incense sticks rushing over her face.


    After he entered the house, he realized that there was only the goddess inside. I found a slightly brighter place, saw a table and a chair in the room, and sat directly on it.


    "Four-legged snakes are used to make medicine, to cure diseases and save people. Why should the gods punish our family?"


    The old five spoke here, his eyes staring straight at the movements of God Po Huang. While she was not paying attention, she pressed a matchbox-sized object directly under the table.


    Zhou Gang only breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him coming out. Riding a motorcycle and hurried back without looking back.


    "How about it, are you okay."


    Xiang Jie looked at the bad face of Lao Wu, and pulled him to sit down. Passed him a piece of the cut watermelon, and gave Zhou Gang another piece.


    Everyone in the room was staring at Zhou Gang and the old fifth who came back. I don''t know what''s going on with God Po Huang, why it took so long to come back.


    "You don''t know, this Huang goddess is too powerful."


    Lao Wuzhen didn''t want to promote feudal superstition. But he didn''t understand, where did the magical powers of the yellow goddess come from.


    He even knows that he likes to listen to storytelling and Cheng Yaojin. This is kind of amazing.


    He said that he was a little fascinated at first, as if he had been seduced by Goddess Huang. I almost really had the idea to leave this home.

 Chapter 163： Typical of feudal superstition

    "Is this true?"


    Party Secretary Lao Xiang was still a little bit disbelief, this Huang Divine Woman should have such courage.


    Use this method to defraud the hard-earned money of the villagers? That''s no wonder their village will rumors those bad remarks against Xiang Jie.


    "Yes, after two days I get the evidence, you can go to the commune to expose her crime."


    Xiang Jie had already exposed the man''s tricks, but the leaders of the commune would naturally not listen to her words, and they still wanted to save them.


    The party secretary Lao Xiang said that as long as this matter is done, his status in the commune will be elevated in the future, and he will definitely not forget Xiang Jie.


    "Look at what you said, it seems that I have to investigate clearly for this. I am the victim."


    Xiang Jie has been waiting these days, waiting for an event to spread in the village.


    In the tape recorder that the old fifth brought back, there was something that the goddess Huang said to get him out of the house.


    Although the fifth child did not respond at the time, it can be said that Goddess Huang wanted to discredit their family, she would definitely not miss such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, God Po Huang has moved, and it is time for Xiang Jie to close the net.


    The chickens in the village are still being lost, and the remarks about Xiang Jie catching too many four-legged snakes are naturally flying all over the sky.


    However, the person concerned does not seem to care at all. All day long in the mushroom room, or just settle accounts. The family is still the best of gold, every day the second child will push the bicycle to the county seat, and there will be nothing in the bamboo basket when he comes back at night.


    Those villagers who had lost a few, and those who did not purchase Xiangjie''s mushroom technology, the loss was already very large for them. I''ve been waiting for the gods to condemn him to Xiangjie''s house, but who would have thought that there is nothing happening now.


    Could it be that the gods are also looking for opportunities, or the New Year holidays have not yet finished.


    A few days have passed since this day, and the second child is a little uncomfortable. Today, when he came back from the county seat, he heard something that some people even said that the fifth child is going to be separated from the whole family.


    In order not to be condemned by the gods, but also to believe in God Po Huang sincerely.


    If you want to talk about the previous rumors, just listen to them, but now they are all named directly, even if you don''t want to care, you can''t just ignore it.


    "Fifth, go to the god-in-law''s house tomorrow and bring me things back. If she asks, you are afraid of condemning you. Come and make peace of mind."


    With the order, the fifth child is excited. For one thing, you can make Zhou Gang''s motorcycle again, and secondly, the crimes of God Po Huang will be revealed soon.


    The princess Huang saw the expectant arrival, and her face became more crowded.


    "From then on, you will be by my side to ensure that you will die safely."


    The old five pretended to be convincing, and took advantage of the opportunity to buckle out the wiretap from under the table.


    The excuse was to go home and get something, so he left with Zhou Gang.


    Xiang Jie turned on the eavesdropper and started playing the content inside.


    The truth that has always made the old fifth a little afraid, turned out to be exactly as Xiang Jie said.


    Xiang Jie had listened to all the content, and it was dawn. This is still playing fast forward. She has already re-enacted the key content with tapes.


    The rest is to be handed over to Party Secretary Lao Xiang.


    Xiang Jie went to the village branch in the morning, and the old branch secretary saw her full of excitement, knowing that it would definitely be done.


    Holding a palm-sized tape, the party secretary was a little unclear. This is the so-called evidence? What a tape can prove.


    As the contents flowed out, Lao Xiang''s Party Secretary had a smile of admiration on his face. There is a way for this girl.


    It turned out that Huang Shenpo had received several patients with rheumatic bone pain before. Those patients have been tortured by illness for many years.


    I searched for a lot of remedies and visited a lot of doctors, but in the end there was no good treatment result.


    In the end, she could only ask for help to God Po Huang. Under the pretense that they had done a lot of evil in their previous life, the goddess asked them to collect money many times. Finally, she said that if the curse was to be released, she had to go to her on the fifteenth day of the new year to worship.


    When the opportunity arrives, the curse will naturally be broken. But whoever wants to give up halfway, the curse will definitely be more serious.


    Those people have no choice but to worship in the past on time and on time. I spent a lot of money, I thought it was a sin in my previous life, and I paid it back in this life.


    But then I heard that the Xiang family in Xingfu Village had given a miraculous medicine. Those people who had the courage came over and bought it.


    Going back and trying it, it turned out to be really bright. At this time, everyone knew that the goddess Huang was a sly stick who deceived people''s money.


    Once those people went to the trouble of God Po Huang and almost demolished her house.


    Goddess Huang couldn''t get any benefit from those people, so she put the blame on Xiang Jie.


    He started to think of ways to find Xiang Jie''s troubles. It happened that Xingfu Village had lost chickens, and there was more than one family, so God Po Huang was given a chance to be honest.


    As for the information she knows about the fifth child and the origins of many people''s information, this tape is also clearly recorded.


    God Po Huang has loyal followers in many villages. With these eyeliners, she collected a lot of information. Especially when someone has encountered something bad, she knows nothing better.


    Then let people knock on the side, telling those people to come to Huang God to solve the problem.


    Although it may not work every time, there are always things that can''t be helped, only dead horses can be used as horse doctors to find Huang Shenpo.


    "For the sake of money, my heart is really vicious." Mr. Xiang held the tape and looked at the things in Xiang Jie''s hands.


    He wanted to go to the commune, but he didn''t understand it. If the Commune also doesn''t understand, wouldn''t they all be caught blind.


    "Girl, you are tired and go to the commune. The current secretary is Yang Jianjun. You used to say that you were here."


    I''m getting older, and I don''t understand many new things. If it were someone else, the party secretary would certainly not give this credit to others, but Xiang Jie was different, this girl was not an ordinary person, and she would have been blind to what he was fancy.


    Sure enough, after Lao Xiang asked the secretary to go with her, Xiang Jie strongly asked the secretary to go with him.


    "I''m a maotou young man, who knows me. You have to come forward and leave the recording to me, and the rest have to rely on you."


    Now that Xiang Jie was talking about it, the secretary of the old Xiang naturally stopped turning down.


    The two arrived at the commune that same day and broadcast the contents of the tape to Secretary Yang.


    "There is such a trick to bluff and deceive. The old secretary, fortunately, you expose the report, but it reduces the loss of many people."


    Yang Jianjun sent someone to invite God Po Huang to conduct ideological education.


    It just so happens that the county is rectifying and engaging in feudal superstition fraud, which is a very good example.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 164： Chicken Thief Caught

    The person who spread the rumors resolved it, but what made Lao Xiang¡¯s party secretary guilty was that his original intention was not to stop the rumors, but to know the reason for the loss of chickens in the village.


    With his pipe in his mouth, he went to Xiang Jie''s house again.


    It has been several days since the matter of the goddess, but this chicken is still lost.


    Many people have already found the village branch and want him to find a way to solve the problem.


    Although some people still said that it was because Xiang Jie had caught too many four-legged snakes, the party secretary also explained to them that the commune was a model, and who was propagating the Four Old Thoughts was also taken to education.


    But there is no way. The villagers want to put more eggs on raising chickens, and then go to the county town to exchange money. It''s better now. Few eggs are laid, and there are no more chickens.


    "This matter is out of my control."


    Xiang Jie ridiculed, thinking about how to help Fourth Uncle solve this matter.


    "You girl, I''m still saying good things about you, the deputy county magistrate He." Lao Xiang told the party secretary that she didn''t help, so he took a couple of mouthfuls of the pipe.


    It''s okay to help, but after a while, the village''s fish pond contracting rights came down, and she had to be the first to go to the village to choose.


    Just know, this girl must be holding back something. It turned out that I wanted to contract fish ponds.


    Xiang Jie''s head is full of inspiration, but he just heard a hint at the commune, and after returning, he thought about it so much.


    She even guessed that the village department wanted to delegate the right to contract for fish ponds.


    "Okay, but what do you want the fish pond to do. Your fifth child can touch a few pieces in the pond, and it will be enough for your whole family to eat several meals."


    Raising fish is not a leisurely job. Xiangjie''s family now has only her and her second child as labor. The rest of the people are still studying and have to take care of the sixth.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t need to worry about these things, she can figure it out by herself. As long as the time comes, don''t forget today''s promise.


    It seems that this girl already has a solution in her heart. The party secretary was a little annoyed, so he rushed to find her, and it really wasn''t economical.


    But being able to solve the problem of throwing chickens in the village is considered a big worry in his heart.


    "Four uncle, do you know who has the best dog nose in the village?"


    Secretary Lao Xiang was regretting why he had listened to Xiang Jie''s words, when he was suddenly asked, he directly asked how he knew about dogs.


    Xiang Jie held the bamboo mat and laughed, and the old man was still angry. But this dog is the key. If it doesn''t, it will be a bit difficult to catch the chicken thieves.


    "What do you want a dog for, there is one in my house. It jumps up and down all day, especially in the last night, and it''s always restless."


    Aunt Wang didn''t know what was going on. The dog used to be very quiet, but it barked at night these days. The other dogs in the village are fine, but their barking is the worst.


    Xiang Jie said a few words to the party secretary, and went to Aunt Wang''s house in the evening and led the dog out.


    No one knew what medicine they were selling to Jie Hulu. Zhou Gang followed her behind her ass, for fear of Xiang Jie''s mistake.


    As night fell, every household in the village was fitted with incandescent lamps, but it was not so dim.


    Only today, Xiangjie specifically instructed everyone to turn off the lights early. Try not to go out at night until she catches the chicken thief.


    Lao Xiang Zhishu''s legs were not flexible, and he could only stay in the village, watching Xiang Jie clutching the dog aside. But the dog didn''t eat well on weekdays, and was hungry for a day by Xiang Jie today.


    Now, it looks like something that everyone can eat.


    As the night darkened, the people in the village fell asleep. Except for these people in the village, it is estimated that there are no people who have been watching the movement outside.


    This is the hard work of the people''s public servants. Others have fallen asleep, and the party secretary has to watch Xiang Jie''s series of unexplained actions here.


    Suddenly, the dog held by Xiang Jie barked and broke free from Xiang Jie''s traction.


    Zhou Gang wanted to chase it out, and Xiang Jie asked him to wait for a while. After the dog ran for more than ten meters, they took the flashlight and chased in the direction the dog was running.


    After a while, I heard a cry. It seemed that there was a wailing of a chicken, and a squeak of something, the dog was quiet.


    "This is not Aunt Wang''s neighbor''s house." Zhou Gang looked at the house.


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s movement, the people in the room turned on the lights.


    When I first left the house, I was taken aback. A big dog was lying in the chicken coop. This family swears, it turns out that Aunt Wang¡¯s dog is the one who has been stealing chickens.


    Look, I''ve seen this with my own eyes, but I still don''t understand what''s going on. This dog was really wronged.


    Party secretary Lao Xiang followed afterwards, and everyone around heard movement, and they all came over one after another.


    Aunt Wang watched her dog lying on the ground, still biting something in her mouth, oops, pointed at the thing and covered her mouth.


    "It''s this yellow leather."


    I don''t know who said it, so everyone can see it clearly. The moonlight was not bright, and the lights in the room did not illuminate the situation in front of him.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie¡¯s flashlights don¡¯t have much power either. What everyone sees is the dog pressing the chicken.


    But when you look closely, you can see that the dog is biting a yellow leather, and the yellow leather is holding a chicken.


    "Aunt Wang, let the dog go."


    Everyone heard that the culprit should be let go, and they clamored to disagree. I need to find a stick to kill that yellow leather.


    Xiang Jie looked at the secretary of the old Xiang, Huang Pizi was indeed wrong to harm the chicken, but it was also a life anyway. If it weren''t forced to do so, it couldn''t come out and take risks.


    It is estimated that there is nothing to eat on the mountain, so I went down to catch the chicken.


    "This brute was frightened by the dog, so he wouldn''t dare to come. Let the dog loose."


    As for the chickens lost by each family, I told the party secretary that in the future, the village party branch would help to make up for it. The big guy listened to the party secretary''s words and then gave up.


    Zhou Gang admired her, so he thought of letting the dog catch the chicken thief.


    Xiang Jie said proudly, she is smart. I was thinking of letting the dogs wander around the village, in case I was lucky enough to catch the chicken thief.


    But Aunt Wang said that her dog barked fiercely recently, which means that the dog must have heard something.


    Her home is close to the foot of the mountain. If someone comes to steal chickens, they must walk in from the entrance of the village and cannot come down from the mountain. So she guessed, maybe something came out looking for food and just slipped past Aunt Wang''s house, the dog would bark.


    "Then how do you know that a dog can catch a yellow leather."


    She didn''t know if she could catch it, what she knew was that the dog would not swallow this breath easily. The yellow leather goes under his eyelids every day, and today I finally have a chance to catch the yellow leather. The dog is still hungry for a day and can''t chase it desperately.


    But it''s not easy to think of that yellow skin. Just like people, they are all for the sake of eating. She also showed kindness and let people let go.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 165： The tender girl goes to the mine

    It is strange to say that since the last time the big dog caught the yellow leather, the village has indeed not lost any more chickens.


    There was a bit of resentment before Xiang Jie let the party secretary Huang Pizi go away like this, and now she doesn''t say anything anymore. Besides, the village branch has already figured out a way to make up for their losses.


    Xiang Jie didn''t go out either, Zhou Gang told her all these things.


    Huang Sanjie and the others have already gone to the mine, and Zhou Gang also let people simply build a shed that can live in. Using the iron frame bed Xiang Jie gave him, eight people were arranged to live in it.


    This morning, he went to the mine to study how to expand the scale of the excavation.


    But when I saw the girl, I frowned and hid to the side.


    When Huang Xiaoyu came, it was for the convenience of making a meal for these workers. But this accommodation arrangement became a problem. Huang Xiaoyu is a girl after all, and the house is full of gentlemen.


    Even her father is inconvenient. Zhou Gang, who got him, could only let people build another small shed next to him, specifically for Huang Xiaoyu to live in.


    Fortunately, you can store some firewood, rice, oil and salt in it, which is not a waste.


    But he always felt that Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes had problems, otherwise, why would he look at him from time to time.


    "Brother Zhou, I made rice porridge and corn wowotou in the morning. Would you like to try it?"


    Huang Xiaoyu was asking Zhou Gang, but everything had already been taken. It happened that Zhou Gang hadn''t eaten either. He was sitting on a stool, and while eating, he told Huang Sanjie and the others about things that should be paid attention to when working in the mine.


    The most important thing is to pay attention to safety. When mining large rocks, try to avoid crowds.


    As for eating, he will not be too harsh. What the big guy wants to eat, he can buy when he comes back to the county seat, and he will bring it back to everyone.


    They have been working here for a long time, and Zhou Gang just asked them if they had anything to do.


    After dinner, Zhou Gang is going to ride a motorcycle to the county seat. Huang Xiaoyu said that she hadn''t been to the county seat yet, and if Zhou Gang was convenient, she would also like to go with him.


    Also recognize the way, in case you want to use her to buy vegetables in the future, it will be troublesome if you don''t know where the market is.


    When Zhou Gang thought about it, that was the reason. He took the people directly to the county seat.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s father was ridiculed by everyone. If he becomes the boss''s wife, then he won''t have to do the hard work and just sit at home and count the money.


    Huang Sanjie, who realized it later, realized that her daughter had agreed to come over to cook at first. It turned out that she had made such an idea. But if it can be done, of course he would be happy.


    Huang Xiaoyu is also working hard for this. Sitting on the back seat of Zhou Gang''s motorcycle, he began to scream in fright, and then put his arms around Zhou Gang''s waist tightly.


    Zhou Gang wanted to break her hand, but the motorbike had already started to drive, so it was not safe to drive with one hand.


    But on the way, Huang Xiaoyu took the opportunity to rub his back.


    Riding a motorcycle is to concentrate, and it is too dangerous for her to do so. Before getting on the highway, I stopped the car and said, "You go back, think about the county in the future, let your father take you there."


    Huang Xiaoyu was still immersed in the warmth of being able to get in touch with him up close, and even thought of the future.


    Unexpectedly, he actually threw her on the road like this.


    Regardless of Huang Xiaoyu''s grievances, Zhou Gang left.


    "So, you just threw a tender **** the road like this?" Although Xiang Jie was a little jealous, he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up when he heard Zhou Gang''s behavior.


    "Otherwise, she sits dishonestly in the back and always moves around. It''s dangerous for me to ride a motorcycle."


    It was the first time that she had been riding a motorcycle, but he knew how dangerous it was. Thinking about it now, I shouldn''t have promised to take her to the county seat.


    "Yes, it''s true. But the girl you are talking about, I''m afraid it''s a match for you."


    Xiang Jie analyzed Zhou Gang one by one. During this period, I couldn''t help but laugh several times.


    She was very happy. Zhou Gang was not interested in any woman except for himself wholeheartedly, and didn''t even want to pay much attention to it.


    "That''s not okay, I''m a person with a master, but I can''t worry about it. I will let her go home tomorrow."


    Zhou Gang didn''t want to talk about those useless. He hadn''t noticed it long ago, and if he had noticed it early, he couldn''t use Huang Xiaoyu.


    But now I''m going to let her go, what should I do about cooking. Zhou Gang was a little distressed, and looked at Xiang Jie as if asking for help.


    "Let''s use it for a few days. You refused to be so straightforward. She should retreat." Observe for a few more days. If it is safe to cook, keep it.


    If you think of any more minor actions, then expel and go home.


    In the evening, Xiang Jie sat at the desk after eating. Many people in the village have expanded the scale of mushroom cultivation.


    The money will naturally become more and more profitable. Fortunately, no one goes to the county town to sell mushrooms. Everyone is still one mind on this point.


    However, there are more and more mushrooms, and the saturation of the county will be higher and higher.


    When the market can''t digest so many mushrooms, the things in their hands can only be dried into dried mushrooms, or they are waiting to be thrown away.


    Look at the drawing of the building design that has been drawn near the end. Why didn''t we do it? How to broaden the sales scope of mushrooms.


    "Sister, school will start soon, can we go out to dig saplings and herbs now."


    The fourth child is holding this exercise. This is what the eldest sister gave to her today, let her not waste her studies.


    But now the goddess Huang has been taken away for education, and no one in the village makes irresponsible remarks about whether they can go out to dig saplings and herbs.


    She also wanted to take advantage of the time these few days, to change more white rabbits.


    "If you and the little girl can''t stay still, go for a walk. But be careful not to get hurt." Xiang Jie still has lingering fears about what happened last time.


    The current money at home is enough to spend, and the balance of the space mall really wants to increase, but the premise of everything is safety.


    "Don''t worry, eldest sister, I must take good care of the younger sister." The fourth child thought that there would be a white rabbit again soon, and his mood improved. The speed of doing exercises is much faster than before.


    After the father came back in the twelfth lunar month, the eldest sister did not let them go out to dig saplings. Then my father left, but there were a lot of rumors in the village. The eldest sister asked them to help turn the mushrooms at home.


    But it looked like school was about to start, and there was not much candy left in her hand. Yesterday, I asked my eldest sister to change a new schoolbag and want a new pair of shoes, textbooks and stationery, and I want a new set.


    Her grades are good, but she also likes people to surround her and say that her clothes are beautiful and her stationery is fashionable.


    "Eldest sister, have you heard that Brother Zhou has been in trouble at the mine." The second child ran back in a hurry, and the car couldn''t stand still, so he ran into the house.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 166： Passionate rival

    The second child ran into the house like burning buttocks and told the eldest sister the rumors he had just heard in the village.


    That''s a dry mouth, but why doesn''t the eldest sister react at all on her face?


    That involved Zhou Gang. There was a big girl who was like a flower and jade beside her. She said she was still tender and tender, her eyes were silky, and her willow waist was thin, and she spoke softly.


    It is also said that Zhou had just arrived, cooking for the workers in the mine. Almost all day together, more time than with his eldest sister.


    Some people in the village said that Zhou Gang had broken up with Xiang Jie. I haven''t watched the motorcycle stop at the gate of Xiangjie''s house recently.


    The second child had a few theories with the people in the village, but those people didn''t listen to his explanation at all. Only then hurriedly walked home, and asked the eldest sister to quickly talk to Big Brother Zhou.


    Xiang Jie asked Lao Si to spread the fire in the stove to both sides. The bottom of the pot was too hot and the egg cakes in this stall were easy to mash.


    The little girl leaned aside, her little nose was silenced, this yellow egg tasted really good.


    "Eldest sister, I will go to the fat aunt to exchange eggs tomorrow." The little girl likes to smell the eggs.


    Especially the yellow ones, it seems to make people appetite. It¡¯s best if you have tomatoes. You can stir fry them with eggs and make rice.


    Lao Wu also licked his tongue. What he was most greedy was the braised pork on the small stove.


    "Sister, why aren''t you in a hurry. Let me tell you..."


    "Okay, wash your hands and eat. He didn''t tell us everything about him before, why are you in a hurry." Looking at the often dumb cock, it is indeed a bit surprising that he is so flustered today.


    The second child washed his hands and circled Xiangjie twice. To be honest, but he must not tell the truth.


    I heard that the girl is still the flower of Huangjiapu''s commune, she must be pretty. Even if Big Brother Zhou didn''t have any interest in the beginning, it wouldn''t necessarily be true if he stayed together every day.


    Xiang Jie ridiculed that this second brother still knew what the long-term love was. But for a long time, Zhou Gang must have no such guts.


    I told my second child to eat quickly, and I have to collect a circle of mushrooms in the village tomorrow morning.


    The fifth child can''t wait to feast on it. This braised pork is really fragrant, especially the sauce of braised pork on the rice grains, leaving a fragrant fragrance on the lips and teeth.


    "Lao Huang, you see that your girl is very concerned about Boss Zhou. The dish was made separately at night, you are not chilling."


    The worker next to him took his chopsticks and pointed to Huang Xiaoyu who was still on the stove, preparing dinner for Zhou just now.


    It¡¯s the same for meals, and the gap is not even a little bit. Looking at the cabbage slices in their own rice bowls, if Huang Sanjie hadn''t eaten the same as them, it is estimated that these workers would not be making trouble.


    "Boss Zhou has an object. My girl thinks a lot. She is the boss, so she can''t eat the same as we eat." Youwowotou and cabbage slices are already a good meal.


    Huang Sanjie was happy in his heart, and he had already vaguely felt the excitement of being the boss Yue Zhang.


    Zhou Gang was checking the progress of mining ore today, wondering whether he could complete it on time when the ore was due to be handed in.


    By the end of this month, in March, the ore company will collect the ore by means of catty checking.


    Therefore, he had to think of a new way to pull the ore vehicle.


    I was standing there in a trance, and I smelled the delicious food by my side.


    Huang Xiaoyu tugged at his clothes, and the button on the neckline was unbuttoned. The sleeves rolled up for the convenience of cooking, the arms like jade lotus roots, white and soft, make people want to touch them.


    Huang Xiaoyu is very confident of her appearance, she is the flower of the commune, and how many boys usually find opportunities to be close to her.


    Now she is actively trying to get close to Zhou Gang. The so-called "women chasing men''s gauze", she has a winning ticket.


    Carrying the food, the voice was soft and waxy with a little hoarseness. "Brother Zhou, you can eat, it looks like it''s going to be dark, or I will check the accounts for you."


    Seeing Zhou Gang holding the ledger in his hand, Huang Xiaoyu wanted to reach out and take it.


    The person on the other side took the ledger directly. Only Xiang Jie was qualified to touch his account book.


    I didn''t even look at Huang Xiaoyu. "Tomorrow we will speed up the mining process. A cart will come to pull the ore once in two days. At least two or three tons of ore will be required."


    Zhou Gang confessed a few words to the people who were eating, then turned around and pushed the motorcycle down the road.


    When Huang Xiaoyu saw the food she had cooked so hard, Zhou Gang didn''t even look at it, full of frustration. Putting down the food, just chasing Zhou Gang directly.


    "Big Brother Zhou, do you dislike the food that I cook is not good? Or I did not cook well enough, which makes you unhappy."


    That pear flower brings rain, I see pity and grievances, and it makes people feel a sense of protection.


    And Zhou Gang... "The ledger got oily when you touched it just now. Don''t touch my ledger casually in the future."


    Zhou Gang had already left with the sound of a motorcycle engine.


    Zhou Gang thought that his refusal was obvious enough, but Huang Xiaoyu was like a dog-skin plaster, so she put it on her body when she saw him.


    Regardless of whether there are people or no one, he will serve tea and water, eat and drink, ask him if he is tired, and ask him if he is hot.


    In the past few days, Zhou Gang has tried to avoid her and went to the mine when she was cooking, but he still couldn''t avoid this person and post.


    "Brother Zhou, I made vegetable porridge for you to try. I think you are very angry recently, this is specially made for you."


    Huang Xiaoyu cleaned up the table and chopsticks at noon, and put a small pot of vegetable porridge beside Zhou Gang.


    He had deliberately avoided himself these days, she knew it in her heart. But the more this happened, the more she felt that this man must be interesting to herself. Otherwise, just refuse it, why bother to be so ambiguous.


    Putting down the porridge, the whole person squatted nicely beside Zhou Gang. Use a soft and clean index finger to gently massage Zhou Gang''s calf.


    As soon as the finger touched Zhou Gang''s skin, Zhou Gang stood up after rubbing it.


    Looking suspiciously at the people who suddenly appeared next to her, why did she come again.


    "Big Brother Zhou, I know it¡¯s bad for me to do this, but I want to be nice to you. It hurts me to see you working so hard, and you can¡¯t eat well and don¡¯t wear warm clothes. Since my father works with you, then we are also It¡¯s a family, don¡¯t tell me anything, just call me if you have anything."


    Huang Xiaoyu took a step forward, her well-developed chest almost reached Zhou Gang''s abdomen.


    The latter stepped back, "I have a partner, what family, don''t talk nonsense."


    Huang Xiaoyu was trembling, but he heard Zhou Gang say something about someone. Lost for a moment, then raised his head, "You can break up if you have a partner, Brother Zhou, I want to have a partner with you."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 167： Boss Zhous personal assistant

    "Lao Huang, this wedding wine from your family is about to be drunk for us soon. In the future, I will become Boss Zhou''s father-in-law, but don''t forget us poor brothers."


    Huang Sanjie has been watching Zhou Gang''s attitude towards his daughter these days. Every time his daughter talked to him alone, Zhou Gang''s eyes were very hot.


    As a man, he couldn''t be more clear, that is the love among young people nowadays.


    I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to go out to work and find a son-in-law, who is still a promising son-in-law.


    I was complimented by the workers, and I thought I was really Zhou Gang''s father-in-law. I used to sweat and dig ore with those workers who called my brothers and sisters, but now I start to give orders and even direct other people to work.


    As long as Zhou Gang is away, Huang Sanjie regards himself as the second in command.


    Huang Sanjie didn''t pay much attention to Da Bai''s words on weekdays. Those who came with Huang Sanjie naturally listened to his discipline, and many times the work of Dabai couldn''t go on.


    It was really too much to bear, and finally broke out.


    When Zhou just went to deal with the fight in the mine, Da Bai was about to quit.


    "Your daughter hasn''t been out with Zhou Gang yet, you regard yourself as the boss''s father-in-law, isn''t it too early." Dabai wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth.


    This Huang Sanjie actually dared to beat him, if it weren''t for being stopped, he would definitely fight back.


    "Dabai, don''t say that. Sooner or later, boss Zhou will deal with Xiaoyu. From now on, half of this mine will have the last name Huang."


    Huang Sanjie pointed to Dabai''s nose, and the first thing he had to clean up was Dabai.


    "What are you doing."


    Zhou Gang got off the motorcycle, but it was just a random action, but Huang Xiaoyu thought it was a show of masculinity that was unparalleled in the world.


    When the boss came, those people naturally didn''t dare to tease anymore. Da Bai wanted to speak, but was stopped by someone. Said that there was only a little friction, which would not alarm Zhou Gang.


    When I went back at night, Da Bai told Zhou Gang the reason for the fight, and then Zhou Gang went to Xiang Jie''s house frowning.


    "I promise to be innocent. I haven''t done anything they said. There is no flare, my eyes are staring out, but the man seems to be unable to understand people."


    Zhou Gang was going to be bored to death, and for the time being, he couldn''t find a suitable person to cook. And Huang Xiaoyu is still Huang Sanjie''s daughter, and Huang Sanjie is a small head with a group of workers.


    If you want to expel Huang Xiaoyu, you have to find a way to keep the people in Huangjiapu, which is indeed a difficult problem.


    Seeing him frowning, Xiang Jie had a way. I heard that the third cousin of the fourth uncle''s house is back. It just happens to be able to help out in the mine, and my family does not hide anything.


    Just let Xiang Hu be Zhou Gang''s personal secretary, and I didn''t believe someone was following, then what else could Huang Xiaoyu do?


    One more thing, you can also let Xiang Hu look there to see who is not slacking off the job. The mining work in the mine has not yet been scaled up, and no one can afford it.


    "Xiang Jie, why are you so smart? No wonder I can only hold you in my head." Zhou Gangteng sat up and ran directly to the old secretary''s house.


    Xiang Hu had previously worked in a factory in the county seat, but his eldest and second elder brothers were not with his father, so he had to give up his job and return to Xingfu Village. He can take care of something at home.


    When I came back a few days ago, I went to Xiangjie''s house and said that he hadn''t thought about what to do.


    Zhou Gang just lacked a person, and Xiang Hu still had time. It was a good opportunity for both of them. Moreover, Zhou Gang has no managerial experience, and Xiang Hu has at least worked in a large factory, so he has some experience.


    "I will go back to school tomorrow and come back next Saturday."


    The third child watched Zhou Gang leave, and started to pack things blankly. Yang Jianyi came yesterday and told her that she could go back earlier. She didn''t need to worry about how he would solve the housing problem. She wanted to take advantage of the time when the school started right away and set up a stall in the county to make money.


    If it weren''t for Yang Jianyi''s reminder, she would have forgotten it. I just want to make money from my classmates, so how can I ignore the issue of setting up a stall?


    "Sister Sister, isn''t it that school will start in a week? Why are you going back so early?"


    The fourth child remembers that the junior high school and their elementary school started at the same time.


    "She will leave as soon as she wants to. She wasted our food at home." The fifth child took the radio and made a grimace at the third child. At home, the old third always bullies him, and it''s better to leave early.


    Xiang Jie didn''t have any big expectations for the third child, as long as she didn''t do anything too out of the ordinary. She discovered that the third child hadn''t listened to her at all since arriving at the commune.


    Especially Yang Jianyi, who had a similar smell, made the youngest daring.


    The previous beating is now of no use to the third child, so she won''t be too strenuous to say anything.


    Just explain to the school to study hard and don''t focus on useless things.


    The third child answered vaguely and lay on the bed, saying that he would go to bed early and get up early tomorrow to go to the commune.


    "Xiang Hu, when did you come back?"


    Dabai was very happy when he saw Xiang Hu in the mine. The brother who grew up bare-ass, hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    The two chatted for a while, and Da Bai introduced the mine and Xianghu. Especially now Huang Sanjie''s small group, but it is incredible.


    "That girl you are talking about? The long one is pretty good, it''s really tender and tender. I don''t know how to raise a girl with such an icon in a place like Huangjiapu."


    Xiang Hu really liked the girl. It''s just a pity, the character is not very good.


    Now that he knew that Zhou Gang had an object and was still catching up, then this person was not worth staying with.


    Besides, Zhou Gang''s target was his cousin. In addition, Xiang Jie also introduced him to his work, and for these two reasons, it is absolutely impossible for others to hook Zhou Gang away.


    Zhou Gang is really relieved now, since Huang Xiaoyu has come to hit Xianghu, Huang Xiaoyu has no chance to get close to him.


    "What are you doing? Can people eat it?" Xiang Hu watched Huang Xiaoyu bring the cooked food to Zhou Gang, took a mouthful of braised pork with his chopsticks, and vomited it out as soon as he reached his mouth. . Said this is a waste of things, if you put this plate of meat in the dinner of the big guy, it will be tainted with meat.


    People in the mine saw Zhou Gang''s attitude obviously, and didn''t say much. Even a little disgusted with Huang Xiaoyu''s behavior.


    Huang Sanjie''s face couldn''t hold back, and the identity of the father-in-law of the mine boss who came to his mouth immediately was about to be lost. He has some habit of instructing others to do work, which may save a lot of effort.


    Taking advantage of the deep moonlight, Huang Sanjie cheered up his discouraged daughter.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 168： Sudden high fever

    The third child has gone back to the commune, and the fourth and fifth students seem to start school soon. This winter vacation is coming to an end.


    Seeing how tidy and tidy at home and abroad, Xiang Jie also felt happy.


    She recently planned to find a few people to come to the house and shovel the loess behind the old house. After leveling, it can be used to make the land for a new house.


    Xiang Jie discussed with the younger brothers and sisters that the old house is still here, and the location of the new house is the southwest corner of the old house.


    In this way, the terrain can be higher and you can see the scenery of the whole village. Secondly, if his father comes back later, the old house can be repaired and he can live in it.


    During the Chinese New Year, she vaguely realized that the reason why her father didn''t bring back so much wages was because the money had been given to others.


    She was sure that it must be a woman, but it was because there was no good excuse to bring everyone back.


    This new house was earned by her and her younger siblings, and it would be acceptable if her father lived in it. But if others are allowed to live in, she is definitely not so atmospheric.


    The loess in the back mountain is soft, and there are no deep-rooted trees nearby. It should be easier to dig. In just two or three days, a vacant lot can be dug out.


    She also planned to circle a plot behind the toilet to raise chickens and ducks. The eggs laid by their own chickens and ducks are definitely more delicious than the ones exchanged in the space.


    When the fish pond can also be contracted, she can be self-sufficient for whatever she wants to eat.


    The green hills and green fruits are definitely starving, and there are always more solutions than difficulties.


    "Eldest sister, I want to eat grapes." The little girl lay on Xiang Jie''s desk, her big eyes flickering.


    "Eat grapes, okay, eldest sister will wash you." Xiang Jie got up, took a fruit plate on the shelf, and looked at it again, there was already a bunch of grapes inside.


    The pieces are full and the aroma is attractive. The little sister followed the eldest sister to the water tank and cleaned it with mountain spring water. Let the little girl carry grapes into the house to eat.


    Xiangjie glanced at the dried mushrooms, and took the tools to the mushroom room to help harvest the mushrooms.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, when will you and Zhou Gang get married?"


    Aunt Wang wanted to gossip about Xiangjie and Zhou Gang when she had the opportunity. Now these two people are no longer the looks of talented women passed down in the village. I heard that everyone at the commune is also complimenting them both.


    Deputy County Magistrate He even praised Xiang Jie, and even threatened that if Xiang Jie didn''t have a target, he would definitely introduce a lot of them.


    "Auntie, look at what you said, Deputy County Magistrate He knows everything every day, and he can still say this." Xiang Jie suppressed a smile. It is estimated that the people in the village composed two sentences by themselves and sent them to Deputy Magistrate He went.


    "This can''t be faked. But girl, there are some things you have to beware of. It''s not that we say nonsense. If the little fairy is really charming, Zhou Gang can''t stand it. Men can''t stand it. of."


    Looking at them mysteriously, Xiang Jie began to talk about Huang Xiaoyu.


    At this time, at the mine, Zhou Gang was instructing people to load the ore onto the cart. This is the last batch of this month. The mining company sent a truck to pull the ore.


    Until next month, I can only send the ore to the county by myself. When it comes to cost saving, the new leaders have made a name for themselves.


    Zhou Gang has already reserved a four-wheeler in the county, which can carry three to five tons at a time. He can send it once or twice a day.


    Thinking of going to Xiang Jie''s night to advance the money for the four-wheeler, and then go to the county town to bring the car up in two days.


    Suddenly, I felt that the surrounding temperature was a little low, and my whole body was cold, and I tightened my clothes tightly. There was something spinning around in front of him, and he sat down slowly with the stone beside him.


    It was still cold, getting colder and colder, Zhou Gang reached out and touched his forehead, the temperature was much higher than the palm of his hand. Isn''t it a fever? His body has always been very good, and he hasn''t caught a cold recently. How could he suddenly have a fever.


    Huang Xiaoyu first saw Zhou Gang''s problem. She knew that Zhou Gang was determined not to let her approach. Recently, except for his love for him, the rest is still waiting for opportunities.


    And now, it is the best opportunity.


    Huang Xiaoyu hurried over and helped Zhou Gang, who was already a little confused, to the dormitory. Her dormitory was not too big, and the bed was a bit small, but Zhou Gang was dizzy at this time and couldn''t take care of it anymore. He just wanted to call Xianghu to his side as soon as possible.


    Xiang Hu was connecting with people from the mining company. Just after I tried to check with Zhou Gang, I found that the person was missing.


    The motorcycle is still here, so it shouldn''t go far. Then I started looking around, and asked Dabai and said I didn''t see it.


    "He''s such a big man, he''s still a man, what can happen." Da Bai said Xiang Hu was too nervous. Huang Xiaoyu''s little Nizi is interesting to Zhou Gang, but she, a little girl, can''t do anything to Zhou Gang.


    That said, Xiang Hu said that he had come to be Zhou Gang''s personal secretary. It would be considered negligence if everyone was lost.


    I looked around, turned around, and saw Huang Xiaoyu''s door open, and it was Zhou Gang who was lying on the bed.


    Opening the door, I saw Huang Xiaoyu lying on Zhou Gang''s chest. Those big Shui Lingling eyes were looking at Zhou Gang affectionately.


    "What are you doing? What did you do to him." Xiang Hu didn''t care about Lianxiangxiyu, and directly pushed away the woman who was catching up.


    "It''s not what I did, he has a fever." Huang Xiaoyu pointed to Zhou Gang, whose face was flushed.


    I don''t know how to take care of myself after such a big person. It is said that there is an object, and the object is not ignored.


    He has to quickly reduce the fever, if he burns his head, it will be troublesome.


    Xiang Hu ridiculed, so just use that way to reduce his fever? If he doesn''t come in, will he drag his clothes?


    Zhou Gang''s head was not sober, and he said vaguely, asking Xiang Hu to go to Xiang Jie with his back on his back, not wanting to stay here.


    "See how you can pack you when you come back."


    Zhou Gang, who was carrying Xianghu on the bed, wanted to ride a motorcycle back, but worried that he would catch a severe cold in the strong wind, so he had to cover his clothes on his head and carry him back all the way.


    Seeing that Zhou Gang had been backed by someone, Xiang Jie was shocked when she thought that a fight had happened again. This time it was so serious, to the point where Zhou Gang was memorized.


    He hurried to the door to pick up people, and said to Hu the whole thing in a few sentences.


    It turned out that she had a fever. She put Zhou Gang on the bed, and Xiang Jie asked the little girl to go out with warm water. She put the quilt on Zhou Gang first.


    While Xianghu went out, he exchanged a mercury thermometer from the space.


    Even if the fever reaches 39¡ã, if the temperature is not lowered, it will easily burn out.


    First put a towel soaked in warm water on his forehead, and wiped the palm of his hand with alcohol.


    But the temperature is too high, and this simple physical cooling can''t make him ask questions a little bit.


    The only quick and effective way is to inject some antibiotics.


    "Xiang Jie, don''t go." Zhou Gang grabbed Xiang Jie''s wrist with some hot hands. The cold touch made him feel more comfortable.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 169： Guinea pig without emotion

    Xiang Jie had no choice but to let Zhou Gang grab his hand and rub his face like a cat.


    Xiang Hu, who came in from the outside, hurriedly turned his head away. Talking about what Huang Xiaoyu did in the mine just now.


    A girl, she didn''t even know how to behave. Seeing Zhou Gang had a fever, he rushed to post. "Sister, don''t you know, if I hadn''t arrived in time, it is estimated that Zhou Gang would be out of luck."


    Xiang Hu ridiculed endlessly, and even Xiang Jie was not his opponent.


    Zhou Gang¡¯s temperature here is too high, and it¡¯s too dangerous to go on like this. She browses the mall, there are antibiotics for sale, and some saline, which can quickly restore his strength.


    Seeing Xiang Hu still talking, "Cousin, please go to the mine and stare at those people at work. I''m afraid they will slow down if you are not there. Zhou Gang has me here."


    Xiang Hu thinks so too, you Xiangjie is here, what else is he thinking about.


    After the person left, Xiang Jie exchanged antibiotics in the mall and added an entire medical kit.


    This medicine box is like a Pandora cartridge, and there are many things in it, even she can''t call it up.


    Xiang Jie first injects antibiotics into the saline bottle with a small needle, and then takes out the infusion tube and prepares it.


    Medical tape, sterile cotton balls, and tourniquets are all on hand. Then the question came, she would never give people an injection at all.


    Zhou Gang''s face was flushed, and he was still whispering, but it was a lot cuter than usual. Reached out and touched his forehead, it seemed to be hotter than before.


    "What''s wrong with Big Brother Zhou? He doesn''t move." The little girl was standing by the bed holding grapes. Seeing Zhou Gang with the same face as cooked prawns, he was quite curious.


    "He has a fever, and the eldest sister is trying to give him an injection." Xiang Jie took the syringe, looked at Zhou Gang, and then at the younger sister.


    It seemed that he had made a lot of determination and tied the tourniquet to Zhou Gang''s wrist.


    The needle of the intravenous syringe is relatively small, and the blood vessel is very thin. Besides, she has never had experience before, so now she can only try to give Zhou Gang an injection.


    Let the little girl hold Zhou Gang''s fist, so that the blood vessels will be clearer, and it can also hold his hand from moving.


    Holding the needle, Xiang Jie put the saline a little bit outside as the nurse remembered when he had the injection, and then stopped the saline to flow out again.


    The **** and index finger pinched the upper part of the needle, the other hand touched the blood vessel, held his breath, and concentrated on it.


    She could even clearly feel the touch of the needle piercing the skin. Enduring the urge to scream in his heart, staring at the syringe, there was no reaction of returning blood, which proved that the injection just... failed.


    Fortunately, Zhou Gang doesn''t have much strength to resist now, and the younger sister holds him in a safe position.


    If the first stitch fails, the second stitch will be used, the same operation method, the same breath-holding, but when the needle just touched Zhou Gang''s skin, the other party moved the position slightly, and this stitch failed again.


    It was the first time for the little girl to see such an injection, and the hands holding Zhou Gang trembled a little. For fear that the eldest sister would not pay attention, the needle would get into her hand.


    Xiang Jie pierced three consecutive needles without piercing the blood vessel. His forehead was already sweating profusely, and his hands trembled a little nervously.


    "Eldest sister, or just give Big Brother Zhou medicine. Don''t puncture him." The little girl can''t stand it anymore, there are already three pinholes on the back of her hand.


    "No, the effect of that medicine is too slow, and his fever is too high." Xiang Jie readjusted her condition and had another injection. If she didn''t succeed again, she would check if there is any special anti-fever medicine in the mall.


    She had heard of a **** plug that can help a child with a fever so quickly. If it really doesn''t work, she can only put a plug with her eyes closed and gritted her teeth. That is the last choice.


    Taking a deep breath, with firm eyes and no shaking hands, loosen the tourniquet and fasten it again.


    The needle slowly approached his blood vessel, and Xiangjie held his breath, watching the needle pierce the skin, that is, at that moment, the blood in the syringe began to return.


    It succeeded. Xiang Jie quickly adjusted the flow rate of the infusion tube faster. Seeing that the salt water mixed with antibiotics had successfully flowed into Zhou Gang''s body, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is also the little sister who is equally relaxed and at ease. She is really afraid that the eldest sister will cause problems with Zhou Gang.


    Xiang Jie stayed by Zhou Gang''s side, listening to him murmur a few moments, or just hum uncomfortably.


    The effect of antibiotics is indeed very fast, two bottles of saline, after a bottle and a half, the temperature is obviously lowered a lot.


    Xiang Jie took the thermometer and barely lifted his sturdy and heavy arm. Five minutes later, it was a little over thirty-eight degrees.


    The little girl went outside again and brought in a basin of warm water. Xiang Jie changed a warm towel on his forehead.


    "Eldest sister, when will Brother Zhou get better."


    The little girl looked at the needle eye on the back of his hand, still don''t wake up, what if the eldest brother is angry with the eldest sister.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know when he would wake up. The reason for his fever must be that he has been too tired recently, eating irregularly, and there are still a lot of bad things.


    When I was struggling, the buttons on his chest were grinning, revealing a strong chest.


    Zhou Gang in his sleep was very restless, as if he had returned to the time when he was helpless before. The sound of scolding and sarcasm around him filled his ears.


    It''s like being stuck in a quagmire, struggling but sinking deeper and deeper.


    "Zhou Gang, Zhou Gang, are you all right."


    Xiang Jie found that he was holding his wrist closer and closer, and she couldn''t bear the pain.


    Gently patted Zhou Gang on the cheek, calling his name.


    "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie, don''t go, don''t go."


    Zhou Gang suddenly woke up, staring blankly at the woman in front of him. Then he hugged Xiang Jie in his arms.


    The only life-saving straw for him deep in the swamp is her. And just now, he clearly saw her go further and further, as if he hadn''t heard his shout at all.


    Xiang Jie let him hold her, and waited until her mood stabilized before speaking slowly. "Have a nightmare? I''m here, always, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Zhou returned to his senses just after hearing her voice, holding her face, and looking at it seriously, as if this could not calm the desperate emotion in his nightmare.


    Possess, kiss on her lips.


    This kiss was a bit bitter, and Zhou just let go of her after a long time.


    "It''s nice to have you, I just thought I would never see you again."


    Zhou Gang looked at the things in his hands and then looked around the room, as if he hadn''t seen the doctor. What is this thing.


    Xiang Jie explained that this was salt water plus anti-fever medicine, which could help him reduce the fever quickly.


    I''m sorry to point to the back of his hand, "I''m inexperienced, so I gave you a few more needles, but you can rest assured that after this test, you will be able to penetrate the blood vessel within three needles in the future. "


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 170： Team up for feeding

    Zhou Gang looked helplessly at several white tapes and a small cotton ball on the back of his hand.


    Although he had made a test product, he was much more relaxed. When I had a fever before, my muscles were a little sore.


    "It makes you worry, I''m fine now."


    Xiang Jie sat aside and told him not to care about his body like this in the future. In order to make money, even the body is not needed.


    He has to rest at home recently, so he can''t ruin his body like before. There is Xianghu staring at the mine, and Dabai, there must be no problem.


    The nutrition must also keep up, because his diet is irregular, and his stomach is rebelling.


    At a young age, I don¡¯t know how to take good care of my body. When I get older, I can only use money in exchange for my life.


    Xiang Jie was chattering endlessly, but Zhou Gang was lying on the bed with a drooping expression. It''s so nice to have her by my side, even talking so warmly.


    "Otherwise, let''s join the party, I can pay for the family''s meals. As long as you move the gold hand and cook for us." Xiang Jie hit the snake with the stick, and immediately asked to join the party.


    He has a lot of money now, but there is no firework in the house. On weekdays, Xiang Jie made some delicious foods and would call him over.


    But it''s not good to eat every meal here, even if the younger brothers and sisters don''t dislike it, he himself would be embarrassed.


    Now this is sick again, and he is a deserted person when he goes home. Besides cooking, he can''t make anything interesting for him. ,


    It would be better for Xiangjie to work harder, and not to miss his pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    "Your abacus is quite loud. I wonder if you came to the blog to sympathize with your illness on purpose." Scooped half a spoon of rice from the rice jar and put it in the pot, put it on the fire, and chopped some minced meat. Put the pot in only after it has opened.


    When the rice porridge is boiled and the minced meat melts in the mouth, add some salt and seasoning, and finally sprinkle a handful of green onions.


    Serving the steaming minced meat porridge, watching Zhou Gang''s hand is inconvenient, he took it back and put it aside to cool.


    The little girl had already moved her index finger when she smelled it, and now she saw the fragrant rice porridge on the table, she raised her head and stared pitifully with her big eyes. "Sister, I''m hungry too."


    Xiang Jie served the little girl a bowl of porridge, and took the spoon to let her cool off.


    Zhou Gang''s eyes have been fixed on Xiang Jie''s every move. Why is this woman so beautiful? He can''t see enough.


    Xiang Jie got angry first, "What do you see, do you know what happened in the mine when you were sick?"


    Some weak people shook their heads, only remembering that they were dizzy at the time, as if they saw Huang Xiaoyu, and then they couldn''t remember clearly.


    I can''t remember anything else, but I remember Huang Xiaoyu. Xiang Jie said, if it hadn''t been for Xiang Hu to find something wrong and rush over, Huang Xiaoyu might have taken off his clothes and lay beside him, using her body to cool her down.


    I don''t know if Huang Xiaoyu did it on purpose, or if I have seen anyone use this method to cool people down.


    Zhou Gang hurriedly waved his hand, he absolutely did nothing, and his head was blank at the time, even if he wanted to, he only dared to think about Xiang Jie.


    As for whether Huang Xiaoyu took off his clothes, he was completely impressed.


    "I remember, I let Xianghu carry me down the mountain."


    Yes, Xiang Hu, Xiang Hu can prove his innocence.


    No, it is really not safe for such people to stay in the mine. In case Xiang Jie misunderstands something in the future, it would be a big trouble.


    Planning to go back to the mine in a few days, Huang Xiaoyu was fired. No matter what Huang Sanjie thought, this person couldn''t stay. Keeping it is a curse, and sooner or later, big things will come out.


    "The porridge is cold and ready to eat."


    Xiang Jie put the bowl in front of him. Fortunately, he remembered to let Xianghu go down the mountain with him on his back, and knew he was coming to her.


    "You feed me."


    Zhou Gang gave a smirk and pointed to his hand that was still getting the injection. You can''t let a sick person eat by himself at this time.


    The scent of minced meat porridge became more salivating as Xiangjie''s spoon stirred.


    He has been busy with mine affairs these days, except that he can eat hot food at Xiang Jie, the rest of the time is about to go. Moreover, there is a person like Huang Xiaoyu who always stares at him in the mine. He has hardly eaten anything in the mine.


    Now she has a bite of hot minced meat porridge, which she feeds by herself, which is really comfortable.


    Seeing the smirk on his face, Xiang Jie put the bowl directly on his thigh, hot Zhou Gang grinned. "Be careful, if you burn the place, how will you give birth to a son in the future."


    "What does it matter to me whether you have a son or not?" The smelly man dared to tease her.


    Xiang Jie put the bowl aside, her hands were not easy to use, but her mouth was quite frequent. If you can make fun of it, just eat it yourself.


    "Ok Xiangjie, you are my son''s mother, of course it matters. Whether it is a son or a daughter, I like it." Zhou Gang rubbed Xiangjie''s hair with his other hand.


    Just put people in your arms, no matter if they gave birth to a boy or a girl, as long as they are like her.


    Xiang Jie was caught off guard by him, feeling the strong heartbeat, and...somewhere encountered everywhere.


    A punch hit him in the chest, "Why are you not ashamed, you still have the strength to have a fever, I shouldn''t let you go back so quickly."


    Zhou Gang said that he was also helpless. He didn''t feel at all how many beautiful women he had seen in the county.


    But as soon as she got closer, he couldn''t control her body at all.


    The two people are tired and crooked in the room, the aunts outside are all off work, and the four and five have returned.


    "Why do you sit on the threshold and eat porridge, be careful." The second child put his bicycle aside.


    Today I sold a lot of money, and after I settled the accounts, I sent all the money to other people.


    "Keep your voice down, Brother Zhou is inside. I think he and the eldest sister hugged him and kissed him."


    The little girl wanted to speak quietly, but the crisp voice reached the ears of the two people in the room.


    Xiang Jie''s face is now even more red than when Zhou Gang had a fever. Tong Yan Wuji, but she still panicked when she said it.


    Get up and go out, coughing awkwardly. "It''s all sold out today. Have you found the printing shop I asked you to find."


    Xiang Jie pretended to be very busy to divert the attention of her younger siblings.


    "I found it. They said a dime and a hundred for the trademark you drew. If you agree, I will show you a few first."


    The second one wiped his sweat, and this afternoon he would have to run this matter, or he would have come back long ago. Regardless of the current high or low temperature, I took some mountain spring water and had a cow drink, refreshing.


    Xiang Jie wants to print the trademarks of their brands. Now the cultivation of mushrooms in Xingfu Village has reached a large scale. It is too difficult to go to the county town every day without relying on the second child to push the car to sell.


    Recently, with plenty of time, Xiang Jie has drawn the style of the trademark himself, so that when his second brother is in the county seat, he can have a suitable printing factory to discuss cooperation.


    Their temporary demand is not great, but long-term cooperation is still very promising.


    "Okay, let me print it out tomorrow and let me see."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 171： Unequal treaties

    The second child got the order and sat at the table waiting for dinner. Looking at Brother Zhou lying in the room, he remembered what the younger sister said just now.


    After asking, I found out that I had a high fever. "Your eldest sister said, let me eat regularly, but wherever the food in my mine is delicious, I thought, give you food and let me eat hot meals here. Your elder sister disagrees, can you Can''t help me persuade."


    Zhou Gang is clever, knows how to play hardship, and let his second child help as a lobbyist.


    Xiang Jie, who was cooking outside, knew Zhou Gang''s careful thoughts, but she didn''t reveal it.


    But you can stay for dinner, you have to follow her usual rules. No matter how he rules his siblings, he has to follow along.


    The things at the dinner table are one aspect, the clothes and habits on weekdays must also follow her requirements.


    If it can''t be done a little bit, even if the food is paid, then she won''t agree to join the party.


    Zhou Gang nodded again and again. As long as he was able to come over to eat, he could eat the food she cooked every day. No matter what equality and inequality treaties were, he did not hesitate to sign them.


    He couldn''t eat dinner anymore. After the salt water was finished, he sat at the table not far away with a stool.


    "Big Brother Zhou, go back and lie down on the bed. You don''t have to eat. It''s weird looking at us." The old five took a bite of the meal, and someone stared at him. After eating, he will have indigestion.


    "I don''t want to learn the rules in advance, you eat, I go back and lie down."


    Zhou Gang''s body was still a little weak, lying on the bed, waiting to recover some strength, and going to take a bath.


    When I have a fever, my clothes are soaked, making it sticky and uncomfortable to stick to my body.


    After eating, the second child will settle accounts with Xiang Jie, how much should someone pay, and the shiitake mushrooms that will be brought to the county town tomorrow. What time should each household deliver here.


    "Second, you learn to ride my motorcycle, so you don''t have to pedal your bike every day."


    That heavy bicycle is indeed a lot lighter to walk on the mountain, but all the way from here to the county seat, tossing back at night, a waste of time, the strength of the second child is not in vain.


    It happened that he was in the mining company a few days ago and heard that their company would sell a few second-hand jeep, the price is not too expensive, but the quality is not bad.


    At the end of last year, Xiang Jie asked him to get a driver''s license, which happened to come in handy.


    With a jeep, no matter whether it is windy or rainy, it will not be exposed to the sun or the shower. Take Xiangjie out for a drive without watching the weather.


    If you are tired on the mine, you can lie on it for a rest.


    The passbook is at Xiang Jie, and he is looking for a chance to tell Xiang Jie about this.


    The second child was happy when he heard it, and the fifth child was also happy. If the second brother rides a motorcycle to the county seat, then he can ride a bicycle to school.


    That must be the first person in the school to ride a bicycle or go to school on a heavy bicycle.


    Although many people in the village have bicycles, they are pioneers, veteran bicycles, and their status in the arena is still very high.


    Old Wuyi looked expectantly and waited for her eldest sister to nod. The second child feels feasible, so that at least more than two hours can be saved on the road.


    "If you have an idea, you can learn, but safety is the first priority in everything."


    The load-bearing capacity of the motorcycle is also more. Later, she plans to exchange for a larger iron basket from the mall, and then sit in the bamboo basket without fear of collision.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I must pay attention to safety." The second child was impatient now, put down his account book and ran out to see if he could ride a motorcycle around.


    Lao Wu also ran out almost at the same time, pushing his bicycle to the village.


    Xiang Jie was holding a passbook. There were more than 17,000 in her passbook, not counting the change in her hand, and the second child brought it back today.


    After the space mall has exchanged today''s medicines, there is still 3360 yuan left. Fortunately, the four and five have time on weekdays, so they can dig some herbs and catch four-legged snakes. Otherwise, the balance of the space would have bottomed out.


    I opened Zhou Gang''s passbook again, and there were more than eight thousand dollars on it. "How much is the jeep."


    "It''s more than a thousand, I just asked at the time. I didn''t talk to you and I didn''t say anything to death."


    Xiang Jie handed him the passbook to see if there were any acquaintances who could understand the condition of the car, and then went to the mineral company together.


    Although it is a second-hand car, you have to buy a car you want to spend money on.


    "You know so much, otherwise you go with me." Zhou Gang didn''t quite understand the jeep, but if she followed, he would feel at ease no matter what she bought.


    Xiang Jie ignored him and began to calculate today''s accounts.


    When Zhou had just gone to take a bath, Xiang Jie saw that his clothes were no longer at home, and exchanged another one from the space.


    Bring the razor to the shower room.


    The water vapor in the shower room condensed on the wall, and slowly fell to the ground with the flow of water.


    Zhou Gang took a hot bath, and his head refreshed a lot. Put on your clothes and your hair is still a little wet.


    He was wearing slightly thicker clothes, a brown cardigan, and a white short sleeve inside. It was quite energetic.


    "Wait inside for a while." Xiang Jie ran out, and soon there was a loose towel in her hand.


    Wrapped his hair and ran all the way into the house under his clothes.


    After arriving in the house, he quickly took out the hair dryer and dried his hair. Finally, the fever subsided, and it was terribly accidental and repeated.


    Her fingers are very soft and the touch on his head is also very comfortable.


    Let her hold his hair indiscriminately. Such a quiet moment will not be too long.


    The buzzing of motorcycle engines resounded across the entire Happy Village. The birds on the tree were frightened and flew away in a panic, for fear of being affected by the noise.


    The second child fiddled for a long time before kicking the motorcycle on fire. But now riding on it, I don''t know how to make it move.


    I remember Zhou Gang was refueling with his right hand, and learning to refuel, he heard the buzzing sound, so scared that he got off the motorcycle in a hurry, and hurriedly forgot to remove the key.


    "It''s not scared." Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie out of the house, and felt relieved when he saw that her second child was fine.


    Riding a motorcycle is very simple. Just know to step on the clutch and refuel and hold the handlebars.


    Zhou Gang was teaching on-site while demonstrating himself. Tell him that the throttle can''t be increased suddenly, and the front tires of the motorcycle will tilt.


    Let the second child ride on it, and he will guide by the side. The little girl watched with relish, and sweated again.


    As Zhou Gang said more skills, the second child understood how to operate a motorcycle.


    "Yes, yeah, let go slowly, and cheer up, yeah."


    Seeing that the second child had already rode the motorcycle outside, the speed was not fast, and the car was stable.


    "My second child is still very clever. When I was learning motorcycles, I didn''t miss it a lot." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a bang at the gate.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 172： Buy land

    Xiang Jie hurried out and saw her second child getting out from under the motorcycle, patted the dirt on her body, with a simple smile on her face.


    Muttering in his mouth, not afraid, the first time you learn to ride a motorcycle, you will definitely get hit. Xiang Jie feels a little bit painful, so I don''t want to let him learn it for the time being. What if he falls like this, what if he is damaged by the big motorcycle.


    But the second child wants to learn as soon as possible. It can save a lot of time on the circuit and help the eldest sister to do a lot of things.


    Zhou Gang was instructing, and Xiang Jie looked for a clean stone and sat there watching her second child learn motorcycles. Many children in the village also watched, making the second child even more nervous.


    As night fell, the voice in the village became smaller and smaller, and it was not clear from the outside. Xiang Jie asked her second child to push the motorcycle into the yard first.


    Just two days after Zhou''s recovery point, he planned to go to the mining company to see about used cars.


    Xiang Jie said that a jeep is a good choice. In mountain areas, this kind of a larger chassis is much easier to drive.


    "You know a lot, otherwise you can go with me." Xiang Jie walked back, Zhou Gang followed her, tired and crooked and didn''t want to leave.


    "I''m not going with you. You go home quickly, what it''s like to be at our door the night." Xiang Jie pushed her to leave quickly.


    Taking advantage of no one around, Zhou Gang directly hugged her in his arms. This familiar taste, familiar touch, and familiar touch refreshed Zhou Gang''s spirit.


    Knowing why his fever gets better so quickly is because she is at ease by her side.


    Xiang Jie was leaning against the trunk of the tree. This tree had no idea how many times the tree had witnessed the two of them kissed.


    When he left, Zhou Gang was still reluctant to give up, but fortunately, starting from tomorrow, he will be able to honour his meal.


    When Xiang Jie returned to the house, the little girl had just taken back the cabbage from the vegetable garden in the backyard. She said that she had gluttonous cabbage tofu soup, and she had already picked it up and washed it, and planned to let her eldest sister make the soup tomorrow morning.


    If you can put noodles in the soup, poached an egg, it can''t be more delicious.


    Xiang Jie squeezed the little greedy cat''s nose, but she could eat it.


    A lot of land in the backyard has been reclaimed. Xiang Jie plans to buy more rapeseeds and plant a little bit of all kinds of vegetables. Below is the nutritious manure filtered from the septic tank. The vegetables must grow vigorously.


    However, Xiang Jie had other considerations. It would be a pity not to use this vast green hills and green waters.


    She wants to buy more land. If someone doesn''t live in and the house is deserted, she wants to buy it, preferably from the neighbors.


    Ask the fifth child if there are any neighbors in the village who have recently gone out to work, or who have gone out a few years ago and haven''t come back.


    These things, the old fifth, the know-how, is the most clear.


    "Yes, the one in the east of our house hasn''t been back for two years. I heard that they are all resident in other places."


    The old fifth head quickly searched for information, and it really didn''t disappoint Xiang Jie.


    That''s not bad, not too far from the firewood shed to the east, and there is a forest below. If the neighbor¡¯s field can be purchased, Xiangjie¡¯s mushroom house will not need to be expanded in the future.


    Xiang Jie was thinking about this all night. She wanted to live more comfortably, the existing field area was still a little smaller, and counting the woods in front, it was only a few hundred square meters.


    If you can start with neighbors, it would be a big deal. After reclaiming, plant more vegetables, fruits and vegetables, so you don''t have to worry about vegetables all year long.


    The fourth child likes flowers, so he can plant whatever flowers he wants. Every day, a bunch of fresh flowers can be put in the house to seductively.


    "Come out quickly and eat noodles."


    Xiang Jie took the noodles out of the pot, with the cabbage as the base, and a poached egg per person.


    The little sister was happy, holding chopsticks and waiting for the elder sister to serve the table. But after waiting for a long time, I found that the table had one more bowl than usual.


    After I saw Zhou Gang at the door, I realized that I would have to eat one more person in the future.


    As soon as Zhou entered the room, he wanted to sit there and eat. Before he picked up the chopsticks, Xiang Jie rushed to wash his hands.


    "I¡¯m late today, let everyone wait for you to have breakfast. If your siblings are late for school, I don¡¯t want to blame you." Xiang Jie handed him the towel and saw Zhou Gang¡¯s hippie smiling face. This punch seemed to be a blow. The same on cotton.


    However, Zhou Gang''s attitude is very good, guaranteeing that the next time will only be sooner than later. "Otherwise you will let me live here to save me from being late."


    "You rascal, what nonsense." Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang''s smirk, surely she hadn''t thought of anything good.


    "Who is a gangster, I mean living in your father''s house, what do you think?" Zhou Gang''s smile suddenly enlarged, and Xiang Jie almost squirted the noodles out of his mouth.


    The irritated little girl''s eyes wandered between Zhou Gang and the eldest sister.


    Regarding the food for the workers in the mine, Xiangjie suggested that he find some reliable aunts in the village to cook. Set up a canteen to let someone specialize in cooking, so Huang Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t need to be busy anymore.


    You can let your aunty contract the canteen, or you can work for Zhou Gang with a monthly salary.


    "What does it mean to contract a canteen?" Zhou Gang was the first to hear that even a canteen can be contracted.


    Contracting the canteen means that he only needs to pay, and the rest of the purchase of rice, noodles, grains and oil will all belong to the contractor. If the aunt wants to save worry, she can work for Zhou Gang, and Zhou Gang will be responsible for all the odds and ends, and the aunt who cooks will be able to pay monthly.


    How to choose, let''s wait to find an aunt who cooks and the worker''s appetite makes a decision.


    Xiang Jie''s suggestion was very good. Zhou went to the village to ask people after eating. Xiang Jie also went to the party secretary, Lao Xiang, and asked about buying the house next door.


    "Girl, your land is enough, why do you want to buy other people''s."


    The people in their Xingfu Village are all in the mountain cols, and they are not close to each other. Xiang Jie wants to buy a neighbor''s house on the east side. It is feasible and feasible, but there is a forest and a hillside in between.


    "That hillside is not a problem, it''s all loess. Just level it up if you have time. Please help me to see if it will work." Xiang Jie stood on the roof this morning and looked carefully.


    Although the two of them do not have much contact, depending on the terrain, the two should belong to the same col. If you can talk about it, she will be of great use.


    The secretary Lao Xiang clicked his pipe, "What is your girl thinking about? You are really in a hurry." I found a handwritten note from the drawer. It turned out to be entrusted to the secretary to help sell the house. She¡¯s power of attorney.


    Look at the time of signing below, it is a year ago. Sure enough, I am used to seeing the busy traffic in the big city while working outside, so I don''t have much interest in this small village.


    "With the woods and a house next to your house, and a barren mountain behind."


    Xiangjie smiled at Mimi, who didn''t expect this to be so easy. "Okay, how much, I''ll go back and get the money and you will give me the key."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 173： Cruel man

    "I''m going to buy it so soon, don''t want to think about it?"


    To support the party secretary, the other party only needs five hundred yuan. Xiang Jie almost laughed on the spot, how is this different from Bai Jian in the future.


    Hey, when they come back to see the development of the village, they will certainly not sell the house so cheaply.


    Xiang Jie didn''t dare to delay, and hurried home to take the money, asked Lao Xiang to ask for the handwritten land deed, signed the name on the agreement, and it was done.


    Five hundred yuan, buying such a large piece of land, is simply more mysterious than dreaming.


    Xiang Jie squeezed the title deed and hurried home and locked it. This matter also explained that Lao Xiang¡¯s party secretary should not tell the people in the village for the time being, too much movement would not do her any good.


    The younger sister said to go to the mountain to dig bamboo shoots with Aunt Wang, and to fry them at night. This little guy is always trying to make something delicious lately.


    Estimated time, Aunt Wang and the others should also be back.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, there are people in the village selling baby chickens, can you buy some for me?" The little girl ran back panting, pulling Xiang Jie towards the entrance of the village.


    There was a man who came here on a motorcycle. There was a big basket on the back seat with little chickens in it. The furry is so cute, she also wants to keep a few.


    Aunt Wang put the incubator with the sawdust away at the door of the mushroom room. He also carried some bamboo shoots in his hand, all of which were dug up by the sixth.


    "I have explained to the people of Xiao Song''s family, they will come back if something happens." Aunt Wang is responsible for teaching Xiao Song, who is new to the mushroom cultivation team, how to cultivate mushrooms.


    It happened to pass by a large bamboo forest in front. She said that the bamboo shoots are still very tender now, and after a while, the outer skin of the bamboo shoots is too thick and there is nothing to eat.


    The little girl was so happy, she followed with a shovel. As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, I saw someone selling chickens, so the trot all the way came back and asked the eldest sister to buy her chickens.


    "You can buy it, but there is no place to put it in the house." Xiang Jie looked around, and there was no place to put the chickens.


    Aunt Wang was clever, holding an incubator and handing it to Xiang Jie. "Let''s put it here first, and when the second child comes back in the afternoon, cut some bamboo. I think you can do it in your backyard."


    The backyard isn''t a clearing, but a chicken cage is surrounded by bamboo. The chickens can''t fly out even if they are still small.


    It¡¯s okay to raise chickens, roosters can make soup, hens can lay eggs. I¡¯ve been raised, and I might be able to hold a brood of chicks next spring.


    The younger sister couldn''t wait, so she took the older sister and walked towards the entrance of the village.


    There are already many children about the same age as the little sister around the motorcycle. Around, listening to the chicks in the basket.


    Lin Yuzhi has also come out to buy baby chickens, and their family has nothing to eat now. The purpose of raising chickens is to lay eggs in the future. It''s really impossible to make a soup.


    After taking it back, it will be free-range. Go out to find food by yourself, this kind of meat is fresh and tender, and the most important thing is not to feed her.


    Apart from the cost of the chicken, there are basically no other costs.


    Seeing Xiang Jie also came out, Lin Yuzhi vented her nose and turned to the other side of the motorcycle.


    "How much does this chicken cost? If you buy more, can you give it a few." Lin Yuzhi opened the lid of the basket, and the smell of chicken fluff came over her face.


    After seeing the light, a lot of yellow chickens in there were excited, and they rushed to the cracks to be crowded.


    "Five cents a piece, it''s impossible to give it, and it doesn''t make money." The motorcyclist waved his hand quickly, for fear that the chicken would be taken away.


    The price of fifty cents per piece is still very fair. Many people can''t help their children, thinking that they just want to raise a few at home, and use the change in their pockets to buy chickens.


    Xiang Jie calculated and planned to buy ten chickens and put them in the yard when the chickens were a little bigger, so they didn''t have to be fixed in the backyard, which would grow slowly.


    There are people who came first, Xiang Jie and the others will be waiting behind. When it was their turn, the little girl was happy.


    Carefully holding a chicken in his hand, fluffy and soft, the black eyes are likable.


    Leaning close to the little chicken''s nose, the little girl also rubbed her nose against the little chicken, even more happy.


    After Xiang Jie paid the money, she walked ahead with the other nine. After walking a few steps, I heard the little girl cry loudly.


    The people around didn''t see what was going on, they saw Xiangjia Xiaoliu crying, this was a shocking one.


    "What''s the matter." Xiang Jie put down the incubator and pulled the little girl to her side to check if she was stung by a wasp or something.


    "Eldest sister, the little chicken was trampled to death by the elder mother." The little girl pointed to the little chicken next to her who had been lying on the ground, crying even more sadly.


    Only then did Xiang Jie notice a dead chicken next to her. Looking up at Lin Yuzhi, her eyes were full of scrutiny and anger.


    "What does it have to do with me? It''s that you didn''t catch it and fell to the ground. I just walked over and stepped on it." Lin Yuzhi arrogantly did not think it would be cruel to trample a chicken to death.


    The little girl shook her head vigorously, no, not like this. She was holding the chicken carefully, it was the elder mother who snatched it from her hand and threw it on the ground to death.


    Everyone around looked at Lin Yuzhi, who was an adult anyway, so he wouldn''t care about it with a child.


    There have been many rumors in the village about the conflict between Xiang Dahai''s family and Xiang Jie''s family. But this is their housework, and outsiders just listen.


    I saw it today. Lin Yuzhi wanted to bully even Xiangjie''s Xiaoliu. What a grudge.


    "Apologize to my little sister."


    When Xiang Jie walked up to Lin Yuzhi, she didn''t care about the comments made by the villagers. The only thing she could not tolerate was that the little girl was being bullied.


    Lin Yuzhi was still tough at first, seeing Xiang Jie''s imposing manner, and even said that if she didn''t apologize, she would visit their home tomorrow. She was so scared that Lin Yuzhi couldn''t take care of anything and apologized to the sixth child in a low voice.


    "What do you mean Zhou Gang, who are they."


    Huang Xiaoyu pulled Zhou Gang''s theory angrily. Why doesn''t she need to cook, and she is not allowed to enter the kitchen. Zhou Gang has a fever, and even his heart has changed.


    The two aunts who were cooking next to her looked with interest at this long and beautiful girl with a bit of wrong thoughts.


    Zhou Gang is already someone who has an object, does this little girl know, or she still posts it when she knows it.


    "You don''t need to cook from today."


    "Why, I want to cook for you, I want you to eat the food I cooked by myself, why are you driving me away." Huang Xiaoyu saw Zhou Gang determined to drive her away, holding his arm and begging bitterly .


    Even if you can see him every day. She believes that one day she can find an opportunity to let him know that she is the most suitable person for him. But if he left, there would be no chance at all.


    "I am a man who has a family to eat. My target cook is much better than yours. Don''t show up here in the future, I look upset."


    Huang Xiaoyu''s face was pale, and she stepped back, her eyes full of hatred in an instant. "You cruel man, I will let you know what you regret."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 174： Start a happy life mode

    Zhou Gang''s broken jeep became the first four-wheeled shed in the village. Every time I hear the sound of a jeep, those children who have never had a chance to ride in such a car are curious.


    Before Zhou Gang''s motorcycle could not carry people, they were only greedy. Now that there is such a big car, those kids who have the courage, let Zhou Gang ride them for a while.


    Zhou Gang was not stingy. Every time he came back and saw children waiting at the entrance of the village, he would let them come up. From the entrance of the village to Xiangjie''s house, the children were very happy.


    But when they reached the gate of Xiangjie''s house, they obediently left by themselves.


    It''s been more than two months since I bought this jeep, and there is much less delay on the route. More importantly, he comes back to Xiang Jie every day when he has dinner, and he can eat delicious and warm meals.


    There is an old saying that the wife and children are hot on the bed, and he thinks that one more thing must be added, that is, the meals made by the wife and the wife.


    "Your father''s letter." Zhou Gang got out of the car and saw that the fifth and younger sister had already got in the car to play.


    Asked whether the second motorcycle was riding faster, but it was much cooler when driving.


    It''s not yet June, and the weather is already hot and humid. The whole body is a little greasy.


    The fourth child took the letter and sat aside to open it and read it. Xiang Jie brought out the braised hoofs, Zhou Gang had already gone to the shower room.


    I waited until my younger siblings were all seated before eating. Seeing the meat of the hooves, Lao Wu''s saliva flowed out.


    But the first piece was put in the little sister''s bowl. "Eldest sister, why don''t you have enough food for cooking." The fifth man did not forget to compliment Xiang Jie.


    "If you have something to eat, you can''t stop your mouth, why don''t you say that you are greedy." The fourth child pushed away the fifth child to her body.


    The little girl giggled on the side. She was the first to finish the meal, and then ran to the backyard to see the group of chickens.


    Now that the chickens have grown up a lot, they eat the leftovers on weekdays. Xiang Jie guessed that they might be able to lay eggs in one or two months.


    "I see the open space in front of the wood shed. Otherwise, I will push some stones for you, build a pigpen, and raise a few pigs. Buying meat all day long is not worthwhile." Thinking of Xiangjie''s dinner table. With meat, one pig a year is not necessarily enough.


    It just so happened that there was a piece of grass on the way from school to the fifth child, and the grass could be cut back to feed the pigs.


    Many people in the village now raise pigs, which has left butcher''s business in the deserted a lot. Fat aunt is rarely the same as before, sitting in groups and eating melon seeds and talking nonsense.


    "Pig raising business, I feed the eldest sister every day." The old five saw that the little girl had squirrels as pets, and now there were many more chickens, he wanted to raise something too.


    He and the fourth sister basically don¡¯t need to intervene in matters of mushrooms at home. When I have time after school and on weekends, I go to the mountains to dig some herbs and catch some rabbits.


    Now the old five is clever, so he specifically finds the precious herb like striganum. One can change a lot of candies, and just digging a few can complete the task given by the eldest sister.


    Seeing that the fifth child is so excited and looking forward to it, Xiang Jie said that she wanted to think about it. But the pigpen is not going to be placed in the front, it is also behind the house. A little closer to the septic tank, pig manure can also flow into the septic tank and used as fertilizer after being decomposed.


    Only in this way, the location of her new house may have to be readjusted.


    Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang what''s going on at the mine now, whether he can complete the mining work according to the standards every day.


    "Yes, and it''s over-fulfilled. The mineral company also accepted all orders." Speaking of this, Zhou Gang still has good news to tell Xiang Jie.


    Seeing that the second quarter is about to end, the mine will also pay dividends, and he wants to take Xiang Jie to the mine to take a look.


    In the past few months, the changes in the mine have been great. The excavation progress is much faster than before, and more importantly, with the assistance of the Xianghu, the management is better.


    "Okay, let''s see with you when we wait for the dividend."


    Looking at Zhou Gang''s pride, Xiang Jie was also happy. Zhou Gang is willing to do it and is willing to listen to her opinions.


    The six months is now coming to an end, and the dividends on the mine will also come down. Zhou Gang''s savings are about to catch up with hers.


    "Big Brother Zhou, you''ll drive with us for a drive in a while." The old fifth always stops there every time he rides the jeep.


    I have never been in a moving car before, and Brother Zhou is considered to be his family. This requirement is not too much.


    The little girl also looked expectant, she also wanted to ride in that car. The other children said they had sat, but she hadn''t tried it yet.


    The fourth child raised his head, his eyes glistening. The second child didn''t matter, but seeing the younger siblings was happy, he asked the eldest sister to agree to them to sit for a while.


    "Go, you sit behind and be honest, don''t disturb him driving." Xiangjie packed up the dishes and let them go for a drive.


    Zhou Gang grabbed her hand and put down the bowls and chopsticks. "You haven''t sat down before, go shopping together."


    There is nothing wrong at home, just to show her her own driving skills. Zhou Gang had always minded that Chu Yinghua drove to Xiang Jie in a car, she had some interesting eyes.


    Now he also has a car. Although it is not very good, it is the first car in the village anyway.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help him, at least wiped his hands and got into the car. She was sitting in the co-pilot, Zhou Gang thoughtfully fastened her seat belt.


    The jeep drove. Although the person sitting in the car felt a little ups and downs, it was not as bumpy as sitting on a bicycle. It''s also much more stable than motorcycles.


    The little girl''s nose was pressed tightly against the glass, and her face was squashed. When she met the children in the village, the little girl looked proud.


    From home to the entrance of the village, Zhou Gang drove forward for a while. When you get to the highway, you are much more stable. It feels less obvious as if you are sitting in place.


    The trees along the way are lush and lush, and occasionally a pedestrian on the road can be seen, all looking at their car.


    The feeling of being noticed is too easy to make people arrogant.


    Old Wu held out his hand out of the window, and the cool breeze slipped through his fingers. He tried to grab it several times to no avail.


    "Sister, look at that, there are a lot of flowers." The fourth child pointed to several clusters of colorful flowers in the woods by the roadside.


    Seeing that they were interested, Zhou Gang parked the car aside. The fourth one got out of the car and ran over. It was a peony flower, which was really beautiful when it was in full bloom.


    The little girl also followed, holding the flower that had climbed the vine on the ground and made a corolla. Regardless of her small hands, but her hands are flexible.


    In a short while, all the flowers were planted in the gaps of the corolla, but the colors were colorful.


    "Eldest sister, here you are." The little girl stood on tiptoe, holding the flower crown in both hands.


    Xiang Jie is a little embarrassed, she is the eldest sister, this corolla is for children...


    "Thank you, little girl, go and play over there." Zhou Gang took the Corolla and took Xiang Jie away.


    He carefully held the flower crown and put it on her head. At that moment, Pina Ruo was shocked by the descending fairy, full of aura.


    "you are pretty."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 175： Boss wife inspection

    "Xiang Shan, I want a cassette. You have a lot of new products recently."


    Now Xiang Shan is synonymous with the school''s fashion. As long as someone wants something trendy, she can definitely find it.


    Even if it doesn''t exist now, it will definitely be available in a few days, as long as the money and goods are cleared.


    Xiang Shannunu, all the tapes are in the box. The top is the new arrival today, and the bottom is the stock from the previous few days. Pick whatever you like, the price is much cheaper than outside.


    Today is Friday, and school is over. Many students who want to go home to take the bus, come to buy a tape and listen on the road. The tape recorders, lipsticks, and electronic watches they used all started with Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan''s vision is better, everything is more fashionable than the most beautiful of the Supply and Marketing Cooperative. The key is that the price is still fair.


    "Xiang Shan, your partner is waiting for you downstairs." The people in the dormitory next door passed by and shouted into the room.


    The rest of the people who provoke roared with laughter, but Xiang Shan was calm. These classmates, they have only seen a pig run, and they are embarrassed to laugh at her.


    Tell the students who bought the tapes that you can just choose the money and put it on the bed. From the box of lipstick, I picked one of my favorite colors, carried my bag and ran out.


    Originally, she didn''t want to go home, but recently she has a lot of money in her hands. But after all, the relationship cannot be severed, what if it is useful in the future.


    Taking a step back, Yang Jianyi''s eldest brother still has a very good impression of her eldest sister. Sometimes they met, and Yang Jianyi was also asked to learn from Xiang Jie.


    Every time I heard this, Xiang Shan was dismissive. What her elder sister can do, she can do the same.


    Wearing a white foreign skirt and small high-heeled sandals, she spreads some wavy hair and turns it into her favorite slogan. Xiang Shan is a fashionable weather vane for many female students in the school.


    However, she only dresses up like this when she is after school or on vacation.


    After coming to school for more than half a year, her temperament is several grades higher than when she was in the village. There is still a faint fragrance of perfume on his body, and every time Yang Jianyi says that it smells it makes him fascinated.


    I saw Yang Jianyi downstairs, leaning on the fence, playing with a box of cigarettes in his hand. His clothes were matched by Xiang Shan, and there was a pair of sunglasses on his chest. The smiley face made many girls look sideways.


    "It''s shameless, I''m going to hook others under my nose." Xiang Shan slapped him on the chest.


    Now it''s not that she can''t do without Yang Jianyi, but Yang Jianyi can''t do without her. The purchase is Yang Jianyi running errands, and his time is more free. The task of selling goods is on Xiang Shan''s body.


    Every month, he fixed one hundred yuan to Yang Jianyi for hard work, and the rest was everything in Xiangshan''s pocket.


    Although the two were targeted, Xiang Shan would not tell him how much money was left.


    "How dare I, you know I''m the only one here." Yang Jianyi put his arms around Xiang Shan and wiped out some oil. Pointing to the place of his heart, he swaggered across the playground.


    Zhou Gang saw the third child lying on a rocking chair basking in the sun, his face covered by huge sunglasses. Although the third child is much more beautiful than before, he always feels a little strange, especially the pungent perfume smell.


    Today Saturday, Zhou Gang is taking Xiangjie to the mine. The reason is to pay dividends. In fact, I want her to see her achievements during this period.


    Now the team of mining workers has grown a lot, and the mining company has returned technical support. The county leadership team also gave a lot of guidance, and Zhou Gang now has a lot of scenery.


    Recently, I just settled a payment from the mineral company to pay the workers. Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie¡¯s dividends are about to arrive.


    "Sister, I want to go with you too." The little girl put the squirrel in the cage aside.


    There is a third sister at home, and she doesn''t like the smell of perfume on the third sister very much now. Sometimes it was so pungent, she couldn''t even smell the scent of the food.


    "What are you going to do, be a light bulb. Stay with me, and I will take you out for a while." The third child was happy to do nothing at home.


    She didn''t worry about asking her eldest sister to pay for her living expenses, and naturally she didn''t want to help the family share some housework. As for the people hired by the mushroom house, that has nothing to do with her, anyway, it''s not her who spends the money.


    Sitting in this rocking chair on weekends, there are ready-made meals to eat, fruit, and it would be nice to come back once in a while.


    The fourth and fifth elders went out to dig for one-legged gold in the mountains, and the second brother also went to the county to sell shiitake mushrooms. Unexpectedly, this shiitake mushroom is quite profitable. I heard that the eldest sister wants to build a new house. But it has nothing to do with her. In this village, even if it is to build a house, there can be beautiful small western-style buildings in the county seat.


    "I don''t want to be at home with you. Sister, I want to go with you."


    The little sister is pitiful, and the third sister is at home, so she will definitely not care about her. It was almost noon, and she didn''t want to be hungry.


    Zhou Gang directly took the little girl to the car and carried her into the car. Xiang Jie looked at the arrogant and lazy youngest. "You cook at noon, your brother and the others will come back to eat."


    The jeep drove away, and the youngest got up from the rocking chair angrily. If I went out in time for the morning meal, I just couldn''t see her enjoying the leisure.


    Seeing Xiang Jie a little angry, Zhou Gang took her in the co-pilot. "The third child is still young, why should you be angry with her. My sister, there is no overnight hatred."


    That''s how it is said, but the third child is hard to change. It has always been self-centered, and has not taken care of the emotions of other younger siblings at all.


    The younger sister is the one who can intuitively feel who is good to her, and she is not willing to be at home with the youngest, which is enough to prove the character of the youngest.


    "I asked her to study, hoping to gain more knowledge. At least when she wants to use it later, don''t have nothing in her head." The third child is indeed smart and has a business mind. If you want to expand your business later, you can''t even finish looking at the contract as simple as possible.


    Ever since I went to Nancheng with Yang Jianyi, I rarely asked Xiang Jie what he wanted. Xiang Jie guessed that he must have found a substitute or something better from Nancheng.


    In this way, Xiang Jie can''t know whether she is studying or not. Thinking of this, there is a sense of powerlessness.


    "They will know sooner or later that you are doing this for their good."


    Sooner or later, if it''s too late, what''s the use when there is no chance to regret it.


    Xiang Jie was still thinking about the third child, and the car had stopped. Just listen to Dabai yelling in her throat: The lady boss is here to inspect. Then there was a burst of laughter.


    Among the crowd, the only one who didn''t smile and felt uncomfortable was Huang Sanjie. He had heard that Zhou Gang had an object for a long time, but he had never seen it.


    Looking up, what caught the eye was a plain-looking girl in a simple dress. "That''s it? How can my daughter be so pretty."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 176： Safety production is more important than Mount Tai

    Huang Sanjie''s voice was not loud, but coincidentally, everyone laughed at the end, waiting for the moment to speak to Jie.


    At this time, everyone heard his muttering voice. The scene was embarrassing for a while, Xianghu looked at Huang Sanjie with an unkind expression, "What are you talking about."


    Xiang Jie was Zhou Gang''s target, and he was Xianghu''s sister, so she wouldn''t allow others to make irresponsible remarks.


    Huang Sanjie had already suffocated. He was so happy that he was complimented by other workers before, but now he is so angry. In addition, every time he went back to Huangjiapu, his daughter''s complaints made him uncomfortable.


    Now that I saw Xiang Jie, I didn''t care about that much anymore. "I said she is not as pretty as my girl, and she may not be able to cook if she looks at the delicate skin and meat. Boss Zhou, it''s not me bragging. If you don''t act with my girl, it will be your loss."


    Many workers squeezed a sweat at Huang Sanjie. Knowing that he always dreams of being Zhou Gang''s father-in-law. But that dream is enough. Every time Zhou Gang mentions his object, the smile on his face is deceptive.


    But this is actually saying such a thing in front of Zhou Gang''s subject, it is not that I want to be fired, I don''t want this job.


    Everyone thought that Xiang Jie would be angry and furious, and even let Zhou Gang fire Huang Sanjie on the spot.


    Who would have thought that with a faint smile on Xiang Jie''s face, many of the workers who were nervous just now were a little relieved.


    Zhou Gang held her tightly with one hand. When Huang Sanjie said this, his anger rushed to his chest, and he was about to explode. But it was easily resolved by her warm eyes.


    "You are Huang Xiaoyu''s father. When I see you, I know why her moral bottom line is. A good pair of skins will indeed be very popular, but if you don''t have a brain, I am afraid that the future will not be long. ."


    Xiang Hu snorted, it was really hurtful to talk to Xiang Jie. With just one sentence, Huang Xiaoyu was scolded, and Huang Sanjie did not escape.


    Huang Sanjie reacted slowly, but he could see Xiang Hu mocking him, burning with anger. "You, believe it or not, I will take people away now, I don''t think you can open this mine."


    There are more than ten people under him, and there is a relationship with him in the mine. If they are taken away together, there is no need to continue mining in this mine.


    Xiang Jie knew that this was the only thing Huang Sanjie could threaten.


    "Okay, if you don''t want to do it, leave now. I want to see if other people will follow you."


    For the time being, Zhou Gang¡¯s wages at the mine were no more than those earned by working in the county. The food here and Zhou Gang¡¯s generosity were enough to keep those willing to stay.


    It is easy to make money, but it is not easy if you want to pay for it.


    Xiang Jie looked around and saw Huang Sanjie turned around and yelled angrily at the people he had brought with him. If it weren''t for him, no one would have had a chance to come here.


    Seeing those people bowing their heads, Huang Sanjie knew that he didn''t threaten Zhou Gang''s capital.


    Dejected, as long as he wants to show his face and knows to advance and retreat, he should leave as soon as possible. But unfortunately, he also knows that the salary and treatment here are better than anywhere else.


    He had already done something to embarrass Zhou Gang in person, but unexpectedly, Zhou Gang''s object didn''t fall into the trap anymore.


    "The living environment here is too rudimentary, there is not a lot of space, and the surrounding ore has been mined. It is necessary to build an office building and temporary dormitory."


    Now that the weather is hot, the small shed I built before was too hot to sleep, and the air in the house is not good.


    Several big gents crowded in a small tent, sweaty after work in summer, and the weather was sultry and the living environment was too bad.


    Moreover, with the increasing intensity of mining, mechanization will be adopted in the near future. With the abundant personnel of other departments, without an office area, it is not easy to handover and communicate.


    Xiang Jie pointed to a vacant lot in Mapingchuan not far away, and built an office building there. Then there was a temporary dormitory, and two more shower rooms were built to separate men and women.


    In winter, it will not be too hard, and summer is too bad.


    Da Bai heard that he was going to build a dormitory and a shower room, so he was so happy. After that, he didn''t want to go home anymore, but he had seen the shower room of Xiangjie''s house, where there was hot water to take a bath in the summer and winter.


    There is also a dormitory, a cafeteria, after work, it will definitely be more comfortable than at home.


    Other workers are also whispering, this boss lady is amazing. Although he was given a bit of prestige after he came, he was still thinking about them anyway.


    Those who did not leave with Huang Sanjie were even more fortunate.


    Xiang Jie talked with Zhou Gang for a while and found a lot of problems. When he planned to finish paying his salary in a while, talk with Xiang Hu and the others.


    The most exciting moment has finally arrived. Zhou Gang took out all his wages from the car, which was wrapped in a lot of kraft paper letters.


    Although everyone in the mine knows how much each other''s wages are, Xiang Jie said that the wage secrecy system should be done well.


    "Or you can send them to them. They all recognize you as the boss''s wife." Zhou Gang handed over thirty envelopes to Xiang Jie.


    She did not decline either, holding the envelope, reading one by one according to the name on it.


    Those who are paid, but thank Xiang Jie. Many people ask when they can drink their wedding wine, and they will definitely give them a red envelope.


    The last one is Xianghu. Zhou Gang took out the salary alone, and after everyone else had left, it was handed over to Xiang Hu.


    "The days I wasn''t in the mine, thanks to you. You take the salary first, and then you will slowly increase it." Zhou Gang handed the envelope to the person opposite.


    Xianghu opened it face to face, and there were eight pieces of great unity. Eighty yuan, the technician who makes the most money on the construction site now is only forty to fifty yuan.


    He quickly pulled out four of them and placed them in front of Zhou Gang. "That''s not good. Since I''m here to work, I should do all those things. This is too much money. I want half of it."


    There is nothing to eat here, and there is no overhead on weekdays. At most, Xiang Hu would run home and here a few times, and it would not be too hard.


    Seeing Xiang Hu not wanting, Zhou Gang turned his head and asked Xiang Jie for help.


    "Brother, he will take it for you. In the future, there will be something to do for you. But don''t talk about this salary, so that someone is unbalanced."


    Xiang Hu listened to the girl''s words, and did not refuse. I secretly vowed that no matter what happens in the future, I will support my sister and brother-in-law''s decision.


    After everyone left, Zhou Gang took out the one for Xiang Jie. For all the dividends in the past few months, Xiang Jie''s share is already 4,200 yuan.


    But it is more than the dividends paid in the first half of last year. Zhou Gang was sitting there, waiting for Xiang Jie''s compliment.


    Bo~Xiang Jie kissed him on the cheek. "Good job, keep going."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 177： Strictly check

    Zhou Gang was excited and excited. Just about to respond, he heard movement outside and hurriedly sat upright.


    Xiang Jie said that the facilities currently produced by workers are too primitive, and most of them are excavated by simple machinery. Many of them use tools for manual mining.


    Not to mention the slow progress, the danger is too great.


    And to construct office buildings and dormitories and other facilities will definitely require a lot of expenses. Now Zhou Gang''s funds are not enough to support these expenses.


    If you want to make more money right now, you have to invest some money to improve the workers'' production facilities.


    With complete facilities, the progress of mining will be much faster, so that income will also increase rapidly.


    "You have never thought about what you said. But where do you buy those facilities? Workers don''t have experience in this area. What about the pre-training work?" Zhou Gang''s consideration is not unreasonable.


    These can only be seen in other places, or ask the mineral company if there is any way out in this regard.


    Zhou Gang keeps everything in mind. Originally, today I wanted her to visit her achievements in the past few months, but she didn''t want to. She raised so many problems, and even came up with solutions in a short time.


    "Where is the technician you invited?" Xiang Jie looked outside, Xiang Hu heard a voice, and ran not far away to say a few words to a person who had something written in the folder.


    Xiang Jie looked at a gentleman with glasses. He had also seen him just now when he was paid. It turned out that he was a technician.


    After the people came, Xiang Jie was straight to the point. Knowing that he was introduced by a mineral company, he has rich experience, proficient technology, and has more management experience than Zhou Gang.


    However, some things still have to open the skylight to speak up. Xiang Jie said that this is a mine contracted by Zhou Gang himself. It stands to reason that this condition is temporarily not as superior as a state-owned mine, but it will gradually be improved.


    As for wages and other things, Zhou Gang is generous with people and has no crooked minds, and is as good as possible to the workers.


    Technician Sun didn''t quite understand what Xiang Jie meant, but the laziness and slack in his eyes still betrayed him.


    "I mean, no matter what the reason you came here, since you are working for Zhou Gang now, your mind should be in the mine. As for the salary and benefits you expect, I think as long as you treat each other sincerely. Zhou Gang will not treat you badly either."


    The surprised look on Sun Dongjun''s face couldn''t be concealed, and he was beating the drums in his heart. This woman''s eyes are too sharp. Could it be that she inquired out something? I still see something.


    Impossible, both are impossible. But just the yellow-haired girl who came out of a village, how could she see so many. It is even more impossible to find out what, when he left the mineral company, the other party had promised him and would never mention it to anyone.


    However, Xiang Jie''s gaze went straight to the depths of his soul, as if the sun was swaying there, no shadow could escape the shining of the sun.


    "I understand." Sun Dongjun didn''t dare to say more. I''m afraid that the other party will see any flaws again.


    Xiang Jie already knew it, and sure enough, the mineral company did not just introduce Zhou Gang to Zhou Gang a technician with knowledge of technology and qualifications.


    "We will try our best to improve the production environment for the workers. The work is too unsafe now, and there are hidden dangers in many places. I think that in the future, workers must wear helmets and uniforms, and adequate safety measures must be taken in tunnels. Zhou Gang did not involve much of these things. I think you had some experience when you were in the previous unit."


    Technician Sun was a little annoyed, and it was a private mine that was even more strict than the state-owned mines he had worked in. It''s just that the annoyance is not very obvious.


    "It can be, but the investment will be a lot. The workers nowadays are elderly people and have some mining experience. I think I will avoid dangerous places when I mine."


    Technician Sun didn''t want to worry about so much meddling. Although Xiang Jie had ordered him just now, he still had to go back and think carefully about how to proceed with the next work.


    "Technician Sun, I think I should tell you more about some things. When this mine was contracted, Deputy County Magistrate He also helped."


    Sure enough, Sun Dongjun''s face turned pale as soon as he said this. Even if he could give up the job and the treatment at will, Deputy County Magistrate He still couldn''t afford to offend him.


    If that matter is stabbed by Xiang Jie, he won''t be able to stay here in the future.


    "Okay, I will arrange these things. But these clothes and helmets..."


    Xiang Jie said it was up to her to find a way, so that Technician Sun must ensure workers'' safety in production. If you have any questions, you can come directly to Zhou Gang.


    After the people left, Zhou had the opportunity to ask Xiang Jie just now, what had just said made Sun Dongjun''s face embarrassed.


    "I don''t know, but I just don''t think the mineral company can be so good to you. Give you a person who knows the technology." Nowadays, technicians are a scarce type of work.


    Cultivating a mature and capable technician requires a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources.


    She asked her second child to go to the mining company to inquire about the dismissed technicians. They were all very cryptic, or she didn''t know. Xiang Jie guessed that there must be something that cannot be stated clearly.


    That''s good, at least not too much, Sun Dongjun can be a little afraid of them.


    "Safety in production is more important than everything. Our goal is to make money, but we must also make money down-to-earth."


    "Telling, I listen to everything you say." Zhou Gang felt sorry for her dry mouth, and took the cup out to get hot water.


    Taking the opportunity, Xiang Jie exchanged a production guide from the space.


    When the person comes back, give him the book. There are a lot of theoretical knowledge for reference.


    As for the helmet and clothes, Zhou Gang has been able to measure the size these days, so she will come up with a solution.


    Xiang Hu looked at Xiang Jie and the others, and sent the little girl back. The little girl sat on Xianghu''s shoulders, but was happy.


    "Eldest sister, I will come with you in the future." The younger sister pulled Xianghu''s hand, "Brother, I still have to sit on your shoulders."


    After Xiang Jie returned with the little girl, she went straight into the vegetable garden in the backyard. Xiang Jie bought a lot of tomato and cucumber seeds before and put them in the mushroom room to grow seedlings.


    Now the tomatoes have grown more than two inches tall, and the cucumber seedlings are more than three inches tall. The two of them carried an incubator seedling to the backyard.


    Xiang Jie first wetted the land and loosened the soil with a hoe. Then let the little girl dig the pit, water it, wait until the soil in the pit is soaked, and then plant the seedlings inside.


    Both sisters have mud on their hands, but both of them are very happy.


    After a few months, you will be able to eat fresh tomatoes and cucumbers.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 178： Mine collapsed

    The party secretary Lao Xiang was smoking a big pipe in the village, listening to the radio. A sudden ringing of the phone made him almost fall to the ground in fright.


    Since the phone was installed, all parts of its body have been ringing, but the ringtone has not ringed. No one in the village has a phone, and no one calls the village. This thing seems to be idle.


    On weekdays, if he has something to go to the commune or the county seat, he would take the bus just after the week, or take the bus himself.


    This suddenly rang, which really scared him. He hurriedly got up from the chair, and the pipe was picked up, holding the receiver.


    "Who, what''s the matter."


    Hearing the voice on the other side of the phone was Deputy County Mayor He, Lao Xiang immediately became quiet.


    "What? There is such a thing. I know how to do it. I will go now. I will go over and supervise it myself. If you do, the upper leader will send someone down. You have to notify us in advance."


    The party secretary Lao Xiang ran out of the village branch. It was called a swift switch. He lost his shoes several times. I went straight to Zhou Gang''s house, and when I saw that the door was closed, I remembered that he should be in the mine at this time.


    If he walks to the mine, it is estimated that all the leaders of the city will come. He turned to Xiang Jie''s house again. He remembered that Xiang Erzhuang had a motorcycle. It would be best if he was at home.


    Xiang Jie is going to settle accounts with her second child here, and went to the county town this morning, and she has a big customer. I asked for three catties of dried matsutake and five catties of fresh matsutake in one go, which is really rich.


    The second child said that if he could meet such customers every day, he could come back early for a long time.


    The little girl took care of the tomato seedlings in the backyard, holding the bottle by the way, and went to the back mountain to catch some bugs and feed the chickens. The relationship between the chicken and the little girl is getting better.


    She took good care of these things at home. That little squirrel, occasionally released by her, didn''t even run away.


    Xiang Jie is joking, and in the future, the family will open a zoo and let the little girl be an animal trainer.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, something has happened, something has happened in the mine."


    The party secretary Lao Xiang ran all the way out of breath, and was out of breath when speaking. The voice has arrived before Xiang Jie''s eyes.


    Xiang Jie''s heart sighed, maybe there was a mining disaster in the mine. Zhou Gang, is Zhou Gang okay?


    He hurried to Lao Xiangzhi before writing and asked what was going on.


    "You, don''t worry, no, it''s not Zhou Gang''s mine." Lao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief reluctantly. This panting almost frightened Xiang Jie.


    Party secretary Lao Xiang said that there was a coal mine collapse in the next county town, and the city leaders were furious. Just now, Deputy County Magistrate He said that the leaders in the city have ordered all mines to be strictly rectified and unqualified mines to be closed.


    In the morning accident, the documents had already reached the county before noon. After the meeting in the county, a working group was set up, and it was about to go to the mine to review it.


    Deputy County Magistrate He was worried that Zhou Gang''s mine also had hidden dangers, and asked Lao Xiang to greet the party secretary first. Zhou Gang''s mine is a typical example of getting rich in his county. If anything goes wrong, no one can hold on to it.


    "I went to his house to see no one. This is not for the second child to take me to the mine."


    After Xiang Jie listened, he breathed a sigh of relief. Asked if there were any casualties in the coal mine, the party secretary said that he was not yet clear about it. When Deputy County Mayor He called, he patronized and listened to how Zhou Gang''s mines could avoid the risk of closing.


    I heard that the secretary of the old Xiang was about to go to the mine, and the second child had already pushed out the motorcycle.


    "Come on. Zhou Gang went to the county town today. It is estimated that this time is already in the mine. You should be careful when riding a motorcycle. Fourth Uncle''s body can''t stand the speed too fast."


    Xiang Jie helped Mr. Xiang to get to the back seat of the motorcycle, and only sat at the desk again when they saw the two leave.


    On Zhou Gang''s mine, the safety index is still very high. The helmets are all exchanged by Xiang Jie in the Space Mall, and the quality is the best. The clothes of the workers are the garment factories that the second child finds in the county town. The garment factories make clothes for state-owned units, and the quality is acceptable.


    As for the safety of tunnels and other tasks, technician Sun¡¯s guidance is also well done.


    Regarding the review team, Xiang Jie was not too worried. At this time, as long as no one makes trouble, Zhou Gang''s mine is absolutely up to the standard.


    "Sister, look at how many fish I fished today." The old fifth carried a wooden bucket with several plump grass carps in it.


    I haven''t eaten boiled fish for a long time. He still brags to Ergou on the way from school today, saying that the boiled fish made by his elder sister is the best in the village.


    Ergou doesn''t believe it, it counts if you have to taste it today. The fifth child followed him to catch a lot of fish, just waiting for the eldest sister to nod.


    Xiang Jie looked at the time, it was almost six o''clock. Lao Er and Lao Xiang''s party secretary have not yet returned, so they are a little worried.


    However, the younger siblings still have to eat, and the mushroom room will have to take care of them for a while.


    "You two will take a shower, change your clothes, and I will prepare boiled fish."


    Xiang Jie began to clean up the fish, and while tidying up, he wondered if the county working group had passed, if other safety hazards were discovered, and if Zhou Gang closed the mine, and the two sides had a dispute...


    The more I thought about it, the more restless my mind became. When my subordinates didn''t pay attention, the sharp knife slashed their fingers, and blood drenched immediately.


    "Why are you so careless? Come and wash your hands quickly." As soon as Zhou came in, he saw Xiang Jie absent-mindedly, and the blood from that finger was dripping onto the scales of the fish.


    "Are you okay, why are you back? Your car, there is no movement at all." On weekdays, Zhou just came back from dinner, and all drove to her.


    But today, she didn''t even hear the movement of the car, so she didn''t notice that he was back.


    Zhou Gang cleaned her fingers with clean water, and when she saw it was bleeding, she took a few mouthfuls. "Sister, bring that wine bottle in the corner."


    After disinfecting her fingers, Zhou answered her question just now.


    The car was left in the mine, and the county review team estimated that it would not come tonight, and it would come tomorrow morning. One thing is, Xianghu can be more convenient to drive. He came back by riding a motorcycle with the second child, and the second child sent him to the entrance of the village and went back to pick up the party secretary from Lao Xiang.


    "Then you haven''t come back for so long, did you review it yourself in the mine?"


    Zhou Gang nodded, Xiang Jie was really smart. Although Zhou Gang was very confident in his mine, he said to the party secretary that he should reconfirm it again, in case there is any omission.


    Technician Sun, plus Xiang Hu and Da Bai, followed Zhou Gang to check again.


    I was busy working on this all afternoon. Even the second child came in handy, so there was no time to come back to report safety.


    "It''s okay, do you know what happened to the coal mine accident in the next county?" The coal mine collapsed, it can be big or small.


    "I heard that a few people were under pressure. That''s why the leaders of the city became so angry. As you reminded before, if the tunnel was not cleared well, the people at that time had no chance to escape."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 179： Recognition

    Xiang Jie sounded a little sad, just to save some money, regardless of the safety of the workers. Fortunately, Zhou Gang attaches great importance to these things.


    "You sit there and rest for a while, I''ll clean up the fish. Don''t worry, if our mine is not qualified, then there will be no qualified."


    Zhou Gang rolled up his sleeves and cleaned up the fish scales. He heard that he was going to make boiled fish, and even the fish fillets were cut. The bones and fish heads are placed in a small basin, and the rest are placed in a large bowl.


    Now Zhou Gang is under Xiang Jie''s rules, and he is more upright than before. Do things in an orderly manner, and my temperament is much more stable than before.


    Old Wu and Ergou chased all the way from behind, seeing Zhou Gang coming back, and wanted to take Ergou to the jeep for a while, but they didn''t see the car.


    "The car is in the mine. I''ll drive back in two days and take you for a drive." By the end of the week, it is estimated that the review team will be able to end the review. You can take them to the county town for a tour.


    Ergou was envious. His mother used to hate him playing with the old five, but now, the whole village is eager to get some relationship with the old five.


    He has heard that people in the village now have some money because of the help of the fifth oldest sister.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know much, but the old five are good, and those who have good food and drink always think of him.


    Seeing Xiang Jie cooking, Ergou cleverly hugged the branch next to the stove. After the weather was warm, Xiang Jie asked her second child and Zhou Gang to remove the stove.


    It is also convenient to burn a fire in the yard. The cutting board next to Xiang Jie also exchanged a two-meter-long iron shelf from the space, covered with bamboo, and then put the cutting board.


    There is the woods behind, and you can hear the sound of spring water ding-dong in the distance if you listen carefully.


    Even if the conditions were a little tougher, they were all made up for by the beautiful scenery.


    "You and Lao Wu will go to a party, let your Big Brother Zhou set the fire." Xiang Jie asked Ergou to get up. Although the little guy always comes to their house, he doesn''t eat much.


    Although Ergou Niang is not very popular, Ergou is not bad, and Xiang Jie still likes it very much.


    Knowing that he was going to eat here today, he deliberately prepared a few other dishes. She was absent-minded just now, and now she doesn''t have to worry.


    Zhou Gang sat on a small stool, chatting with Xiang Jie one after another. I feel like this day is too pleasant, with money to earn, with loved ones, and meals with open mouths.


    After all the food was on the table, Ergou''s eyes were straight. There are braised pork feet, boiled fish, cold cucumber and sugar watermelon.


    As for this meal, Ergou''s family can also afford to eat, but they can only eat one dish per meal.


    A little embarrassed to sit down. The old fifth raised his head, "Sit down, why are you embarrassed."


    Others also invited him to sit down and eat, and the little girl intimately placed the dishes in front of him. The fourth child served the meal and told the fifth child to be careful when eating fish, and don''t get stuck by the fishbone.


    "This is a good job. Only you can do the best in the counties under our city. The mine contractor is called Zhou Gang, right? We have studied it, and this commendation must be given."


    The leaders of the city called Vice Mayor He and them all over, and emphatically praised Zhou Gang''s mine. Not only did the safety specifications comply with the label, but it was the best safety work done in all mines.


    Such behavior is to become a model model for all mines.


    Deputy County Magistrate He and the Magistrate looked at each other, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    After returning from the city, the county magistrate asked deputy magistrate He to talk to Zhou Gang. This recognition is not only Zhou Gang''s personal, but also the honor of their county.


    The speed of the inspection team is very fast, and they have all investigated in a few days. The best thing to do is Zhou Gang''s mine.


    "If Zhou Gang has any difficulties in the future, please do not hesitate to come to the county party committee. The commendation from the city leaders is not only for Zhou Gang, but also for our work."


    Deputy County Magistrate He knew, and after returning to the office, he told the Party Secretary to give Zhou Gang time to come.


    After Zhou Gang received the news, he drove the jeep straight to the office of Deputy County Mayor He. He also brought some Mushrooms and Matsutake that Xiang Jie brought him.


    "Zhou Gang, you did a good job at the mine this time. The leaders of the city praised you, and the county magistrate also said. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to the county party committee."


    Close the door, so there is no need to say such polite words. Deputy County Mayor He said that the county mayor is happy over there, and all the leaders of the county party committee have a glorious face.


    Let him work hard in the future, and the county party committee will give full support.


    Zhou just came out of the county party committee and felt that the air was all sweet. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with what the daughter-in-law said.


    To express my gratitude to Xiang Jie for her precautions, I went to the supply and marketing agency to buy two watches. He doesn''t wear much on weekdays, but he wants to have something with Xiang Jie that belongs only to them. It''s a bit embarrassing to think about it.


    The party secretary of old Xiang was also full of scenery, walking from the village to Xiang Jie''s house. I heard that Zhou had just arrived at the county party committee. He had already received a call and knew what was going on with Deputy County Mayor He.


    He felt that if he was a teenager, he might be able to go to work in the commune in two years. It''s just that I am getting older now, even if I have that mind, my body can''t keep up.


    Thanks to that girl Xiang Jie, she was able to live a good life, taking Zhou Gang with her, and making the whole village wealthy.


    The fact that Deputy County Mayor He can have today is also related to the better and better life of Xingfu Village. And all this is closely related to him.


    This piece of land, which is a little barren and unable to retain young people, now not only nurtures those who remain, but also accumulates some wealth for those people.


    On the way, someone saw Lao Xiang''s party secretary and greeted him enthusiastically. There are children who run by, all smiles.


    But in just over a year, this change is really great. In the past, only the house of Li Butcher¡¯s house was a little red brick. Now, many people have renovated their houses, and the straw on the roof has also turned into tiles.


    Every household is powered on, and children read at night without having to be under the wagging candles, and their noses are black.


    During the New Year, there is no need to point to the village department to give out the one or two catties of white noodles and rice to survive. You can eat these good things on weekdays, even if you want to eat some meat, you don¡¯t have to worry about tightening your belt for a long time.


    Looking at the yards of every household, there is a profitable business-mushroom house, some have pigs, chickens and ducks, and small vegetable gardens are also green.


    Looking around to Old Man Zhang''s house, the only thing in the village that hasn''t grown much is their house.


    But the old party secretary didn''t bother to care about it. The village branch provided funds to purchase technology, and Xiang Jie could teach the technology of cultivating mushrooms at any time, but the family was still ignorant.


    As long as the complaints of other people in the village who don''t come out are complaining, the party secretary does not want to take care of so many things.


    "The big car is back, go to the entrance of the village." A group of children, hearing the movement of the jeep, ran to the entrance of the village in small groups, cheering and laughing all the way.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 180： Greedy for money

    "Principal, you also know the situation in my family. My parents are not useful and they all rely on my eldest sister. I have a lot of living expenses this month, which adds a lot of burden to the family. So I want to go home to review, don''t worry, I We promise to study hard and will not disappoint the relationship between the principal and the teacher."


    Xiang Shan pushed the gift box on the table in front of the principal. Inside there is a latest radio and a watch. She knows that these things are very valuable to ordinary people, but to the principal, they are nothing but drizzle.


    But she said that there was only this she could bring out. Just to make her older sister work less hard.


    "Seeing your sister''s deep affection also shows that our school''s education is very effective. For other things, go to your teacher to do the handover."


    The principal nodded and agreed to this matter.


    Xiang Shan turned his head, the pitiful expression on his face had disappeared, replaced by the joy of victory.


    When I arrived at the teacher''s office, I saw other people there, but I didn''t say anything. When there were only two of them, she handed the two delicate watches to the teacher.


    She said that she had explained it to the principal, and the principal agreed. The teacher didn''t say much, put the watch in the drawer, and told Xiang Shan to go back to pack her things, and told her to study hard at home, so that she should not disappoint the expectations of her parents and the school.


    Yang Jianyi was happy, and Xiang Shan moved out to rent a house, which meant that they could spend more time together.


    "Your teacher agreed so quickly. When I was in school, why didn''t I think that I could learn this method at home." Yang Jianyi didn''t like learning before, but Xiang Shan was not as flexible in his head.


    Now, I really admire Xiang Shan. Without the business mind, I can handle these things very clearly.


    "You think the teacher agreed for nothing. She didn''t want to take responsibility, and pushed me to the principal to explain the situation. If the principal agrees, of course she dare not say anything. If the principal disagrees, it depends on what I send. How big is the ceremony."


    Xiang Shan now sees these people but understands. But those are not important. Her goal is to make money from start to finish, to make a lot of money, to make a lot of money.


    Since there is now a chance to make money, why bother to waste time in school.


    She has been optimistic about a few shops, and plans to talk about it these two days and open a small appliance shop in the county town. Yang Jianyi still came to purchase the goods, and if there were new ones, she would go to Nancheng to take a look in person.


    The products she currently manages are electronic watches, tapes, and tape recorders. There are other sunglasses, lipsticks, and other cosmetics. For each purchase, the details will be listed and the address of the purchase will be marked.


    As a cargo porter, Yang Jianyi is still very qualified.


    "How much money can you make when you come out to open a shop. If your eldest sister knows what to do." Yang Jianyi also wants to make money, but she doesn''t go to school anymore, and her family knows what to do.


    "If I know it, I know. I have money in my hands now, and I don''t need to live on her face anymore. I know what I can do."


    Xiang Shan is not at all worried about being known by her elder sister. She applied to the school to go home to study privately, but opened a shop in the county town. Waving a pink fist, "How much money I make has nothing to do with you. The pocket money for you every month is enough. If there is more money, men will easily become bad."


    Yang Jianyi hugged her, kissed and hugged her, "I am not such a man, you know my heart and that, only you can be satisfied."


    "Big sister, big sister, look at the tomatoes blooming."


    The younger sister took the older sister who was reading to the backyard. Tomatoes grow too fast, and now there are many small yellow flowers blooming.


    Xiang Jie was also a little surprised. Since the planting, the younger sister took care of her. She felt that it didn''t take long for her to have already blossomed.


    Finding a lot of half-meter-high bamboo poles, Xiang Jie used rope to tie the branches of the tomato seedlings to them.


    The little girl asked curiously what this was going to do. The cucumber was also **** by the elder sister with a bamboo pole.


    "The tomato is to prevent it from being too heavy after the results, and the seedlings can''t bear the weight. This cucumber, if you don''t use a bamboo pole to stand it, the cucumber can only dig into the soil."


    The two were busy sweating profusely, and told Jie to take a shower and let the little girl cool down here.


    Xiang Jie''s figure is getting plumper, daily nutrition keeps up, and she eats a lot of fruit, and occasionally does some exercise. Now it''s lordotic and curvy, graceful and graceful.


    On weekdays, I don¡¯t notice when I wear loose clothes. When I take a bath, looking at my graceful posture in the mirror, I feel a little bit pitiful.


    Her long black hair was about to reach her waist, and the boy who was going to marry her seemed to be preparing every day.


    Thinking of Zhou Gang''s hot hands rubbing her body, she couldn''t help but shudder.


    The sound of hot water splashing on her body was too loud, and Xiang Jie didn''t hear the movement of the jeep outside at all.


    Zhou Gang got out of the car with a roast duck, saw the little girl running out, and asked that Xiang Jie was taking a shower.


    It just so happened that he was also covered in stinky sweat and wanted to take a shower when he came back. Pull off a duck leg and give it to the little girl, so that she can eat it on the rocking chair. Put the rest in a cool place in the house.


    The person familiar with the road found his change of clothes and walked to the shower room with a bath towel.


    Where did Xiang Jie hear the movement at this time, she was still taking a bath intently. Suddenly, a cool breeze blew from the crack of the door, and Xiang Jie found something was wrong, and hurriedly wrapped herself in her bath towel.


    Except for the little sister, there are only two aunts in the mushroom room. She is not guarded, and the door is not locked.


    But if those few people came to the bathroom, they would certainly not just open the door of the shower room. Xiang Jie looked at the door warily, and already picked up a wooden stick on the ground, which was used to pin it in the door.


    Zhou Gang opened a gap and saw that there was no one inside, so Xiang Jie was probably washed out. As for where to go, he didn''t think much about it.


    He took off all his clothes after he came in. Before he could walk under the faucet, he found Xiang Jie, who was holding a towel wrapped around him.


    Xiang Jie was also stunned, why did Zhou and Zhou Gang take off their clothes at the door.


    It''s not embarrassing anymore, it''s really shameful. Xiang Jie¡¯s gaze slowly slipped from Zhou Gang¡¯s face, her strong and hot chest, and her belly with the vaguely visible abdominal muscles, and...


    "Have you been worried about looking at my body? In fact, I am still very confident in my body. Would you like to touch it."


    Zhou Gang didn''t feel that the temperature of the room was gradually rising at this time, and it was about to explode. Step by step, he approached Xiang Jie not far behind the door.


    "You, put on your clothes quickly." Xiang Jie turned around. Although I have kissed Zhou Gang many times, and even touched the skin of his body by Zhou Gang''s hand, it was the first time to meet so frankly.


    "Huh? Wear clothes, we should be fair. I didn''t wear..."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 181： Sister-in-law

    "You said you saw the third child in the county seat? She shouldn''t be in school at this time."


    When the second child came back from the county seat, he told Xiang Jie about seeing the third child this morning. He was not sure at the time. After he sold the mushrooms, he would retrieve them from the place he remembered before, but he didn''t expect to really look at the third child.


    He also had a serious eye, and asked the customers who had been there, saying that the third oldest in the store was the owner.


    Another man was there to help, watching them both...


    "What''s the matter with the two of them." The old fifth looked at the second brother curiously, and didn''t say anything.


    "If you don''t have anything to do with you, hurry up and do your homework. You find the third child back tomorrow, and I want to see what she is doing."


    Xiang Jie rushed to the top of his head angrily. This youngest dared to make his own ideas. For such a big matter, I didn''t even discuss it with my family, so I made my own decision.


    The teachers and principals of the school do not care about this matter?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. It seems that it was the worst decision to let the youngest go to the commune to study.


    "Sister, don''t be angry." The little girl hugged the squirrel and looked at Xiang Jie with big innocent eyes. I don''t know what to persuade.


    But her eldest sister is scary when angry, and she''s not pretty at all.


    The fourth child is also worried that the eldest sister will be angry, and even more worried that the third elder sister will come back tomorrow, whether he will suffer another family law.


    But what she was worried about would not happen at all. Even if their eldest sister wanted to teach the third child, the current third child would not endure it in place as before.


    The third child didn''t expect that the family would find him so quickly. But this amount of advance has already been set.


    Seeing the second elder brother at the door looking unbelievable, she was even more confident. "Yang Jianyi, you are optimistic about the store, and you remember the price. I''ll go back and be back in the evening."


    Yang Jianyi was a little reluctant, and regardless of her second brother''s gaze, he put his arm around her and kissed on the forehead, and patted her **** again when she turned around. The third child turned around and said angrily before going out with her second brother.


    Seeing that familiar motorcycle, the third child mocked whether she hadn''t come home recently, and Zhou Gang already lived in their home.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, the eldest sister and Zhou Gang are innocent. But you, how and how could that man..."


    "How can you kiss me? You still touch me. Second brother, you are not so old-fashioned." The third child didn''t want to take the second brother''s motorcycle back, but if he took the bus, he would be delayed on the way back. The time is too long.


    Other things are not important, making money is king.


    On the way home, the youngest had already figured out the words, and anyway, he didn''t need any relief at home, so naturally he didn''t need to lower his eyebrows to please his eyes.


    Xiang Jie was sitting on the chair at the door of the house, listening to the sound of the motorcycle, her heart that had calmed down just now was surging again.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, and watched the youngest third in fashionable dress, even his hair had become big waves.


    Yeah, big wave~ wave. The little girl sat on the side obediently, a little at a loss, but fortunately the second child picked her up and sent her to the house.


    Xiang Shan swaggered and sat on the rocking chair, and when she had arranged her accommodation, she would also sit in such a rocking chair.


    In my spare time, reading books, drinking tea, and basking in the sun is a bit of amorous feelings.


    Xiang Jie didn''t speak either, she just looked at the person opposite.


    In the end, the third child couldn''t calm down, and if he held back like this, he wouldn''t be able to go back to the county seat at night. If the county seat is not returned, business will be delayed tomorrow morning.


    Point to Yang Jianyi, her shop has long been stale.


    "You asked me to come back to ask me why I didn''t go to school. I don''t want to go. Now I have the ability to make money to support myself. I don''t need to look at your face anymore. I can do whatever I want. You can''t control it."


    Xiang Shan is stiff, her wings are stiff now, it is understandable that she wants to fly away from this home that she doesn''t like in the first place.


    The good days in the future are beckoning to her, and she doesn''t have the motherly heart of her elder sister. She has made money, and she would rather spend the money on herself.


    The oil bottles at home should be as far away as possible. It¡¯s a good old saying that poor relatives don¡¯t want it.


    "The third child, what are you talking about, you have the opportunity to go to school now, why don''t you cherish it. After studying, you will be admitted to college, and you will have an iron job, and then find a man with the same stable job to marry. Isn''t that bad? You can also leave. Village, live the life you want to live." The second child didn''t understand why the third child was so anxious to leave the house and go outside independently.


    How many people envy the school life. If there is a chance, he wants to go back to campus even more.


    Hmph, the third child looked at this stupid and dull second brother with disdain. The school is good, the university entrance is good, the future is not all for making money.


    Since she has the ability to make money now, reading is a waste of time. Find someone with stable work, yes, Yang Jianyi is the one with stable work.


    His eldest brother is still the secretary of the commune, and this family background is hers.


    She had no choice when she was born in a home that her parents and parents couldn''t count on. But in the future, she has the right to choose.


    "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you think, you just want all of us to listen to you and act according to your wishes. But why, on what basis we have to listen to you, I think life is very good now Please leave me alone in the future."


    The third child has long been unable to understand what her elder sister is doing. Instructed them to dig saplings and digging herbs, and they gave something to eat. How much money is hidden in the secret.


    On the surface, it''s for the good of the family, but in fact, it''s not for being lazy. I cook a meal at home on weekdays, and I really think I am in charge.


    "I''m telling you, I couldn''t understand you a long time ago." The third child didn''t care about the feelings between the sisters, and said nothing but blood.


    Xiang Jie was a little angry just now, but now she was calm. Since the feeding is unfamiliar, forget it. The third child has always considered her for herself, and now she doesn''t expect her to take care of her family more.


    As for opening his own shop outside, Xiang Jie didn''t want to ask too much. Without saying a word, he turned around and went back to the room.


    Seeing that the third child was leaving, the second child hurriedly chased him out. But she was stunned by a few words.


    "Second Brother, Third Sister is the same as Mom, won''t you come back again?" The little sister looked a little pitiful.


    Watching the third sister who had left, there was an impulse to call her, the family, why did they have to separate.


    The second child squatted down and hugged the little sister, "The second brother will always grow up with you, and so will the elder sister."


    "But, other people''s children, parents and elder sisters all live together. Why is our family different."


    The second child didn''t know how to answer this question. He hugged the little girl and walked heavily into the house.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 182： Customers abroad

    Since the third child came back, the other siblings felt that the eldest sister''s mood had not been high.


    Even Zhou Gang gave her a couple''s watch and brought her some food from the county town. She was still not interested in talking about the preferential policies given by the county party committee.


    Others didn''t dare to say anything, but they worried that the eldest sister''s emotions would not be released and it would be even more uncomfortable.


    "Big Brother Zhou, what should I do? The eldest sister hasn''t spoken to us for several days." The fourth child is very worried, but every time she talks to the eldest sister, she says it''s okay.


    The more this happened, the more frightened she became. It was in this state before her mother left. If the eldest sister leaves, then they really can''t survive.


    "Your eldest sister will not abandon you and leave. She is afraid that you will be the same as the youngest, thinking that she will let you dig saplings and dry mushrooms for her own sake."


    The fourth child shook his head vigorously, she wouldn''t think so. If it weren''t for the eldest sister, it wouldn''t be certain whether they could have dinner.


    Now I have new clothes to wear, I can go to school well, and I have delicious meals and fruits every day. There are also soft beds and bright lights, which they couldn''t even think of before.


    "Big Brother Zhou, I''m willing to do whatever the eldest sister wants me to do. As long as I don''t let her do this, I''m really afraid." I was so scared that I would sell her to Li Tuhu''s family more than before.


    Seeing that the second child was still in a daze, Zhou Gang asked him to go to the county town to sell shiitake mushrooms. He will take care of family matters.


    When the fourth child also took the younger sister out, and when he and Xiang Jie were the only ones at home, he stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly.


    She heard all the conversation outside just now. The tears of forbearance have already burst the embankment at this time.


    Zhou Gang knew her. After being accused by the third child that day, she had been struggling with this matter in her heart. The third child thinks this way, would other younger siblings think so too.


    "I do it for the family to get rich quickly. So that they can study at ease in the future, no matter whether it is marrying a wife and having children or marrying a husband, they don''t have to feel inferior for money."


    In the village, rich people will feel superior, not to mention that if they leave the village in the future, those rich and powerful will even look down on them from the small mountain village.


    Xiang Jie just wanted to make his family more solid, even if they went out, they would have enough confidence not to be afraid of those gazes.


    However, the emotions of the youngest did stimulate her. In the past few days, she was even thinking whether she did a little too much, and forcing her younger brothers and sisters to make money was too much.


    "How come, the fourth child said that he didn''t blame you, and other people didn''t mean to blame you. You see how happy the fifth child is now, the fourth child can concentrate on studying, and the second child has no complaints."


    The whole family is very happy, why bother to self-doubt for a few words of a youngest.


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang with tears, "I think..."


    "Girl Xiang Jie, girl Xiang Jie." The old party secretary''s voice appeared untimely.


    Xiang Jie quickly wiped away tears and came out of Zhou Gang''s arms. The two of them hurriedly walked out and saw Lao Xiang, the branch secretary pulling his shoes, carrying a big pipe and had already reached the door.


    Whoops, what''s wrong. Party secretary Lao Xiang frowned, and the lines on his forehead became heavier. It''s not time to come, how come you look at Xiang Jie as if she just cried.


    It won''t be Zhou Gang''s boy. Now that he has a few stinky money, I''m going to have **** with her.


    If this is the case, it would be better. The students of Deputy County Mayor He can wait to follow Xiangjie.


    Zhou Gang snorted and pulled Xiang Jie aside. "If he does something I''m sorry for you, tell the fourth uncle, I will be the master for you. I can''t be the master, so let Deputy County Magistrate He be the master for you. You don''t know, that Chu Yinghua has been with Deputy He several times The county magistrate said, I want to deal with you."


    When Xiang Jie was about to cry, she was immediately amused by the gossip of the party secretary.


    That''s a matter of years, she has already rejected it, okay?


    "The old party secretary said that he would rather demolish a temple than get a marriage. What do you mean." Zhou Gang was a little anxious, why would he be distracted when he first came.


    "Anyway, you''d better not do anything I''m sorry for her, or else, you''re good-looking."


    The secretary of the old Xiang regarded Xiang Jie as a treasure, although Zhou Gang was also a bag, after weighing it, he still felt that Xiang Jie was heavier.


    "What''s the matter with you." As long as it''s not important, the party secretary Lao Xiang won''t come over in such a hurry.


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, the old secretary patted his thigh, but no, he almost forgot important things.


    Today, the county called and said that someone from abroad was coming to visit her mushroom room. It is said that I bought matsutake from her before, and the evaluation is very good.


    This time I also want to purchase more and take it home, so I came to see her production environment and inventory.


    Xiang Jie was overjoyed, but her friends abroad were quite knowledgeable.


    Seeing that she didn''t react at all, the party secretary Lao Xiang urged her to clean up everything at home and outside. The county leaders paid attention to this matter. In addition to some cooperation with foreign mining companies, this is the first business that can earn foreign exchange.


    "I''m telling you, if it''s screwed up, let alone Deputy County Mayor He, you won''t be able to pass this level even with me."


    Pointing to the pot and stove in the yard, they are all put away temporarily. Friends from abroad don''t know when they will come. Seeing these messy things will have a bad effect.


    "Foreign friends? Your business is big enough." After the old secretary left, Zhou Gang saw that Xiang Jie''s state had finally recovered, and couldn''t help but ridicule.


    I heard from my second child before that someone with a non-local accent had bought a lot of matsutake. But it was just a casual mention, I didn''t expect it to be a big business.


    The most stocked item at home now is dried matsutake. These expensive mushrooms in the county have been close to saturation recently. After all, fifty yuan a catty is not a gift to important leaders or relatives and friends, and no one is willing to spend so much.


    Fortunately, the space storage function of Xiangjie Mall is becoming more and more perfect. If you can''t put it at home, you can store it in the mall. On the one hand, it can save space at home. On the other hand, it can be placed in the mall without fear of accidents such as mildew and dampness.


    According to a rough estimate, there must be seven or eight hundred packs, a pack of one catty of matsutake, and the stock will have to be seven or eight hundred catties. Enough extravagance for foreign friends.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s energy coming up again, Zhou Gang was very happy. Turned around and pressed her against the door panel, "I seem to know a secret."


    Close to her ears, a warm breath was sprayed out, and the goose bumps all over her were getting up, and she couldn''t help but hit her spirits. This man, the more he knows where she is more sensitive.


    "I found that as long as it is making money, it can make you happy. It seems that I have to save some private money. If I will make you angry in the future, there is a solution."


    Xiang Jie pushed this unscrupulous person away and went to the mushroom room to see the mushrooms.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 183： Huge deal

    Today, the whole Xingfu Village is shrouded in an atmosphere of tension and excitement. The secretary to the old secretary informed him from house to house in the morning. Don''t let the children go out and yell. Adults should also pay attention to their image.


    If we can restrain the screams of those chickens, ducks and pigs, the Party secretary will also tell them to shut up.


    The county had notified yesterday that the foreign friend would come to inspect Xiang Jie''s mushroom room in person. Let them be prepared at all times.


    This is a major event for the entire county, no matter who the problem is, it is something that cannot be afforded.


    However, if this major event of earning foreign exchange is completed, the status of Xingfu Village in the county party committee will be even higher.


    The branch secretary of Lao Xiang naturally didn''t dare to neglect, and he informed him in the morning, seeing that it was almost eight o''clock before he finished the whole village.


    He glanced at the closed door of Old Man Zhang''s house, and guessed that there was nothing in their house.


    Xiang Jie was also at home waiting for the arrival of foreign friends, and the younger sister was even more excited. Ask where people are from abroad and how far are they far away. Are people from abroad just like them, with one nose and two eyes?


    The fifth child is already impatient. It''s not just an individual. Those who came to see the mushroom room, as for the whole family to wait. He and the fourth sister didn''t even go to school?


    Zhou Gang came here with the party secretary Lao Xiang, and it was a little funny to see the six members of the Xiang family sitting at the door.


    "Have you heard anything?"


    The old party secretary was suspicious, and since Zhou Gang and the two of them met on the way to Xiang Jie''s house, they had already said that they had heard the sound of the car several times.


    "Don''t be too nervous, don''t worry, there won''t be any problems." Zhou Gang pushed Lao Xiang''s secretary to one side and sat.


    The rest of the people also started to work hard. The fifth child was liberated, and he was going to catch fish with a bucket.


    Immediately he was stopped by the secretary of the old Xiang. When is this all, I went to fish. Those who roll up their arms and sleeves, put down their clothes quickly.


    The second child was calm and put the mushrooms harvested this morning on a bamboo mat to dry.


    At this temperature, it can be dried in two days. The two aunts worked very quickly, and the mushrooms were about the same size, so they were harvested directly and let them grow another crop.


    Those who cultivate flower mushrooms in the village have also sold a lot of money these days. Summer is here, and many of them go to the supply and marketing cooperatives to buy electric fans.


    The old five was muttering not to do anything, when suddenly he heard the sound of a loudspeaker. This time, but everyone heard it.


    Lao Xiang dang his cigarette pouch, "What a panic, it''s not that I haven''t seen a car." Standing at the door, he was full of the style of the party secretary.


    The car went all the way from the entrance of the village to Xiang Jie''s house. Chu Yinghua, who was sitting in the car, was still familiar with this road.


    "That''s it, Mr. Inoue."


    Chu Yinghua wears a neat suit and touches the mousse with his hair, his eyes are meticulous and serious.


    This Taro Inoue from Japan, they are considered to have some friendship, Deputy County Mayor He said that he will lead the way, and it will save Mr. Inoue''s time when he doesn''t know the way.


    Chu Yinghua hadn''t seen Xiang Jie for a long time, got out of the car, closed the door, and moved in one go, except that when he saw her, there were some imperceptible pauses in his movements.


    Xiang Jie didn''t expect Chu Yinghua to bring people.


    Party secretary Lao Xiang first walked over, "This is Xiaori... a foreign friend who has a good life, I am lucky to have a good time."


    Inoue Taro nodded, and reached out his hand to greet respectfully. Then he asked who cultivated the pure and delicious matsutake.


    Chu Yinghua pointed to Xiang Jie, "This **** Xiang Jie, she has a mushroom room at home, and Matsutake mushrooms are cultivated in the mushroom room."


    Taro Inoue was a little surprised. He has ever eaten the purest matsutake, which was dug on an unpolluted mountain. It is unavoidable, but I didn''t expect someone to nurture it.


    On the one hand, he really wanted to buy some more Matsutake, and on the other hand, he also wanted to see who it was that even a baby like Matsutake can be cultivated as a gift from heaven.


    Seeing it was a **** in her early twenties, she was very marked, and there was some amorous feeling between her brows and eyes. Just looking at him, there seemed to be some scrutiny.


    "Hello, I''m Taro Inoue." Facing the lady, it was natural to be a gentleman.


    Xiang Jie didn''t stretch out his hand, nodded in return. "Mr. Inoue speaks the local language quite well."


    This sentence is very useful to Inoue Taro. After a few greetings, he went straight to the mushroom room. It was the first time he saw that Matsutake can grow in an incubator.


    And the incubator seemed to be no different from what he had seen before.


    But the appearance and size of the matsutake are the best he has ever seen.


    He picked up the knife next to him and asked Xiang Jie if he could cut one piece. Xiang Jie nodded, the quality of her things is naturally guaranteed.


    After Inoue tasted the taste, I felt the most delicious in the world.


    "I''ll take as much inventory as you have now. I mean matsutake." Such a delicious thing, if you take it back to your country, it will definitely be a big hit.


    Fresh matsutake is not easy to preserve, it is damaged too much after a long journey, and the cost is too large, which is not economical.


    Although the taste of dried matsutake is slightly inferior, fortunately, the loss is almost zero, which makes up for the lack of taste in terms of price.


    "All? I now have eight hundred catties in my hand, one hundred yuan per catty, are you sure you want them?"


    Xiang Jie spoke, and the old secretary thought that this was too reckless. He was here to cooperate, so how could his tone be a little proud. But the words were all spoken out, and he couldn''t stop Xiang Jie from coming to stage on the spot.


    Before he could say something about the transfer, the person opposite had already nodded in agreement.


    "Eight hundred catties is fine. That''s 80,000 yuan. I need to make a phone call." He came to investigate. Since he is very satisfied and the things are in line with his requirements, naturally he should start earlier.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have that much money in his hands now, and he can''t fit eight hundred jin of dried matsutake in this car. Need to call someone to help.


    The secretary of the old Xiang was still stunned in place, completely unrecognized from the huge transaction amount of 80,000 yuan.


    Eighty thousand yuan, there must be eight or nine stacks of banknotes. It would have to be exchanged from the bank for the new one hundred yuan last year. If there is no one hundred yuan, the great unity would be much better.


    When the old party secretary took the people back to the village to finish the phone call, Inoue Taro told Xiang Jie that he planned to cooperate for a long time.


    I want to sign a contract for an order of three thousand kilograms of dried matsutake per year. During this period, all the transportation costs will be borne by them, and Xiang Jie can come as long as he delivers the matsutake on time.


    Party secretary Lao Xiang is no longer slapped, his tongue will be bitten by him. Three thousand catties, one catty one hundred yuan, that year''s order revenue alone would be 300,000?


    Oh my god, not to mention the richest in Xingfu Village, even the entire county, I am afraid that no one can match this kind of income.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 184： Afraid of thieves

    The breeze blew, and the weather was still a bit hot. But the people around Xiang Jie had some sweat on their foreheads, not because of the hot weather, but because of the order income of 300,000 yuan that year.


    Even Chu Yinghua was a little surprised. No matter how delicious Matsutake is, it won''t cost Inoue so much money to buy it. A one-time 800 catties is already a big deal, and an order of 3,000 catties a year will have to be signed for ten years.


    Looking at Xiang Jie again, she was the most calm of all. Chu Yinghua admired the girl''s courage more and more.


    When Taro Inoue said that it would cost eight hundred jin just now, she was not too surprised, as if she thought it was no different from a daily transaction of one or two jin.


    But now Inoue has proposed to sign the order again, and it is still calm.


    Such a girl, not to mention the county seat, is the celebrity cultivated by the most prestigious family in the largest city he has ever visited. That''s just the case.


    It''s just that if you really want to compare with Xiang Jie, those celebrities will fall behind.


    Zhou Gang saw the hot gazes of the two men opposite, and moved towards Xiangjie''s side. And just so, Xiang Jie turned his head and glanced at him affectionately.


    Just that glance was enough for him to feel at ease.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t accept orders for ten years, up to three years. Within three years, I will deliver all the orders with the specified delivery date."


    Lao Xiang''s party secretary almost called out. Three years, three years and ten years are seven years away. That would be... more than two million yuan. That money, when stacked, is higher than the big tree.


    Xiang Jie is usually shrewd, why is she confused at this time.


    Although the party secretary Lao Xiang didn''t know the concept of so much money, just thinking about it was out of reach.


    Inoue was equally surprised, but it was fleeting. "Well, three years is three years. The money will be sent together with the agreement after a meeting. I hope we have a happy cooperation."


    Xiang Jie nodded likewise, tilting her head playfully at her boyfriend. The person on the other side knew that because he was afraid of being jealous of his boyfriend, he thought it was a prejudice against him.


    Zhou Gang didn''t know why Xiang Jie would reject the ten-year order, and instead signed an agreement to supply the goods for three years.


    Only the look in Xiang Jie''s eyes turned all his words into trust.


    Xiang Jie naturally has his own ideas. Three years later, prices have soared. At that time, they were sold to Inoue for a hundred yuan a catty, which meant they lost money.


    After the people in Inoue moved everything to the car and the contract was signed, they put all the money on the desk of Xiang Jie''s family.


    Even Zhou Gang was stunned, it was a table full of money. Even if he goes to the bank to make deposits on weekdays, he doesn''t see more than this.


    After sending off the people in Inoue, the Party secretary also hurried back to report today''s affairs with the county party committee.


    The rest are my own younger siblings and Zhou Gang.


    Looking at the eighty stacks of great unity on the table, Xiang Jie naturally felt smooth in her heart. There is a storage space, so it is much more convenient to store these matsutake mushrooms. The key is that it is much safer than outside storage.


    Just now, while others were not paying attention, I took out all the dried matsutake from the warehouse and put it in the house.


    Then let the younger brothers and sisters all be shipped out, and after confirming that the number of catties is okay, the money and goods settlement transaction is over.


    Thinking about storing things in the future, it is more convenient to put them in a spatial warehouse. Safe, convenient, and small footprint. Sure enough, space is in hand, I have money.


    The old fifth''s eyes were about to stare out. With so much money, how many white rabbit toffee can be bought.


    "You know how to eat. With this money, we can buy our entire Happy Village." The fourth child reached out and touched the pile of great unity. This is the first time she has seen so much money.


    Each one is a new great unity, exuding an alluring taste.


    The little girl has no idea about money, but when everyone else is holding a pile and putting it under her nose to smell it, she also smells it. Then it was put on the table, not as good as the tomatoes grown in her backyard.


    "Sister, it''s not safe to keep these money at home. If the thief is worried, even if we don''t sleep tonight, it won''t work." Although the second child is dumb, he still has some thoughts on this matter.


    The fourth child also nodded frantically, yes, so much money, if the thief is worried about it, then they feel unsafe to hide it in fear.


    "What you are afraid of, just put it under my bed. I see who dares to steal it." The fifth waved his small fist. Whoever dared to come would beat them until they didn''t dare.


    "Deposit it in the bank and put it under your bedboard. What should you do if you get bitten by a mouse." Xiang Jie looked at the fierce appearance of the old fifth.


    Yeah, why forgot to have a banking business. I didn''t have much money at home before, just find a place to hide it. Today I earn so much money at one time, and I want to hide it at home. It''s so stupid.


    The old five smiled honestly, yes, it is much safer to deposit in the bank. Fortunately, I did not go to school today and witnessed the miracle moment of so much money.


    Zhou Gang volunteered to drive everyone to the county bank.


    Explain to Jie that the two aunts helped take care of the mushroom room. "Go girl, you are now the richest person in the village. That money is stored in the bank''s security, so I''m not afraid of people thinking about it."


    Aunt Wang was envious of Xiangjie''s family. I have a lot of income on weekdays, but now I have an income of 80,000 yuan in just one day.


    She took a long look, her eyes gleaming with envy. But she also understands that the money is not hers, and naturally she won''t be worried about it.


    The explanation here was correct. The younger siblings also changed into clean clothes, and then followed the eldest sister to the door to wait for Zhou Gang''s car.


    They were also frightened along the way. As long as they stopped to see individuals, they thought those passers-by had ideas about their money.


    Zhou Gang is very familiar with the county capital bank, and he took them to the bank with ease. Let Xiang Jie wait for a while, before he goes to arrange the numbers.


    The old hand was holding a **** bag, and the joints of his hands were a little white. Watching the surrounding vigilantly, he did not dare to relax at all.


    But after more than ten minutes of work, it was their turn to save money. But the second child felt that it had been a day and a night, it was too long.


    When Xiang Jie sat on the chair and told the people at the counter about the business, the people inside couldn''t help but glance at the children who were blocking the window.


    "Please write down the amount you want to deposit on this paper. People around you can go to the rest area to take a break and finish the business..."


    The people in it hadn''t finished speaking yet. When I saw the deposit amount written on the business receipt, it seemed that I didn''t read it too clearly. After carefully identifying the amount, it turned out to be 80,000 yuan.


    At this moment, even she became nervous. This is the first time I have received such a large deposit.


    The people around are also staring here. When they see a lesbian, out of the **** bag, piles upon piles, piles upon piles, countless piles of great unity, those people can¡¯t wait to come to the counter too. Then onlookers go.


    "Well, everyone can rest assured now."


    Xiang Jie took the passbook and saw that there was already a deposit of 98,000 yuan on it, and she felt happy.


    "Sister, I want to eat fried cakes. That seems to be the third sister." The little girl pointed to the stall not far away.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 185： Building a new house on the agenda

    Xiangjie looked in the direction of the little sister''s fingers, and she was the third child. Leaning softly in the arms of a man, that man is naturally Yang Jianyi.


    The fourth child hurriedly covered the younger sister''s eyes and took her back to Zhou Gang''s car to wait.


    The others didn''t want to say anything to Xiang Shan, who had fallen out with the eldest sister, and they all went back to the car one after another.


    Zhou Gang stood with Xiang Jie. Knowing that she had finally passed the hurdle in her heart, and seeing the third child again, she didn''t know if she felt uncomfortable again.


    "If we don''t want to meet, we will go back."


    Xiang Jie stopped talking, and finally chose to leave. When he got in the car, he glanced at the two people who were hugging and kissing on the side of the road, and felt a little self-blaming in his heart.


    Knowing the disposition of the youngest, he broke up unhappily. If something really happened, she would regret it and no chance.


    After thinking about it, he opened the door and walked in the direction of the third child again.


    However, it was only a few tens of meters, but Xiang Jie had mixed feelings. She thinks she is not the kind of Virgin Mary, but she is the eldest sister of this family after all, who shoulders the responsibility of taking care of her younger siblings.


    Even if the third child is unkind, she can''t be unrighteous.


    Xiang Shanzheng was immersed in the passionate kiss with Yang Jianyi, and suddenly heard the voice of her elder sister. So scared, there was a spirit all over his body, and he hurriedly pushed aside Yang Jianyi, who was still thinking about it.


    Embarrassed and guilty of looking at the angry eldest sister standing opposite. "You, why are you here? It''s not just to see us kiss, the county that came here specially."


    When Xiang Shan changed her mind, her attitude changed, and she didn''t need to be afraid of this eldest sister anymore. Now that it was all over, she didn''t rely on the relief of the family, she just took a look at the face of her elder sister, and she didn''t want to.


    "Do you think you are humorous? I know you have the ability to make money now, but you know what you do now, you may regret it in the future."


    Xiang Jie is not an old antique. In the world she used to, it is normal to have some in-depth communication before marriage. But this time is different. Her understanding as a big sister doesn''t mean that other men can also understand.


    If one day, Xiang Shan and Yang Jianyi do not enter into marriage, and Xiang Shan meets the right person again, how to explain these things.


    As the eldest sister, I just don''t want my younger siblings to regret their original decision one day.


    "You mean, you want to separate us? You know who my elder brother is, and I am someone you can''t afford to offend." Yang Jianyi didn''t care about Xiang Jie''s gaze.


    He hugged Xiang Shan directly in his arms, and kissed her on the forehead, which was a demonstration with Xiangjie.


    And Xiang Shan did not dodge, now her position is very obvious.


    "Xiang Shan..."


    "Sister, I have the ability to make money now, and I can support myself and even live better. Therefore, I hope you will be more polite to me in the future. Maybe, I can get you some money back to supplement the household."


    Yang Jianyi couldn''t help but ridicule. There was nothing to miss for the home that he couldn''t count on at all. Might as well give him the money, maybe she will be able to arrange for her to work in the commune in the future.


    What Zhou Gang wanted to say was stopped by Xiang Jie. Since Xiang Shan didn''t listen to her advice, she didn''t need to press her hot face against her cold buttocks.


    On the way home from the county seat, Xiang Jie was not very emotional. She is no longer worried about the future of the youngest. With Yang Jianyi, she must not be able to learn anything good.


    It''s just that the youngest son will definitely not listen to any persuasion from her older sister when his love mind and business are improving.


    Forget it, I hope I don''t see the youngest regret too soon.


    But the good news is that now I have money in my hands. Her plan to build a house can be put on the agenda.


    Although the deposits in her previous hands were enough to build the small western-style house of her dreams, now she has more money in her hands and is more secure.


    "Zhou Gang, there is a master you know who can be a house in the commune."


    Xingfu Village is gone, just a Liu tile craftsman technique is pretty good. But when the septic tank was built, people from the commune were still asked for help. I guess I couldn''t count on it.


    This happens to be here in the commune. If anyone knows about it, first ask about the house.


    Zhou Gang parked his car on the side of the road, and he did know a house-builder named Han. It was certain that Xiang Jie wanted to ask now, and drove straight to Master Han''s house.


    "You want to build a house, okay, let me tell you what the most fashionable houses are like now."


    Master Han said that he is also a person who has seen the world. He has just returned from the city, but he has seen many beautiful brick houses. I also discussed it with a familiar guy, and he was confident.


    It was said that he had just designed the drawings, so someone came to him. But technically, let Xiang Jie rest assured that the houses he built for so many years are the most famous in Qili and Baxiang, and the quality will definitely not be a problem.


    Looking at the scribbled drawings, scribbled designs, and scribbled ideas, Xiang Jie couldn''t agree more.


    And Master Han is still talking about the benefits of this brick house with gusto. "Look, most of your Xingfu Villages are detached houses, they are all in mountain cols. If you build brick houses, even if there is a little mud on it, you are not afraid."


    Three big rooms, if there are more children, there will be four. The tiles on the roof can guarantee that it will flow down when it rains, and there is no worry that the house will get wet.


    And the windows can all be glassed. The walls in the house are also tamped with cement, but they are much stronger than soil.


    After it was completed, I knew it was more beautiful than he said.


    Master Han said that he was so energetic that he even felt that he had built a brick house, a brick house that suits his wishes.


    But Xiang Jie had no interest at all. She didn''t want an ordinary house, but a small western-style house, the kind of villa that could be surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    "Master Han, the house you said is really good, but what I want to build is like this."


    Xiang Jie probably drew the desired house on the paper. But just a few pens, Master Han was stunned.


    This is the house? The building of the highest supply and marketing cooperative in the county is like this. But she lives at home alone, so what is she doing to build such a house?


    I heard that the toilet will be repaired next to the master bedroom. Where is such a design?


    Master Han shook his head straight, "Your design is unqualified, the toilet is next to your master bedroom, and there is a toilet in the room, what''s the point?"


    I really don''t understand what the girl''s head is thinking.


    Looking at the drawings and listening to Xiangjie''s explanation, Master Han felt more and more incredible. By the time there was a reaction, the soot had already burned to the fingers.


    "Girl, I can''t finish this idea of ??yours. It''s too bold, I''ve never seen this design. Your drawings are too simple, there are no specific specifications, and no one dares to construct. of."


    Even the experienced Master Han would not dare to take this order easily.


    Xiang Jie was a little bit decadent. Although she had already made expectations in her heart, she was still a little bit disappointed when she really faced it.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 186： Inexplicable design drawings

    "Sister, look at me."


    The younger sister noticed the eldest sister''s unhappiness, grabbed her hand, motioned to look at her face. Push up with one hand against the nose to make a piggy look.


    Xiang Jie let out a chuckle and squeezed the little girl''s fat face. "You are really my pistachio."


    Putting your little girl in your arms, don''t think about the unhappy things. Instead of letting those things waste time, it''s better to play with the little girl for a while.


    After returning home, Xiang Jie said to go back to the house and rest for a while. In fact, it is looking for suitable villa drawings in space.


    She can design the drawings by herself, but she is not from a professional class after all, and many details are still a bit imperfect.


    According to the drawings she designed, look for similar designs in the Space Mall.


    After searching for it for a while, I saw the design drawing of the building that met her expectations. It is a panoramic design drawing of the entire small courtyard.


    Bringing out the blueprint happily. Called both the younger brother and sister and Zhou Gang, and the huge design drawing was spread on the dining table.


    Pointing to the blueprint, Jie showed them what she wanted the house to look like.


    What she wants to design is a villa. The previous plan was to be behind the old house. The terrain is higher and the whole village can be overlooked. Although not to mention the panoramic view of all the scenery, you can also see some luxuriant eucalyptus trees when you open the window.


    But now she has changed her mind. With a lot of money in her hands, of course she can choose places she likes all over the village.


    Anyway, she probably couldn''t keep the people in the village from having money in her hands. It would be better to be more generous and choose a more comfortable address for building a house.


    But at the moment, it''s the right thing to find a master who can build a house who can take their business.


    The second child tilted his head, wondering what was painted on it.


    The others also took a look, but still didn''t understand.


    "This is the design drawing of the main house. The attached buildings at the back are firewood sheds, warehouses, 4 garages, dog houses and chicken coops." Pointing to the design drawings, the main house has 4 rooms on the first floor, 2 halls and 2 bathrooms. 147 square meters.


    There are 4 rooms on the second floor, two halls and 2 bathrooms with a large terrace of 132 square meters. 120 square meters on the third floor, 3 rooms and two halls, front and rear large balconies.


    The flat top can also be fully utilized, and it can be used to dry millet and corn.


    On the west side is an external staircase, and an external elevator space is also reserved. Of course, Xiang Jie didn''t explain all the advanced reserved designs to his younger siblings.


    In detail, it means that each floor is a separate space, and all younger siblings can live in a room by themselves. There are toilets, bathrooms, and open-air balconies. Open the windows and you can see the scenery of Xingfu Village.


    Moreover, you can design your own room as you want, or decorate it as you want.


    After all the buildings are completed, they are surrounded by a 3-meter-high fence.


    Everything in the yard belongs to them. The fourth child can grow flowers if he wants, the younger sister can raise chickens, and the fifth child can raise fish or pigs. The mushroom room can also be expanded to a sufficiently large scale.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie became more excited, and couldn''t wait to find someone to start work soon.


    "Eldest sister, what you are talking about is the garage." The second child was puzzled.


    "Of course the garage is used to store cars. You see, if your motorcycle is covered with plastic if it rains, you don''t have to worry about these things if you have a garage."


    Xiang Jie was vague. Of course, there must be a garage. In the future, they will definitely have a lot of cars, and the garage must also be prepared.


    The little girl was also dancing with joy, and the others were equally happy.


    Zhou Gang marveled at Xiang Jie''s imagination. As far as the drawings of this design are concerned, there is no second person in the county who can come up with such a design.


    Before Xiang Jie let his younger siblings look at the blueprints and choose the room that she liked most, she saw a swaggering person coming in at the gate.


    Lin Yuzhi is envious and jealous now. This morning I heard about something that shocked her to the point that her heart almost stopped for a few seconds.


    Xiangjie''s family even sold shiitake mushrooms to foreigners, earning 80,000 yuan in a lump sum.


    The concept of 80,000 yuan is a great unity, which can pave the floor of her home.


    The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I was, and I urged to come over to the sea to ask for some benefits.


    Xiang Haichao was also at home, saying that he could not go to university and find a job after graduation, so he had to ask someone to make arrangements. That''s also a big expense, so his parents should hurry up and prepare to come out.


    Lin Yuzhi has always been proud of his son who goes to school. Even if he fails to enter the university, he still has to find a decent job in the county seat.


    But no matter where it is arranged, money is needed to manage it.


    And their family lacks money most. I thought Xiang Yang would get some dowry when he got married, but now it''s good. Not only did the dowry not get a few cents, even the girl doesn''t go home now.


    The Song family simply managed to stop Lin Yuzhi''s mouth, and did not invite many people. Basically, they were relatives in the family, even if they brought Lin Yuzhi''s family together, the matter would be settled.


    In fact, from the Song family''s family background, there is still a way to refuse Song Guangyi to marry Xiangyang. But this Lin Yuzhi said that he had counted with the goddess in the next village. The child in Xiangyang''s belly is a boy, and he is also a literary star. In the future, he will definitely be admitted to university as an official.


    The Song family has been passed on for several generations, and for fear that the children in Xiangyang''s belly are gone, their Song family will cut off the incense.


    After they got married, Lin Yuzhi gave up her mental arithmetic. At least she was not too worried about the people in the village pointing out that her girl was pregnant when she was unmarried, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Now that they are married, they said that they had already received their marriage certificate. With the marriage certificate recognized by the state, the wedding will be held sooner or later and it will not have much impact.


    But at this time, the Song family heard that Xiangjie''s business was booming, and they insisted on coming over to have a relationship with Xiang Jie. Lin Yuzhi was afraid that the Song family would know that she had a bad relationship with Xiang Jie.


    Blocking left and right, finally stopped the matter.


    Lin Yuzhi became more angry as she thought about it. If this matter hadn''t been for Xiang Jie to break her contract first, her girl wouldn''t have anything to do with Song Guangyi.


    It''s good now, Xiangyang is no longer a human being inside and outside. Not being seen in Song''s house, he may be pointed out when he comes back to the village. The culprit of all this is Xiang Jie.


    Why should she live a hard life, Xiangjie''s family is delicious and spicy.


    If she does not come to the sea, then she will come. Even if it is not to ask Hai Chao for some money for arranging work, he still has to say something for Xiangyang''s reputation.


    Seeing Lin Yuzhi coming fiercely, Xiang Jie put the drawings away and turned and sent them to the room.


    As soon as this person entered, Lin Yuzhi became yin and yang strange. "Why, this is what I''m sorry to do, and it''s shameful. Seeing me here, I didn''t even dare to show my face when I was still guilty."


    Lin Yuzhi was a little surprised, and Xiang Jie saw how she left so fast. Is it really the most bad thing? Isn''t the money coming from the right path?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 187： Longing for a new house

    Lin Yuzhi thought this in her heart, and that''s really exciting. Pointing to Xiang Jie who entered the room, he yelled, "You shameless waver, I think the money is not coming from the right way. Is it the same as your mother, who made money from a man? Zhou Gang, you are also useless. The thing, your woman earns that filthy money, and you still swallow it. That turtle bastard''s shell is comfortable to carry."


    The fourth child listened to what the eldest mother said was too ugly, and took the younger sister back to the house.


    Xiang Jie came out of the room and met Lin Yuzhi''s arrogant and gloating cheeks.


    This person, if his mind is wrong, nothing is right.


    If it weren''t for this idea, how could you use the same idea to speculate on others.


    But Xiang Jie didn''t laugh. Lin Yuzhi''s appearance was the jealousy and resentment after knowing that she had earned 80,000 yuan at a time.


    Otherwise, why come and say such ugly words for no reason.


    But Xiang Jie can tolerate Lin Yuzhi''s nonsense, and Zhou Gang has no relationship with her at all.


    Taking a step forward, he looked down at Lin Yuzhi with condescending, blue veins on his forehead. "Keep your mouth clean, and be careful when I hit you and you can''t talk anymore."


    "What I said is wrong, you are the tortoise bastard, why can you earn that much money at once. It''s not the dirty money that you can get by relying on her body."


    The more Lin Yuzhi talked, he even thought of Xiang Jie doing that disgusting deed with a foreign man.


    If she made so much money at one time, even this old face would be able to give it up.


    Zhou Gang angrily grabbed the collar of her dress. "I don''t think you want to talk anymore."


    The fists have been raised to the ears, and the muscles on the arms have been bulging, and they are already exerting force.


    With this fist, Lin Yuzhi''s body size would definitely not be able to get out of bed for ten and a half months.


    Zhou Gang''s bottom line is Xiang Jie, he can tolerate others making irresponsible remarks to him, but Xiang Jie can''t do it alone.


    Even if this person is her eldest mother, there is no reason to be presumptuous.


    Seeing that the fist fell on Lin Yuzhi''s face, even the first step of the fist wind had already hit Lin Yuzhi''s hair.


    "Zhou Gang, stop."


    Xiang Jie hurriedly called Zhou Gang to stop. This fist was indeed able to relieve her anger, but it also caught Lin Yuzhi''s trap.


    Just now, she had been thinking about Lin Yuzhi''s sudden appearance. There must be a reason why Lin Yuzhi scolded so badly for no reason.


    Now that she knows, she just wants to provoke her family to do something. Regardless of the severity of the fight, Lin Yuzhi has reasons to ask her for compensation.


    She didn''t come early and didn''t come late. It happened that she came after she had such a large income, which was obviously for the money.


    If this is the case, Xiang Jie still doesn''t understand, but it has failed the great aunt''s hard work.


    Lin Yuzhi was ready to wailing in pain to the extent that the whole village could hear him, but he didn''t expect that the fist really didn''t fall.


    If Xiang Erzhuang hit her, she would yell and let the people in the village come over and take a look, and Xiang Erzhuang actually hit her eldest mother. With such a fuss, and the instigation of being closer to her in the village, the money in Xiang Jie''s hands will definitely go to her.


    Even if the old secretary came back then, Lin Yuzhi could guarantee that he could get some money.


    If the fifth child or someone else pushed her, it would be easier, and she would just sit on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    If Xiang Jie didn''t give the money, she would sit on the bed of Xiang Jie''s house all day long, eating and drinking Lazarus at their house. At that time, it is estimated that Xiang Jie will have to rush to give her money to let her go.


    And now it is Zhou Gang who is doing it. Although Lin Yuzhi is not the same as the person expected by Lin Yuzhi, there is someone who can successfully complete her plan.


    But at this time, Zhou Gang''s fist was close at hand, and her plan was about to be realized. However, Xiang Jie was stunned by a word.


    Xiang Jie pulled Zhou Gang''s fist and pulled him to his side. Looking at Lin Yuzhi with a look of loss with a faint smile.


    "I know what your idea is, it''s not just for money, no way. I advise you not to play useless thoughts in the future, just your little tricks, I can see clearly. Big aunt, Xiangyang, a lot of people in the village I don¡¯t know the specifics. Yeah, your explanation is indeed perfect, but if I go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and ask, do they have a marriage certificate? Or, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see the record of her birth check."


    It is very simple for the people in Xingfu Village to live in the green mountains and green waters. Lin Yuzhi said what he said.


    It doesn''t mean that all people have this idea. Xiang Jie said casually, seeing Lin Yuzhi''s expression extremely embarrassing.


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about. Xiangyang is already married, so I''m not afraid of you talking nonsense."


    "Really, I''m not afraid that it''s better. I''m going to the county town tomorrow. Do you have anything to bring back?" The more Xiang Jie tried, the more guilty Lin Yuzhi became.


    In the end, it was about to collapse. Stealing the chicken wouldn''t cause a loss, but now Xiang Jie was frightened.


    Lin Yuzhi is used to walking sideways in the village.


    What''s more, if this matter is pointed out, the matter of her two sons marrying a daughter-in-law will not be settled in the future. He could only leave with his tail in a dingy manner.


    "You just let her go like this? Even if she is your elder aunt, that''s too bad to say."


    "It''s okay. It''s better to lose a lot of money than us." Xiang Jie said, but he had already figured out how to clean up this restless aunt at night.


    Continue to take out the drawings and let the younger siblings choose the room they want to live in.


    After the house is completed, all their rooms will be well decorated. Just talk about what style you want.


    "Sister, where do we cook." The fourth child looked for a long time, but there was nowhere to cook.


    The kitchen for cooking is in the house. The large space on the left hand side of the entrance door on the first floor is the kitchen.


    Xiang Jie thought to herself that when the house was completed, she could put a refrigerator in the corner, in which she could install a gas tank or a direct electric induction cooker, range hood, and her space mall had everything she needed.


    Cooking can be done directly in the house, without burning wood and smog. Whether it is summer or winter, I am not afraid of the bad weather outside.


    The fourth child exclaimed, "You can cook without burning wood, what kind of kitchen is like."


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister, I want this room." He likes the roof of the room on the fifth and third floor next to the balcony. You can lie on it in the sun and listen to the radio later.


    The fourth child also began to choose a room, and the younger sister wanted to be with the eldest sister, so she could live anywhere.


    In the end, the second child chose the room closest to the door on the first floor. It is more convenient to go out and take care of shiitake mushrooms.


    I thought to myself that I had to go upstairs even if I lived at home, which was a little longing.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 188： Come home again

    As night falls, it belongs to the quiet moment of the small mountain village alone. By midnight, no one in the whole village had lights on again.


    At this moment, Xiang Jie, dressed in night clothes, quietly went out. He tiptoed out of the room, closed the door, and walked lightly towards Lin Yuzhi''s house.


    Of course, the anger received during the day cannot be easily eliminated. Lin Yuzhi has no cover, and it is time to pay the price for her behavior.


    She''s not the most believer in goddess, okay, let Lin Yuzhi see what her really powerful role is tonight.


    Have you heard that Xiang Dahai¡¯s house was haunted last night. It''s too scary, it''s called a howling ghost. I heard that Lin Yuzhi was scared to wet the bed, and it was her mouth that was the fault.


    Does it have something to do with dealing with the village tyrant''s family? It''s terrible, and I don''t dare to do bad things in the future.


    So Lin Yuzhi hasn''t gone out yet, so she won''t be really scared.


    I don''t think the Feng Shui of Lin Yuzhi''s family is good. Now that the people in the village are getting richer, only their family still hasn''t improved at all.


    Lao Xiang branch dangled his pipe with his hands behind his back, and passed by the group of people with squinted eyes.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? A while ago, the old goddess who had broken the old age was arrested to educate you and forgot. You dare to talk nonsense about what kind of monsters.


    Hearing his voice, the people gathered together hurriedly dispersed. But those people really have some creepy feelings in their hearts.


    Xiang Jie is in a very good mood today. In a short time, let alone Lin Yuzhi will come to her troubles, even going out is a big problem.


    Seeing the elder sister is happy, the younger sister is also very happy. "Sister, do you want to go to the county town today."


    One morning the younger sister heard that the eldest sister was going to the county seat. Are you going to see the third sister? Can you buy her a fried cake today?


    Xiang Jie nodded, and she told Zhou Gang that she had taken her to the county seat today. She now has accurate design drawings in her hand, and wants to ask Master Han if she can build the villa according to the drawings.


    Even if Master Han couldn''t take this list, he might be able to meet some more capable people.


    For this villa, she must be built. She and her younger siblings have already lived in this broken house.


    Xiang Jie sliced ??the iced watermelon that the space had exchanged, and divided it among her second child. Today, the second child does not go to the county to sell shiitake mushrooms, but stays at home to turn over the mushrooms.


    "Then you go with me, how much do you want to eat today, the eldest sister will buy you how much."


    I heard that I can go to the county seat, and the little girl danced happily. She heard that her mother went to a place as far away as the county seat. Maybe she went a few more times to see her mother.


    He ran all the way back to the house, changed into a clean and beautiful little skirt, and stood by Xiang Jie obediently. When I even eat watermelon, my neck stretches very long, for fear that the watermelon juice will get on my clothes.


    Although Xiang Jie knew that Master Han was unlikely to be there, he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even read the drawings.


    "Girl, I think I have worked hard in this industry for many years. I have built many houses in the villages under the county seat. Whether it is an adobe house or a brick house now. I went to the richest town in the city a while ago. I have studied, but I can¡¯t do anything about the house you want."


    Master Han is not exaggerating to say, naturally there is some prestige. It''s just this business, he can''t take it.


    When I heard Xiangjie describe what the house he wanted to build before, I was already taken aback. Seeing the drawings now, the degree of shock is not small.


    His ability is limited, such a house is really powerless.


    Xiang Jie nodded, really embarrassing Master Han.


    "You know a familiar master, can you take this business?"


    Now that they are all here, they can''t toss in vain. Even if Master Han doesn''t work, he will definitely know more people in this industry than them.


    Master Han thought for a while, he was the strongest among the people he knew. But I heard that the county has established a new construction company in the past two years.


    It''s just that he has never dealt with construction companies, most of them are shops or buildings in the county.


    Xiang Jie thought for a while, staying right. What she wants to build is a building. Finding a construction company is the right answer.


    Leaving Master Han¡¯s house, I want to go to the construction company to ask questions.


    But the little girl suddenly felt uncomfortable in her stomach, and she was shaking with pain in Xiang Jie''s arms while holding her stomach.


    It is estimated that there are too many ice watermelons, and now the stomach is uncomfortable.


    Putting aside the plan to go to the construction company, hurriedly took the little girl to the hospital.


    "Sister, I''m fine."


    The little girl heard that she was going to the hospital, so she sat up with great energy.


    "Hey, just go and get an injection." This is not at home, she can buy some medicine from the mall for the little girl to eat.


    Besides, she is also worried that the younger sister''s condition is serious, and she is the most sure thing to go to the hospital.


    Zhou Gang was driving fast, and he reached the hospital in a few minutes.


    After a while, the nurse came over with the medicine for the **** needle. Looking at the pale child with cold sweat on his forehead. "A lot of children don''t pay attention to drinking cold water this season and have diarrhea. You parents have to keep an eye on them. Are you afraid of injections."


    But the little girl answered not the latter question, she raised her head, "I don''t drink water, I eat watermelon. The eldest sister didn''t let me eat more watermelon, so I secretly ate an extra piece."


    The nurse looked at the child suspiciously, and then couldn''t help laughing. watermelon? This is not the season to eat watermelon.


    And looking at their clothes, even if they have watermelons this season, they might not be able to afford them.


    Xiang Jiemei took care of the low-looking nurse, holding the little sister in her arms, and exposed her little **** with the other hand.


    "Hey, it''s okay, we will go home after the injection."


    Go back and warm up her belly with a warm water bag, and take some medicine to prevent diarrhea, and it should be fine.


    The nurse was not gentle at all, and the painful little girl was grinning. The fingers pressed hard against Xiangjie''s shoulder.


    After finishing the injection, the nurse looked up and stared at Zhou Gang reluctantly to remove her eyes.


    Look at the man''s clothes, but he has some taste. There are people coming and going in the hospital, and she has naturally seen many people, but there are very few people like him who have good looks, good clothes, and who are young.


    Especially the watch on his wrist, but the couple models newly released by the supply and marketing agency not long ago.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and glanced at the woman holding the child. Sure enough, the watch is in her hand.


    He glanced at Xiang Jie meaningfully, twisted his enchanting body and left.


    Zhou Gang''s eyes were always on Xiang Jie''s body, and he didn''t notice the nurse''s eyes at all.


    "I hold her, you rest for a while." Zhou Gang saw


    The little girl seemed to feel more comfortable and took her from Xiang Jie''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, when I returned home, I saw the third child who wanted to sever ties with the family.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 189： Come back to collect debts

    Xiang Shanzheng is sitting on the sofa with Erlang''s legs folded. The house she rented in the county seat has also purchased a lot of furniture, but it is still not as comfortable as the home.


    Up to now, she didn''t know where all these things from the eldest sister came from. Although there are some substitutes for small gadgets in Nancheng, no matter how good these big things are, they are not as good as the eldest sister.


    Rubbing the back of the sofa with both hands, I really enjoy the high-quality life at this time. Although she doesn''t like that elder sister very much, she still appreciates her vision.


    Zhou Gang was holding his little sister into the house, and he saw the third child sitting on the sofa.


    Xiang Jie''s sight was blocked by Zhou Gang, and he waited until he put down the younger sister before seeing the third child.


    "What''s wrong with my little girl? You two will not leave the little girl alone in the car when you are dating. Xiang Jie, I will tell you that although I am not in this house, I am also a member of this family. What if the other siblings are out? By accident, I will never let you go."


    Xiang Jie was a little surprised. Today was the sun coming out from the west, and the third child actually started to claim to be a member of the family. Who said he didn''t want to have anything to do with the family?


    "You should take care of your own affairs." Xiang Jie sat on the bed angrily, plugged in the electric mattress, filled the hot water bottle with hot water to test the temperature, wrapped it in a towel, and put it on the little girl¡¯s. Belly.


    Xiang Shan did not mind her elder sister''s indifferent tone. When she came back today, she had a big task to complete.


    Although she is now able to make money, she can have an income of more than one thousand yuan this month. But compared with the family''s income, that''s still insignificant.


    Yang Jianyi heard this news from his elder brother. Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie''s mushroom house could have so much income.


    However, in just two days, the county seat has now spread. In Xingfu Village in Daqingshan, a household whose surname Xiang Xiang talks with foreign friends and earns 80,000 yuan in a lump sum.


    The money was sent to Xingfu Village in a car. I heard that the unity was one by one, and it was enough to cover all three houses.


    And also said that there is a long-term cooperation, that money is rolling in.


    When Xiang Shan and Yang Jianyi were discussing, they guessed that the day they were caught kissing by the eldest sister, it must be the time when the eldest sister saved money.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know about this at that time, otherwise, she wouldn''t have trouble with the eldest sister.


    Although it was too late to regret it, she didn''t want to lose so much money. Even if her share is smaller, there can still be more than 10,000 yuan that should belong to her.


    Yang Jianyi asked her to come back and took away the share that should belong to her. If the eldest sister doesn''t want to give it to her, find his elder brother, the secretary of the commune said.


    Xiang Shan has someone to rely on now, but she''s just a silly rural eldest sister who rarely goes out to see the world. Even if she thinks about making money, she doesn''t have to listen to the commune secretary.


    Thinking this way, Xiang Shan''s waist became straighter.


    "I''m back today and you know what I''m going to do."


    Xiang Jie glanced at the self-righteous man dismissively. Not all have their wings hardened and want to leave home on their own, what are they going to do when they come back. It has nothing to do with her.


    Seeing that the eldest sister doesn''t make a difference, Xiang Shan is straightforward. "I know that your mushrooms have earned 80,000 yuan at a time. This money should be shared equally by all the younger brothers and sisters. Even if I do less, then at least 10,000 yuan belongs to me. I am coming back today to get it. Take this money."


    Zhou Gang''s expression turned bad when he said this. "Youngest, what are you talking about? That money is your eldest sister¡¯s confession of business reward. Take a step back, this money also belongs to the family, and how do you think about it. Your eldest sister paid for this family, you can not see?"


    Now even Zhou Gang doesn''t want to speak for the third child. Before, he persuaded Xiang Jie not to be angry, but now he is going to be angry.


    On the contrary, Xiang Jie calmed down, knowing that the third child was with Yang Jianyi and couldn''t learn anything good.


    When I was able to become independent, I went out and started my own business. Now that I know that my family has a large income, I come back to say that I am a family. No wonder the youngest said something like that when she entered the door just now.


    As long as the mind of the youngest is used for learning, it will not be used as a gun.


    "Our sisters speak, there is no room for you as an outsider to interrupt. Don''t think that you opened a mine to make some money, and driving a car would be better than others. If it weren''t for my eldest sister to help you, now maybe the bones are all ashes. It."


    "Shut up, he is not something you can arrange casually." Xiang Jie pointed to the nose of the youngest, "you won''t get any points for this money, you have nothing to do with this family, our income is similar to yours. What''s the relationship? Let me tell you, not only this 80,000 yuan, but also more than 200,000 yuan in income every year from now on, but this money has nothing to do with you."


    I know that one day I will see the youngest and regret it. Unexpectedly, I saw it so soon.


    Seeing the youngest''s face was blue, he couldn''t say a word. Xiang Jie felt this comfort in her heart, so she knew how, why bother at the beginning.


    You were already shameless when you left home, and now you still want to walk down the stairs yourself? Where is such a good opportunity in the world?


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan with a faint smile, "I told you, don''t wait to cry when you regret it. Do you think Yang Jianyi treats you sincerely? It''s just coveting your beauty, yes, now you still have the ability to make money. But you want to tie him firmly by these things, I tell you it is impossible. Yang family, will not let a person who has not graduated from junior high school enter the house to be a daughter-in-law."


    Now that they agree with them, it''s just to see her eldest sister useful to the commune. At first, Secretary He took the position of deputy county head because Xiang Jie led the village to get rid of poverty and become rich.


    Yang Jianyi''s eldest brother is not stupid. She did a good job in earning foreign exchange this time, and naturally there is a good future waiting for him in the future. Therefore, Xiang Shan can''t offend at this time, and even flatter her.


    After that, Yang Jianyi''s family doesn''t need Xiang Jie''s support, so what right does Xiang Shan have to stay with them.


    When Xiang Jie said something, the third child was terrified. She had never considered these things before, and the eldest sister who had never seen much of the world in front of her had brought it up sharply.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t study, but you have to think a little bit. You can count the money if you are used to it. You can fool around as much as you like outside. At home, I won''t let you do anything wrong."


    There is a bad model of the third child, and she has to stare at the other younger siblings carefully, and can''t walk on the crooked road.


    As for whether the youngest is willing to come home in the future, she has no opinion at all.


    "By the way, we are going to build a three-story house in the village. We originally reserved a room for you, but now I think you don''t need it anymore."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 190： A little hope

    Xiang Jie has been in a great mood these past few days, and since she gave the youngest a social beating, she has always been in a good mood.


    Even when I cook for my younger siblings, I feel full of love.


    The little girl suffered a stomachache from eating iced watermelon a few days ago. In the past two days, Xiang Jie made rice porridge or pimple soup for her alone.


    "Sister, when will we start building the house? Ergou said he wants to see how grand our house is." The old fifth took a bite of sweet and sour ribs.


    The ribs are fresh, fragrant and soft. The entrance first tastes sweet and sour, and then the aroma of meat fills the taste buds. With a fine taste, there are endless aftertastes of ribs between the lips and teeth.


    There is only one bone in the middle of the ribs. After eating the stubborn fingers, it is accompanied by a large mouthful of rice. Lao Wu''s mouth was full of oil stains, still a little unhappy, holding a spoon and taking a bit of the soup from the bottom of the plate, this bite, but every cell in his body was satisfied.


    The second child eats a lot of gentleness, and the poor little girl can only watch. But there is a poached egg in her bowl, which is also greasy.


    "Yes, eldest sister, our teacher asked if our family really collected so much money, and if the stacks were higher than the younger sister. When I told them, they were very envious."


    The eldest sister told them not to show off at school, but someone asked, if they didn''t reply, they thought they were hiding it.


    Many people are now curious about how their family spends this money. The fourth child told his classmates that the family wanted to build a big house. Everyone who has been to her family knows that her house is really not very good.


    What those classmates can imagine is the most beautiful courtyard in the county. Only Li Tuhu''s house in the village has such a house. The roof is not padded with straw, and the glass in the house is also bright. It''s not like other people, it''s still pasted with newspaper.


    The fourth child also wants to quickly build the building that the elder sister said, so that the students will be envious.


    Xiang Jie is also worrying about this. Just now, I had time to go to the construction company in the county to investigate the news.


    As for the situation, she can only wait at home.


    "Eldest sister, the house can be built anytime, and our family can be together." The second child put down the dishes and looked at Xiang Jie who was opposite.


    When he came back a few days ago, he met the youngest who left angrily. What she said made the second child feel a little uncomfortable.


    He knew that the eldest sister would not keep the money privately, just to prepare for her and Zhou Gang''s life. So this matter has never been told to my eldest sister.


    Now that she heard that she was also worrying about building a house, she offered relief.


    Although the house in front of me is a bit dilapidated, everyone is together. Everyone is busy with their own affairs.


    He and Lao Wu were squeezed on the same bed, and they could hear each other''s movements at night, but they felt at ease.


    As for the big house, he didn''t worry about it slowly.


    "What you said is that we can stay together as a family. But only these years."


    After Xiang Jie finished speaking, she was a little bit emotional. But the second child on the opposite side suddenly became nervous. "Sister, where are you going, what shall we do."


    Affected by the mood of the second child, the younger sister also raised her head and looked at the older sister pitifully. The second brother meant that the eldest sister should leave too?


    "Where am I going? I said that a few years old, four and five, went to the commune to study, and come back once a week. The little girl also goes to school. You won''t get married."


    The second child is 19 years old this year, and she doesn''t study anymore. Although she doesn''t approve of getting married too early, but when he gets older, she wants to find someone to point out some rumors.


    If there is something suitable, she will look for it.


    Listening to what the eldest sister said, the second child immediately felt relieved. He lowered his head shyly, and he hadn''t thought about looking for someone or anything.


    Thinking of the youngest and Yang Jianyi, I couldn''t help but lower my head.


    After dinner, Xiang Jie continued to look at the drawings. How could it be so difficult to find someone who would dare to take her business and build the house well.


    "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie, come out quickly."


    As soon as Zhou jumped out of the car, he shouted to Xiang Jie to come over.


    Standing up from the rocking chair, Xiang Jie walked towards the gate, and saw a young man getting off Zhou Gang''s car.


    It looks like it should be under thirty years old, but those eyes are a bit shrewd.


    "This is the person I told you to build a house." Zhou Gang was holding a water scoop, and the cow drank several mouthfuls of spring water.


    The person on the other side nodded and introduced himself as Xiaoyu from the county construction company. Now the construction company doesn''t have much work, so he wants to come out to find some private work when he has time.


    It happened to hear that Zhou Gang was looking for someone who could build a house, so he nominated himself.


    "Your house really doesn''t work. Do you want to build the most fashionable brick house in the county, or do you plan to live in this old house."


    Xiao Yu said that the old house can be consolidated. He has recently repaired such houses for several families.


    They want to spend a little less and live in a sheltered house. They can come in handy.


    "Didn''t you tell him what the house I want to build is like?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, Xiao Yu seemed to know nothing.


    "Look at me, patronize and tell him that you are going to build a house, and forgot to say what it looks like. Besides, even I want to say, I don''t understand." He didn''t even hear what Xiangjie said. Heard.


    Xiao Yu watched the dumb puzzles between the two people, and finally saw the drawings that Xiang Jie took out, only to realize that there were already designed drawings.


    But when he saw the above content, he obviously listened to his heart beating the drum.


    Oh my God, there would be such a perfectly designed house. Not only the structure of the house is clearly visible, but the buildings outside are also clearly marked.


    With a huge piece of paper, the plan of the entire courtyard can no longer be clear.


    Xiao Yu was speechless with excitement, and he didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    He has worked in big cities before, and he has not built many buildings. He has also studied many disciplines related to architecture by himself. But he had never seen such a detailed and thoughtful drawing.


    "Where did you get this drawing? I want to know the person who made the drawing. If I''m not reckless, I, I don''t know how to describe the excitement at this time. Can you understand? It''s just this kind of thing. It''s unavoidable, but I actually met it today."


    Xiao Yu was agitated, and his behavior was still very steady. He has traveled north and south for so many years, hoping to have a representative building.


    I always thought that I was talented and there was no place to display it, but now I found out that the best was waiting for him all the time.


    "Zhou Gang, I am so happy to meet you today. You are my noble person."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 191： Cooperation reached

    Zhou Gang smiled honestly, and he didn''t expect that Xiaoyu, who was motivated by Zhou Gang, would actually agree to it.


    However, he is also a little worried about whether Xiaoyu is capable of taking on such an important job. Even Master Han, the most prestigious master in the county, dare not pick up this house. How credible is his words?


    And Xiang Jie was sure that Xiaoyu really had some abilities during the conversation between the two people.


    She has insights about the current building ideas and the content of her drawings.


    It can be seen that Xiaoyu is indeed a very motivated and aggressive young man.


    The two hit it off, and this cooperation is about to be achieved. But Xiaoyu stopped talking several times, and was a little embarrassed to see Xiang Jie staring at him.


    "I have a ruthless request. I don''t know if I can discuss it with you. I want half of the salary. Can you copy this drawing to me?" Xiaoyu really likes this design.


    The calculation is that no one wants to build such a house for the time being, and there will always be people who love this design at first sight just like him.


    Moreover, such a drawing is hard to come by. Maybe he will be able to study and study in the future, and it is not always necessary to derive several other house construction drawings from this drawing.


    He had no way to reduce the cost, so he could only make up for it from his wages. Just to build this house, the wages cost one thousand eight hundred yuan, half of which is the greatest sincerity he can bear.


    Xiang Jie didn''t expect this to be what he had just said but stopped. "I''ll give you the wages as usual. As for the drawings, I can give you a copy after the work is completed. But I have a request."


    Hearing that the drawings were to be given to himself for free, Xiaoyu was already dazzled by happiness. Don''t say it''s a request, even if you have ten or eight, you will definitely agree to it.


    Seeing how happy he was, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but smile. He has this heart, as long as there is a chance in the future, he will definitely be able to develop very well.


    In case there is a place where you can get him in the future, now it can be regarded as selling personal favors to him in advance.


    "All the construction requirements I put forward, you have to do it."


    This is simple for Xiaoyu. He has to fully understand the drawings. There will be no problem if the two communicate more during the construction process.


    Xiang Jie explained in detail the content of the next drawing and her current requirements. Xiao Yu listened with gusto, and after careful study, he found that this drawing made him fall in love with it even more.


    Zhou Gang was on the side, listening to the two people sometimes bowing their heads in thought, sometimes discussing, sometimes agreeing, and sometimes disagreeing.


    The two people who had forgotten about it seemed to have built that luxurious riverview villa in their consciousness.


    When Xiaoyu got up contentedly and was about to go back to convene the staff to prepare to do something, he watched the sky was dark. I didn''t think it just now. Now when I look around, it''s pitch black except where the light can shine.


    "Let me live at night, tomorrow I will go to the mine to take you to the county seat."


    Zhou Gang didn''t dare to let Xiaoyu live here. When watching the conversation between the two of them just now, Xiang Jie''s eyes were full of light.


    My younger siblings heard that they could build a house soon, so happy. In the future, I can sleep in a room by myself, and there is also a kitchen that doesn''t need to burn wood.


    "Sister, where should our house be built."


    The fourth child asked a question, and Xiang Jie just remembered that, no, the address of the house has not been selected yet.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyu also needs some time to gather all the corresponding workers.


    "Tomorrow you are all fine. Come to the village with me."


    There are many unused places in the village, and now they have enough money in their hands to choose a place that suits their wishes to build a house.


    Xiang Jie can''t wait to buy furniture in the space. Gas stove, induction cooker, rice cooker, air fryer and all kinds of home appliances.


    It''s just that the balance of the space is not enough. After waiting for the hottest few days, I asked my younger siblings to continue to dig some herbs and increase the balance of the space first, so that when I wanted to buy furniture later, the balance of the space was insufficient.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am, but I am somewhat looking forward to the completion of the new house.


    In a small house in the county seat, Xiang Shan was completely sleepy.


    Yang Jianyi went so close to a woman today, and even the two of them are going to kiss each other.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe that Yang Jianyi was really the kind of person her elder sister said.


    At this time, Yang Jianyi was sitting down in a chair dejectedly. Knowing that when Xiang Shan was angry, he explained that he couldn''t listen to anything, and simply waited until she calmed down.


    When Xiang Shan saw the people who talked slickly and slickly on weekdays, now she didn''t say a word, and she was even more angry.


    Pushing off the cup on the table with a bang, the fragments splashed high and flew past Yang Jianyi''s ears. "Yang Jianyi, you know what my elder sister said about you. I said that you are an unreliable man, but I don''t believe it. I turned my face with her because of this. If I don''t want to steam the steamed buns, I just thought about it. She''s good, just don''t want her to look down on me. For you, I broke with my family."


    Xiang Shan almost roared, all his anger vented on Yang Jianyi.


    "You are for me? You have always looked down on your elder sister. But don''t dream, your elder sister is your elder sister, she is someone you will never catch up with."


    At this time, all the responsibilities were put on him, it was really light.


    "What did you say?" Xiang Shan stared at Yang Jianyi incredulously. What I just said, she will never catch up with her eldest sister. "So, you go to individual women to get together, just to embarrass me? Make me think I don''t deserve you?"


    Yang Jianyi was also dazzled by anger at this time. He clearly wanted to explain, but was defeated by Xiang Shan''s unreasonable troubles.


    "Yes, you just don''t deserve me. What if you drop out of school to do business here and make money. My elder brother is the secretary of the commune, and will be the deputy head and head of the county in the future. If your eldest sister is not worthy of use, my family People will not agree with me and your partner."


    Yang Jianyi didn''t leave any room at this time, completely disregarding their affection. Point to Xiang Shan''s nose, don''t think that you are really great, or you will make a little money.


    But her eldest sister earned 80,000 yuan in a lump sum, and I heard that she signed a three-year contract. There are more than 200,000 yuan of income in a year, that''s money. The stack is taller than the two of them.


    And these have nothing to do with Xiang Shan. "I advise you to compliment me. Maybe I can help you arrange some good jobs in the future. You are alive, if you go home and confess your mistakes with them, you will definitely have your share of the money in the future. We will also have more money. Look at you."


    Yang Jianyi broke out, leaving Xiang Shan in despair.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 192： Choose land

    Party Secretary Lao Xiang just called Deputy County Mayor He, and the leadership of the county party committee now attaches great importance to Xiang Jie¡¯s business and the mushroom business in Xingfu Village.


    Anything that can promote economic development can be considered.


    The party secretary Lao Xiang was so happy that his relationship with Deputy County Magistrate He back then did have a great effect on the village.


    Nowadays, he doesn''t need to directly contact the commune for many things. Deputy County Mayor He has helped solve them with all his hands.


    Recently, his task is to keep an eye on the village''s production. Hearing Xiangjie said, the mushroom sales plan is to change the strategy again.


    The mushrooms sold from them all have the unique symbol of Happy Village. Hearing Xiangjie said, it was representative of Xingfu Village''s performance.


    "What is Lao Xiang''s secretary? My newly slaughtered pig, do you want to weigh two catties of meat and eat dumplings?" The fat aunt shook the big pu fan, and the silly son next to him was looking at the little man''s book with relish.


    Today Sunday, there are too many children in the village, which is a lively event. But his mother didn''t let him play with others, saying that he was afraid that others would miss their pork.


    "I won''t eat it today. If you wait for the Dragon Boat Festival, you have to wrap some meat dumplings to eat."


    The fat aunt asked him what he was doing, but hadn''t watched him come out of the village for a few days.


    "Don''t worry if you tell me what you said. If the county''s leadership team heard that I was carrying it in the village all day, and I didn''t go deep into the masses to do practical things, it would be a big trouble."


    When the fat aunt heard this, she hurriedly changed her words. She was not accurate when she said it was a meat stall where people came and went. Ask Deputy County Magistrate He. If I have time in the future, I will come to the village often.


    Lao nodded to the branch secretary and ran straight to Jie''s house. Before this arrived, I saw Xiang Jie come out with the family.


    A group of five children, menacing. He is a little worried, isn''t he going to trouble someone.


    And Xiang Jie came directly at the party secretary to Lao Xiang. "Sixth Uncle, let''s go to work this Sunday. I just want to trouble you with something."


    As he walked to Jie, he said that he wanted to choose a place to build a house in the village.


    "What am I? You weren''t..."


    Before they could finish speaking, someone passed by them, and the Party secretary just shut up.


    "I want to find a place close to the mountains and rivers. Thanks to a spring on the mountain, the draught in my house, or else I have to pick water from the well in the village all day long. In that place, there were a few torrential rains last year, almost The house collapsed."


    Xiang Jie is complaining here, and the old secretary smokes a big pipe, and is also thinking about it.


    Her house is indeed some years old, and this rainy season is approaching, and there will be no less torrential rains. Now I can save some, and when it comes to winter, there will be air leaks everywhere.


    I want to build a house in the village, of course it is supported. The county party committee has only made a phone call. As long as it is a reasonable request, it can be met.


    Ask them if they like a place. It is best if there is no one. If someone lives, you have to negotiate with them.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the secretary to Lao Xiang also thoroughly understood. "Now everyone in the village knows that your family is rich. If no one lives in a place, I can still make you cheaper. If someone lives in a house, I might ask you how much money."


    Not much to say, a thousand or eight hundred are always needed. But in this place, how many young people are willing to go out and do not want to come back, where is so much worth of money.


    Xiang Jie nodded, naturally choosing a place where no one lives. I don''t have any thoughts for the time being, so I want to take my younger siblings for a walk today, and I can see the whole village carefully all morning.


    The old secretary said that he would go back and report to the leaders, and wait for them to choose a place, and then go to the village department to discuss the price with him.


    These younger siblings are happy, the fifth is the most familiar with the village. No matter where the eldest sister wants to go, she can be familiar with the road.


    Only then did Xiang Jie have the opportunity to take a closer look at the village. There are trees everywhere. The sound of river dingdong can be heard in the distance.


    Birds and Zhizhi all kinds of voices accompany this a bit irritating summer. The smell of field plants, flowers and plants, and trees filled her nose.


    Everyone is busy at work. Seemingly busy, but still comfortable.


    Such a quiet life in a small mountain village is something that many people will not envy in the future.


    There are not many fields that can be planted in Xingfu Village, but there are many places that can be selected as houses. Xiang Jie took her younger siblings and looked all the way, the morning time was fleeting.


    When a group of people arrived at the village department a little tired, the party secretary Lao Xiang had already greeted the county party committee.


    "Have you chosen a place?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, Xingfu Village didn''t look too big, and it took a lot of time to actually make a full circle.


    "It''s in the southeast of your village, the place where the river must pass. There is a large open space where no one lives, and there are no people living around it. I think that one is the most suitable."


    By the mountains and rivers, you can open the window to see the beautiful scenery, breathe in the fresh air, and see the clear river flowing crookedly in front of you.


    The terrain there is a little higher, with good lighting, and most importantly, convenient transportation. A spacious road, suitable for driving in the future.


    It was simply the best address for her to build a house. Xiang Jie couldn''t be more satisfied.


    I also negotiated with my younger brothers and sisters, and they all like this place.


    There are many trees in the surrounding area, so there is no need for Xiang Jie and he does not plan to cut down. After the courtyard is completed, let the fourth child take full advantage of planting some flowers and plants.


    "I know that piece of land, but you will choose it. Do you know how the broad and flat road came from?"


    The party secretary put down his pipe and went out and stood a little higher in the village.


    From here, I can just see that place. The terrain is slightly higher than this, and the field of vision is broad.


    "Does your village want to be built there in the first place?"


    The Party Secretary Lao Xiang nodded, but it was not. The road was built. Later, because there were too many trees there, Party Secretary Lao Xiang moved down without wanting to destroy it.


    Now that Xiang Jie has taken a fancy, he has no reason not to approve.


    I found a land deed from the house, "This place is unoccupied. It originally belonged to the village department. When the commune approved the construction of the village department, the land deeds were ready. Now I will give you all together. As for the money, Let me see how much is appropriate."


    The old party secretary deliberately wanted to amuse Xiangjie, saying that the vacant lot is 451 square meters, why not... "200 yuan, come over and pay as soon as possible, the land is yours. But I have something to tell you. It¡¯s not easy for this tree to grow so thick. Don¡¯t damage it if you don¡¯t damage it."


    Xingfu Village is backed by mountains and water. Mountains and forests not only bring them a way to survive, but also other animals.


    "Don''t worry about that, I like this tree better than you."


    Xiang Jie was very happy. This area was bigger than the one next to her house, but the price was even cheaper.


    Let the second child go back to withdraw the money in a hurry, and it is the business to go through the formalities as soon as possible.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 193： The scar is forgotten to hurt

    "To say that Xiang Jie is really amazing. I went back to my mother''s house a few days ago, and someone in the village asked me about her."


    The second son of a **** walked back carrying three kilograms of pork. When she met people in the village on the road, she couldn''t help but mutter.


    Mr. Xiang Jie is beautiful, and the key to being able to do it is to have a brain. How many people used to look down on people who didn''t even look at them, who would have thought it would suddenly develop now.


    Many people say that the poor boy Zhou Gang, who is cheap, is getting better and better with the days of exposure.


    There were also people who wanted to trust the relationship and asked the people of Xiang''s family to be a matchmaker, but they were all rejected by the party secretary. The two of them are dealing well with each other, but there is still reason to be separated.


    The Song family also regretted not back then, how could they be bluffed by Xiang Jie''s few words. Otherwise, the fragrant and spicy food is theirs.


    Mother Song looked at Xiangyang, who was lying on the bed, stretched out her hand for food and opened her mouth all day, she was not angry.


    "It''s all from the Xiang family. Why are you not good at all? It''s so lazy all day, just like your mother. I tell you, if the child in my stomach is not a grandson, our Song family won''t support you in vain. ."


    Had it not been for Lin Yuzhi''s revelation, she would not let her son marry Xiangyang. It''s useless except that it''s long and beautiful.


    Song Guangyi didn''t care, and now he is still living the life he used to live among thousands of flowers. I stayed out enough, so I came back to live for two days. They all sleep in separate rooms with Xiangyang.


    He said that since Xiangyang became pregnant, there has always been a strange smell on his body. He is too late for nausea, so what else is he going to get together?


    "I heard that Xiang Jie has a lot of money now, and what big house he has to build. Look, I knew that girl was not an ordinary person at the beginning. Look, how capable is this."


    Song''s mother was full of praise. I don''t know if there is a chance to save this matter.


    Song Guangyi leaned aside, and he wouldn''t go to whomever he loved. Since he was led by Xiang Jie to Xiaoshulin and was beaten by Fatty, he felt a little trembling at the mention of that name.


    Are you still rushing to pursue her? He didn''t dare to give him an ambition.


    As for Xiangyang, the task will be completed when the child is born. They didn''t get the certificate anyway, but they just had a wedding, and they couldn''t take it seriously.


    "Mom, I didn''t hear that I made money by cultivating mushrooms and cocoa from Jie''s family. It just so happened that Xiangyang''s mother was close, and we also cultivated mushroom seeds by ourselves. That''s a business that doesn''t lose money."


    Song Guangyi also inquired that there is a one-time charge for selling technology to Jie''s family, and the rest is the incubator money.


    They don''t want to pay for the technology, nor do they want to pay for the incubator. But if you still want to make money, you have to ask Xiangyang''s mother to think of a way.


    "What can my mother do? She can still steal it." Xiang Yang was immediately annoyed and walked out of the next room with his belly.


    Since they got married in this home, their whole family has no noses or faces. It was because she hadn''t controlled it at the beginning and was hooked up by Song Guangyi, but this slap didn''t make a sound, Song Guangyi was wrong.


    Now that they are all married, it''s time to take care of them. Song Guangyi is not sensible, and the mother is not sensible.


    I always say that Xiang Jie is good, but Xiang Jie knows that Song Guangyi is not a good thing, and people look down on them at all, thinking that there is a chance to post.


    Take a look at Song Guangyi, "I tell you, if you live with me well, I will go back and think of a way. If you are..."


    With a snap, Xiangyang sat on the bed staggeringly. Looking at Song Guangyi in disbelief, he dared to beat her today.


    Ignoring the child in my stomach, I got up and pounced on Song Guangyi. Since he doesn''t want to live a good life, then don''t live it.


    Xiang Yang has always liked Song Guangyi, before he didn''t know that he was in trouble. Before getting married, he still had some duty, but since she was married, she said during the birth check that the child was a little unstable and temporarily unable to have intercourse, Song Guangyi''s nature gradually became exposed.


    Being away from home all day and night, the smell of other women when I came back was called a strong smell.


    But Song Guangyi''s mother didn''t care about anything, and favored her son.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, be careful of the child." Mother Song is not waiting to see Xiangyang, but she can only swallow her anger when she thinks of the lone seedling in her belly.


    Xiangyang was clutching his stomach, and his whole body was a little convulsive, scaring the whole family to find the doctor in the village.


    Xiang Jie is taking Xiaoyu to the base to see the environment. Along the way, there is the fragrance of birds and flowers, the air is fresh, and the sound of ding-dong in the ear makes the whole body comfortable.


    Xiaoyu said that people are being assembled, and her house is a big project that requires a lot of people and the progress can be faster.


    "It''s okay, after you took this business, I''m relieved." Xiang Jie is not in a hurry now.


    But I can¡¯t rush to build a house. I will live in the house for a long time, so I can¡¯t spend money to build a bean curd dregs.


    Xiao Yu took the drawing and came to an empty place. This is exactly used to build the main house. If you want to build up the courtyard, there are a few trees in the way.


    No matter how you build the courtyard wall, there are a few trees that must be cut down.


    "No, when you build the courtyard wall, you can make a recess or wrap the tree in."


    Xiang Jie likes these towering trees very much, they can provide shade, and they can be more green and eye-catching.


    Xiaoyu said that her idea is quite special, if she doesn''t want to cut down those trees, she can only do so.


    After making a circle, the basic position is fixed. Xiaoyu said that a few days later he brought people and started digging up the foundation.


    On the way back to Xiang Jie, she saw that the door of Zhang Laohan''s house finally opened.


    It has been a long time since the old man Zhang and his family have been in the village. Fortunately, it seems that this lesson will take a long time.


    Just as Xiang Jie and the others passed by, Old Man Zhang''s youngest son closed the door angrily.


    "But I''m really proud of it. Now many villages know about Xiangjie''s family. I don''t know how to get the **** luck." He is the youngest in the family. Although he is not going to school, he stays at home all day. It is also really uncomfortable.


    Old Han Zhang doesn''t have much energy to deal with Xiang Jie now. In the past six months or so, his body has not been well maintained.


    He didn''t dare to experience something like that again, or else he would have to confess his old life.


    "No, we have to find a way to fight back. We can''t always be a tortoise with the head shrinking." Zhang Feng was also uncomfortable.


    Their father said Shinobu, wait until the limelight has passed before going out. But who would have thought that the county town is shabby, and even with them like this, they must be wiped out.


    Now, let alone go out to do bad things, even if you go out, you will be afraid of being reported.


    "I agree with Big Brother, we must fight back." The third Zhang family stared at the door viciously. It seems that this way, the anger can be vented to Xiang Jie''s body.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 194： Worried about

    The third son of the Zhang family thought that now that Xiangjie''s family is rich, they also want to get a share of the pie. But in terms of the abilities of their entire family, they weren''t Xiang Jie''s opponent at all.


    Thinking of Xiang Jie''s majestic and windy night when the wind was high, Xiang Jie fought all of them, and they didn''t have any armor left, but they couldn''t even enter Xiang Jie''s body in the tragic battle, and now I still have a lingering fear.


    Old man Zhang groaned while lying on the bed. No matter what, he was incapable of solving the matter.


    The Xiangjie family¡¯s money was earned by looking at them a little bit, and the people in the village were also earning a little bit by looking at them, except that they had made a little progress and had no income.


    Just being jealous is not the answer, you have to be bolder if you want to be rich. "You are all big, your head is more useful than my father, think of a way to see where the money is. So much money, under the bed, in the stove, it must be a big place. Hidden."


    Old Man Zhang has never had so much money. There used to be a little bit of money hidden under the bed. It¡¯s not easy to find money that comes and goes less. It¡¯s 80,000 yuan, so you can find it after you enter the house and look through it.


    "Father, I''ll look for it at night." Zhang Laohan''s youngest son was excited, and seemed to have seen the 80,000 yuan in his pocket.


    "You''re stupid, that''s so much money. Can they not let people watch, we can''t beat Xiang Jie, and I''m just there." Zhang''s second child thinks that his head is still more flexible.


    After several brothers discussed it, finally they had to let the youngest go to the county town to find his eldest brother.


    Zhang Feng said that his eldest brother is useless, but the big gangster in the county seat is a good hand. According to the legend, the master who kills without blinking, eats without spit out bones.


    The lost youngest had a fight with someone and went to the detention center. Otherwise, he couldn''t get into such a relationship.


    Daoqiang is a frightening existence, even if Xiang Jie has some tricks, it is definitely not his opponent.


    "If that Xiao Nizi is forced by the scar...hehehe, don''t even think about messing around in this village in the future. Just spitting Xingzi and others poking at the spine, you will have no face left. When she is gone, Happy Village It''s still our world." The third child has already seen the future, and they are still dominating one party in the village.


    Old man Zhang''s yellowed teeth were also showing, his smile was a bit gloomy.


    "Sister, what does this poem mean." The fourth child took the textbook, read it for a long time and added notes, but didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xiang Jie was preparing a change of clothes for the younger sister, took the book from the fourth child, and explained to her word by word.


    The fourth person who listened to it was fascinated. It turned out that only four lines of poems could express so much meaning. And the experiences of those poets made her a little distressed and lonely.


    Although I can''t empathize with myself, I can also experience it.


    Looking at the fourth child, she was also a little sad, and Xiang Jie closed the book. "Some life experiences, enrichment will make this journey of life more exciting. Don''t be afraid of setbacks and sufferings, these are all ways to enrich our experience."


    Every encounter in life may eventually become a good memory in the future.


    The fourth shook his head, not quite understanding what the eldest sister meant. They used to be poor at home, and they didn''t have a meal. How could this be good for them?


    She prefers her current life, with food and drink, beautiful clothes, and stationery that other classmates don''t have.


    "Of course it is good. If it weren''t the way you used to live, how could you appreciate and cherish your current life? Knowing that everything is hard, knowing the meaning of reunion between relatives, this is what you have learned from your previous life. "


    Xiang Jie smiled, why did she suddenly feel emotional. The little sister''s change of clothes is ready, so I took her to the shower room.


    As soon as I walked to the backyard, I heard the rattle of chickens. Xiang Jie didn''t pay attention, and walked forward with the clothes.


    Just listen to the little girl dancing with excitement outside the fence. He quickly called the eldest sister over and pointed to an oval-shaped thing in the corner. "Eldest sister, eldest sister, our chicken lay eggs."


    Lay eggs? It''s too early, this chicken has only been raised for a few months, how could it lay eggs so early?


    Xiang Jie pulled the little girl, just about to say that she must have read it wrong, and she saw the egg lying in the corner.


    Bent over to pick it out from the inside, still carrying the remaining warmth. Xiang Jie was also a little unbelievable, this group of chickens started laying eggs so early.


    Later, I guessed that it was estimated that the little girl used to catch bugs and peel corn kernels for them on weekdays, and even sat by the fence and chatted with them.


    "Is this egg good for you to eat at night? The eggs from my own chicken are the most delicious." Xiang Jie looked at the egg. The little girl took care of these things with great care.


    "I want to eat poached eggs, can I cook the noodles?"


    "Okay, you can eat anything."


    Xiang Jie went to the shower room, put the water in the bath tub, put on the shower gel, the whole barrel was filled with bubbles. There are also some small toys, put the little girl in, and she sits on the pony on the side to read a book.


    My younger siblings like their current life. The fourth and fifth youngest had time from school, so they went to the mountains to dig some herbs or something to increase the balance of space.


    The second child is responsible for the sale of mushrooms, and has also reached a cooperation with the county printing factory to supply 1,000 trademarks every month. When they pack the dried mushrooms, they put them on the outside of the oil paper. As for fresh mushrooms, the trademark is placed directly inside.


    The people in the county now know where the second child sells mushrooms. Before he arrives every day, the customers have already lined up.


    Xiang Jie also found out the various methods of flowering mushrooms and matsutake mushrooms in the space, and asked her second child to give them a copy if they were needed when they were sold.


    She thought, when she had the opportunity in the future, she rented a shop in the county to sell mushrooms. It saves that the time of the second child''s appearance is not fixed, making customers wait in vain.


    And now the supply of flower mushrooms in the village is very stable. There are at least 300 catties of fresh flower mushrooms every day, and dried mushrooms can also have a hundred catties.


    Except for the mushrooms that are specially sent to restaurants and restaurants, the daily digestion of scattered customers can also be one or two hundred catties. This lasts such a long time, which really proves the popularity of the mushrooms in the market.


    It''s time to change the sales strategy. It''s just that she is a little worried, the second child can''t be busy in the county alone, and the other younger siblings can''t help.


    Wow~ Xiang Jie was in a daze. The little girl held water in her hands and splashed it on her.


    Even the book was stained with water, Xiang Jie raised his head and looked at the little girl with a smile. "You did it first."


    The sound of playing and playing in this shower room added a lot of joy to the whole Xingfu Village.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 195： Invincible

    When Xiang Jie came out to change the clothes for the little girl, her whole body was already soaked.


    Let the little girl go outside to bask in the sun, and after she cleans up the shower room, she goes back to change clothes.


    I just came here last week, with some fruit-flavored candies, said to be the new sugar **** from the supply and marketing agency, and I was full of sweet mouthfuls.


    The little girl pointed to the back and asked Zhou Gang to bring a piece of loose clothing to the eldest sister, holding the candy at the table.


    The sugar **** are round and there are several colors on the outside. Through the sun, you can see a little yellowish inside.


    Holding a small hand and putting it in his mouth, I don''t know what the smell of fruit is, but it is fragrant anyway. Then there is the sweet taste.


    Looking back at Zhou Gang with a smile, "The sugar is so sweet, let the eldest sister come over and eat the sugar."


    Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s clothes and went to the shower room with sugar in his mouth.


    "You go ahead and get some sun. The ground is a bit slippery. Be careful." Xiang Jie wiped the ground clean with a mop, so that he didn''t run too fast and fell when the fifth child came back to take a shower. Listening to the movement at the door, I thought it was the little girl who came again.


    After all the words were said, the person on the back didn''t seem to leave. Xiang Jie turned around and saw Zhou Gang staring at him with his clothes with interest.


    She hurriedly clutched her body, her clothes were soaked, and her beautiful figure was visible.


    He urged Zhou Gang to go out quickly and pulled the clothes in his hand, "Close your eyes, and I will dig it out for you when you look at it again."


    Zhou Gang was obedient, closed his eyes and stretched out a hand to hold Xiang Jie into his arms. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t look at it.


    When it comes to kissing, he is familiar with the road, even with his eyes closed, he can find her scented lips. Helpless, Xiang Jie let Zhou Gang''s clothes get soaked.


    When the two came out, the younger sister looked at Zhou Gang and then at the eldest sister. Why the eldest sister¡¯s clothes were wet and the clothes of Brother Zhou were also wet.


    Not paying attention to so much, the younger sister held a candy and handed it to the elder sister. "The sugar **** are sweet or sweet."


    "Hey, eat it, elder sister already has one in her mouth." Fortunately, it''s the younger sister, otherwise she will really find a hole in it.


    When kissing just now, Zhou Gang put the sugar from his mouth into her mouth.


    Let the little girl play for a while, she prepares lunch, beats the noodles over the water, and gives the little girl a poached egg.


    Zhou Gang and his little sister play Go, which is an educational toy exchanged by Xiang Jie from Space. The little girl is smart, and she''s invincible in a few days. Sweep all the brothers and sisters in the house.


    Even when Xiang Jie is playing with her now, he must carefully observe the strategy of the younger sister''s layout.


    Sure enough, after a while, Zhou Gang said annoyedly that he had lost again. The more frustrated he got, the more courage he got, and he insisted on playing a few more games with the younger sister, and he had to save face.


    When the fourth child came back from school, they were all watching. Even the fifth child didn''t listen to storytelling anymore, just wanted to see how the fierce battle ended.


    Zhou Gang had tried his best to stabilize his mood, but he was still forced to death by the younger sister.


    "Little girl, you are really good. If you win this round, Brother Fifth will take you to catch tadpoles on the weekend." The old five has a good relationship with Zhou Gang, but now he stands with his younger sister.


    Even the fourth eldest also supports the younger sister, this is the little pride of their family.


    The second child''s motorcycle roared home, and he could smell the scent of noodles, but he didn''t see the little girl rushing over. A few days ago, the little girl wanted to eat fried cakes but failed. This morning he sold shiitake mushrooms faster than usual, just in time for the fried cake stalls to come out. He brought back a bag, enough for the little girl and the old five. of.


    Just about to call the little girl, I saw that the fighting over there was fierce, and I hurriedly gathered around.


    Xiang Jie is calm, she still supports Zhou Gang in her heart, but watching this game, Zhou Gang has no room for maneuver.


    "Sister, why don''t you give me any face."


    Seeing that he had lost again, Zhou Gang got up and went to Xiangjie for comfort. The little girl is too powerful. In these five or six rounds, he has not been killed.


    Xiang Jie patted him on the shoulder for fear. She has a specialization in the art. The younger sister is not easily distracted by focusing on one thing, so naturally the odds of winning will be great.


    It doesn''t matter, no one in the family has ever won the little girl.


    Lao Wu took the little girl but was happy, saying that it was the weekend that took her out to play with the little friends in the village, and he wanted to fight the invincible hand of the whole village.


    "If you have time, it''s better to let the little girl sleep more." The second child put the fried cake on the table, and the fragrance suddenly overflowed.


    The younger sisters washed their hands, rubbed bubbles, and sat cleanly on the small stool, waiting for the eldest sister to bring the noodles.


    The old fourth served the noodles for everyone, and also took a piece of deep-fried cake, which was filled with red beans, soft and glutinous, and served with salty noodles. It was really delicious.


    Zhou Gang promised that in the future, the little girl would buy as many fried cakes as she remembered how many games she won against others.


    "The eldest sister said that if you eat too much fried cake, you will get fat." The little girl took a bite for herself, but it was really delicious.


    "Brother, let me tell you, that family is rich and rich. And that girl is called a sign, and the matchmaker is going to raise a marriage after crossing the threshold. If you become our sister-in-law in the future, you don''t need to let your brother go out and show your face. You can eat spicy food at home."


    On the way Zhang San came, he had already figured out how to talk to Daoqiang, and he must let Daoqiang go to Xiang Jie.


    "How much money can a yellow-haired girl in a poor country have. I''m so rich, I heard that it is the Li butcher who kills pigs in your village." Daoqiang is also a well-known figure. It is still clear which person has the money. of.


    In the county town, it is necessary to have some personal connections.


    Leaning on the chair, playing with a palm-sized dagger in his hand. That dagger was the weapon that once pierced his face.


    He tried the courage to endure it for several months, and finally slashed the enemy and painted the opponent''s face in the same way, but it was more cruel and ruthless than this. The knife saw the bone, and it was completely different.


    That is to say, the fame of that battle, the reputation of strong scars has been established in the county seat.


    Looking at Zhang San''s cowardly appearance, he returned to the village tyrant. It is estimated that their village is not much better.


    And he had heard before that Xingfu Village was the poorest of all the villages, and he didn''t even look at it at all. The reason why I recognized Zhang San as a younger brother was because he was big and big, and when he went out later, even if it was not useful, he could bluff people.


    It is the goal he is pursuing now that the soldiers do not use the sword and the blood is the goal he is now pursuing. He can do his best without doing it. If he does it, the consequences will not be affordable for ordinary people.


    Zhang San looked at the dagger that Scar Qiang was playing with with some trembling, cold and cold, for fear that the knife would fly out and scratch his face by accident.


    "Big brother, you haven''t heard of the lively thing that happened in the county a while ago. It''s the thing about someone doing business with a foreigner and earning 80,000 yuan in a lump sum."


    Looking at Dao Scar Qiang, Zhang San''s eyes were a little fierce, and he hurriedly lowered his head to admit his mistake, slapped himself, and said that his eldest brother always manages everything, and it is normal if he has never heard of it.


    "Eighty thousand yuan?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 196： Someone sets off first

    Scar Qiang was also shocked when he heard this number. He pretended not to be interested, but in his heart he was thinking about how to get this girl out.


    Even if that girl can''t handle it, the money has to find a way to become something in his pocket.


    Unexpectedly, that poor place where there is not much land can produce such a chicken that can lay golden eggs.


    Eighty thousand yuan, even ten thousand yuan is worth his risk. Besides, dealing with a girl is not a risk.


    On weekdays, the brethren are in the county seat, and they can collect 800 yuan a day, which is quite a lot.


    Now it¡¯s a big deal, so you have to plan well.


    Facing the cold light of the dagger, he took a look at his appearance, yes, he was also a little handsome.


    The big gangster in the county town, Scar Qiang, is thinking about Xiangjie''s money. Widow Liu from the village next door to Xingfu Village, but also heard the news.


    Sitting on the stone stool in the yard, holding the melon seeds, I was thinking about this matter.


    She had heard that Xiang Jie from Xingfu Village was Xiang Danian''s girl. Then Xiang Danian happened to be doing paint work in their village.


    I heard that he used to be a carpenter, but after the mother-in-law went back to the county seat to live a good life, his hand was abandoned. But it doesn''t matter, his girl is capable.


    So much money is enough for her and her children to live a good life.


    The next thing was to think about how to get Xiang Danian into the house.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister, our dad is painting in the village next door, do you think he can come back." The old five was carrying a bucket.


    Yesterday, I heard Ergou say that his father has been painting in Liujiacun for a while. I''m so close, I guess I can come back and see them.


    The persimmons in Liujiacun are delicious, but it''s not yet the season. Thinking about it this way now, there is no problem if his father comes back.


    The little girl is holding the squirrel and feeding it carrots. "You eat more to get fat."


    Zhou Gang split the wood, and said that the long and fat ones can be roasted and eaten. He has never tasted the taste of squirrel.


    Strange to say, the squirrel on the mountain saw people running fast. The squirrel raised by the little girl is not afraid of people at all.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the little girl cry. Holding the squirrel and ran to the side to complain to the eldest sister, I don''t want to let Brother Zhou come to the house in the future, why I want to eat everything.


    I was thinking about the chickens she raised before, and now I am thinking about her squirrels. Brother Zhou will even want to grill her in the future.


    The more I want to cry, the more sad it is. This is called a piercing heart.


    "Your Big Brother Zhou is playing with you. If he dares to eat your squirrel, we will tie him up and hang him from a tree." Xiang Jie took the spatula and pointed at Zhou Gang''s nose, "Hurry up and follow The little girl said you were playing around, and there is no flower skirt that can''t solve this problem."


    I heard that I want to buy a flower skirt, the little girl bursts into tears and smiles, okay, if there is a flower skirt, it will be solved.


    She has to choose by herself, the most beautiful dress that none of the little friends in the village wear.


    Zhou Gang knew that he had made a mistake without saying anything, and listening to the little girl forgive herself, let alone a floral dress, it would be okay to wrap her one year''s floral dress.


    "The last time I went to the construction company in the county town, I also asked someone about the cost of building an office building. At least 20,000 yuan, plus the dormitory building, etc., at least 30,000 yuan. For the machine, I I have already contacted the mineral company, and they said that they asked me to contact a machinery manufacturing factory for a while to see if there is suitable equipment."


    Zhou Gang''s efficiency is quite high, and Xiang Jie doesn''t have to worry about these things at all.


    The mineral company knows that Zhou Gang has been praised by the county party committee, so naturally he will pay more attention to it. This time, it is estimated that he will not do anything like Technician Sun again.


    The transfer of personnel at the mine is now much more efficient than before, and Zhou Gang also promised that the benefits at the end of the year will certainly not be less than their red envelopes.


    Huang Sanjie was also a lot more at ease. As for his girl, Xiang Jie was not worried at all.


    Tomorrow is the weekend again, and the fifth child said that he would take the little girl to catch the tadpoles, but the little girl was happy. There are several glass bottles ready.


    Zhou Gang''s emotional intelligence came into play again at this time, "Some tadpoles become frogs, some become toads, and they are all over the place, so scary."


    This is good, the little girl is not looking forward to catching tadpoles, she followed Zhou Gang with a small tree stick, and his arm became so red and swollen before she stopped.


    When Xiang Jie saw that the little girl was going too far, she stopped. It''s okay for Zhou Gang to eat a bit of skin and flesh, knowing that he should pay attention to the wording in his speech.


    Xiang''s home is lively, and the atmosphere of Widow Liu''s house wine has also become lively after three rounds.


    "Second Brother Xiang, thanks to you today, I wanted to let people paint the cabinet, but they can¡¯t even see our house without money and no one. I¡¯m a widow, and I even want to be self-satisfied. There are no people."


    Widow Liu''s eyes were blurred, and she looked at Xiang Danian affectionately with her wine glass. It is said that the widow has a lot of right and wrong in front of her door. When she really has a problem, no one is willing to help.


    Only Xiang Danian who doesn''t dislike their orphans and widows is willing to come to help. She''s grateful for not mentioning wages or anything.


    Xiang Danian was clumsy, just waved his hand vigorously. "This, this time when everyone is in trouble. No, it''s just a little effort. I, we can stay in the village for a few days, if there is something, if there is something, just ask me."


    Xiang Danian''s head is not sober, looking at the person in front of him unexpectedly has a different flavor.


    I don''t know if it was my fantasy, or if the Widow Liu who was on the other side really took off her clothes.


    Although she was the mother of a few children, she was still in a good figure, especially the delicate skin and meaty one, which made this dry wood already a little bit ready to move.


    "Second Brother Xiang, how can I thank you."


    Widow Liu took off her outer shirt, revealing the vest underneath. As he approached Xiang Danian step by step, he couldn''t help but mutter in his mouth.


    Xiang Danian was a little drunk, and in his dream he actually liberated the nature that he hadn''t released for a long time.


    The long-lost feeling is really comfortable. After a few years, someone has warmed his body and mind again.


    I thought it was a dream of Huang Liang. Although he was a little lost when he woke up, he was still very grateful that the dream made him feel at ease.


    Even the headache of drunkenness is gone. With his eyes open, it was already dark outside. Why didn''t Senior Brother Liao tell him to go back to his residence at this time.


    Just about to get up, he suddenly touched the soft skin around him. There was a moment of loss of consciousness. Xiang Danian moved aside in horror, but the whole person fell on the person''s chest.


    "Second Brother Xiang, you, you..."


    Widow Liu seemed to have been awakened by the sound, opened her eyes, tears in her eyes, and muttered in her mouth that she had no face to meet people, she was dead.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 197： Detained for fighting

    The building materials that Xiaoyu needed to purchase had already been sent to Xiangjie.


    He said that if Xiangjie knew someone, it would be best to buy it cheaper. There was really no way, so he could only go to the construction company. He was worried that in this way, the construction company would know about his private work.


    Xiang Jie directly accepted and discussed with Zhou Gang how these building materials should be purchased.


    "The hardest thing to get here is the steel bars. I went to the county to ask, if Deputy County Mayor He can give an approval note, things will be easier."


    Zhou Gang has been running to the county party committee recently. Firstly, he has a lot of relationships with the leaders. Secondly, the party secretary always goes to the county party committee in his jeep. The leaders of the county party committee are also familiar with those who come and go.


    I didn''t have a chance to trouble them before. Now it''s the real chapter. Zhou Gang also wants to see if the leaders of the county party committee can count the words.


    "Okay, you can see if this matter can be solved from the county party committee." In my mind, buying the steel bars of the entire villa, the Space Mall also sells them, but if someone asks it, there are too many lies that need to be rounded up. It would be better to let Zhou Gang try first, and then find another way if it fails.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Gang''s work efficiency is really extraordinary. Just after this weekend, he got the approval note when the county party committee went to work on Monday.


    Excitedly said to Xiang Jie, "Whenever you have time, just go to the Material Bureau to pick up the goods."


    With the approval note, the cheapest price will not be said, and the people inside will not embarrass them. Unexpectedly, the leaders of the county party committee did not embarrass Zhou Gang at all.


    Xiang Jie received the approval note, and planned to let her second child rest someday, and drove the four-wheeled cart from Zhou Gang''s mine to the Material Bureau to pick up the goods.


    The second child heard that the county party committee had approved the steel bars, so he didn''t dare to neglect at all, so as to avoid long nights and dreams, he planned to pick up the goods tomorrow.


    Zhou Gang had already said hello to the mine, and he didn''t have time to go with him, so that Xiang Hu could take his second child and have a discussion about what happened.


    Xiang Jie urged, don''t be reckless if something is wrong, if someone is embarrassed, don''t pick up the goods today, and don''t conflict with the material bureau.


    She doesn''t worry that her second child will be impulsive. When selling shiitake mushrooms, she also improves her emotional intelligence when dealing with customers. I''m afraid that someone will stumble on the material bureau.


    In case something happens, this is not to make trouble for Deputy County Magistrate He and Zhou Gang.


    "Sister, you can''t believe in your second child, but you can''t believe in me. Don''t worry, we will be back at noon."


    Xianghu and the two drove straight to the mine on their motorcycles, bumping all the way to the material bureau in a four-wheeled vehicle.


    The people inside were very acquainted. They didn''t dare to neglect to see the note approved by Deputy County Magistrate He, saying that they would pick up the goods right away.


    Before the goods were brought up here, there was a quarrel at the gate of the Materials Bureau.


    Xianghu and the two looked at each other. Their four-wheeled vehicle was still outside, so make no mistake. I ran out in a hurry. As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw someone trying to push our four-wheeled cart away.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Hu was also a big and rough, standing in front of the few people, directly blocking their way.


    The blue sky and white sun actually want to **** their four-wheeled vehicles, isn''t it?


    A pocky face stood up, and the stick in his hand was about to point to the tip of Xianghu''s nose. "Don''t, don''t be too much, just be nosy. The owner of this car owes us money, and we must push this car and car away today and today."


    A few people came fiercely, and even the four-wheeled vehicle had no key to push it away.


    Xiang Hu picked up a stone from the side of the road and blocked it under the front wheel of the four-wheeler. "Brothers have misunderstood something. This car belongs to our mine. You know, boss Zhou Gang. You know, that is a person who has been personally commended by the county magistrate. How can you owe you money? Besides, even if you owe money, you go. Just ask for money from the mine."


    Those few people Zhengshou didn''t know the name of the car owner. When Xiang Hu reminded them, Mazi''s face became even more confident.


    "I, we are looking for and looking for Zhou, hey Zhou Gang. This car and car must be taken away today."


    Mazimian made up a name indiscriminately, saying that he asked Zhou Gang to take the money to redeem the car.


    When Xiang Hu heard this, it wasn''t unreasonable. He grabbed his second child and picked up the shovel in the car, and started arguing with the other party.


    People from the Materials Bureau had heard the movement a long time ago and called the police directly.


    As soon as I started here, people over there came. Seeing that the situation was not good, Mazi picked up his head on the ground and slapped his forehead fiercely, blood was flowing out of the eyebrows.


    The second child had never seen this battle, and was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    He obediently threw away the iron shovel and followed them back to the police station.


    The group was taken away, and Xiang Hu finally told the people from the Materials Bureau and called Deputy County Magistrate He to say that they had entered the police station.


    I don''t know if the people from the Materials Bureau can make this call, even if they make a call, can they find Deputy County Mayor He.


    Had it not been for Xiang Hu to have been around to talk to the second child, his iron face would have been darkened to the end.


    Xiang Jie is waiting at home, it''s been past noon, Zhou Gang and the others have all had lunch, why haven''t they seen the second child and cousin Xiang Hu come back.


    The more anxious, the longer time makes her feel. Just when she was wondering if something would happen, she heard Lao Xiang¡¯s party secretary yelling at the door, "Xiang Jie, come out, Xiang Jie."


    Xiang Jie hurriedly ran out, and Zhou Gang also followed. The old party secretary panted, "My second child, my second child, and my Xianghu have entered the police station. Go and have a look."


    Party secretary Lao Xiang hurried over when he received the call. Fortunately, Zhou Gang was here, so he could drive a car much faster.


    Xiang Jie asked Aunt Wang to take care of her younger sister, and then hurried to the county police station.


    Along the way, I was afraid that my second child and Xianghu would be injured. I don''t know what happened.


    The more you don''t want to have an accident, the more it will happen.


    Zhou Gang blamed himself, if only he followed today. The mineral company is not in a hurry, why do you have to go today.


    The secretary of the old Xiang also hurriedly smoked a big pipe behind him, so tears came out of Xiangjie''s eyes.


    Zhou Gang thought she was anxious and blamed herself.


    "You don''t blame you for this. You can''t hide it. Go and see what''s going on first."


    Anxious go to anxious, first deal with the matter to understand it is the business.


    The three drove to the police station. It seemed that the transcript had been completed and the investigation was clear.


    "Young people dare not be so impulsive in the future. Can you solve this medical expenses in private?"


    The comrade at the police station glanced at the pocky face with a bag on his head.


    "Can, can, misunderstandings are misunderstandings, comrades police, we can solve them." Mazi covered his head, there are still people from the police station who are handling the wounds.


    The second child still had lingering fears and didn''t understand why he had to pay for medical expenses at all. He glanced at Xianghu, that stone was his pockmarked face.


    That''s what Xiang Hu thought in his heart. The second child was tough enough just now.


    When I went out to see the eldest sister, the second child''s emotions suddenly couldn''t be stretched, and he stood by her side and felt wronged. "Sister, I''m in trouble."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 198： Blackmail

    During the questioning to Jie, she learned that Mazilian said that Zhou Gang owed them money and pointed at the people around her. "This is Zhou Gang. Since it is at the police station, you guys have to talk about it all."


    The police investigation found that it was the debtor and the creditor''s matter. Since it can be resolved in private and it is guaranteed that they will not dare to be so impulsive in the future, their task will be completed.


    I never imagined that the person has not sent it out yet, so I have to be a witness again.


    Officer Zhang nodded, "These things weren''t ours, but you need a testimony. I have no objection."


    Reach out and invite them to go inside. Not to mention anything else, it was the approval note from the Xiang family brothers, which was approved by Deputy County Magistrate He himself. He should help with this matter.


    Mazi''s complexion changed drastically when he heard it, and there were still some residual blood stains on his forehead, which seemed shocking.


    Suddenly he clutched his head, "Zhou, Zhou Gang, you, you are not the Zhou Gang we know. It must be me, my hand, and the wrong person in the investigation."


    Mazi said humbly and said that the medical bills were also no longer needed. It was all a misunderstanding, and he would be a brother if he meets again in the future. He left as if he had fled.


    Officer Zhang is also a listener in the county town, knowing that Mazi''s face is strong with the scars, and he saddles him up and down.


    It''s better not to offend them. If Ma Zi Lian is really looking for Zhou Gang in front of him, then it will be troublesome.


    "Young man, I know you, Boss Zhou who gave us the magistrate''s face. Young man, wave behind and wave forward."


    After a few greetings with Officer Zhang, Zhou Gang took people to the Materials Bureau to pick up the goods, and Xianghu drove a four-wheeler to follow, and the group returned.


    Scar was strong not far from the police station, and it was not easy to start watching so many people there.


    "Where are so many men from my wife''s house." Scar Qiang grabbed Zhang San to his eyes.


    It''s not that the second child of Xiang Jie''s family is considered a strong one, and the rest are children.


    Why did this appear at the police station, and there are two other men who are big and thick.


    Zhang San humbled and quickly explained that it was her cousin who drove the four-wheeler, who basically lived in the mine. The other one who drove the jeep was her target, and was not in Xiangjie''s house except for the time to eat.


    Zhang San knew that Scar Qiang must be interested in Xiang Jie. After seeing the appearance of people, I will not give up this big fish easily.


    Scar Qiang was planning Pan Heng in his heart, and walked back with a bloodied face. "They didn''t hear the flaw?"


    This pockmarked face, even if he stammered and didn''t say things smoothly, even if he lied and saw the righteous master.


    "No, no eldest, eldest brother. Look, look at them, they don''t understand very much. This money, money can..." Ma Zi Lian gave Scar Qiang the fifty yuan that Xiang Jia compensated him.


    The person on the other side looked at the money, exuberant. This is too easy. I touched the pockmarked face, his head was quite hard, it was bleeding, and the contents inside were still usable.


    Xiang Jie sat in the car and made sure that the second child and Xiang Hu were not injured before asking them what happened.


    The second child''s head has just returned to a state where he can think. After talking to the eldest sister in as much detail as possible.


    As for who beat Mazilian''s head, he would be his cousin if he didn''t beat him.


    "I see, don''t be afraid. Since they all said they had admitted the wrong person, forget about it. Just now they also paid 50 yuan for medical expenses, and that''s it."


    The money Xiang Jie took was also unwilling. But at the police station at that time, the investigation was done by the second child, even if they misunderstood the medical expenses, they had to pay.


    I vaguely felt that this matter was not easy. Ask the second child if he has seen them in the county or if he has provoked them.


    "There is no eldest sister, I haven''t provoke them in the county seat."


    They didn''t all say that it was a misunderstanding, what else did the eldest sister think.


    The old party secretary glanced at Xiang Jie, who was sitting in front. This girl was indeed very observant. He also felt that something was wrong, but it was hard to say anything at the police station.


    Zhou Gang recalled, but he didn''t remember to offend them. What''s more, even if it was really offended, Mazilian couldn''t say that he was confessing the wrong person at the police station.


    Although it has experienced some twists and turns, fortunately, the building materials are safely pulled back.


    Xiaoyu''s side is ready to start construction, but this is the opportunity he has been looking forward to to show his talents and abilities.


    Although Xiang Jie was a little skeptical about Mazilian''s matter, the past few days have been calm, and he didn''t think much about it.


    But just a few days after it was quiet, a group of people came to the door.


    The head was a scar face. The scar had scabbed off. Although it was healed, it still looked very hideous.


    The person''s eyes were a bit fierce, and the people behind him were also menacing.


    Xiang Jie was drying the mushrooms in the yard, and one of the people who saw him knew him-Mazi Lian.


    Scar forced into the door and walked in front of Xiang Jie without squinting. "We are here today to ask you for justice. My brother has a pocky face and was beaten to the blood by your second brother. Now his head is no longer useful and he can''t make money to support his family. You have to bear this responsibility."


    Xiang Jie didn''t doubt now, this scarred face came in, why did she go straight to herself? She must have already stepped on a plan.


    Sure enough, people are afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong. The news that their family is rich is the beginning of the trouble.


    Scar was forced to see the person on the opposite side not speaking, thinking that he was frightened. "If you don''t want to be responsible, it''s okay. When you are my woman, I promise that they will call you sister-in-law when they see you."


    After Scar Qiang finished speaking, everyone laughed and seemed to have seen this woman Chenghuan under their eldest brother.


    The treacherous and lascivious smile made Xiang Jie very uncomfortable. Pushing the little girl to let her go back to the house.


    "I don''t have any money you want."


    When she spoke to Jie, the person on the other side suddenly became fierce. Eighty thousand yuan, how can it be said that it will be gone.


    Before Scar Qiang had their attack, Xiang Jie had already spoken, "But I have a gold watch here, maybe you like it. I don''t know what this big brother is called."


    This is considered to be dealing with, and the name should also be known. Xiang Jie didn''t declare her family, they even found her home, and they certainly wouldn''t know her name.


    Scar patted his chest forcefully, "Whether you can change your name or sit or change your surname, I am the most famous brother Scar Qiang and Qiang in the county. Right, Xiang Jie, you will follow your eldest brother in the future and make sure that you are delicious and spicy. "


    Xiang Jie thought to himself, they are still delicious and spicy, they are blackmailing themselves now, isn''t it just for the money. It''s not ashamed to even dare to say without shame that you want to take her to a spicy drink.


    She entered the room and came out shortly after she had an extra gold-plated watch in her hand. The dial and strap are both golden, and Scar Qiang has taken a fancy to this watch at a glance.


    I put it to my mouth and took a bite, and it really felt like gold. No wonder she said she had no money, and she bought such a big thing.


    "Okay, I believe you."


    Scar Qiang left with a group of people mightily. Whether there was any problem with Mazilian''s head, he didn''t mention it anymore.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 199： Underpopular

    Scar is eager to admire the golden watch. This watch is of high-end atmosphere and high-grade, and its golden color matches his identity and temperament very well.


    Although the village looked not very wealthy, Xiang Jie''s vision was good. But this gold watch is only worn by someone like him.


    Raising his arm, the more I look, the more I like it.


    But I didn''t know that this watch was a gift from Xiang Jie''s ¡®selected carefully¡¯ at the mall.


    Not only is it attractive on the outside, it''s also very interesting inside. This is a watch with wireless transmission and eavesdropping function that can track and locate.


    Now, every word between Daoqiang and his brothers came into Xiang Jie''s ears.


    She was sitting in a rocking chair with a pair of earphones in her ears, listening to Scar''s strong compliment of Mazilian''s good idea, she was very contented.


    "Sister, are they bullying us like the village tyrants?"


    The little girl is a little scared, those people seem to be more terrifying than the village tyrants.


    Xiang Jie calmed her emotions, they were just scary, just like paper tigers. Seeing that the village tyrants were not also aggressive at the time, and in the end it was not that they dared not trouble them anymore.


    The little sister nodded, and the eldest sister said that they were paper tigers, and that they were paper tigers.


    He cleverly leaned in the arms of the older sister, waiting for the other brothers to come back.


    Daoqiang came home with a group of people, admiring the watch one by one, and couldn''t help admiring the boss for taking good luck, and said that he would definitely have a lot of money in the future.


    "Your mouth is sweet today, don''t worry, I won''t be short of your soup if I can eat meat."


    Scar Qiang said, Xiang Jie can take out a gold watch, and he can definitely have money in his hand.


    Tomorrow, I will send a younger brother to tell Xiang Jie''s family that he is going to pay 5,000 yuan for the medical expenses of Ma Zi Lian.


    I thought that when the five thousand came, it would cost ten thousand next time, and then another twenty thousand.


    He wasn''t the type who rushed to kill without leaving people alive. He only wanted money, and he didn''t intend to harm Xiang Jie for the time being.


    However, if Xiang Jie can''t get the money, it''s another matter.


    "Big brother, I think that girl is also very troublesome. If you are tired after the taste, can you give me some taste." Mazi looked at Xiang Jie, and his heart and body were all about to move.


    Seeing her coquettish, delicate skin and fleshy skin, she didn''t look like she grew out of that poor country.


    Had it not been for the eldest brother, he might have stepped forward to touch her little hand.


    Scar Qiang yelled at Ma Zi''s face for being so embarrassed, "If I accept her, it will be your sister-in-law, the eldest sister-in-law is like a mother, even if I''m tired of playing, it won''t work."


    A group of people nodded and bowed, wishing them strong brothers to reach the pinnacle of life as soon as possible.


    Xiang Jie put down the earphones, the idea of ??these people was good. I want to blackmail her money for an excuse.


    The jingle of Ruyi Abacus, but I don''t know that she has heard it all.


    Before the scar is strong, she must be fully prepared.


    When the second child arrived in the county town, he went to the hospital and found a reason to open a registration slip with his name, and then squatted at the entrance of the hospital. Someone who had seen the illness or was discharged from the hospital would spend a bucks and eight cents to get all of them. All expense receipts are bought back.


    It is not easy for them to understand the two words Xiang Erzhuang just by using the scar to strengthen their cultural level.


    With so many registered orders, they will all have a headache. Didn''t Scar-Qiang want to blackmail her? She took the initiative to let Scar-Qiang know what it was like to be blackmailed.


    Xiang Jie also told Zhou Gang about this matter. When Zhou Gang heard that someone was thinking about his wife, he called to Xiang Hu to protect Xiang Jie at home these days.


    If something happens, no matter who the other person is, call the old and young men in the village, convinced that Scar Qiang also packs up, let him come to dominate again.


    Xiang Jie knew that Zhou Gang was thinking about herself, but if it was a group fight, it would be the Happy Village, which had just been commended not long ago, and the impact would be too bad.


    She already has a plan in her mind, so Zhou Gang has been a little more careful recently. She thought, Daoqiang couldn''t find her suddenly, there must be something tricky in it.


    Waiting for her to get through the strong breath of the scar, wait until she knows who is causing the problem, and then it is too late to clean up the strong scar.


    Xiang Jie persuaded him that he is also a boss now, so don''t be so impulsive when encountering things. Try to avoid recklessness if you can outwit. For people like Scars, using evil to control evil is a good way, but it is not the best way.


    When Yuehei and the wind are high, she will personally clean up the group of people.


    Xiang Jie also instructed her second child to pay attention to the group of Scar Qiang when they arrived at the county seat. If someone is sneaking up, they should ride a motorcycle back quickly.


    Everything was ready, and they waited for Scar Strong and they took the initiative to send it to the door.


    Xiang Jie was really looking forward to it when she was fighting against the crowd. It''s been a long time since I had exercised my muscles and bones, and it was indeed a time when I was a little looking forward to making a big show.


    She didn''t learn much kung fu in her previous life, and she only learned taekwondo, but she did a lot of research on the acupuncture points of Chinese medicine.


    In particular, there are electric shock batons and electric shock guns in hand. If you click on the key parts, the opponent will directly lose combat effectiveness.


    And those things are stored in the warehouse of the Space Mall, which is convenient for storage.


    Dao Scar Qiang did not disappoint Xiang Jie and chose the hottest day. This time there were not so many people, only Scar Qiang and three thieves.


    Sesame face didn''t come this time, I guess Scar Qiang must say that his head is broken now, living in a hospital, unconscious, and needing money to proceed with the next treatment.


    "I didn''t have to look for you, but my brother now has a broken head. He lives in the hospital and is unconscious. He needs money for the next treatment."


    Xiang Jie laughed out loud, not bad at all, really admiring his memory.


    When Scar was strong, how could this woman laugh out instead of being afraid. Looking at the people who were behind him for unknown reasons, the group of people was also not aware of the reasons.


    Xiang Jie raised her head with a smile, brighter than the sun that day. "It''s not that I don''t pay you medical expenses, but that Sesame Face still has to pay us medical expenses."


    Photographed all the receipts on the table, and the person did not speak secretly. These receipts were all from her second child in the hospital.


    Counting it up, at least more than one thousand yuan must be paid. In addition, he did not go to sell shiitake mushrooms when he was sick, and the loss of lost work cost to the whole village. There must also be five or six thousand. This account has to be compared with sesame seeds. The face counts.


    Since this strong brother can represent the face of Sesame Seed, then look for the strong brother to talk about this matter.


    "Look, the name on this is my second brother''s. This is the registration form, this is the cost of seeing a doctor, this is the cost of hanging water, and this is the cost of imported drugs..."


    Xiang Jie handed the documents to Scar Qiang one by one, but the few people on the opposite side were like enemies.


    The words above know them, but they don''t know words.


    "This, this...what''s wrong with your second child, I watched it well that day." To say that Scar Qiang is a good hand in fighting, but when it comes to tactics, it is not Xiang Jie''s opponent at all.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 200： Kidnapping

    The person with the strong scar had nothing useful, and wanted to solve it by force, but Xiang Hu stared at him with big eyes, always preparing to greet the old and young people in the village.


    If I had known it earlier, I would let Sesame face follow, and no matter how bad I was, I would bring more brothers, so I wouldn''t be so passive.


    After thinking about it for a long time, knowing that there is no chance, but if you lose, you can¡¯t lose. He pointed to Xiang Jie¡¯s nose, "I¡¯m telling you, this thing is endless. If you let me know that you are lying to me, see if I don¡¯t kill you. ."


    Xiang Hu took the shovel and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw people leaving.


    "How do you know that they left like this and not let me call someone from the village." Xiang Hu was surprised. This girl seemed to guess what Scar was doing.


    "This is in our village. He doesn''t take many people and dares to be presumptuous. That''s a desperate person."


    Xiang Jie also asked her second child. Although Dao Scar Qiang had some names, it was only a name that came after the thing about the enemy.


    With his guts, he wouldn''t do anything like that if he didn''t force him to a certain degree.


    What''s more, now the county has been focusing on typical things in the eradication of crimes. It is impossible for Scar Strong to hit the muzzle at this time.


    Especially Xingfu Village was praised by the county party committee, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "It''s also thanks to you being here. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t know how to do it." She eavesdropped, and Scar was convinced that there was no man in her family, so she brought a few people over.


    Xiang Hu is a vital role, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to repel Scar Strong in a few words.


    "Sister, why are you thinking better than the old party secretary." Xiang Hu teased that the task has been completed, and he has to go back and explain to Zhou Gang.


    After Xiang Hu left, Xiang Jie took out the headphones and listened to Daoqiang.


    There were some punches and kicks at first, and then Scar was gasping for breath. On the way back, he was already angry with his brother to vent his anger.


    He ran all the way, but didn''t get the benefit of a dime, and was almost calculated by the woman Xiang Jie.


    He couldn''t just swallow this bad breath. Several people rushed back home on their motorcycles.


    "Go and call Zhang San. He didn''t mean that there is no adult man in her family."


    Sesame face flattered and walked to Scar Qiang''s side. Knowing that without him as a military adviser, their boss would not be Xiang Jie''s opponent at all.


    Now the boss must know his role, and the smile on his face is even more triumphant.


    While rubbing his shoulders for the scar, he whispered, "Brother, why are you angry? She must have a countermeasure after the last visit. This is to prevent us from asking for money."


    Scar pushed away Zhima''s face, his face was angry, and the scar became more and more terrifying and hideous. "Lao Tzu is asking for money, but today she wanted to corrupt my money and almost beat Lao Tzu. I can''t swallow this tone."


    "If you can''t swallow it, just vomit it out. It''s no use looking for Zhang San now. Zhang San is a stupid big man, and he can''t count on it at all if he comes up with an idea." Zhimaian quietly said a way to his ear.


    Xiang Jie held his breath and listened carefully to the movement over there.


    Zhimaian unexpectedly knew that Xiang Shan was doing business in the county seat and was about to kidnap Xiang Shan, and then threatened her to ask for money.


    This time he opened his mouth and said that he would cost 20,000 yuan, but it was really enough for the lion to speak.


    The two people didn''t continue talking about the specific plan later, and the kidnapping of Xiangshan was a hit.


    Zhou Gang came back from the mine at night, and he was relieved to know that Xiang Jie was okay. The secretary of the old Xiang was worried about Xiang Jie, and came over to discuss strategies with Xiang Hu.


    "I told Deputy County Magistrate He. He also knows that Scar is strong and vicious, and some things are not easy to solve."


    Although the county party committee has been looking for opportunities to rectify this group of people, the scar is not easy to move.


    After the incident last time, the county party committee even stepped up its efforts, for fear that it would really hurt Xiang Jie.


    But this Scar Qiang returned without success this time, he would definitely not let it go, let alone other things, just do it again, the old secretary worried that no one is here with Xiang Jie, what if the other party does something.


    "If he dares to do something, I will definitely not let them have good fruit." Zhou Gang did not allow anyone to move towards Jie.


    Party Secretary Lao Xiang also understood Zhou Gang''s feelings. Just like the village tyrant, it is impossible for anyone to be by Xiang Jie''s side all the time.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t need to leave the house, what about the second child, the fourth and the fifth. They don''t need to study and do business in the county.


    If you want to solve the strong scar, you have to start from the root cause. Since the other party is asking for money, it''s better to give some benefits, and then find someone to make peace. This matter may be resolved.


    It is the best policy to spend a small amount of money to solve big problems. When Deputy Magistrate He has a chance to rectify the scars and strengthen them, this bad breath can also be released.


    "Old secretary, it''s not that I don''t agree with you, but that this thing is a bottomless pit at all." Zhou Gang saw it clearly. Scar Qiang came to the door time and time again, for the money is not fake, but not a small amount of money can be dismissed.


    Xiang Jie nodded, she understood the old secretary''s thoughts. Whether it is Xingfu Village or her, as far as possible there is no mistake.


    But the other party is a famous gangster in the county town, and now I have found her here, and it is not for no reason. Xiang Jie said that during her conversation with Scar Qiang, she heard a name, and everyone knew him.


    She guessed that he was the initiator of this matter. Otherwise, how could Scar, who is strong in the county seat, know so much about her family''s situation.


    He even knew when the second child went to the material bureau. This is not obvious, I have been thinking about their home early in the morning.


    Since discussing business with Inoue, many people have red eyes on her family''s money. But no matter how fast it spreads, it won''t make the scar strong in such a short period of time, and all the plans are done.


    When the old secretary saw Xiang Jie, he swore an oath and asked who the name was.


    "Zhang''s youngest."


    The old secretary to the party was a little surprised, and Zhang San has now reformed. I had a fight before and was released only after I heard that I performed well.


    Why this matter has something to do with him again. If so, wouldn''t it be that the village tyrants are about to resurrect again.


    "I''m just guessing about this. Only Zhang Laohan''s family has acted. We can''t talk about it here. I heard Scars forcefully tell Zhang San to go to him, and I will find out if Zhang San is home. "


    The party secretary thought to himself, that''s all there is to it. I look forward to not having anything to do with Zhang''s family. The affairs of my own village are digested and resolved internally.


    If Zhang Sanzhen and Scar Qiang joined forces, the situation would be too bad.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 201： Dog bites Lu Dongbin

    When Mr. Xiang told the party secretary about this, he would check with Mr. Zhang''s house. If it really has something to do with their family, it is the enemy of the entire Xingfu Village.


    Xiang Jie has done so many things for the village, and I believe other people in the village will not sit idly by.


    If all the villagers participated in the team that reported the scars, maybe he could help Deputy County Magistrate He solve this problem.


    After sending away party secretary Lao Xiang, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang sat in the courtyard.


    "I still want Xiang Hu to be with you these days, I can rest assured." He can''t protect Xiang Jie at home all the time, Xiang Hu is here, at least he can go to work in the county with confidence.


    Moreover, Xiang Hu is still a family member of the party secretary of Lao Xiang. If there is an emergency, he yells and the people in the village will listen to him.


    Xiang Jie smiled bitterly, why could such a thing always stand up? As for Xiang Hu, there is no need to stay here.


    She didn''t want to wait until Scar was strong to find a chance to make a move. She must be preemptive, but she also has to make a sure-fire plan.


    First, you can''t get to the county party committee, and second, the younger brothers and sisters at home should also take good care of them.


    This matter is likely to involve Xiang Shan, but if she and Yang Jianyi are really arrested, it will give the commune a good reason to get rid of those gangsters.


    But Xiang Jie didn''t dare to take risks with the youngest. Even if the two have fallen out, they still cannot ignore the safety of the youngest.


    The fifth child will have no class tomorrow, so let him and the second child go to the county town to bring a message to his third sister.


    Dao Qianqiang may find a chance to calculate her and Yang Jianyi recently, it is best to settle down during this time. When you encounter something unpleasant, quickly smear the soles of your feet.


    The third child is a girl and dare not take any risks.


    As for Yang Jianyi, Xiang Jie didn''t worry at all.


    Xiang Jie was afraid that she could not remember her fifth child, so when she was sitting on her second child''s motorcycle in the morning, she said something specially. "If your third sister doesn''t listen, let Yang Jianyi go back and ask about his eldest brother."


    "Sister, I remember, wait for us to come back for dinner at noon."


    The fifth child is happy and can take the second brother''s motorcycle to the county seat. As for the third sister, he just brought a sentence, whether she listened to it or not, just brought it with him.


    I was excited along the way, and I felt the summer wind whizzing past my ears. Although it was still a bit hot, and it felt hot on the skin, it still couldn''t stop the excitement in my heart.


    "That''s your third sister''s shop. Say it well. If she doesn''t listen to you, come to me." The second child pointed to a location near the market not far away. He is going to deliver flower mushrooms to several restaurants today, and a few familiar customers who ordered Matsutake mushrooms a few days ago will also be delivered today.


    He has so many things at hand that he can''t go to the third child''s shop with the fifth child.


    The old five beat his chest and promised that he would definitely complete the task. He urged the second brother to go quickly and ran all the way to the shop not far away.


    Looking up at the shop, it looks quite fashionable. Depending on each other, this name will not be the abbreviation of Xiang Shan and Yang Jianyi. The fifth child is not quite sure, so he stepped into the shop.


    As soon as I entered, I was attracted by the contents. The most fashionable sunglasses, the most beautiful trinkets, the most popular tapes, the most beautiful posters...


    All things are the fifth favorite. But there is no place in the house to post Cheng Yaojin''s poster.


    Flicking his fingers across the glass showcase, the radio inside was much more beautiful than his. It can also play tapes and loops.


    If he could have one too, he wouldn''t have to wait for the storytelling to start all day.


    I don''t know where his third sister got these things, how can they be more fashionable than the eldest sister gave them.


    Xiang Shan came out lazily from the counter, looking at the appearance of the fifth child, just like he had never seen the world before.


    Once again verified her wise decision. No matter what method is adopted, just walk out of the mountains and out of the happy village where poverty and backwardness have not been investigated at all.


    "Like it, I will give it to you if you like it." The third child stretched out his hand and took out the latest recorder from the counter.


    Hold a tape and put it inside. The ultra-clear sound quality, smooth music and beautiful appearance are deeply attracted to the fifth.


    Although I wanted to reach out and pick up the tape recorder, my reason still defeated greed.


    "I''m not rare. Sister has everything, so I don''t care about your broken things." The old fifth took his gaze back, and no longer looked at the things in the house.


    Today, he has a task, and he doesn''t want to stay too much. After a while, the second brother will not see him and he should be worried.


    I told her about the strong threat of the scar. "Sister, let me tell you and Yang Jianyi, be cautious lately, and run quickly if something goes wrong."


    Yang Jianyi is a boy, and if he is caught by the scar, he will be beaten at most. But she is a girl after all, and a strong scar is not a good thing.


    But Xiang Shan didn''t take the words of the fifth child to heart. Scar Qiang is worried about the money in the hands of the eldest sister, so he said that the money should be divided equally at the beginning. Even if it encounters such a thing, the eldest sister¡¯s money is blackmailed by the scar, and there are other people¡¯s ability. Stay.


    But since selling so much money, the eldest sister has not let them see the picture. It must be for her and Zhou Gang''s future plans.


    "Just one day you dumbly dug saplings for her, and in the end you had to count her money when she was sold." The youngest said that the county town is so good, and there is a lot of traffic.


    Many places have begun to build high-rise buildings, and after she has made enough money, she will buy a building.


    I heard that no firewood is used for cooking inside, and there is hot water in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Just hit it directly, you don''t have to burn it yourself.


    I can''t help being excited when I think about it, and she will be considered a city dweller in the future.


    "You don''t like to listen, I brought it here anyway. Why didn''t Yang Jianyi come today?" The old five looked around and didn''t look at Yang Jianyi who was with his third sister.


    "Why do you like to be so nosy, and leave as soon as possible." Pushing Lao Wu out.


    She was in a cold war with Yang Jianyi. He had come to her several times, but the third child didn''t want to let him down the steps. If it''s a big deal, it will be yellow, and it will save you from being greened by Yang Jianyi in the future.


    Now it¡¯s a mess, and it¡¯s fine to talk about marriage in the future.


    Even if you like Yang Jianyi, even if you want to make money with the power of the Yang family, Xiang Shan doesn''t want to wrong herself.


    Lao Wu snorted, and the third sister wouldn''t let him stay for a while. He just didn''t want to look at those things in this shabby place as an eye.


    I ran to the fried cake stall in a hurry, planning to buy some fried cakes for the little girl to take home.


    Seeing that there were no people in the shop, the third child also followed the fifth. He paid him for the fried cakes, "You take things back to the little girl, let her eat less, eating too much at a time is not good for the stomach."


    "Sister, you are possessed by a ghost, why are you so good to us all of a sudden."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 202： Start first

    The third child looked at the fifth child angrily. Sure enough, this kind of person can''t treat him well, and if he treats him better, she thinks she has a conspiracy.


    Turned around and went back to the shop, leaving behind the unidentified fifth child.


    When Xiang Shan talked about this to Yang Jianyi, the other party sneered. "I tell you without bragging, that you are with me, it is absolutely safe. As long as you don¡¯t trust me in the future, you can break up at any moment. My eldest brother¡¯s identity is there, even if it¡¯s a scar To move us, we have to weigh whether we have that weight."


    The two were finally reconciled, and Xiang Shan hasn''t been too tossing lately. Although she didn''t believe it, she could really dare to move her in broad daylight in the county, but she couldn''t help but tell Yang Jianyi.


    Now I don''t worry at all. Complaining about the things her elder sister provokes, why should she be terrified?


    Yang Jianyi knew that when Xiang Shan seized the opportunity, he would definitely not miss complaining about her elder sister.


    It''s just that, for the time being, the commune still needs her eldest sister to earn foreign exchange. After signing the contract with the Japanese, the annual profit will be more than 100,000 yuan.


    This is a great opportunity for his elder brother to get a promotion. Look at the Deputy County Magistrate He, how many years he has been in the position of secretary, he has not become the deputy head of the county by thinking about Sister Xiangshan.


    After waiting for a few years, his elder brother becomes the county head, and then they can all walk sideways in the county seat.


    "Don''t say that one scar is strong, there are ten, we don''t care about it either."


    Xiang Shan leaned against Yang Jianyi''s chest, her white fingers drew circles on the strong chest muscles. "I love you too much so that I will suffer from gains and losses. Don''t worry, I will graduate from junior high school. I will make arrangements for the teacher and the principal. I will definitely get the diploma, so that I can be like you. I have a degree. Do your job well at home. When will I be formally invited to your home?"


    After the two people quarreled last time, Xiang Shan wanted to change her dating strategy. Yang Jianyi was barely able to get along with her, but from that quarrel, we learned that the people in their family were looking at the face of her eldest sister, so she continued to deal with Yang Jianyi.


    If this goes on, when it comes to discussing marriage in the future, their family members will definitely obstruct it in every possible way.


    Yang Jianyi is so easy to get it done, and now he still has to get the approval of his whole family.


    "Didn''t you have all seen my eldest brother and saw what my family is doing. I will go to buy the goods tomorrow. Have you written the details of your purchase? Go and don''t leave anything behind."


    Yang Jianyi pushed Xiang Shan into the counter, turned his head, and smiled a little faintly.


    Xiang Jie listened to the old five talking here, telling his third sister''s unkindness, and she was so angry that she couldn''t even eat melons anymore.


    The little girl is playing with the squirrels. A piece of land cultivated by the big sister in the backyard, I wanted to grow vegetables before, but the soil below is not good, so I don¡¯t know what to do for the time being. She is a little boring, and she has taken care of the beans and cucumbers, and the leaves are gone.


    Being at home all day is really boring.


    This time I heard that my fifth brother went to the county seat to meet the third sister, and I was still a little interested. When I heard that the third sister didn''t want them anymore, she was short of interest.


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t listen. If Scar Qiang really wants to deal with them, Yang Jianyi''s eldest brother will not ignore it." The second child was also a little angry.


    Obviously the eldest sister was kind, but she was really a dog biting Lu Dongbin when she came to the third child.


    The fourth child was silent, what happened to the third sister. She has also been to the county seat, but still feels that the family is the best.


    Looked up at the eldest sister, lowered her head and held her book again.


    "If you go to the county seat and stare at it these days, if you see someone with strong scars lingering at the door of the third shop, you still have to remind you."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Jiesi, instead of waiting for Scar to do something like this, it''s better for her to do it first.


    If you force Scar to clean up, you will not dare to threaten her anymore.


    There is also Zhang San, with conspiracy and calculation in Xiang Jie''s eyes. Okay, in the village, the old man Zhang''s family died down, but he wanted to show his fists outside.


    As far as the brain is concerned, I still want to kill someone with a knife.


    Xiang Jie asked the fifth to take the younger sister and the fourth to dig saplings. Sooner or later, the weather would be cooler and mobilize the friends in the village.


    Since someone in the village started to cultivate shiitake mushrooms, those children have also been trapped at home, helping to harvest shiitake mushrooms or turn them into the sun.


    There are a lot fewer people digging saplings with the fifth. However, the space mall has not been particularly expensive recently, and the balance has been slowly accumulating.


    The space is now 9351 yuan, so you can save more if your younger siblings can bear it. When it was too hot at noon, she couldn''t bear to let her younger siblings go out.


    The little girl heard that she could go out to play, but she was happy. He touched the squirrel''s head and said softly that he should go back to the cage first, and come back to pick him some pine cones at night.


    The little squirrel actually seemed to understand her, and jumped to the edge of the cage in a few steps, waiting for the little girl to pass, before it got in again.


    The old fifth is jealous, how can the little girl have such a good relationship with animals.


    Carrying a bucket and walking in front, the fourth and younger sister followed behind.


    The little girl¡¯s soft hands, carrying the bamboo basket made by her elder sister, said, ¡°I have to dig a lot of monopods today, and I have to exchange a lot of candies.¡± The little **** inside rolled around restlessly, and the little girl simply Grab it in your hand.


    It was a joy to laugh and laugh along the way.


    The second child also went to the mushroom room, and I heard Aunt Wang said that the matsutake had been harvested, and asked the second child to come and help to bring it out to dry.


    Xiang Jie sat in the rocking chair with a book in her hand, pretending to be reading a recipe. But in my heart, I was wondering how to make the scar once stronger and long memory.


    With her eyes closed, she wanted to know where the scar was strong at this time. Sure enough, his specific location in the county seat appeared in his mind.


    Xiang Jie was holding the earphones, and some rustling movements over there were not real. It is estimated that it is in a place where the magnetic field is a bit strong. After more than ten minutes, listening to it will be real.


    This group of people don''t know what they are doing. I said tonight that I was going to an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the county seat, but the words that followed were not very real.


    She was not in a hurry, it was inconvenient to move in broad daylight.


    But wait until the evening, but it is time to show true strength. The masked heroine is about to set off again to punish the wicked.


    After waiting tonight, I wonder if the famous Scars in the county seat dare to show off.


    It''s a pity that she can''t say anything about her heroism and justice, otherwise, the county party committee leader might be able to send her a pennant.


    With plans for the evening in mind, at this moment, I was a little eager to try.


    Her stun gun and stun stick have been put on hold for a long time. It is estimated that it has long been unable to bear it.


    Xiang Jie stretched out his hand, the sunlight streaming out from the gap between his fingers, and the punishment was about to begin.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 203： Right to use space warehouse

    "Eldest sister, eldest sister, can we eat rice noodles at night?"


    Lao Wu ran back hurriedly all the way, many places on the clothes splashed by the water in the bucket were wet. But he was sweating profusely and didn''t mind, looking at the big sister expectantly.


    The fourth child also took the little sister back, putting a lot of striga in the bamboo basket. The little girl has now practiced her golden eyes, and in a piece of grass, you can see the shadow of straddle gold at a glance.


    This basket of monopods can earn at least one or two thousand in income.


    Xiang Jie took the little girl to her side and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Orange juice at room temperature is already on the table.


    After the younger sister was hospitalized last time, Xiang Jie paid special attention to her diet, and she didn''t dare to eat more if she was cold.


    "Thank you eldest sister, eldest sister and eldest sister, I also want to eat rice noodles." The younger sister is also looking forward to it.


    Passing by the door of Li Butcher''s house just now, the scent of her gluttons was about to come out.


    It contains sliced ??pork, dried tofu, and cabbage. The red oil is floating on it, and it is filled with hot oil. It is really appetizing.


    The eldest sister said, tell her what you want to eat, the eldest sister will do it.


    "I want to eat rice noodles, okay. But the weather is already hot. If you eat rice noodles again, you will get angry." Xiang Jie wants to make some mung bean soup for cooling and relieving heat.


    This is to eat rice noodles, it must be hot and dizzy.


    Lao Wu put down the bucket, "It''s not hot at all. You didn''t see how greedy Li Shazhu **** rice noodles. Sister, you can make rice noodles for us. Can I make mung bean soup?"


    For these things about cooking on weekdays, the fifth child is the most troublesome. He prefers to dry the shiitake mushrooms on the roof of the house rather than burning them on the stove.


    But today, in order to eat rice noodles, I even want to do such a laborious job as making mung bean soup, which shows that I am indeed a little greedy.


    The second child doesn''t have any problems, so if the younger siblings want to eat, let the eldest sister work harder.


    Xiang Jie took out a four-person casserole from the cupboard in the room. Exchange the best rice noodles from the space, soak them in cold water first.


    As for the side dishes of the green vegetables, the little sister and the fourth squat squatted by the chicken coop and picked them clean.


    Xiang Jie cut the tofu skin into thin strips, the beef rolls in the space, and various hot pot meatballs,


    I haven''t started cooking rice noodles yet, just looking at these side dishes makes people move their index fingers.


    "Fifth, you light up the small stove. I will cook a pot for the little girl alone."


    The one-person casserole was placed on the stove that Lao Wu had just lit. The rest can eat spicy food, only the little girl can''t eat it, so I will make a separate serving for her.


    Another big stove, the second child was also lit. Looking at the time, it is estimated that Brother Zhou will also be able to come back. If this is a bit of fried cakes from the county seat and spicy rice noodles, it will be delicious on earth.


    Xiang Jie first stir-fry the base ingredients to create a fragrance, and then add water. The little girl¡¯s pot is a soup base boiled with tomatoes. When the water boils, the sweet and sour taste of the tomatoes will come out.


    The fifth child squatted by the stove, regardless of people who were sweating in the hot weather.


    As soon as the rice noodles here were cooked, I heard the movement of the jeep.


    "I bet that Brother Zhou didn''t buy fried cakes." The fifth man looked at the door.


    I just bought two yuan for the little girl yesterday, and I will definitely not buy it again today. I said so, but I still had some expectations in my heart.


    The old four nodded, agreeing with what the old five said this time.


    But the little girl pinched her waist. She thought that Big Brother Zhou also bought deep-fried cakes today.


    "Then if you lose, you will go to the village with me to challenge Go tomorrow." It''s been a long time since the fifth waiter.


    He had all thoughts about it, and he would take his little sister in the village and make money by playing Go. Those little friends who killed will not be left alone.


    "If you lose, you will take me up the mountain every weekend from now on." The little girl pouted, serious.


    It was the third sister who didn''t want to take her up the mountain before, but now the fifth brother is not willing. Humph, if he wins this time, let him take him willingly.


    Whether it''s fishing for fish or digging for saplings, she will follow.


    The old five nodded and agreed. It was just a matter of three to five sentences, Zhou Gang had already got out of the car.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on his hand. Lao Wu first saw his two hands, and sure enough, there was nothing. I danced happily, and I will take my little sister to fight the whole village invincible in the future.


    The little girl was a little discouraged, hum, she won''t talk to Big Brother Zhou anymore.


    Seeing that the little girl was upset, Xiang Jie told her that it wasn''t good to be angry to eat. Put the rice noodles with the tomato pot on the table.


    The fourth child had already put the potholder made of bamboo on the table, fearing that the bottom of the casserole would be too hot and the table would be damaged.


    The little girl nodded and walked aside obediently. Just when she was disappointed that there was no hope, she suddenly looked at the people who had just opened the co-pilot by Zhou, and then there was an extra oil paper bag in her hand.


    This time, it was the little girl who was happy. "Fifth Brother Fifth Brother, if you lose, you will take me to the mountain in the future."


    Swiftly ran to Zhou Gang''s side, hugging his thigh. He will have to come in the future, maybe he will have fried cakes every day.


    Zhou Gang was shocked by the sudden enthusiasm. He squatted down and picked up the little sister, and put the fried cake in her hands.


    I said that when I came back from the county town today, I didn''t want to buy it, because I was afraid that the little girl would have gastrointestinal discomfort after eating too much. It can be seen that there are only a few in the stall, so I simply bought it and let the stall owner go home early.


    "You did a good job. The little girl is also very happy." Xiang Jie squeezed the little girl''s face, now happy.


    Although the fifth child is a little unconvinced, he is willing to bet. I filled a large bowl of rice noodles, scooped another bowl of soup, and waited for them all to sit down and feast on.


    Zhou Gang was hungry too. After eating the food that Xiang Jie made, his mouth has been awkward, and when the meal was reached, he was told to come back quickly.


    After cooling down the rice noodles for the little girl intimately, she started to eat the rice noodles in her own bowl.


    Xiang Jie used to cook with good color, fragrance, taste, and this time the side dishes were even more complete. Everyone who ate was looking up at the sky.


    After eating the rice noodles and sweating profusely, the younger brothers and sisters lined up to take a bath.


    When night fell, the brothers and sisters were finally quiet. They all went back to their rooms to sleep.


    And the masked female heroine was already ready to be dispatched.


    At this time, the infinite positioning tracking system showed that Scar Qiang was in the suburbs of the county. It should be the abandoned warehouse in the suburbs that Mazilian said.


    No matter what they are going to do, they want to find a strong scar, that''s right.


    The warehouse is thirty kilometers away. It has to pass quickly and quietly. The battery car is the best means of transportation.


    Xiang Jie searched the space for a battery car with a high cost performance, and bought it from the space until there was no one around the entrance of the village.


    Speeding along the way, like an elf walking in the dark night. In less than an hour, it was close to the target location.


    I put the battery car into the space, but found that the warehouse space indicates that the trial period is over, and now the rent is 300 yuan a month.


    Xiang Jie consciousness confirmed the lease, and the battery car in front of him instantly appeared in the space warehouse.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 204： Desperate scar is strong

    At night, it was pitch black. The suburbs have not yet been developed. Looking at the abandoned warehouse in front of me, it is estimated that no one has been here for a long time.


    Before I got close, I smelled a musty smell, accompanied by the smell of rust.


    Xiang Jie didn''t rush in, as long as the strong location of the scar was still inside.


    The location of this warehouse is also very remote, the surrounding area is deserted, and even the individual''s home cannot be seen.


    Looking around, making sure that there is no one to guard the gate, Xiang Jie then tiptoed towards the warehouse.


    At a distance of more than ten steps, it is already close to the gate of the warehouse. When Xiang Jie heard something inside, she dodges aside.


    It was a sigh of relief to make sure that no one came out inside.


    She wasn''t afraid to compete with the people inside with real swords and guns, but she was afraid that someone would sneak attack from behind. You have to determine how many people are in it.


    Through the rusty cracks, Xiang Jie couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    The faint yellow light, accompanied by the smell of decay and moldy, is really suitable.


    There are some whining sounds inside, but they don''t really hear them. Xiang Jie held his temper and continued to check the situation inside.


    At this time, the scar inside was strong, but it was waiting to be enjoyed.


    Looking at a few big girls lying on the ground, waiting for him to try them first before opening the package.


    These people are all opponents who have a bit of grudges with him. He wasn''t afraid to offend the group of people. Since he was going to tear his face to death, it was commonplace to try a few women.


    Today he specifically explained that the rest of the people were not allowed to come over. These girls, he can fight for one night.


    When he finishes enjoying it, tomorrow is the time for the brothers to be happy.


    Seeing the four people trembling close together, the horrified eyes, and the stained little faces, they took a deep breath, and they all exuded a charming fragrance.


    Sure enough, they were all virgins, and he couldn''t help but want to show the taste.


    Reached out and pinched the chin of the girl closest to him. "You are Song Cheng''s sister. It''s a pity, a good girl has such a big brother. It''s not that I can''t tolerate your Song family, but you are a bit too much."


    The hand with strong scars slid down to the softness of the girl''s chin struggling in despair, and rubbed it vigorously.


    It''s really exciting. He brought the medicine tonight. Firstly, we must try new things, and secondly, we must let his brothers know that he will not fail.


    The other girls shook their heads vigorously, trying to get out of this person''s clutches quickly.


    None of them knew the man with the scar on his face, nor did they know why he was brought here.


    The only idea now is to go home, so as not to be ruined by this man.


    But the hands of the four girls were all tied together, they were back to back, and they couldn''t even give each other the look.


    Scar forced to untie the rope from Song Cheng''s wrist, and took the rope next to her to tie her back, carrying the collar and placing it on a dilapidated chair next to her.


    "If you can stand it today, tomorrow my brothers will take care of you. If you can''t stand it, I will show you how you were done by me."


    Scar Qiang stretched out her hand to tear open her clothes and plunged into the softness.


    Xiangjie was a little far away in the doorway, walked to the southeast of the warehouse, and took advantage of the strong scar to leave the bright place, only then could he see the situation inside clearly.


    Three girls were tied together, and the other one had been forced onto the chair by the scar.


    Damn, this man is doing such a disgusting act here.


    There was a sudden thump in his heart, and he looked at the few people intently, and breathed a sigh of relief to make sure that Xiang Shan was not.


    When Zhou just came back today, he said he saw Xiang Shan and Yang Jianyi at the shop. It seems that Scar Qiang has not had time to do it.


    Although I was glad that my sister was fine, but the tragic situation in front of me couldn''t be ignored.


    Xiang Jie detoured the door again and gently pushed open the warehouse door. One of the three girls who were **** directly saw her at the door.


    Shh~ motioned to Jie to silence her. Made a cut of the throat. It doesn''t matter if the other party understands it or not, as long as he doesn''t say anything.


    To make sure that he was safe, Xiang Jie pointed in the direction where Scar was strong, and made another move to strangle him.


    Fortunately, even though the girl was about to collapse at this time, she still saw that the masked man who came in at this time was here to help them.


    The girl looked desperately at the man on the chair whose upper body had been taken off. Tears slipped from the corners of his eyes.


    Xiang Jie didn''t dare to make a big move, with the back of his hand behind, and with a thought movement, there was already an additional stun gun in his hand.


    She must be hit with a single blow, and in order to be foolproof, she can only get as close as possible to the scar.


    She knew the power of the stun gun, as long as it was close to the scar, she could hit it with one shot.


    Suddenly, Scar Qiang stopped moving, seeming to notice something wrong, and wanted to turn his head to see the situation.


    His brothers will not come here today, but there are some passing by.


    He is the only one, and if he is hit by someone, it will take some time to solve it.


    Before Scar Qiang turned his head, she found Xiangjie''s girl whimpered vigorously.


    "Shut up, you stinky bitch, are you in a hurry, wait a while, and solve this laozi." With a strong stab from the knife, he tore off Sister Song Cheng''s pants.


    He couldn''t hold back the medicine coming up. Xiang Jie had already seen that he was moving, and gritted his teeth, wishing to rush over now.


    But she couldn''t be impulsive. If she couldn''t make a single blow, all of them would have to explain here.


    There are still five meters, and it only takes a few seconds. Xiang Jie held the stun gun tightly and held her breath. The blue veins on her forehead already indicated that her patience was already strong at this time.


    Song Cheng''s younger sister was already crying, and she didn''t even have the strength to struggle in pain.


    It seemed that the moment Scar Qiang entered her body, she was already dead.


    When Scar Qiang was on his head, Xiang Jie was silent, reached out his hand and grabbed the collar of his clothes, retreated his body and left the girl.


    She pressed the stun gun against his abdomen, and she fired the stun gun with the highest current. Just one shot, the scar would definitely faint immediately.


    But her hand was pressing the stun gun firmly, not giving the scar a chance to strengthen.


    Damn, as Xiang Jie let go, Scar Qiang fell to the ground.


    The girl facing Xiang Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiang Jie quickly took off her clothes and put them on the naked girl.


    Seeing her empty eyes, Xiang Jie felt a little pain. At such a good age, it happened to experience such a thing.


    "Be careful, I''ll untie them first."


    As soon as Xiang Jie moved away from Song Cheng''s sister, the girl saw that Daoqiang had already staggered to get up.


    The girl who was still **** vigorously wanted to remind Xiang Jie. But Xiangjie''s eyes were fixed on the rope that tied them.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 205： Retribution

    Scar Qiang''s muscles all twitched a little, and it seemed that he was a little disobedient. His head is also a little swollen, and I don''t know what happened just now.


    He was about to enter the peak of today''s first wave, but suddenly he couldn''t move by something.


    The scene in front of me went from a little blurry to clear, and I saw a man in black loosing the girls.


    I cursed in my heart, and it turned out that someone had broken his business.


    Regardless of the woman who was still tied to the chair, she wanted to get up.


    Just as Scar Qiang was about to get up and head towards Jie, the girl tied to the chair, almost a howl of a wild beast, picked up the fruit knife next to him, and rushed towards Scar Qiang.


    The scar was strong, who hadn''t fully recovered. He was suddenly hit by someone, and he couldn''t use his strength. Before he could push the person away, he found that his chest was cold.


    And the girl had no consciousness at all at this time, only killing, only death, and only letting the man in front of her taint her corpse into pieces.


    The girls have forgotten to cry. After Xiang Jie let go of their hands, she still froze in place.


    The two children with their backs to Scar Strong didn''t know what happened here.


    By the time he turned his head when he heard the howling, he had already seen the scar collapsed in a pool of blood.


    Where did those girls have seen such a tragic situation, the voice shouting from the hoarse throat is already a bit harsh.


    Xiang Jie was the most calm and walked to Scar Qiang. Tested his breath with his fingers. The girl tried her best with every knife, and there was no way. Although she didn''t hit the key with a single knife, but he was stuck in the position of the strong chest of the knife. It is estimated that he is also unable to recover. Oh my god.


    "Scars are worthy of the crime, you don''t need to be afraid. Such a person, even if he arrives at the Palace of the Lord of Gods, he will have to go down to eighteen levels of hell." Xiang Jie helped the shivering girl to get up.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, she calmed the emotions of several girls. Tell them how to go after going out, and when they are on the road, they can walk south to the county seat.


    It''s best to hurry back at night, if you see it during the day, you may say what else.


    "Who are you and why do you want to save us."


    Song Cheng''s sister is the oldest of the girls. Although he experienced such a cruel and inhumane thing, he was the most calm at this time.


    Looking at the masked woman who was still next to Scar Qiang, she opened her mouth and asked, with a somewhat questioning tone in her tone.


    Xiangjie glanced at the watch on Scar Qiang''s wrist and stood up calmly. "You don''t need to worry about who I am. Just know that I''m here to help you. As for today''s matter, I think none of you want to mention it again."


    The other girls, with their clothes intact, are probably not ruined by the scar, but even if the truth is revealed, some people will speculate.


    Besides, the girl who was going to confront her did experience something.


    "Then what about him."


    The girl didn''t answer the masked woman''s words, but lowered her head to point at Scar Qiang lying in a pool of blood.


    "He has no chance to retaliate against you anymore, but if you continue to delay time and his little brother finds it, it would be hard to say."


    Xiang Jie estimated the time, and after a while, the sky would be bright.


    The other three girls didn''t care about being dirty, and rushed to the warehouse door.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone what happened today. Besides, I don''t know you either, do I?"


    Xiang Jie looked at the girl still a little wary, and then added. Believe it or not, she didn''t come today to save them from fire and water.


    Looking at each other for a few minutes, the girl didn''t seem to see anything from Xiang Jie''s eyes, and then walked out towards the warehouse door.


    Seeing that they had all left, Xiang Jie took off the watch from Scar''s wrist and put it in the space.


    As for this warehouse, she didn''t want to stay longer for a minute.


    Walking out of the warehouse, it was still pitch black outside. It was estimated that the girls were walking the road ahead, worried that the other party would bump into her and pick up the battery car. They re-navigated in their minds and chose a slightly further way.


    Sure enough, no one was seen along the way.


    The wind at night is much cooler than during the day. Xiang Jie rode the battery car, and it was much easier when she went back than when she came.


    In order to prevent being discovered, she still covered her face.


    It was not until the entrance of the village that the battery car was collected into the space.


    The entire Xingfu Village has fallen asleep. Go back to your home in a familiar way.


    Change clothes, take a warm bath, and smell of shower gel. The smell of corruption in the warehouse was gone, and then I went to bed and hugged my little sister to sleep.


    The sleep was very sweet. In the morning, the little girl woke up after itching the soles of her feet with grass.


    "Eldest sister, Brother Zhou made breakfast. Go out and have a look. The pot is about to burn." The little girl cupped her face in her hands, facing the sleepy Xiang Jie.


    Brother Zhou said in the morning that her eldest sister is still asleep, it must have been too hard these past few days, so he will make breakfast.


    But I have been busy for a long time, and the rice has not been cooked yet. Her fourth elder sister and fifth elder brother were going to be late for school, saying they left without eating and carrying a schoolbag.


    The second elder brother also took the mushrooms to the county seat, and she was the only one at home who was still waiting for the rice to be cooked, and her hungry **** stuck to her back.


    She didn''t want to wake up the eldest sister, but if the eldest sister didn''t go out again, maybe the house would not be kept.


    As soon as the little girl finished complaining, Xiang Jie smelled a burning smell.


    I didn''t care about getting dressed in the house, and running outside while walking.


    Keke~ Xiangjie squinted and coughed vigorously. Pushing the little girl in the room, she covered her mouth and nose with one hand, and slammed the thick smoke in front of her eyes with one hand.


    What is Zhou Gang doing? Where is cooking? This is to demolish the house.


    I really don''t know how he cooks when he is at home on weekdays.


    "You go back first, I will put out the fire." Zhou Gang pushed Xiang Jie aside.


    Take a scoop of water and pour it on the wood in the stove. With a piercing sound, the only spark of the smoke-bearing wood was also extinguished.


    This time there was no smoke, but steaming.


    Xiang Jie came out and looked at the mess all over the floor, and couldn''t help but get a headache.


    "Your cooking function is degraded, or you feel uncomfortable watching me sleep late. You want to wake me up in this way."


    There were many scattered branches on the ground, and a piece of wood thicker than Zhou Gang''s thigh was steaming.


    The rice in the pot was already black, and there was still a pool of water on the ground.


    "I''m not eating the food you cooked in the past few months. I haven''t done anything for too long. My hands-on ability has really degraded." Zhou Gang hurriedly cleaned up the battlefield, and then went to do what he did barely count. Going to wash rice.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 206： Good luck

    "What the fifth child said hasn''t happened at all. Let alone suspicious people, there are even fewer customers than usual."


    Xiang Shan fiddled with her fingernails. After applying this new style of nail polish, it is really beautiful.


    The big red one matched her white fingers. And this really good skirt is really comfortable to wear.


    The hairpin on the top of the head is also the latest style in Nancheng. Her former classmates came to her to buy something during the holidays.


    Especially for those who love beauty, what they eat frugally on weekdays is just to make the boy they like look more.


    Xiang Shan unexpectedly missed it a little, and it was time for the school to attract much attention.


    He glanced at Yang Jianyi, who was a little lazy and unmotivated. "I''m talking to you, is there any news from Scar Qiang."


    Although she has no interest in what the fifth child said, but in case Scar Qiang really plots against them.


    She naturally didn''t want to mix up the grievances with her elder sister. But if her money is touched, Scar Qiang will be her enemy. Based on this, Yang Jianyi''s eldest brother must definitely be able to kill Scar.


    Yang Jianyi snorted weakly, "My eldest brother is the secretary of the commune. Even if he has a strong scar, he would not dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. I think your eldest sister wants to force you to go home. Now I see you. Make money, jealous."


    He had no interest in what Xiangshan was talking about, and was thinking how to avoid Xiangshan''s sight and hang out with someone he met newly.


    "Give me some money, I''m going to have a drink with my colleagues tomorrow." Yang Jianyi walked out of the counter, went to Xiang Shan, and hugged her on his lap.


    Every time he wants money, it is the time when he expresses his love most sincerely.


    "I didn''t just give you ten dollars a few days ago. You save some money. We have to save some money to buy a house when we get married." Xiang Shan took out five dollars from the drawer. That''s all for this month. .


    Yang Jianyi pushed Xiang Shan away and said a disappointment. Every time he went to Nancheng to buy goods, she would not give any more money, which was enough for the travel expenses and the money for a few meals.


    He feels that he has no money freedom anymore. The person who makes money is Xiang Shan, and he doesn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    "Sister, I heard something today."


    The second child came back in the afternoon and ran to the mushroom room in a hurry. There is no eldest sister in the room, it must be here.


    Seeing that his second child was sweating profusely, Xiang Jie asked him to take a shower first. Is there anything that makes him so frizzy?


    "Eldest sister, Scar Qiang is missing. I heard from a customer today that the old warehouse on the outskirts of the county was on fire a few days ago. Someone watched Scar Qiang enter but didn''t come out. They are also looking for someone in Ma Zi Lian these days. , Asked me in the past."


    The second child also had lingering fears, but he didn''t know anything, so Mazilian let them go.


    on fire? Scar Qiang is still missing?


    Xiang Jie is also not quite sure what happened. Could it be that after she left, someone came over again and saw that the knife scar was in the warehouse, and the fire even burned the warehouse with the knife scar?


    But if this is the case, the scar is dead and the corpse is seen, how can it be considered missing.


    Could it be that the bullied girl didn''t leave, but waited until Xiang Jie left, she went back and lit the warehouse?


    Xiang Jie couldn''t guess, but for them, it was always a good thing.


    "In the future, Ma Zi Lian will look for you again, or she doesn''t know anything. After Scar Qiang disappeared, no one will come to trouble us." Xiang Jie remained calm and continued to harvest the matsutake.


    But the news shocked Zhang San to the ground, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    Old Man Zhang looked at the youngest child decadently, and didn''t know what was wrong. However, looking at the appearance of the third child, he must have encountered something that he couldn''t bear.


    In the world, the only thing that Old Man Zhang fears is Xiang Jie. As long as Xiang Jie is not mentioned, he can take care of himself. If anyone mentions the name, he must have legs like chaff.


    So since that incident, he has not been out of the house. I''m afraid that someone will mention that name when someone is chattering.


    "No dad, I can''t stay at home anymore, I have to go, I have to go far. Scar Qiang is not missing, it must be dead."


    With a frightened face, Zhang Sanyi ran into the room and opened his father''s bed. Sure enough, there are a few gross tickets below.


    The person who killed the scar was definitely not a simple character. Whether it was dealing with the Daoqiang gang or the heroes, he couldn''t risk staying here.


    Must go, leave this village, leave this county seat. The farther you go, the better, and never come back again.


    Old man Zhang angrily wanted to stop the third child, but found that his legs and feet were not working well.


    The other sons were not at home, so they could only watch the old third go through the boxes and close the cabinets and take away the money hidden in every corner of the house.


    He didn''t even care about packing up his clothes. He had only one thing on his mind now. He quickly left Xingfu Village and the county town.


    As for where to go, just buy a ticket at the train station, as long as you are not in the local area, you can go anywhere.


    Old man Zhang''s angry face was green, and he shouted at the youngest man to save them some money for life, but at this time, the youngest could still care about the useless dad, and it was important to save his life.


    In a hurry along the way, I did not look up when I saw people, and headed towards the train station. He had thought about the way, and he was going to take the train south. He heard that there was gold everywhere, and maybe he could make a way out.


    Zhou Gang was driving back in the jeep when he met Zhang San waiting for the bus on the side of the road.


    Judging from his expression, it might be something urgent. It wouldn''t be the old man Zhang, or else, Zhou Gang is quite happy thinking of this.


    The car deliberately speeded past Zhang San, scared that person stepped back and fell to the ground, sweating profusely.


    Zhou Gang told Xiang Jie that when he saw Zhang San, he almost frightened him and couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know what''s wrong, why the Zhang family are so timid now.


    Old man Zhang did not go out of the door, and his other sons went out early and returned late. I heard that they were working odd jobs in some factory in the county town.


    As for the youngest, he doesn''t know what to do to make a living either.


    "You said, Zhang Sanyi was waiting for the bus on the side of the road with anxious expression?"


    Xiang Jie hopes that Zhang San will find Daoqiang, so that he will know that Daoqiang has disappeared.


    Even if she didn''t do anything, with Zhang San''s courage, she would definitely scare herself.


    If you want people to know it, you can''t do it yourself. Since you have done something bad, there will be times when you are unhappy with retribution.


    "Yeah, I drove the car by his side deliberately, and when I looked back, he was sitting on the ground with a blue face."


    Xiang Jie guessed that maybe he already knew about the strong scar. So, you want to run away in such a hurry?


    It would be a pity if she really ran off, she hadn''t had time to take care of the initiator.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 207： Mans self-confidence

    Widow Liu¡¯s house is also very lively today. Everyone in the family was sitting around the table, waiting for the current head of the family to tell Danian to start a meal. ,


    "Second Uncle, please sit down, I''ll pour the wine for you. When do you go to work in the afternoon, go to bed after dinner, and I will call you when you are at work."


    The good attitude of Widow Liu''s eldest girl made Xiang Danian feel that she was more happy than she had regained her glory.


    When I was at home before, I was run by my son and girl, and I was in a bad mood during the Chinese New Year.


    Now when I arrived at Widow Liu''s house, Yi came to stretch out her hand for food to open her mouth, someone poured wine, and someone slept with fan.


    He just sleeps, and someone wakes him up when he goes to work, so he will never be delayed.


    Widow Liu''s cooking tastes good too, and this family is comfortable with his compliments.


    Sometimes even when I wake up in the middle of the night, I feel a little unreal.


    Touch the woman lying next to her, pinch the inside of her thigh, and then lie back again.


    Since drunk and doing ridiculous things that day, Widow Liu has been looking for life, and Xiang Danian said that he was willing to pay to make up for it. But Widow Liu actually said that she liked him and wanted to live with him.


    This made Xiang Danian overjoyed. It''s been a long time since there have been women, he will forget that feeling.


    Widow Liu gave him a chance to regain his glory, and he felt that his abilities were not diminished in the past.


    And she is quite turbulent, passionate every night.


    Now, her two daughters are also obedient to his words, and Xiang Danian even feels that the previous days are in vain.


    Eating delicious meals and looking at Widow Liu, who is so charming, was full of joy.


    Xiang Jie just came out of the mushroom room. The goods will be delivered to Japan next month, and we are preparing.


    After planning to build the villa, expand the mushroom room. Based on the current progress, it is possible to provide Matsutake mushrooms to Japan, but it is a bit difficult to sell some more in the county, or to give gifts to others.


    The growth cycle of matsutake is much slower than that of flower mushrooms.


    The little girl is holding the squirrel while squatting and playing. Seeing the eldest sister came out, she held a bowl of water and handed it to her. "The fourth uncle has been here, and he said that you will have time to stare at the person who built the house, don''t chop down the tree."


    Xiang Jie nodded, the old secretary was afraid that someone would destroy the trees in the village.


    But she also agrees with this point, the golden mountains and the silver mountains are not as good as the green mountains. If such a good place is destroyed by others, it would be a pity.


    The building materials are all complete, and the rest of the bricks and tiles were bought cheaply by acquaintances of Xiao Yu.


    Now the foundation has been laid. Xiang Jie is done here, so let''s go over there and take a look.


    Xiao Yu believed it, and since it was handed over to him, there was no need to worry that he would cut corners. Xiang Jie went to see it every day, and it was enough to build according to her requirements.


    Zhou Gang was fine at the mine, and came back to help stare. I came and went two times, but I was familiar with Xiaoyu.


    Xiang Jie invited an aunt in the village to cook for Xiaoyu and his engineering team.


    On the one hand, she was too busy, and on the other hand, if she was cooking, she would definitely not be able to clean the soup. Vegetables are available in the village, and every three to five halves also carry two catties of meat and prescribe meat for the workers, which is considered a set relationship.


    Those workers followed Xiao Yu''s heart and soul, and Xiang Jie treated them much better than other owners, and worked harder.


    Many people in the village know that Xiangjie''s family wants to build a new house. But it doesn''t take so many people to build a house.


    I went to the county party committee and approved some steel bars. What kind of house is going to be built, but there is still steel or something.


    Every day, the fat aunt took her stupid son over. At first, she watched the people dig the pit, and then filled the pit with soil, which was not the same as the usual process of building a house.


    The people in the village, who had spare time, began to chat with melon seeds in small groups.


    Xiang Jie put down the water and asked the little girl to go to the backyard to pick off two cucumbers and make cold noodles for her younger sisters to eat at noon.


    In this hot day, my appetite is not very good. It would be better to eat something cool.


    I exchanged two catties of ice cubes from the space, and after a while I made the cold noodles, I put them on ice.


    "Go and see, if Xiangyang has a baby, we can also take the opportunity to ask for some red envelopes. Your son''s work arrangement has not yet been settled, so you can''t leave it alone." Lin Yuzhi looked at lying on the bed angrily. To the sea with nothing to do.


    They are also from the Xiang family, how can Xiangjie¡¯s life get better and better.


    She heard that Xiang Danian could make a lot of money by painting outside. This year''s New Year, maybe you can ask for more money from Xiang Danian.


    Glancing at the sea, the woman who beat his second brother''s home. There is Xiang Jie in their family, and that''s why they won''t let outsiders ask for any benefit.


    Don''t be like before, stealing chicken won''t lose your rice. He was the one who was beaten. This year, he said nothing to encourage the New Year.


    Lin Yuzhi stretched his leg and kicked to the sea. "Why are you so disheartened? I spend the money alone. During the New Year, everyone eats dumplings stuffed with white flour and meat. It''s our house, or Wowotou, and I don''t even have any meat stars."


    The more I talked, the more angry I was, and it was all to blame for her old man''s inability. But if you have a bit of skill, you won''t be unable to eat something that you can eat during the New Year.


    "Why are you kicking me? I can rely on me for this, and it''s not you tossing about it." Xiang Dahai was not happy anymore.


    I saw that Xiangjie¡¯s family built a latrine before, but that latrine was changed to Xiangjie¡¯s feng shui. Okay, his wife also wants to build it. He also said that people who want to sell iron should also be covered. If you change the feng shui, you will be able to make money every day.


    Then, I borrowed money to build a toilet. What is that, it smells so bad, it was not filled up in the end.


    It was nearly two hundred dollars, which was so stinking.


    You lose money even if you use any pills, and it is embarrassing to want to cultivate mushrooms. These things are all Lin Yuzhi''s ideas, and she is the one who loses her.


    Lin Yuzhi didn''t expect that he would try his best to think about the family, but he would be a ruin.


    Kick Xianghai out of bed with one foot. "From today on, don''t eat the food I cooked. If you don''t go to Song Guangyi''s house, you won''t even be allowed in."


    Their family points to Xiangyang to help live their lives. Even though Xiangyang didn''t dare to know, he could only sneak in.


    Although she hated that she insisted on marrying Song Guangyi for her own way, but now her natal family can be regarded as dazzled.


    "I''m not going. You didn''t know that Lao Song''s complexion was even worse than the stone in the pit. If you are willing to go, I will not go. Your good daughter is shameless."


    Xianghai has not dared to be on the pavement in the village for a while. I''m afraid I''ll be poked in the backbone.


    Lin Yuzhi was already angry, but when she said this to the sea, she yelled while sitting on the bed.


    Even the ancestors who took the Xiang family for several lifetimes have been invited out, which is called a lively.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 208： Independent portal

    "Da Nian, you are so capable now that you can completely stand on your own, why bother working with your brother to earn money for small jobs."


    Widow Liu worked hard to lean against Danian''s body. The two of them were lying on the bed sweating profusely just after the fierce battle ended.


    Xiang Danian was fluttering and ecstatic at this time, and he was very comfortable all over. What Widow Liu said, it took a long time to react.


    It''s not that he wants to follow the brother, but no one is looking for him.


    Xiang Danian said that he had thought about it, and after another year or a half, when everyone knew him, he would start his own business. In this way, you cannot be starved to death.


    Widow Liu rolled her eyes and stretched out her hand to draw circles on Xiang Danian''s still muscular chest. Annoying Xiang Danian is another burst of arrows on the string.


    Turn over and press the man who stirred up his emotions under him. What''s the matter, wait for another round to talk about it.


    The two of them were empty windows for a long time, and it was hard to separate the feelings they had when they were young.


    Widow Liu''s whispering sound is about to reach the village.


    In the middle of the night, Widow Liu was exhausted, she still held her consciousness to talk to Xiang Danian about her thoughts.


    Seeing that his skills are already very mature, it would be better to tell Liao Dahei that he wants to do it himself after he finishes the job.


    As for the job hunting, he doesn''t have to worry at all. Widow Liu has been in this village for so many years, and she still has some contacts.


    Just let Xiang Danian work with peace of mind to earn money.


    Xiang Danian was dizzy, and when she heard what she said made sense, he nodded and agreed.


    After Liao Dahei heard about it, his face was a little bad. "I don''t have any problem with you, but for Widow Liu, is it worth it?"


    Although Liao Dahei had vaguely heard of some things, he considered it to be a lonely man and a widow together.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Danian really wanted to be with Widow Liu. I have only met this for a few days, so I''m already familiar with this?


    "Brother, I''m very much to see her, and her family treats me very well. Brother, I thank you for teaching me how to paint. I won''t dare you to rob you in the future, as long as I''m looking for you, I will never... "


    Liao Dahei shook his head. From now on, it will be a competitive relationship, so let''s make money by his ability.


    Xiang Danian knew what Widow Liu was capable of. Not only is he great in bed, but his business skills are even more powerful.


    As soon as he started to stand on his own, Widow Liu had already talked about a few jobs waiting for him to do it.


    "This is my eldest sister, you can tell her."


    Xiang Erzhuang brought people who wanted to sell shiitake mushrooms. He also mentioned this person to his eldest sister before, and the eldest sister said that he would bring it back to talk to her when he had time.


    Now many people in the county are looking at their second child''s retailing of mushrooms for making money, and of course they want to get a share of the pie.


    Many people have inquired with their second child and asked if they could give them some goods and sell them.


    Whether it is shiitake mushrooms or matsutake, they are very popular locally. They had bought some before, and they were very popular when they brought them to the county town next door.


    The man said that he would not compete with people from Xingfu Village in the local area. As for the price, I hope Xiang Jie can give him some room to make money.


    Xiang Jie had just returned from the new house construction site, covered in dust. Take off the shirt outside, revealing his white arms.


    Washing her face at will, even if there is dust, it can''t hide her delicate and beautiful face.


    "This is no problem. I can definitely give you a discount on the price. But there are two conditions. One is that you can''t sell it locally, and the other is that you pick up all the goods by yourself. Both silver and goods are not available on credit."


    Of course she didn''t want to make a hammer sale, but they only met for the first time, and they weren''t trusted to that level.


    As for not letting him sell locally, it is the same as not letting people in the village go out and sell shiitake mushrooms alone. Disrupting the market price is not good for anyone.


    After the person assured him, Xiang Jie asked him what he wanted, and just came to pick up the goods tomorrow morning.


    Tell him what to pay attention to when he prepares the bamboo basket. You have to be careful when driving or on a motorcycle. The mushrooms are firmer and the matsutake mushrooms are all broken when they get too bumpy.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the second child looked at Xiang Jie with excitement. "I always feel that our family is like a supply and marketing agency, someone has come to wholesale mushrooms."


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, the second child is going to take a shower.


    The old five murmured a few days ago, and asked their father who was painting in the village next door, why he didn''t come back.


    Today he saw Liao Dahei and said that his father is doing a good job now. He has taken a lot of work in Liujiacun. He is busy making money and has no time to come back.


    The second always felt that there was something in Liao Da''s black words, but the man left after a few words.


    Xiang Jie didn''t care, it would be nice if that dad didn''t come back. Every time he came back home, he was uneasy.


    Having a third child is enough to give her a headache, and if that dad comes back, she won''t have to do other things.


    "Have you watched the third child recently." Xiang Jie put down the corn and took out the freshly baked eggs from the chicken coop.


    There were six hens in total, and four of them started laying eggs.


    "Look at it, that Yang Jianyi is with her almost every day. Big sister, the youngest can''t always be like this." He is the second brother, and there are some things that are hard to say.


    But the relationship between the youngest and the eldest sister is not good, but it is always a family, and the bones are broken and the tendons are broken, so they can''t stay away for the rest of their lives.


    "The third child will not come back if he doesn''t suffer a bit." Xiang Jie knew the third child too well. She thinks she has a right idea, all her heart is to make money, but she can''t even see the people around her, and she thinks Yang Jianyi is something good.


    As for whether she wants to return to this home, Xiang Jie doesn''t matter now.


    Sitting in the rocking chair under the tree and flipping through the book, the consciousness has reached the space mall.


    Now the space balance has been saved to 15,210 yuan again, and the monopod that the little girl digs can increase the space balance a lot every time.


    Now it¡¯s enough to eat and drink in the basic village. For the greens they don¡¯t have at home, let them exchange them with candies, or buy them with money.


    However, most of them are more willing to accept the big white rabbit. Many people make money, but the big white rabbit is not easy to buy.


    Basically, the space balance is not used too much, and I save a lot every day.


    When nothing happens, look at the home improvement items in the mall. After the new house is completed, the house must be decorated to look her favorite.


    The rooms of other younger siblings can also be freely chosen to decorate them.


    Feel free to browse the price and check the balance of the space. The money is still not enough. If you want to decorate the entire building to your liking, the balance of the space must be increased by at least 10,000 or 20,000.


    When the holidays came, I asked Lao Wu Duo to order sweets for the children in the village and let them help make money together.


    The saplings dug by the children in the village were purchased at a price five times cheaper before, so it''s time to increase the price.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 209： Unfairly together

    But in more than half a month, everyone in Liujia Village knew that Xiang Danian had become a guest of Widow Liu''s house.


    This meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Many people would call out the man who was Widow Liu when they saw Xiang Danian.


    Although it sounds unpleasant, Xiang Danian feels comfortable. The people in this village are much better than those in Xingfu Village.


    On weekdays, I work in the village during the day and go back to Widow Liu¡¯s house at night. There are no happier days when someone cooks, warms the bed and sleeps with them.


    "Widow Liu, man, how many people are in your family. When do you have a banquet? Widow Liu is a good person, and that family is all good."


    Xiang Danian paints an old woman''s house, and Widow Liu picks up the job. He is also happy to worry about it, just work, and he doesn''t need to worry about other things.


    Talked about conversations with that woman. As for the children in his family, he hasn''t planned to take it over yet.


    But if they really do banquets and get married, Widow Liu will also go with them.


    Hey, this is all living together, what is the name of Widow Liu, and I will be called Xiang Danian''s in the future.


    Looking through the space, Xiang Jie found that the progress of the new house was pretty good, and Xiaoyu''s head was flexible enough. When the two of them negotiated, Xiaoyu knew everything well.


    With such a big movement in the village, many people wanted to see what kind of house Xiang Jie''s family had built.


    Now the foundation is up, and the foundation built with red bricks and steel bars is much more beautiful than the walls rammed with loess in the village in ordinary days.


    The cement and fine sand used to sew after mixing is something that the villagers have never seen.


    When Party Secretary Lao Xiang was walking around the village, many people asked him what Xiang Jie''s family wanted to build.


    He didn''t know the specifics, anyway, there was a smile on his face every time. Xiang Jie is not only the pride of their village, but also the pride of the commune and the county seat.


    The county party committee knows that she is building a house, and there is no lack of support. When discussing business with Japanese friends from now on, the face is also bright, and of course he is also happy with it.


    Seeing that it was time for the younger siblings to take the summer vacation, Xiang Jie was thinking about giving them space to earn money during the vacation.


    Recently, she is optimistic about a lot of furniture.


    Especially chandeliers, bath heaters and other things that can be enjoyed by the whole family.


    It''s just that these things are all for money. The balance of the space mall is now more than 20,000, and the losing girl went up the mountain with the old five on the weekend.


    In addition, there are more candies for the little friends in the village than before, and they are also very motivated.


    Xiang Jiezheng leaned back on the chair intently, rummaging through the kitchen utensils. There should be no gas stoves in the county. Look for opportunities for people to ask questions in the provincial capital.


    What can be bought in reality also saves her from buying in space.


    Just thinking about it, the whole person was picked up by Zhou Gang and placed on his lap.


    Zhou Gang smiled and looked at her panicked, "What are you afraid of? Is there anyone else at home who would dare not do this to you?"


    "That''s true, no one but you has the courage. What''s the content of the meeting at the mineral company." Xiang Jie sorted out his collar.


    Zhou Gang is wearing a white cotton shirt, black suit trousers, and a pair of brown sports shoes. He looks energetic.


    The beard was shaved clean, and when I drove the car, it looked a bit similar to the people in the city.


    Xiang Jie asked him to pay more attention to his words and deeds. Now he represents not only himself, but also the object of commendation by the owner of the mine and the county party committee.


    The mineral company is more polite to Zhou Gang now.


    There are daily meetings involving these mine owners, and they all personally send people to the mine to find Zhou Gang.


    For the production equipment that Zhou Gang wanted to acquire before, the mining company also sent people to personally negotiate. It took less than a week to bring good news to Zhou Gang.


    The price of excavation equipment plus some trained technicians has been negotiated, and Zhou Gang is preparing to start.


    Just waiting for the manufacturer to debug it, and then the equipment was delivered.


    This is also a big event in the county seat, and the county party committee also attaches great importance to it. The introduction of new technology and new equipment is of great help to the excavation work.


    The county party committee said that if the new equipment can improve production efficiency and production quality, it will also be introduced by other mines.


    As a result, the mining company dare not slacken at all.


    Zhou Gang always praised Xiang Jie, he had never had a way out, so Xiang Jie solved it with a few words. What he said to the mineral company at that time was all taught to Jie.


    Not only did he avoid a lot of detours, but the manufacturers introduced by the mineral company did not dare to slack in the slightest.


    "When the new equipment is introduced, the scale of production is expanded, and the money is made, you can start preparing office buildings and dormitory areas." This summer is about to pass, and workers must have a comfortable living and working environment as soon as possible.


    Zhou Gang''s head was buried on her shoulders, and now life is getting better and better, and he feels more and more happier. Such a day is really comfortable.


    He never thought that one day he would become the boss and the object of commendation by the county party committee. And all of this is due to her help.


    She put her arms on her hands, from her back to him, to sitting on his lap, facing each other.


    Xiang Jie''s heartbeat missed half a beat, and she almost exclaimed in shock just now.


    Xiaofen slapped Zhou Gang on the chest and leaned against him. Suddenly he choked his nose, why did he smell like smoke.


    Pushing him away and sitting upright, his face was condescending and questioning. "Say, did someone give you a cigarette today? Did you smoke?"


    The smell on this body is either that he has been smoking for too long, or he has smoked too.


    Zhou Gang raised his hand to ensure that he hadn''t smoked a bite, because the smell of smoke got on him when others smoked.


    Put your arms around her waist and press them on your legs to prevent her from getting angry. "I have promised you that I will never smoke. Now I am driving and I don''t even drink a bite. The man speaks for nothing."


    Zhou Gang''s current living habits have been very well-regulated by Xiang Jie. Wash your face, brush your teeth, wash your buttocks, and soak your feet in the morning and evening. Don''t chirp during meals, don''t smoke or drink, and pay attention to your words and deeds outside.


    He also set a rule for himself so that he wouldn''t have too close contact with women. Huang Xiaoyu''s incident is still fresh in his memory.


    "It''s pretty much the same. If you dare to smoke, see if I don''t clean up you." Xiang Jie pinched his nose.


    Zhou Gang pretended to be in pain and had to ask for compensation when holding her.


    The two were arguing in the chairs, and the little girl came out of the room sleepily. Pointing to Zhou Gang, who was holding her eldest sister, "You can''t bully my elder sister." The yelling fangs and claws ran towards Zhou Gang.


    Before Xiang Jie could speak, the sharp nails of the little girl had already drawn a blood stain on Zhou Gang''s arm.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 210： See the smoke

    Just after Zhou had a pain, he held Xiang Jie gently and put her on the ground. Xiang Jie hugged her little sister to the side. "Big Brother Zhou didn''t hit Big Sister, we were playing around."


    This little girl, the most nervous one is the older sister. No matter who it is, you can''t bully a little bit.


    After listening to the eldest sister''s explanation, the younger sister rubbed her eyes. What should I do?


    Xiang Jie let the little girl wait aside, she went back to the house to get disinfectant alcohol and some alcohol cotton. These things were all she prepared to give to the fifth child, and he was the most vulnerable at home.


    Let Zhou Gang endure it and put on medical tape. You''re done. Looking at the four balanced medical tapes on the arm, the little girl is really a bit ruthless.


    Knowing that she was doing something wrong, the little girl lowered her head to one side.


    "It''s okay. In the future, someone other than me will bully your elder sister, so just scratch her vigorously." Zhou Gang rubbed the little girl''s head.


    Yes, at least there will be someone like him in the future who will take Jie Dang''s most precious treasure.


    However, looking up at Xiang Jie a little pitifully. If they get married in the future, the "bullying" that is more serious than this level will definitely not be seen by the younger sister.


    When Xiang Jie pushed him and was scratched by the little girl, she even knew that she was joking there.


    Zhou Gang went to the mine after lunch, and today the mineral company sent someone over. Someone from the county party committee came to inspect, but it was busy enough all afternoon.


    Xiang Jie said, let Zhou Gang take them to the county town for a meal in the evening, so they can talk about anything at the dinner table.


    When he arrived at the mine, Xiang Hu had already received visitors. When Zhou just passed, they were visiting the mine.


    "Hello, Assistant Wang, and Hello, Technician Ye."


    Zhou Gang had seen them before, and he took out the big front door that he had prepared all the year round from his pocket. This was also what Xiang Jie asked him to prepare, saying that he would pass one to someone who smoked, which would also bring each other closer.


    Assistant Wang is from the county party committee, and Technician Ye is the person Zhou Gang wants to bring in equipment manufacturers.


    A group of people walked to discuss the next production plan and the training personnel needed for equipment debugging.


    "Boss Zhou, the safety measures of your mine are really good. Our province can''t match the highest specifications." Ye technicians and their equipment factories are in other provinces, and he often visits mines to debug equipment with other technicians in the factory.


    I have never seen a personal mine with such good safety facilities.


    "These are what my subject told me. Safety in production is more important than everything. Every one of our workers is a screw. We can''t lack one."


    After Zhou Gang finished speaking, Technician Ye couldn''t help but praise Zhou Gang. Sure enough, it is the mine owner who has received much attention in their county.


    Assistant Wang took out a pack of cigarettes and handed them one by one. This inspection is also over, and the one he is most willing to come to is Zhou Gang''s mine.


    Zhou Gang had arranged everything clearly, and he didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    They also knew about Zhou Gang''s object. Xiang Jie is also an outstanding individual who the county party committee will bring up at every meeting.


    In particular, Deputy County Mayor He praised her even more. Those who called on other villages and towns also learned Xiang Jie''s way of finding ways to get rid of poverty by themselves, and also brought the spirit of the whole village to make a fortune together.


    When Zhou Gang heard someone compliment Xiangjie, the smile on his face couldn''t hide. After receiving the cigarette from Assistant Wang, Xiaoxiao put it directly on his ears.


    Assistant Wang observed just now that when Zhou first gave them a cigarette, he didn''t smoke it himself.


    At this moment, they are also pinned to the ears.


    "Can''t smoke? Can''t it, don''t know how to smoke and still have cigarettes in your pocket." Assistant Wang teased, Zhou Gang is not giving him face.


    "You really overestimate him. It''s not that you don''t know how to smoke, but you don''t dare to smoke." Xiang Hu made a round.


    That girl of his, but it''s amazing, she has a lot of rules for Boss Zhou, and this is the first one to smoke.


    After Xiang Hu finished speaking, everyone around was laughing. From now on, I am afraid that everyone in the county will know that Zhou Gang is a famous wife who has strict control over his wife.


    This hasn''t passed the door yet, so I''m afraid it will be like this. After closing the door, I don''t have to kneel on the washboard every day.


    Zhou Gang didn''t explain. He was afraid of his daughter-in-law if he was afraid of his wife. Anyway, he knew that he was beautiful in his heart.


    In the evening, Zhou Gang took Assistant Wang and Technician Ye to the best restaurant in the county for a meal. After three rounds of drinking, Technician Ye also opened the chattering box.


    When I was in the mine, it was not convenient to say, and I had confessed to Zhou Gang at the dinner table.


    Assistant Wang also appreciates Zhou Gang, and then he thinks that if he has just developed in the future, he might be able to get the light.


    When the meal was over, Zhou Gang sent Assistant Wang home, and Technician Ye returned to the hotel before going back to Xiang Jie.


    He drove without a drink, and when he returned, he saw Xiang Jie not asleep, and took a change of clothes to take a shower.


    Xiang Jie waited for him to come out and made a bowl of noodles. Knowing that he and Assistant Wang were busy taking care of them when they ate.


    After Zhou Gang feasted on the noodles, his stomach finally had a bottom.


    Pulling her to sit in the car, "You let me take them to dinner, but I heard a lot of things at the dinner table."


    "The support from the county party committee is real. Deputy County Mayor He has always been good to our village. As for technician Ye, as long as the equipment is okay, someone will continue to support the upgrade and training in the later stage."


    Zhou Gang nodded, and Technician Ye also said about it. After he plans to go back to the factory, he will apply to the leader and will be responsible for the repair and maintenance of the equipment on Zhou Gang''s mine.


    As for the situation at the mining company, Technician Ye also said something. Zhou Gang said with emotion that his partner is really excellent.


    Assistant Wang retelled all their praises to her.


    "Are you happy to hear?"


    "Of course I am happy, not only on my face, but also in my heart. My wife''s reputation in the county party committee is greater than that of me, so many people don''t envy it." Zhou Gang is proud.


    It''s just that there are too many things in her house, she tripped her legs and couldn''t get out. Otherwise, the two of them will go to the county seat for one stop, which is definitely the most beautiful scenery line.


    Seeing Zhou Gang''s excitement, Xiang Jie didn''t pour cold water either.


    The production at the mine is orderly. She wants Zhou Gang to accumulate wealth quickly, but safety is the first priority.


    After the new equipment comes up, the mine will select some potential workers for training. When I come back again, the mine''s mining progress will definitely be several times as high as it is now.


    In the future, technology is supreme, and those who have technology are precious.


    Zhou Gang treated people well, and the people in the mine still recognized him very much. This kind of influence and appeal will also be of great help to Zhou Gang''s future.


    Listening to her talk, Zhou Gang couldn''t help but kiss her as the mouth opened and closed.


    This night is especially charming.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 211： unacceptable

    The monthly cleaning of the whole family has begun again. Xiang Jie handed out all the cleaning tools and gloves to his younger siblings.


    The fifth person is responsible for the weeds on the roof and the leftover scraps of matsutake mushrooms. The fourth and younger sister are in charge of cleaning the house.


    The second child and several aunts are responsible for the cleaning of the mushroom room and the replacement of the abandoned incubator.


    Xiang Jie is responsible for cleaning the kitchen and yard. The whole family is mobilized, Zhou Gang has long been used to it, and he will join the cleaning team when he arrives, and clean the leaves and weeds in the yard into one place.


    Xiang Jie brought the iron pot to the place where the mountain spring water flowed down. Wipe clean inside and out with dish soap. The pots and pans you usually use are then boiled and disinfected with boiling water.


    In summer, the house is very humid, and a dehumidifier is used in the sleeping room, but the pots and pans in the kitchen can only be boiled twice a week.


    Xiang Jie lit the fire in the stove and waited for the water to boil.


    The fourth child also removed all the sheets and quilts in the house, soaked them in a large basin later, and washed them out to dry when the sun was at its best at noon.


    "Sister, you point to the side to throw the grass down." The old fifth greeted him on the top of his head.


    As soon as Xiang Jie avoided, there was a handful of weeds with dirt near her feet. Zhou Gang told him to be careful not to hit anyone.


    The second incubator was also replaced, and Aunt Wang moved to the pile of weeds that Zhou had just swept away.


    "Your boss is really capable. There are not many households in the village like you. You have to clean it every month." Aunt Wang is also used to it.


    She is earning money here, and her boss is also relatives, and she is doing comfortably. Among the mushrooms harvested on weekdays, there are some small ones, and Xiang Jiedu brought them back and said that it was a vegetable.


    Aunt Wang was also embarrassed. There were some vegetables in the house, so she brought them to Xiang Jie. Every time Xiangjie and the others are thankful, but she knows that compared to the Hua Mushrooms that can sell money, that little green vegetables can be regarded as nothing.


    Many people in the village are sincerely thanking Xiang Jie. Aunt Wang thanked her too. If Xiangjie hadn''t asked her to help, the family still couldn''t tell the truth.


    "My eldest sister is indeed amazing. It is the elder sister''s credit to have this life in our family." The second child couldn''t hide his appreciation of the eldest sister.


    Aunt Wang didn''t know about the third child, she said that she was going to have a holiday when she was watching, but she didn''t see the third child coming back.


    The second child didn''t say anything either. Aunt Wang only thought that there were too many courses at the school and there was no time to come back.


    After busy working all morning, the yard is finally clean.


    Xiang Jie looked at the pile of defective mushrooms and waste materials, thinking about selling them in the space at night.


    The digestive ability of this space is really strong, no matter what, as long as Xiangjie wants to sell it, the space will give a price.


    Lao Wu said that he was clamoring to eat braised pork bibimbap in the morning, and Xiang Jie had already soaked the pork belly in cold water.


    There are also two pig feet, plus the cabbage that Aunt Wang brought in the morning to make a soup.


    When the pressure cooker was placed on the stove, Lao Wu''s saliva was about to flow out. Sitting motionless by the stove, fearing that the scent would be smelled by others.


    Xiang Jie cut the pork belly into small pieces, blanched them in hot water to remove the foam, and took them out and changed them with a knife. Start the pan and heat the oil, wait until the oil temperature rises, put the rock sugar in the pan, fry the sugar color, and then put the pork belly in.


    The oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and the sweet and delicious spring water are added, and the pot is covered while waiting for the water to boil.


    The eggs laid by the chickens in the backyard are enough for the whole family to eat in one day.


    Lao Wu doesn''t like to eat eggs anymore, but it''s soaked in pork belly soup, so let''s talk about it separately.


    The white rice on the fourth side is also ready, put the rice soup aside and let it cool. After the meal, one person drinks a bowl of rice soup, and he feels comfortable all over.


    The family was happy and happy. They were about to have lunch when they listened to the movement at the door.


    The second child suddenly became vigilant, wouldn''t it be Scar Qiang who hadn''t moved for a long time to find him again. Carrying the **** next to him, he walked cautiously towards the gate.


    Xiang Jie opened the lid of the pot and saut¨¦ed the soft and waxy pork belly inside. Put the eggs in, collect the juice on the fire, and start the meal.


    Just after covering the pot, watching her second child walk back from the gate, Xiang Shan with a downcast face followed behind her.


    This is surprising, how could Xiang Shan think about coming back. Xiang Jie stayed quiet, and the youngest knew that it would be nice to come back, at least he still knew in his heart that this was her home, sheltered from the wind and rain.


    The second child walked ahead without saying a word, put down his **** and went to the side to turn over the mushrooms.


    The fifth child is also taking care of the stove, taking a look and continuing to stare at the pressure cooker in front of him.


    The fourth and younger sister were the happiest, and ran over and took the third sister to sit on the chair. "Three sisters, why are you back? Is the county town fun? The eldest sister took us there a few days ago. If we don''t have enough time, we will find you."


    The three sisters were chatting over there, but none of the others spoke.


    Xiang Jie wanted to say something first, but he didn''t say the words choking in his throat for a long time.


    Just forget it, and the youngest one will say what''s going on.


    Before the meal arrived on the table, the third child sat there weeping. At this moment, the little sister panicked, and pulled her fourth sister aside. Couldn''t she just provoke the third sister?


    The third child cried and said that she had asked Yang Jianyi to take her to see his family, and the Yang family looked down on her.


    He said that he hadn''t graduated from junior high school, so he opened a small shop and wanted to climb Yang Jianyi.


    At that time, Yang Jianyi didn''t speak, and she couldn''t turn her face on the spot. After I came back, the more I thought about it, the more I was wronged. I closed the shop and wanted to go out to relax. Unexpectedly, I returned home.


    Looking at the family, I can feel the affection and warmth of family.


    The fourth child couldn''t help crying on the side, and the younger sister was even more sobbing.


    "Go wash your face and prepare for dinner. If you come back earlier, you can catch up with the house cleaning." Xiang Jie carried the braised pork, his eyes flushed a little.


    "Eldest Sister..." The third child raised his head with a somewhat hoarse voice. Shouting this sentence, Xiang Jie nodded, turned around and turned on the pressure cooker.


    It''s a long-lost reunion dinner, what the third child ate is called Xiang. It is said that there are many good things in the county, but there are no meals made by the elder sister.


    She had been thinking about it for a long time, and she was finally able to eat it today.


    Xiang Jie said that she would come back when she wanted to eat. No matter what, this was her home.


    At night, when the younger siblings were all asleep, she went to the pile of rubbish. They are sold separately in space.


    Whether it is the waste of mushrooms or their household garbage, they are all sold to the mall.


    After the transaction is over, there is nothing clean in front of me.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help feeling whether it was a bit too much, and even the household garbage was sold.


    I looked around the yard, it was not bad, it was really clean after tidying up.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 212： New ways to play space

    Xiang Jie went back to the room and hugged the little girl lying at the foot of the bed on the pillow.


    After changing his pajamas, I saw that the balance in the Space Mall was already 26,350 yuan. Many items in the shopping cart can be settled.


    I couldn''t sleep anyway, so I continued to look at the home improvement items in the space mall.


    The chandeliers, fans, and beds that fit the atmosphere of this era have all been put in the shopping cart.


    There are also dishes that she usually uses, all of which she likes.


    Soft and comfortable sofas, suitable desks for the seniors to study, tables for eating, etc. are all available.


    All of them made her picky, thinking that to fit the decoration style of the whole house, the color selection really had to be more cautious.


    I have selected a few sofa styles and plan to put them in the living room on the first floor. They can be used when guests come. Add a coffee table and some cups, and the style will be up.


    Close the browse page of the sofa and return to the home page. Xiang Jie accidentally saw a product she might be interested in.


    Commodities of space land. Xiang Jie clicked in and found that there were several options below, 1: land for construction, 2: land for planting, and 3: pond.


    She saw this product for the first time. Could it be that new products were added when the space was upgraded?


    It''s quite interesting. If you buy land, does the land belong to space, or is it in the real world?


    Like buying other fruits and vegetables, click to buy, and she will have those specific things in her hand, which is really rare.


    This new gameplay aroused Xiang Jie''s interest.


    Still wanting to learn more, a burst of sleepiness struck, and Xiang Jie fell asleep in a daze.


    The youngest woke up very early in the morning, but he changed his usual lazy temper and took the initiative to cook rice porridge.


    When Xiang Jie got up, the fragrant rice porridge was already cooked.


    There was some braised pork soup left last night, with white noodle buns and rice porridge. Everyone had a relish for breakfast.


    Xiang Jie asked the third child whether he planned to go back to the county seat today or whether he could stay at home for two more days.


    The third child thought that the eldest sister wanted to drive her away, a little lonely.


    "If you don''t want to open the county shop in a hurry, you can stay at home for two days. Check out the new house and leave a room for you."


    Xiang Jie pointed to a house that was already somewhat shaped not far away. It''s not far from the southeast corner of the village, and you can see it by walking over there.


    The youngest wanted to see what kind of building the eldest sister wanted to build.


    Pulling the little girl, go there happily.


    Zhou Gang came over from the door and saw that the third child was a little different today, and he pulled Xiang Jie aside.


    "So forgive her? You almost exploded you back then."


    Xiang Jie knew he was teasing, and sighed. She is the eldest sister and the head of the family. If this little thing is always upset, how can other younger siblings stay with her in the future?


    The third child is back now, and the family is happy too. Whatever happened, they were all a family.


    Taking advantage of no one around, Zhou Gang gave her a kiss. "I know that you are a tolerant person. The third child must know that he is wrong, and he will probably listen to you in the future."


    Xiang Jie is looking forward to it, and if you don¡¯t listen, just don¡¯t go on a crooked road.


    The fourth child is studying in the house, frowning. The final exam is about to come, and she has done some questions several times to no avail.


    Xiang Jie entered the house to settle the accounts and found that the fourth man hadn''t started writing for a long time. After asking, I found out that there are question types and knowledge points that I don¡¯t know much about.


    Holding her homework book, the problem is fairly simple. Xiangjie chooses a few techniques for solving the problem and explains it to her.


    "These three, see which one you can accept more."


    Xiang Jie lists all three problem-solving methods. Comparing the three solutions, the old four are stunned.


    "Sister, there are so many ways to solve a problem, but the teacher didn''t say so many when he was teaching."


    If the teacher could list so many solutions in class, she would definitely understand and remember them quickly.


    "Your teacher has to talk about a lot of knowledge in a class. If you list all the solutions used for each problem, you will not be able to finish a book in a year."


    Rubbing the fourth child''s hair, let her continue her homework.


    Looking at the time, the fifth child is also coming back. He and Ergou recently found a trail of a wild boar, and they had to get a trap net to catch the wild boar.


    Xiang Jie was worried that their self-made animal traps were dangerous, and bought the best quality from the space. Thousands of warnings urged them to put safety first.


    It''s almost noon, and I''m a little worried if I''m not coming back.


    He took out 36 yuan from the change jar and planned to pay Aunt Wang and the others. This month will be over soon, and wages should be paid.


    Just about to go out, after thinking about it, I took out two yuan from the jar.


    The two aunts are doing well here. Now the weather is hot, and the sweating in the mushroom room is uncomfortable. Before Xiang Jie went back every night, they would take a shower in the shower room, so as not to go home and sleep comfortably.


    Xiang Jie took the money to the door of the mushroom room and heard voices inside. Just about to enter, I listened to Aunt Zhao''s hearty laugh. "If your girl marries Er Zhuang, then you and the Xiang family will become in-laws. You can''t work harder."


    There is a girl in Aunt Wang''s house, about the same age as her second child. Aunt Wang had always wanted to make a match, but she was afraid of being said that she was thinking about Xiangjie''s money.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I used to match the second strong guy. He can work hard and endure hardships. He did it all by himself. But at that time his family didn''t have much money, and my family didn''t have much money. Two families arrived. It¡¯s a hard life together."


    Now it''s different. Erzhuang''s family is rich. If her girl gets married and can live a good life, she will feel relieved as a mother.


    "I don''t expect her to be rich and wealthy, just don''t eat the last meal without the next one."


    Xiang Jie coughed outside, opened the curtain and walked in. "This is your salary."


    Pretending to hear nothing. The second wife''s daughter-in-law, she will definitely help her choose in the future, if the second child also likes her and fancy it, then she will certainly not disappoint the other girl.


    As for what Aunt Wang said, Xiang Jie also took a look if he had a chance.


    Aunt Zhao and Aunt Wang took them, and Aunt Wang put them directly in their pockets. Paying Jie''s salary this month hasn''t missed a penny.


    Aunt Zhao will count it in person, and it''s easy to say what''s going on in person.


    I counted it again and found that the money was not right, so I ordered it again. Although he was a little reluctant, it was a dollar, but he took one out and handed it to Xiang Jie. "It''s too much."


    Xiang Jie looked at Aunt Zhao''s still muddy hands, smiled and shook her head, "This is a salary increase for you. From now on, it will cost 19 yuan each month."


    Aunt Wang also hurriedly took out the money in her pocket, wiped her hands stained with soil, and ordered it again. "This, how is this ashamed."


    "You deserve it, there''s nothing embarrassing about it."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 213： Space vegetable field

    Xiang Jie chatted with the two aunts and went back to prepare lunch.


    At the new house, Xiaoyu came over to look for her if he had something to do. According to the current schedule, after more than two months, he could finish moving in.


    I think I don''t have to live in this broken house anymore, I really look forward to it.


    During the Chinese New Year, Uncle Liu tamped the walls inside and outside the house again, but the loess did not fall off.


    Compared with a new house, a new house with independent space, a new house with the latest equipment, and a new house with bright and clean windows, she chooses a new house.


    The youngest seldom took the initiative to cook meals in the morning. At noon, Xiang Jie made her favorite sweet and sour fish, fried shrimps with garlic, and sweet and sour pork ribs of the little girl, all of which were delicious.


    It was tearful again that moved the third child, and chatted with Xiang Jie alone after dinner.


    Acknowledge that I did too much before. At that time, I only looked after myself, and I will correct it in the future.


    I also thank the eldest sister for leaving a room for her regardless of previous complaints. As for the county seat, she wants to go back tomorrow.


    However, she promised that she would study hard and she would not be ashamed of her graduation exam.


    Xiang Jie didn''t say much. She still knows better about the third child''s temperament.


    Right now I can see the intentions of Yang Jianyi''s family, and I might be deceived by Yang Jianyi''s rhetoric in the future.


    "You should do business in the county first. After the high school entrance examination, if you have a chance to go to high school, you should go to high school."


    In addition to cooking, Xiang Jie and the little girl were busy with the vegetables in the vegetable garden in the backyard.


    Now their family eats vegetables, but it doesn''t take much effort. Whatever you want to eat, the little girl is holding candy, no matter who it is, she is willing to exchange it with her.


    There are even people who, like Aunt Wang, pull a handful of vegetables from the vegetable garden and give it to the little girl for nothing.


    Xiang Jie also accepted it calmly, and when they had the opportunity to learn mushroom technology, or when they bought the incubator, she changed the law and gave them a discount.


    There is no shortage of green vegetables. What is lacking is green vegetables that are not available in the village or the taste is not what she expected.


    For example, it is chili. She really likes the crispy chili with a little spicy flavor. It can be used for stir-frying or cold cucumber dressing.


    But what comes out of this village is very spicy, similar to pickled peppers or horned peppers. No matter what is the second vitex, the locals are used to eating them, and the land also recognizes these varieties.


    Xiang Jie didn''t like it. She was really greedy, so she bought some from the space.


    After a long time, I am also a bit picky about the taste of the things sold in the space.


    Thinking, how can I make use of my small vegetable garden. She bought some favorite pepper varieties before, but the cultivated land is full of roots of pine trees.


    Moreover, the nutrition of the soil is not very good, and the things that are grown are not very ideal.


    Sitting on the ground, I took off some beans, and planned to make a rice with ribs and beans for my younger brothers and sisters, which would save trouble even for those with vegetables.


    The little girl sat down leaning on her, the two of them turned their backs to the yellow soil **** behind them. The little girl shook the squirrel in her arms. "Don''t go to bed, go to bed as soon as you are in the sun, and stop playing with you."


    Pushing the squirrel back to the cage, sitting there with the eldest sister to bask in the sun.


    When Xiang Jie realized that the two of them seemed to be sitting on the septic tank, they quickly got up and ran to the shower room.


    Take a shower and change clothes before coming out.


    Xiangjie was worried about the land sold by Space Mall. However, during the day, there was not much time to understand what was going on with that product.


    I think I can only wait until the evening, when the night is quiet.


    I was lowering my head with the little girl, drying some wet hair, and I heard a sound outside.


    Recognize carefully, it seems to be the sound of the direction of the big aunt''s house.


    Now they have a lot of livelihood at home, at least they don''t come here to make any crooked ideas.


    Xiang Jie also didn''t bother to take care of their house, neither seeing nor worrying.


    Lin Yuzhi was very happy at this time. The new aunt came to the door, still carrying a lot of things.


    Looking at the packaging of the box, you know that it must have been bought by the county supply and marketing cooperative.


    It didn''t matter to her, she was happy on the surface if the new aunt came to bring nothing.


    But the Song family is also a decent person, so of course you can''t lose face. Xiang Dahai was also happy, so he had to have a drink with Song Guangyi.


    Lin Yuzhi walked behind, looked at Xiangyang''s stomach, and winked at her.


    However, Xiang Yang couldn''t tell. If she knew what Song Guangyi was here for, she probably wouldn''t be so happy about her mother.


    The Song family came with a gift, and of course it was all right to go to the Palace of the Three Treasures.


    When he returned to his home, Xiangyang was much more relaxed, lying on the bed and liberating his feet.


    Song Guangyi sat on a chair and looked at this home that hadn''t made any progress at all. He regretted more and more why he didn''t insist on being with Xiang Jie in the first place.


    Lin Yuzhi was busy, and in the end there were only four dishes on the table, all of which were all vegetarian dishes. No, the scrambled eggs were barely a meat dish.


    Stir-fried cabbage, fried rapeseed, fried water spinach and scrambled eggs.


    Xiang Dahai''s face is going green, this aunt is here, why are these things?


    "Look at what I''m doing. I don''t have any money at home. What do you want me to buy meat?" Lin Yuzhi was also helpless. The clever woman couldn''t cook without rice. She only had so many things and wanted to eat some pork.


    Song Guangyi waved his hand and will eat. Point to the malted milk essence he brought, and make a cup alone.


    I didn''t drink the wine, and I couldn''t drink the green vegetables. The eggs were picked up by Lin Yuzhi from the wood-hewn den on the road when Lin Yuzhi went for a stroll.


    "I have something to ask you to help." Song Guangyi put down his chopsticks and looked up at the sea. "The sales of mushrooms from Xiangjie''s family are very good. I also want to make some. You are all relatives. Help me get some mushroom seeds. I will go home and cultivate them myself."


    As soon as he said this, the chopsticks in Lin Yuzhi''s hand fell on the table, panic trying to grasp it, but the chopsticks fell to the ground.


    When Song Guangyi saw it, he stood up when he patted the table. "What do you mean, don''t want to help, okay, don''t help if you don''t help, then I will go by myself."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t stop Song Guangyi, who was inexplicably angry, and ran after him with his stomach.


    Xiang Jie didn''t have the time to listen to the movement outside, and worked hard until the evening, and finally waited for her younger siblings to sleep, so she could carefully browse the land sold in the mall space.


    She can have three choices. The construction land is directly ignored. As for the pond, the fish that Lao Wu catches every day is very fresh and tastes good, so she chose to ignore it.


    The last option is to plant land. Xiangjie was worried about buying, and she was a little stunned to see the price. A vegetable plot of 30 square meters cost 10,000 yuan.


    With such an expensive land, can it be possible to produce flowers without seeds?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 214： Grow vegetables

    Xiang Jie looked at the space balance, enough to pay for the land. Click to buy, Ding Yixian Space Mall prompts that the planting land has been purchased successfully, please check later.


    After exiting the mall, where is the land that Xiang Jie is thinking of buying, a vacant lot has already appeared in her mind.


    Staring at the open space, I looked closely, and I didn''t see any difference at all. This price is also high, I don''t know how much she will lose if the mall recycles it again.


    But now that I have bought them, I have to look at everything. What''s the tricky thing about this land?


    That was the moment when Xiang Jie had this thought in her consciousness, her whole person disappeared on the bed, and instantly appeared on the 30-square-meter land.


    If someone looked at her, they would be surprised how she disappeared in an instant. Xiang Jie started planting land in the mall after her younger siblings were asleep. At this time, she didn''t know whether she was in the land of space, consciousness or body.


    Looking up, there is no sunlight, but it is always bright.


    The tactile temperature here doesn''t seem to be as stuffy as it is outside.


    Xiang Jie turned around here, thirty level, and he could see his head at a glance.


    There is nothing strange about being possessed and looking at the land.


    Thinking about how to use the land. An instruction manual appeared in front of me.


    Xiang Jie clicked on the floating manual, and after reading it, he understood what was going on.


    This land is really worthy of this price. There is no temperature difference inside, eternal 18 degrees, 24 hours of light, and the maturity period is 3 times faster than outside.


    And there are no insects in it, and there is no need for pesticides at all.


    This is much better than the vegetable garden outside. Xiang Jie couldn''t help but want to try the vegetables grown on the land here, how taste and appearance.


    Xiang Jie bought the seeds of favorite peppers, long beans, carrots, white radishes, small green vegetables and lettuce from the mall.


    There is only one thing in my mind now, which is to plant these things in the soil, and then wait for the flowers to bear fruit and taste the taste of the crops planted in the space.


    Xiang Jie worked in it for a long time before planting all the seeds in.


    Looking at the 30-square-meter land, she was fully planted by her, and she felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Xiang Jie looked at the watch on her wrist and couldn''t wait too long in it.


    Her offenses on this land are all real, guessing that even her body has entered the space.


    If the delay is too long, it will be too troublesome to explain it to the younger siblings when they find it out when they go out.


    When Xiang Jie thought, she was already lying on the bed again. The posture is exactly the same as before, but only she herself knows what happened just now.


    Holding his breath, listened carefully to the movement next to him. Finding nothing unusual, he got up and looked at the sleeping three sisters.


    I dare not do such a risky thing with someone in the future.


    After Xiang Jie planted crops in the spatial land, she kept thinking about when she would sprout and bear fruit.


    It wasn''t until after breakfast and when I was washing clothes for the little girl, that there was no water in the space.


    The seeds are planted in, and there is no water, even if there is sufficient light, there is no way to germinate.


    Go to the side of the water tank, wash your hands, and touch the spring water in the water tank. The land in my mind also appeared.


    Xiang Jie thought, how could water from the real world be poured onto the land of space.


    Sure enough, the space mall in this mind is really enough.


    She was thinking about it, and a watering button appeared in her mind.


    After Xiang Jie clicked, she found that the space land was much wetter. But the water in the water tank is much less.


    I clicked a few times in a row to irrigate all the planted land, and then gave up.


    Looking down, there was not much water left in the tank.


    Fortunately, there is always a trickle of mountain spring water, and the water tank can be filled up slowly.


    The little girl sitting on the side was happy, saying that she planned to buy a few chickens next time someone came to sell her.


    She and the third sister are optimistic about the place. After moving to the new home, she will also build a chicken coop in the yard of the new home.


    The chicken coop must be bigger and more beautiful than the present one. Let the second brother go to the mountain to chop more bamboo, and she will instruct how to build the chicken coop.


    Xiang Jie was happy to see her, and she was also happy in her heart. Anyway, the land area of ??the new house is large enough, and it is planned to provide space for the little girl to raise animals.


    The jeep stopped at the gate. Xiang Jie looked at her watch. It wasn''t until noon, why did she come back.


    Washing hands for the little girl, the two walked to the front yard.


    Seeing Zhou Gang carrying several bottles of soda, his face was full of joy. Pulling Xiang Jie, "The equipment has been sent here. I tested it a moment ago and the speed of digging is indeed faster, much faster than manually. And the digs out are all large pieces."


    At the mining company, large chunks of antimony ore can be sold at a better price. Hearing from Technician Sun, Zhou Gang was not quite sure about it as if it was convenient to purify or something.


    Anyway, if the equipment is installed and debugged, the workers can save a lot of effort. And the speed of digging can be increased a lot, and his wallet can also be bulged.


    "Technician Ye will stay here for a few more days. The emotional comfort of the workers is done."


    Looking at him sweating profusely, Xiang Jie filled a bowl of mung bean soup to relieve the heat.


    "Well, I told them that although the mine has introduced new equipment, they will not be dismissed. In the future, we will also learn how to repair and maintain new equipment. If you make money, you will definitely not treat them badly."


    As for Technician Ye, Zhou Gang also arranged it. He rented a house in the county seat and lived there temporarily.


    The new equipment has just been delivered, and people at the mine are not sure how to use it. Moreover, for such a large device, if there is no manufacturer''s support here, Zhou Gang will feel a little uneasy.


    "That''s good. It is estimated that in October, your office building will be ready for construction."


    With the machine, the efficiency of mining is several times that of before, and the money earned is of course several times that of before.


    As for labor costs, Xiang Jie suggested not to lay off staff. We still have to continue to expand the scale of mining. If it is convenient for mechanical mining, we will use machinery. If it is convenient for labor, we still need manpower to solve the problem.


    Zhou Gang hugged Xiang Jie who was cooking from behind, "How can I reward me for such a big happy event?"


    "Reward you a tomato." Xiang Jie stuffed the cut half of the tomato into his mouth.


    Why is it like a child, asking for benefits?


    Zhou Gang had tomatoes in his mouth, so he couldn''t tell. After eating, you can speak clearly.


    Before the atmosphere was warmed up, the second child had already returned on a motorcycle.


    Zhou Gang let go angrily. Hey, when can we get married? There is time and space for the two of them to be alone.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 215： To be the originator of the live broadcast

    The second child stood his motorcycle in the shade and glanced suspiciously at the blushing eldest sister.


    "Sister, do you have heatstroke? Hurry up and drink some mung bean soup. Let the fourth one cook for lunch." The second one is worried that the older sister will cook by the stove on a hot day and get heat stroke.


    Xiang Jie asked him to wash his hands quickly, and waited for the old fifth and the others to come back for dinner.


    Zhou Gang secretly said a word in her ear, causing Xiang Jie''s face to flush even more.


    For a few days in a row, Xiang Jie had time to enter the space and land where no one saw it, to serve vegetables that grew much faster than reality.


    Seeing that the peppers are blooming and they are about to bear fruit, Xiang Jie is worried that there will be no wind to pollinate the fruit. When reading the instructions again, she found that her worry was unnecessary.


    She buys seeds that are suitable for planting on spatial land, so there is no need to worry about these problems.


    Xiang Jie only needs to take care of these things and water them regularly.


    She couldn''t wait to taste the best tomato seeds, the fruit that grew on the best land, and how it tasted.


    The growth rate of the space really did not disappoint her. But it was more than a month, and when she reentered the space, she found that the tomatoes had already turned red.


    Forbearing patience, when I entered the space land at night, the tomatoes were already red and the peppers were ripe.


    Worried that the fruit will spoil if it is on the seedlings for a long time. Xiang Jie brought in a bamboo basket from home and carefully picked the ripe tomatoes and put them in.


    The peppers, long beans, and lettuce are all mature. Several bamboo baskets have been piled up at home in one night.


    Xiang Jie finished picking all the mature vegetables in the space, and loosened the soil again, and only came out of the space when it was all right.


    Can''t help holding a tomato, rubbing it with clothes, and taking a bite.


    The entrance is sweet and sour, with a rustling texture, thick juice and pure taste. Even now she, who is very picky in her taste buds, can''t pick out any problems.


    Sure enough, a good seed must be on a good land to grow the most delicious fruit.


    After eating one, I couldn''t help but ate another tomato, which made me want to go back to sleep.


    Lying on the bed, thinking in my heart, how can the vegetables in these spaces play a bigger role.


    The younger siblings at home don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the eldest sister recently. In the past, cooking was full of color, fragrance, and flavor.


    Looking at the carrots carved into the shape of a phoenix on the table, the delicate tomato cups, the crystal clear vegetable dumplings and the stir-fried pork with peppers that make people appetite.


    There used to be four dishes and one soup, but now every meal has at least six dishes. However, the size of the dishes is much smaller than before, and it seems that the eldest sister wants to be more refined.


    Zhou Gang looked at the six dishes on the table. Not only was it beautiful, but it was delicious just by smelling it.


    The little girl squatted aside with a tomato. She wanted to eat that meal, and so did the tomatoes.


    When I wake up every day, there will be a few more greens in bamboo baskets in the house. No matter what is in it, it is delicious that she has never eaten before.


    Xiang Jie¡¯s last vegetable soup was placed on the table, and today¡¯s lunch is complete.


    Ergou followed today, sitting on the side drooling. After being taken home by the old fifth for a meal last time, he told his mother when he went back that he would have to learn the taste of the old five¡¯s cooking in the future. He would definitely be able to eat a few more bowls of rice and grow up. of.


    Ergou has been thinking about the food cooked by the five eldest sisters, but today he finally got his wish again.


    Xiang Jie added a small stool to enjoy the cool under the shade of the trees while watching them eat with relish.


    She recently discovered that cooking is quite interesting. Especially almost all the materials are planted by her herself.


    Just the tomatoes, cut into small pieces and mixed with sugar, the little girls are all rushing to eat.


    The things cultivated by space and land are the most primitive taste of vegetables. And there are no chemicals such as pesticides, and they are all green and pure and natural.


    "Eldest sister, otherwise when you cook in the future, let my mother also see and learn how to make such delicious meals for you."


    Although Ergou likes to eat very much, his movements are still a lot convergent. After all, he was in someone else''s house. Although he had a good relationship with the fifth child, Ergou didn''t want his family members to hate him.


    The person who said it was just a joke, but Xiang Jie suddenly had an idea.


    Cooking for others can not only impart experience, but also be used to make money.


    It''s just that the Internet is not only underdeveloped now, this village has no nets other than catching nets and fishing nets.


    However, if she first recorded the cooking video and kept it for decades to find a suitable opportunity before releasing it, would she become the originator of the Internet celebrity.


    She was a veteran online celebrity store owner in her previous life, so it''s not a problem to play live video and make videos.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am, as if I have discovered a new world.


    Ergou grilled rice and glanced at the eldest sister who was sitting and resting. What happened to her? How could she smile for no reason.


    Xiang Jie already had some thoughts in her heart, so she started to act.


    I bought a few high-definition cameras from the space to record videos, plus some lighting equipment, and cost 5930 yuan, and the space balance is 14,350 yuan.


    But this holiday, my younger siblings are making money much faster than usual. Xiang Jie is not worried that the balance of the space will become less and less.


    After buying these equipments, Xiang Jie stopped letting his brothers and sisters watch them in the house while cooking.


    Even the fire is my own, and the little girl is happy to stay away from the stove in the hot weather.


    I don¡¯t understand why I moved the pot into the house again. Although there is a fan blowing, it is also hot.


    Xiang Jie didn''t think it was too hot, as long as she was not discovered by others that she was recording a video.


    The spice boxes have also been replaced with exquisitely photogenic ones, and the pots and pans have also been replaced with pleasing and appetizing colors.


    Every step of cooking is clean and tidy, and the dishes made are also great for appetite through the screen.


    "The oil is 50% hot, and put the diced meat in it. After saut¨¦ing the fragrant, put the capers, and then add the millet for spicy. If you can''t eat spicy food, put a little less..."


    Xiang Jie explained while cooking. The capers are pickled from the long beans she planted in the space land.


    Now it''s very hot and sour and delicious. Many people like bibimbap.


    Zhou Gang at home likes it the most, and Xiang Jie made a special stir-fry today.


    After being taken out of the pot, place it on a square plate about ten centimeters long.


    The spicy red millet, the green capers, and the oily diced pork belly make people salivate.


    Although the video I made now cannot be broadcast live and no one will watch it, it will definitely be a mess after thirty years.


    Whenever there is a chance, all these pots and stoves will be moved to the woods. The green hills and green waters, the gentle breeze, the warm sun, and the fragrance of birds and flowers, that is the life that people most yearn for.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 216： Someone who broke in suddenly

    "This dish is spicy chicken, it''s the most suitable for hot summer. Spicy and enjoyable, spicy people can only clap their hands with sweat."


    Xiang Jie put the cut chicken into the frying pan, listening to the oily sound, the aroma has already drifted out.


    The chicken was tumbling a few times in a frying pan, and it was golden and oily.


    Xiang Jie looked at some oil stains on the camera and wiped it with her hand. Before he retracted his hand, he heard movement at the door.


    Looking up, I saw my second child bringing in a peach.


    Xiang Jie calmly hurriedly put everything into the space. Fortunately, the camera was placed next to the pot, blocked by the edge of the pot, and the **** at the door didn''t see anything.


    But this matter also really reminded Xiang Jie.


    Today it was the second child who came in suddenly. If he was found out, he could explain a few words and keep him tight-lipped. If someone else finds out, it will be indisputable.


    This is really a nuisance, and we have to find a way to solve it.


    Xiang Jie asked the fifth child if there are any animals that can look after the nursing home.


    "We don''t need to look at it." The fifth spit out the chicken bones. This spicy chicken is too delicious. I am busy drinking and drinking, but it is too spicy.


    The second child was flushed with food, Zhou Gang was the calmest. The millet in the capers is also clean and spicy, and the Duojiao in the spicy chicken is also eaten with bibimbap.


    "I don''t know if there is no one in the house, or when someone is going to bed at noon, I don''t know."


    Xiang Jie finds a reason. It''s not bad to have a dog, who can take care of the nursing home.


    It''s just that the puppy doesn''t like to bark to familiar people, so she thought, if there are other options, she won''t consider keeping a dog.


    The little girl is very interested in this topic, "Dog, raise a dog."


    "The big goose is fine, too, and the big goose is also a good helper for the nursing home." The fourth child has a deep understanding. When I was young, I went to the fourth uncle''s house to play, but he was often chased by his big goose.


    Even though he had been there many times, the big goose dared to scare people when he saw people other than the fourth uncle.


    Xiang Jie nodded, it was the big goose. She has to keep it well, so that the big goose will only be familiar with her, so that when she is cooking, someone will be near and can give a voice.


    "Eldest sister, can you raise a dog?" The little girl looked at Xiang Jie pitifully.


    She likes puppies the most. There are a lot of puppies running around in the village, so she likes it when she looks at it. But the eldest sister said that if she doesn''t let her touch things outside, she only likes it.


    If the eldest sister is allowed to raise her, she will definitely take good care of it.


    Xiang Jie knew that the little girl would take care of those little animals. Then she thought, it''s okay to keep a dog at home. When there are strangers, or when someone comes to their house at night, you can make preparations in advance.


    "Okay, there are two big geese at home, if you have a well-behaved dog, you can also have one."


    During the past two days of cooking, Xiang Jie thought he had to be more careful.


    Tomatoes and peppers in the space have been harvested again. Xiang Jie plucked the pepper seedlings that had finished bearing, turned over the land again, and planted cucumbers, potatoes, sweet potatoes, and eggplants.


    The harvested and pickled ones are all pickled, like tomatoes, and let the family eat a few pieces every day.


    Even Aunt Wang and the others also praised the tomatoes they bought from Jie. They tasted sweet.


    The equipment at Zhougang Mine has been operating normally. I have to take Xiang Jie and the others to take a look. The rest of the younger siblings also wanted to visit. A Jeep and a second child were riding a motorcycle, and the whole family went to the mine.


    Da Bai hasn''t looked at the boss for a long time. He watched her coming from a long distance, and told the workers around him to stop.


    Shaking up, waved to Jie. "The lady boss has come to inspect again, do you want to pay us today?"


    Knowing that Da Bai is joking, what kind of salary will be paid in the middle of the month.


    Xiang Jie asked her second child to carry the tomatoes on the back seat of the motorcycle. "You guys worked hard in the hot weather, take a break and eat to quench your thirst with tomatoes."


    Those people have all eaten tomatoes, and they still thought in their hearts that the lady boss was not generous this time, she even took a few tomatoes and sent them away.


    Dabai came first and looked at the red and sweet tomatoes in the bamboo basket. He wiped his hands with his clothes and picked a big red one from the basket.


    I opened my mouth and a lot of juice came out. Dabai''s eyes widened suddenly, so surprised, how could the taste of this tomato be sweeter than the watermelon he had eaten.


    Hurrying to greet the other people over, those people looked at Dabai as if he had never seen the world. It''s not just a tomato, where can it be delicious?


    But when those people tasted the tomatoes, they couldn''t help giving Xiangjie a thumbs up.


    The proprietress has a good vision, and she can pick out such delicious tomatoes.


    If you can eat one every day, you won¡¯t be afraid of heatstroke no matter how hot it is.


    This sweet and sour tomato quenches thirst, but it''s a good thing.


    "Okay, if you want to eat it, let Zhou Gang bring it to you every morning. At noon, I will eat it as an after-dinner fruit."


    People on the construction site heard that they could eat such delicious tomatoes every day, and Xiang Jie praised and admired them.


    There was even a small report about hitting Zhou''s boss, one day the county leader came and gave him the smoke, and one day a **** from the mineral company came and saw him secretly give a go.


    Xiang Jie listened with a smile, Zhou Gang was a little anxious on the side.


    They were all invited by him with money, so how could they still give a small report in front of his target?


    "Don''t listen to them. After eating your tomatoes, you dare to talk nonsense." Zhou Gang flushed anxiously and his neck was thick, but he was overwhelmed by the group of workers'' voices when he wanted to explain.


    It was not until Dabai had finished eating the tomatoes before he explained to Xiang Jie. "They are all joking. Boss Zhou is afraid of his wife who has not yet passed the house. Now everyone in the county knows about it. As for the female technician, her hot face is posted on Boss Zhou''s cold ass. It is estimated that she will never come again. ."


    It is better not to explain how to explain this second matter.


    Zhou Gang urged them to go to work as soon as possible, and took Xiang Jie back to the car.


    "I didn''t frown with other lesbians, I, I just frowned with you." He is not interested in other people, and will not tell Xiang Jie about these obscure things.


    Today, when Da Bai and the others raised it, Zhou Gang felt betrayed Xiang Jie instead.


    "Seeing you are nervous, I didn''t say that I don''t trust you." Xiang Jie looked out of the car, and the fifth child ran around there with her little sister.


    The fourth child is much more well-behaved. He was on the motorcycle with her second brother, watching the huge machine rumbling and starting work.


    "By the end of the year, the money in the passbook will be able to quadruple." Zhou Gang planned to start building an office building when the money was enough.


    "How is Huang Sanjie''s performance now?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 217： A greedy housemaid

    Zhou Gang observed that his performance was good, but occasionally he made a little movement. There are too many people in the mine, and there are often gangs and gangs.


    Da Bai did it according to Zhou Gang''s instructions, and Huang Sanjie didn''t know.


    Xiang Jie also guessed before that Huang Sanjie would not succumb to others willingly. He was used to being a leader before, but he was suddenly robbed of the limelight by Da Bai, and he was naturally a little unhappy in his heart.


    In addition, Zhou Gang rejected his daughter, and this tone hasn''t come out yet.


    The left and right are just a mess, and just take a look, there is anyone in the mine who doesn''t agree with Zhou Gang.


    Although she didn''t suggest Zhou Gang to reduce the number of workers in the mine, if those workers had a good life on their own, no wonder Zhou Gang had broken their way of retreat.


    "When we have enough money in our hands, we will buy a building in the county seat. There are high-rise buildings everywhere in the county seat. We won''t live in this village anymore."


    Zhou Gang sighed that when he was three years old, he already wanted to understand these things. Towards a big city, Xiang Jie must have thought about these things too.


    He guessed that this house was built mostly for the second and fifth child.


    It is easier for boys to want to go out, but after all, this is where their roots are.


    Xiang Jie was different. If Zhou Gang had the ability, he would be able to go to the county seat.


    "Go to the county seat? Do you really want to go?" She was a little surprised. For the county seat, she didn''t expect it at all.


    "It''s not that I want to go, I can go anywhere. Driving a car is also a lot more convenient. But you don''t often say that in the future, let the fourth and younger sister go to the big city outside to see. So, I think you have the ability Talented, I even want to go outside."


    He was even a little worried. If Xiangjie really went to a city larger than the county seat in the future, would he give up everything he has now and follow the past recklessly, or... No, he won''t have other alternative answers. No matter where Xiang Jie is, he will follow the past.


    Xiang Jie shook his head. The place is very good, the air is very good, the human relationship is very good, the person I love is also there, and the house I like will also be completed. If you want to make money, you can also have the ability to live a good life. The most anticipated day in your ideals is in this place with beautiful scenery, beautiful birds and flowers, and a simple heart.


    The busy traffic and high-rise buildings outside are indeed very good. But after a long time, I feel that humanity is too cold.


    In the future, even though people live in a building, they will never meet for months or even years. Even if they meet, they won''t say hello.


    On the contrary, I feel that the people in the whole village are familiar with it, which is a kind of human touch that is worth cherishing.


    And she didn''t like to go out very much at first. It''s such a blessing to stay at home.


    "I, can you not go out unless you go out, if you want to leave, I..."


    Zhou Gang kissed her lips. He won''t leave, he doesn''t care about the colorful world outside him and the excitement outside him.


    As long as it is where she is, his ideal life and paradise are everywhere.


    Xiang Jie was panting, holding his arm tightly with both hands.


    Zhou Gang has become more presumptuous recently, knowing the sensitive points that make her tremble all over. I can''t stop it every time.


    Even upset, Zhou Gang''s boldness. Knowing that he is anxious to get married and wants to quickly enjoy the unique fun between two people.


    Xiang Jie is also more and more satisfied with him. He has good abilities, good looks, and good earning ability. Most importantly, the two of them are becoming more and more in harmony now.


    Seeing her a little lost, it seems that the kiss just now wasn''t too hard.


    The old fifth heard that the eldest sister was going to entrust him with such an important task, and he danced with excitement.


    Choosing a puppy at home is a test of character. According to the older generation, whether it is a cat or a dog, whoever takes it to the house depends on whoever takes it.


    The fifth child thought that the eldest sister would choose it herself, but he didn''t expect to give him this task.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to bring one of the most powerful watchdogs." The old fifth thought, taking a look in the village first.


    If anyone has a puppy, they can negotiate for one. It really didn''t work, so I went with my second brother to the dog market in the county seat and picked one that suits my mind.


    Ask the eldest sister if she has any requirements. He hasn''t seen too many breeds, but he knows that there are fine dogs that specialize in catching rabbits, some shepherd dogs that watch sheep, and great wolfhounds that can be trained.


    Xiang Jie asked for a great little dog. It doesn''t need to be too big, they are also afraid to put it at home.


    Forget it from your family, what if you accidentally ran into the village and frightened the children.


    A native dog that can grow to half an age is enough. As for the colors, they all listen to the fifth.


    "Sister, I know. Today I will go to the village and I will tell Ergou everything to go."


    After talking, he ran out. The little girl still wanted to go with her, but she didn''t catch the figure of her fifth brother.


    The watchdog matter was left to the fifth child. For the election of the big goose, I looked at the fourth child and then at the younger sister.


    "Fourth old, today you and your second brother are going to the county town. If you can''t find it, just ask your third sister if you know where to sell big geese."


    There are no big geese sold in the village these days, but there should be special ones selling hatched chickens and geese in the county town.


    "Okay, I''ll change my clothes now." The fourth child was also happy, and was able to go to the county again.


    The little girl pouted, why didn''t the matter of choosing animals fall on her.


    Xiang Jie said that the younger sister has a more important task, to follow her and Zhou Gang to chop bamboo.


    I came back to build a shed for the puppy and the big goose. It is said that the young girl has the best vision. The bamboos selected are all of the average thickness, and they have experience in feeding chickens. I know what kind of fence is the most suitable for large geese.


    The younger sister doesn''t care if what the older sister said is true or false, as long as there is something to do.


    Following Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie, they sat on the cart they were pushing toward the bamboo forest not far away.


    It was the first time for Xiang Jie to come to such a large bamboo forest. The bamboo shoots in spring are now one or two meters tall.


    The faint fragrance of bamboo and the fallen leaves all over the floor also dissipated the summer heat a lot.


    Zhou Gang was carrying a machete, and the little girl said he would chop whichever. Xiang Jie walked in the bamboo forest for a while and sat on the hillside.


    From here, you can overlook the entire village. Look at Xiaoyu standing there and directing something. The workers are working hard, it''s really comfortable.


    After cutting a cart of bamboo, Zhou Gang tied it up with twine, and took the little girl to sit beside Xiang Jie.


    "What are you looking at."


    The little girl is a little tired, and it is not so easy to direct the work as expected. Leaning on the eldest sister''s lap, she looked up at the bamboo leaves spinning and falling from the sky.


    Stretching out his tender little hand, he laughed when he caught one, and was not discouraged when he couldn''t catch one, so he kept working hard.


    "I''m thinking, after the new house is built, the little girl will not be afraid to sleep by herself."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 218： New family member

    "I don''t want to sleep by myself. I can only sleep by myself when I grow up. I want my eldest sister to hold her arms around."


    The little girl is also looking forward to her room, but it is for her little skirt, big white rabbit and little squirrel.


    As for sleeping, I still have to sleep with my eldest sister to be stable.


    She is still young, and the children sleep with their parents. But she has no parents, so she can only sleep with her eldest sister.


    Zhou Gang listened to the little girl''s very rigorous logical explanation, and he didn''t know how to refute it.


    At a young age, he had already begun to think of ways to occupy his wife.


    "You are wrong in thinking like this. Since you have your own room, you have to sleep on your own. If you don''t sleep for a long time, it will be occupied by bugs."


    Zhou Gang talked serious nonsense. It is also said that the younger sister is already a big girl, and those who wear beautiful dresses and floral shoes are all big girls.


    The eldest girl must be brave to sleep on her own. If she can sleep by herself in the future, he will give her a beautiful dress every month.


    Xiang Jie almost rolled her eyes, Zhou Gang brainwashed the little girl so early so that she could sleep by herself.


    Push Zhou Gang away, "Don''t listen to your eldest brother Zhou talking nonsense. If you want to sleep with your eldest sister, go to bed."


    But the little girl is worried about the beautiful skirt. Now she is the prettiest child in the village. If there are more skirts, when her mother comes back, if she can sleep on her own and wear a clean and beautiful skirt, will she not leave?


    Nodded very seriously, "I will sleep by myself, but you must buy me your new dress."


    The two hit it off, and Xiang Jie seemed helpless.


    Since Xiangjie handed over the task of the guard dog of the fifth choice to him, he has been around almost the whole village, and he hasn''t seen anyone with a puppy.


    Especially after seeing that the four sisters had bought two pale yellow fluffy geese from the county seat, I was even more anxious.


    I have to go to the county town with my second brother and go to the dog market to see the puppy.


    Xiang Jie brought him five yuan, if he liked it, buy it at the right price.


    Before noon, Lao Wu came back with a pup the size of his arm. The second child''s motorcycle was parked aside, and the fifth child hugged it down.


    The puppy was bought from the dog market for two yuan. The dog seller said it was a puppy that was just full moon, and now it can eat.


    The whole family squatted on the ground, looking at the trembling little guy.


    The little girl likes it the most, she reaches out her hand and hugs it. The fifth child was so scared that she was afraid that she was not strong enough and fell the puppy.


    But the puppy seemed to like the little girl very much, and leaned in her arms and didn''t groan anymore, as if he still enjoyed it a bit.


    The ¡®Big Goose¡¯ and the watchdog are already in place, but it will take some time for them to take care of the nursing home.


    If Xiang Jie wants to record a video of cooking, she still has to sneak in.


    Next to the chicken coop, a shack with three levels of bamboo was built for the big goose. The puppy¡¯s den is an abandoned incubator standing sideways at the door, with some hay in it, and a piece of old and unwearable clothes on it.


    The puppy was also quiet. After being put in the kennel by the little girl, she found a comfortable posture inside, and fell asleep there.


    The old fifth and the younger sister like this. Those on a hot day don''t go to the house, just sit there and watch the puppies.


    Touch it every now and then, or just hold it in your arms and play for a while.


    Xiang Jie took the two old broken bowls and placed them next to the kennel. The things raised in the village are not so squeamish, and the leftovers are given, and the dog is alive and kicking.


    She mixed the rice porridge and vegetable soup left over in the morning. The other bowl was cold and boiled, and the dog was a little smaller. She was worried that her living environment would suddenly change, and the water and soil would not adapt, and the stomach would not adapt so quickly.


    As if smelling the scent of food, the little guy suddenly opened his sleepy eyes.


    With his little nose bulging, he lowered his head looking for food.


    When it gets close to the rice bowl, its little head plunges directly into it, and it eats rice soup with the tip of its nose and mouth. ,


    The irritated little sister and the fifth child are on the sidelines, laughing.


    When the puppy was eating, Xiangjie told her brother and sister not to come close. No matter it is a dog with a good personality, it can''t be offended when eating.


    The little girl waited obediently. After the puppy had finished eating, she walked back to the kennel, found a comfortable posture, and fell asleep.


    The stomach is round and round, and it falls with the breath, which is a flattering.


    Two new members have been added to the family, and they are both very happy.


    The feeding of the big goose is left to the fourth eldest, and the younger sister is in charge of the chickens. The puppy has temporarily become their group pet.


    When eating, the little guy ran on the ground before and after. The old five threw a small piece of meat or steamed buns on the ground while the eldest sister was not paying attention. The younger sister also fed something.


    When people finish their meal, the dog''s belly rolls over.


    Xiang Jie estimated the time, and in another half a month, he purchased the needle and rabies vaccine against dog encephalitis from the space.


    This saves her brother and sister from being bitten accidentally when they are making trouble with it.


    When he is free, Xiang Jie will prepare the ingredients for dinner. The appearance of those vegetables is very good.


    He promised to supply tomatoes to the people in Zhou Gang''s mine every day. When Xiang Jie went to bed at night, she picked tomatoes from the spatial land.


    In the morning, I had just eaten and brought it to the mine. If the vegetables at home were enough, I would also bring some to the cafeteria on the mine.


    I plan to make a boiled fish fillet for dinner, and the fish has been cleaned and placed in a basin for later use.


    Seeing that the younger siblings were not at home, Xiang Jie closed the door. Putting the camera on the frame, this time, it''s a long memory to prevent someone from coming in suddenly. Xiangjie deliberately opened the door to a gap. Someone approached and blocked the sun. She could find it and put the device away quickly.


    Put a grass carp weighing about three kilograms on the chopping board. First chop off the fish head, this can be used to make fish head pot, or chopped pepper fish head.


    Holding the fish tail in the left hand, the kitchen knife in the right hand cuts through the middle of the fish bone. Her sword skills are getting better and better, and the fish meat and the fish bones have been separated in a few strokes.


    Then put the removed fish on the chopping board, and remove the fish bones as cleanly as possible. Cut into thin slices and set aside.


    When Xiang Jie got busy, she ignored the explanation. Adjust the angle of the camera and start cooking.


    As soon as the fish was put in the pot, I heard the movement of the old fifth outside. Xiang Jie put the camera into the space, and continued cooking quietly.


    "Eldest sister, fourth uncle is here."


    Lao Wu yelled outside, and he knew by smelling the smell that it must be the eldest sister cooking.


    It is also strange that the eldest sister loves to cook in the house recently. But there is something installed in the house now, even if it is cooking, it doesn''t smell too much of oily smoke. The fifth child doesn¡¯t know exactly what it is.


    Squatting at the door and playing with the puppy for a while, but I like it.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 219： Concerned about the position of the richest man

    Old Xiang branch dang his big pipe with a smile in his eyes.


    He has just returned from the commune, and now he has good news to tell Xiang Jie.


    Didn¡¯t go in the house either, it¡¯s a hot day, how hot it is to cook in the house. He remembers that they were all placed on the open space here before, and he looked up at the sun, and now it¡¯s hot to cook outside.


    Smelling the scent, he moved a little index finger.


    Sitting on the stool, waiting for Xiang Jie to come out. Seeing Xiao Liu who was sweating profusely and ran back with the fifth, "You are a lot longer. Your eldest sister cooks deliciously."


    The little six from their family used to be yellow-faced and thin. If you don''t look closely, it''s similar to that little monkey.


    This has only been more than a year, but she has grown a lot, and she has become a lot whiter. Her complexion was much better than when her mother had just left.


    Xiang Jie takes care of this family at a loss. At the same time, Xiang Jie took the entire village out of poverty and became rich. As the elder of the family, he was still the secretary of the village, and his face was also bright.


    Xiang Jie brought out all the prepared dishes and put them on the table, using a mosquito net to buckle the dishes.


    Only after washing his hands did he make a cup of tea for the branch secretary. "Four uncle, is there anything going on here today?"


    Looking at the smile on his face, it is estimated that there is something good to tell her.


    "You girl, your eyes are very vicious." The secretary Lao Xiang didn''t worry, and took a sip of tea. The taste was really good.


    I don''t know what kind of tea Xiang Jie bought, and it tastes so fragrant.


    Seeing that he was interested in this tea, Xiang Jie went into the room and took out a small box as big as a palm.


    Inside is a bag of fine hairy tips. The fragrant smell, coupled with the mountain spring water in the village, can stimulate all the fragrance.


    Knowing that the party secretary Lao Xiang was reluctant to drink such expensive tea, Xiang Jie only said that her mother had mailed them back from other places, and they were all cheap. He wants to drink in the future, even if he comes to get it.


    The person opposite didn''t want the tea. Although they all belonged to their own family, Xiangjie usually gave him shiitake mushrooms on weekdays, so he just had to eat some.


    If Xiang Jie came every day, Xiang Jie would give him something to let people grasp the conversation, thinking that he would search Xiang Jie''s family through the identity of the family elder. What''s the difference between this and Xiang Dahai''s.


    "This tea is delicious, just come a few more times in the future. In the village, there is no such careful time to make tea, even if it is made, the taste is not as good as yours."


    Xiang Jie heard it out that the secretary of the old Xiang was embarrassed to accept it. So I gave up and let the fifth child go home another day.


    Secretary Lao Xiang remembered the content of the commendation at the meeting today, and the smile on his face rose again.


    The wrinkles on the face are also joyful.


    He said that at the meeting of the commune today, Xingfu Village was commended for being the richest village in Hongqi Commune.


    The county party committee''s commendation will come down during the New Year. It is said that Xingfu Village has also followed the country''s steps in getting rich, and even ran all the way, from the poorest village in the past to the richest village in the commune.


    And Xiang Jie, even in the entire county, Xiang Jie''s income ability ranked first. The 80,000 yuan transaction with Japanese friends has shocked many people.


    Later, the three-year contract signed can earn more than 200,000 yuan per year. The richest man who is absolutely proper.


    Yang Jianjun, secretary of the commune, praised Xiang Jie even more. He also said that the last time Xiang Shan went to their house, his parents'' attitude was not very good. He himself still supports Yang Jianyi talking about friends with Xiang Shan.


    The old party secretary asked Xiang Jie gossiping about how Xiang Shan had talked with Yang Jianyi as a friend.


    Xiang Jie went vaguely and asked if there were any other policies on the commune.


    Now the country strongly supports, some people get rich first, and then lead others to get rich together.


    Some policies are still very helpful to them. Especially Zhou Gang''s mine, Xiang Jie also wanted to know more.


    When listening to the radio on weekdays, there are also related reports. I would like to ask, what is there in Hongqi Commune specifically.


    Secretary Lao Xiang took out a crumpled notebook from his pocket. This is the spirit of the meeting he heard.


    Xiang Jie looked at the somewhat sloppy but powerful handwriting. Now Xingfu Village has the fastest and most accumulation of wealth. The second one is Lijiacun next door.


    Lijiacun was ranked second in the commune¡¯s road to wealth because of the birth of a pig-raising king, Li Fugui.


    Their family is also in good time. After the pigpen is built, the scale of pig farming is the largest in several villages.


    Many people who sell pigs from other places go to his place to catch pigs. After going back and forth, the other people in the village also raised pigs, and the whole village became richer.


    But that scale is not as big as Li Fugui''s.


    Li Fugui was walking around the house at this time, his not-so-smart head thinking about countermeasures.


    His wife was aside, looking at her man like an ant on a hot pot, she couldn''t help but speak. "Don''t leave, just rest for a while. When you come back from the village secretary''s meeting, you will be like this. What is going on."


    Li Fugui felt the little hair left. "The party secretary said that Xingfu Village is the richest in the commune. There is a girl named Xiang Jie in the Xiang family who has more money than ours."


    His daughter-in-law is very open to her, and she is more popular than others. Besides, there are still some people outside the mountain. It''s always going to be compared with others, it''s not going to be a life.


    And I heard that she was still a girl, and she was a good at making money.


    Liu Changyong, Li Fugui''s brother-in-law, looked at his brother-in-law so competitive, and said casually. "I heard that the shiitake mushrooms grown in their village are all sold together. The prices are all set by Xiangjia''s girl. It''s not like Lijiacun. When the pigs are released, they all lower the prices."


    Liu Changyong had already told his brother-in-law that there are pig farmers in the village and they shouldn''t be coveted for that little technical fee. Someone''s pig is sick, and he can''t just say to help.


    It''s better now. The other people in the village are earning money, but they can''t sell the pigs.


    Competing with each other in our own village, it is not cheap for outsiders.


    Li Fugui''s fingernails were filled with pork hands. "The secretary told me to help, but how can I not help. Besides, if the village gets swine fever, then our pigs will also suffer."


    Although he did not earn as much money as before, after the expansion of the scale, many people from other places bought more live pigs, so they would come to him to buy them without worry.


    The richest person in the village is his family.


    However, his current goal is not only to be the richest man in the village, but also to be the richest in the commune.


    I heard that there will be commendations from the county party committee at the end of the year. He wants to stand on the stage and personally accept the county magistrate¡¯s commendation.


    The more I thought about it, the more unconvinced I became, how could the first position be taken by Xiang Jie from Xingfu Village.


    "Changyong, isn''t Xingfu Village developed by growing mushrooms. You grow them too, and grab business with them."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 220： Stealing strain

    Liu Changyong didn''t want to be involved in this matter. If he were to grow mushrooms, there would be no chance of stealing, slipping, and fishing in troubled waters.


    But his brother-in-law insisted, so he could only reluctantly agree.


    I heard that in Xingfu Village, from strains to finished mushrooms, they can be sold in just over a week.


    Liu Changyong has been more than ten days old, and the mushrooms are still half-sized mushrooms, not to mention they are sold, even if they are eaten at home, they do not taste very good.


    The one sold is the bigger one from the µÚ×Ó, and the profit is not ideal either.


    Li Fugui inquired, Xiangjie''s shiitake mushroom dealers were only a lot more.


    I studied the reason with my brother-in-law and guessed that the mushroom varieties are not as good as Xiang Jia''s.


    "You are not someone who knows the Academy of Agricultural Sciences in the county seat. Go and ask how much a month''s salary is. Let''s give ten yuan more to work for us."


    Li Fugui vowed never to give up until he reached his goal. If you can¡¯t train yourself, hire a literate research institute of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences.


    The mushroom varieties are not good, so I tried to find a way to get the mushrooms from Xingfu Village.


    Xiangjie¡¯s mushrooms were piled up in half of the yard today. The bamboo baskets are next to each other, and inside are all flower mushrooms about the same size.


    She made an appointment with the shiitake mushroom vendor, and came here today to get the shiitake mushrooms. The people in the village delivered all the mushrooms in the morning.


    The second child is over there for the record, and the fourth and fifth are also helping.


    The people in the village are very happy. After the sale of this batch, they can have a lot of money in their hands.


    Xiang Jie''s matsutake is also ready, and someone will come over there to get it two days later.


    Now, the second child makes a trip to the county town in two or three days to send mushrooms to old customers, and they are also sold in fixed places.


    More time, collect mushrooms at home, check the quality of the mushrooms sent by the villagers, and then give the mushroom dealers a uniform time.


    There are also shiitake mushroom vendors who are scattered on weekdays. After a long time, the reputation has spread. A large number of mushroom vendors come every week.


    Xiang Jie also finds it troublesome every time those traffickers come in scatteredly. On weekends every week, there are vendors who want a lot of mushrooms and they gather here.


    But it brings a lot of lively atmosphere to the quiet village on weekdays.


    Some hawkers caught up to noon, and when it was not their turn to weigh, they would eat a bite of rice at someone in the village and give them an eight-cent, which is considered a livelihood in the village.


    Although the second child is busy, he still does things in an orderly manner. Waiting shiitake mushroom vendors, guarding in a cool place on one side.


    When it''s their turn to call their number, go to pick the mushrooms you want.


    They are not worried about the quality of the shiitake mushrooms here. I have done a similar business in the past. After a long time, I just had some trust, and the sellers thought of the law to adulterate it.


    And in Xingfu Village, there is absolutely no need to worry about these things. What they have to worry about is that they have to come early, and when it is too late, they can only come back after two days.


    "Eldest sister, the mushrooms here are going to be gone. Let Aunt Wang ask the rest to send in."


    The second child counted the number of bamboo baskets still present, and they were all contracted by a dealer.


    Fortunately, there are still others in the village who haven''t delivered it. The yard is too small, and with the dealers, too many mushrooms can''t fit, so they can only be sent in batches.


    The people in the village now know what Xiang Jie is capable of. They are only responsible for cultivating and harvesting mushrooms, and the rest are just waiting for the money.


    There is no need to worry about the mushrooms being broken in your hands. These vendors have to come and queue up early to grab the mushrooms.


    Now, they understood why Xiangjiehui put together to sell mushrooms.


    Aunt Wang heard the voice here, and hurriedly greeted the villagers who were waiting at home. Those people carried bamboo baskets on poles and walked to Xiang Jie''s house in file.


    Every time Secretary Lao Xiang passed by inadvertently, this magnificent sight made him happy.


    Those who filed in put their bamboo baskets on the ground, and each bamboo basket was marked with their own name. In this way, the second Zhuang can also be easily registered when weighing.


    Xiang Erzhuang pointed to one of the bamboo baskets and carefully opened the mushrooms for inspection.


    His elder sister said, now it is not necessary to check all the bamboo baskets. The people in the village know her temper. If she is shoddy, then not to help them sell mushrooms, but to provide technology for cultivating mushrooms. There is no way.


    Coupled with the spirit of the party secretary of Wushen County Party Committee, the people in the village are also safe and guarded. After all, if there is money to be made, no one wants to break the path of retreat.


    If it is notified by the county party committee again, there will be no place for this county town in the future.


    The traffickers behind were so excited, it was finally their turn.


    The little girl hugged the dog on one side and stared at those people. There are so many people coming every week now, but it''s much more lively than before.


    And along with those shiitake mushroom dealers, there was another person, Li Fugui''s brother-in-law.


    Came to the village sneakily, and he wanted to buy wild mushrooms in the northeast of Xiangjie''s house. But this matter, he couldn''t do it blatantly.


    I asked a few days ago that there is a greedy man in the village, and he has negotiated the price. Today I came to take away an incubator.


    I deliberately selected when Xiang Jie''s family was busy and the manpower was insufficient. Otherwise, if someone is caught, Lijiacun''s face will be lost.


    He sneaked into Xingfu Village and left with an incubator.


    After returning, it was handed over to the technician Ke from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences who had been hired heavily.


    I heard that their Academy of Agricultural Sciences studies everything. This is definitely not a problem.


    The mushroom business in Xingfu Village is still booming. But Li Fugui, who had been waiting for Ke technicians to cultivate mushrooms that were as high-yielding and good-quality mushrooms as Xiang Jie''s, was disappointed again and again.


    Technician Ke said it was possible, but the cultivation failed. He said it was possible this time, but failed again. Saying that it will definitely work next time, one after another is failure.


    The angry Li Fugui directly drove the people away. When Technician Ke left, he said that the strain could not be cultivated again? Li Fugui didn''t believe in that shit. If he didn''t have the ability, he couldn''t.


    Stealing chickens fails to lose rice, and cultivating mushrooms fails, but on the contrary, it loses more than 500 yuan. An angry Li Fugui hurriedly attacked his heart, and there were several puffy blisters on his mouth.


    Three times every day, he must be blamed on Xiang Jie.


    The money he lost and his status as the richest man in the commune must be recovered.


    Liu Changyong knew that he was unfavorable, so he didn''t dare to show up in Lijiacun these days.


    Thinking of waiting until his brother-in-law is angry, then go back. It''s really not good, I can only let his sister blow the pillow breeze.


    Zhou Gang just drove past Lijia Village and knew that there was a big pig farmer. After a while, Xiangjie''s new house was completed, and he sent two piglets to them.


    In that big yard, pigs can be kept outside. It saves that the fifth child is talking about eating pork every day.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 221： Another one who wants to steal the teacher

    Li Jiacun of the Hongqi Commune is studying how to engage in the hottest strains sold by Xiangjie.


    Inoue, far away in Japan, also brought his own team and began to study how the income of Matsutake can be cultivated for a second time.


    For the latest batch of goods, I asked Xiangjie for some fresh matsutake. She confessed that she brought the normal fresh soil of matsutake, saying that some people in Japan wanted to taste fresh matsutake.


    I deliberately added more money, and carefully transported the fresh matsutake back to Japan along the way.


    In order to cultivate the fresh matsutake mushrooms for the second time, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to hire Japan''s most famous agricultural experts.


    But it has been more than a month, and there is still no result. Tomorrow, the soil where the fresh matsutake is attached, there will be small matsutake growing out. But changing to another almost the same growth environment, either withered, or it didn''t reach their expected goal.


    Inoue has already given up. For such a long time, the fresh Matsutake soil has been studied, but there is still no result at all.


    And the matsutake provided to Jie, whether in terms of taste, appearance or quality, surpasses all wild matsutake in Japan.


    He was surprised at that time that someone could cultivate Matsutake, which has a very high soil demand. Thinking about it now, it was true that only Xiang Jie could do this.


    Temporarily let researchers slow down the progress of research. He figured out how to cultivate matsutake through other channels.


    Xiang Jie sat at home and checked the accounts with her second child. This week¡¯s income and expenditures to the villagers are all recorded in the notebook.


    Get rid of the money given to the folks, and the rest is theirs.


    What Xiang Jie''s account book records is her own income and expenditure accounts. The materials needed to build a house can be purchased from the county town, and those with favorable prices can be purchased from the county town.


    If there is no one that meets her requirements, or if there is none in the county, you can only buy it from the space.


    Every time Xiang Jie buys materials for a new house from the mall, it will be quiet in the dead of night, when no one is around.


    Xiao Yu marveled at Xiangjie''s purchasing power and dedication to the new house, but all his thoughts were devoted to building her new house.


    Looking at my own balance on the ledger, there are now more than 100,000 in bank deposits and more than 40,000 in space.


    The new house can also be completed before the fifth school starts. If the balance of the space is not enough, it will allow them to go to the mountain to find something valuable.


    "Eldest sister, the furniture of the new house or something, where do you want to go. I don''t know if Dad can come back, if he comes back, maybe he can even get us some furniture."


    The second child didn''t count on that dad, but if he could come back and guide him to work. You can save money to buy furniture that you can buy at home.


    If it weren''t for the younger brother, Xiang Jie would have overlooked that there is a father who works outside.


    "When the new house is completed, please call him back when you start to burn the bottom of the pot. I didn''t hear that I have been working in Liujiacun recently."


    There is a lot of work in that village. It''s been more than a month at this time, but it hasn''t been done yet.


    Xiang Jie estimated that she must have lived too much and too busy, so she didn''t find time to come back.


    This time, she was wrong. Xiang Danian is reluctant to think about it now.


    For lunch, Widow Liu''s noodles mixed with cornmeal and white flour. The toppings made of fatty sausages that have been boiled for the whole morning, with some chili and green vegetables, the taste is delicious.


    Xiang Danian watched her children ate happily, and took out the salary from the owner from his pocket.


    "I have been working for a while, and I want to rest for two days. This hand is a little bit disobedient." Xiang Da Nian is not young anymore, working continuously, and fighting with Widow Liu at night. Physical strength is naturally consumed.


    As I get older, my recovery is much slower. The money he earns now is given to Widow Liu for the expenses of the family. But he didn''t care. Since they are all in the family, as a man, he should also bear these things.


    When Widow Liu heard this, she immediately put down the dishes, and the smile on her face slowly faded. And the child who was also talking about noodles next to him also put down his chopsticks and looked at Xiang Danian pitifully.


    "I''m not forcing you to work, but you see, now they all treat you as your own father, and you can''t bear to let them starve while they are growing up. And I have already talked with Liu Qingshan''s family. If you don''t go, the work will be given to you Senior Brother Liao."


    Widow Liu is moved by love and reason, and persuades Xiang Danian to put family first. In the future, her children will definitely call his father.


    She will take care of him too, boil some hot water for him tonight, and take a good bubble bath. You don''t need to get up early tomorrow, and you can go to Liu Qingshan''s house after breakfast.


    Xiang Danian sighed, "Okay, then I will take a bath at night."


    Widow Liu told the child to eat quickly and go back to bed early after the meal. No matter what sound you hear at night, you are not allowed to come out.


    "I''m tired recently, I''ll rub your shoulders for you." When Zhou just came back, he had already missed dinner.


    Sitting on the rocking chair, Xiang Jie was thinking about the next crop of land, what kind of vegetables to grow.


    Tomatoes are still needed. People in Zhou Gang''s mine ate her tomatoes, and their mouths were awkward. The tomatoes and eggs bought in the cafeteria all said they tasted bad.


    The aunt of the mess hall of the messenger must have an opinion on Xiang Jie. Fortunately, she occasionally sent some vegetables to the cafeteria, and the aunts were too embarrassed to complain.


    She pickled a lot of peppers picked from the land of space, and some dried them, and made some pickled peppers. In winter, it is used to make fish heads.


    This time, you can plant some eggplants and pumpkins. Buy some watermelon seeds. After half a month, the watermelon will be ready to eat.


    Think about it, the watermelon with plenty of juice and sand, can''t help licking his lips.


    I was just thinking about it, when I heard Zhou Gang''s voice suddenly, Xiang Jie was shocked.


    Zhou Gang hugged her and sat in a rocking chair. "What are you thinking about, I was shocked."


    Xiang Jie glanced at the sweet puppy who was sleeping in the kennel. He came here more often this week, and the dog regarded him as a family member, and he didn''t even groan when he came.


    The two big geese that had grown a little white hair turned out to be strolling in the shack leisurely.


    She really doubted when these things she raised would be useful.


    "Guess what I bought for you." Zhou Gang was mysteriously waiting to speak to Jie.


    Did you buy something for her again? It''s either a great friendship or clothes. Zhou Gang''s brain circuit is something Xiang Jie can''t understand.


    "skirt?"


    Zhou Gang originally wanted to sell Guanzi, but Xiang Jie got it right. Looking at her dejectedly, "Even if you are coaxing me, you can''t guess more than once."


    Carry her to the jeep, reach in through the window, holding a greased paper bag. "Go change it and show it to me."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 222： Eye-opened

    Xiang Jie said that she was sweating when she went to the mushroom room, and she changed it after taking a shower.


    As soon as the front foot went to the shower room, Zhou Gang guarded outside with his clothes on his back foot.


    Hearing the sound of splashing water inside, Zhou Gang felt a little strange in his heart. I can''t wait to see the infinite spring light inside through the door panel.


    The daughter-in-law belongs to him now, but if you don''t have a door for a day, you can''t feel at ease.


    Xiang Jie heard that there was no movement outside, wiped her hair, and opened the door from the inside to get out. But he met the eyes of the person waiting at the door.


    "Why don''t you make a sound at all." Xiang Jie pushed him away, going outside to enjoy the sun.


    And the person on the other side put his clothes directly into her arms. "I''m all out of the shower, so I''ll change it."


    Before Xiang Jie came out, Zhou Gang was pushed inside again. Fortunately, he did not boldly follow up.


    Opening the oil paper bag, it turned out to be a red skirt inside. When it was unfolded, it was discovered that this skirt still had a fashionable taste.


    Looking at the size, is it a little too close to wear now? The figure I recently ate is a bit plump, Zhou Gang must have bought it according to his previous size.


    She was also curious as to what this big red, good-looking dress looked like on her body.


    Working in loose clothes all day long, I forgot what it was like to wear a skirt.


    Xiang Jie put on the skirt neatly, it was a bit tight, but it was quite skin-friendly.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Xiang Jie was also a little narcissistic. The skin became more white and tender, and the figure was bumpy, especially the two thighs. If this is placed a few decades later, it will definitely be a weapon with great lethality.


    I admired a bit of selflessness inside, and Xiang Jie didn''t hear the movement of people outside pushing the door in.


    Zhou Gang was a little dazed at the door, only to see her back. That buttocks, I really want to play with it in his hands.


    Yingying''s waist was gripped, and some lost hair hung on his shoulders.


    When Zhou Gang got close, when Xiang Jie found out, he had fallen into his arms.


    His nose is full of the smell that belongs to her. Close your eyes and feel the temperature from the person in your arms.


    "you are pretty."


    His hands were around her waist, and his head was resting on her shoulders. Such a moment is quiet and beautiful.


    Xiang Jie didn''t dare to move, as if he was afraid that the people behind him would do anything unusual.


    After a long time, Zhou just opened her lightly. "Take off your clothes."


    Strangely, I just urged her to put it on, but now let her take it off again. Don''t use her as a clothes rack without feelings.


    "This dress can only be worn to me, no, I can only wear skirts in the future."


    He now admits that his vision is really good, and Xiang Jie puts on this red dress, it is like a fairy descending to the world.


    But this kind of beauty can only be seen by him, and no one is allowed to covet her beauty.


    Xiang Jie had no choice but to put on her previous clothes again.


    The two of them had just come out of the shower room and were facing Shang Xiaoyu''s probing eyes.


    The relationship between the two of them is really good. They are both talented and beautiful. When he returned to the county seat, there were many legends about the couple.


    "Is there something wrong with the house?"


    Xiaoyu nodded. He didn''t know what to do with the wire that Xiangjie gave him before to install the wire in the wall.


    There is also a septic tank. He has not been involved in these projects before. He wants to ask Xiang Jie if there is any master who has done it before and can tell him how to start.


    There are also some arrangements of sewage pipes, and some questions need to be consulted.


    The appearance of the house has already come out, Xiaoyu and Xiang Jie, the two discussed together during the construction process.


    Xiaoyu was also very convinced by her. Just the drawings, without a few years of architectural skills, would definitely be impossible to draw.


    As for Xiang Jie''s thorough study of drawings and many problems in the construction process, after discussing it with her, Xiao Yu felt like he was at a loss.


    But right now, there are a lot of problems that need to be solved by Xiangjie.


    Zhou Gang was a little upset, at this moment, all of Xiang Jie''s time was occupied by Xiao Yu.


    A group of people to the new house. Xiang Jie looked at the wires and drain pipes piled on the ground. These were all purchased from the Space Mall. What she told Xiaoyu was her mother who was far away in the magic city, knowing that they had built a new house and mailed it over.


    I heard that the buildings on the other side of the big city use these things. Xiaoyu didn''t doubt him, but didn''t know how to arrange these things.


    Xiang Jie pointed to the gaps required to be reserved on the drawing. These gaps were used to prevent and control wires.


    The sewage pipe is also located on the ground and on the wall.


    Xiang Jie followed Xiaoyu and walked around the house, and he already knew how to start.


    As for the septic tank, Xiang Jie has some experience.


    Xiao Yu was dumbfounded. It turned out that this toilet could still be covered like this.


    "Then your toilet upstairs..." It was the first time Xiaoyu saw that every bedroom had a room with a toilet.


    "The location of the toilet upstairs happens to have a sewage pipe connected to the septic tank. And the toilet is separated from the bedroom by a wall. Connected to a pumping and drainage device, there will be no smell in the house."


    Xiang Jie gave a brief introduction. Xiaoyu said that he was very fortunate to have accepted this business. Even if it was discovered by the construction company in the future, it would be worth it to fire him.


    This time, it was really eye-opening. These things and designs are enough for him to study for several years.


    When the water and electricity in the house are connected, wait for the floor and roof decoration.


    It is estimated that in at most one month, the house will be completed.


    Looking at the house that I have worked so hard to come to, I really feel a sense of accomplishment.


    "When the work is finished, I will definitely drink more when I move to the new house." Xiaoyu also sighed that the small western-style building built by the first individual in the county seat was built from his hands.


    When he goes out to brag with others in the future, he also has some capital.


    You can also show off to the richest man in Jie Hongqi Commune. In case someone really likes this house, or he is able to build a house for Xiang Jie, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you can display your ambition .


    "Don''t worry, even if you want to run, you won''t have a chance." Xiang Jie also saw Xiaoyu''s ability.


    Not only do I have some skills, I am also willing to listen to other people''s ideas and opinions. Now that the new house is about to be completed, it can be seen that Xiaoyu''s future development will definitely not go wrong.


    Xiang Jie admired his eyes a little. Well, she is beautiful, capable, and strategic. Such an excellent girl is really cheap.


    From beginning to end, Zhou Gang never let go of Xiang Jie''s hand. The eyes seemed to be around the patrol, but that Yuguang had been looking at her all the time. My ears are listening to her and Xiaoyu''s conversation.


    "Then, when can I drink your wedding wine."


    Xiaoyu''s words, but when asked about Zhou Gang''s heart, he also wanted to know when he could drink his wedding wine.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 223： Self-built water tower

    "Want to have a wedding wine, don''t worry, I won''t save you red envelopes then."


    Xiang Jie teased and took Zhou Gang around the house.


    There is no running water in the village. Isn''t she just looking at the toilet and kitchen water pipe?


    Why did you ignore this matter? Xiang Jie sat down by the big tree frowning, wondering how to solve the running water.


    Zhou Gang sat quietly on the side, and every time she looked like this, there were important things thinking about it.


    But Xiang Jie thought for a long time, but there was no result.


    When I went home with Zhou Gang, I was a little lacking in interest when preparing meals. Currying Zhou Gang to wait outside, she set up the camera.


    The house here is a bit old, but fortunately, the draft is not at all strenuous now.


    If there is such a spring in the new house, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Xiang Jie was a little lost in cooking, and his consciousness opened the space mall. See products that may be of interest at a glance.


    What the mall recommends is an electric pump. I didn''t know what I wanted to borrow, what can this thing be used for.


    Suddenly smelled a scorching smell, quickly recovered, and began to save the chili-fried pork in the pot.


    When the food is on the table, Xiang Jie washes her hands and sits on the rocking chair to rest for a while.


    The younger siblings and Zhou Gang were feasting and eating, she squinted her eyes and lay there, her consciousness has opened the space mall.


    See the role of electric pumps. When I saw the function, I suddenly realized that the water pump, as the name suggests, is used to pump water.


    There is indeed no tap water in the village, but she can get one herself.


    It happened that Xiaoyu and the others were here. When I had time these few days, I would find someone to come over and see if there is a suitable well for digging near her yard.


    After the well is completed, install a water tower to store water. Then install an electric water pump, this is not proper tap water.


    After all the pipes in the new house were connected, I tried the tap water and it was perfect.


    After finally thinking of a solution, Xiang Jie went to eat.


    As soon as Zhou saw her coming back from the new house, he frowned. Why was there a relieved smile on his face when he closed his eyes and rested for a while.


    Xiang Jie ate the soft and sticky rice, put the fried pork with chili in her mouth. In less than two seconds, they all vomited into the bowl.


    She was so burnt as to how to fry this dish, looking at the plate, she was going to bottom out.


    "The dishes were all eaten by Brother Zhou. It was too bitter." The little girl looked at Xiang Jie grievously. Just took a bite, and tears came out of her bitterness.


    The other siblings also ate one bite and then did not eat it. This is the first time their eldest sister has fried vegetables like this.


    Xiang Jie hurriedly put away the plate, "I didn''t pay attention, don''t eat it."


    Zhou Gang pressed her hand and said, "It''s okay. Throw away the meat and it''s wasted. It''s okay, all the dishes you stir-fry are delicious."


    For fear that she would throw away the dish, Zhou Gang picked it all into her own bowl. He didn''t seem to find the dish bitter, and he was eating with relish.


    The second child had eaten and went to the mushroom room again. Recently, Matsutake is growing well. He wants to add two more incubators, so that there are not many goods that can be brought to the county town. Many people regret that they can''t buy it.


    Nine catties of fresh matsutake, dried into one catty of dried matsutake. The contract with Japan is three thousand kilograms of dried matsutake per year, an average of 250 kilograms a month, and fresh matsutake requires at least 2,250 kilograms.


    All the matsutake produced in the mushroom house is used to provide Japan. Every month, the income of Japan alone is 25,000 yuan. The amount is indeed very attractive, but the task is also very difficult.


    Now he doesn''t have to go to the county to sell shiitake mushrooms all day. He spends most of his time studying how to use limited space to produce the most mushrooms.


    "Sister, can I live in a new house before school starts? Can I bring my classmates to play at home after school?"


    The old fifth was looking forward to it. The more he got to the house to finish the work, the more he wanted to see his own room soon.


    He has thought about it, and a poster of Cheng Yaojin should be put up in the new house. I heard that there are many places selling pictorials in the county, so I will look for them when I go to the county with my second brother next time. Or if the third sister comes back again, let her help bring it back.


    The fourth child is also very excited. She catches the little girl and goes around every day. I heard those workers say that this is the most luxurious personal house they have ever built.


    And surprisingly, there are toilets in the house.


    The little girl couldn''t help giggling every time, and no matter what the workers said, she looked very happy.


    "Yes, after the new house is completed, the whole village will be invited to drink. At that time, you can also invite your classmates to visit your new room."


    Even if they are not invited, those children will definitely go over and take a look curiously.


    When Xiang Jie was empty, he looked through the space to look at the floor to be pasted, as well as the walls, where tiles were also to be pasted. The whole room is bright, and with the chandeliers, it can be very bright at night.


    Zhou Gang asked him which room he was staying in. There are so many rooms in the new house. It should be fine for him to stay overnight.


    The fifth child is okay. If Brother Zhou also lives in, when he goes to the mine in the morning, he can still drive the fifth child to the village from the door of his house.


    It would be even better if it could drop by to school. Let all the classmates see, this is his future brother-in-law.


    "You have a home by yourself. Why do you want to live in our home. Don''t think about it if you don''t have a room for you."


    Just this week, there must be some bad idea.


    The younger sister is clever, "Big Brother Zhou, I can live in my room for you, I live with the older sister."


    Zhou Gang was quite happy at first, but his face collapsed after hearing the second half of the little girl''s words.


    He wanted to live in, just to take the opportunity to make friends with Xiang Jeduo. Some things, he is now guilty and not guilty.


    If he could live together under the same roof and let Xiang Jie know his sincerity, it wouldn''t be necessary to get married sooner.


    But the words of the little girl gave him no hope at all.


    "Tomorrow''s tomatoes and greens for the mine are in the house. Remember to take them with you when you get home."


    Zhou Gang will go to the mine early tomorrow morning. The mine owner from the next county town came to study in a group. Xiang Hu couldn''t receive him alone, and Zhou Gang had to go there early to preside over the overall situation.


    But he was unwilling, and wasted a fragrant breakfast made by Xiang Jie for those who had nothing to do with it, which was not worth the gain.


    "I heard a few days ago that Technician Ye''s wife is going to give birth, remember to wrap him a red envelope."


    Zhou Gang nodded, Xiang Jie''s memory was really good. These things are much better than he remembers.


    "Then our child, when will there be a shadow?" Zhou Gang was helpless. I heard that the newborn child is very cute, much cuter than the puppies lying in the kennel.


    And now Zhou Gang, looking at the puppies is not pleasing to the eye. The dogs are all puppies, and there is no sign of him yet.


    Putting a basket of tomatoes on the car, with a bang, he drove away.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 224： Palatial house

    Xiang Jie saw Xiaoyu this morning and said that she was about to clean up the house. The water tower also started to operate, let her pass in a while to see if there is any problem.


    Xiaoyu was a little bit unsure. When he took the order to build the house, he was full of confidence. However, during the construction process, if it weren''t for Xiang Jie''s guidance, I guess he wouldn''t be able to persist until now.


    There were too many new things he hadn''t seen before. As for the water tower, he still asked the technicians from the county to come and help.


    When it is plugged in and the pump is running, whether it can be connected to the various water-using equipment in the house, that''s it.


    Only when Xiang Jie was there, Xiaoyu dared to experiment. If there is any problem, he believes that Xiang Jie will work out a solution with him.


    Xiang Jie asked her second child to put aside what they were doing today to witness the historic moment of the new house.


    The tap water will be available, and the house will be renovated. She bought a lot of floor tiles and wall tiles at the Space Mall a few days ago, the decoration of the living room and the decoration of the bedroom and bathroom, she did have some requests.


    Except for the third child who was not at home, everyone else followed Xiangjie to the new house.


    The second child was a little surprised, but after only a few days of coming, the house has been completed, and the decoration and water and electricity in the house are missing.


    Today, we must witness a historic moment. The village''s first tap water supported by a water tower and an electric pump is now.


    Xiao Yu was leading the workers to clean up the construction waste in the house, but he was excited when he saw Xiang Jie coming.


    Pointing to the house, this is the most magnificent house he has ever built. As for the decoration of the house, he wanted to ask Xiang Jie what he planned to do.


    Xiang Jie looked at the several boxes piled up in the corner of the wall, and they were filled with decorations.


    Xiaoyu had people disassembled and saw tiles of different sizes. How to use this thing.


    "Mix the cement with fine sand. The cement number is a bit larger than before."


    The tiles used to affix the ground are all larger bricks, one for each level, and the corners are insufficient, which can be cut and filled.


    Let Xiaoyu ask someone to compact the soil on the ground, and then spread a layer of gravel. Pour cement on it, and put the tiles on one by one.


    The gap should be as close as possible, and spread from the side of the wall to the middle. The corners can be measured first, then cut, and then laid.


    The tiles on the walls are the same as those on the floor. It''s just from the top of the house to the underground shop.


    Xiang Jie said clearly, Xiaoyu''s understanding is also very strong. He took the people to spread a few pieces first, and after getting Xiang Jie''s affirmation, they continued to follow the steps.


    "The pumps are all ready. Do you want to power up now?"


    He checked all the wires buried in the wall. However, you still have to wait until the power is turned on to confirm that there is no problem before you can smooth the gap with cement.


    Xiang Jie and her second child looked at the water tower and nodded to Xiaoyu who was standing near the house.


    Then there was a roaring sound of the motor starting. He filled the water tower with water first, and then listened to Xiaoyu''s yelling.


    The two siblings ran to the new house quickly, watching the water coming out of the faucet.


    Going upstairs and turning around again, all the pipes are okay. Xiaoyu also checked all the circuits, confirmed that there was no problem, had people smooth out all the gaps, and started laying tiles.


    "That toilet, what do you plan to do."


    Xiao Yu pointed to a toilet in a bedroom. Although it was built according to the blueprint, he still didn''t quite understand what to do with this.


    "The walls here are also covered with bricks, and the corners on the ground are waterproofed. A door is to be placed on the side facing the door."


    From the beginning of tiling to the end, it is only five or six days.


    Xiao Yu couldn''t believe that the magnificent house in front of him was actually built by himself.


    After the tiles were pasted, the whole room was brightened up a lot. The walls are also spotless. Such a beautiful house has never been seen in Xiangxi.


    As soon as it was over, Xiaoyu asked people to bring Xiang Jie over.


    After seeing the tiled house, Xiang Jie was also very satisfied.


    Yes, it was no different from the house she expected.


    From the door, you can see the layout of the entire house at a glance. The entrance is a spacious living room with floor-to-ceiling windows on one wall, facing the east. The morning sunlight can cover the entire living room.


    Near the floor-to-ceiling windows are the bedrooms on both sides, and the kitchen is opposite. The layout and design of the kitchen are also very beautiful. The upper part is for the kitchen utensils, and the lower part is for Xiaoyu to make a few empty grids. After she opens a few more doors, you can put a gas tank inside.


    Zhou Gang asked Ye Technician before and heard that there are gas stoves and gas tanks for sale in the provincial capital. When Technician Ye went home a few days later, Zhou Gang brought it back with him.


    The handles of the stairs have been rubbed with sandpaper. Xiang Jie originally wanted his father to come back to paint, just waiting for the happy event of moving to the new house to end before returning to work.


    But Xiaoyu said that there was a painter among the people he brought, so he gave up.


    The handle is very smooth, and the smell of paint has disappeared a lot. Go to the second floor, open a door, and you see the spacious and bright room.


    Through the window, you can see the trees not far away. The wall tiles of the toilet are also pasted up, and the faucet in the sink, water will flow out as soon as it is turned on.


    Xiang Jie also pressed the light switch. Now it was just an incandescent lamp, emitting a dim light. Fortunately, electricity and water are connected.


    What I look forward to most is the third floor, an open-air balcony in Nuo Da. Standing on top of Xiang Jie, almost the whole village could be seen in full view.


    Breathing some moist air. Xiang Jie clutched the wooden railing. Finally, the long-awaited house was completed.


    From now on, there will be no need to live in that damp house anymore.


    Turning his head to look at Xiaoyu a little excited. "This house is what I have been looking forward to for a long time. And living in such a place is also what I have longed for for a long time."


    Although the glitz of the human world has not been exhausted, I already understand what I am most yearning for.


    The peace of mind she pursued was just taking root in this place.


    "You look like you are a few dozen years old. Xiang Jie, if someone wants to build a house like this in the future, I can take the job, right?"


    Xiaoyu also climbed high and looked into the distance. Such a sense of accomplishment was something he couldn''t achieve in a long time in a construction company.


    Not to mention that the construction company in the county seat did not have the opportunity to get such a drawing, and it is estimated that there is no such drawing even in the provincial capital.


    "Of course, the drawing is already yours."


    Xiang Jie closed her eyes and opened her arms, feeling the gift from nature.


    The sound of passing through the forest and thundering leaves rustled, the birds sang to their heart''s content, and the atmosphere of freedom filled the mountain. No matter what, I can''t live up to this great time.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 225： Gift-giving fleet of foreigners

    The new house has been completed, and Xiang Jie has chosen a good day, and wants to invite people from the village to come to the warm house and have fun together.


    But the furniture hasn''t been bought yet. Xiang Jie is a little worried, almost no outsider has seen the appliances in the old house.


    But when people in the village are asked to warm up their new home, it is impossible not to invite them in.


    For sofas or something, Xiang Jie selected some of the space with a sense of time, single or two-person seats, and could barely cope with it.


    Zhou Gang bought all the gas stoves, but I don¡¯t know how to explain it to the people in the village.


    It really doesn''t work. I will go to the provincial capital with Zhou Gang the next day. If there are good quality and reasonable prices, I will buy some.


    There is no need to buy from the space, and the flaws are seen by others.


    "Sister, today is not the day to supply Matsutake mushrooms to Japan."


    Lao Wu is listening to the radio on the roof, turning over the matsutake mushrooms.


    I heard the noise of children in the village. Except for getting closer to Ergou, he doesn''t like to play with the children in the village anymore.


    When you have that time, it would be better to listen to Cheng Yaojin at home.


    "What''s the date today, no."


    Xiang Jie aired the washed clothes on the rope. The quilt was also taken out to dry, and patted with a bamboo pole to loosen the cotton, and let the sun dry the moisture inside. It was comfortable to cover at night.


    Looking up, he listened to the old fifth yelling. It looked like the car from Inoue was coming, and this four-wheeled vehicle was still behind.


    There seems to be something on the four-wheeler. No, it''s two four-wheelers.


    Lao Wu hurriedly got out of the car. It was true that he didn''t like to play with those children, and it was also true that he was cute and having fun.


    The little girl just woke up in the house, and when she heard the words of the fifth brother, she also ran out. Followed and ran to the village together.


    After a short while, I heard the fifth and younger sister running back out of breath.


    "Elder, eldest sister, you hurry up and have a look at your new home."


    The old fifth''s face was flushed, and the little girl opened her mouth for a long time without saying a whole word. Xiang Jie was pushed and pulled to the new house by the two of them.


    Many people in the village followed, wanting to see what new things Xiangjie''s family bought.


    That new house looks beautiful from the outside. The most important thing is a small three-story building. I heard that you can sleep and roll on the roof.


    Many children and adults came to join in the fun. When Xiang Jie arrived, someone yelled, and everyone hurriedly gave her way.


    Xiang Jie saw Inoue just getting out of the car. Wearing sunglasses, there was a smile on his lips when he saw her.


    "I''m sorry, I took the liberty to visit. I heard that your new house was completed, and I brought the gift of the conservatory." Inoue knows the local customs quite well.


    And as far away as Japan, she knew that her new house had been completed.


    Inoue said that there were so many things that it was inconvenient for a four-wheeled vehicle to get to her old house, so he simply drove there.


    Pointing to two four-wheeled vehicles, they were loaded with the best home appliances in their country.


    A large 25-inch color TV, the latest video recorders and tape recorders. There are also electric rice cookers, refrigerators, and air conditioners for washing machines that can be used when connected to tap water.


    "These things can make your life easier. So, please accept it."


    Xiang Jie also did not twitch, thanking Inoue for the gift. Invite him to a banquet in the greenhouse in a few days.


    Inoue readily agreed to let the technicians who followed him install appliances in the house.


    He originally thought that taking advantage of this opportunity, he would try to ingratiate Xiang Jie and achieve his purpose of coming this time.


    When I saw Xiaoyanglou, I felt that the gifts he brought this time were not very expensive.


    When I entered the house, I was stunned by the decoration of the house.


    This specification is even more beautiful than the most beautiful private house he has ever seen.


    But it''s a small village with such an excellent designer. I couldn''t help but ask how Xiang Jie knew the designer who could design such a beautiful house.


    He said it was a bit rude, but when he saw such a house, he still hoped that he could bring a design drawing back.


    Recommend him to the construction company in the county town to find a person named Xiaoyu.


    "I heard that there is no running water in your village. If you want to wash your clothes, you may have to bring water."


    Inoue looked around at this palace-like house. Beautiful is beautiful, but in the village after all, water, electricity and transportation are all problems.


    Although Xiang Jie is very beautiful and has a money-making mind, she is still a bit dull in the long term.


    It can be seen from the signing of the contract with him, and now he has spent a lot of money to build a building in this ruined place. Inoue thought, his goal must be achieved.


    Xiang Jie didn''t even bother to guess what she thought of herself on the well. She is admiring this large 25-inch color TV.


    It''s too beautiful, but unfortunately there are no telegraph poles and no signal can be received. The animation after the boot, but it is already very colorful.


    It''s much better than the big-headed black and white TV in her house.


    Video recorders are not too rare for her. The screen resolution and anti-shake features bought from the space are much better than those from Inoue.


    But I also listened patiently to the explanation of the technician, and then in the technician''s stunned eyes, the video recording function was activated after a few finger presses. And how to adjust the angle, adjust the distance and so on.


    I''m kidding, this little thing can stump her. Not to mention these old and antique things, it is the latest video recorder''s camera, playback, and editing technology. She is all well-rounded.


    If it were true, the technician would have been dumped back to Japan.


    As for washing clothes and how to use the rice cooker, Xiang Jie knew even more without them teaching.


    The air conditioner was installed in the lobby on the first floor, and the refrigerator was placed in the corner of the kitchen.


    The people in the village have seen these new things for the first time. It''s really envious.


    In particular, I heard the Japanese say that you don¡¯t need to burn firewood for cooking, and you can cook fragrant rice in a thing the size of two Li Shazhu¡¯s heads. It¡¯s even more amazing.


    There is also the refrigerator, you don¡¯t need to buy popsicles in summer, just put a glass of water in it, it¡¯s popsicles.


    The Japanese are really generous, and these things cost a lot of money.


    People outside talked a lot, and Xiang Jie was relieved. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about buying these appliances from the space, and they can justify bringing them to the new house.


    "Is there anything else going on this time?"


    Xiang Jie guessed that with Inoue''s nature as a businessman, he would certainly not fail to seek profit, and he would only send her some home appliances all the way.


    If she has no purpose, she accepts these things, but she feels a little uneasy in her heart.


    Xiang Jie adjusted the flow rate of the washing machine''s tap water so that her second brother pointed the drain to the sewer. After the test, washing clothes will be much more convenient in the future.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 226： No profit can not afford to early

    As soon as Zhou arrived at the entrance of the village, he heard about Inoue, went home and changed into formal clothes, and drove to Xiang Jie''s house.


    Get out of the car, get dressed, and then walk in Xiangjie''s direction.


    Zhou Gang had already moved his index finger for a table of dishes. When I saw Inoue, he said hello very politely.


    When Inoue was seated, except for Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie, all the other younger siblings went to eat in the house.


    Pushing the cup and changing the cup, Inoue was a little drunk, feeling that Xiangjie''s food was really delicious.


    Speaking of matsutake, sales in Japan are very hot. He thought that after three years, the contract must be renewed.


    "To tell you, I''m here this time, something requires you."


    Inoue''s eyes were a little loose, but his consciousness was very clear. They all say that the wine table is easy to talk about. He has been in the local area for many years and naturally understands the truth.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang exchanged glances, this Inoue''s acting skills are not very good.


    The two did not speak, waiting for Inoue to speak by himself. Inoue thought that his topic was already very obvious, so why didn''t Xiang Jie talk about it.


    Some embarrassment, I can think of everyone''s hard work for this matter, and he sent the country''s best household appliances all the way to find a breakthrough in research from Xiang Jie.


    "I hope you can provide us with a strain of Matsutake mushrooms for experimentation."


    They have extracted some substances from the fresh and dried matsutake that they had transported before, but the research has not made any progress.


    In order not to allow this kind of thing to fend for itself in the wild, they hope to further study, for this rare plant, even more humans will be able to taste such a delicious thing in the future.


    Xiang Jie didn''t say a word, and said that this high-sounding man actually didn''t want to make huge profits from it.


    When the contract was signed for ten years at a time, Xiang Jie knew that Inoue was very optimistic about the sales prospects of Matsutake.


    Last time I asked for fresh matsutake with growing soil, which means she is even clearer.


    Today, by giving her the reason of giving her home appliances, drunk and uttering his compelling and high-sounding reasons, he has mastered the strategy of attacking the mind.


    "Well, when you leave, I will provide a copy of the bacteria to support your second cultivation experiment."


    As soon as Xiang Jie said this, Inoue''s eyes were still slightly blurred, and he immediately became sober.


    But she was still a woman, so what if she had the brain to make money. Turn up your mind, it was not calculated by him yet.


    Inoue nodded gratefully, leaned back with the wine glass, and then fell unconscious on the table.


    The person who had been waiting for Inoue in the car helped him get into the car and drove away.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie packed up the dishes and chopsticks, and went back to see that the younger brothers and sisters were already asleep. The two went to enjoy the cool in the yard.


    "The mushrooms that Inoue wants to be able to grow, do you want to terminate the contract with you?"


    Zhou Gang now sees a lot of people, and has experienced a lot of things. There are some things, but you can also see it.


    "Yes, but within the three-year period, there will be no chance."


    Inoue''s second cultivation of Matsutake had no results, so this time, by sending her home appliances, she asked her to provide a strain that could be cultivated again.


    However, she promised to provide it, but did not promise that the strain can be cultivated again after the second cultivation is successful.


    In other words, the Matsutake strains brought back by Inoue can only grow for one stubble, and after that, they will still fall into the loop of their previous research.


    With this kind of technology, she wouldn''t let Inoue take advantage of them in vain.


    Zhou Gang leaned his arm on the car seat. When he returned, everyone in the village was talking about Xiang Jie''s advantage.


    There are so many home appliances, not to mention the county seat, it is estimated that there are none in the provincial capital. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it.


    Those were all foreign goods, and they were delivered to the door in person. Xiang Jie not only saves money but also worry.


    Living in such a big house and using fresh stuff from foreigners, Xiang Jie is the biggest winner.


    "Yes, what they see is the surface, I don''t know Inoue has other purposes."


    It is estimated that Inoue must be very happy now. Although the strains were not available, with Xiang Jie''s promise, he saw foreign financial resources rolling in.


    In the car going back to the county seat, Inoue was already sober. There is no drunkenness on the wine table before.


    When the driver asked about the result, Inoue nodded proudly.


    "It''s just a yellow-haired girl in a small village. A little favor will be dismissed." Although those household appliances cost them a lot of money, they can be compared with the profit of the future monopoly of the Japanese matsutake market.


    "The contract..."


    "After the research progresses, I will terminate the contract with them."


    As for the reason, it was said that the quality of the provided Matsutake was substandard. In this way, the leaders of their county town would also have opinions on Xiang Jie.


    When Xiang Jie''s reputation is stinking, and the matsutake produced by her family has no market, it is time for them to open up the local market.


    When squinting his eyes and thinking about the future financial resources, I really admire my low voice at this time.


    "Xiaoyu said you want to build up the courtyard wall." When Zhou Gang arrived in the county town today, he saw Xiaoyu.


    It is said that the house has already been built and it does not require too many people. Go back to the county seat and arrange other jobs for them.


    In the past two days, I brought people over to build up the courtyard. When the time comes for the new house to be moved, it will be completed.


    "Of course we have to stand up to prevent someone from thinking about it in the middle of the night." Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang pointedly.


    The provoked latter raised his hand to assure that he had nothing wrong with his mind. Even if it does, it''s just going in. It''s all a family, and no one can stop him.


    Wang~ Just as Zhou Gang''s voice just fell off, the little dog in the kennel at the door suddenly barked.


    There was only that sound, and then I found a comfortable position and continued to fall asleep.


    Seeing Zhou Gang''s face turned dark, Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing. "No one can stop you, but rhubarb can."


    Zhou Gang glanced at the pup with anger, and later had to get some bones to bribe him.


    It is rare to have time to sit quietly and chat together, looking up at the starry sky, the starry sky, the silent night, which has kept her busy for several months, and gradually calmed down.


    After the introduction of new equipment at the Zhougang Mine, the number of mines is more than three times the previous amount, and naturally a lot of banknotes are bought every month.


    The passbooks are all here at Xiang Jie, and they give Zhou Gang pocket money every month. And he also enjoys it, and feels the happiness of having a family early.


    "Moving to a new house, is the third child back?"


    "Come back, my dad is painting in the village next door, and tomorrow I will let my second child come and find him. Such a big happy event, I want to make him happy."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 227： Fathers second spring is here

    "New Year, come back early at noon, I will make dumplings for you."


    Widow Liu hushed Xiang Danian out of the door, and her face changed when she turned her head.


    Working towards Da Nian recently has not been as vigorous as before. When I came back, it was either that the owner was too stingy, or the job was too tricky.


    She said she wanted to take a break several times, but she was a little annoyed with her persuasion.


    Pushing away the eldest daughter sitting next to him, "Go away and get angry when you look at you. You can''t do anything, eat nothing left."


    Everyone must rely on her to feed. In the past, he used to eat bran and throat vegetables. Now there is a Xiang Danian who makes some money for his family. He can eat dumplings with meat every other day.


    She didn''t want such a day to begin and end.


    I have to think of a way to resist Xiang Danian with such a strong mood, and one day I can''t bear the strike.


    "Mother, you didn''t mean to go to Xingfu Village to live a good life. When do you go, I want to eat meat every day."


    Wei Yan, the second daughter of Widow Liu, could not wait. I watched Xiang Danian''s old face all day, endured the pungent paint smell on his body, and even had to bring him foot wash at night. When would he be a head on such a day?


    She had heard that Xiang Danian''s family in Xingfu Village was the richest in the entire commune.


    After that, they passed, and the good days and the days of enjoying the blessings can be lived every day.


    "You thought I didn''t want to go. But to go now, it''s not right to say it." She planned the matter from the beginning.


    But she had to keep Xiang Danian in place before she could say she was going to his house.


    Now the two of them are just living together, and if the relationship is said to exist, it will be lost if it is not. The people in their village admitted it, knowing that they were all living together.


    But not necessarily in Xingfu Village. Xiang Danian''s head is not bright, but his business girl must have a good head.


    The more I thought about it, the more I didn''t know where to start. Looking at the two daughters, I became more angry.


    Just as Widow Liu was about to get angry, she heard the sound of a motorcycle at the gate.


    Several people stretched their necks and looked out, and they turned out to be a young guy.


    "It''s probably looking for paint. Get out quickly."


    Widow Liu urged the second girl Wei Yan to go out first to welcome people in. The owner who rides a motorcycle, this business is definitely not small.


    Standing at the door, Xiang Erzhuang was a little bit undecided, not knowing whether he should go in or not.


    He heard that his father was painting in this village. After he came in, he inquired about where his father worked, and the fellow pointed at this house.


    But he didn''t look at the painter in the yard either. He was standing at the door and wondering if he was looking for the wrong person.


    I saw someone coming out of the room. She is a young girl with a floral shirt and black trousers, with two small braids.


    "You are here to find someone to paint. Come in."


    Wei Yan''s name was enthusiasm, and it fell on Xiang Erzhuang''s arm and went into the room.


    His head was dizzy at this time, before he could react, he was already in the room.


    Wei Yan nicknamed Erya, and Widow Liu greeted her to pour water. Er Ya''s eyes have been staring at Xiang Erzhuang, a man riding a motorcycle. This is the first time she has seen such a handsome man.


    When pouring water, her fingers ran across the back of Xiang Erzhuang''s hand intentionally or unintentionally.


    That look called a charming.


    Xiang Erzhuang hurriedly withdrew his hand, the goose bumps all over his body rose up.


    "I, I want to ask, did Xiang Danian paint in your house?" He was a little dull, and after being scolded by Er Ya, his thinking became a little unclear.


    There was no paint on the outside, and there was no shadow of his father, so I asked such a stupid question.


    After speaking, I found that something was wrong, and I had to go out when I got up.


    "Here, but not painting here, but living with me here. Are you from Xingfu Village?" Widow Liu looked like, probably knowing Xiang Danian.


    Think about Xingfu Village now that every family is richer, there should still be money to buy a motorcycle.


    Widow Liu thought that taking this opportunity to let the people in Xingfu Village also know that Xiang Danian is now living with her.


    After it spreads from their village, she and her family will follow it again, and it will be justified.


    "Wh, what? My father, my father lived with you?" Xiang Erzhuang almost bit his tongue off.


    Widow Liu realized that the person in front of her was not only the person who knew Xiang Danian in Xingfu Village, but also Xiang Danian''s son.


    Nodded and said yes, she and Xiang Danian have been together for a long time. Everyone in the village knew it, so when he asked for directions, he pointed out this place.


    When Er Ya heard that he was Xiang Danian''s son, he had a motorcycle and was rich, so the action was even more ambiguous.


    Xiang Erzhuang hurriedly got up, "I, I will leave first. After two days, my family will be moved to a new house. I invite the folks to warm up the house and let him go back."


    Reluctantly to say what the eldest sister asked him to take, he left as if he had escaped.


    Along the way, the motorcycle was riding much faster than usual.


    When I got home, I ran directly into the house, my face was full of tension.


    "Big, big sister, something big happened."


    Xiang Erzhuang said that he had discovered a big secret about his father. He even had a new home in the next village. When he went, he saw that there was a mother in there.


    Everyone in their village knew about this, and Widow Liu said it had been a long time.


    No wonder his father never came back, it turned out that there was someone who stumbled over there.


    He said that the house looked unremarkable, but after Widow Liu knew that he was his father''s son, she seemed to have deliberately said that she had lived together for a long time.


    Xiang Jie took his second brother outside, fearing that he might be heard by them.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for this dad to go out, and he didn''t know whether he had grown up or not. The second spring came quite quickly.


    "Sister, what should I do."


    Xiang Erzhuang didn''t like the family, whether it was Widow Liu or her girl, the hairs all over his body would stand up when he thought of that look.


    "What else did the woman say. Did they hold a banquet or get a marriage certificate?"


    Xiang Jie was not interested in that father''s second spring. What she was worried about was whether this Widow Liu really liked her father''s skill and ability, or had other plans.


    This home was built by her and her younger siblings, but we can''t let outsiders take advantage of it.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t even bother to ask."


    The second child still has lingering fears, not to mention that he didn''t even think of asking at the time. Even if he had this thought, he probably didn''t have the endurance.


    "You calm down for a while, and repeat the content of your conversation to me verbatim."


    As soon as the second child was about to speak, he saw the third child coming back with his schoolbag. Seeing the eldest sister and the second brother standing in the yard, they joked whether they were welcoming her.


    "Come and cool down in the house. I have something to tell your second brother." Xiang Jie urged the youngest to rest in the house. There was a cut watermelon on the table.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 228： Not a fuel-efficient lamp

    As soon as the third child approached the door, the little dog rushed out and barked at her. The youngest was so scared that he smashed the puppy with the bag.


    The fifth child ran out when he heard the movement and saw the movements of the third sister, holding the puppy and ran to the side. "Why do you have to fight rhubarb as soon as you come back, you go, this family does not welcome you."


    He is the most precious little dog, and he always gives him the first bite of his meal. But when the third sister came back, she had to beat his dog before she entered the house.


    They all say that hitting a dog depends on the owner, and the third sister obviously has an opinion on him.


    The third child moved sideways from the wall into the room, and he was relieved when he sat on the bed. Shouted at the door, "What is that thing you raised, I still bite when I see my family."


    There is no quarrel here, and Xiang Jie''s face is not pretty over there.


    Widow Liu was somewhat capable and turned her father''s fascination over.


    "The one in her house called Erya, he touched me while serving me tea."


    Speaking of which, the second child felt ashamed, and that woman was too courageous.


    "She''s seduce you, how do you feel about her? Or does it mean something to like?" The second brother didn''t know anything about the emotional twists and turns.


    But if he had other emotions, Xiang Jie would have to consider it separately.


    The second child shook his head like a rattle. He didn''t like it, didn''t like it at all, and even felt a little scary.


    Not only that Erya''s eyes and movements, but also her mother''s eyes, I can''t wait to deprive myself alive.


    I don''t understand why their father would be with such a woman. I heard that it''s been a long time, and all the money their father earned was spent on Widow Liu''s family.


    The second child was almost crying and asked if their father would not come back in the future.


    Xiang Jie asked him to stay calm, this matter must be considered long-term. Today the second child did not see their father, and it is estimated that Widow Liu will not miss such a good opportunity.


    If Widow Liu is just trying to make their father good, it''s a different matter. But it is not easy for a widow to bring several children to ask for life.


    Xiang Jie thought that the main purpose of Widow Liu was to make their father earn money to support the family.


    But today the second child went and said that the house would be moved to build a new house, so Widow Liu would definitely not hide it from their father. That''s not right, I have to find a chance to bring the whole family here.


    You can''t think of people too badly, but not everyone is kind-hearted. Especially the second child came back and said that the behavior of Widow Liu''s daughter after seeing him could not be taught by a good family.


    "You remember the feeling that Erya gave you. You can''t find such a partner in the future. Second child, you are not too young. You don''t need to make a fuss about such a thing in the future. As for finding a partner, the eldest sister will I''ll check it for you."


    If it were before, the girl in the village would definitely not be able to see her second child. It''s just that now that the days are getting richer, the people in the village are also counting on their family''s technology for cultivating shiitake mushrooms.


    Whoever is the girl, she has an idea.


    Xiang Jie didn''t expect the girl to have any great wisdom to make a fortune. As long as she had good conduct and the family was easy to get along with each other, it would be fine to live the family''s small life.


    The girl from Aunt Wang''s family, Xiang Jie would like to see if she had time. If she was a good girl, she would be a kiss.


    Besides, when Xiang New Year came home for dinner in the evening, when he first came into the yard, he looked at the two girls of Widow Liu that was a passion. Seeing him coming in, he ran out of the house.


    Give his tool kit to the next, and take off the dirty clothes on his body. Er Ya also slapped her face with water, and Widow Liu put all the food on the table, just waiting for him to serve it.


    Rarely, I poured half a glass of white wine. It seemed that I wanted to say something good.


    Xiang Danian was in this house, but he enjoyed the treatment that a real man should have.


    I didn''t be polite with the two girls either, washing my face and taking out the wages of the past few days from my pocket.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the county town to buy some fabrics for the two girls and make new clothes. The girls are not young, and if you meet the right person, you should find someone. This can''t be too shabby. In a few days If you make more money, you will also make a suit."


    Xiang Danian is happy today. After paying his wages, he will have good wine and food when he comes back, and a woman with nephrite in his arms.


    Widow Liu is going to post her whole body on Xiang Danian. He helped him sit on the stool, "You, you are much better than their dead ghost father. From now on, you will be their father, come and call for father."


    The two girls are also quick, sitting nicely next to Xiang Danian, and yelling dad sweetly.


    Happy Xiang Danian can''t wait to spend all future wages in advance to buy fabrics for the two girls to make clothes.


    After taking a sip of the burning knife, I felt relieved. I took a bite of two vitex, which tastes really good. Widow Liu''s cooking skills are getting better and better.


    The weather is still a bit hot and I lose my appetite after two bites.


    Xiang Danian asked Wei Xiaobing hadn''t come back yet, if he had gone out to play with his classmates again.


    "Father, don''t worry about them. Your second son is here today. The one called Xiang Erzhuang is your son."


    Er Ya has long been unable to bear it. Whether it is or not, you have to inquire with Xiang Danian.


    Thinking of the heroic man riding a motorcycle, Er Ya felt itching again. There is no such man in their village at all, and she can admire and admire her at the first glance.


    It''s just that Xiang Danian looks a little awkward, the man doesn''t look like his son.


    "Second Zhuang? Where did you see him."


    Widow Liu smiled, and it seemed that the matter was true.


    Glancing at Er Ya, who couldn''t help but let the two of them go back to the room first. She had something to tell Xiang Danian.


    "Da Nian, I have been with you for so long, you know that I am sincere to you. Now my two girls also call you father, then you are their relatives."


    Widow Liu''s charm still exists, especially when the whole person is sticking to Xiang Danian''s shoulder, rubbing back and forth, no matter where he is parried.


    I drank some burning knives again, and my head was dizzy, even if Widow Liu wanted his life, she would offer it with her hands without hesitation.


    "Da Nian, you see that this house is in dilapidated condition and there is no way to live in it in winter. Er Zhuang said that you built a small western-style house, but it is magnificent. We must be able to live in our house, right. So, wait for the future. When our child is born, there will be a place to shelter from the wind and rain."


    Widow Liu touched her belly, a little shy and gentle.


    "You have it?" Xiang Danian didn''t hear it too clearly before, but the latter sentence was clear.


    As expected, he was the same old man, reaching out to touch Widow Liu''s belly.


    "New Year, it''s not there yet, but you will have such a great skill sooner or later. But you really have to, our children can''t be born in this place."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 229： Prepare first

    Xiang Danian was thinking about having a baby with Widow Liu, and nodded in agreement with everything she said.


    Since he is the father of the second strong and theirs, the new house should have his share. With his share, Widow Liu''s family would not endure hunger and cold.


    When the house was moved, they took their mothers back to Xingfu Village.


    It''s been a long time since I went back, and it happened to be seen by the people in the village that he was not the alcoholic person before.


    Now I begged another wife, still a beautiful wife.


    Widow Liu wanted to refuse to welcome her, and Xiang Danian liked it very much. He didn''t eat anymore, so he went back to the house and started to make a plan.


    And Xiang Jie was a little restless at home. If you really bring Widow Liu''s family back and live together under the same roof, the quarrel aside, it would be bad enough just to look at it.


    It''s just that right now, there is no good way to break away from Xiang Danian and the others.


    Out of relationship? Suddenly, Xiang Jie''s eyes lit up. Maybe Party Secretary Lao Xiang could help with this matter.


    "You eat, I have something to go out."


    Xiang Jie put on a dress and went straight to the home of the old secretary. It''s already dark, and Party Secretary Lao Xiang will of course not be in the village.


    She thought of a way, but whether it works or not, it depends on the party secretary.


    Secretary Lao Xiang was sitting in the courtyard, smoking a big pipe, looking at the stars in the sky.


    It¡¯s been a long time since Xingfu Village was praised by the secretary of the commune, but his face was bright.


    That girl, Xiang Jie, is really good at it. Now even Xiang Hu from his family is promising. With a salary of over a hundred yuan a month, he is still a small leader in the mine.


    Before he retired, it was beyond expectation to be able to take Xingfu Village to such an extent.


    There was smoke in front of me, but the air still carried the fragrance of bamboo.


    In the evening, the smell in the air became stronger. If you sit here in the middle of the night, that''s the most beautiful time.


    The stars in the sky...


    Secretary Lao Xiang was sighing, he heard someone open the door and hurriedly walked in.


    Through the moonlight, it was Xiang Jie that girl who looked at. The secretary of the old Xiang trembled in his heart. He came in the middle of the night. There was a problem with the cooperation with Japan, or was there a problem with the mushroom room?


    "Four uncle, you have to help me."


    Sitting on the stool next to Xiang Jie, she told Lao Xiang''s party secretary about how the second child went to find his father in Liujia Village.


    "Uncle Si, I am not afraid that my dad will come back to live with us. But after all, there are outsiders. I heard that Widow Liu also has three children and a son. With Widow Liu and her family coming over, how can we live our brothers and sisters."


    It was hard to get through the life. This new house had just been completed, and I wanted my father to come back and be happy, but who would have thought that something like this happened.


    Xiang Jie sighed that the second child has not yet married, and the third, fourth and fifth are relying on the second to earn money to study. The little girl is just a little better now. If she is bullied, she still has a good life.


    Now the whole family is taking care of this mushroom room, and they are already very busy. If Widow Liu''s bring someone, and not to mention a few more mouths, the daily expenses will naturally be a lot.


    Now she still has time to help the people in the village, teach them the techniques of cultivating mushrooms, and lead them to get rich together.


    If Widow Liu and the whole family are here, there are no other things to take care of the people in the village.


    The old smoked a big pipe to the secretary. Yes, now the people in the village can become wealthy, and Xingfu Village can become the richest village in the commune. Xiangjie and Erzhuang are at a loss for their help.


    If there are outsiders coming, the usual stumbling and tripping is a trivial matter, which affects the status of Xingfu Village in the commune, then it is a big deal.


    If Xiang''s family is uneasy in the future, let alone the commune, the county party committee will definitely ask him.


    The typical example of Xingfu Village''s getting rich will not become the object of the county party committee''s most disgusting and disgusting.


    No, there can be no accident in Xingfu Village, no accident in Xiang family, and absolutely no accident in Xiang Jie''s family.


    "Big girl, you are an opinionated person, just say what you think. Fourth Uncle will definitely support you."


    Secretary Lao Xiang couldn''t think of any good ideas for a while. However, his position is firm, and he absolutely supports Xiang Jie''s decision.


    Xiang Jie was overjoyed, and it was enough to have this sentence from the secretary of the old Xiang.


    She is now preparing first. If things are not going in the worst direction, then it would be better, but if it is really as she expected, at least there will be a back-up.


    "I want to separate the account."


    Asked Jie about the old secretary, whether this method is feasible. Can the village go through the formalities now? She didn''t dare to delay at all, for fear that the night would have many dreams.


    By the time Xiang Jie got home, the younger siblings were already asleep.


    Zhou Gang was sitting in the yard waiting for her to return. Hearing the noise, he got up and walked to the door.


    Pulling her to sit on the rocking chair, "Where have you been, and you left without eating. Is it because of your father?"


    Xiang Jie was surprised, and told her second child to keep silent for now.


    "The second child was worried about you, so he told me secretly. If you want me to help, I also know someone in Liujiacun."


    Xiang Jie shook her head, she already had a solution. Even if Zhou Gang was able to separate his father and Widow Liu for a while, there would be no way for them to guard against her in the future.


    The fence on the new house will be completed tomorrow, and the fence for the chickens and the shack for the geese that Xiang Jie wants will be built on Xiaoyu''s side.


    Just waiting to invite people from the village to Jie, and went to the house.


    The home appliances sent by Inoue were all set up, and Xiaoyu also erected a signal pole, but it was not working well at times.


    Zhou Gang said that he also remembered the place where the gas was changed in the provincial city. Next time he was going to the provincial city, he would buy her one more gas tank, and save one. If he didn¡¯t have time to go to the provincial city, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat at home. .


    Zhou Gang likes that big house very much. Only Xiang Jie let him live in without saying anything.


    "I let you live, do you dare to live?"


    Seeing him push his nose to face, Xiang Jie squeezed his nose, she was bold enough.


    Zhou Gang shook his head, not because he didn''t dare to live, but he couldn''t live. He is now running here twice in three days, and the people in the village don''t talk a lot. If he lives in, then the rumors can''t point out what happened.


    He said he could save money, and after they got married, he wanted to build a bigger building than it is now. Just let her live with their children.


    In the future, I will also raise three or five children, each one in a room, and I called Er Zhuang and other younger siblings during the meal, but it was lively.


    Zhou Gang hugged the person in his arms and whispered, "Your father has a second spring, and I haven''t had a spring this spring yet."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 230： uninvited guest

    Xiang Jie and her younger siblings are clearing the yard in the new house. The yard wall has been completed, and weeds in the yard have to be dealt with.


    All the discarded materials in the corner were sold into the space before Xiang Jie was seen by no one.


    A courtyard in Nuo Da is spacious. However, she didn''t move the towering trees inside, and she seemed to have a special flavor.


    The little girl is happy. The chicken coops and goose sheds built by Xiaoyu are much more beautiful than the ones they built in the old house.


    Use two trees as a support, surrounded by bamboo, and a roof for shelter from wind and rain. There is a lot of hay in it, which can make the chickens sleep comfortably.


    The fourth old man made a basin-sized bamboo basket with a low edge from bamboo, and put some hay in it to make it easier for the hens to lay their eggs.


    The doghouse is right next to the front entrance of the new house. This one was built by Zhou Gang with old bricks and cement. It looks pretty.


    Less than one-tenth of the entire large yard is now used.


    The family finished cleaning up, and piled up old things in the corner. Xiang Jie excitedly took everyone to the roof to appreciate their new home. The second child looked around, it was too bright.


    Standing on the roof, you can overlook the entire yard. He said that he would set up a swing for the little girl two days, and pointed to two trees not far away, the distance was just right.


    The fourth child pointed to the open space in front of the house. She wanted to plant flowers. There are so many beautiful flowers to be planted. By the summer of next year, the petals can be used to make tea and make cakes for feet.


    Lao Wu didn''t have any thoughts, just lie on the roof of this house. The Japanese didn''t give away a set of big speakers. He wanted to tell his elder sister if he could put it in his room.


    As for the third child, he was thinking about how to arrange his room. It is still a wise choice to go home. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Yang Jianyi to live in such a good house.


    The little girl ran around on the roof, the wind blew her hair, and her clothes fluttered with the wind, like an elf falling into the world.


    The laughter reverberated throughout Xingfu Village. The villagers who just came out of the mushroom room looked up in the direction of the old Xiangjia¡¯s new house, and they were also happy in their hearts.


    They all have important things to do today. I''m going to end work early in the evening and go to Xiangjie''s house to warm up the house.


    In other words, only the party secretary, Lao Xiang, can have such a great face, so he can invite nearly the whole village.


    But now, when the people in the village learn about the days when Xiang Jie¡¯s house moved, they don¡¯t have to ask comrades to each other. When the big guy meets, the whole village will know.


    Aunt Wang was standing at the door of the mushroom room, and the smile on her face overflowed.


    "Look at those children, they are really tall. This house is really built. It is even more magnificent than the most beautiful building I have ever seen." Aunt Wang is also a person who has been to the county seat. Compared with Xiang Jie''s house, his building is nothing.


    Aunt Wang was standing there, how did she see Xiang Danian back in a daze. When I rubbed my eyes and looked again, no one was seen. I guessed it was dazzled, and went back to the mushroom room to harvest the mushrooms.


    She was indeed right. The person who appeared at the door of the house just now but did not see him was Xiang Danian.


    At this time, she was being pulled by Widow Liu and was walking in the other direction.


    "This is all at the door of the house, I will send the things back first." Xiang Danian also saw the magnificent small western-style building.


    The only western-style building in the village must be the new house where Er Zhuang said that their family is going to move to.


    It''s just that he is carrying something in his hand and wants to put it at home first.


    Wei Yan couldn''t wait a long time ago. Seeing the house from afar made her unable to remove her eyes. You have to go now, you have to live in now to be at ease.


    "Father, let''s go. We have a new home, and we will live there in the future. It should be the only way to put all your things there." Wei Hong was also softly persuaded by Ruan Yan.


    Xiang Danian had no choice but to follow them towards the new house.


    Along the way, I also saw a fellow villager, and when I saw him, I greeted him with a smile. The pride in Xiang Danian''s heart is not the time to be down.


    The closer to the new house, the more excited Xiang Danian became. In the future, he will be able to live here without going out to paint. He will grow mushrooms at home with Widow Liu, and he will be able to enjoy them deliciously.


    In the future, Wei Xiaobing can also go to the commune to study. Wei Hong and Wei Yan find their husband''s house, so they don''t have to be picked by them to have the right to choose.


    In this way, his position in Widow Liu''s heart must be even higher.


    She will definitely serve him, better than now. Looked at her belly, "What are you doing."


    When she came, she had prepared a dress, but now it came in handy, and she put it directly on her belly.


    "Don''t blame me for being so hearty. Your children don''t talk to ours so well. Say you call your father, and you are their father. But I only met one of your sons, not yet It¡¯s too much to be seen. If they really don¡¯t approve of me entering the house, I can have some excuses anyway."


    Widow Liu touched her slightly raised belly. In this way, even if she has something to do with Xiang Family, it is impossible to drive her away if Xiang Danian''s children are too much.


    "It''s all up to you."


    Xiang Danian didn''t say anything, he was at the door of the house, and the joy in his heart could not be concealed.


    When a group of people stood at the gate and saw the magnificent new house beckoning to them, everyone couldn''t look away.


    The twinkling light is even more dazzling than the sun in the sky. I know that if you look at the magnificent house from far away, you won''t be disappointed when you come closer.


    Widow Liu and her two daughters couldn''t be more clear in their eyes.


    I was grateful in my heart, and it was indeed the right decision to come back to Xiang Danian.


    Wei Yan was still thinking about Xiang Erzhuang just now. After seeing this bright and spacious house, he was immediately overwhelmed by the excitement of which room to live in.


    Widow Liu thought to herself, Xiang Danian looked useless, but his children were quite capable.


    Just this small western-style building, no one can''t afford tens of thousands of dollars. It really is the richest village in the commune, the richest family in the village.


    In the future, this family will belong to them, and there will be countless good days waiting for them.


    When Xiang Danian and Widow Liu appeared nearby, several people on the roof saw them.


    The first reaction was Er Zhuang, seeing Wei Yan was as frightened and disgusted as seeing ghosts.


    The little sister held onto the fourth sister''s hand tightly. She was very happy to see her father, but there were still several people by her side, unlike those in the village.


    "They really came." Er Zhuang said weakly. "They are a family raised by Dad in Liu''s Village. They really came."


    The younger sister didn''t understand what the second brother said, but of course the others understood. Looking at the eldest sister all together, I don''t know what to do with the eldest sister.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 231： Catching up to be a cheap lady

    Xiang Jie brought her younger brother and sister down from the top of the building. Just to stop Widow Liu who was about to enter the house, Xiang Jie looked at her father.


    And Xiang Danian didn''t seem to want to explain anything, or did he think that Er Zhuang already knew the whole story, and he didn''t need to explain it anymore? Still, I dare not say such unspeakable words in front of my children.


    Without saying anything, Xiang Jie pretended not to know anything.


    Smiling, polite and indifferent. "Father is back and he has brought guests. It seems that he is just going to stay for a few days."


    Xiang Jie pointed to the burdens carried by Widow Liu. The furry leather has been around for years, it smells of sweat stains, and its color is also a little yellow.


    It''s also time to come. Today, it happened to be a conservatory at home. Those who came were all guests, so we arranged to stay first.


    But this new house is afraid that there is no place to live, but the old house can be vacated.


    "My second and fifth brothers used to live in the house, which is enough for your mother. My father¡¯s room is also enough for your little son. You go to put things first, and everyone in the village will come over at night. You guys also come here to have fun together."


    Xiang Jie made the arrangements properly, and asked the old fifth to show them the way, first go to the old house and put down the things.


    Every family in Xingfu Village is now enjoying life, and all those who come to visit are paying more attention to dressing.


    While talking to Jie, he looked up and down at the number of Widow Liu. His eyes fell on the slightly smaller girl.


    This is what the second brother said, the girl who used his hands and feet on him. Looks like that, it''s really not a good thing.


    Xiang Jie is born from the heart, this stuff, Xiang Jie can know what it is at a glance.


    And this Widow Liu, with calculation and shrewdness in her eyes. Xiang Jie didn''t want to guess how they tricked their dad. It can be seen that this dad really brought Widow Liu''s family with him, and he was obedient.


    When Xiang Jie retracted her gaze, she happened to see Widow Liu supporting her lower abdomen waist. The lower abdomen is slightly raised, could it be...


    Widow Liu raised her head, holding her waist with one hand and her belly with the other.


    "You are Xiangjie, the big girl who always talks about in New Year. From what you said, it seems that we are really guests. Both your father and I have already obtained marriage certificates. Everyone is already a family. You pitiful people. My baby, now I finally have a mother to take care of you."


    Widow Liu said that she was going to the house, and the two girls and her son next to her were also going in.


    Xiang Jie blocked the door, getting married? Also got a marriage certificate? This speed is fast enough.


    It¡¯s just that the people in the village are not interested in marriage certificates, and the wedding is considered to be a formal marriage.


    And it was said to be married, but none of the children in this family received any news, and it seemed that they didn''t want to treat her as a family.


    This is the first time I have heard of someone who is trying to be a bargain.


    "Big girl, what she said is true. You let us in first, there is no reason for your father to stand at the door."


    Xiang Danian, who kept bowing his head in silence, finally spoke. When I came back from Liujiacun, my legs were a little sore.


    Of course he was not at ease when he was not allowed to enter at the door of the house.


    What the second child wanted to say was stopped by Xiang Jie. Moved aside, motioned to let them in.


    The moment Widow Liu raised their feet and stepped into the house, they thought they were already the owners of the house.


    Just now I saw only the tip of the iceberg of the magnificent house at the door. When you come in, there is a huge TV set against the wall.


    Not to mention that they hadn''t seen the TV set, even the people in their village hadn''t seen it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times better than black and white TV. And the sofa, which seems to be very valuable, is soft enough to make people want to sit on it.


    Wei Yan sat down on the sofa. It was so soft that she sank into the sofa. Pulling the eldest sister Wei Hong to sit next to him, the two of them turned upside down.


    After enjoying the comfort of the sofa, Wei Hong discovered something novel. Pulled the second sister to the kitchen.


    Refrigerator, this thing is also in the house. I heard that you can store a lot of things in the refrigerator. In the summer, put water in and take it out for a while. It will be popsicles.


    Whenever you want to eat popsicles, you can eat them anytime.


    And this cabinet, the texture and aroma of the wood feels really like it.


    This floor, if it is clean, can show people''s shadows. The bricks on the walls can also show people''s shadows, and they are cleaner than their mirrors.


    The old fourth pouted and looked at the dirty mud on the ground. There was also a pool of dirty things on the sofa, and tears were about to flow out.


    Widow Liu didn''t care about the dirt on her feet, walking around and touching. Seeing the vase on the TV cabinet, I also love it.


    There is also something the size of a shoe box next to it, I don''t know what it is. I''m about to raise my hand and take a look.


    "This is Japan''s latest camera, 3,000 yuan each."


    As soon as Xiang Jie''s voice fell, he heard a click. The vase behind Widow Liu shattered.


    "Three, three thousand? Just such a broken box." Widow Liu turned to clean up the broken glass on the ground, but she didn''t see a broom.


    Wei Xiaobing was calmer, and walked around in the living room, and finally his eyes fell on a palm-sized object in the window.


    Slowly walked over, stretched out his hand to pick it up, it was the first time he saw this thing, and he pressed it a few times, but there was no movement at all. "What a broken thing."


    "You put it down, don''t move my things." Seeing his own radio in Wei Xiaobing''s hand, the fifth elder rushed forward without paying attention to what the older sister said.


    Wei Xiaobing was much taller than him. When the fifth elder went to grab it, Wei Xiaobing had already raised his hand.


    "Want? Brother Scream, listen."


    Wei Xiaobing looked at this little thorn head condescendingly.


    "Big Brother? You''re not worthy." The old fifth reached out with a fist and hit Wei Xiaobing in the abdomen.


    Wei Xiaobing was in pain, covering his abdomen with both hands, and the old fifth took the opportunity to **** the radio in his hand, turned and ran. Wei Xiaobing chased after him cursingly.


    It was just a moment''s effort, and the whole room was in a mess.


    Xiang Jie didn''t say anything, just wanted to let Xiang Danian know who the Widow Liu family was.


    However, this Xiang Danian is afraid that his head is already showing up, and he is covered by lard, and he can''t see the ulterior motives of the Liu''s family at all.


    "Stop it." Xiang Jie said, everyone looked at her. "Fifth, come here, you all let go of the things in your hands. Whether you are guests or have anything to do with this man, but this family has nothing to do with you."


    If she doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean she can bear it all the time. Although Xiang Danian couldn''t see through Widow Liu''s family, she already knew what that family was.


    Widow Liu sat angrily on the sofa, leaning against Xiang Danian. She had done something bad just now and had to let Xiang Danian say a few good things.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 232： bicker

    The two people messing around in the kitchen also returned to the sofa. Wei Yan deliberately chose a place close to Erzhuang, and looked at Erzhuang, wishing to pounce on it now. Quietly said to him, "Second brother, do you miss me. I have always missed you."


    Erzhuang became disgusted and hurriedly got up and walked to Xiang Jie''s side, but Wei Yan didn''t give up and even chased him.


    Xiang Jie stood calmly between Wei Yan and her second child. This girl, on the contrary, learned from her mother''s good skill in seducing men.


    Lao Wu was holding the radio and ran upstairs in a panic. The younger sister was afraid of the Widow Liu, and pulled her fourth sister to stand beside her elder sister.


    The third child looked at Widow Liu angrily. "You go, this house doesn''t welcome you. We don''t want a cheap lady like you. Don''t look at us and want to pick peaches after a few good days. The good things in the world are all for you."


    The third child will not be merciful, this is her home, so you can''t let an outsider show off here.


    It only took a few minutes, and now it''s all messed up.


    Look at the eldest daughter and younger son of Widow Liu. The melon seeds and candies that she just placed on the coffee table are everywhere.


    Wei Xiaobing even filled his pockets while eating.


    The corners of Wei Hong''s mouth were covered with sugar, and the smile on his face was even more foolish.


    Widow Liu was next to Xiang Danian. She liked this place so much, it was much better than the doghouse she lived in.


    As long as she fawns on Xiang Danian, this family has her share.


    "I''m already married to your dad, and it''s your mother. You can''t drive me away, that''s a violent thing."


    Widow Liu held Xiang Danian''s arm with both hands. She smelled the scent of candy, but she couldn''t let go at this time. The immediate benefits are small, but long-term goals are more important.


    "We won''t be able to enter this house without admitting you. Get out, get out of here now."


    The third child ran to the coffee table, grabbed the candy from Wei Hong''s hands, and put the fruit plate in the cabinet.


    Pointing to Xiang Danian, "Father, look at who they are. Just bringing them to the house like this will lead the wolf into the house."


    It''s hard to get through these days. They haven''t lived in the new house for one day, so they will let outsiders occupy it?


    Don''t care if you are a dad. Now I think about something good at home and want him to follow along. But he was good, and even if he hooked up with a wild woman outside, he still brought it home now.


    The people in the village know, they can''t laugh at him.


    If you don''t raise your own flesh and blood at home, but instead spend all the money you earn on other people''s children, you really have such a father.


    "I know why my mother didn''t want you in the first place, just like you, you deserve it if my mother is gone."


    The youngest son said that the more angry he became, and even her father accused him.


    Xiang Danian opened his mouth, but said nothing. Now Widow Liu is not allowed, "You who are a girl, how can you say your father like that? Without your father, there can be you. He doesn''t care about you anymore. He didn''t ask someone to give you a basket of peaches before. It¡¯s not like I brought you ten dollars during the New Year, so I don¡¯t care about you anymore."


    Xiang Jie stood aside, this Widow Liu knew a lot. I don''t know if the two of them secretly Chencang at that time, or if the father told Widow Liu himself later.


    The third child pointed at Wei Xiaobing angrily, "Don''t eat, it''s my family''s stuff."


    Here, I was busy arguing with Widow Liu, and I had to stop Wei Xiaobing from taking out all the candies from the cabinet.


    The little **** one side burst into tears suddenly, crying with her fourth sister to help the third sister.


    "Sister, you are in charge."


    Er Zhuang hurriedly turned around on one side, but he took a step forward, and Wei Yan, who was next to him, passed the eldest sister and got closer to him.


    He was afraid that his younger sisters would suffer from Wei Xiaobing''s, so he could only ask for help from the older sister.


    Xiang Jie pushed Wei Yan away, "Get away and get closer to my second brother. I''ll hit you and crawl out of this door."


    Wei Yan''s hand reached Er Zhuang''s arm. After hearing Xiang Jie''s words, looking at her back, she felt creepy. She retracted her hand angrily and stood by the window, waiting for a chance to get close to Xiang Er Zhuang. .


    Here three girls are wrestling with a boy. The fifth person upstairs heard the movement and ran down in three steps in two steps, directly pressing Wei Xiaobing under him.


    Widow Liu saw her son being bullied, and pushed Wei Hong over to help.


    How could the youngest let Widow Liu''s family benefit by punching and kicking Widow Liu.


    With the effort of pushing, the things on Widow Liu''s belly fell.


    At this time, everyone was quiet. Even the look in Xiang Danian''s eyes was a little at a loss.


    Xiang Jie stood aside and watched the farce directed and acted by Widow Liu. It was almost done, and it was time to end.


    And that father still sat there silently. Do you think that if he doesn''t want to solve the problem, the problem will disappear by himself?


    The old third kicked away the clothes on the ground. "Did you see, did you see, she even made a fake belly, just to lie to you to go home, she wants to occupy our new home, do you see clearly."


    The third child kicked his clothes in front of his father, and Widow Liu''s purpose couldn''t be more obvious. He was taken advantage of by a woman, and he didn''t even react at all.


    The three children on one side also stood beside Widow Liu at a loss. The fake belly was caught, what should I do now?


    Widow Liu was also a little apprehensive, but when she saw Xiang Danian did not speak, she hurried over. "Your father knows, your father knows that my stomach is fake. He came up with this idea because he was afraid that you would not accept our mothers."


    She reacted quickly, and directly shifted the responsibility to Xiang Danian.


    Except for Xiang Jie, the other children, who could understand this, looked at their fathers inconceivably.


    Widow Liu is an outsider, and the three children are all other people''s flesh and blood. It''s really unheard of that their father turned his elbow out and brought outsiders to **** their own things.


    The third child looked at Xiang Danian with a weird look. "Your dad is really competent. If I knew it, I shouldn''t have called you back."


    "She and I have...have obtained the certificate."


    Xiang Danian finally spoke a word. He originally wanted to say that he had slept with Widow Liu, but after thinking about it, he changed his mind. The children in the family and the eldest girl are not married, so how can he speak such things?


    Widow Liu showed a triumphant smile when she heard Xiang Danian showing her defense.


    "Your father confessed it personally. Starting today, I am your mother. My child is called his father, and you should change your name to my mother. Okay, it seems it''s noon now, I Go cook for you."


    Xiang Jie raised her eyebrows, it was enough to see the excitement, and it was time to end, but the one who ended up was definitely not Widow Liu.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 233： not qualified

    On the way Widow Liu came, I heard Xiang Danian say that the big girl Xiangjie was in charge of the house.


    But it''s been so long, and it''s noisy and noisy. Then Xiang Jie just yelled and didn''t move much afterwards.


    It looks like a paper tiger. Widow Liu thought, she must have exaggerated Xiang Danian.


    No, she has already determined her family status, and Xiang Jie hasn''t said a word yet.


    Xiang Jie, who was on the side, naturally saw Widow Liu''s disdain.


    Xiang Jie would not participate in quarrels and fights that made her lose her status. She and Widow Liu also faced each other for the first time, and of course they had to figure out each other''s routines.


    That family, Widow Liu had some brains, but she was not very shrewd. Only people like her father would be coaxed to go round and round.


    As for how to resolve this matter, Xiang Jie was already prepared.


    "Fifth, come here."


    Xiang Jie called Lao Wu to come to her side and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "But it''s just a group of unrelated people, it shouldn''t be so irritable. Go and invite your fourth uncle over, walk slowly, and come back and cut the watermelon for you.


    Everyone didn''t know what to invite Fourth Uncle to do at this time. When Xiang Danian saw Lao Wu leave, only Zhang said with a somewhat hoarse voice, "Your fourth uncle is the village party secretary, and he is busy with so many village departments. What do you tell him to do."


    When Widow Liu heard this, the fourth uncle Xiang Jie said was the village party secretary? When this leader gets involved, she may not be able to get benefits. Wang Xiang Danian leans against him, "Da Nian, your village party secretary won''t drive us away. I''m all yours, and all my children recognize you as fathers, so you can''t be irresponsible. "


    Called two daughters and a son to Xiang Danian''s side. Several people looked at Xiang Danian pitifully, for fear of being swept out.


    "Boss, what do you mean? Solve your own affairs yourself." Xiang Danian was unwilling to make Widow Liu sad, and immediately became **** Xiangjie.


    Xiang Jie sat with her little sister on the side, and when she saw Wei Yan''s eyes, she was always thinking about hooking up her second brother, and she kept silent.


    She didn''t want to be a **** like Widow Liu. Since there is a better solution to this matter, and there is a person to witness, she also saves that effort.


    As for this father, he wants to stay in the future, and it is okay to let Widow Liu and his family stay, but they must all follow her rules.


    As for the rules, she will have to wait for Widow Liu and the others to agree to move all of them to the old house.


    Seeing Xiang Jie not speaking, Widow Liu''s heart became more and more disturbed. Just now, I just looked down on the enemy, and Xiang Jie really wasn''t an easy role to provoke.


    Lao Wu''s legs and feet were fast, and when he arrived at the village, he talked to the fourth uncle about the situation, and took it all the way to the new house.


    The village is not very far from here, and Party Secretary Lao Xiang also saw that Xiang Danian had returned. I thought that if Xiang Jie could talk about the Da Nian at home, he wouldn''t have to be involved in this matter.


    Coincidentally, the fifth child came over and took him to the new house.


    Lao Xiang stepped forward and was dazzled by this spacious, bright and magnificent small western-style building.


    It is really beautiful, the windows are bright and clean, and the towering tree brings some tranquility to the small yard.


    The sound of the motor pumping water lingered in the distance. This was the first person in the village to use tap water. The old secretary thought, next time I go to the commune, there is something new to talk to those leaders.


    "Eldest Sister, Fourth Uncle is here." The fifth voice said triumphantly. He glared at Wei Xiaobing, hum, and watched how Uncle Si drove you away for a while.


    Widow Liu was a little timid, pretending to stand calmly beside Xiang Danian.


    The old secretary ignored the woman who rushed to greet him. He watched this woman come back with some young children and Xiang Danian, who must have been raised outside by Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian has grown up, but only after he regained his strength, he thought about the matter.


    Sitting on the sofa, facing the group of standing people.


    Wei Yan finally got a chance to stand beside Er Zhuang, with her little hand secretly touching his palm. Er Zhuang''s whole body was about to stand up, hiding behind her elder sister in fear.


    Xiang Jie stared at him, and Wei Yan dared not make any more movements.


    "Uncle Si, I am now married to Cuifen. This is mine and hers. The boss invites you to come, or you go back first and wait for a drink in the evening."


    Xiang Danian wanted to be close to Lao Xiang''s book cover, but was stopped by that indifferent look.


    "This was originally your home, but it''s not anymore." I took out two household registration books from my pocket and put them on the coffee table.


    Xiang Danian was not at home all year round, and the head of the household could not be found when the village was handing in grain. In addition, a while ago, the village started to plant mushrooms to alleviate poverty and become rich. The signing of a cooperation contract requires the signature of the head of the household.


    "After discussion between the commune and the village, your family¡¯s situation is special and you can re-identify the head of the household by means of household division. Now you have a separate account, and the other children are in the same account. The head of the household is your boss Xiangjie."


    Widow Liu hurriedly picked up the household registration book on the coffee table and opened it with trembling hands. One hukou only had Xiang Danian¡¯s name, and the other was indeed the names of his six children, and the head of the household was Xiang Jie.


    Seeing that Widow Liu was so uncomfortable, the old party secretary looked even more unkind. "This new house was built by Xiang Jie and the other children, but they didn''t rely on your father at all. I won''t say anything about it, you can''t fight."


    The secretary of Lao Xiang looked at Widow Liu, and then fixed on Xiang Danian''s face.


    If Da Nian''s father is still there, he will never allow outsiders to ask for his own advantage.


    "Mother, I want to live in a big house, I don''t want to live in that broken house." Wei Xiaobing pulled on his mother''s clothes.


    That ruined house was even worse than theirs. I didn''t want to live in it after I took a long look at it. This house is so nice. He hasn''t gone upstairs yet. It must be more comfortable than downstairs.


    Wei Yan didn''t want to leave either. If she went to the old house, she wouldn''t be able to see her second brother all the time.


    Widow Liu shook her little son''s hand. She also wanted to live in this big house, and she didn''t want to go to that old house to suffer.


    But the one who supported Xiang Jie was not only the elders of the Xiang family, but also the party secretary of Xingfu Village. She can''t afford to offend public or private.


    Moreover, Xiang Danian had already been separated out of that account. Even if she wanted to grab it, it would be unjustified.


    Xiang Danian even couldn''t make a fart with eight strokes, knowing that he couldn''t count on it at all.


    "Hurry up and take your things, you are not welcome." The third child listened to the fourth uncle''s words and it worked, and kicked the baggage aside.


    Not to mention that they are not welcome, she didn''t want this group of people to live in the old house.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 234： stay

    Wei Xiaobing pushed Xiangshan away and picked up all the baggage on the ground. Looking at Xiang Shan with resentment and viciousness, she couldn''t wait to swallow her alive now.


    Xiang Shan is not a vegetarian either. He pointed to Wei Xiaobing''s nose and told him to get out even with his cheap mother.


    "You third, shut up. Fourth Uncle, I have brought this person back, so I can''t really drive them away." Xiang Danian walked to the branch secretary Lao Xiang.


    When the old house came back during the Chinese New Year, it was already dilapidated. The rain this summer can still live in people.


    "Boss, let''s go and take a look at the old house. If they are willing to stay, they will live there. If they don''t want to stay, this new house doesn''t have their share. If you think of a way to go, you can see it.


    Although the third and fifth disagree, this can only be the best compromise.


    A group of people walked from the new house to the old house mightily.


    I met many people on the road and didn''t know what was going on. Seeing a woman next to Xiang Danian, I could guess a lot.


    Widow Liu can only accept the plant now. She has been planning for a long time, and now she is still drawing water from a bamboo basket.


    Just now, I heard from Mr. Xiang that the reason why the village was able to get rid of poverty and become rich was to teach them the techniques of cultivating mushrooms.


    Along the way, those people were very enthusiastic about Xiang Jie''s attitude, which was much worse than that of Xiang Danian.


    If she really insisted on seizing the new house as Xiang Danian''s wife, the people in the village would probably not agree, they would all stand on Xiang Jie''s side.


    The more I think about it, the less reconciled it becomes, but no longer reconciled, there is no other way now.


    Wei Yan is persistent, no matter where Er Zhuang goes, she will follow. When she touched Erzhuang''s cold arms with her body intentionally or unintentionally, she felt that most of the heat in her whole body disappeared.


    From time to time, I will whisper a few words, "Second brother, the road in your village is too difficult to walk, and my feet are worn out."


    The Second Zhuang pushed away Wei Yan, who was about to approach him, and walked forward quickly, first entering the courtyard of the old house.


    What caught the eye was the mushroom room, and Widow Liu guessed that this was the place that made Xiang Jie and the entire Xingfu Village prosperous.


    Even if you can¡¯t live in a new house, it¡¯s good to get the technology to make money. Pretending not to know, he went to the direction of the mushroom house.


    Aunt Wang, who had heard the movement a long time ago, walked out of it. Seeing a stranger about to go in, he blocked it with his thick arms.


    "What are you going to do? If you want to buy technology, pay the money first, and come back with the contract signed with the village."


    Widow Liu was speechless, glared resentfully at the fat woman, and returned to the team in embarrassment.


    The small yard was cleaned up by Xiang Jie and the others, and there were almost no weeds on the ground. The trees are also well trimmed, and the straight trunks compete to absorb the sunlight from above.


    Before reaching the door of the house, I heard the crowing of chickens and big geese in the backyard. The old fourth and the younger sister carried the wooden barrel next to them, and went to mix food for the poultry.


    Rhubarb heard the movement and ran from the woods to the door of the house. At the widow Liu and Xiang Danian who were about to enter the house, they screamed wildly.


    Widow Liu screamed, and she pulled Xiang Danian''s arm, shocked all over her body. "You **** bastard, see if I don''t kick you to death." She was really frightened, and the strength under her feet was not to mention a little terrier, it was a big wolf dog.


    But before her feet reached Rhubarb''s body, the fifth child pushed Widow Liu away. "You''re a bastard, it''s rhubarb, you dare to beat my dog."


    Widow Liu has nowhere to vent her anger filled with lungs, so she can only turn to Xiang Danian for help.


    And that rhubarb didn''t know him well, still barking in the arms of the fifth.


    "Fifth, put the rhubarb in the fence." Er Zhuang pulled his fifth brother aside.


    Now that the eldest sister has already figured out a countermeasure, they can trust the eldest sister.


    The old five reluctantly put the rhubarb in the goose shed, fearing that the eldest sister would be bullied, and ran into the house again.


    The house is now neater than before. The entrance is facing a pot stove and a cabinet for cooking utensils. Xiang Jiedu cleaned it with water again, and the moldy areas were also taken care of.


    Xiang Danian''s workmanship is really good, and the cabinets that have been cleaned again have no quality problems at all.


    The ground was rammed with loess again, and it was no longer as bumpy as before.


    The walls have also been cleaned up, and there will be no more loess falling.


    Xiang Jie first took them to the second and fifth rooms. A double bed, a five-centimeter thick mattress, and the bedding are all fluffy and dry.


    In the room there is a study desk of the fifth year old, and a cabinet for clothes.


    Widow Liu didn''t expect that there is still a cave in this room. Although the outside looks really inferior to her home, the inside is pretty good.


    Then there was the room where Xiang Jie and the others lived. She also confiscated the iron frame bed, "You can sleep on the lower bunk on this bed. You can sleep in any way. My father lived in the other room."


    Pushing open the door, there was a smell of musty, and it was indeed a long time that no one was occupied and no one cleaned it.


    "Let us live here. You can''t move all the furniture here."


    Widow Liu looked at it, and the iron frame in the room where Xiang Jie and the others lived was able to exchange a lot of money. In addition to the two desks, and the soft mattress and quilt, it must be comfortable to cover.


    She also wants to keep the electric fan hanging on the roof. The fan is a rare thing, and few in the village can install it.


    The old secretary looked at Xiang Jie and wanted to hear her opinion.


    "No, I want to take away all my things. My desk and my wardrobe." The fifth object was the first to object.


    The third and fourth disagree. Many things in this family are what they are used to, so why leave it to Widow Liu''s family.


    "Let''s live in a new house, and everything in the room will be ready for you one after another. Everything is new and better than this." Xiang Jie calmed the emotions of several younger siblings.


    It is said that there will be a lot of furniture from Inoue one after another, and the things from this old house will be left to them.


    When the old secretary heard that Xiang Jie had no objection, he told Widow Liu that Xiang Jie agreed to leave most of the things. However, the personal belongings of those children still have to be moved.


    "Move away, I''m not interested in their own things." Widow Liu sat on Xiangjie''s big bed before.


    On the open space between the wall and the bed, there is a soft carpet. Just take off your shoes and step on them with your feet.


    Wei Hong and Wei Yan also took off their dirty shoes curiously, but their feet were not very clean. Stepping on it, joggingly said that it is softer than their bed.


    The little girl used to like the carpet very much. The clean and white carpet is now dark and dirty. Pouting, without saying a word, walked to the corner of the end of the bed and took out her sugar bowl.


    When Wei Xiaobing saw half a jar of white rabbit toffee, his greedy saliva was about to flow out, and he reached out to grab the jar.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 235： Pass the house

    Xiang Jie grabbed Wei Xiaobing''s wrist, her eyes fierce and angry. Although Wei Xiaobing was reluctant, he still let go.


    The little girl''s tears were still rolling in her eyes, and she burst into tears when she saw the jar returned to her hand.


    "Leave the house and furniture to them, pack your own things, and live the house tonight."


    Xiang Jie also packed up her clothes and put the little girl''s clothes together. The remaining siblings'' books or sugar bowls were all left to clean up by themselves.


    Widow Liu sat on the carpet, watching them take this and the other with eager eyes, especially when she saw a piggy bank that was longer than her arm, with a lot of fifty cents in it, and even several pieces of great unity.


    I would come back here with Xiang Danian if I had known it earlier, and she would not let her search all the things in the house.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything, so I can only let Xiang Jie and the others move everything away.


    "Mom, I want to eat sweets." Wei Xiaobing pointed to the sugar jar in Xiang Shan''s hand. How rich their family is, how come everyone seems to have a jar of sugar.


    Xiang Shan deliberately took the sugar jar and walked to Wei Xiaobing''s side, looking condescendingly at the country boy who had never seen the world. "Would you like to eat it? The white rabbit toffee is fragrant and sweet, and your tongue will spin when you eat it. Do you want to eat it?"


    Wei Xiaobing''s eyes were staring straight at the toffee. There was a jar full of toffee in her hand.


    "If you want to eat it, then let your mother get away with your family, never come to my house, I will give you all this candy." Xiang Shan had a sarcasm smile on her mouth.


    Unscrew the jar, take out a toffee from the inside, in front of Wei Xiaobing, tore open the sugar paper, peeled a candy and put it in his mouth.


    While eating, make a delicious sound.


    Wei Xiaobing licked his lips, and when he opened his mouth to speak, he was pulled over by the kneeling Widow Liu. "If you don''t eat that, your teeth will fall out."


    Widow Liu was afraid that the younger son agreed. She has no face anymore today, and if she is stunned by her son again, it will be hard for Xiang Danian.


    Sitting on the ground just now, there was no time to stand up, so I could only kneel next to my little son and pull him over.


    Wei Hong and Wei Yan also want to eat sweets, but they dare not say.


    Xiang Shan took out five or six candies from the inside and put them in her mouth one by one. The whole room seemed to be filled with the aroma of toffee.


    "Thank you, Uncle Si, and come to my place for a warm drink in the evening." Xiang Jie came out of the house carrying two burdens.


    Inside, she didn''t want to stay for a minute, waiting for her younger siblings to finish packing, and then went back to the new house.


    As for the furniture inside that other younger siblings need, she can just buy it a little bit.


    "Big girl, I''ve wronged you." Lao sighed and left with a sigh.


    This home was supported by Xiang Jie at a loss. I thought that Xiang Da Nian had changed his evil and returned to righteousness. Even if he didn''t make money to support his family as before, at least it would not be a drag.


    It''s good now. Not only did he drag himself, but he also brought a group of outsiders to drag him.


    Although Xiang Jie had been preparing for the rainy day, it was terrible that the future family could not rest in peace.


    Xiang Jie stood in the courtyard, looking at the new house in the distance. She didn''t know that leaving Widow Liu''s family to stay would definitely be a miasma in the future.


    Finally, the eldest aunt and the fat aunt settled down a bit and stopped making trouble with their family. Here comes another Widow Liu and her three children.


    That dad can''t count on it at all.


    "Sister, I''m finished packing." The second child carried a few pieces of clothes, and the rest was the motorcycle and firewood.


    The other younger siblings also came out, the youngest carrying a lot of clothes on his back and a clothes rail in his hand.


    The fourth sister is carrying her schoolbag, and she is holding a lot of exercises that the older sister bought for her.


    The fifth brother took the toy he polished himself and helped the little girl hold her sugar bowl.


    Xiang Jie held the piggy bank and glanced at the house behind him that had lived for more than a year. Although it was a bit dilapidated, it also shielded her from wind and rain for so long after all.


    "Wait." The little girl suddenly remembered something. Released her fifth brother''s hand and hurried to the backyard.


    After a short while, holding the bath towels and soap in the shower room, he opened the fences of the chicken coop and goose shed and drove them out.


    Rhubarb leaped back and forth to follow her a long time ago, helping to drive the chickens and geese together.


    Widow Liu in the room saw that the chickens and geese were all driven away, but she did not dare to say anything.


    Xiang Jie took her younger siblings back to the new house, arranged the chicken and the big goose first, and put the rhubarb in the new nest.


    The floor of the house was still the same as it was when we walked, a mess. The younger brothers and sisters began to clean up, and the youngest put the fruit plate and melon seed plate on the coffee table again.


    Xiang Jie took out a watermelon that had been soaked in cold water for a long time from the cabinet under the kitchen.


    In the bamboo basket inside, there are many vegetables and fruits that she has grown from the land of the space.


    Tonight, I''m going to entertain people from the village to come to the conservatory. "Fifth, give you watermelon."


    Xiang Jie handed Lao Wu a piece of watermelon, and put the rest on the coffee table. After tidying up the house, the younger brothers and sisters were all sweating profusely.


    Except for the little girl who eats grapes at room temperature, everyone else is eating watermelon. Watermelon chilled with cold tap water, the taste is more pure and sweet.


    The little girl licked her tongue, she also wanted to eat watermelon.


    "Oh, elder sister will cut you a piece of room temperature in a while." Xiang Jie was afraid that the little girl''s stomach would not be able to digest the ice, so she asked her to eat grapes first, and then watermelon later.


    Xiang Jie took out twenty yuan and asked the old fifth to go to Li Butcher''s house to buy ten catties of pork and two catties of pork spine.


    Lao Wu gnawed a few mouthfuls of watermelon indiscriminately, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and ran out with the money.


    There will be a lot of delicious food tonight, and it will be gone in a few moments.


    Zhou Gang drove the small jeep to Xiang Jie''s old house, and met a few strangers, saying that Xiang Jie had moved to the new house with her siblings, and Zhou Gang drove to the new house again.


    The 10,000-ring firecrackers are all ready, and this night, I have to make it go loud.


    "Who are those people in your family? They won''t be your dad''s little wife." Zhou Gang put the firecrackers in a dry place and waited for it to be lit at night.


    As night fell, Xiang Jie''s house was brightly lit. All the lights in the room were turned on by Xiang Jie''s younger siblings.


    The TVs in the house are also moved to the yard, and the wires extend from the house to the yard.


    Xiao Yu''s vertical signal pole was really not very useful, and he turned back and forth in many directions, and finally got a channel.


    The 25-inch color TV set is new, although the picture is still a bit unclear, but the people who came here also watched it with gusto.


    When the old party secretary came over, he was watching Xiang Jie lighting the brazier.


    "Cover your ears, I want firecrackers."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 236： Conceited

    As Zhou Gang finished lighting firecrackers, the visiting folks covered their ears. Looking at the sparks splashing on the ground, listening to the deafening sound, the corners of his eyes are smiling.


    The 10,000-ring firecrackers are more than the firecrackers set off in the village during the Chinese New Year.


    Aunt Wang pulled her daughter to the side to hide, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t agree.


    The old party secretary tapped his pipe calmly, and walked in the direction of Xiangjie with his hands behind his back.


    When the firecrackers were released here, Widow Liu and the others rushed towards this place. It wasn''t to congratulate Xiang Jie and the others on moving to their new home, but to see if they could get some benefits here.


    By the way, I am familiar with the people in Xingfu Village, in case something happens to them in the future.


    When Xiang Da Nian entered the yard, the folks had already started to visit the house.


    Xiang Jie took them around the house. Just after visiting the first floor, Xiang Jie saw his father and Widow Liu''s family coming over.


    Wei Xiaobing finally managed to catch fruits and melon seeds, but he was not at all polite.


    Sitting on the sofa, gobbled it up. He ate half a plate of watermelon. Wei Hong and Wei Yan also rushed to find something to fill their stomachs.


    They have to hurry up as they don¡¯t have time to eat while others are visiting.


    Widow Liu holds a slice of watermelon pretentiously. From morning till now, she hasn''t eaten anything.


    At the entrance, the watermelon is soft and sweet, and the juice is rich. The taste of this watermelon is even more delicious than the best one she has ever bought.


    There are cucumbers and tomatoes on the kitchen chopping board. While Xiang Jie, who was upstairs, was not paying attention, Widow Liu took one for the children.


    Xiang Danian was in a daze, looking at this brightly lit, clean and bright house, he felt a little bit sour in his heart.


    If the child''s mother didn''t leave and the whole family was together, what kind of a fairy life would be living now.


    However, she did not wait until this day. After thinking about it, he had waited, but such a good day didn''t seem to have anything to do with him.


    The more Widow Liu ate, the more angry she became. Originally, this house also had her share, but now she can only sit here and eat some cheap food, doing something envious.


    The watermelon juice from the corners of Wei Yan''s mouth was dripping on her neck, and she didn''t care about rubbing it. She could eat one more bite. When they were all down, she couldn''t feast on it like this.


    "Looking at your lackluster look, this little thing satisfies you. After a while, you also have a bit of foresight, and please Xiang Erzhuang, then this house does not have your share."


    Wei Hong looked at the second sister, who was unwilling to live up to her, and she was devouring her with no image anymore.


    Wei Xiaobing on the side was too, wishing to grow eight mouths and swallow all those things in his belly.


    "What you said is light. Anyone who knows a little bit of style will do. But that idiot has been avoiding me, as if I were a monster."


    Wei Yan wanted to work hard too. She fell in love with Er Zhuang at first sight. When I watched him get off the motorcycle, I was already excited.


    Adding to the fact that there is still such a big house now, Wei Yan is even more concerned about marrying Er Zhuang.


    Wei Hong curled his lips, "Then you haven''t done enough. Men chasing women across the mountains, women chase men''s interlayer yarn. The more idiots are, the easier it is to chase them. If you can''t, let me come."


    She doesn''t care if Er Zhuang is a fool, as long as she can live a good life, she can use any trick.


    Wei Yan gave her eldest sister a push, "Bah, bah, don''t even try to **** my man."


    The two sisters laughed embarrassingly. Xiang Jie upstairs looked down from the third floor. These people were really not ashamed.


    Zhou Gang followed Xiang Jie from beginning to end. Many people came to the village and they all envied Xiang Jie''s big house.


    But they are only for envy, and their life is indeed much better, but they are not enough to build such a magnificent house.


    The balcony on the third floor overlooks the village within sight.


    Now most people have turned on the incandescent lamp, which is far inferior to the bright chandeliers of Xiang Jie''s.


    The fifth child had already ran to the top of the building with a few children.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang also went up afterwards, and then climbed up with the secretary of Lao Xiang.


    "I haven''t climbed this high in many years." Looking around, almost the entire Daqingshan has a panoramic view.


    Although it is night, some scenery can be seen by the moonlight.


    Every family in Xingfu Village can see clearly, and the smile on the face of the Party secretary of Lao Xiang is getting thicker.


    "Be careful, go downstairs and eat watermelon." Xiang Jie stopped the fifth child who was running around with Ergou and a few children.


    Although guardrails were installed on the roof, it would be too dangerous for the child to run up at night if he accidentally falls down.


    When the group of people descended to the lobby, the coffee table was already in a mess.


    Xiang Jie let her younger brother and sister greet them to the yard, and take the third and fourth to the kitchen to prepare fruit.


    "Sister, what do you want them to do." The third child threw the peel on the coffee table into a bamboo basket.


    When I went upstairs, the watermelon was full of plates, but when I came down, there were only plates left.


    The happy event of the greenhouse was all disturbed by them.


    The fourth eldest agreed with the third sister. She was so angry when she saw Widow Liu''s family.


    Xiang Jie put a six or seven kilograms of watermelon in the sink, cleaned it, and put it on the cutting board.


    "Don''t complain about you two. You also said that it is a happy day. Why not find it yourself. When there is no one, they are presumptuous, so there is no need to worry for a while."


    Xiang Jie glanced outside. Widow Liu was sitting next to her father, looking like a woman and a woman.


    In front of the people in the village, of course Widow Liu will not be presumptuous anymore, she still wants to be more face.


    In the future, if you want to mix in Xingfu Village and have a good relationship with the folks, your first impression is very important.


    The third child washed the cucumbers, and the fourth child washed the tomatoes and put them in a bamboo basket. Xiang Jie carried a tea tray of watermelon to the yard.


    A TV series is being shown on TV, but the picture is not very clear, and Xiang Jie doesn''t know what it is.


    The fifth person has turned the pole several times, and the picture is still unclear.


    Zhou Gang took the tea tray in Xiang Jie''s hand, and walked around in front of the villagers. Everyone who got the watermelon said it tasted too good.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, you are really capable." Old Uncle Li grinned with a mouth missing a front tooth, and there was a gap in the watermelon.


    "No, this girl is really capable."


    From the beginning, the people in the village praised the sweetness of watermelon for quenching their thirst to the praise of Xiangjie for being beautiful and capable, and Zhou Gang was a natural match.


    He also praised the second Zhuang for his willingness to endure hardship and ability, until the youngest was clever, until the younger sister was well-behaved and sensible.


    In that way, Widow Liu''s family and Xiang Danian were directly excluded.


    "You talk first, I''ll get you a bowl of noodles."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 237： Kitchen without firewood

    I heard that Xiang Jie was going to the next article, and some women said they would help burn the fire and make bittern.


    "No, there are gas stoves and liquefied petroleum gas bought from the provincial capital in the kitchen. You can cook without burning wood."


    Xiang Jie asked them to wait outside. After a while, the noodles were cooked and served out.


    She had used the gas stove to marinate the pork that she asked Lao Wu to buy for a whole afternoon, and put a few more eggs, which must have been delicious.


    She is going to boil water in a pot, make some noodles by hand, and just use the meat and eggs as the stew.


    Don¡¯t let the big guy go home on an empty stomach tonight. The running water table waiting for the next day to pass the house is the real highlight.


    The old ladies in the village and the eldest daughters who did not leave the pavilion were all curiously whispering.


    what? What about pot stoves that don¡¯t need to burn wood? How can you cook noodles without burning firewood?


    And what the gas stove and liquefied gas are, they have never heard of it.


    How many people are waiting to see Xiangjie''s joke. This house is beautifully built, and Xiang Jie has the ability to make money, but she can''t dare to boast about everything.


    Their ancestors have all been in this place, and they all used wood-burning stoves to cook. How could they get here to Xiang Jie?


    A few big girls followed Xiang Jie directly, but they wanted to see what they were doing.


    The other sisters of the Xiang family weren''t worried at all, only Zhou Gang followed in to fight.


    Xiang Jie took a double-layer steamer and placed it under the faucet in the pool. When he turned on the faucet, the water came out by itself.


    Take two thirds of the water and place it on a stove with a radius of about five centimeters.


    Open the cabinet under the stove and unscrew the valve of the liquefied gas. Light the match, and Xiang Jiecai turned on the switch of the air outlet. When the flame of the match approached the stove, with a bang, a big flame appeared out of thin air.


    Xiang Jie also lit a stove on the other side, put on a wok-frying spoon, and also picked up some water, so that Zhou had just stared at it. When the water boiled, put the spinach and cabbage in it.


    Those big girls were all stunned by the novelties in front of them. What kind of thing is this, it really can catch fire without burning wood.


    The women outside were all waiting to see Xiangjie''s joke. Even discuss what kind of posture should be used to laugh at her for a while.


    Zhou Gang expertly picked the green vegetables, washed them with tap water, and set them aside.


    Xiang Jie has made the noodles, wakes up for a while, presses the dough and is ready to make noodles.


    A one-meter-long rolling pin was coated with flour.


    Begin to roll a piece of dough the size of a basketball. The soft noodle dumplings are hard noodles, and Xiangjie''s noodles are too hard. It takes some effort to roll it out after waking up for a while.


    "Give me, you go to blanch the vegetables."


    Zhou Gang untied Xiangjie''s apron, took the rolling pin, rubbed both hands and placed it beside his mouth.


    Xiang Jie knew what he was going to do, and hurriedly pulled his hands down. Zhou Gang''s heartbeat speeded up a bit when his soft little hand touched his large, cocooned hand.


    Although he kissed him and hugged him on ordinary days, every time Xiang Jie actively touched him, he still couldn''t help his heartbeat speeding up.


    "Rolling noodles, you don''t want to smash the ore with a pickaxe."


    Xiang Jiejiao groaned, Nu Nu''s mouth motioned that what was in front of her was dough.


    Zhou Gang couldn''t help laughing. No, it wasn''t because Xiang Jie stopped him just now. He was about to sip his saliva on both hands, and then grabbed the rolling pin to roll the noodles.


    The water in the frying spoon was already boiling. Xiang Jie blanched the vegetables and put them in cold water for later use.


    Take out more than a dozen identical bowls from the cabinet. This was bought from the county seat by Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, just to prepare for today.


    Zhou Gang has also rolled the dough into a thin layer, and the next step is to work with Jie.


    A round cake with a radius of fifty to sixty centimeters is ready. Xiang Jie sprinkled it on top and folded it layer by layer.


    Then use a kitchen knife to cut along one end with a width of about half a centimeter.


    The water in the double boiler has also boiled. Zhou Gang opened the lid and Xiang Jie grabbed a handful of rolled noodles and put them in the pot.


    On the empty gas stove, Xiang Jie put the previously marinated pork topping on it.


    When the noodles are cooked, let them pass in cold water, and then top with pork that has been soft and glutinous with different fats and half a marinated egg. The fragrant smell is overflowing, and the people outside have already caught gluttons.


    When Xiang Jie and some of the big girls who were still surprised during the whole process came out with the fragrant stewed pork toppings, the old and young men in the village had already moved their index fingers.


    Secretary Lao Xiang took it and sniffed it. It was really made by Xiang Jie, and only she could make it.


    Those who were waiting to see Jie jokes were completely conquered by this bowl of noodles.


    It¡¯s the softest to eat others, and they all said that they still have little knowledge. Xiang Jie¡¯s mother is from the city, and now she is living in a big city again. As expected, the daughter who was born knows everything.


    There were still many people in the yard who hadn''t eaten them, and Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang continued to fight in the kitchen.


    Widow Liu licked her tongue. She also wanted to eat noodles with a piece of braised pork topping that was bigger than a matchbox.


    She was drooling just by looking at it, and if she could eat a bite, she wouldn''t be here in vain today.


    Wei Xiaobing pulled at Widow Liu''s clothes, "Mom, I want to eat too."


    Wei Hong and Wei Yan also stared at the people who sucked the noodles, swallowing vigorously.


    "Da Nian, you ask Xiang Jie for a bowl of noodles. The children are hungry." Widow Liu didn''t dare to go, so she could only encourage Xiang Da Nian to pass.


    The children looked at him pitifully, and Xiang Danian had to go to the kitchen reluctantly.


    "Boss, Wei Xiaobing and the others are also hungry, can you give it to..."


    "The second child, they have been busy with me since noon and have not eaten anything. I have to give them these bowls first." Xiang Jie completely ignored Xiang Danian''s face.


    Xiang Danian returned to his previous position angrily. Widow Liu looked at him expectantly, "The next bowl is ours...the little soldiers, right? I''ll let them pass, but don''t let Xiang Jie run errands anymore."


    Wei Xiaobing was already ready to go, and was waiting for Xiang Danian to nod his head to let them go to the kitchen.


    "The boss said, those bowls are for the second child. Yours..."


    Widow Liu died in a hurry, even if she gave them to the second Zhuang first, at least we should keep some for them.


    Looking at the fragrant pork belly and the marinated eggs, her saliva was about to flow out.


    "She didn''t say whether to give it or not." Xiang Danian was also a little embarrassed, but in front of the people in the village, it was not easy to have an attack with Xiang Jie.


    Widow Liu pushed Xiang Danian, "What do you mean, don''t you do it for us? Xiang Danian, what does she mean."


    Even if it had reached the critical point of anger exploding, Widow Liu still lowered her voice and gritted her teeth at Xiang Danian''s ear.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 238： Banquet constantly

    In the end, Widow Liu did not eat the noodles that made her salivate. She was the first to leave with her children, and Xiang Danian followed back to the dilapidated house.


    He listened to Widow Liu''s chatter and insults along the way. "I''m really blind, and I will follow you. Look at your girl, I don''t even look at my mother. Xiaobing is also her brother anyway, how can he be so ruthless and unjust? ."


    Lin Yuzhi, who had been observing Xiangjie''s activities in secret, happened to hear Xiang Danian and his group talking. So busy, they went back to tell their husbands, their family also hoped that every new year''s energy-saving search for some money for the new year, but now it is better, unexpectedly there is another debt collector.


    Xiang Dahai was slumped on the bed bored, and he didn''t want to hear about the lively affairs of Xiangjie''s house, but there was news coming in. But he had no face to go, so he could only think about the noodles in the conservatory at night at home.


    "You are impatient, you are her uncle, and you are going to show her face, what are you afraid of."


    Lin Yuzhi''s noodles in the greenhouse tonight are not rare at all. But after two days of running water seats, that will be the real highlight.


    Even if Xiang Jie is stingy and stingy, one table doesn''t have to have six dishes and one soup, which is enough to relieve Lin Yuzhi and Xiang Danian.


    "Then what should we bring? People can''t go empty-handed when they live in the house." Xiang Dahai also wanted to relieve his greed. But it would be too embarrassing to let the folks see that he, an uncle, came to the door empty-handed.


    Lin Yuzhi said don''t mind those, they are the elders, go to the junior''s house to keep warm, and no one makes irresponsible remarks without mentioning things.


    Thinking that the free banquet will be available soon, the two of them even dreamed of a dazzling array of food in the evening.


    Xiang Jie''s family was busy until more than eleven o''clock before sending everyone in the village away.


    The yard was a mess, but everyone was very happy. This thing about the house heating, the more lively the better.


    Zhou Gang asked Xiang Jie to sit aside and rest, and he and the second child cleaned up the yard first.


    Immediately after the banquet in the house, the yard is not much clean.


    "Come on, you two don''t clean up, go back to bed quickly. I have to help me prepare the materials for the banquet tomorrow."


    When you go to the countryside, the local rule is to set up a banquet in the house, and Xiang Jie will naturally not ignore this rule.


    Pushing Zhou Gang and leaving quickly, the family closed the door and went back to sleep.


    This time for every child is the most exciting time of the day. Finally I can go back to my own room to sleep.


    The fifth child was the happiest, and ran upstairs in a hurry. The room on the third floor near the balcony is the fifth, and he has put all the luggage inside.


    The eldest sister also prepared new sheets for him, but there is no desk for study.


    He is not in a hurry, and he is not in the mood to study lately anyway. He opened the window, put a mattress on the balcony, and looked at the stars with his arms folded.


    The other room on the third floor belongs to Xiang Jie. The younger sister and the third are on the second floor, and the second and fourth¡¯s rooms are on the first floor.


    The second child is to take care of the mushrooms, and the fourth child is too lazy to climb the stairs.


    At night, everyone fell asleep on new bedding and spacious and clean rooms. The lights were not dimmer than the daytime sun, and there was a faint fragrance of trees. It couldn''t be more comfortable.


    The little girl didn''t want to sleep by herself, so Xiang Jie had to go back to her room after hesitating.


    Xiang Jie bought a lot of dolls for her, fearing that she would suddenly go to sleep alone. Fortunately, the little girl was tired all day, and fell asleep within a few minutes.


    Hearing that the other rooms were quiet, Xiang Jie also went back upstairs.


    Close the door, open the shower room, the tap water is already warm, filled with a warm bath, and then I lay on the bed.


    She is the only room in Nuo Da''s room, the door is locked, and she is not afraid that someone will find her suddenly disappearing and appearing suddenly.


    I have been busy passing the house these days, and the vegetables in the space have not been taken care of very carefully.


    After entering the spatial farmland, I found that many tomatoes were already red. Carefully put the ripe tomatoes in the bamboo basket, as well as the large watermelon, eggplant, and peppers, all in the bamboo basket.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, I''m the eldest cousin of your third aunt''s wife. How long hasn''t seen you? You have forgotten me."


    The rough and shiny skinned man walked in front of Xiangjie with a half bag of wheat on his back.


    His family is on the other side of the mountain. Hearing from Mr. Xiang, the party secretary said that he had built a new house for Xiangjie''s family and came to celebrate.


    But when I arrived here, I found out, where is this house? This is a small western-style building.


    I looked at the sister Jie so well a few years ago, but now he has responded to what he said back then. Li Gang talked freely, with envy in his eyes.


    Xiang Jie only heard her second child call him Li Gang and knew what this person''s name was. "Big Brother, look at what you said, go in and eat some watermelon, and the table will start in a while."


    Let the youngest and youngest take the wheat brought by Li Gang to the warehouse. Xiang Jie went to the door again to greet the guests.


    Zhou Gang had already put the firecrackers he bought in the yard, and told the old five to stare, not to let the children get close, and then followed Xiang Jie to greet people at the door.


    There are several large pots in the yard, and the gas stove in the house is really convenient, but the number of people participating in the banquet is so large that the two gas stoves are simply too busy.


    The people in the village volunteered to bring home cooking stoves.


    Xiang Jie asked Li Butcher to keep half a pig, and these few days have been energetically making the villagers lively.


    "It''s really lively, there hasn''t been such a big banquet in the village for many years."


    Aunt Wang carried flower mushrooms to the chef. The people in the village are happy to help Xiangjie''s house.


    This is a happy event for the whole village, and Xiang Jie is kind to them.


    "No, Xiang Jie is generous, look at the pork, half a pig."


    When everyone talked, the smile went to the posterior molars.


    The scent of cooking fills the entire Happy Village. The folks in this village, relatives who have some connections with Xiang''s family, and even neighboring villages who have heard of Xiang Jie''s name or knew Xiang Danian, all came over to lively.


    On this day, it is not too much to give a ten or eight yuan, and it is not too small to bring a dime. The picture is a lively scene.


    The yard is also large, with a total of 20 large tables set up, and the bowls and chopsticks are also supported by the people in the village. The names of the bowls of each house are written on the bottom of the bowl, so as not to find anything after the banquet.


    "The wine barrel is in the car, and I will take it down with my second child in a moment." Zhou Gang looked at the sun, and the white wine was too hot to drink.


    Wait a while for the table to start, then take it down and pour it into a big tea jar, one big jar at each table, and then pick it up after drinking.


    As Zhou Gang lit firecrackers, the atmosphere reached its highest point. The delicacies of this banquet came one after another from the direction of the chef.


    There is everything on the big fish and meat table, and the vegetables are also filled with pork. This battle is unique to the richest man in Daqingshan.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 239： Come from the commune

    There were ten dishes and a soup on the table, and everyone thought it was a big event. Who knows, the chef hasn''t given up yet, and he has cooked six more dishes in a row, and the table can''t fit.


    Those who eat are happy. Raise a toast and wish the Jie family a prosperous business and getting richer and richer.


    The children are also happy, grabbing the ribs and eating it is called a fragrant, and the little hands and corners of the mouth are all greasy. This makes them more happy than during the Chinese New Year.


    It is also rare for adults to be able to eat such a sumptuous meal, as well as shochu made in a good county town.


    Staggered, whispering, so happy.


    The secretary to the old Xiang was also happy, but he just gave up on a few bites of the meal. Older, the stomach is not as strong as young people.


    He was sitting at the table closest to the house, and there were a few vacant seats next to Xiang Jie''s family and the chef.


    The expressions of the people sitting in the corner are the most exciting.


    Xiang Danian took the Second Chun family and Xiang Dahai''s couple. It''s not that they want to sit together, but they all want to avoid Xiangjie''s sight. This corner is the best choice.


    Seeing the second brother Xiang Dahai, it was a lot easier. Lin Yuzhi didn''t look down on Widow Liu and her children at all.


    "I heard that your family came back with Danian. I didn''t say that this family was supported by Xiang Jie. Come here, you don''t panic on your face."


    Lin Yuzhi''s arrogant energy can''t bluff others, and may bluff Widow Liu.


    Widow Liu heard that Lin Yuzhi was Xiang Jie''s eldest mother, and she was a little frightened in her heart. Those who have been hiding for a long time still haven''t avoided the people who have something to do with Xiang Jie.


    Everyone came to congratulate them with justifiable reasons, but Widow Liu¡¯s family was at best for a meal. That''s why I chose the corner place.


    As for Xiang Danian, he didn''t want to be complimented by others at this time.


    "Sister-in-law can¡¯t say that. I¡¯m with Da Nian now, and some of my children recognize him as the dad. That¡¯s a family. Xiang Jie¡¯s girl is busy, I¡¯m not going to bother, let¡¯s eat here. Stopping the meal also saves her from taking care of us. But sister-in-law, why are you here too."


    The words of Widow Liu made Lin Yuzhi''s face suddenly ugly.


    Yin and Yang held the chopsticks weirdly, "I didn''t see Xiangjie that girl is busy."


    This table tried to reduce his sense of existence, as long as it was not let Xiang Jie find out, it was guaranteed that he could eat until the end of the banquet.


    Xiang Jie didn''t see it, but Xiang Shan''s eyes had long been fixed on the group of people.


    Widow Liu''s family dared to come, and the eldest mother, who didn''t give any gifts, even licked their faces and ate and drank.


    I tried to rush over several times, but was stopped by her second brother.


    This is a good day for them, and if it becomes unpleasant, it will not be comfortable for them to live in the future. Although the third child is not reconciled, he can only give up temporarily.


    "Master, hurry up and eat, I''ll pour you a glass of wine, it''s hard work."


    Zhou Gang brought a full glass of wine to Master Yang''s hand. The dishes must be very delicious as the guests are enjoying it.


    Master Yang was not very polite, and sipped half a glass in one sip. This amount of alcohol was arrogant.


    The party secretary can''t help but ridicule, but Mr. Yang hasn''t drank like this for many years, so he is happy today.


    Master Yang''s voice is a bit hoarse, probably because of the smoke from the fire all year round. "That''s a joy. With such a happy event in this village, I am willing to be a little tired."


    Listening to Master Yang''s voice, Xiang Jie felt a little uncomfortable, so she asked them to eat first and got up into the room. Seeing no one around, exchanged a box of pills to treat the throat from the space.


    A bottle of pills cost 190 yuan, which is a bit more expensive, but Master Yang has to work hard for two days. Xiang Jie is terrible that he has a physical problem, and the money is worth the money.


    When there is no one around, give the pills to Master Yang again, just listening to the sound of a car at the door.


    Xiang Jie thought, could it be because Inoue had finished handling the matter and hadn''t returned to Japan so he came to the banquet in the house?


    But when he saw the people at the door, Xiang Jie was really flattered.


    It turned out that Yang Jianjun, the secretary of the commune, brought many people into the yard.


    The folks who are eating, have seen such a big leadership team in battle, and they were a little bit cramped for a while, I don''t know if they should swallow the things in their mouths, or say hello first.


    "It''s so lively. You eat, I''m here to find Xiang Jie." Yang Jianjun looked around the twenty or so tables in this big yard, the tables were full, and there were many children chasing and playing in the open space nearby, but it was lively.


    The old party secretary and Xiang Jie hurriedly greeted them. "Secretary Yang, why are you here, don''t notify me in advance, we are ready to prepare."


    "What are you going to prepare? This is not an official business. We are here to join in the fun and appreciate the style of the richest man in Daqingshan." Secretary Yang walked ahead and entered the new house first.


    Sure enough, it is magnificent and magnificent. The decoration in the house is simple but not simple. Secretary Yang also knows the background of those appliances.


    Sitting on the sofa, the rest of the people also took their seats.


    For a while, the living room of Nuo Da felt a bit overcrowded.


    Xiang Jie went to the kitchen, made a large pot of tea, and brought it out for the guests to pour. Zhou Gang also helped with work on the side.


    "Xiang Jie, give you an introduction."


    Secretary Yang pointed to the people around him, these are also advanced models of this year''s poverty alleviation and prosperity. However, this movement was not as loud as Xiang Jie''s noise, but their results were pretty good.


    In particular, Li Fugui from Lijiacun ranked second. Speaking of which, Li Butcher¡¯s pigs were also slaughtered from his pigs.


    Xiang Jie greeted them one by one, and Secretary Yang brought them here today, saying that they were visiting the house, but in fact they were also coming to see the livelihoods of Xingfu Village.


    Now that they are all here, Xiang Jie certainly can''t let them leave hungry.


    Set up a table in the house, and the hard chef makes another table.


    "Master Yang, this is hard work. You can hold a slice in your mouth first, which can relieve your uncomfortable feeling in your throat." Xiang Jie opened a small white bottle. She had already torn off the labels, poured out one and handed it to Master Yang.


    "My voice is old and sick, it doesn''t matter." Master Yang took another sip of wine and got up to go cooking.


    "You have one." Xiang Jie handed it directly to him, seeing the chef put it in his mouth, and stuffed the rest into his pocket.


    Master Yang smiled, this girl looked like his granddaughter.


    When a table of delicious dishes came up, Xiang Jie''s soup in the kitchen was ready.


    This pot of soup is a good thing. Put fresh matsutake mushrooms to enhance the flavor, the chicken in the village and some herbs from the mountain.


    "Be careful not to burn it." Zhou Gang put the casserole on the table, and Xiang Jie followed suit.


    Secretary Yang looked at the table full of vegetables, but the smile on his face never fell.


    "Xingfu Village is the first village to start its own poverty alleviation activities. This Comrade Xiangjie, is the first role model for Daqingshan to become rich. What is a good life? Xiangjia has a good life."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 240： Burning with jealousy

    The people around nodded in response to Secretary Yang''s words. They also saw it, and Xiangjia¡¯s life was indeed what all of them yearned for.


    Secretary Yang praised Xiang Jie''s words, the tastes tasted by the listeners were different.


    Of course, Xiang Jie expressed humbly that she would continue to work hard in the future. Secretary Yang and all the leaders are good, and the folks in the village are also very willing to endure hardships. Of course, this day will be better.


    The pleats on the secretary''s face all carried a proud smile. That''s it. Secretary Yang praised Xingfu Village during the meeting, and then praised it again. Of course he was happy as the party secretary.


    The leaders of the commune were also happy. Every time the county party committee had a meeting, they praised the commune, and Xiang Jie gave them a face. What''s more, there is still a gluttonous feast today, and I can''t help but praise Xiang Jie.


    As for the wealthy typical of other villages, the smile on that face is a bit hypocritical.


    But it''s just a compliment to Secretary Yang. If Secretary Yang is not there, what a smile might be like.


    Among them, Li Fugui is the one who has the most ghosts. He was reluctant to come over at all, or Secretary Yang said that he should learn and communicate with Xiang Jie''s young comrades, and ask for advice on how to get the whole village out of poverty and become rich.


    A person''s wealth is not true wealth, the wealth of the whole village is the sublimation of personality.


    It just so happened that Li Fugui wanted to see what Xiang Jie had with three heads and six arms. He was so capable at a young age.


    But when I saw this spacious and magnificent small western-style building and the decorative furniture in the house, I was really stunned by the battle.


    Before he started raising pigs, he also traveled to many places, and he didn''t have a big vision here.


    Whether it was the house or the things in the house, he had never seen it before.


    Holding the wine glass, the smile on his face hangs stiffly. There is another thing in his mind. He also wants to build a building exactly the same, and he also wants Secretary Yang to praise him in front of the leaders and other villagers.


    No, to be bigger and taller, Xiang Jie must be compared.


    By that time, the leaders of the commune would all compliment him.


    Taking advantage of Secretary Yang''s greetings with Xiang Jie and the others, Li Fugui went out and wandered around, leaving the table.


    As soon as I got out of the yard, I saw Yang Jianyi and a girl kissing me in a small wood not far away.


    Feelings Yang Jianyi disappeared when he got out of the car. He came to look for a girl.


    The little girl there was no one else, it was Xiang Shan who hadn''t seen Yang Jianyi for several days.


    The two of them have not seen each other in one day like three autumns. It has been several days, so I really missed them naturally.


    The people in the village were busy drinking and chatting in the yard, and all the people from the commune went to the house to eat. Yang Jianyi and Xiang Shan were finally able to resolve their lovesickness.


    Just as he kissed Xing''s head, Yang Jianyi and Yu Guang saw a figure next to him, and hurriedly pushed Xiangshan aside.


    Xiang Shan was still dizzy. He didn''t realize what was going on, and saw a man with fat head and big ears appear in front of her.


    Turning his head to look at Yang Jianyi, he has already hid behind the tree. "You, who are you."


    Li Fugui smiled, "I know him." He pointed to Yang Jianyi, who was hiding behind a tree and there was no man to take care of it.


    A group of people in the room had been drinking for three rounds, and Yang Jianjun''s secretary also picked up.


    When the county party committee was in a meeting, I took a look at the high level of their Hongqi Commune, and if there were new policies, they would be issued to the Hongqi Commune first, and if there were any problems, the Red Flag Commune would be the first to solve them.


    These are all relying on this group of hard-working comrades.


    Xiang Jie is the best in this group, and the others naturally work very hard.


    In the future, if the Hongqi Commune is to stand firm in the eyes of the county party committee, it will have to rely on their continued efforts.


    "Good life, everyone has to live it. How happy to see those people outside."


    Party Secretary Lao Xiang followed Secretary Yang''s finger to see. I have eaten most of the banquet outside, but everyone is still talking, with smiles on their faces.


    Yes, the big guys have made money and can eat and wear. Every household now has bicycles, and some can afford motorcycles.


    As the days are richer, the smiles on this face will naturally increase.


    "Zhou Gang, right? A good guy, he''s willing to work hard. You mine, the county party committee has also paid great attention to awards."


    By the end of the year, the county party committee will definitely give them a commendation. Let them continue to fight steadily in the future to add luster to the Red Flag Commune and the Daqingshan Mountains.


    When Xiang Jie, the leaders of the commune and the wealthy experts in the surrounding villages, left, they saw that Yang Jianyi had followed.


    Look at the blushing youngest, and you will know what''s going on.


    "Old Secretary, you can go back." The leader of the commune said, closing the car door and drove away.


    The rest of the people also left in their cars, leaving a group of people in the village.


    This banquet lasted for three days. As long as there are guests, whether it is lunch or dinner, it must be arranged properly.


    Chef Yang also worked hard for three days, but his voice was much more comfortable than before.


    At the end of the last meal, Xiang Jie settled his wages, but Master Yang was not in a hurry.


    The fat fingers were all greasy on the table. He lowered his head and wiped it with his apron, "Girl Xiang Jie, what are you giving me?"


    He was forced by Xiang Jie at first, and after eating one, he found that his throat really felt better. I included one when I was cooking, and my voice has become much more comfortable than usual these days.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Jie gave him something to work.


    "That is to alleviate dry throat. It must be uncomfortable to cook all year round with the smoke of the stove. When cooking later, I will contain one. If you are not in a hurry, your throat can recover in three or five years."


    Although it can''t be like a normal person, it can be much better than it is now.


    Xiang Jie put five yuan in front of Master Yang, which was three days'' wages. There is also a large box of soju outside the front door.


    "I''ll take this bottle of wine, and the others should be treated as gifts for you to pass the house." Master Yang carried the bottle of wine and swayed his burly body and left.


    Xiang Jie and her second child began to calculate the expenses these days.


    However, Li Fugui had a lot of ties before he found an architect named Xiaoyu from the county construction company.


    "You built the Xiang''s house in Xingfu Village, right." When Li Fugui arrived at Xiangjie''s house that day, he wanted to build a more magnificent western-style building than that. Later, I asked Xiang Jie''s third sister to find out that the person who built the house was Xiaoyu from the county construction company.


    After looking for a lot of people, I met Xiaoyu. Li Fugui was a little skeptical. Such a little boy, who seems to be only thirty years old, can build such a magnificent house?


    "I built the house, what''s the matter." Xiaoyu knew this person. To be precise, he was a famous rich master at Hongqi Commune, and he had a lot of fate. Naturally, it is to accumulate some relationships and prepare for future development. It''s just that those people don''t know much about him.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 241： Must be compared

    "I want to find you to build a bigger and higher building. You don''t need to worry about the money when it will pass."


    As long as it is comparable to Xiang Jie, Li Fugui doesn''t care how much it costs.


    Xiao Yu was delighted, and it was a very correct choice to accept the construction of Xiang Jie''s small western-style building.


    With the name of the richest man in Xiangjie Hongqi Commune, more people will know that the house was built by him.


    No, in just a few days, someone came to the door to discuss business.


    "I really can''t promise you this matter now." It''s not that Xiaoyu''s door-to-door business is not going to be done, but that he has made arrangements for the next six months.


    Xiaoyu explained that Zhou Gang was Xiang Jie''s object, and he planned to build a small western-style mansion next door. He wanted to use it for marriage.


    There is also a county person who wants to build such a small western-style building. At this time, it will be half a year at the earliest.


    Ask Li Fugui if he can wait. If he can wait, he will be ranked. If he can''t wait, he can only find someone else.


    But Xiao Yu''s heart is clear, this building, looking at the entire county, is the only one who can have such exquisite design drawings.


    Li Fugui was jealous, but he couldn''t help it. He told Xiao Yu that he could add more money, and he would double how much Zhou Gang paid, as long as Xiao Yu builds a building for him first.


    But even so, Xiaoyu did not agree.


    Since Xiaoyu came out, Li Fugui''s heart has been uncomfortable. Humph, is it possible that he alone can build such a small western-style building?


    He can''t wait for half a year, now he must start work. He has money, so he doesn''t believe he can''t find anyone.


    I heard from people I knew in the county that there were a lot of capable people in the city''s construction companies, so he spent money to find them to draw drawings, and then to find a master of the construction team in the city.


    I don''t believe it, he can''t please anyone if he has money. If Mantou is not fighting for his breath, he must compare Xiang Jie.


    Xingfu Village is not as hostile and utilitarian as Li Fugui. After eating the banquet at Xiang Jie''s family, they were not stingy at all for Xiang Jie''s praise.


    It''s just that Xiang Danian''s family is not having a good time.


    Aunt Wang wouldn''t let Widow Liu''s family approach the mushroom room at all.


    There was also a second child in the evening, and Widow Liu''s family had no chance to go in.


    It''s just that every time you watch the baskets of mushrooms, they are carried out from the inside. Then put it on the cart and push it to Xiangjie''s new house.


    On weekends, I heard that many mushroom vendors on motorcycles flocked to the courtyard where the small western-style building was located. It was a big battle.


    "Mom, the mushroom dealer is here again." Wei Xiaobing stood on the roof, watching the motorcycles in the distance, roaring toward the western-style building.


    Every family also pushed the cart, or carried a pole, to send the mushrooms to Xiang Jie.


    Every weekend, Xiang Jie''s house is a small wholesale market.


    "You hurry down, be careful to kill you." Liu Cuifen called the youngest son on the roof to come down.


    The house made of rammed loess was originally not strong enough, and if it were to be crushed by him, he would have no money to repair the house.


    Wei Xiaobing jumped from the roof to the top of the shower room. Seeing a **** bag being basketed by a wooden cabinet.


    Poke, it turned out to be soft.


    "Mom, mom, come see what this is."


    Wei Hong and Wei Yan in the room also ran out when they heard the movement. All four mothers went up to the roof of the shower room.


    What kind of strange thing is this, and I don''t know what it contains.


    Xiang Danian was going to the toilet, but the sound above his head was too loud, and there were Wei Hong and Wei Yan screams, and he couldn''t stop going to the toilet.


    Pulling his pants, he walked out and squinted at the people who called them. "That''s a water bag with water. The sun comes up to heat the water inside, and you can take a shower underneath."


    Xiang Danian took a bath at home and heard the children say what it was for.


    Several people heard that they could take a shower without having to boil hot water by themselves, but they got excited.


    One after another, he got down from above and got into the shower room. Let''s just say what the tube inside is used for, it turns out to be a shower.


    It took a few days to get used to this toilet. Liu Cuifen said that after living for half a lifetime, she didn''t know if Labaaba could still sit.


    Xiang Danian wanted to show his knowledgeable skills, and asked a few people to stand back, holding the faucet, turning on the switch, and a lot of water was sprayed out.


    Wei Xiaobing stretched out his hand and touched it, "It''s really warm and hot."


    At this moment, several people were all happy. On a hot day, a warm bath couldn''t be more comfortable, and I rushed back to get my clothes to take a bath.


    Liu Cuifen came out with Xiang Danian and rubbed his arm. "New Year, you see that our mothers are fine at home. Why don''t we tell your eldest girl, let us also help in the mushroom room. Those two aunts are 20 yuan a month, how many of us are a month? Forty, it''s more than the two of them might do."


    I also said that they are all from my own family, and I will definitely not hide any crooked thoughts.


    In this way, it can be regarded as the fertilizer does not flow to outsiders'' fields.


    Xiang Danian was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t go out to paint in the past few days. Liu Cuifen said that there is not much money at home. If this goes on, you can only drink northwest wind after a while.


    "The mushroom room was made by the boss, and I''m not good to talk." Besides, it''s not very pleasant to have trouble with them now. As a dad, he is too embarrassed to turn his face down and beg the children.


    Liu Cuifen became displeased when she heard it, and pushed Xiang Danian a few times. "I don''t think you will treat us as a family. If you want to talk about it, you just want to starve to death for us to save worry."


    If you know that Widow Liu''s family has starved to death, Xiang Shan must be the happiest.


    She was packing her bags and preparing to go back to the county seat, and Yang Jianyi was now in charge of the small shop. She wasn''t worried about selling goods, but she was worried that Yang Jianyi would steal the money.


    "Sister, when are you coming back?" The little girl grabbed the skirt. They lived on the same floor these two nights. They could see each other when they opened the door, but they were happy.


    And the room is really spacious, there are a lot of dolls on the bed, it is comfortable to hug and sleep.


    "Oh, my third sister will be back next week." Xiang Shan carried a bag and asked her to fill her with a lot of tomatoes and other vegetables. The things at home are much better than those bought outside.


    Xiang Jie was already waiting for her third child on the sofa on the first floor. Next to him was a five-jin watermelon, more than a dozen tomatoes, a few eggplants, and a few peppers.


    Zhou Gang happened to go to the county seat today, so he could send the third child to her shop.


    "Eldest sister, I''m leaving, and I''ll be back in a few days."


    Zhou Gang took the third child''s things, looked at Xiang Jie and didn''t say goodbye to him, and secretly kissed her on the cheek while others were not paying attention.


    "Brother Zhou, you kiss the eldest sister." The little girl pouted, pointing her finger at Zhou Gang, who was successful in wiping.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 242： Eye-to-eye

    Xiang Jie glared at Zhou Gang, in front of her younger brothers and sisters, why didn''t she do anything right.


    As soon as I sent them out, I saw my second child pushing the pallet back in a panic.


    There are two baskets of matsutake mushrooms and five baskets of flower mushrooms on the cart, all of which need to be dried.


    The third child ridiculed that the second brother saw a ghost on the way back, and he ran so fast.


    The second child still shook his head in a panic, but he didn''t see a ghost, it was more terrifying than seeing a ghost.


    Wei Yan, the second daughter of Widow Liu, was waiting for him at the door of the old house just now. He also said something not ashamed. He almost didn''t even want the pallet truck, so he wanted to get rid of Wei Yan quickly.


    "Catch up is not a business, second brother, you have to hold on. If something happens to Wei Yan, wait for you to regret your intestines." The third child is extremely eager to see Widow Liu''s family.


    Qian Dingwan told her second brother, don''t let the woman fascinate your mind.


    There is no need for the third child to explain this matter, Xiang Erzhuang''s heart is like a mirror. Not to mention that I was confused by Wei Yan, but I was uncomfortable hearing her name.


    I can only vent some of the fearful emotions just now on the carrying mushrooms.


    Zhou Gang''s jeep drove away, and Xiang Jiecai and her second child moved the mushrooms to the roof. The little girl is already sitting on it, carefully turning over the matsutake.


    The youngest of them all went to school, and there were only three of their sisters left in the family.


    "Second, have you ever thought about what kind of person you are looking for?" Xiang Jie poured a basket of mushrooms on the ground.


    The smell of flower mushrooms was stimulated by the sun and permeated the entire roof.


    The environment for drying matsutake mushrooms is much better than that of flower mushrooms. Matsutake is afraid of exposure to the sun, and its appearance will be bad after exposure. The dried matsutake must be given to Inoue, and Xiang Jie did not dare to be sloppy.


    They are all placed in the shade of trees, and the moisture inside is slowly dried by the temperature.


    There are a few big trees just next to the building, and the shade is a very good place to dry the matsutake mushrooms. The trees are connected together, and there is an overlap in the middle, which can completely avoid the chance of being exposed to the sun throughout the day.


    The two baskets of matsutake can just be placed in the shadow. The little girl is also familiar with the road now, carefully turning over the matsutake.


    The second child wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Sister, find me something, I want something. But Wei Yan is not good, and you won''t find something like that for me, elder sister."


    The second child''s simple and honest laughter made Xiang Jie laugh too.


    Since it''s okay to find anything, then find someone like Wei Yan. The second child was so scared that the eldest sister was serious, and his face was full of panic.


    The two sisters were chatting with each other, and Huang Xiaoyu of Huangjiapu was also in the village at this time, chatting with a few big girls who had not left the pavilion.


    What I said didn''t have much to do with Xiang Jie, but had something to do with Zhou Gang.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, Zhou Gang, who opened the mine in Xingfu Village, really chased you after you."


    A little girl leaned slantingly on the big tree. These girls were dropped out of school by the family early.


    The money saved is used by my brothers to study. They work on the ground on weekdays, mow the grass and feed the pigs. When they are free, they go to chat under a towering tree in the village.


    The most beautiful one is Huang Xiaoyu, and the well-informed one is Huang Xiaoyu. The girls in the village are willing to listen to her talk about things outside.


    Of course the boys also like Huang Xiaoyu, and they all want to marry her home as a wife.


    But Huang Xiaoyu looked down on the people in the village. After this trip, it even said that even Zhou Gang, a well-known mine owner of the commune, didn''t look down on it.


    "Of course, I can lie to you."


    Several girls shook their heads again and again. Just a beautiful girl like Huang Xiaoyu, not to mention that Zhou Gang, who opened the mine, didn''t like her. Even the boys in the county party committee might not be able to see her.


    But I was still curious about how Huang Xiaoyu rejected Zhou Gang. I just came to Huangjiapu once that week. Some people have seen it. I heard that it''s so energetic.


    "What''s the use of spirit, and it can''t be used as a meal. That man has no masculinity, and he begged to pursue me at the time. I was pretty, but I didn''t like him.


    Huang Xiaoyu became more excited as she talked about it, boasting that she had forgotten the lie that she had just made up for the sake of face, but it was true.


    She rejected Zhou Gang''s matter, and went like wildfire, and it quickly reached Li Fugui''s ears in Lijiacun.


    He has been trying to compare Xiang Jie these days. It gave him a good chance so soon.


    After Li Fugui had money, his whole person was gone. After a big quarrel with the mother-in-law of the family a few days ago, he divorced her directly, and even went out with the brother-in-law who lived by him here.


    The house was quiet, but after the quiet, he felt a little too deserted.


    His identity should be worthy of a talent like Murahua.


    He changed his outfit deliberately and looked in the mirror. There were thirty-one flowers, and he was right.


    Riding a motorcycle, all the way straight to Huangjiapu.


    After entering the village, many people watched the most fashionable motorcycle nowadays-Great Happiness. The red body, the roaring sound, the people riding on it are majestic.


    The girls who were sitting under the tree chatting, saw a man coming on a motorcycle, and they all looked over curiously.


    Huang Xiaoyu was also agitated, but he pretended to be calm. "You are really not reserved at all, girls, you still have to keep your focus. When you see a rich man, catch up. It''s too cheap."


    He said that, but in his heart he always hoped that the people who came on the motorcycle could take a high look at himself.


    And her wish actually came true. Li Fugui stopped directly in front of a few girls on his motorcycle. Taking off the helmet, although sweating profusely, the motorcycle gave the owner a lot of superiority.


    "Excuse me, where is Huang Xiaoyu''s home? Show me the way."


    When everyone heard that they were looking for Huang Xiaoyu, they all cast enviable eyes on her.


    Huang Xiaoyu resisted the urge to jump up, stood up gracefully, and nodded slightly to the person opposite, saying that she was Huang Xiaoyu.


    "I have something to ask you, can I take a step to speak."


    Li Fugui pointed to his rear seat, put his arm around Huang Xiaoyu''s waist, and put it behind her. With this action, the other girls who provoke exclaimed again and again.


    The motorcycle sprinted towards Huang Xiaoyu''s house. When he arrived in the yard, Huang Xiaoyu came down in a hurry.


    "I, there is no one else in my family, you, what you have to say."


    Huang Xiaoyu was originally Xiaojiabiyu''s delicate appearance. After being treated like Li Fugui''s intimate action just now, she was a little embarrassed with her thin skin.


    Standing awkwardly on the spot, he didn''t dare to look up at the person on the other side.


    "No one happens to be right. What I want to say happens to be behind someone." After all, Li Fugui had been married once, and he has some experience in this area.


    In a few words, Huang Xiaoyu made a lot of laughs. He was straightforward, "I like you and want to ask you to be a wife."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 243： Highest bet

    Huang Xiaoyu pushed away from the person who wanted to hug him, "You, you are too shameless, I only met for the first time, so I said this."


    Li Fugui knew the woman''s ability to refuse, so he stretched out his hand and put the person into his arms.


    Possessed, the warm breath sprayed behind her ears. Whatever he wants to face, all he wants is her.


    The two of them are fighting fire, and they are in agreement, and within a few days, they have privately decided for a lifetime.


    This matter quickly spread in Huangjiapu, and even spread to the ears of Zhou Gang''s mine.


    "Lao Huang, your girl is really engaged to Li Fugui? How much do you want for the gift money?"


    Someone in the mine ridiculed Huang Sanjie, although he did not have a relationship with Zhou Gang, the mine owner, but Li Fugui was much richer than Zhou Gang.


    That''s the second richest family in Hongqi Commune, a big pig farmer. This is New Year''s Day, so why can''t the new aunt give a dozen catties of pork to dinner? Meat is definitely indispensable in the future.


    And this betrothal gift will certainly not be less.


    The smile on Huang Sanjie''s face was bright, and he wiped his sweat with the towel on his neck. "The grandfather aunt is also authentic, and he directly gave a thousand yuan gift, which of these seven miles and eight villages is as heavy as his gift."


    This is not even the four boxes that I took when I saw him, two pig back mounds, one spare ribs and four trotters.


    Huang Sanjie is proud, and the girl is so beautiful that she is treated well by others.


    Zhou Gang, just didn''t have the blessing to be with his girl. But I am also glad that his girl is not with Zhou Gang, and there is a saying how to say it, how can you know that it is not a blessing to lose the horse.


    He went back to stay for those two days, and everyone in the village saw compliments. Say it will develop in the future, but don''t forget the people in the village.


    Huang Sanjie''s face was light, and when Li Fugui went there, he also prepared a few more drinks and dishes, and had to hold him to have a good talk.


    "Lao Huang, you have such a rich son-in-law, how come you still come here to work? If I were you, I would go back to enjoy the good fortune."


    Huang Sanjie thought too, but if he doesn''t come, how can he show off to the people in the mine.


    He still has to see how ugly Zhou Gang''s face will be when his girl has a good life in the future.


    "I''m not doing this to make money. My aunt said that I''m getting old. But I''m in a tough health, and I can earn food without adding burden to others."


    Huang Sanjie said that the gift money has been sent, and the dry pile of great unity is all tempting to look at.


    In the past, the three to five hundred are already a big deal. Li Fugui''s hand is one thousand, and with some gifts, he can''t give one thousand two or three. Anyone in the village who marries a girl will be treated like this. Huang Sanjie''s family is only an engagement.


    In the future, I will enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    Li Fugui did not stingy with the more than one thousand yuan, but thought that he had made it. After his big story goes out, he will surely be able to beat that hairy boy Zhou Gang in his lavish behavior.


    As for the marriage, he had discussed with Huang Xiaoyu and her father. He invited the most famous construction team in the city to build a house. In half a year, he would be able to build a more magnificent building than Xiangjie''s.


    At that time, he married Huang Xiaoyu back gracefully.


    As for the battle, it must be the most beautiful in the entire county. Just let Huang Xiaoyu wait to enjoy the happiness.


    He had thought about it, the yard of the building must be a circle larger than that of Xiang Jie''s house. When you get married, you will do it arbitrarily. Regardless of whether you know or don''t, as long as you come in for joy, all will be arranged for a banquet.


    Didn''t Xiang Jie''s family set up a running water banquet for three days, then he set it up for five days. He can still supply that little pork.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am. Looking forward to the day when the new house is completed, the leaders of the commune must also praise him face to face.


    Living in a new house is indeed comfortable. Xiang Jie is in a room by herself, and she doesn''t worry that her younger siblings will find out about her entering the space.


    Now all the dishes in the family do not need to be replaced or purchased in the village.


    Xiang Jie can even provide some of the food in the cafeteria at Zhou Gang''s mine.


    Moreover, the taste of vegetables grown in the space is better than that of the vegetables in the village with fertilizer.


    "Sister, I have nowhere to put my clothes."


    The fourth child ran up from the first floor. When I was in the old house, there was a damp-proof and mildew-proof wardrobe. The old fourth''s clean clothes could be folded and put in it.


    But when they came out of the old house, the eldest sister didn''t let them come out, so that now that they have washed their clothes, there is no place to put them except on the stool.


    The weather is so humid now that it will be damp after one day outside, and it is impossible to wear it.


    Xiang Jie got up from the desk. She bought this mahogany desk from space, and the drawers are locked with the cameras and other tools she usually uses.


    The comfortable boss chair and relaxed environment are much more comfortable than in the old house.


    The mattresses of the younger brothers and sisters are all exchanged from the space, and they are of the best quality.


    Even the third child who doesn''t come back often has the same things as them.


    A few days ago, Lao Si said that studying is inconvenient, so she chose a desk and chair suitable for reading and writing homework in the space.


    With these things, the remaining balance of more than 50,000 yuan she had saved before, now only 15,320 yuan is left.


    But she is not in a hurry, she has already figured out the way to make money in space, and money is not prepared for a more comfortable life.


    Hearing the movement, Xiang Jie opened the door and saw the old four coming up holding the little girl''s clothes. "Eldest sister, you see that the clothes of the younger sister are also damp."


    There are trees around the new house, which can easily return to the tide.


    "I see. Your second brother has gone to the mushroom room again."


    Speaking of the second child, the most fearful thing now is to go to the mushroom room in the old house.


    Every time I was sneaking and sneaking like a thief, for fear of being entangled by Wei Yan.


    But it doesn''t work. The mushrooms have to be harvested and transported to the roof of the new house for drying. He has to stare at the mushroom house at night. I used to feel the happiest thing, but now I am a little resisted.


    "I''m back, my second brother is back."


    The fourth eldest pointed at the second brother who had already entered the yard, "He has lost a lot of weight recently."


    Can you not be thin? It doesn''t matter if you have to stay up all night and suffer from the mushroom room. Xiang Jie has prepared a folding bed for him, and can sleep in the mushroom room at night. There is a rhubarb guarding the door, and if someone approaches it, the second child will be awakened.


    But when Wei Yan appeared, the second child was a little tired.


    He was reluctant to let his eldest sister push the cart back and forth. Except for the old fifth who could help when he was at home, he transported the mushrooms himself.


    Putting down the cart and wiping the sweat from his forehead, he finally got home once again unharmed.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 244： arrange work

    The little girl is basking in the sun on the rocking chair on the roof, her legs are slumped on the rocking chair, her eyes are closed, and her mouth is pouting. She looks lovely.


    The mushrooms are now dried on the roof of the third floor. The little girl lays here without any problems, drying the mushrooms while drying herself.


    Before the complexion recovered a lot of blood, but now, the sun is almost wheatish. But health is good, and the little girl is happy.


    Xiang Jie and Lao Si carried the four baskets of matsutake and two baskets of flower mushrooms to the top of the building. The second child also sat aside with the kettle, his sweaty clothes soaked.


    Another advantage of this new house is that there is no need to line up for a bath.


    Each room has a separate bathroom, and the toilet is also inside. The door is made of frosted glass that can see the outside from the inside, but not the inside.


    Close the door and take a bath, not afraid of others seeing it.


    The second child''s favorite is the soft big bed, lying on it, closing his eyes for a second can fall asleep.


    However, he has only slept during the day, and has recently slept on a folding bed at night.


    The smell of shiitake mushrooms all over his body, he felt that he was about to become a shiitake mushroom.


    After Xiang Jie and Lao Si turned over the dried shiitake mushrooms, they sat down to rest. She thought, it wouldn''t be a solution for a long time.


    For the time being, the second child is exhausted physically and mentally, it is that Wei Yan rushed to post, the second child''s little mind was poisoned too badly, what can I do if I see a woman beating my heart in the future.


    Have to think of a way to reduce going to the old house. "Otherwise, give them a job."


    Widow Liu and the others must have been behind the idea of ??the mushroom house. It would be better to give them a job in the mushroom room, so that they must be the person who is responsible for what goes wrong.


    So, on the contrary, Widow Liu and the others are most afraid of something wrong, and they will definitely watch the mushroom house well. But the premise is that they are willing to work hard.


    "Then every time the second brother goes, won''t Wei Yan be able to meet him justifiably." The fourth oldest disagreed, and the second brother''s problem still remained unsolved.


    "Now that they have just started, they definitely don''t have those spare time. When they become more proficient in the future, the mushroom room will be transferred to them."


    The current mushroom room is in the old house, which is too far away. Now the second child has to push mushrooms once a day, and when there are mushroom vendors, he has to prepare a lot of fresh mushrooms for sale.


    This time, it was too time-consuming to talk about, and the second child was too hard.


    Xiang Jie overlooked the entire yard, "This yard is also big enough, and a mushroom room is more than enough. If you don''t want to be in the yard, there is no open space at the door."


    There are still a few garages in the back, which can be used temporarily.


    "Sister, I''m going to the county in a few days, want to buy some flower seeds. I read in the book, people in foreign countries plant flowers under the windows and at the door. When summer comes, the flowers are in full bloom, but they are beautiful. Can the mushroom room be built outside, this yard, I want it to be beautiful."


    The fourth child has been planning for a long time, but he has never had a chance to put it into action.


    "Okay, I guess there are no flower seedlings sold right now. When the spring starts next year, I will buy you a car and plant beautiful flowers all over the yard."


    The little girl felt energetic when she heard it. It''s good to grow flowers. Flowers can make tea, make cakes, and use them in baths.


    Roses are best. She heard from her elder sister before that if you use roses to make tea for a long time, people will be fragrant. Although the younger sister didn''t know the gentleman rose, but what came out of the elder sister''s mouth was definitely a good thing.


    The second child hurriedly brought back the fourth sister and the younger sister who were studying flowers on the side. "I''m not talking about hiring Widow Liu''s family now. Can you concentrate more."


    This is the most difficult problem for him right now, burning eyebrows in a hurry.


    Xiang Jie took the little girl to the old house and asked them their opinions.


    Widow Liu is lying on the soft and comfortable bed looking at the sky. Had a meal of vegetable buns with shiitake mushrooms this morning, which was so delicious.


    No wonder the sales of shiitake mushrooms are good, but the small shiitake mushrooms that have not grown up and do not meet the sales standards to Jie are already very tender and smooth. If they were the big mushrooms for sale, they would be so delicious.


    "Er Ah, you will be guarding at the door of the mushroom room tomorrow. When Er Zhuang goes to get the mushroom, you will move forward. After a long time, his idiot will definitely feel a little bit."


    After eating the flower mushrooms, it tastes good, and Widow Liu wants to taste it again. What is the taste of that ten-dollar matsutake.


    I heard that the dried matsutake sold to foreigners is 100 yuan a catty. If she can get a catty, the family''s food will be enough for several months.


    "Mother, you are right. The shiitake mushrooms he gave me this morning are delicious even if I eat them." Wei Yan still had some ideas. The remaining buns were all eaten by the soldiers.


    There was a little paint job today, and Widow Liu sent Xiang Danian out. But right now there is no other work for Xiang Da Nian, and the family can only wait to get hungry.


    Er Ya was rushing to pursue Xiang Er Zhuang and there was no movement at all. When can they live in a big house, and enjoy a good life?


    Xiang Jie stood at the door with her little sister, and the words inside could be heard clearly.


    Reaching out and knocking on the door, I was lying at home like this in broad daylight, no wonder I couldn''t get along.


    Widow Liu suddenly sat up, "Who, who are you looking for."


    "It''s me Xiang Jie."


    Hearing that it was Xiang Jie''s name, the four mothers in the room got up in a hurry, and walked out in a mess with their disheveled clothes and hair.


    "What are you doing here, your father is not at home." Without Xiang Danian''s support, Widow Liu did not dare to offend Xiang Jie.


    "It''s okay if you''re not at home, I''ll tell you the same."


    Xiang Jie was not too aggressive either. Although she did not admit the relationship between Widow Liu and her father, she also called Aunt Liu.


    She said that mushroom business is good now, and the two aunts inside are too busy. If Aunt Liu and his family are thinking about it, they can help together.


    As for the salary, Aunt Wang and the others are 20 yuan a month. Aunt Liu and his dad are also called 20 per month. When the salary is paid, she will be paid 30 yuan.


    The people in the village buy the technology for cultivating mushrooms, and they don¡¯t need to buy them. First, learn from Aunt Wang and the others. When they can get started, the mushroom room will be transferred to them.


    As for the transfer, I will talk about it later.


    When Wei Hong heard that he was thirty yuan a month, he was still a person, and it was almost a profit. Without waiting for her mother to agree, she nodded her head.


    "Will the second brother come to teach us?" Wei Yan is still thinking about the second Zhuang, isn''t it? She wants Brother Second to teach it too.


    Xiang Jie didn''t make a difference, waiting for the result of Widow Liu''s thinking.


    Widow Liu is going to die of joy. In this way, Xiang Danian doesn''t have to go out to paint. The five of them cost one hundred and fifty yuan a month.


    This is still working at the door of the house, and you can come back to sleep when you are tired. Two women used to be able to do work, they have five people, no problem.


    "Okay, I promised, when will I start working?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 245： Sent to the county

    That night, Xiang Jie let them all enter the mushroom room, and for a while, some people were overcrowded. Aunt Wang didn''t want to see Widow Liu the last thing, but Xiang Jie had already let go, so she could only be patient and teach well.


    Xiang Erzhuang heard that they were all helping in the mushroom room, but he was happy. In this way, Wei Yan would not appear in front of him casually.


    If she was not working in the mushroom room, Er Zhuang would use an excuse to deduct her salary, and Wei Yan would definitely not make a mistake.


    In the past few days, he has been relaxed. Every time he goes there, the harvested mushrooms are placed on the cart. He didn''t need to go into the mushroom room, and of course he didn''t need to see Wei Yan, pushing things and leaving quietly.


    This made Wei Yan anxious. She thought that after arriving at the mushroom room, she would be able to see her second strong brother anytime and anywhere.


    "Er Ya Er Ya, he is here." Wei Hong just came back from the toilet, seeing Er Zhuang coming over, urging the second sister to get out quickly.


    When Wei Yan came to Erzhuang, he directly blocked people at the gate.


    Before, he was a little shy on his face, but now he even imagines that he is Xiang Erzhuang.


    The look of looking up with affection, thought to be the most conjured expression of a man''s soul, in Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes, it is not much better than black and white impermanence.


    "Second brother, I know if you are right. You are afraid that I will be hungry and cold, so you asked your eldest sister to arrange work for us, right. I really appreciate you, and I am grateful to you from my heart."


    Standing there and saying it was not enough, the whole person leaned forward, and directly gave Er Zhuang to the stone.


    Behind Er Zhuang is a stone wall, his back hurts, and he wants to push away the person in front of him, but there is no place to start.


    "Second brother, I like you, and I want to be your wife. My mother said, that foolish man is very convenient, you let me try it, I promise you will be satisfied."


    Wei Yan was stunned by the failure of entangled with the two strong these few times. It doesn''t matter whether she is ashamed or ashamed, as long as she has a little hope of catching up to the second strongest, she will listen.


    And her mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp, she talks to her girl about any bad ideas.


    Even the specific details of **** to seduce were described to Er Ya.


    She didn''t even consider that this was still at the gate, and occasionally there would be people passing by. She was shameless, and Er Zhuang still had a face.


    The second child left the old house as if he had fled, and ran back home, panting and squatting at the door. When he bent down, he looked back, for fear of being overtaken by someone.


    "Second brother, where''s the mushroom."


    The little girl stood on the roof and shouted with all her strength. The little girl looked condescending, extremely cute.


    Su Ri is basking in the sun on the roof, and her body is healthier than before, and occasionally helps Xiang Jie cook together.


    I became more familiar with all kinds of seasonings and flavors. I often sat aside with my eyes closed, shaking my head and shook my head to say what seasonings the eldest sister put, what was put in less, and what was put in too much.


    The fourth and fifth are fine after school these days, so they went to the mountains to dig herbs. At this time, the four-legged snake is about to hide some grain and dig a hole. It can have two or three with one catch. The fifth and the second dog are running around the mountains and plains, looking for all kinds of rare herbs.


    The other children in the village are not so happy anymore and can only help take care of the mushrooms at home. But they are also happy. When the mushrooms are grown, the family will have money, and when the family has money, they can continue to study. Even two days a week can eat meat dishes.


    Only Ergou can run wild with the mountains and plains of Laowu on weekdays. His mother said that he would be close to Xiangjia, and he might be able to get some benefits in the future. But Ergou didn''t think so much, as long as he was full and went crazy with his favorite friends, he would be very contented.


    Xiang Jie has saved a lot of heart now. Widow Liu''s family no longer needs to guard against day and night, and can master a technique for making money for free. Widow Liu is eager to take good care of the mushroom house.


    But looking up at the panicked second child at the door, "Wei Yan pestered you again?"


    "Well, she, she is shameless." The second child didn''t quite understand those things. Anyway, he knew that it would be shameful for a woman to undress in front of a man.


    Xiang Jie was also a little embarrassed to hear, this Wei Yan really swears not to stop without achieving his goal.


    "You two will wait at home, I''ll go to the village department."


    Xiang Jie discussed with Lao Xiang''s party secretary, and finally decided to send her second child to the county seat. The county government has a guest house, and Xiang Jie let the party secretary help her apply for a house for her second child, and she can afford the rent.


    The secretary of the old Xiang is very efficient. As soon as the weekend passed, he brought back news on Monday afternoon.


    "Let Er Zhuang pack up and go. The arrangements have been made over there, and Deputy County Magistrate He will personally explain it." As for the rent or something, let Er Zhuang go over and hand over to the relevant departments.


    Deputy County Magistrate He heard that Er Zhuang had come to live in the county to contact shiitake mushroom dealers in various places, so he raised his hands in favor.


    "Big girl, if Er Zhuang goes to the county seat, there will be less labor in the family."


    Those who came out on weekdays, the losing Er Zhuang helped at home. After leaving suddenly, Xiang Jie must be missing a handle.


    The mushroom room also needs someone to take care of it, so it can be opened busy.


    "My dad and them help in the mushroom room. It''s not a big problem. The second child will come back regularly to pick up mushrooms."


    The second child is in the county, and when the mushroom vendors pass by, he can replenish goods at any time. There is no need to go to Xingfu Village, which is a waste of time.


    Zhou Gang also goes to the county town almost every day, and the jeep can bring three or five baskets of mushrooms at a time.


    The most important thing is that when it comes to the county seat, the second child can put all his mind on selling mushrooms.


    Now in the bookkeeping of invoicing, the second child has been able to stand alone, and he was sent to the county seat. There is no problem at all.


    "Sister, who is going to get the mushrooms." Although the eldest sister had notified him in advance and was ready to go to the county town at any time, it was still a bit too fast.


    Many things at home have not been explained. Who will pick up the mushrooms at the old house, who will pick up the mushrooms at the entrance of the village when someone comes to buy pills, and who will check if the doors and windows are closed at night? Will the dried mushrooms on the roof forget to take them back...


    Xiang Jie was really reluctant to listen, but one day he had to go out and take a look at the outside world. After he has learned a lot, he decides for himself whether to stay in Xingfu Village or use his dream as his horse.


    "Don''t worry, I have thought about all these things."


    Both her father and Wei Xiaobing can push a cart of mushrooms to deliver them, push as much as they can, and push less if they can''t. It is not for nothing to give them so much wages a month.


    As for family matters, the fifth-year-olds can come back at night and nothing will happen.


    "Your task in the county is even more difficult. Contacting the mushroom dealers is very important." Xiang Jie knew the second child''s mind and urged him to pack his things, and go to the county government to go through the house handover procedures early tomorrow morning.


    Tonight, Xiang Jieda will make a sumptuous dinner for her second child.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 246： find a partner

    Secretary Lao Xiang was also invited to stay. It''s been a long time since he had eaten the food that Xiang Jie made by himself.


    Every dish is delicious in color, fragrance, and fragrance. He hasn''t eaten any delicacies of mountains and seas in his entire life. The farthest he has been to is the city. He has eaten the best food, but Xiang Jie made it.


    Even a simple spinach and peanuts, he smiled happily.


    Xiang Jie took out a jug of white wine left over from the banquet and put it there for the secretary to Lao Xiang.


    The old fifth heard that the second brother was going to the county seat, so he didn''t even think about eating. After the third sister went to the county seat, she rarely came back. Every time I come back, I rob him of his things.


    Now the second brother is going again, and I don''t know what''s good about that county seat. Why are so many people going there with their heads squeezed.


    The little girl was holding the tip of the chopsticks, and she didn''t know what to say. She understood that the second brother was going to the county seat, and just like her mother, he would leave them.


    As I ate, my tears fell on the table.


    "The little girl can''t bear your second brother anymore. He can come back one day a week, and it''s not that he will never come back."


    Why are they crying and pitiful.


    "Second brother, can you come back every week? Unlike the third sister, you won''t come back once in a long time?" The old fifth looked up, looking at his second brother tentatively.


    Several of their brothers and sisters have never been separated before. Such difficult days have come, how come the days are better now, but they are about to be separated.


    With such a big house, there will only be four of them in the future. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he got, so he put down his chopsticks and stared at the second brother on the opposite side.


    "Of course I can come back. I first came to the county town to contact the mushroom dealers, and secondly, I wanted to avoid that Wei Yan." He really hated that woman too much.


    She was not ashamed to do such a thing at the gate that day, and there might be other moths out there in the future.


    Boys, you have to pay attention to safety at home.


    The second child said that every time he came back, he would bring them some delicious food, and he would tell them about the new things in the county, and promised that no matter how busy he was, he would come back and stay one night every week.


    The old fifth is happy now, so it''s the same as going to school in the commune, so I feel more comfortable thinking about it.


    I sandwiched the soft and rotten braised pork in the casserole, and eat it in one bite. It is sweet and soft, it can''t be more delicious.


    Xiang Jie looked at the younger brothers and sisters with indulgent eyes, while the branch secretary from Lao Xiang was tasting a small wine while looking at Xiang Jie meaningfully.


    This girl admired him more and more. That dilapidated home was just carried by her small body.


    Now not only live in this unique small western-style building in the county, but also the object of praise from the county party committee.


    This child is only in his early twenties, but he has already made such a big achievement, and the future can be expected.


    "Uncle Si, the second girl from Widow Liu''s family has been entangled with her second child. Right now, he has been sent to the county seat, but this method can treat the symptoms rather than the root cause."


    Xiang Jie thought, let the Fourth Uncle help find a suitable partner.


    If the second child has an object, even if the second girl wants to post, he still has to weigh it.


    The point is that the second child has reached the age when he should get married. If the other party is right, the relationship between the two of them is right, and Xiang Jie decides to marry them.


    Taking advantage of her ability now to take care of her younger siblings, she resolved everything.


    "Well, my second child is getting married. When your father is his age, your mother is pregnant with you." The old secretary took a sip of wine, and then realized that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    The second child lowered his head on one side, obviously embarrassed. He, he didn''t quite understand those things, and he didn''t know what to do if he found someone so early.


    Think about Zhou Gang when he treated the eldest sister, there seems to be no special performance. Just go... eat and drink, rub clothes, and take a bath. Is this a virgin?


    Seeing that the second child was silent, he always asked the party secretary what he wanted to find.


    If there is anything you like in the village, he can help to make peace.


    The second child shook his head with a rattle, he didn''t like it.


    Xiang Jie and Lao Xiang, the party secretary, looked at each other and smiled. The kid was still embarrassed and happy.


    "People should be kind and diligent, and be kind and diligent. Parents are not in a mess, and the children raised in such a family are not bad tempered."


    It would be even better if it were smarter. The children born to the two Zhuangs from now on can''t be wrong.


    Xiang Jie said that as long as the other person''s character passed her level, she would definitely not treat them badly.


    As for the second child, he can now be alone, provoke matters outside the house. The fourth uncle also watched him grow up, knowing his temperament, and in the future, the two of them will definitely live better and better.


    "Sixth Uncle, you know, the second child is clumsy and dull, but he doesn''t have any crooked thoughts."


    The old secretary nodded, indeed, there are no children in the village who are as diligent and unspoiled as their second child. But it''s too dull, and I haven''t found a target yet.


    He will pay attention to this matter, and if there is something suitable, he will come over to Xiang Jie to talk about the details.


    The old fifth''s little eyes rolled around and asked if they were going to have a second sister-in-law. After having the second sister-in-law, will there be a little nephew soon? Is the little nephew not much older than the little sister? After that, the little sister will fight with the little nephew, who will he help?


    The little girl pouted, she wouldn''t always fight like the fifth brother. Turning to pitifully ask the Fourth Sister for help.


    The fourth slapped the fifth brother, "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat. If you have a little nephew, let the little sister and him take care of you."


    The irritated second child blushed to the root of his neck, and even embarrassed that the food in front of him was picked up, and he just took the white rice into his mouth.


    The party secretary drank the last sip of the wine and stuffed the big pipe with shredded tobacco. I don''t know if the second child wanted to get out of the embarrassment, or suddenly his head opened up to see with eyesight, and he lit his pipe for the branch secretary of Lao Xiang.


    Xiang Jie ridiculed, the second child is how to please his father-in-law by starting the exercise in advance.


    Lao Xiang¡¯s branch book ticked his pipe, a pungent smell of dry smoke filled the surroundings of the dining table. The little girl was holding her nose, fanning her little hand and running away while talking about the smell.


    The fourth and fifth are also back to do their homework, and only Xiang Jie is sitting here with him.


    "Big girl, I promised you about finding someone, can you promise me one thing too?"


    Lao Xiangli put down his pipe and looked at the opposite person seriously.


    He is getting older, and it stands to reason that he should have retired from this one long ago. But there is an obsession, I want to make the people in the village richer.


    He thought that he would not be able to do it in his lifetime, but didn''t want to. Xiang Jie accelerated the realization of his wish.


    Now the people in the village can eat food, even meat, he has also received a lot of awards from the commune and county party committee, and he is no longer in vain in this position.


    "Big girl, I retired from this position, would you like to be the village party secretary and continue to lead the villagers to make a fortune?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 247： Candidate

    Xiang Jie was a little surprised. The old secretary Xiang actually wanted to let her take over for such an important position. This trust and respect made her very happy.


    However, she has no interest in the position of the secretary of the village.


    She was in her position to seek political affairs, and after she became the village party secretary, she couldn''t make decisions for personal benefit. Everything had to be considered from the perspective of the village, and she didn''t have so much energy and time.


    The younger siblings in the family have not completed their studies and family business, and she has not resolved her own affairs. It is really lacking in skills.


    "Furthermore, Sister Uncle, I''m a girl, even if I sit in that seat, I can''t convince the crowd."


    The people in the village are now taking a high look at her, but just because she has brought them a profitable business, it does not mean that she is the village party secretary, and it can also convince those people.


    Apart from others, people like the village tyrants would definitely not obey her decision.


    Speaking of which, she thought that cousin Xiang Hu was a good candidate.


    The others are fresh and energetic, have good abilities, and have a good understanding of the situation in the village. The most important thing is that I grew up next to the old party secretary, so I can understand how to handle things.


    In Xiang Jie''s heart, he was the first choice.


    The old party secretary slapped two mouthfuls of dry smoke, the smoke clouded his eyes, and Xiang Jie couldn''t really see it.


    Then I heard him say, "I heard that Xiang Hu is in the mine, he is in charge. The salary is not a lot of a month, and the people below are also very convinced of him. Development is better than coming back."


    People in contact with mines are either in the commune or in the county, and they can also grow up to the tiger¡¯s knowledge and pattern in handling matters.


    Now that he had the opportunity to go out and see the bigger world, and then let him come back, the old secretary was somewhat reluctant to have that opportunity.


    "Xiang Long just returned from the army."


    The old party secretary said that Xiang Long is also Xiang Jie''s cousin. A few days after he returned from the army, he was waiting at home for an employment order.


    Man is a good person, and he is also an upright and enthusiastic child. I just don''t know if he can bring up these things.


    Xiang Jie strongly agreed. For those who have worked hard in the army, this little thing is completely trivial.


    Moreover, Xiang Long''s mind is more delicate than Xiang Hu''s, and he must be able to deal with those things more easily, but he has no experience now.


    If the branch secretary of Lao Xiang liked him, he would ask Xiang Long for his opinion, and if he agreed, he would take it with him to recognize people in the village and the commune.


    Young people learn things fast, and ability development is only a matter of time.


    The two hit it off, and the secretary of the old Xiang also fell to the ground.


    Getting up and staggering to go back, Xiang Jie hurriedly called her second child to send him off. The two of them went out before and after, Xiang Jie and Old Si began to clean up the dishes.


    The second child listened to a lot of words from the secretary of the Lao Xiang, and most of them praised his eldest sister.


    Even if others didn''t tell him, he was convinced of his eldest sister. He listened to what the elder sister said, no matter who it was, even his father or Zhou Gang, he couldn''t bully his elder sister a little bit.


    "Okay, you can go back. Tomorrow you will be at the county party committee. Don''t show your timidity. You are a great hero now."


    Lao Xiang¡¯s party secretary is backed by the deputy head of the county, and Xingfu Village is also vying. Now his back is straight, and his speech is hard.


    The second child was too real in dealing with people and things, and the party secretary worried that he was being looked down upon and bullied. Ask him to go to Deputy County Magistrate He when he has something to do. Someone is not afraid to support him.


    Coming out of the secretary''s house from Lao Xiang, the second child slowed down the pace of going back.


    He hasn''t left for almost a day in this village where he grew up. And now, he was going to the county seat, although he was a little excited, but he was more reluctant.


    Then I thought that it would be good to be away from Wei Yan''s entanglement for a while.


    In the future, he will also get married and have children, and he will also have his own family, and he will also have his own breadwinner. I don¡¯t know if they will be like many people in the village, they will never come back after they leave, or they will still guard this piece of land like some people.


    He would choose the latter, too familiar and too dependent on it. I can''t tell the feeling of being unclear. In short, he wants to be buried in this land in the future, guarding it like his ancestors.


    When the feeling was deep but unable to speak, he was suddenly overtaken by someone.


    Wei Yan stood on the house, and when he was traveling far away, he saw Xiang Erzhuang coming out of the house and sending the party secretary to his home.


    After all, it is the richest person, the party secretary Lao Xiang always rushed to visit.


    She kept staring at him, seeing that he was not in a hurry to go home, knowing that her opportunity had arrived, she got off the roof and ran to the front of Xiang Erzhuang at the fastest speed.


    Since the whole family went to work in the mushroom room, she had seen Xiang Erzhuang less and less frequently, and she didn''t even have the opportunity to dedicate herself to life. ,


    She had been jokes by her elder sister Wei Hong how many times, and said that if she couldn''t do it anymore, the eldest sister would demonstrate in person.


    How could Wei Yan give such a good opportunity to others? Today, Xiang Erzhuang must be allowed to agree with her.


    When Xiang Erzhuang reacted and wanted to run away, Wei Yan had already chased him.


    Panting, but the look in his eyes is just like sticking to his body.


    "Second brother, what did you see me running? I will be a target in the future, and I will let you run after me." Wei Yan approached Erzhuang step by step, and the collars of his clothes were torn apart.


    She didn''t believe it, he didn''t even think about it even after taking off his clothes.


    If it doesn''t work, I used the last resort to shout that he had raped myself. People in the village came out to watch the excitement and see if he could make it clear.


    Even if it is a twisted melon, she has to try whether it is sweet or not.


    Before Xiang Erzhuang waited for her to approach, he hurriedly stepped back and leaned behind a big tree. "I will go to the county town tomorrow, and I will never come back."


    Go to the county seat? Wei Yan stopped pulling her clothes and looked at him incredulously. What will he do in the county? His whole family is here. What will he do in the county?


    "The fourth uncle came to my house just now, and it was my elder sister who dragged him to the county seat to make arrangements. I will go to the county seat tomorrow and sell shiitake mushrooms there."


    The second child didn''t know what to say, and could cut off Wei Yan''s thoughts.


    In order to prevent Wei Yan from approaching him, she said a lot in a rush. After speaking, watching her calmly, she really stopped moving.


    "Are you serious?"


    Second Zhuang nodded. His eldest sister has arranged everything for him, and will go to the county town tomorrow.


    If Wei Yan did this again, he would never come back.


    "Second brother, second brother, I really like you, can you not leave."


    Er Zhuang hid behind the tree and shook his head vigorously. He went to the county seat just to hide from him. How could it be possible to stay and let her entangle it again.


    Wei Yan''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down, but as soon as she got close to Erzhuang, he took a step back. Finally, helpless, had no choice but to walk home with an aggrieved look.


    But I already hated Xiang Jie in my heart, it was all Xiang Jie, otherwise she would be with the second brother she likes.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 248： Selected drawing

    After Wei Yan went home, she wailed and wailed, cursing Xiangjie in her mouth.


    Don''t let her take the chance, she will definitely not let Xiang Jie go.


    Xiang Danian was silent on the side, Liu Cuifen had no choice but to do nothing. Even thinking of ways to undress to seduce a man, the idiot still didn''t go to the road, turned his head and looked at Xiang Danian, "Your son is more determined than you."


    On one side, Wei Hong was a misfortune. The girl was not as good as her since she was a little girl. Er Ya was still not convinced. Now she must be convinced.


    "Mom, I want to go to the county too, I want to go with him."


    As soon as Er Zhuang arrived home, a sneezing goose bumps all rose up.


    The weather is good, why did I sneeze all of a sudden.


    When Zhou arrived at night, he went straight upstairs to find Xiang Jie. I heard that the second child will go to the reception of the county government tomorrow and insist on sending it there.


    By the way, I helped settle down, so I don''t need to worry about my second child alone.


    Zhou Gang was quick to do things. He even took a trip to the mining company, and when he came back he even caught up with lunch.


    He also invited Xiao Yu back, and Xiang Jie only then learned that he had hidden a plan for a long time.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie said that he also wanted to build a house next to him, only that he wanted to be closer to her, but didn''t say any specific intentions.


    Xiao Yu saw the two people chattering and secretly sending Qiubo. It was a envious one, but he didn''t break Zhou Gang''s mind. Since he deliberately wanted to give Xiang Jie a surprise, Xiao Yu didn''t want to be the initiator of that bad guy''s good things.


    Speaking of building a building, Xiao Yu mentioned that Li Fugui was looking for him. I didn''t care when I saw Li Fugui leaving that day. Later, I heard from a comrade from a construction company in the city that Li Fugui asked someone to find it.


    I asked a senior company with the most senior qualifications to give the blueprints for the design of the house. Then a well-known engineering team was invited to build a building.


    The price is much higher than the one given to Xiaoyu. My colleagues all said that Xiaoyu''s name is now considered to be a little bit more, and it happened to hit the iron while it was hot to build Li Fugui''s house. It must be another good opportunity to make a name for himself.


    But he didn''t think that Xiaoyu actually gave such a good opportunity to others.


    Those people suffered for Xiaoyu, but in fact Xiaoyu had other plans.


    Who is Zhou Gang? He is Xiang Jie''s object. He will definitely help Xiang Jie if he wants to build a house.


    When building a house for Xiang Jie, Xiao Yu knew that he was ignorant and ignorant and had too much to learn. Xiang Jie alone would give him many opportunities to learn.


    And Zhou Gang''s business is just an opportunity for him to continue learning.


    Money, in the future, those who have the ability will always have the opportunity to earn again, but the opportunity to learn is missed, but the loss will never come.


    When Zhou first found him today, he pushed the meeting directly.


    "Do you want to build a building exactly like this one?"


    Xiang Jie was a little surprised, thinking that since Zhou Gang was going to build a new house, how could he not have an idea. It should be exactly the same as hers, without any creativity at all.


    Zhou Gang smiled honestly, "When you get married in the future, you will not be unfamiliar if you live."


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help but laugh, feeling was planning this. It makes sense, but the two houses are exactly the same, which is really strange.


    During the meal, the three people discussed the design ideas of Zhou Gang''s new house. Xiao Yu''s heart was simply excited, knowing that it would definitely not come in vain.


    After lunch, the two younger siblings went to school, and the younger sister turned over the mushrooms on the roof.


    Xiang Danian pushed the cart to bring the mushrooms, and by the way they were all delivered to the roof. Seeing that the little daughter ignored herself, she sat on the side in embarrassment.


    This new house is really good. Looking down from the top of the building, the whole village has a panoramic view.


    But it is much more spectacular than standing on an old house.


    He has lived in Xingfu Village for half his life, and he can walk around with his eyes closed, but he doesn''t know what the whole village looks like.


    "Aren''t you hot? You have been tanned a lot recently. Is it because your elder sister treats you badly and doesn''t give you food." Xiang Danian looked at his little daughter and didn''t speak, and took the initiative to draw closer to each other.


    But Xiao Liu didn''t even lift his head, and snorted, "I''m full of food, so I don''t need you to care."


    Although she is young, her mind is sensitive. Everyone in the village said that now that he has a new son and daughter, how can he care about her and his brothers and sisters?


    Every time I came, I didn''t want to talk to him, nor was he as intimate as before, and even a little strange.


    Xiang Danian sighed, didn''t want to be like this. Xiang Jie is alienated from him, her second child is alienated from him, and now even the youngest daughter is alienated from him.


    "father¡­¡­"


    "Xiang Danian, you are not coming back, what are you doing there." Widow Liu stood on the hillside not far away, just in time to see Xiang Danian''s figure. And her voice could just be heard by Xiang Danian.


    I just said that I haven''t come back for so long, so I was just chatting there.


    The mushroom room is enough for the four of their mothers to be busy, and Xiang Danian actually ran here to hide.


    Xiao Liu saw his father go down slowly, his eyes kept staring until he and Widow Liu walked away together.


    Xiang Jie also heard movement in the room, but did not go out. What do you say when you go out? It''s even more embarrassing to meet each other. It''s better to say nothing and do nothing.


    Zhou Gang and Xiao Yu were in the lobby. After a while, they saw Xiang Jie come down from the upper floor, with an extra half-meter-long drawing in their hands.


    Xiang Jie deliberately folded it a few times, "This is the design drawing discussed earlier. After some time, I didn''t expect it to be useful."


    The coffee table in front of me can fit this design drawing.


    Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up, and the light was shining all the time.


    This drawing is more detailed than Xiang Jie''s drawing. If this building were built, it would be more magnificent than Xiang Jie''s.


    Once again, he said that his trip was worthwhile.


    The drawing is still bought by Xiang Jie in Space, which is a new villa design drawing.


    It covers an area of ??150 square meters and has a large entrance door. There are Roman columns on the outside, and the middle of the hall is hollow. You can buy a huge chandelier extending from the roof.


    When the lights are on, the whole villa will be brightly lit.


    There are luxurious spiral staircases on both sides of the hall, Xiang Jie thought, they must be made of solid wood.


    The layout on the first floor has a living room, a kitchen, a dining room, a nanny room, and two bathrooms.


    The layout of the second floor is four bedrooms, one living room and two bathrooms, and the third floor is set up for the study, reception room, and recreation room.


    The open space outside is large enough to build a swimming pool, warehouses and garages.


    Xiang Jie asked for the area of ??the land that Zhou Gang had purchased before purchasing this design drawing.


    Luxurious and grand, spacious and comfortable. After the completion, she will purchase decoration materials and furniture by herself to ensure that the house is better than hers.


    "Just listening to you, I feel that I have gained a lot of knowledge."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 249： Li Fuguis new house

    Xiao Yu was holding the drawing, and his excited hands trembled a little.


    He will build this house more carefully than before. I discussed a lot of details with Xiang Jie, as well as the specific implementation plan for the construction.


    Xiang Jie knew that Xiaoyu''s learning and absorbing ability was very strong. With such cutting-edge design drawings, he had studied the general situation in less than two hours, and even summarized the problems he might face.


    As for the specific implementation process, Xiang Jie said that she can help solve the problem when she has time.


    The location of Zhou Gang''s new house is not far from her home. That''s good, because there is a water tower to supply tap water together. It''s more convenient for Zhou Gang to come over and eat.


    Xiaoyu left without staying for dinner, saying that he would go back and summon the workers from the last construction, quickly study the construction plan, and quickly put into the construction of this villa.


    Xiang Jie also reminded Zhou Gang that many building materials still need the help of the county party committee to approve them.


    However, within a few days, the second child has stabilized in the reception office of the county government.


    Those shiitake mushroom dealers knew that they could replenish shiitake mushroom stock in the county anytime and anywhere, and they would cry out of joy.


    They usually rode motorcycles and walk the streets and alleys. Every time the goods are running out, they have to travel to Xingfu Village again, which is a waste of time.


    But if it''s different in the county town, they can pass by at any time and can replenish them at any time, but it is convenient.


    The relationship between those people and the second child is becoming more and more familiar, and when they add mushrooms, they will also chat a few words.


    Xiang Erzhuang even understood the eldest sister''s good intentions. He had only a few days of work in the county, and his hearing and knowledge have increased a lot.


    He will be able to ride a motorcycle to go home tonight. There is not much mushroom stock in this warehouse.


    And it''s almost time to supply Inoue with mushrooms. He has to go back and help the eldest sister count the amount of Matsutake mushrooms supplied.


    I was packing things up here, and I heard Zhou Gang and Xiang Hu''s voices.


    "Big Brother Zhou, Brother Xiang Hu, why are you here?" It''s rare to see them two here, and the second child is very happy.


    "Let''s come over to get the approval slip, and then get the steel and cement. You are going home to clean up." Xiang Hu hammered the second child in the chest.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, this kid has grown a lot stronger.


    "Well, I''m running out of stock. Go back and get some shiitake mushrooms. Brother Zhou, I have to borrow your four-wheeler tomorrow afternoon."


    The second child will go back tonight, collect the mushrooms from the village tomorrow morning, and then use Zhou Gang''s four-wheeled cart to pull them to the hospitality warehouse at one time.


    But in just one day, he had a lot of things.


    Zhou Gang nodded and said that there was no problem, just as today''s steel bars were pulled back, the four-wheeled vehicle was left in the village. Tomorrow, let Xiang Hu follow along and drive the car to the mine.


    The second child didn''t wait until the evening to go back. When Zhou Gang got the approval slip, he went to the Material Bureau to collect the reinforced concrete.


    Just after installing the car, a few people met an acquaintance they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    To say that he is an acquaintance is just a nodding acquaintance. Li Fugui also drove a tricycle and came over to collect supplies.


    Looking at the things on Zhou Gang''s four-wheeled vehicle, there was a dismissive expression on his face. Zhou Gang''s speed is quite fast, and it seems that he is about to start building a house.


    He got down from the tricycle with a cigarette in his mouth, and Huang Xiaoyu followed behind him.


    "Isn''t this Zhou Gang, who opened the mine, came to collect supplies too." Li Fugui deliberately hugged Huang Xiaoyu with a proud look on his face.


    Huang Xiaoyu didn''t look at last week''s Gang at first, and Li Fugui thought he had won a game at this time. After the new house is completed, he will marry Huang Xiaoyu gracefully, and that will be a complete victory.


    "Well, we''re finished, you go, they are going to get off work."


    Zhou Gang didn''t even look at Huang Xiaoyu, yelling to Xiang Hu and her second child, and drove away.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s face was red, and he didn''t know if it was embarrassing or embarrassing. Li Fugui didn''t care so much either. He took the permit and went in to get the supplies, and took Huang Xiaoyu to the best restaurant in the county for dinner.


    "Why don''t you get so much supplies than Zhou Gang''s." Huang Xiaoyu only remembered to ask about this during the meal.


    Looking at the four-wheeler that Zhou just drove, the contents of the car had to catch up to twice as much as theirs.


    Li Fugui was really content with this matter. That batch of articles is not easy to get, each leader has a quota.


    He was rich, but the county town couldn''t buy steel bars and other building materials at all, so he could only apply to the leader for approval. Or maybe he gave a lot of gifts to get these building materials.


    As long as there is enough for him to build the house, he is not too greedy for the rest.


    But to Huang Xiaoyu, he was sincere. When the two of them sat side by side during the meal, Li Fugui''s hands were not idle.


    After half a year, just half a year, after the new house was completed, he married her.


    "Then our house, is it the same as Xiang Jie''s?" Although Huang Xiaoyu has never seen it, she just heard what others said, she also knew that Xiangjie''s house had three floors, and there was a big one. In the yard, there are still several towering trees in the yard.


    She wants all of these, even more magnificent than Xiang Jie''s.


    Li Fugui nodded repeatedly, some and some. He hired a designer from a construction company in the city at a high price and asked him to carefully observe the Xiangjie''s house for several days. The blueprints that he designed were almost exactly the same.


    Except for the wider yard and the taller building, everything else is almost the same.


    "Don''t worry, you have what others have, and I will let you have what others don''t." He is now stepping up to expand the pigsty and increase the number of pigs.


    Before the county party committee commendation meeting at the end of the year, he must do his best to become the richest man in Hongqi Commune.


    The construction of Li Fugui''s new house started on the same day as Zhou Gang. The budget for his house has reached 30,000 yuan, and the city''s construction team has been invited. That battle is by far the biggest in Lijia Village.


    To the people in the village, 30,000 yuan is a huge sum of money, and they are all used to build a house. What kind of house it must be.


    Most of you have heard of Xiangjie''s western-style building. Now, people in the village come to watch every day, wanting to see if the house that Li Fugui spent so much money to build is more magnificent than the legendary Xiangjie''s building. of.


    Not only were the people in Lijiacun concerned, but the leaders of the commune had also heard of the news. Spending 30,000 yuan to build a house, Li Fugui really has the money to burn.


    After Yang Jianyi heard it, he relayed it to Xiang Shan. "Do you think Li Fugui has money and nowhere to spend? If you don''t have enough money, give me a little bit, and I will help him spend it."


    Thirty thousand yuan, how many pigs have to be sold to make it back?


    Xiang Shan glanced disgustingly at the person sitting there with Erlang''s legs crossed, "You didn''t pursue it, it doesn''t mean that they didn''t pursue it."


    "Why didn''t I pursue it? I didn''t pursue you anymore." Yang Jianyi grabbed Xiang Shan into his arms. "Pursuing you, I have spent all my good luck."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 250： Nurturing failure

    Xiang Shan pushed Yang Jianyi away, "You just said that, then have you thought about our future."


    Yang Jianyi was sloppy. After saying something, what is the use of planning in such a long-term, it is better to enjoy the present.


    Every day, both of them had a good time, making a lot of money, eating the best food, playing the latest trends, no matter what he did after so many.


    Xiang Shan finished packing her things, "I''m going to stay at home for a few days, and you are here to guard the stall. Remember to keep the accounts clear, and I will check it when I come back."


    The county seat is very good, can make money and gain knowledge, but she misses the big house even more. The soft big bed, the comfortable environment, any little secret can hold a place.


    When Xiang Shan got home, she just caught up with a Japanese car and came over to install matsutake.


    "No problem, just sign here." Xiang Jie handed the outbound slip to the person who came to receive the goods.


    The other party finished signing, and then left with a group of people.


    After the matsutake is delivered this month, I will start to work on the matsutake that will be delivered next month.


    Xiang Jie rubbed her shoulders and watched as the third child came back with her bag on his back. She told her to go back to the house and rest for a while. She wanted to visit Zhou Gang''s place.


    Hearing that Zhou Gang was going to build a house, the third child suddenly became interested.


    "What kind of house is Big Brother Zhou going to build? If you only build an ordinary brick house, then you will get married. What a big gap?"


    It is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. After living in such a big house, I can change to an ordinary small bungalow and feel comfortable in my heart.


    "The house he''s going to build is bigger and more spacious than ours." The old fifth shouted while standing on the roof, taking the two dogs and turning over the mushrooms together.


    His third sister just looks down on people, and everyone looks down on them. Lao Wu hates her the most, but she is a family again and can''t be driven away when she comes back.


    How much would it cost for a house bigger than theirs.


    Thinking of what Yang Jianyi said, Li Fugui was going to spend 30,000 yuan to build a house, tusk, 30,000 yuan, the money must be higher than her.


    Xiang Jie also heard that Li Fugui was about to build a new house, but he didn''t expect to make such a big deal. She was really curious about what the drawings of Li Fugui''s new house looked like.


    As soon as the two went out, they saw the sneaky Wei Yan.


    At this time, she should take care of mushrooms in the mushroom room. It''s not a little brave to blatantly skip work.


    Wei Yan didn''t expect that she heard that Er Zhuang was back, and wanted to look at it secretly, but ran into Xiangjie head on.


    I have seen her now, there is no chance to escape, I can only bite the bullet. "My, my mother asked me to see if the pallets are used up."


    Wei Yan could only make up a temporary reason, saying that he had come to fetch the cart, and the mushrooms harvested at the mushroom house had already been installed.


    There was no expression on Xiang Jie''s face, "Your brother pushed the cart back."


    "Oh, oh, I pushed it back, then, that might be my mother''s memory mistake." Turned around and left.


    Xiang Jie reminded her behind her, and now their whole family lives by pointing to her salary. If anything goes wrong, it''s up to the two to say whether the salary can be obtained.


    It is not her rule to go out and wander around during work hours.


    Seeing Wei Yan fleeing in the wild, Xiang Jie thought in his heart that the matter of finding a partner for her second child really had to speed up. He has all gone to the county seat, and Wei Yan still doesn''t give up.


    Let''s talk about it, Wei Yan is quite persistent, knowing that Er Zhuang doesn''t like her, she still rushed forward.


    No matter what the method is, try it. But if you meet a reliable mother, you won''t be where it is today.


    Xiang Jie didn''t mean to pity her, so what could be pitiful.


    Not far from the third child, Xiaoyu went in the direction.


    At this time, in one of the most advanced laboratories in Japan, Inoue once again threw away all the experimental data in frustration.


    Failed, failed, failed again.


    Why can this strain be cultivated very smoothly for the first generation, and there is no sign of success when it comes to the second generation.


    Since Xiang Jie brought back the bacteria, Inoue ordered the people in the laboratory to work overtime to start researching and cultivating Matsutake, for fear that the bacteria would change over time.


    In order to see the results of the research quickly, he also lied that Japan had very urgent things that he needed to deal with, and he did not even attend the invitation to move to a new house.


    But now, he can only stand at the window with his head down.


    In order to cultivate matsutake, he has paid too much effort and money.


    I don''t remember how many times I have failed. This time, I am afraid that it has already reached the point of exhaustion.


    Not only him, but those in the laboratory don''t have the energy to study bacteria anymore.


    "Mr. Inoue, will the cause of the failure be a regional issue."


    A scientific researcher participating in the experiment spoke. He was involved in the entire process of cultivating matsutake.


    Every time there is a slight progress, he is responsible for recording in detail. Only in the end all ended in failure.


    This time, the strains brought back by Inoue were surprisingly smooth during cultivation. The first batch of matsutake was no different from the ones delivered to Xiangjie in terms of appearance and taste.


    At that time, they even had already decided to terminate the contract with Xiang Jie.


    They cultivated matsutake by themselves, and the cost is much lower than buying it from Xiangjie. The selling price is still the same, and the intermediate profits are absolutely huge profits.


    It''s just that the termination of the contract hasn''t been put on the agenda, and their second-generation mushroom cultivation has failed.


    The simulated environment is exactly the same as the first time, but it has no effect at all.


    A group of people in scientific research reviewed the entire process again, trying to find the problem, but in the end only came to a conclusion, this is a regional problem.


    Matsutake is only suitable for growing in places like Daqingshan, and there is no way to adapt to it in Japan.


    Even if the first generation can grow up smoothly, the second generation cannot survive.


    Inoue looked out the window motionlessly, it might be true. He also recognized it, and waved his hand to let them go down.


    Everyone has worked hard for too long, so let them rest for a while, and the matsutake cultivation plan has been temporarily put on hold.


    Only in the face of this huge profit, Inoue still wanted to find other ways.


    The Japanese are too partial to matsutake, and sooner or later these dried matsutake will no longer be able to meet their requirements.


    And to transport fresh matsutake, not only the transportation cost is too high, but the intermediate loss cost is also not trivial.


    Di Di Di ~ the sound of the fax machine.


    Inoue returned to the desk, and the experimental data he had thrown on the ground just now were neatly placed on the desk again.


    He didn''t look at it again. The failed data was of no value at all.


    But when he saw the numbers on the fax machine, his eyes were bigger than the pupils of the cat catching the mouse.


    Four hundred catties? According to the statistics provided by the statistics department, there is at least four hundred catties of matsutake demand this month. Such a huge benefit, let people go in vain.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 251： Construction of a new house

    The foundation of Zhou Gang''s new house already looks a little bit. Xiaoyu is now familiar with the road. After having the first experience, the construction process is much smoother.


    I also discussed with Xiang Jie about the problems that I could think of. Now he is full of confidence, and he will definitely be able to build the new house as soon as possible, so that Zhou Gang can propose to Xiangjie.


    At such an important moment, he hopes he can also participate.


    Every time I looked at Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, I felt like an old father.


    Xiang Jie only came over to see if he needed help when he envied her and Zhou Gang''s relationship with Zhou Gang.


    Today, a bamboo basket of tomatoes and cucumbers was washed specifically to quench Xiaoyu''s thirst.


    Most of those workers have worked for Xiang Jie to know her. Knowing that this girl is young, she can be transparent.


    People in Xingfu Village regard her as a great benefactor. Those workers were willing to sit next to Xiang Jie while they were resting, listening to her talk about everything.


    Xiao Yu took a bite of tomatoes, and his mouth was full of sweet and sour taste. Not to mention, I am used to eating the food from the head of Xingfu Village, and everything I eat when I go back to the county seat will feel like chewing wax.


    Xiang Jie pointed to the drawing, "Be careful during construction, and keep the drain as far away as possible from the river over there. People in the village are all pointing to the water for their lives."


    Zhou Gang''s family naturally also has a septic tank that can settle sewage. Xiang Jie specifically told Xiaoyu not to let the drain close to the river.


    "Girl, you are really kind." A man who was about the same age as Xiang Jie''s father couldn''t help but complimented him.


    He has traveled north and south for many years, and has built houses for so many families. Those who are rich are mostly for the rich and unkind. Those who have no money are mostly at the expense of others.


    But like Xiang Jie, who is patient and kind-hearted, he really didn''t see much.


    For some people, pretending is just three minutes of heat. And Xiang Jie, he could see the kindness in his heart.


    The people next to her also followed, and Xiang Jie was the most transparent girl they had ever seen.


    "Look, you are too early with this object, otherwise, the person who proposes the marriage will definitely have to cross the threshold."


    As soon as Xiaoyu''s voice fell, he looked up and saw Zhou Gang walking over with the cut watermelon.


    Why is Xiangjie''s object not here to stare, there are still people who are going to dig the foot of the wall.


    The watermelon was brought by Xiang Jie, and it was a bit icy. When Zhou Gang went back and cut, he unexpectedly heard someone say that it was too early to deal with Jie.


    The possessive Zhou Gang sat next to Xiang Jie, holding a watermelon and handing it to her.


    He took the watermelon seeds that Xiang Jie spit out, and Xiaoyu who looked at it felt that the light bulbs of the group of them were too high.


    "When will this new house be completed? The winter construction is a bit of a shame."


    Although Daqingshan is not icy and snowy in winter, the workers would be overwhelmed by the construction at that time.


    On the mine side, the dormitory has been built. At least the workers who excavate can be guaranteed in winter.


    Xiao Yu calculated that the progress of this house is about the same as Xiang Jie''s. Although he had some experience in building such a house for the second time, Zhou Gang''s one was much more luxurious than Xiang Jie''s.


    Plus the renovation time, it will take at least half a year.


    This is still going well, if there are any problems in the middle, it is estimated that it will take longer.


    After agreeing to build this house for Zhou Gang, Xiao Yu pushed the business of the customer in the county seat away. I promised that the customer could start work for him in four months, but right now, I am afraid that Zhou Gang''s house will not be finished in less than half a year.


    In half a year, it was the fastest within Xiaoyu''s ability. He glanced at Zhou Gang meaningfully, and wanted to propose, but it would be hard work.


    Zhou Gang stared back again, telling him to shut his mouth properly without fail.


    The two had left since Xiaoyu, and they wandered around the village in no hurry.


    The air is very fresh and mixed with the fragrance of some trees. The human relationship is very warm, no matter whether it is a child or an adult, they will greet both of them.


    Slowly, he walked into the bamboo forest in the distance.


    Now the mushroom business is on track, and the family''s new house has also been completed. Xiang Jie exchanged the things that she lacked in the usual space in the space.


    Locking the door at night, she can enter and leave the land freely, and the vegetables at home are completely self-sufficient.


    Lie down on the ground, looking up at the sky covered by bamboo leaves.


    She can have a rest, the money-making business has come to an end, and a good life has just begun.


    Zhou Gang was also lying beside her, turning around, leaning his arms on his side, looking at her who was looking straight at the sky.


    How could it be so beautiful? Those eyes were full of joy at this time, clean and spotless, with no distracting thoughts.


    The wings of the nose are bent together, the lips are rosy, along the chin, and the white neck is also very beautiful.


    Further down...


    "What are you looking at, lie down well." Xiang Jie noticed the hot gaze beside him, pushing him away and lying flat on the same side.


    How wonderful, the sunny sky, the temperature is right, the bamboo forest that strives to grow towards the sun, and the two of them who like each other together.


    "What are you looking at? Isn''t it the sky? What can I see."


    Zhou Gang was puzzled. Except for the bamboo leaves dangling in front of him, there was only the sun in the sky, not even a white cloud. What could be seen.


    Yeah, what to see. The sky above my head can be felt every day, and I don''t even need to look up to know that it is always there.


    But after getting busy, I seem to forget what color the sky is.


    blue? white? The red of the fire cloud? Or the endless black?


    Xiang Jie didn''t understand it before, but since she has been here, she feels more and more that such a comfortable and leisurely life is what she has always longed for.


    There is no need to face the rapid development of the era every day, no need to be afraid of the chance of being thrown out of the team if you are not paying attention, and no need to be afraid of the indifferent and alienated eyes between people.


    Zhou Gang had no energy for the freedom confined by steel and concrete. Naturally, he didn''t know how many people wanted but couldn''t achieve this kind of leisure and elegance at this time.


    Her mind floated slowly with a gust of breeze, and she didn''t know where she went.


    With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, I really enjoyed the...kiss at this time.


    With the beauty at the side, Zhou Gang didn''t even bother to look at the sky without anything. It''s better to hurry up and do something meaningful.


    Therefore, he seized the opportunity and kissed directly.


    At that moment, her shining in his eyes dazzled every corner of his heart.


    Xiang Jie whispered, Zhou Gang became more and more adept. His hands began to restless, letting the people under him push and shoving, but he was enjoying it.


    The kiss was too long, so long that Xiang Jie would suffocate. But it was too short-lived, and Zhou Gang was kicked away after a brief period of time when Zhou Gang was still not satisfied.


    "Zhou Gang, you, can you give me time to catch my breath."


    "It''s been so long and I still can''t learn to change my breath. I''ll teach you again."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 252： crisis

    When Xiang Jie got home, her younger siblings were already sitting in the living room. The third child is rarely diligent and cooks a dinner for the whole family.


    Zhou Gang took the initiative to serve the rice, and Xiang Jie also served a lot more. She kept picking vegetables while eating, and the younger brothers and sisters didn''t know what was going on.


    On weekdays, my eldest sister picked food for Brother Zhou. How did I change it today?


    The cause of the incident had to be discussed from Zhou Gang when he was kissing Jie ten minutes ago.


    When the love reached the depths, Zhou Gang was naturally a little overwhelmed. Knowing that there are relatively few people coming and going in this bamboo forest, and the positions of the two of them are not obvious, Zhou Gang''s hand followed Xiangjie''s lower abdomen and climbed all the way.


    By the time Xiang Jie reacted, he had already succeeded.


    He shuddered and pushed Zhou Gang away, but he was clamped by Zhou Gang, unable to move.


    The two of them fought for a long while, and Xiang Jie lost. Zhou Gang was happy, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. His changes were also obvious, and Xiang Jie even held his breath and didn''t dare to move.


    After a long time, Zhou Gang muttered: It''s not as plump as when he looked at it before.


    It was just this sentence that led to Zhou Gang being very attentive when eating, whether it was serving rice or picking up vegetables.


    The women in the village who have sons say that in the future, to find a daughter-in-law, they have to find someone with a big breast and a big butt. The big **** is good for nurturing, and the big breasted child will have milk in the future.


    Zhou Gang is also convinced of this statement. Therefore, Xiang Jie''s feeding plan must be reconsidered.


    In the future, I can''t let her work hard, what to do if she is tired, and what to do if her chest becomes smaller. If it''s okay, he will make a few more trips here. The second child is not at home, so he can do it with all his strength.


    Xiang Jie is the mother of several of his children, and there shouldn''t be any problems with the granary.


    "Eldest sister, why don''t you eat." The little girl had to stick her face to the table, and she turned her head to look at the older sister who was not eating.


    Not every day teaches them to say that all the grains are hard, and there is no leftovers and no waste of food. Why do you have so much food in your bowl today, but you don¡¯t eat a bite.


    The third child took the little sister to eat well, and the adult''s affairs made her worry less.


    The little girl who didn''t know why was still trying to say something, but was gagged by the third sister who mixed tomatoes with sugar. After the tomatoes are put in sugar, how can they be sweeter than the sandy watermelon.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know how she finished the meal. If it hadn''t been for educating her younger siblings not to waste food, she would have ran upstairs and locked the door silently.


    This week, I have to find a way to treat him in the future, and now even she dare to tease.


    The dishes and chopsticks were washed by the fourth child. Xiang Jie went back to the house and settled the account. Zhou Gang followed him.


    "What are you doing here, I''m about to start working."


    Zhou Gang seemed to be aware of her intentions a long time ago, and took out an account book from his arms. That''s right, he also has to work with her here to do the work of settling accounts.


    Xiang Jie had no choice but to sit in a chair without making a sound. The work that would have been completed in half an hour on weekdays has already been completed for an hour today, and not much has been completed yet.


    The supply of dried matsutake from Inoue is fixed at 250 kilograms per month. Now that the father and Widow Liu''s family joined in, Xiang Jie also took advantage of this to enlarge the mushroom room.


    But it wasn''t too big. The mushroom room was transferred to his father and the others. It was too big, and Xiang Jie worried that they could not afford it.


    Now the Matsutake mushrooms supplied to Japan are eliminated, and the gifts given during the holidays are eliminated. The county can also supply one or two catties of dried matsutake and about ten catties of fresh matsutake every day.


    When she builds a new mushroom room, she doubles the matsutake incubator.


    Xiang Jie¡¯s Matsutake is gaining momentum, while Japan¡¯s Nagano Daisaku may be on the verge of bankruptcy due to insufficient supply of Matsutake.


    His daughter Takako Nagano respectfully kneeled and sat opposite her father. It was the first time she heard her father''s sorrow.


    "Father, why did the demand for matsutake suddenly soar, and why did we sign such a large order with the manufacturer of matsutake?"


    Takako Nagano knew that his father was not an impulsive person. He has been steadily moving forward for many years in business.


    There must be a reason for the sudden advance this time.


    The sadness on Nagano''s face is even worse. "Mr. Inoue was in a small village abroad and found someone who could cultivate matsutake."


    Speaking of this, a glimmer of hope appeared in Nagano''s eyes, and then he was annihilated in despair.


    In Japan, no one has ever cultivated such a rare thing. Although the work of nurturing has been going on, there has been no progress.


    When Inoue returned from Daqingshan, he brought back 800 kilograms of dried matsutake, which shocked the Japanese food scene.


    You know, Matsutake, something you can meet but not ask for, is really delicious.


    Suddenly, the price and demand of Matsutake are rising, and many people are squeezing their heads to cooperate with Inoue.


    Both Nagano Daisaku and Inoue are stubborn and optimistic that something that a Murano girl can nurture, they have such an excellent team, they can definitely nurture it.


    Inoue signed a three-year contract with Xiang Jie. Within three years, Xiang Jie will continue to provide them with bacteria.


    In addition to dried matsutake, Inoue even mentioned to Xiang Jie that he wanted fresh matsutake with soil. Even so, their experiment has not made any progress.


    The last time I went to find Xiang Jie, the strains brought back rekindled the hope of all scientific researchers.


    At that time, Daisaku Nagano and Inoue signed a contract with them.


    Sure enough, the first batch of matsutake was successfully cultivated smoothly. Inoue wants to terminate the contract with Xiang Jie immediately, and all the matsutake mushrooms will be supplied from the mushroom bases of Daisaku Inoue and Nagano.


    Fortunately, Nagano Daisaku persuaded Inoue to wait.


    Fortunately, he persuaded Inoue, otherwise, it would not be bankrupt.


    "So, the amount of matsutake we have to supply every month now is more than what we export to Jie?"


    Takako Nagano seems to be listening to a legend. She had a slight admiration for Xiang Jie, who had never met before.


    "Yes, if we can''t deliver the same amount of Matsutake in the contract within the specified time limit, we will declare bankruptcy directly."


    Daisaku Nagano now regrets advancing with Inoue, but it doesn''t work anymore. The only thing he was ashamed of was this daughter, and in the future, he was afraid that there would be no way to give her a generous life.


    "Father, there is still room for change in this matter."


    As a bystander, Takako Nagano has a calm mind. He raised his head and looked at his father seriously.


    Until the last moment, she still has to stick to her dream, isn''t it? This is the truth her father taught her.


    Since Xiang Jie can cultivate Matsutake that is very demanding on the environment, it means that there is still hope for the Nagano family.


    "Father, let''s ask Xiang Jie for help. If she is willing to help us, then we won''t have to go bankrupt."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 253： Nagano Takako

    Xiang Jie did not expect that when he received the call from the county party committee, his second brother was already with three Japanese friends and was about to return to Xingfu Village.


    The old branch secretary was panting on one side, and even so, he did not forget his two big pipes.


    "Comrade Xiang Jie, take their place well. He is stiff, but he can''t be too indifferent." Deputy County Magistrate He briefly confessed and sent someone to Erzhuang and the others to Happy Village.


    "Cousin Xianglong, why did you run errands to find me?" Xiang Jie hung up the phone, and with her heart still, two Japanese friends who didn''t have Inoue came here, what is their purpose.


    The party secretary said that Xiang Long had gone to do demographic statistics. He was alone in the village, and the county party committee called to find her, so who else would he go?


    Hurried Xiang Jie, if the family is so rich, can you install a phone? The provincial commune and the county party committee called her and Zhou Gang, and he had to notify him, a person with poor legs and feet.


    Xiang Jie ridiculed that Mr. Xiang''s legs and feet were flexible. After taking Fengshi Pain Pills, his steps were much stronger than before.


    On the way home, she was muttering in her heart, who is the person who came here? How could she find this place not far away.


    Only Inoue has contact with Japan, and only Matsutake business. Still can''t think of the purpose of the people who come today.


    Er Zhuang was also very worried along the way, the father and daughter were sad, but they didn''t talk to him. There is also someone who says that he is a translator, but he is a bit superior.


    The car assigned by the county was delivered to the door of Erzhuang''s house.


    "Sister, here is a guest."


    The little girl standing on the roof hurriedly screamed when she saw the person the eldest sister said was coming.


    Er Zhuang led people to the house, and saw the eldest sister also greeted him.


    As soon as they met, Er Zhuang said that this was his eldest sister Xiang Jie, the translator muttered a few words, and saw the father and daughter, they knelt on the ground with a thump.


    This time, Xiang Jie and Er Zhuang, even their little sisters were all covered in circles.


    Even if Japanese friends are warm, hospitable, and courteous, they don¡¯t even kneel on the ground as soon as they meet each other.


    Before he could speak to Jie, the interpreter next to him had already spoken. "Daisaku Nagano and his daughter Takako Nagano have something to ask you for help. Please help. This matter is related to the entire wealth of the Nagano family and the future."


    This interpreter is also a Japanese friend, and his words also have a foreign flavor. Xiang Jie understood, the person in front of her was Nagano Daisaku, and another girl named Nagano Takako was here to ask her for help.


    Xiang Jie''s first reaction was to refuse. She had no intersection with the Nagano family. It was a bit too unexpected to ask her for help the first time we met.


    Nagano Takako crawled on the ground and explained to Xiang Jie in a rather jerky, rigid language. "My family is facing bankruptcy. If Ms. Xiang doesn''t help, it will go bankrupt, Dad, it''s over."


    "Excuse me, I wonder if you have misunderstood something." She is not the savior, even if it is, she won''t be the savior of Japanese friends.


    The two of them were still crawling on the ground. Xiang Jie wanted to help them up, so she listened to the translator and continued to explain.


    It turns out that the Nagano family has signed a large order for matsutake. If their family cannot deliver on time in the second half of the year, the Nagano family will declare bankruptcy due to a breach of contract.


    Right now, only Xiang Jie can help their family tide over the difficulties.


    "I don''t understand, what does this matter have to do with me."


    Bankruptcy is not bankrupt, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her. She didn''t know, who made Nagano come to find her, it was Inoue? There are other people who advise them.


    Seeing Xiang Jie refused, Takako Nagano''s body was lowered. "Dad, I failed to cultivate matsutake with Inoue-kun."


    With a few simple words, Xiang Jie probably guessed what was going on. Although Nagano Dasaku is here, begging himself with a low profile, but his attitude is not as sincere as his daughter.


    "Second brother, help them up, I''m sorry that I can''t do anything about it."


    The second child stood aside, and could not stand the father and daughter so generously.


    He stretched out his hand to support the nearby Nagano Takako, but when she touched her soft skin, her whole body seemed to be electrified, and her face was flushed with blood. She didn''t dare to look at Nagano Takako, let alone continue her husband''s support. Up.


    Nagano Takako was sixteen years old, and he was originally a young and energetic age. In addition, since childhood, the family has good conditions, and his father is very fond of him, and he is more and more slim and well-knowing.


    Not to mention that it is the second Zhuang who has not had much contact with girls. When he sees it, he is a little emotional, even if some experienced men see it, they can''t help but feel happy.


    Seeing the request to Xiangjie, Takako Nagano had little hope, turned and knelt in the direction of Erzhuang. "Please sir, please help."


    Er Zhuang was even more cramped now, his legs were not at his disposal, and he didn''t know if she should be held up, or if she should continue to kneel.


    The translator''s eyes were a little unkind, this bowing was already Nagano Daisaku''s most sincere expression.


    But the village women did not give any affection at all. In the tone of the translation, there was a little annoyance.


    Of course Xiang Jie also heard it, but she didn''t have the general knowledge of this person.


    "Miss Takako, stay calm, cause and effect, and I hope you can explain it clearly."


    Nagano Daisaku had already lost hope, but suddenly heard Xiang Jie say such a word. Fortunately, I brought my little daughter here, otherwise, this trip would have to return empty-handed.


    Nagano Takako''s immature but firm voice slowly flowed into sister Xiangjie''s ears.


    Sure enough, as Jie had guessed, after Inoue returned with the strain, he spent a lot of manpower, material and financial resources for the second cultivation.


    The first generation was very successful and cultivated. For this reason, Inoue and the Nagano family dared to sign a large order with others.


    But whoever thinks, the second generation of matsutake can not be cultivated. However, Xiang Jie only exports 250 kilograms of dried matsutake per month, and there is no way to complete the delivery of the order they signed.


    In order to keep the Nagano family operating, the father and daughter had to come over and ask Jie for help.


    Nagano made a big promise that as long as it was to help Jie, they would pay any price.


    The words seem to imply the relationship between his daughter and Xiang Erzhuang. If Xiang Jie is willing to help, the relationship can go further.


    Xiang Jie shook his head, Nagano has become a prosperous family, and he can really give up everything.


    But calmly, he continued to sit on the sofa. "The fungus I provided to Mr. Inoue''s matsutake more than once, how could it not be cultivated. And the first generation has been successfully cultivated, so why did it fail again?"


    Xiang Jie looked like a mirror in her heart, but her face was calm. Compared with Takako Nagano, Daisaku Nagano and Inoue are less honest.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 254： Planning to bring second brother to Japan

    Zhou Gang went to the county party committee and was called to the office by the deputy county magistrate He. "Xiao Zhou, is your current mining work going smoothly? How is Technician Ye''s performance over there."


    These things didn''t need to be addressed by Deputy County Magistrate He himself, but he was thinking about the relationship with Party Secretary Lao Xiang. He would take more care of Xingfu Village if he had time on weekdays.


    Fortunately, Xingfu Village is really striving, Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie are getting better and better.


    "It''s not bad. Technician Ye will take the trainees from the mine for equipment maintenance every month. The manufacturer has learned the technology, and he will give it to the mine staff when he comes back."


    Zhou Gang was very satisfied with Ye''s performance. The relationship between the two is also very good.


    Deputy Magistrate He nodded, that''s good. He also asked him whether the construction of the new house had started, and whether the approved building materials were enough. If it was not enough, come to him to get the approval letter again.


    The county party committee is very supportive of Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie, who not only strictly demanded themselves, but also led the village to a rich life.


    And now they represent not only individuals, but also the faces of communes and county party committees.


    When he went to the city for a meeting a few days ago, the city¡¯s leadership team said that they had time to call on the surrounding counties to come here to observe and learn Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie¡¯s experience of getting rich.


    The two talked very happily. Deputy County Magistrate He suddenly mentioned that a Japanese friend had visited Xiang Jie and asked Zhou Gang if he was clear about it.


    "Is it Mr. Inoue? When Xiang Jie moved to the new house, Mr. Inoue was here, but he said that he had something to leave without attending the banquet." Zhou Gang guessed that maybe because he felt uncomfortable with the etiquette, he came to work locally and visited Xiang Jie .


    "Not Inoue." Deputy County Magistrate He said that it was a person named Dasaku Nagano, who went back with Xiang Erzhuang. "The contract signed with Japan was signed by Xiang Jie for only three years. I heard Xiangjie said that during the period, Inoue asked her to provide fresh matsutake soil and strains more than once, and her intention was obvious. Matsutake is the highlight of the export to Jie, if so. The key to earning foreign exchange in the county."


    Zhou Gang immediately understood the words of Deputy County Magistrate He, saying goodbye to him and drove back to Xiangjie''s house.


    The jeep was parked outside, and Zhou Gang trot all the way into the house.


    I was listening to Jie asking how the matsutake grows well in her place, and the second generation cannot be cultivated in Japan.


    Xiang Jie motioned to Zhou Gang to sit next to him, and continued to listen to Nagano Daisaku telling how Inoue had hired so many researchers to cultivate matsutake, but they all ended in failure.


    "Mr. Nagano said that in the end they came to the conclusion that the environment in Japan is not suitable for the Matsutake mushrooms you provided to survive. However, if you can go and see for yourself, there may be a chance for a turnaround.


    This is the purpose of Daesaku Nagano and his daughter. They want to invite Xiang Jie to come and help see why Matsutake can''t survive.


    It''s not unimaginable, let Xiangjie provide more matsutake ideas. But part of the agreement they signed with others is to supply fresh matsutake. And the cost of providing fresh matsutake to Jie is beyond the limit that Nagano Dasaku can afford.


    As far as Nagano Daisaku knows, Xiang Jie is the only person in the world who can cultivate Matsutake, and the output is still so high.


    If Xiang Jie can help them see where the problem is, there may be some hope.


    Seeing Xiang Jie hesitate, Takako Nagano''s gaze was fixed on Erzhuang, hoping that he could help herself by speaking.


    The second Zhuang turned his head away, his feelings for Takako Nagano were different from the feelings for Wei Yan, and even said they were very different.


    This girl exudes alluring charm. Especially those eyes, clean, clear, and pitiful, like a frightened deer, looking for a chance.


    Er Zhuang looked at the eldest sister, but did not speak. He wants to help, but Takako Nagano and his laboratory are in Japan, and the last batch of experiments for cultivating matsutake is coming to an end. If you want to help, you can''t quench your immediate thirst.


    Everyone was waiting for Xiang Jie to reply, but Xiang Jie was thinking about what clothes she should bring to Japan for free. What is the climate and temperature in Japan at this time.


    On the surface, the Nagano father and daughter squeezed a sweat.


    Takako Nagano stared at Xiang Jie, as if waiting for the final judgment.


    "Okay, my second brother and I will go over and see if there is a chance of salvation." Xiang Jie nodded and agreed.


    The reason why I have to bring my second brother, I naturally hope that he will have a long experience. Of course I am very happy to have the opportunity to go abroad for free.


    Father and daughter Nagano are overjoyed and thank you again and again.


    Zhou Gang on one side pulled Xiang Jie, "I don''t worry about you two going over. I''ll stay with you."


    After Nagano Dasaku heard the translation, he welcomed the husband who looked close to Xiang Jie to go to Japan.


    Compared with the loss of bankruptcy, Nagano Dasaku can still afford one more person''s cost of going abroad.


    After Nagano Dasaku left with his daughter and translator, Xiang Erzhuang ran to Xiangjie''s side excitedly. "Eldest sister, are you really going to Japan? I have never been out of the county. Will it be dangerous to go abroad or abroad?"


    Abroad, that''s a long way away. He never thought of having a chance to go abroad in his entire life.


    And if they go abroad, what will happen to the younger siblings and mushroom room at home?


    Zhou Gang didn''t understand why Xiang Jie promised the Japanese to go abroad with them.


    Also, what purpose did they come for? It¡¯s not Inoue, who is this Nagano.


    Xiang Jie explained it in a few words. Of course Inoue had no face. He had already stated his position when cultivating Matsutake. If Matsutake was cultivated successfully, he would definitely break the partnership with Xiang Jie. It¡¯s impossible for the leader of the country to fail to understand.


    Therefore, of course Inoue will not come by himself.


    Xiang Jie believed only half of what Nagano said, that the second cultivation of Matsutake mushrooms had indeed failed.


    As for whether it is really as Nagano said, if you can''t hand over enough matsutake in the second half of the year, you will face the possibility of bankruptcy. These things have nothing to do with Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang to go to the county town tomorrow to tell Deputy County Magistrate He that they are going to Japan with Nagano Dasaku. But it also reassures Deputy County Magistrate He that it is about the county''s foreign exchange earning, and she will be measured in her work.


    As for the family, it is indeed necessary to settle down so that she can have no worries.


    "Elder sister, you have gone to Japan, then what should I do." The younger sister looked at the older sister pitifully. Where is Japan? Is it farther than the county seat? How long will it take to go? Why not take her with me.


    Xiang Jie held the little **** her lap, not because she didn''t want to take her, but because the little girl''s stomach was not good. After going abroad, she is uncomfortable with the water and soil. If something goes wrong, she will be worried.


    As for how long to go, she is not sure for the time being, but she will be back soon.


    "Huh, you are going to Japan?" At the dinner table, the old fifth heard that the three of them were going to Japan, and the noodles that came to his mouth came out again.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 255： Should not move

    The little girl dangled her calf, um, was it going to Japan, or the three of them together, someone paid for them to ride a car.


    Where is Japan? Do you have to ride for a long time?


    The fifth youngest didn''t know where Japan was. Anyway, it was not in Daqingshan, nor in the city, it was far, far away.


    Little girl surprised, far, far away? "Eldest sister, is Meimei''s grandma also in Japan?"


    Xiang Jie wondered why the little girl would ask like that. Meimei''s grandma is already...


    "Mei Mei said her grandma is far, far away."


    Zhou Gang almost laughed and rubbed the little girl''s hair. "We don''t go to the place where Mei Mei Nai goes. I heard that there are many beautiful skirts in Japan. Will you come back and buy them for you."


    When I was still immersed in the sadness of not being able to go to Japan with my eldest sister, I heard that there were beautiful dresses again, so I immediately nodded happily and agreed to have a good meal.


    When they went abroad, the household account was temporarily handed over to the fourth child.


    She is smart and very good at math, and she will definitely be able to do this job.


    Xiang Jie also took out the account books and put them on the coffee table. In the past two days, she will be responsible for teaching the fourth child how to record the purchase, sales and deposit accounts.


    As for the fifth child, just stare more at Widow Liu''s side at home.


    She wasn''t afraid that Widow Liu would be tricky, but it''s better to be careful anyway.


    "What about the mushroom dealers over there in the county seat?"


    The second child is in the county seat and has just stabilized. The mushroom dealers are also convenient to pick up the mushrooms at the reception. He is not there, and the mushroom dealers have to come here to get things.


    "There is the fourth child, it''s okay."


    On the previous weekend, the fourth child also helped. Now it will definitely not be a problem to be alone. Turning to look at the fourth child, asking her opinion.


    The fourth child made up his mind and nodded, she would definitely be able to do it.


    Xiang Jie said that if she was not at home, the power of the house would be given to her father. Although his mind is not in this family, he is an adult man after all. With him, the mushroom dealer will not bully the fourth child.


    The fifth child was against it at that time, and Widow Liu''s family must not go to heaven. Widow Liu has always wanted to occupy the mushroom house and the new house, but this has not given them a chance.


    What if Dad brought Wei Xiaobing and the others over and forced them to give up the big house. The second brother is not there, and the eldest brother Zhou is also not there. Only he and the fourth sister can''t stand it at all.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to give them the courage." Xiang Jie is still very confident about this.


    Even if Widow Liu had this mind, she didn''t have the courage. Not to mention that everyone in the village is staring, even if Xiang Jie comes back, they will definitely not have a good life.


    The younger siblings had finished explaining here, so they went to the old house with Zhou Gang to find his father.


    Widow Liu was enthusiastic when she saw Xiang Jie. The mouth is short and the hand is short. Now that she is making money under Xiang Jie''s eaves, Widow Liu naturally welcomes her with a smile.


    Not at all embarrassed about encouraging Er Ya to seduce Er Zhuang.


    Dinner is a steamed bun filled with mushrooms, and there are some meat stars in it. When Xiang Jie came in, he was seeing Wei Xiaobing feasting.


    Xiang Jie just moved away from this home for a few days, and the inside is completely different.


    The sheets and covers were soaked in sweat, and there was a smell of mold.


    "Have you eaten, you can taste the cornmeal and white flour buns." Widow Liu is holding a bun with some traces of sawdust in her nails.


    Xiang Jie shook her head and said that she had just eaten. "This stuffed bun..."


    "The mushrooms taste good." Wei Xiaobing blurted out without thinking about it at all.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wei Xiaobing''s head was knocked by Wei Hong. Angrily glared, he couldn''t silence his mouth even when he yelled at him.


    Widow Liu explained embarrassingly that when the mushrooms were harvested at night, they brought out many that did not meet the harvesting standards. She thought that throwing it away would be a waste, so she took it back to make stuffing and steamed buns.


    Not much, which is enough for them to eat.


    Xiang Jie didn''t speak, but his gaze reached the bottom of Widow Liu''s heart. I wanted to escape, but I was frozen.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie''s face was not good, Xiang Danian suddenly spoke. "It''s not just some mushrooms. What''s wrong with a meal of steamed buns? It''s not for outsiders."


    "So, you are deaf to the rules I made. Well, starting from today, you don''t have to continue to work in the mushroom room." Xiang Jie also didn''t mention the matter of letting his father be in charge of the house temporarily.


    This Widow Liu was so courageous that she even dared to harvest mushrooms for her own consumption. When Xiang Jie let them enter the mushroom room, the first rule was not to arbitrarily use the mushrooms inside.


    I promised it well, now I''m back, and I''m still eating this with gusto.


    Xiang Jie turned around and left, but Widow Liu hurried out when she saw that the situation was bad. Neither she nor her family can lose this job.


    Not to mention that the whole family can earn money at home, even if they go out to paint for the new year, they don''t have an income of 30 yuan a month, not to mention that everyone in their family has so much income.


    What happened today is that she is not right. I want to beat and scold Xiang Jie to make the final decision, as long as they continue to work in the mushroom room.


    Wei Yan was upset, there were so many flower mushrooms in the mushroom room, what happened to her, she didn''t eat Matsutake.


    Widow Liu turned around and slapped her face, causing Wei Yan to stop. He said to Xiang Jie with a flattering expression that he knew that he was wrong and would never do it again in the future.


    Xiang Danian knew he was wrong, and didn''t dare to say anything more. He became less and less aware of the temperament of this big girl.


    In the past, only Wei Nuo, what he said is what he said, and he has always had the strength to endure hardship, but it has become more and more pungent.


    Today''s affairs, even his dad''s face is not given, Xiang Danian wants to have an attack but there is no legitimate reason.


    Wei Xiaobing''s teeth were itching bitterly. If Zhou Gang hadn''t been there, he could pounce on Xiang Jie now. Didn¡¯t I just ate some flower mushrooms?


    Xiang Jie naturally noticed the resentful eyes of Wei Yan and Wei Xiaobing. And she just chose to stare back, but wanted to see, this hostile Wei Xiaobing wanted to do something.


    Zhou Gang on one side squeezed a sweat for her, and Xiang Jie seldom showed such sharp sharpness and aimed at a person with thorns all over.


    Today''s momentum also surprised Zhou Gang. However, he still chose to stand beside Xiang Jie, no matter what happened, he was Xiang Jie''s most solid backing.


    The sweat on Widow Liu''s forehead fell, and this Xiang Jie was really not a simple character.


    These two sentences have provoked her inner fears and worries about the future. She had been looking for a chance to live in that big house, but today, she found that she was completely seen in front of Xiang Jie.


    In the end, Wei Xiaobing was defeated. Those eyes were too cold, slowly piercing Wei Xiaobing''s hostility.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 256： Be home to dad

    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang returned to the house, Wei Yan and Wei Xiaobing also restrained a lot.


    "Has your salary deducted for half a month, is there a problem?"


    Half a month''s salary? They only ate a small amount of mushrooms. As for the salary deduction, fifteen yuan is enough to buy a basket of mushrooms.


    This time, Widow Liu''s head turned very fast. Repeatedly nodded and agreed, saying that he had made a mistake first and was willing to be punished.


    Xiang Jie was expressionless, thinking that the reason why Widow Liu''s attitude was so good was that she was reading her salary of 150 yuan a month.


    In the long run, the deduction of Widow Liu''s salary for half a month is really insignificant.


    "I have something to tell you this time."


    Only then did Xiang Jie tell the purpose of coming today. She, her second child and Zhou Gang are going to Japan for a period of time.


    She came today to tell her father to let him be the family temporarily. When she was away, all the family affairs were taken care of by Xiang Danian.


    Including sellers who come to collect shiitake mushrooms every Sunday, as well as the work of turning the matsutake and flower mushrooms.


    The harvesting and drying of matsutake are especially important. They will be responsible for the fourth and fifth weekends. When they go to school, they need to be responsible for selecting people to the New Year.


    Matsutake is exported to Japan, which is very important to Xiangjia, and it is even more important for the county to earn foreign exchange.


    If there is a slight difference, the problems are serious, so you can''t be sloppy at all.


    In the past few days, the second child will be responsible for teaching them how to turn the matsutake and how to wrap the dried matsutake.


    After returning, she will check the packages one by one, and if there is a problem, their salary will still be deducted.


    There are people in the village who need technical support, and Aunt Wang knows how to do it.


    "Can you accept the above requirements?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian, who even ignored the rules she had made at the beginning. She really didn''t know if he could take this responsibility.


    Widow Liu was happy, but she didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would have such good news to tell her today. Fortunately, Xiang Jie had been retained just now, otherwise, Xiang Danian would have missed this opportunity.


    Xiang Danian looked up at Widow Liu, then at Xiang Jie, not knowing how to answer.


    Zhou Gang could tell that Xiang Danian still wanted to temporarily replace Xiang Jie as his family. I don''t know what to worry about.


    "You can do it, don''t worry, your father can do it well. We will do it too, don''t worry. You go to Japan, what are you going to do in Japan." Widow Liu has long heard that Xiang Jie is with Japan. Those who cooperate can earn more than 100,000 yuan each year, and they are all very rich.


    She doesn''t know where it is in Japan, but she knows it is a good place after listening to such a big collaboration.


    Xiang Jie went, if he wanted to be greedy in the future, he wouldn''t be able to come back, that big family business, they all belonged to them.


    Helping Xiang Danian to accept it quickly, let Xiang Jie rest assured that there will be no problems.


    Wei Yan was anxious as soon as he heard it. In the past, Erzhuang''s hospitality office in the county seat still had a chance to meet him. If he went to Japan, it would be difficult to see him in the future.


    "No, second brother can''t go, second brother..."


    "Shut up, hurry to eat, you will guard the mushroom room tonight." Widow Liu pushed Wei Yan aside.


    The smile on his face was a flattery, which assured Xiang Jie that they would be able to complete the task.


    Seeing Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang leave, the smile on Widow Liu''s face disappeared. In the end, she is still a yellow-haired girl, no matter how much she thinks she usually thinks, at the critical moment, she still has to count on her own father, and she can maintain Xiang Danian, and future prosperity and wealth will follow.


    Unexpectedly, this day would come so soon.


    When the shiitake mushroom dealers came over the weekend, she was not small just watching the battles before, and the income must have been a lot.


    Just thinking about the smell of money made her feel at ease.


    Being a home naturally has the advantage of being a home, that is, you can draw some oil and water from it. The half-month salary deducted by Xiang Jie was drizzle, and there must be a way to make up for it.


    Xiang Danian stretched out his hand and took a bun, feeling stiff and vicious when eating.


    From now on, he will be in charge again, and his masculine spirit will not need to be supplemented by Widow Liu.


    Dasuo Nagano arranged the procedures for the people to go abroad. Zhou Gang went to the county party committee to explain the situation to the deputy county magistrate He. The latter expressed his support for them to go abroad on behalf of Xingfu Village. The county party committee will also report it to Jie. It is their most solid backing.


    Xiang Jie taught the fourth child how to keep accounts, including how to reflect on the account book after the people in the village gave the mushrooms, and how to pay to save time when the cost was settled later without causing trouble.


    The mushrooms in the whole village will be sold through Xiangjia¡¯s hand, and it has been orderly for so long.


    But the premise is that You Xiangjie is in charge. Every time a mushroom vendor came to buy a large number of mushrooms, Xiang Jie would guard it.


    It''s just that she is no longer here, and the fourth child is just a child. Whether he can hold the ground, he can only count on Da Nian.


    As for the Widow Liu, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but beware.


    "Fourth sister, when selling shiitake mushrooms, don''t worry, come one by one, and record the weight and the amount of money. Fifth, you must be with your fourth sister. If Widow Liu has any moths, look for them. Party secretary old Xiang and cousin Xiang Long go."


    In front of the Fourth Uncle, Widow Liu still didn''t dare to make trouble.


    "Eldest sister, I still have no idea." The fourth child has a good memory, but even though he has memorized all the procedures, he is still a little nervous.


    The first time I was alone, it was when the eldest sister and the second brother were not there, and even the eldest brother Zhou could not help.


    "Fourth, eldest sister trusts you to have this ability, and also trusts you to be able to do these things well. If you have something to do, I''ll talk to the fourth uncle.


    No matter what, Xiang Jie still has to make adequate preparations. It''s best if Widow Liu can stand by herself and wait for her to come back. If they really dare to move any crooked minds, they will not stay in Xingfu Village in the future.


    The younger sister followed Xiang Jie at the same time, no matter where the eldest sister went, she followed behind her ass. I heard that the eldest sister went to the village department, and she was busy getting off the roof, wearing shoes, and went along with her.


    Xiang Jie brought a few catties of flower mushrooms and half a catty of matsutake. Seeing her such a big gift, Mr. Xiang, the party secretary, felt that this matter was not trivial.


    Pushing away the things Xiangjie brought, "You are here for that family."


    After all, it was the party secretary, who had read countless people, and she didn''t even say this until he knew her purpose.


    Xiang Long brought out two cups of white water from the room. The tea leaves here were gone, so he could only drink the white water.


    Xiang Jie glanced at Xiang Long, the soldier''s breath on his face had not faded, her smile was a bit simple, but it made people feel very close. The little girl also liked this cousin very much, and took him by the hand and sat beside him.


    "Four uncle, when we go to Japan, at home, we have to trouble you to take care of it."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 257： Be alone for the first time

    Within a few days, Nagano Dasaku completed all the formalities as quickly as possible, and drove over to meet Xiangjie''s trio.


    At this moment, she was respectfully waiting at the door for Xiangjie to pack up her things and come out. He called Inoue once and told Xiang Jiehui to go there in person to help check the problem with Matsutake.


    Although Inoue was surprised, Daesaku Nagano and his sixteen-year-old little daughter could invite Xiang Jie to move, but he still said that he would make all preparations in Japan to welcome Xiang Jie and the others.


    "Oh, my eldest sister will be back after a while. The dumplings are frozen underneath. The fish **** and the prepared noodles are also underneath. The fresh vegetables will be thrown away if you can''t finish eating them. Fourth, you made the meal. Be careful of the gas stove at night, and check the gas stove at night. If it doesn¡¯t work, just keep the pot outside..."


    Xiang Jie explained to the fourth child what he could think of and what he had to explain.


    Looking at the father next to him and the widow Liu whose smile on her face has not fallen. "My younger siblings trouble you to take care of."


    Xiang Danian opened his mouth, but said nothing. This is a bit too rusty. They are his sons and daughters, so there is no trouble to say.


    Widow Liu is happy, let Xiang Jie go with peace of mind, she will definitely take care of her at home.


    Xiang Jie didn''t have much to bring. There was a space mall and a space warehouse. Of course, she didn''t want to go abroad with a heavy burden. Zhou Gang didn''t bring many things. The second child also brought a few changes of clothes. He didn''t know when he would come back, whether these clothes were enough to change, and whether there was a place to wash clothes in Japan.


    The group got into the car, and Widow Liu stood there waving goodbye. The little girl was a little bit teary, waited until the car was gone, and sat at the door holding the rhubarb.


    "You get out of the way and let me see your big house. Oh, this smells so much better than what I live in."


    The early autumn has passed, and the weather is getting a little bit colder. The earthen house where Widow Liu lives has returned to the tide, and the whole house smells of loess.


    Although it has been repaired, the smell is still too strong.


    In addition, the quilt they covered in the summer didn''t have time to be removed and washed, and the smell in the room was a bit too complicated.


    But this big house, before I even entered, I smelled a faint fragrance. Widow Liu was a little bit happy, if she could bring her children in tonight, she would be so happy.


    The little girl squatted still sitting at the door holding the rhubarb, and didn''t mean to let Widow Liu in at all.


    The fifth oldest holding a broom, "What are you going to do, my elder sister said, you are not allowed to enter this house."


    It''s not like this eldest sister has just left, and Widow Liu will occupy the nest. The fourth child was courageous, looked at his father who didn''t say anything, and finally chose to stand beside his younger siblings.


    "What are you doing, let me tell you a few bastards, your eldest sister is not at home now, I''m not welcome to blame."


    Widow Liu doesn''t believe in evil anymore, she has to go in and take a look today.


    As soon as I was about to push the old fifth, I heard movement at the gate. The old secretary smoked a big pipe and walked in with his hands behind his back.


    Widow Liu is now at peace, holding the fifth arm by the arm. "Look at your dirty clothes, take them off and I will wash them for you. Your eldest sister is not at home, so come to Aunt Liu if you have something to do. Aunt Liu treats you all as your own children."


    Widow Liu was vainly convincing the snake, but the fifth child didn''t eat that set and pushed Widow Liu''s hand away. "I don''t care about you, you go, don''t come to our house."


    Xiang Danian greeted Lao Xiang''s party secretary, and then took Widow Liu who wanted to flatter Lao Xiang''s party secretary and left.


    Seeing the fourth uncle coming, the fourth child finally breathed a sigh of relief, and tears were about to come out.


    The fourth child was always frightened, and when he was keeping accounts at night, when he heard something outside, he suspected that Widow Liu was bringing someone to make trouble.


    However, Widow Liu seems to know that Mr. Xiang always pays attention to the news here, and she doesn''t dare to make too much trouble.


    Two days after Xiang Jie left, working in the mushroom room was hard work.


    The younger sister slept with the fourth child these days, and the fourth child called the younger sister and the fifth brother early this morning.


    Today is Saturday. The mushroom dealers are coming to the village to collect the mushrooms. They have to finish their meal early and go to the mushroom room to guard them to prevent Widow Liu from taking the opportunity to get money from it.


    The fourth child asked the fifth brother to dress and wash the little girl, so she was going to cook dumplings. When the eldest sister left, she made a lot of dumplings for them. Even if they eat dumplings for three of them, they can eat them for more than ten days.


    After breakfast, the fourth one locked the door and took his younger brother and sister straight to the old house.


    When I went there, there were already shiitake mushroom vendors waiting there. For such a long time, Xiang Jie had been ruled out. When he came, he consciously lined up, and the rule of first come, first come is still to be observed.


    I heard that Xiang Jie and Er Zhuang had gone to Japan a long time ago. This is now a major event in the county. The streets and alleys talked about it, and today, it really is.


    Only Xiang Simei and two younger siblings are busy here, and the youngest one can''t do anything.


    "Fifth, you give them the number plates. Dad, you bring out all the mushrooms and weigh them." Although the fourth child had no sense in his heart, he did not show any timidity on his face.


    Learning the order of the second brother''s work each time, holding the notebook in his hand, put the weights of each weight on the large scale on the ground. I have harvested my own crops, and now I can weigh them first.


    Then paste the number of catties, and wait for the mushroom dealers to come and buy it.


    Wei Xiaobing and Wei Yan carried two baskets out of the mushroom room, and Xiang Danian and Widow Liu also carried out one basket.


    Aunt Wang was afraid that Xiang Simei would not be able to be outside alone, so she came out with mushrooms and helped her.


    At the beginning, the fourth child was a bit rusty, but just a short time, there was no time to be nervous.


    "Uncle Li, your family''s flower mushrooms are 150 kilograms in total. After you collect this, you will come over and settle the money later." Xiang Simei split a note with the number of kilograms in two and put one on the bamboo basket. Give one to the seller and collect it when you pay.


    "It''s a child who has learned well, but he understands things. Don''t worry about money, take your time."


    The people in the village also take care of the fourth child. For money, Xiang Jie has never missed an account in Su Ri Li, and he understands everything. Now that Xiang Jie is not there, they will not bully a child.


    Widow Liu held her hand to one side, but she wanted to intervene but never had a chance.


    These shiitake mushroom vendors seem to listen to the one Xiang Simei, who is angry and itchy.


    After each shiitake mushroom vendor purchases shiitake mushrooms, they give the money directly to Xiang Simei. After counting to Simei, there is no problem, and then put it away for the fifth.


    Widow Liu looked at the huge pile of money, it was greedy, and she wanted to pounce on it and grab it all in her arms.


    Wei Hong didn''t have the extra energy to think about those things. He was exhausted and exhausted at this time. She can still be lazy at ordinary times, but today she sells mushrooms in bulk, from harvesting mushrooms in the mushroom house, putting them in bamboo baskets, and then moving them out.


    "Okay, the money is okay, the shiitake mushrooms can be taken away."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 258： Cantonese businessman visit

    Xiang Simei breathed a sigh of relief, and the last mushroom vendor also passed away. Looking at the sun, it was already past noon. When the eldest sister and the second brother were there, she would have been arguing and too tired to rest.


    And today, it can persist until now. Seeing that the little girl was already dozing off tiredly on the side, the old fifth was also tired and his voice was dumb.


    But their father''s family was eating hot mushroom buns in the house. The taste was even more hungry.


    The little girl stood pitifully at the door, "Sister Si, I''m hungry."


    Lao Wu is also hungry. Today, when the mushroom dealers are arranged, his leg will be broken. Now I can''t lift my hands, and my voice is hoarse.


    But the smell is so fragrant, he can be resurrected with full blood if he can eat a bite now.


    Isn''t it the old fourth? It''s just that, looking at the closed door, pulling his younger brother and sister, with tears in his eyes, his back left the place stubbornly.


    Secretary Lao Xiang got up from the forest not far away. He was relieved seeing them go home.


    When Aunt Wang came with food, she saw that they had already gone home. In my heart, Xiang Danian couldn''t even look down on it at all.


    That was his biological child. Dad did this, no wonder Xiang Jie separated from him.


    Just a few minutes after Xiang Simei and the others went home, a strangely dressed and behaving person appeared at the door of Xiang Danian''s house.


    The man wore the most popular toad sunglasses, and pushed it along his eyes to the top of his head, pinning it to the curly hair.


    A crimson shirt with golden flowers, which is pinned in a pair of denim flared pants.


    The man stood at the door, no matter how he looked, he was not a good person.


    "Someone bleats."


    The man yelled, heard movement in the room, and walked inside.


    It was Wei Hong who heard the movement first, opened the door, and was immediately fascinated by the person in front of him.


    Blushing and heartbeat, thinking is out of control. This man is simply the lover of her dreams.


    His dress is much more fashionable and western, ten times stronger than those two.


    It looks like it came from a big place, and it must be a place richer than the county. These clothes are certainly not sold by the county''s supply and marketing cooperatives.


    The people who came were looking with interest at the woman who opened the door and came out.


    That rumpled clothes, I don''t know how many people have been worn, it is incomparable to a fashionable person like him.


    But he was not here today to see women, but to do business.


    "Your house sells shiitake mushrooms?"


    Wei Hong nodded mechanically and stood there without embarrassment, looking at the man with straight eyes.


    "My name is Wu Hui, a businessman from Guangdong, I want to do business with you."


    Guangdong? Wei Hong didn''t know where it was, but now, what she yearns most in her heart is Guangdong.


    Widow Liu heard someone coming to do business in the house, and hurriedly pulled Xiang Danian out.


    They ate the steamed buns with mushrooms at noon. Xiang Jie was not at home, and while the two fat aunts were not paying attention, the mushrooms were not cut as much as they wanted. This meal was a sturdy steamed bun with mushroom fillings. .


    With something in her mouth, Widow Liu looked up and down the Cantonese businessman. "How many shiitake mushrooms do you want? Matsutake or flower mushrooms. Today is not enough. The flower mushrooms have just been sold, and there is no stock in the village."


    Widow Liu looked at this man with colorful hair, her hair curled like a sheep, and she didn''t know what it came from.


    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry. I will stay here for a few days, and I can wait for your mushrooms to grow out." Wu Hui raised his arm and it was late, and he had to go back to the county to host him.


    Today is to explore the way, even if there are mushrooms, he can''t take them without a car.


    "I want 20 catties of fresh matsutake, 4 catties of dried matsutake, 10 catties of dried flower mushrooms, and 60 catties of fresh flower mushrooms. I will come in three days and bring the money to you, all of which will be prepared by me. "


    Wu Hui didn''t even want to go into the house that didn''t look good. Not everyone in the county said that the Xiang family in Xingfu Village was the richest family by selling shiitake mushrooms. How could they still live in such a dilapidated house.


    On the contrary, the house not far away with only a little roof exposed is very suitable for the richest people to live in.


    Wu Hui was a little impatient. If the person from Xiang''s family who lived in the reception office was still there, he wouldn''t be going to make this trip.


    Widow Liu nodded, saying that they had all been written down, and she would have everything ready in a few days. Seeing that the Guangdong businessman had left, he turned around and went back to the house.


    I didn''t think I had a chance to wipe the oil before, but now someone has brought it to the door, and Xiang Simei and the others don''t know.


    As long as they avoid the two aunts in the mushroom room, the money will be theirs.


    The more Widow Liu thought about it, the happier she became. After a rough calculation, there were hundreds of dollars. The salary deducted by Xiang Jie the other day was doubled.


    I couldn''t help but ate another bun. The flavor of the mushrooms was really good. When the money is available, I go to the supply and marketing agency to buy some white noodles and pack dumplings with mushrooms and matsutake.


    Wei Hong, who was standing at the door, had not been able to get his thoughts back for a long time. Seeing Wu Hui left, he ran out with a ghost.


    "Hello, Wu, Brother Wu."


    Wei Hong tried his best to stabilize her somewhat rapid breathing, and shouted at the person in front of her with the most charming voice.


    Wu Hui turned his head and saw that he was the first person he saw just now. "Are you Xiang Jie?"


    "I am not, my name is Wei Hong."


    Slowly approaching, getting closer and closer, Wei Hong even smelled his unique fragrance. The blush on his face is getting thicker, but those eyes are tender as water.


    Xiang Jie boarded the plane with her second child and Zhou Gang just now, and they were flying to Japan.


    The second child leaned uncomfortably on the chair. If the plane hadn''t taken off now, he would have undone his seat belt and fled quickly.


    Zhou Gang didn''t get much better, resisting his dizziness, holding on to Xiang Jie tightly with both hands.


    Nagano Daisaku has become accustomed to flying around, and Takako is also flashing clear big eyes on the side, "You, feel uncomfortable, breathe slowly, don''t be nervous."


    Hearing Takako''s voice, Er Zhuang''s face was red and white in embarrassment.


    Coming out of Daqingshan to the airport, the second child already found it hard enough. But I don''t want to go to Japan to sit on such terrible things.


    I was surprised when I saw it, and started to panic and feel uncomfortable after sitting.


    "Not afraid, it''s safe, it''s okay."


    Takako softly let the second strong relax on one side, but the more so, the more nervous the second strong, and the more uncomfortable the whole body is when the first nervous.


    "I will be in Japan soon. Mr. Inoue has arranged a vehicle to pick us up. Mr. Nagano hopes that Ms. Xiang Jie can help as much as he can, and the remuneration need not be said." Jie translation.


    "That''s natural, and I''m not only here for sightseeing." Xiang Jie''s eyes were scornful. This translation seems to be somewhat hostile to her.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 259： Heartbeat

    Xiang Jie was a little worried about her younger siblings, and Zhou Gang by her side finally eased a little. The second child''s condition is still not good, and his face is a little pale.


    When eating lunch, neither of them had any thoughts, and Xiang Jie simply took a bite.


    After chatting with Takako for a few words, I didn''t expect them to communicate with each other without much problem.


    Only then did Xiang Jie know that Takako is very talented in learning languages. Learning the languages ??of the six countries is not proficient, but simple communication is not a big problem.


    The Nagano family has many roots. As the eldest daughter of the main family, she is under great pressure. However, she said that her father was very kind to her, as long as she did what she liked.


    There are younger brothers and sisters under your son, and she hopes to lead by example and set a good example for them.


    The two went from Takako elementary school to middle school, and also talked about the business of the Nagano family. Takako is full of innocent and lovely looks, no matter how difficult life is, she must insist on smiling and walking forward.


    On this point, Xiang Jie does not deny that Takako is indeed too optimistic. Even if she might face the dilemma of bankruptcy, she was still able to be so relaxed and even came up with this method through her suggestion of Nagano''s masterpiece.


    Look at the second brother, he has fallen asleep in a daze. He can also be more comfortable if he takes care of the deficient Takako.


    In addition to the situation in Xingfu Village, the party secretary of Lao Xiang was too empty, so he went to see Xiang Simei for fear of being bullied by Widow Liu''s family.


    Fortunately, children from poor families can carry the burden of the family. Xiang Jie wasn''t there, but she didn''t endure starvation either.


    Widow Liu is busy, and the merchants from Guangdong have all the things they want. Widow Liu is happy.


    More than 400 yuan is about to get in hand. For this kind of business, before Xiang Jie is back, it''s best to get a few more orders.


    Widow Liu was afraid that Aunt Wang and the others would know, so she put the weighed mushrooms in the room in advance. Let Wei Xiaobing wait at the entrance of the village all day. Seeing that the Guangdong businessman came, Widow Liu and Xiang Danian went to trip up the two aunts and let Wei Hong and Wei Yan sell shiitake mushrooms.


    Aunt Wang is harvesting matsutake in the mushroom room, but seeing that the matsutake seems to be getting less and less every day, and the incubator is no problem, the reason can only be found in Widow Liu.


    And now seeing Widow Liu''s eyes staring at her again, her smile called diligence, and she suddenly became vigilant.


    "Did you move the matsutake."


    Widow Liu was startled and thought to herself that the old lady''s eyes were sharp, but she couldn''t admit this matter to her death.


    "No, what are you talking about? The stuff in this mushroom room belongs to our house. If I move, I won''t know you. Besides, I can eat some discarded mushrooms on weekdays. Where can I dare to move? That expensive matsutake."


    Widow Liu said sincerely, and Aunt Wang didn''t have any real evidence, she just guessed it herself. Thinking about keeping an eye on these few days, if Widow Liu took Matsutake out to make private money by herself, she would definitely expose it and come back to tell Xiang Jie.


    Wei Hong and Wei Yan pushed the carts to take Wu Huiding''s mushrooms to the entrance of the village.


    Wu Hui is still dressed that day, with frog sunglasses on top of his head, with a cigarette in his mouth, leaning against the car, crossing his legs and putting one hand in his pocket, waiting for Wei Hong and the others. .


    He also murmured, but he didn''t think much about why this business had to be done halfway.


    Seeing the people who deliberately got close to him that day also came, it seemed that he had dressed up specially, but the local atmosphere still couldn''t get rid of it.


    Turning back to the car, he raised a four-horn recorder and placed it directly on the front cover.


    After tinkering a few times, the music came out slowly.


    Wei Hong''s heart beat faster, and the deer bumped into each other, and everything around him turned into love for him.


    This is what a man should look like, and every curl of that hair carries her thoughts of him. None of his movements were like jumping on the apex of her heart, and every time he held back his exclaim.


    Wei Yan didn''t have much interest, she just wanted to collect the money and go back quickly. Her second brother didn''t know when he would come back. After one time, the second brother must have more knowledge, and she had to find a way to become better.


    "Sufficiently enough, this mushroom is definitely the best you''ve ever seen. Come here often and sell our mushrooms, you will definitely make a lot of money." Wei Yan said a few auspicious words perfunctorily, and then Just let Wu Hui put the mushrooms in the car by himself.


    Wu Hui was not in a hurry, and continued to listen to the music. After the song was over, he picked up one eye to look at Wei Yan. "If you don''t let me look at it, how do I know this thing is enough."


    They were renting together for the first time, how could he trust them so much.


    "Did you deliberately? So many shiitake mushroom vendors in our family have agreed, so how could they give you less weight." Wei Yansheng was afraid of being seen, and wanted to take his things home quickly.


    Wei Hong hurriedly stopped the second sister, "Mr. Wu is right. Otherwise, I will go to the reception office in the county town with you, and you will personally weigh it. If there is no problem, then you can give me money."


    Wei Yan was pulling her eldest sister on the side. Isn''t she crazy? Going to the county with a stranger, what if something goes wrong?


    But Wei Hong was determined to get along with Wu Hui alone, and she couldn''t help but want to post it now.


    Wu Hui threw his cigarette **** on the ground, "Okay, just do as you said."


    Put all the mushrooms in the trunk, open the co-pilot''s door, and signal Wei Hong to come up.


    Wei Yan couldn''t hold her elder sister either, and while yelling not to let her follow Wu Hui, she yelled now when she ran home.


    Wei Hong finally got his wish, sitting in the co-pilot, twisting his clothes with his hands, his heart beating, and even breathing was a little short.


    It was the first time that she saw such an attractive man, thinking about the things her mother had done in the house with Xiang Danian, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit weak.


    Wu Hui glanced sideways at the person who blushed when he saw him.


    It''s a little insight, but he looks good and has a good body. Stopped the car, turned around, looking affectionate in his eyes. But just watched it for a few seconds, and then took possession of it.


    Wei Hong held his breath and closed his eyes, already smelling that the breath on his body was getting closer, and the blood all over his body was boiling, and he couldn''t help but exclaim in exclamation.


    And Wu Hui just fastened her safety belt. The two of them were close just now, and their hair swept across her cheeks.


    If Wu Hui doesn''t take the initiative, then she can only take the initiative. Following her mother''s previous appearance, she pulled her collar apart as soon as she stretched out her hand, "Brother Hui, Brother Hui, I want it."


    The voice has a harsh and jerky taste, but her movements are enough to make an adult man have the next reaction in an instant.


    Seeing the fair skin and the tall and straight of the only girl, Wu Hui didn''t even bother to find a place in the county seat. He turned over and rushed to the co-pilot, pressing on her already hungry and thirsty body.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 260： Tubaozi going abroad

    The two had been passionate in the car for a long time, and Brother Hui finally calmed down. The woman''s taste is not bad, but it is only good. As for the mushrooms in the rear compartment, there is no need to weigh it.


    He even gave up a virgin body, but just let him give more money.


    Put on the pants and put the clothes next to Wei Hong. The prepared money, plus ten yuan, was handed to Wei Hong. "You don''t need to go to the county seat with me. Go back by yourself. I can stay at the reception for two more days. If you want to come, come find me."


    Free women, not playing is a waste.


    The blush on Wei Hong''s face was still on the side of the road. He has a lot of money in his hand, but his head is blind.


    In just a few moments, she thought about it. Everyone belonged to Brother Hui, and she wanted to go back to Guangdong with him. To see the outside world, more importantly, she really likes Brother Hui.


    Holding the money, step by step toward the county seat.


    When Widow Liu knew that the eldest daughter had paid for selling shiitake mushrooms, and even ran away with a merchant in Guangdong, her blood went straight to her forehead, and she bleeds with a blow in her nose.


    This remark was brought by a shiitake mushroom dealer, and Widow Liu''s face was almost ashamed.


    "Why didn''t you hold back that **** shameless bitch?" Widow Liu didn''t care about the words, and she cursed Wei Hong without a word.


    Wei Yan shrank aside, she said, it was her mother who said it would not be a problem, and she returned after weighing in the county town.


    When I didn¡¯t come back one day, my mother said that maybe she wanted to buy some white noodles and pork to relieve her hunger. The eldest daughter looks the most like her, and she will be the best-behaved and caring for the family.


    But after this delay, two days have passed, and no one has returned yet. Widow Liu was a little anxious, thinking about taking the bus to the reception office in the county to ask if there was a problem with the weighing.


    There happened to be a shiitake mushroom vendor who supplemented fresh mushrooms. When she arrived at her house, the expression on her face was so rich.


    When he listened to those few words, Widow Liu''s nosebleeds flowed out at that time.


    Aunt Wang''s face was also unsightly. Sure enough, the lack of matsutake was really the result of Widow Liu selling it secretly. I didn''t admit it at that time, but now that the retribution has arrived, Wei Hong has ignored the money for selling mushrooms, and even the people with the money ran away with the Guangdong businessman.


    Widow Liu couldn''t take care of Aunt Wang''s cynicism, and now she wanted to find her daughter back. Her daughter is still a big girl, even if she really has thoughts about that Guangdong businessman, she still has to talk about the bride price or something.


    "Sister, why the roads here are so clean. The houses on both sides are too tidy. And they are very polite when they see the guests."


    Although Er Zhuang can''t speak Japanese, no matter who he sees, he nods and bows. He was a little embarrassed about it.


    In the past two days, Nagano Dasaku arranged for them to live in his own home. Sure enough, it is a big door, and many houses are connected together.


    There is also a spacious lawn with many kinds of flowers and plants.


    The only thing I¡¯m not used to here is that I take off my shoes when I walk in, and I¡¯m kneeling when I eat. I don¡¯t have a bed, I just lie directly on the ground.


    Even if the floor is clean, he still feels uncomfortable sleeping. It was only one night, and when I got up, I felt sore in my back.


    Er Zhuang and Zhou Gang slept in the same room, and they both murmured about how to sleep at night.


    Still Xiang Jie told them that just spread the quilt on the ground to sleep.


    As for the meal, it is really uncomfortable, you can apologize to the Nagano Daisaku family, or sit cross-legged.


    It is natural to follow the customs, but it is really unsuitable. After expressing an apology, you can be more free.


    Today Nagano went to make arrangements to arrange the formalities for Xiang Jie to enter the training base.


    Takako took them to visit and play. The Nagano House is located in Yusawa, Toyama Prefecture, a place with beautiful scenery and pleasant climate.


    Unlike the soaring fog in Daqingshan, which is wet and cold in winter, the winter here is a bit dry.


    "Youze, the biggest snack street, crowded at night."


    After get off work, it became lively here. Now it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon, and the store has just opened.


    Er Zhuang''s eyes were staring at the surroundings. It was a sloping road going up from here, with some telephone poles on both sides similar to those in their village.


    However, there is no **** on the road, and pedestrians smile when they walk.


    When greeting each other, women''s voices are soft and waxy, and men''s greetings are also very respectful.


    Er Zhuang didn''t quite understand what clothes they were wearing. It was so different from what he was wearing, and there was something like a small pillow behind it.


    He became more and more weird. Sleeping at night is not a bed. Instead, he carries the pillow on his body during the day.


    But he wasn''t embarrassed to ask, for fear of being laughed at by Takako. With these questions in my heart, I plan to go back to ask my eldest sister at night.


    Xiang Jie has no interest in Japan at this time. Although the electronics industry has risen, and Japan has already had some cutting-edge industries that are developing rapidly, compared with the cities of 2020, that is really small.


    But to her surprise, Japan has already begun planning for environmental protection and energy conservation at this time.


    There are no trash cans on the street, and pedestrians will put everything in their carry-on bags or bags after eating. When the garbage is collected, throw it away in different categories.


    Although cultural differences are also obvious, there are indeed behaviors in Japan that have merits.


    The group was taken by Takako to Arisawa''s most famous restaurant specializing in eel rice.


    It''s not a meal, there are not many people inside. Guizi took them to the private room inside.


    Seeing the table placed on the ground, Er Zhuang frowned and was about to kneel there to eat again.


    "Is there anything you can''t eat?"


    Takako asked Xiangjie if she had anything to avoid.


    "We''re not going to eat the sashimi." Xiang Jie didn''t squeeze, she didn''t resist the sashimi, and she could digest it if she took a little less. But the second child and Zhou Gang only ate some salmon sashimi last night, and they vomited and diarrhea at night.


    It was because she bought some antidiarrheal medicine in the space mall when there was no one, and then she fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    The second child nodded quickly, yes, yes, sashimi is absolutely unacceptable.


    He doesn''t understand, the cooked food has so many colors, flavors and flavors, and the people are flooded with cuisine, but why the Japanese prefer to eat raw.


    I also said that it was Yuze''s most famous thing, and there were even octopus twisting alive on the table. Think about it, the two strong bodies are full of cold.


    Zhou Gang nodded in agreement, but his eyes were full of admiration for Xiang Jie. Obviously it was the first time to go abroad, he and Er Zhuang looked like a bun, but she was still calm and calm.


    It seems that people and things abroad are not uncommon, and they are familiar with the local customs here.


    Takako confessed to her compatriots that after the bamboo door was pulled up, there were only four of them in the house.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 261： The plight of the Nagano family

    "Ms. Xiang Jie, please go all out to help the Nagano family."


    Takako, who was sitting on her knees across from Xiang Jie, stepped back and crawled on the ground again. His forehead has touched the bamboo mat, and his attitude is very sincere.


    Xiang Jie asked Er Zhuang to help her up. Now that everyone is here, I will definitely try my best to help.


    However, she hopes that Takako can tell her everything about the cultivation of matsutake in the Nagano family.


    Obviously, Daisaku Nagano and Takako went to Daqingshan to ask her to help, but they didn''t tell the whole story.


    On the way, I accidentally heard a few words about Nagano Daisaku and Takako chatting, Xiang Jie vaguely seemed to hear 15 tons, 9 tons out of stock.


    Xiang Jie is not very proficient in Japan. It is just that when she was working on an online shop in her previous life, she had met with a few Japanese international students, and she liked watching some animations and could understand simple words. Too many sentences would be a little difficult.


    Now only Takako and them, Xiang Jie said, if she didn''t explain everything clearly to her, then she might not be able to help as much as she could.


    After all, she came to help the Nagano family get rid of the current predicament, but she could not get full trust. This is not fair to her.


    Takako was surprised, and his face suddenly paled. Sure enough, she was discovered. Her father thought that by concealing the truth, he could fool Xiang Jie, who was in her early twenties, by only speaking part of the truth.


    But I didn''t want to. Xiang Jie already knew that there was something to hide.


    But even so, Xiang Jie came with them, and Takako had to be thankful. "Sorry, father, as a last resort."


    Before the signature eel rice came up, Xiangjie listened to Takako''s intermittent explanations, and finally pieced together the general situation of the matter.


    The Nagano family is a big family in Toyama Prefecture, and they are involved in all walks of life, and the main business of Nagano Daisaku is matsutake.


    The great writer of Nagano has a mountain forest of about 20 acres. The income from the matsutake harvested from this mountain forest has raised the Nagano clan for three generations.


    It was also the generation of Dasuo in Nagano, who had a wealth of family resources, and invested in a matsutake plantation. It''s just that Matsutake has extremely high requirements on the soil and environment. The output of the planting plant is somewhat, but the quality and appearance are not as good as those that naturally grow in the mountains.


    But those things in the mountains are not controllable. Nagano Dasaku has tried his best to protect the soil in the mountains and forests with the pickers.


    Following the old method, after harvesting the matsutake, put back the soil that was brought out, and then draw circles around it. The ancestors said that this method can ensure that Matsutake can continue to grow in place to provide the Nagano family with continuous wealth.


    In the past few years, the market for matsutake has slowly opened up, and diners have higher requirements for the quality of matsutake, and there is more demand. Knowing that this is a good way to make money, Inoue worked with Nagano Daisaku to find a way to increase the production of matsutake at the plantation plant.


    They even invested in a scientific research base to study and simulate the living environment of Matsutake.


    As for Inoue¡¯s discovery that Xiang Jie can cultivate Matsutake with excellent quality and appearance, it was also for field trips around Daqingshan to see if the soil environment there is more suitable for Matsutake growth.


    Therefore, Inoue signed a contract with Xiang Jie and the others. As a result, the matsutake provided to Jie was indeed the most perfect he had ever seen. Secondly, Japan''s demand for matsutake is also very large, which is a very good way to make money.


    However, Nagano Daisaku and Inoue are not satisfied with the profits brought about by the price difference. They wanted to use the Matsutake provided to Jie to discover the key to artificially cultivated Matsutake.


    Xiang Jie knew about the rest.


    "Although dried matsutake mushrooms are soaked, the taste is still superior compared to other mushrooms, but compared with fresh matsutake mushrooms, it is still a lot worse."


    Transporting fresh matsutake from Daqingshan was too much waste along the way, and Inoue could only find another way.


    Until Xiang Jie gave him a copy of the fungus, she actually succeeded in cultivating Matsutake. Regardless of the presentation or the taste, it is exactly the same as the one and only piece of fresh matsutake that contains the soil where the matsutake grows.


    Inoue rushed forward, and Nagano Daisaku signed a contract with the Matsutake buyer, and even signed a one-time delivery of 15 tons of Matsutake for six months.


    But at that time, the second-generation matsutake of Inoue couldn''t be cultivated, and Dasaku Nagano couldn''t sleep for this all day.


    Xiang Jie calculated that according to what Takako had just said, Yuze''s place is like spring all year round, and it is very suitable for the growth of matsutake. More than 20 acres of mountain forest can produce 1 ton of matsutake per month, which is 6 tons in half a year, and the signed contract is to supply 15 tons in half a year.


    This is the reason why Xiang Jie heard about 9 tons of goods on the plane.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t say it all at the time, you would disagree to help."


    Takako is also helpless, and now I am extremely sorry that I can''t make up for the debt, only to say that after this difficult time, the Xiangjie family is the great benefactor of the Nagano family.


    The legs of Er Zhuang kneeling on one side were numb, and he wanted to help Takako who was crawling down again, but he couldn''t move.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, who was short of 9 tons and needed 9 tons of matsutake in half a year. This task was too arduous.


    If she doesn''t agree now, Zhou Gang will definitely take someone back.


    Xiang Jie was not irritated by the Nagano family''s concealment. In business, they finally found a straw, and of course they would hold on tightly.


    What''s more, she also heard some reasons on the plane. The reason why she didn''t go back home was also for her own purpose.


    "Don''t worry, I can take care of it. Let Mr. Nagano send someone to take you around Toyama Prefecture in the future."


    At this time, the mechanization of factories in Japan has been developing rapidly. Although Zhou Gang''s mines have already installed some machinery and equipment, compared with Japan, the work efficiency is still a lot worse.


    It happened to be here, and if I had the opportunity to bring back some advanced technology, it would be considered worthwhile.


    Zhou Gang remembered what Xiang Jie had said in his heart, nodded and agreed.


    The bamboo sliding door was finally opened again, and the waiter brought a few plates of eel and rice on the table. There are also a few dishes, and the rest are some of the shop¡¯s signature snacks.


    Xiang Jie looked at a piece of eel on the white rice, and the smell of oil rushed into her nose.


    This eel rice should be eaten in Japan to be the most authentic. Xiang Jie still liked the food very much, and Takako knelt down at the table respectfully.


    "When the Nagano family gets through this crisis, I will definitely entertain you all. I''m going to eat, please feel welcome." Takako clasped his hands together and nodded religiously.


    Er Zhuang looked at the two large pieces of thick oil red sauce in the lunch box, completely covering the eel with white rice, and didn''t know how to eat it.


    He motioned to Jie for his second brother, "This tastes very good."


    Knowing that the second brother and Zhou Gang ate for the first time, they didn''t understand Japanese table manners, so they slowly held the chopsticks, and their actions were surprisingly consistent with Takako.


    "It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect Japanese people to eat cooked food." The second child finally had a meal that suits his appetite today.


    "What is your elder sister''s idea?" Zhou Gang lay on the ground and asked the doubts in his heart.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 262： Her plan

    Nagano Dasaku was in the living room, kneeling on the ground, and the opposite was Xiang Jie, who was still waiting for him to return and had not returned to the bedroom.


    Takako was also on the side, making tea for them, listening to the conversation between the two, and translating a few sentences to his father appropriately.


    Nagano Dasaku''s procedures are already going through, and Xiang Jie should be able to enter the cultivation base tomorrow.


    That place is the base where Nagano Daisaku and Inoue have invested the most in research work on the cultivation of matsutake.


    I have failed too many times now, and even the enthusiasm of scientific researchers is not so high. Dasaku Nagano also took advantage of these few days to call back all the researchers who had gone on vacation to help Xiang Jie complete the cultivation of matsutake.


    "I want to visit your mountains and forests tomorrow."


    She came to Japan for two days. She hasn''t seen or tasted the matsutake. Xiang Jie had an idea in his heart, but he had to make a decision after seeing the growing environment of matsutake here.


    Takako explained that in the afternoon she had already told Ms. Xiang Jie all about the situation at home. Only by treating Xiang Jie honestly can she do her best to help the Nagano family.


    When Xiang Jie saw the old fox, Master Nagano didn''t want her to know too much, so she held the tea cup calmly.


    "The situation in the Nagano family is less optimistic than Takako knows." Nagano Daisaku said while Takako explained.


    It seems that Matsutake is a lucrative business, but only they know the hardship.


    The mountain forest of the Nagano family is indeed blessed with unique conditions, rich in matsutake.


    And in Japan, customers appreciate the unique taste and nutritional value of matsutake. Especially with the rapid economic development in recent years, everyone is pursuing high-quality table delicacies.


    Matsutake has become their first choice.


    However, only those Matsutake mushrooms can be produced by the mountain forest each month, which cannot meet the market demand.


    As far as the market price is now, Matsutake has reached 25,000 yen per catty, and there is even a trend of rising.


    If this opportunity can be seized, the Nagano family will be able to secure its position as a major supplier of matsutake in Toyama Prefecture and even the country.


    If Xiang Jie can help them through this difficult time, the Nagano family will definitely be grateful.


    Xiang Jie remained calm, and helping Nagano''s family was not the purpose. She wanted to have the opportunity to expand the market to Japan, and possibly be the only supplier in Japan. Of course, Xiang Jie didn''t want to miss it.


    No matter what the reason is, the ultimate goal of Nagano Daisaku is definitely the ultimate gainer for the benefit of the Nagano family.


    She looked at the Matsutake supply contract that Takako gave her. She probably understood that the wholesale price of Nagano¡¯s home was 70 US dollars per catty, and the retailer¡¯s price was 80 US dollars per catty. Even at the wholesale price, Nagano bought Matsutake from Xiang Jie. If you change hands, you can at least make a profit.


    At the beginning, the people in the village said that she was asking the lions to open their mouths, but they didn''t know that the people who could really count were here.


    "Ms. Xiang Jie, I will tell you everything you want to know. No one can help us except you."


    Takako prostrated on the ground with a crying voice, sincerely and sincerely hoped that Xiang Jie could help them.


    Xiang Jie is still very useful to the Japanese attitude of asking for help. He didn''t hesitate to move, and quickly got Takako up.


    "I will go to the mountains and forests to take a look at the growing environment of matsutake in Japan. You have also said that the strains I gave cannot produce high-quality matsutake. The biggest possibility is the discomfort of the soil."


    Takako accepted it directly, and after the last cup of tea was eaten, he personally sent Xiangjie back to the room.


    Nagano Daisaku knelt and sat in the tea room, wondering why his daughter even showed her own cards.


    They took the liberty to ask for help from Jie, but he still hadn''t seen what the other side was thinking. Businessmen, the proper caution and caution must be persisted.


    Takako re-made a pot of tea, "Father, do we have other alternatives?"


    Although she was young, she could tell that Xiang Jie was a very smart person.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no word that made the Nagano family feel at ease. After coming for a few days, Takako also knocked on the side to ask if Xiang Jie had a solution, but the other party still didn''t let go.


    She knew that if this ambiguity continued, Xiang Jie would definitely not believe the sincerity of the Nagano family.


    If you invite people from a thousand miles away, you have to pay a part of your trust.


    "Father, Ms. Xiang Jie must have thought of a way."


    Nagano''s eyes lit up when he heard his daughter''s words. "She really has a way?"


    Takako is sure, so after telling the situation of Nagano''s home today, and observing Xiang Jie''s reaction, he dared to invite her to his mountain forest with confidence.


    "Takako, please." Nagano Daisaku officially thanked Takako for the first time.


    Takako said she went to put the bath water first, and later asked her father to take a bath, and then talked about it in detail.


    Xiang Jie returned to the room and saw Zhou Gang and her second brother sitting in the room waiting for her.


    Zhou Gang didn''t know what Xiang Jie had planned. He had been in Japan for several days, whether he wanted to help or didn''t want to help, and he had no attitude.


    The second brother has just adapted to life in Japan in the past few days. The environment is good, but the conditions of board and lodging are a bit worse.


    If he can now eat soft and sweet braised pork with a bowl of white rice, his body and soul will be comforted.


    "We still have to help. We have all come with them and have spent so much. We can''t waste people''s time irresponsibly and trample on people''s hopes."


    But as for how to help, she is still thinking of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    The second brother was a little sleepy, so he went back to sleep first. Zhou Gang helped Xiang Jie spread the bedding on the ground, and then lay down beside her.


    Following her, he has gained insights, but he has not gained much else from the Japanese party.


    "There will be gains. You are not always interested in Japanese mining technology."


    Speaking of ore mining and mining technology, Zhou Gang immediately became interested.


    But Xiang Jie seemed to have made up his mind to sell it, and he didn''t say anything no matter how he asked.


    Zhou Gang grabbed her into his arms, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll do it."


    "Mr. Zhou, please restrain yourself. In other countries, image is still very important." Xiang Jie wore a sly smile on his face.


    Knowing that Zhou Gang had nothing to do, she looked happy when she jumped.


    After Zhou Gang left, Xiang Jie calmed down again and sorted out his thoughts.


    Japan''s development speed and outstanding development in recent years are obvious, and it will soon enter the stage of rapid development. If it can have a place here, it will definitely help Xiangjia''s development in the future.


    As long as it is before the crisis arrives, Enron can withdraw.


    As for the Nagano family, she liked the honesty of Takako.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 263： Japanese mining equipment

    There was no dream all night, but Xiang Jie slept very sweetly. Although people are in Japan, the planting capacity of the space is very stable.


    Last night, the fields of the space were set aside, and the mature vegetables were placed directly in the space warehouse after harvesting, which can keep the vegetables fresh for a long time.


    This is the inconvenience of living in Nagano''s house, otherwise, she can fully demonstrate her skills in cooking and satisfy her second brother''s taste buds.


    When she got up, she heard that Takako had prepared the food in the kitchen.


    The breakfast is quite hearty, with eggs, rice, miso soup and natto.


    The second child almost wailed when he saw it. This Japanese hasn''t eaten any good things either. The table is full, only the egg he has the urge to pick it up now.


    Especially the sticky natto, the second child didn''t even look at it.


    Xiang Jie knelt and sat beside her second brother, and waited for the master to speak before starting together.


    I put a piece of thick egg and burned it to my second brother, the taste is still very good. Some of the traditional Japanese food, Xiang Jie really likes.


    Nagano Daisaku said that the car is ready, and he will take her to the forest in a while. Several scientific researchers will also be assigned, and the required soil sampling and environmental conditions will also be clearly recorded.


    "Well, after returning from the forest, we can go directly to the scientific research base."


    "Father said yes, Mr. Inoue is already waiting for us there." Takako translated a few sentences, bowing his head and eating intently.


    During the dinner, the second brother had not dared to look in the direction of Takako, but was a little absent-minded. The egg shell got stuck once, and he drank a bowl of soup awkwardly before pressing it down.


    When the group arrived in the mountains and forests, Xiang Jie knew why Japan''s tourism industry had developed well after many years.


    The scenery here and the layout of the city are very different from those in China, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    An hour¡¯s drive is already at the foot of the Nagano Mountain Forest. Xiang Jie heard from Nagano Dashou on the way that this stretch of mountains and forests belonged to their family.


    Opening the car door, a breath of mountains and forests rushed towards his face. Very fresh, with a vibrant taste.


    In addition to harvesting matsutake on weekdays, Nagano Daisaku is forbidden to enter. One is afraid of someone stealing the matsutake, and the other is worried that someone will destroy the fungus of the matsutake and cannot continue to multiply.


    The researchers who followed them took it directly to the place where Matsutake mushrooms grow densely.


    Xiang Jie looked around, and the air and soil here were really clean.


    However, compared to the larger green hills, it is still somewhat inferior. At different latitudes, the climate is also very different.


    Xiang Jie briefly explained the environment of Daqingshan and the environment of Toyama Prefecture, Nagano Daesaku nodded faintly.


    "Give me a knife." Xiang Jie took over and took the small finger-sized harvester that the scientific researcher handed over.


    Cut a standard size matsutake mushroom, which is sold to the family, blow the soil still on the matsutake, cut the outermost layer, and cut a second slice next to it before putting it in the mouth.


    The taste is still good, but the matsutake cultivated by her is not only different in appearance, but also obvious in taste.


    "Does the soil of the scientific research base follow this soil ratio?"


    The scientific researcher explained, Takako translated. They are basically the same, but the gifts of nature are too mysterious, and some nutrients have not been researched up to now.


    Xiang Jie asked them to collect part of the soil samples, and then they followed Nagano to the mushroom scientific research base.


    When Xiang Jie saw the scientific research base, he knew that Nagano Dasuo and them had indeed paid for it.


    Naturally, the internal facilities of the scientific research base are among the top in Japan, and the scientific research personnel are also the best from Japan. The battle of the matsutake incubator outside is more than fifty times that of Xiang Jie in Daqingshan.


    However, in the incubator, there are lingering matsutake and waste materials from failed experiments.


    Xiang Jie took a look at it from a distance. It seemed that after the first cultivation was successful, many strains were copied for the second cultivation. This loss, tusk, is also a lot.


    Takako has very few opportunities to come here. It is the first time to see the whole picture of the scientific research base.


    Listening to his father''s introduction as he walked, the translation was given to Xiang Jie.


    Compared with Xiang Jie''s calm expression, Er Zhuang''s appearance was completely unseen.


    Looking around, almost all of the huge scientific research bases with the area of ??football fields are now in a semi-abandoned state. No wonder Nagano Dasaku went all the way to Daqingshan to invite them.


    "This is the core building of the scientific research base. All the cultivation of bacteria is here." Takako introduced, and then politely led the way.


    People from the scientific research institution saw a foreign girl who appeared to be the same age as Takako, and did not believe that this person could bring their matsutake mushrooms back to life.


    Hearing the movement, Inoue hurried down from upstairs to greet him.


    When I saw Xiang Jie, I was a little embarrassed and vague, trying to avoid secretly experimenting with bacteria.


    Xiang Jie didn''t point out, there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future, and she has another thing.


    "Mr. Inoue, I heard that Toyama Prefecture is a big industrial county, and the equipment for mining ore is much more advanced than our country. My boyfriend also has several mines under development. Some machinery and equipment have been introduced before, but the technical experience is still not enough. Very mature."


    When Inoue heard it, he understood what was going on. I couldn''t help but be a little wary to Xiang Jie, this little girl was clearly arguing with him.


    It was just a few words. It seemed that Gu left and right talked about him. In fact, if he didn''t take Zhou Gang to the mine in Fushan County, Xiang Jie would ask if he would help them.


    "Technical communication is still very necessary. You are at ease in this scientific research, I will take him around in the past few days. Mine owners I know, there are also recent testing of new equipment, I think he will be very interested ."


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and gave himself a look and nodded calmly. "Then Mr. Rao Inoue."


    I thought that Xiang Jie was just like him and her second child, eating, drinking, and shopping, but she didn''t expect that she had already secretly collected so much information. Even people who know the mines in Toyama Prefecture in Inoue know it.


    Even listening to Xiangjie''s overtones just now, she seemed to know that Japan has very advanced mining equipment.


    Obviously they spend most of the time together, what they hear and see is almost the same, but she can grasp so much information.


    It seems that Inoue should pay more attention to taking him to the mine, and it is not in vain that Xiangjie paid for him.


    Xiang Jie followed the researchers into the laboratory. Because there were some language barriers, Takako was responsible for translating. There are a lot of professional terms Takako can''t say clearly, so Xiang Jie can only guess.


    She didn''t need to check the results of scientific research, nor did she need to discuss with those researchers, to know why they couldn''t cultivate the matsutake that she provided.


    "Mr. Zhou, I will show you my mining equipment, please get in the car."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 264： Ore market

    Although Inoue was a little reluctant, he allocated his time to Zhou Gang to do something that was not good for him at the moment.


    But for the sake of longer-term benefits, some immediate advantages can only be sacrificed.


    I probably introduced the current level of mining technology in Japan and the shortcomings of the old equipment that was eliminated some time ago.


    Pointing to a mine not far in front, "This is our largest copper mining base in Fushan County. It will definitely open your eyes."


    After Inoue said a few words to the guard, the other party gave way. Looking strangely at Zhou Gang who was sitting in the co-pilot, he nodded politely.


    As soon as I approached this mine, I could hear the rumbling sound, and the closer I got, the more deafening the sound became.


    A gleaming silver object was vaguely seen not far away, but it was blocked by a small hill, and only the top position could be seen.


    The people around are wearing work clothes and are working orderly. There are also some people who drive a small truck with a support base in front of the truck, which can be directly inserted into the bottom of the item to be transported and the item can be transported directly.


    The ore is packed in a wooden box, and then transported to a conveyor belt with a truck.


    The conveyor belt can be directly transported to the big truck, and when it is filled with one car, it will be replaced by another truck that parks aside and waits for the ore to be loaded.


    This is only the transportation of ore, which has already been used in many machinery and equipment. Look at those workers, they can move the ore onto such a large truck without expending too much effort.


    Looking at the truck, it is estimated that at least one truck can hold a dozen tons and 20 tons.


    It takes about an hour to load a truck, and there can be hundreds of tons on that day. This efficiency is many times higher than that of his mine.


    No wonder Xiang Jie let him come here calmly, seeing that Inoue only brought him here because of Xiang Jie''s help. Regardless of whether it is perfunctory or not, he must find a breakthrough in some new equipment from Inoue.


    "Mr. Inoue, thank you for taking me here to open my eyes, otherwise, I really don''t have such a good opportunity to see such advanced equipment."


    Zhou Gang kept his posture as low as possible. He occasionally mentioned Xiang Jie''s help in his words, and he would definitely do his best.


    Inoue was praised by Zhou Gang very well, and even if he could comfort Zhou Gang well, maybe he would have some say in Xiang Jie''s side.


    The introduction of Zhou Gang is even more dedicated. Pointing to the device that just exposed his head not far away, "That''s the most powerful machine for digging a mine."


    Inoue drove straight to the mining center.


    There are many workers around, some of them are mining workers, transportation workers, and some are responsible for safety.


    Mining work is very important, but the safety of personnel is the first.


    If a person is killed in this kind of mine, the compensation is not a small amount.


    "Look, this is the new device being tested."


    Inoue and Zhou Gang were forbidden to stay within a safe range and forbid them to get too close to the excavation equipment.


    The equipment was digging for ore, and the rumbling sound was made by this machine.


    With the vibration of the equipment, the ore that was still solid with the entire mine before fell to the ground.


    The workers push the large pieces of ore onto the conveyor belt together, and the small pieces of ore are placed in wooden boxes, and then transported to the conveyor belt of the big truck by the transporter.


    During the entire mining process, almost all machinery is in operation. This mine looks more than five times larger than the mine Zhou Gang is mining, and the workers seem to be only half of his.


    I have to sigh, Japan''s machinery manufacturing is really amazing.


    When he introduced the excavation equipment from the Ye Technician Factory, he already felt that the efficiency had improved a lot. But at the moment, it''s even smaller.


    "This digging equipment has entered the final testing stage. If there is no problem, it can be put on the market soon." Inoue invited Zhou Gang back to the car.


    The outside voice was too loud, and the two of them couldn''t hear clearly.


    "The passage over there is a safe passage." Zhou Gang pointed to a flat road not far away.


    Even for mechanical excavation, there is a particularly large iron frame for protection within the mining area. Almost all the pipes on the shelf have children''s arms thick.


    "Yes, that is the escape route. These are the protective nets to prevent the surrounding ore from being shaken and hurting people."


    Zhou Gang knew in his heart that this mine is much better than his antimony mine in terms of safety factor and mining efficiency.


    He is especially salivating about this equipment. If he could have such equipment, the mining work would definitely be much higher than it is now.


    The four contracted mines can also be mined together. You can even look for other mines.


    However, although it is greedy, but also a little powerless.


    According to Inoue, the previously eliminated equipment was also expensive, not to mention the mechanical equipment that was just under test.


    "The ore you mine is..."


    "Antimony ore, but the mining efficiency is not so high at all." Zhou Gang asked if he could ask for a safety protection plan. If it is convenient, he hopes to learn from it.


    Inoue was thinking about another matter. Toyama Prefecture was originally a big industrial county, and there is a huge demand for various minerals.


    Up to now, most of the antimony ore has been transported from other places, and the quantity is limited.


    Hearing Zhou Gang said that his antimony ore had a purity of 30¡ã, his thoughts were even clearer.


    "This device, if you have ideas, I can help you communicate." Zhou Gang was indeed tempted as soon as Inoue''s words came out.


    "What is the price of this equipment."


    "The advertised in the newspaper is about 28,000 US dollars, which can be converted into your money, which is about 100,000 yuan."


    As soon as Zhou heard the price, he shook his head straight. "I don''t have so much money to invest in new equipment now."


    I like it, but I can¡¯t get it. This mining efficiency is indeed worthy of this price.


    "Why can''t you afford it, let me tell you..."


    Xiang Jie is checking the growth environment of the strains in the laboratory, and asks the researchers to put the strains they bring to the proper temperature and humidity.


    Part of it is placed in the native environment of Japan, and part of it is the cultivation soil she brought.


    The scientific researchers around are already a little bit decadent. Seeing this beautiful girl from abroad busy with it, there is some hope.


    Xiang Jie recorded the growth environment on the notebook, and asked other personnel to stare at it, and control the humidity not to be too low.


    "Takako, take me to see the planting base."


    The planting base is full of waste from the cultivation of matsutake. Takako look at the representative of the staff in charge.


    "PLZ follow me."


    When Xiang Jie saw this mushroom shed, it was indeed exquisite. The methods of controlling humidity and temperature inside are very advanced.


    It''s just a pity that such a good resource was wasted.


    That matsutake, not even the size of her pinky finger. Some have already become waste.


    "Bring me back a box and put it in the scientific research office."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 265： Accompany travel

    After Takako translated it, the research representative Tomoe Haraguchi stood on the side with incredible suspicion.


    These are already abandoned, and there is no way to bring them back to life.


    Instead of wasting time on these waste materials, it is better to spend more time on researching the newly brought back strains.


    Tomoe Haraguchi had a bad tone, and even accused Xiang Jie to his face. He didn''t believe that Xiang Jie could cultivate matsutake. Even if Inoue brought back the artificially cultivated Matsutake mushrooms several times, he still didn''t believe that it was the one in front of him, which was nurtured by the stinky girl.


    If you find someone at random, you must have deceived them.


    All morning, he was observing this girl from abroad, sure she had nothing to do with it.


    Now that he is still wasting time on these waste products, Haraguchi Tomoe has no patience.


    "Miss Takako, please explain the situation to Mr. Nagano. If this lady is involved in scientific research together, then I will give up this scientific research job soon."


    Xiang Jie quietly exchanged for a Japanese simultaneous translator from the space, and every word that Haraguchi Tomoe said, Xiang Jie listened to it.


    Takako still had a slight smile on her face, even though she knew that Xiang Jie couldn''t understand Japanese, she still pulled Haraguchi Tomoe aside.


    "Mr. Haraguchi, my father and I have personally seen their family''s training base. Although the scale is not as large as this, it is true. Ms. Xiang Jie is a newcomer and is not familiar with scientific research content and details. No matter what, we have nothing else. It¡¯s a good way, isn¡¯t it?"


    In the previous explanation, Takako spoke softly. The last sentence reached the sore spot of Haraguchi Chie.


    Takako was young, but could hit the nail on the head. Tomoe Haraguchi and the others have already wasted a lot of time and resources here, and they haven''t come up with any results.


    The Nagano family and the Inoue family paid for it and provided such a good research environment, but so far they have not achieved any results. Even the Nagano family is facing the possibility of bankruptcy.


    And the representative in charge of scientific research, Haraguchi Chie, is still doing xenophobic actions here.


    After Takako finished that sentence, he watched Haraguchi Tomoe''s expression. Although this gentleman does have some prestige in the scientific research field, it only represents his previous achievements.


    Now that the Nagano family has paid so much, they have no results, and they still make irresponsible remarks. In Takako''s eyes, they don''t have that qualification.


    Xiang Jie stood calmly on the side, with his back to Takako and Haraguchi Tomoe.


    I can''t tell, Takako is very young, with great courage and vision. No wonder, will follow Nagano Daisaku to find her.


    At that time, I heard that it was Takako who came up with this idea.


    Your son, who is only sixteen years old, can look forward to the future.


    "Sorry, Mr. Haraguchi had some thoughts about these abandoned matsutake mushrooms just now." Takako''s eyes were sincere, and it seemed that he didn''t intend to relay what Haraguchi Chie said to Xiang Jie.


    "I think it might be possible to bring them back to life." When Xiang Jie said this, Takako was obviously taken aback.


    After listening to his daughter''s talk about today''s affairs, Nagano Daisaku fell into deep thought.


    No matter what, for the time being, I can only see if Xiang Jie has a solution. "Takako, the rise and fall of the Nagano family depends on you."


    Nagano Daisaku crawled on the ground, with a pleading tone, more of a matter of course.


    Takako understood what his father meant, "Tomorrow, the younger brothers and sisters will also be on vacation, and we will go out together."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Nagano''s face relaxed a lot.


    The Nagano family has equipped Xiang Jie with a special translator. If you have any questions, just talk to them directly. At this time, the most responsible representative of the scientific research base was Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie knew that the people headed by Haraguchi Tomoe had great opinions and doubts about her.


    She didn''t want to prove anything in front of these people. It was still too early to speak big words. After Matsutake was cultivated, those people would know her strength.


    Xiang Jie hybridized the native Matsutake strains with the strains they brought.


    But within half a month, the hybrid matsutake has already broken out.


    This can be regarded as a major advancement in scientific research. It was already unexpected for Haraguchi Chie and the others to successfully bred hybrid matsutake.


    Unexpectedly, just listening to Xiangjie said she wanted to crossbreed, she would really crossbreed.


    Everyone looked at the small matsutake in the incubator, excited and wondering what to do.


    Daisaku Nagano received the call and drove over with Inoue.


    Zhou Gang stood aside, listening to Inoue''s unceasing praise of Xiang Jie, the folds on his face were almost like a pie.


    "Ms. Xiang Jie, thank you very much for your help. Please continue to stay here and help take care of these matsutake." Inoue has lessons learned. Xiang Jie is now very important to the growth and re-cultivation of hybrid matsutake.


    Inoue added that he is taking Zhou Gang to visit other mines recently and is also discussing the input of new equipment.


    "Of course, I will wait until your staff have mastered the essentials of the growth environment of Matsutake before leaving."


    Nagano and the others are still happy in the laboratory. Xiang Jie and Zhou just came out to breathe, and the environment in Japan is still very good now.


    When the scientific research is over, she will also go out for shopping.


    "Xiang Jie, Deputy County Magistrate He said when he came..."


    "I know that the ones that grow now are hybrids. In terms of taste and appearance, they are still quite inferior to ours." Xiang Jie certainly knows the principle of the teacher''s apprentice starving to death.


    What''s more, she and Inoue still have a contract. If the qualities are similar, she will naturally have no usable value.


    Zhou Gang mentioned the excavation equipment, and Xiang Jie told him not to rush. They don''t know whether Inoue can fully understand him. Second, Japan''s machinery manufacturing industry is indeed very powerful, but it is necessary to purchase machinery suitable for Zhou Gang''s mine. Technical personnel and other matters must be understood in detail before discussing the purchase.


    "Well, the technical staff is indeed a very important thing."


    Zhou Gang also thought of some problems to be solved before purchasing equipment. But Xiang Jie didn''t think so comprehensively.


    "I am quite envious of my second child right now, traveling in mountains and rivers, tasting all kinds of delicacies, and I don''t know if the stomach is enough."


    Xiang Erzhuang has been playing with Takako and some of her younger siblings these days.


    There are special cars to take them everywhere, if Er Zhuang enjoys such a treatment for the first time.


    Takako''s second sister, Junko, and a third sister, Xuezi, the best for the second Zhuang is Takako''s 10-year-old brother Dalang.


    Da Lang knows that Er Zhuang and his sister are the only life-saving straw that the Nagano family can rely on in bankruptcy, and they are very caring for Er Zhuang.


    "Brother Erzhuang, I will take you over." Da Lang is smaller than Erzhuang, but every time he encounters a chain bridge or a plank road, he always walks in front, pulling Erzhuang forward.


    "Da Lang, who didn''t know, thought that Brother Er Zhuang was your own brother."


    Xuezi couldn''t help but ridicule, she was 12 years old, but she was already showing off some women''s gestures.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 266： Marriage plan

    However, after more than a month of work, the hybrid matsutake can be harvested. Nagano and Inoue were walking around the research room excitedly, wanting to taste the taste of the cultivated matsutake, and the taste of the wild one, and the taste provided to Jie.


    Compared with the matsutake harvested in the mountain forest of Nagano, the matsutake provided to Jie tastes better. Of course, it is fresh matsutake.


    But fresh matsutake is not easy to preserve. Even the matsutake harvested from the forests of the Nagano family must be quickly delivered to various suppliers within three hours.


    Those suppliers will rush to the customer within an hour.


    As for wholesalers, they also agree with their customers in advance about the pick-up time. After a certain period of time, not to mention that the nutritional value of Matsutake is not that much, but the quality and taste are much worse.


    The more so, the more popular Matsutake is. With the rapid economic development in Japan, people have more and more wealth, and the pursuit of food is even better.


    I would rather spend more money and eat high-quality food.


    This is why Inoue and Nagano took the opportunity to seize such a good opportunity to make a fortune.


    Seeing more than ten kilograms of matsutake harvested, Inoue was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Compared with a piece of Matsutake cut out from Nagano, the taste is indeed somewhat different from that of the wild Xiangjie, but it has been successful. This is the biggest good news recently.


    They are all convinced that as long as the cultivation is successful, the taste and quality can be improved.


    Even so, they didn''t wait for Xiang Jie. This is the first cultivation, and the stability of the strain is not so good yet, and we have to wait.


    After being busy for a long time, Xiang Jie was able to rest with Zhou for just a few days.


    "Where do you want to go, I will send you a car." Nagano looked at Jie now, that was the look in the eyes of an absolute benefactor.


    "No need, Mr. Nagano, I want to go back to take a bath and take a day off today."


    Nagano didn''t insist either. After seeing Zhou Gang and the two left, he continued to celebrate with Inoue.


    Xiang Jie had already told Nagano and the others side by side that the hybrid strains were cultivated, and Nagano and the others should consider how to cooperate.


    This problem is left to the Nagano family.


    Unexpectedly, when I came back in the evening, I heard my second brother say something falteringly.


    Er Zhuang, who was sitting cross-legged, had a flushed face and a face of shame. He kept talking for a long time, but didn''t make it clear what was going on.


    Zhou Gang ridiculed, he was not being bullied, right.


    "No, no, it''s not a bully." Er Zhuang was a bit bad at talking, and what he wanted to say was a little hard to tell.


    "Is it a noble son?" When Xiang Jie said this, Er Zhuang looked at his elder sister in surprise and admiration.


    It''s really a matter of fact, it''s your son''s business.


    Er Zhuangqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart and retelled to his eldest sister what Takako said to him when they were playing this afternoon.


    "Gui, Takako said, she, she likes me, wants, wants to be with me, be with me."


    Takako was still holding his hand, and those big eyes directly captured his heart.


    Unlike Erya''s approach and contact, he did not reject Takako at all, but instead blushed and heartbeat.


    "Then what did you say at the time, did you hug..."


    "Big Brother Zhou, what are you talking about." Er Zhuang''s face wanted to stick to the ground.


    He had forgotten to move, so Takako said he would give him some time to think about it. She really likes him and wants to associate with him. If the second Zhuang is willing, she can even get married now.


    Xiang Jie sighed that the dedication spirit of Japanese women was deeply rooted in her bones since she was a child.


    However, this method of marriage has been the most effective way to balance interests since ancient times.


    Takako is willing to sacrifice her love and marriage, but she does not want to force her second brother to do things she doesn''t like.


    Moreover, the current initiative is still in the hands of Xiang Jia.


    "Second brother, do you like Takako? If you really get married, you might not be able to go back to Daqingshan with me."


    Since it is a marriage, Daesaku Nagano will definitely not let Takako and his second brother go back to Daqingshan.


    For this, the second brother should sacrifice his familiar environment and relatives around him.


    "I like Takako." Er Zhuang only answered the first question.


    For Takako, whether he can stay here is not clear to him himself.


    The eldest sister is alone and has to take care of the four younger siblings at home. The third child is still worried, the fourth and fifth are still in school, and the younger sister doesn''t understand anything.


    The village tyrants in the village will definitely wait for an opportunity to move. That Scar Qiang in the county seat didn''t know if he was hiding, or was waiting for a suitable opportunity to take revenge on his family.


    He is the only adult man in the family, if he is not at home, who will protect them.


    Besides, at home, those things are inseparable from him.


    However, he also really likes Takako. Especially during this period of time, I was almost together during the day, and I felt a little bit disheartened when I thought of the look in his eyes every time Takako looked at him, and the blushing and heartbeat deer bumping against him when he approached him.


    "Second brother, I do the family affairs. Since I am the eldest sister, I also have this responsibility. You only need to consider your own feelings."


    Xiang Jie had never thought of leaving Daqingshan, but his second brother was different. He was a boy who had the opportunity to roam outside. Xiang Jie still hoped that he could go out.


    Be selfish, don''t think about everything from the perspective of your younger siblings, from the perspective of her older sister.


    The second brother has done a lot for this family, and she doesn''t want to restrain him for the rest of her life, staying in that place.


    "Don''t worry, you go back and think about it."


    Xiang Jie knew that his second brother was feeling a bit complicated at this time, and did not put pressure on him.


    Zhou Gang was lying next to Xiang Jie. He had been sleeping on the ground all this time, but he had gotten used to it.


    "how about you."


    Xiang Jie listened to Zhou Gang''s thoughtless question and glared at him, what happened to her, what happened to her.


    "You make the second child a little more selfish and think more about yourself, what about you."


    Don''t Zhou Gang know what Xiang Jie paid for this family. Not to mention other things, she didn''t worry less about the youngest.


    She said that she didn''t care, leaving the youngest to fend for themselves outside, but the youngest quarreled with Yang Jianyi and came back aggrieved, she still didn''t say anything.


    What attracted him the most was her kindness. But Renshan was bullied by others, and even his sisters were bullied, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Then you are going to talk about what I want to do with the third child."


    She is not a Virgin, and she will not be angry. After all, she is a sister, and the younger brothers and sisters are watching what she does. It must look like a boss anyway.


    And the third child is already an adult, has her own ideas and the right to make decisions, and she has nothing to say.


    "You don''t need to do anything to her, the second child is going to get married, and you just need to marry me."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 267： Alliance

    "Eldest sister, I think about it."


    In the past few days, the second child is out of mind. Especially when I saw Takako, I couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer, and his reason was asking him to think well, whether for her love, he was willing to give up the environment he used to grow up in, give up the opportunity to get along with the family, and give up helping the eldest sister to support the whole family. responsibility.


    But after all, a decision still has to be made. He had already thought about it now. When he saw the eldest sister, his heart was a little shaken, and when he met her eyes, he immediately strengthened his inner thoughts.


    "Eldest sister, I think about it, I like Takako, and I want to stay."


    After Er Zhuang finished speaking, he felt that his mood suddenly became brighter. Yes, he decided to stay, even in a foreign country, even if the language is not clear, even if he wants to leave his relatives, he is willing to stay, for the sake of his son and his love.


    "I have never known what I like and what love is. I used to think I would just find a mother to live. Later, when I saw you and Brother Zhou, I thought, it was love. But when I met Takako''s At that time, I realized that the feelings of others are different from what I experienced and then experienced."


    The bonds of relatives will never be broken. But if he goes back, he may never be able to meet Takako again.


    The throbbing, the shyness, the feeling of blood boiling all over his body, he was too reluctant.


    Xiang Jie was also very pleased to hear his decision. Since then, he has lost a right-hand man, but it is not bad that he can find his own happiness.


    What''s more, in Japan, he also has a livelihood that can settle down.


    Then the content of her negotiation with Nagano''s family will change a little.


    Xiang Jie and his party sat opposite the Nagano family. It could be seen that they all knew that this crisis in the Nagano family was about to be easily resolved by Xiang Jie.


    Guizi''s eyebrows are affectionate, the shyness that belongs to the girl alone, and the temptation without personnel, looks at Erzhuang.


    The person on the other side did not dodge either. Now that he has identified his inner thoughts and obtained the consent of the eldest sister, Er Zhuang already feels that he has an obligation to help your son''s family.


    "I''m very glad that Mr. Er Zhuang can agree to your son''s courtship. From now on, he will be a family."


    Daisaku Nagano knows that this is the best and most cost-effective way.


    Although Xiang Jie has helped them to crossbreed, can be cultivated artificially and is temporarily growing well, but this does not mean that he is willing to provide them with free strains.


    Xiang Jie said before that the personnel in the scientific research base should be proficient in the growth conditions of Matsutake, but he did not say that the bacteria should be provided to them.


    Although the scientific researchers followed the whole process, they didn''t know how Xiang Jie cultivated those hybrid matsutake mushrooms.


    Moreover, even Matsutake, which was half-dead before, has a tendency to come back to life.


    For Nagano, it was the money that had been lost and was picked up again.


    Before getting a clear answer from Xiang Erzhuang, Nagano was still a little worried. But in the morning Takako said that Er Zhuang had agreed to her courtship, and Nagano was finally relieved.


    And now, when Xiang Jie invites their family to come, what he said must be a thing.


    "I am also very happy to have such a wise, knowledgeable, and long-sighted younger brother and sister."


    Xiang Jie listened to Takako and learned that Japanese girls who are 16 years old can get married with the consent of their parents.


    Takako is just 16 years old this year, and Nagano wants them to get engaged as soon as possible, which can be regarded as an explanation to Xiangjie.


    Engagement means that the relationship between Xiang Erzhuang and Nagano''s family is confirmed. Externally, the status of Erzhuang can also be improved.


    Asked Jie about his second brother''s opinion, and when he heard that he had no objection, he agreed.


    Marriage is naturally a happy thing, but she has to be courteous first and then soldiers.


    Marriage is marriage, and business belongs to business. Although they are from two families, the brothers have to settle accounts.


    As soon as Xiang Jie said this, Dasaku Nagano''s face on the opposite side collapsed.


    He thought that Xiang Jie would be thinking about giving up all his daughters, so that he could help them cultivate matsutake for free.


    Now it sounds like Xiang Jie is the real business man.


    Seeing Nagano''s masterpiece, he didn''t speak, and Xiang Jie was not aggressive either. "I heard that the daughter of the Inoue family married the son of the Matsui family. The two are also considered a strong alliance. Therefore, only the Nagano family is the most dangerous in the crisis of this bankruptcy. My brother is young, and some things are not right. Understand, I''m the eldest sister, of course I have to help him."


    Daisaku Nagano nodded quickly and said yes, indeed, he shouldn''t be too greedy. With the help of Xiang Jia, the Nagano family can safely tide over the difficulties, which is already considered a great favor, and it is indeed a bit too much to want the empty glove white wolf.


    "Please speak." Daisaku Nagano respectfully sat opposite, waiting to offer Jie a condition.


    Takako is on the side, and he is also a little worried about his father''s words. Seeing that Xiang Jie was not impatient, he was relieved.


    Xiang Jie said that he wouldn''t be too much. If he married, he would naturally be a family.


    If the second brother stays in Japan, he will still marry Takako, so he still has to get a share of Japanese nationality.


    Daisaku Nagano nodded quickly, unexpectedly it was just such a simple matter.


    "This second, Erzhuang will establish Xiangshi Co., Ltd. in his name. He is responsible for increasing the production of strains and will provide you with strains every month so that the Nagano family can get out of the current predicament as soon as possible."


    After the hybridization, Xiang Jie couldn''t transfer all the technology to Nagano''s family.


    No matter how much Matsutake earns, it is still a small amount of money. The key is the artificially cultivated Matsutake.


    Xiang Jie also assured that the strains provided are of the best quality. In this way, the scientific research institutions of the Nagano family can also save part of the research expenses.


    Nagano Daisaku only thought for a moment and agreed, as long as he provided Jie with the bacteria.


    "According to the price you have signed now, we charge 15 US dollars per catty, and the remaining 55 US dollars are all owned by Mr. Nagano."


    Xiang Jie''s voice fell, and Nagano Dasaku lowered his head in deep thought, unable to see the expression on his face.


    Xiang Jie also thought about the amount of this share for a few days.


    If you take too much, it is difficult for the Nagano family to get through the difficulties quickly. The second brother and Takako are engaged, and in Japan, the Nagano family is his patron. Xiang Jie naturally wanted to do that, the second brother who stayed here alone took more exams.


    Takako''s eyes are full of gratitude. For this share, she knows that Xiang Jie has given the greatest discount.


    "I promise."


    Nagano Dasaku raised his head, and the reason for thinking for a moment was that he didn''t want Xiang Jie to know that he had already agreed with this share ratio.


    According to the results of his previous research with Inoue, the acceptable bottom line is 50-50. Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie would show such great sincerity.


    Nagano knows that this is not an affirmation of Nagano''s family, but a hope that the second Zhuang can live better in Japan in the future.


    "The Xiang family will ensure that the Nagano family will tide over this difficulty smoothly."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 268： got engaged

    After confirming the engagement matters, the Nagano family began to be busy with the engagement ceremony.


    Some people in Toyama Prefecture, those who cooperate with the Nagano family, suppliers, and wholesalers are all invited.


    There are also people who want to watch the jokes of the Nagano family. After hearing the news, they all want to come over and see how the Nagano family is dying.


    Xiang Jie spends most of her time in the scientific research base, and the secondary cultivation of the strain is in progress. She is worried about any problems.


    With no one around, Xiangjie bought the nutrient solution for Matsutake from the space.


    Proportionally mix the water and put it in the watering can, and re-collect the discarded bottles and sell them in the space.


    All this was done quietly.


    This salesperson can accelerate the growth rate of matsutake, and can ensure the appearance and taste of matsutake.


    The reason for the second brother to establish a company is also a consideration of confidentiality.


    Hearing movement outside, Xiang Jie was holding a few small bottles and putting them in the bucket that had just been mixed with the nutrient solution.


    Follow them, put it in a watering can, and spray all the matsutake incubators aside.


    Those people were convinced of Xiang Jie. After hearing the interpreter, they all went to execute the order.


    Xiang Jie was relaxed and sat outside to bask in the sun.


    Different from the damp and hotness of Daqingshan, this is a bit dry and refreshing.


    When the second child''s engagement ceremony is over, their return date is almost approaching. Tomorrow, I have to make a purchase list so that Zhou Gang will buy something to take home.


    Zhou Gang at this time is talking to Inoue''s company in Matsui.


    Matsui Kaichu is not only Inoue''s relatives, but also the largest machinery seller in Toyama Prefecture.


    Inoue brought Zhou Gang today to talk about selling him excavating machinery.


    With Inoue''s guarantee, Zhou Gang believes that Matsui will not ask too much price. After all, isn''t there a second brother here? Some things, even if you don''t know it now, you will understand clearly in the future.


    Both the Nagano family and the Inoue family rely on the bacteria provided by the second brother to get out of trouble.


    "Hello, Mr. Matsui."


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie stood together. The largest hotel in Toyama County was the site of the engagement ceremony of Xiang Erzhuang and Takako Nagano today.


    The tycoons from Toyama prefecture all came, and some of them cooperated with Nagano Daisaku, and even brought generous gifts to congratulate them.


    "Congratulations, Ms. Takako is very good." Matsui spoke very well of Takako from Nagano''s family.


    Dasaku Nagano was on the side, and the smile on his face was much lighter than it was more than a month ago.


    "Mr. Matsui, please." Daro Nagano walked in with the incoming guests.


    The ceremony has to wait for a while, and Da Lang is responsible for taking the guests to their seats.


    Traditional costumes, traditional etiquette, and traditional rules. Follow the local customs, this time, Xiang Jie certainly won''t have any opinions.


    Since the engagement ceremony is held in Japan, all the rules and procedures must follow their customs.


    With simultaneous interpretation equipment in Xiang Jie''s ears, the conversations of those people were heard verbatim.


    The major divisions all congratulate Nagano. Of course, there are also several suppliers of matsutake. I heard that Nagano Daisaku has found a solution to cultivate matsutake. That is a thank you heaven and earth.


    "I have signed contracts with major hotels. If Nagano-kun can''t provide enough matsutake, I will not escape." The supplier grabbed Nagano Daisaku''s hand, released it after a while, and handed a big box to Nagano Master the people around him.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were standing aside. They did not expect that when they came to Japan, they even sent their second brother out.


    In the past few days, taking advantage of the Nagano¡¯s family planning for the engagement ceremony, Xiang Jie also helped his second brother to establish the company.


    The guarantor is the Nagano family, and the procedures went smoothly.


    "Does it feel like watching my son get married? Let''s have more sons in the future. If it were a daughter, I would not bear it."


    Zhou Gang sighed, although Takako found an equally good second strong, but after all, it was a married daughter. Then ridiculed, Nagano made a profit, and used a daughter for a rooster that could lay golden eggs.


    "You are the cock." Xiang Jie pushed Zhou Gang away and went into the inner room to see how the second brother and Takako were preparing.


    Zhou Gang then caught up and grabbed her hand, "I am a cock, but I have to count on you to lay eggs."


    When the two arrived in the room, Takako was already neatly dressed, with happiness and heavy makeup on his face.


    Unlike the machismo of Japanese men, Xiang Erzhuang''s feelings for her can be truly felt.


    Although she married the two Zhuangs for the future of the family, she was truly impressed by his charm.


    It''s just Takako''s white, unsullied clothes, and Zhou Gang feels uncomfortable looking at it.


    The clothes Er Zhuang wore were not very comfortable all over. The layers on the left and right are all wrapped into zongzi.


    "Tachiko, bless you. From today onwards, you will be Xiang''s daughter-in-law."


    Xiang Jie took a red box from Zhou Gang''s hand.


    This is a pair of pure gold bracelets that she exchanged from space. The price of the space is 16,000 yuan, and Xiang Jie is not reluctant.


    For your son and daughter-in-law of the Xiang family, of course you can''t be shabby anymore.


    Not to mention that it was the first time Takako saw such an expensive gift, even when Zhou Gang saw it for the first time, he was also surprised from ear to ear.


    It counts, but it can be the size of a gold ingot. Xiang Jie just gave it to Takako.


    Guizi declined for a long time, but Xiang Jie put it into Er Zhuang''s hands. "There is still a long way to go. You have to support each other. No matter what the reason is, I hope you will love each other in your life in the future."


    Takako is a smart boy, and of course he knows the meaning of what Xiangjie said.


    Xiang Jie didn''t bother them anymore, and Er Zhuang still had to learn a few words of Japanese and would speak during the engagement ceremony.


    The guests and friends outside were already seated, and Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang then sat next to Dasaku Nagano and his wife, who was the main seat.


    The ceremony proceeded in an orderly manner, and when it was Nagano''s turn to make a speech, he was a little choked.


    "I just said so much. I invited my son-in-law''s eldest sister to come on stage.


    Xiang Jie was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t remember that there was this link. I quickly adjusted the simultaneous interpretation machinery and learned a few sentences of Japanese. Fortunately, she used to watch anime, and she said that she was kind, even a little cute.


    The other guests were unknown, so Nagano Daisaku''s expression changed a little. Xiang Jie can understand Japanese, can she speak? Then she heard all the things they usually say.


    After Xiang Jie was seated again, Daesaku Nagano turned sideways and said that her Japanese was good.


    "I''m just a few words that I learned temporarily." After Xiang Jie finished speaking, she pretended that she didn''t understand anything.


    Nagano Dasaku was relieved to see that Xiangjie didn''t seem to be lying.


    Congratulations continued one after another, Nagano Daisaku held a wine glass and toasted one after another.


    Erzhuang and Takako also met those who cooperated with the Nagano family, Inoue and Matsui, and also took advantage of the maintenance of business partners. For a while, it was so lively.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 269： Stable strain

    After the engagement banquet was over, Xiang Jie devoted himself to the experiment of the second-generation matsutake cultivation.


    This time, she boldly used all the mushroom rooms in the cultivation base.


    Tomoe Haraguchi was worried that it would be too risky. Although the first generation of matsutake is growing well, it does not mean that the second cultivation will be successful.


    The experiment between them proved this matter. Xiang Jie insisted on this, Haraguchi Chie refused to accept Xiang Jie''s decision, and directly found Nagano Daisaku.


    "If Ms. Xiang Jie continues to be so bold, then I will leave here."


    Haraguchi''s position in the scientific research room is already in jeopardy. Although Xiang Jie cultivated Matsutake, he was convinced, but it was too risky to grow Matsutake on such a large scale before he was sure whether the second-generation Matsutake could be successfully cultivated.


    "Kun Nagano, you must know that if it fails this time, the Nagano family will have no chance to stand up." Haraguchi said the matter very seriously, even when he looked at Nagano Daisaku with a threat.


    "Sorry Haraguchi-kun, I choose to believe in Xiang Jie."


    Daisaku Nagano knew Haraguchi''s ability, but compared with Xiang Jie, he wasted too much time and financial resources, and he had no results at all.


    Xiang Jie has only been here for more than a month, and the hybrid Matsutake strains have been cultivated.


    With Xiangjie here, Nagano Dasaku believes that the crisis in the Nagano family will soon be overcome.


    "Nagano-kun, you will regret it if you do this."


    Tomoe Haraguchi directly resigned from his position as a representative of the scientific research office. He left Nagano Daisaku''s office angrily.


    Inoue is arranging a vehicle to Daqingshan. This month''s dried matsutake is going to pick up the goods.


    Ask Xiangjie if there is anything she needs to bring to her younger siblings.


    "Yes, when your car will leave, I will ask Zhou Gang to deliver it."


    "Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to pick it up."


    Before the Matsutake hybridized by Xiangjie is not produced in batches, the supply of dried Matsutake from Daqingshan is very important to Inoue and Nagano.


    This time, it takes a lot of time. I know that Xiang Jie must be worried about the younger brothers and sisters at home, especially the engagement of Xiang Erzhuang here, I guess she will share it with the younger brothers and sisters at home.


    Xiang Jie said that he would write a letter, and he would bring the things to bring to the person sent by Inoue tomorrow.


    "Sister Si, Sister Si, the man who picked up Matsutake mushrooms is here." The fifth elder stood on the top of the building, watching a small truck approaching, and hurriedly ran downstairs to call Sisi out.


    The dried matsutake that has been collected has been wrapped in greased paper in the way the elder sister instructed. And put it in a dry and ventilated place, and check every day for signs of mold.


    This is the second time the fourth child has delivered the goods by himself, and it is much easier than the first time.


    The person in charge of picking up the goods counted the goods, and after checking that there was no problem, they went to the village to call the people in the county town, and then sent the remittance slip.


    "Your sister asked me to bring these back. She asked me to forward this letter to you."


    The driver Hezhong drove over and gave Xiang Simei the remittance receipt, and gave them all the things Xiangjie had purchased.


    The old five and the younger sister were the most happy, took those things and thanked them and ran into the house.


    Xiang Simei handed the letter he wrote to Mr. Kawachu, and sent away the people who had come to pick up the goods from Japan before returning to the living room with the letter.


    Open the letter, there are several photos in it. One of them was their second brother standing with a person who had touched a lot of white faces, and even their second brother was wearing weird clothes.


    The fourth child unfolded the letter paper and scanned it quickly. When he saw that their second brother was actually engaged to Takako, he was immediately surprised and looked at the photo with his mouth in an unbelievable manner.


    The fifth and younger sister also hurried over and asked what was going on.


    The fourth child was responsible for reading the letter, and the fifth child heard it really. Their second brother married a foreign woman, the beautiful sister who came last time.


    The younger sister is not quite clear, probably understand, her second brother may not be able to come back in the future.


    Immediately weeping and crying, it was over, the second brother was sold as a child bride.


    Why didn''t the eldest sister stop him? The second brother was too miserable.


    The fifth and fourth youngest can¡¯t help but laugh, "The second brother was not sold, but married a foreign daughter-in-law, even if it¡¯s a foreigner, that''s our daughter-in-law, and the second brother will come back."


    The little girl still had tears in her eyes. She confirmed several times that her second brother would come back, and then she sat aside with a few dolls happily.


    The letter said that they would be back soon, so that the younger brothers and sisters should not worry too much.


    If there is a lack of food and drink, let cousin Xiang Hu help to buy some. The money for selling mushrooms at home, except for the money that Xiang Hu helps to save, can be used to buy food and drink for them.


    She also told her not to let the little girl eat food that was too cold, which would make her stomach upset easily.


    "Okay, let''s see what good things the elder sister brought us."


    From the roof of the house, Wei Yan watched as the car from Japan came to fetch the matsutake came and left. The second strong brother he was thinking of had not returned yet.


    It''s been more than a month, and I don''t know if I don''t want to come back.


    Sitting down on the roof, her elder sister didn''t know what was going on. I used to quarrel and fight, but now I miss her too much.


    "What are you dead girl doing while sitting on the roof, don''t come down and help." Liu Cuifen carried a basket of mushrooms on the cart, sweating profusely.


    Xiang Danian was shirtless, with a towel on his shoulders. The pallet was about to be full, so he had to send it to the fourth place with Wei Xiaobing.


    He is the head of the house in name, but money and goods are handled by the fourth child.


    However, Liu Cuifen was a little cautious. She secretly harvested some mushrooms and sold them. The wife Wang inside didn''t find it, so she passed the pass.


    During the time when Xiang Jie was away, their small treasury was worth a hundred dollars.


    When you are greedy, you will also use flower mushrooms to make dumplings and steamed buns. The taste is really mouth-watering.


    Xiang Danian was so happy, and Liu Cuifen had to worry about everything, so he just worked hard.


    "I didn''t just come up and rest for a while. I think a car has come to the village, and see if my eldest sister is back." Wei Yan doesn''t say it''s okay. Every time the family mentions Wei Hong, Liu Cuifen will protect her hair. .


    Before Xiang Danian left the battlefield, Liu Cuifen was already swearing.


    "This little Nizi had better die outside, and what else are you doing back. The thing with shallow eyes, I didn''t know, and when I saw this man, he ran away and lost my old face. From today, who of you will mention it again? I''ll kill someone who is the dead star."


    Liu Cuifen''s hysteria resulted in Wei Yan''s silence. Xiang Danian and Wei Xiaobing pushed the cart and left this place that might explode at any time.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t even bother to move the mushrooms. She wiped her face indiscriminately, and she didn''t know whether to wipe sweat or tears.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 270： Output has gone up

    "I said if you were addicted to being shameless. Did you eat this matsutake secretly again? Looking at Xiangjie back, I won''t tell you all about these sneaky activities, and I don''t have my surname Wang."


    Aunt Wang was standing at the door of the mushroom room with her waist pinched. She was absolutely defensive during the day, but she couldn''t hold Widow Liu''s family holding sheep at night.


    That Xiang Danian had eaten the lard and became confused, and his thoughts were all on Widow Liu. This is the job of his pro-daughter, who actually helped outsiders steal their own things.


    Aunt Wang couldn''t see Widow Liu''s family from the beginning, especially after Xiang Jie went to Japan, the fourth and fifth sons of Xiang''s family couldn''t hold this Widow Liu at all.


    But she was not afraid. As long as there was something wrong with the mushroom house, it must be Widow Liu''s hands and feet. Aunt Wang didn''t rub the sand in her eyes, and she couldn''t bear it at all.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, we haven''t moved the matsutake."


    Wei Yan shot back on the spot. They sold Matsutake once, but they have not got the money yet, and they have lost a big sister.


    "It didn''t move, why is the matsutake incubator next to the corner empty? I still had it when I was off work yesterday, and I said it wasn''t you who moved it." Aunt Wang didn''t let anyone else, let alone the habitual offender Widow Liu. One family.


    "Don''t make a mouthful of wronging people all day long, believe it or not, I will let you get out of this mushroom house." Widow Liu was in a bad mood.


    It was even more frustrating to be fueled by Aunt Wang''s fire.


    He opened the door and walked to Aunt Wang aggressively. "This mushroom room is my decision. Starting today, you won''t use it."


    Aunt Li couldn''t listen to it, so she came out to make a round. Ask Aunt Wang to lower her head and be soft, and the matter is over.


    Twenty yuan a month, where can I make so much money? Xiang Jie heard them too, so she tolerated and waited for Xiang Jie to come back.


    But Aunt Wang''s violent temper had already endured to the limit. "Don''t do it, don''t do it, I still don''t want to look at your Hu Meizi''s face. You deserve to run away with your girl, it''s all your sin."


    Aunt Wang threw down his apron, took her hat, and left the mushroom room with an angry expression.


    Aunt Li was a little embarrassed when she stood there, and Widow Liu let her go back to the mushroom room to work with a roar. Only then did she feel that the sullenness in her heart was mostly vented, and it was much brighter.


    When Xiang Jie received the letter, it happened to be the mushroom house of Daisaku Nagano, and the Matsutake mushroom was growing at its best.


    Each incubator in the planting shed is full of matsutake.


    That head is much larger than the head of the newly unearthed Matsutake that Nagano took Xiang Jie to the forest.


    It looks much better than wild quality.


    Daisaku Nagano looked around, the entire planting shed, a piece of white flowers.


    Calculating carefully, the growth cycle of this second batch of hybrid matsutake can be shortened by more than one-third, and its size is also larger by one-third.


    Looking at the Matsutake mushrooms that are almost full of incubators, the yield has increased by at least three times compared to before.


    According to this progress, it doesn''t take half a month at all. Just the matsutake in all the planting sheds can harvest tens of thousands of tons.


    Nagano Daisaku is very grateful for the decision he made not long ago. He would rather let Haraguchi Tomoe, who had no achievements at all, leave instead of offending Xiang Jie.


    The courage of this girl is no less than that of the most famous entrepreneur in Toyama Prefecture.


    For the second Matsutake strain, just a simple test, Xiang Jie dared to take the risk and planted all the planting sheds.


    Seeing these good-growing matsutake mushrooms, Nagano Daisaku''s admiration for Xiang Jie has increased a lot.


    Takako stood at the door, clutching Er Zhuang''s clothes tightly, speechless with excitement.


    Matsutake is really cultivated artificially, but it was cultivated by the Nagano family.


    "The eldest sister will do it when she says it, so don''t worry about it now." Er Zhuang pulled the agitated Takako who was a little trembling.


    Er Zhuang never questioned what his elder sister said.


    Inoue, who rushed to hear the news, was equally excited, with trembling hands, and murmured a lot with Nagano Daisaku.


    Takako was interpreting, and they said that based on the current scale, the yield of matsutake and the growth cycle, the monthly output is four times the original. With the addition of the harvest from the forest, 5 tons of matsutake can be shipped in one month.


    In the contract signed with others, 15 tons of matsutake can be delivered in three months in less than six months.


    Not only did the Nagano family get rid of the crisis of bankruptcy, but it could also bring more profits.


    Inoue couldn''t help but praise Xiangjie. After the delivery, he must celebrate.


    Xiang Jie is still relatively calm, these mushrooms can be harvested in more than a week.


    What she cares about is the money she needs to get after delivery.


    Nagano Daisaku confessed that everyone in charge of the planting shed should take care of these matsutake mushrooms and drive them home to Jie.


    In the evening, a sumptuous dinner was prepared, and Xiang Jie had a good meal.


    The equipment Zhou Gang talked about has also made some progress. When he returns to China, the equipment will almost be able to go back with him.


    I heard that Xiang Jie came back early today, and came back early, so she can accompany her well.


    "The fourth brother has written a letter, look at it."


    Er Zhuang also sat opposite. They knew that Widow Liu¡¯s eldest daughter ran away with a businessman from Guangdong. During the period, Aunt Wang complained to the fourth child. Widow Liu secretly harvested the mushrooms and steamed the buns.


    Xiang Jie had already expected these things.


    When she is at home, Widow Liu will be secretive, not to mention that she is not at home now. Widow Liu is even more blatant when her father is in charge.


    "Eldest sister, how do you deal with the widow Liu''s affairs?"


    Er Zhuang was a little worried. In the future, the eldest sister will come forward to deal with Widow Liu''s family.


    "I didn''t want to transfer the mushroom room to them. I think the quality of the Matsutake mushrooms sent here is no different from before, and they should have almost mastered the technology."


    Now the mushroom room belongs to Xiang Jie, and Widow Liu and the others are not willing to work. The hands and feet are not clean, and the loss is a small matter, and I am afraid that Widow Liu will be distracted.


    The second child is no longer at home, and Xiang Jie is also lacking in skills. After returning, she will think about how to arrange those things.


    As soon as Zhou lay on the side, he didn''t have these troubles. He was alone and widowed, not even a letter writer.


    "Where are you alone, you are my brother-in-law, and we are all your younger siblings."


    "You have been with Takako for a long time, and you are sweethearted when you talk. If you are engaged, the marriage will definitely not be far away. It''s a pity, I don''t know when I will get married."


    Zhou Gang suggested several times that he would go out to stay in a hotel. After all, it¡¯s the Nagano family, they have a lot of big business and big houses, but they still feel like they are under the fence.


    Moreover, the soundproofing of this house is not good at all. Nagano Dasaku slept in the easternmost bedroom, and Zhou Gang, who was sleeping in the west, could hear clearly.


    It is impossible to talk to Xiang Jie with thoughtful things.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 271： Successful delivery

    "Sister, this batch of matsutake, a total of 5 tons, has been distributed to suppliers and wholesalers. They have also begun to supply them to major hotels."


    Nagano Daisaku was standing at the top of the scientific research base, looking at the fresh-keeping vehicles below, leaving here in file.


    The 5 tons of matsutake was actually delivered in one month.


    This is not just something Nagano Dasaku never thought about, it is probably something the entire Japanese catering industry would never think about.


    The gift of nature can actually be mass-produced. And the taste, appearance, quality, etc. are not much inferior to the wild matsutake.


    Nagano Daisaku has already greeted many hotels and would like to know the feedback from customers after tasting.


    Those hotels have already been prepared, and the freshly harvested matsutake mushrooms have the best taste and nutrition.


    As time goes by, the taste and nutrition of matsutake are also lost.


    They were all waiting for the matsutake to be delivered to the restaurant, and immediately began to make delicious.


    After the last car was sent off, Nagano''s heart was finally settled a lot.


    Just wait for the feedback call from the supplier. Nagano Dasaku had already calculated how much money he could get this time.


    Although the Nagano family has some cooperation with foreign countries, transactions in Toyama Prefecture are basically in Japanese yen.


    But when Xiang Jie first signed the sharing contract with them, one of the conditions was that she insisted on using U.S. dollars for settlement.


    Nagano Daisaku is a little strange, but he didn''t think too much. It is also very easy to convert into US dollars, and the value of the US dollar as an international currency is still very high.


    When Takako and Erzhuang came in, they were carrying a plate of freshly baked matsutake mushrooms.


    "Father, try the craftsmanship of Sister Xiangjie."


    Nagano Daisaku took over the plate, high-end ingredients, the simplest cooking.


    The grilled matsutake slices are just sprinkled with some salt, and charcoal fire can inspire the taste of matsutake itself.


    The freshly harvested matsutake still has some earthy taste, and its nutritional value is also the best.


    Daisaku Nagano picked up one piece and put it in his mouth, with the scent of matsutake between his lips and teeth.


    Although the taste of the hybrid matsutake is a bit inferior to that of the wild one, he believes that after the chef''s processing, those differences will be made up soon.


    Moreover, Xiang Jie may promise to conduct scientific research in the future and try to provide Nagano with high-yield and higher-quality matsutake.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gangcong carried the last plate of roasted matsutake and handed it to the other staff.


    During this time, everyone has worked very hard, but obviously, the current results are still good.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell Nagano-kun that I will wrap you a big red envelope." After Xiang Jie finished speaking, the people applauded. You know, it is too difficult to get some benefits other than wages from Nagano Dasaku.


    "Mr. Nagano, how is my cooking skills."


    Xiang Jie has a spring breeze on her face and elegant manners. Even after a long busy period, her mental state is still good.


    Nagano Daisaku is a little tranced, such an excellent girl, still so young and beautiful, is indeed somewhat...


    Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie and sat on the chair next to him, his eyes piercing, and he looked straight at Dasuo Nagano. He knew this was impolite, but he seemed to smell a faint of danger from Nagano Daisaku''s body.


    "Very good, I heard Takako say that you are a gourmet."


    Er Zhuang couldn''t help nodding. The most delicious meal he has ever eaten was made by his eldest sister. No matter what the eldest sister does, it is the best delicacy in the world.


    It''s a pity, I''m afraid I will only have aftertaste in the future.


    Takako licked her lips, "Yes, big sister, before you return to China, you can show us the cooking skills, and let us taste it." Now Takako is very interested in everything about Xiang Jie.


    Er Zhuang was the first object she admired, and the second was Xiang Jie.


    "No problem at all."


    The second batch of matsutake has been successfully shipped, and there is no need to worry about Jieduo about the next planting.


    As long as the staff follow what she wrote, step by step.


    Xiang Jie also wrote clearly about the possible problems of the matsutake cultivated in the planting shed and the symptoms of the problem.


    A lot of nutrient solution was also exchanged from the space, and after being blended in proportion, several vats were sealed.


    After she leaves, Er Zhuang will be responsible for the supply of these things.


    Xiang Jie had already thought about it. Every month, the car from Inoue would go to Daqingshan to pick up dried matsutake. She would bring some nutrient solution to her second brother, tell him how to blend it, and then give it to the Nagano family.


    Takako is the daughter-in-law of the Xiang family, but after all, she is also the daughter of the Nagano family. There are some things that need some precautions.


    But these precautions, Xiang Jie still did it himself. The relationship between the second brother and Takako, she doesn''t want to be mixed with too many interests.


    "Mr. Nagano, I just told the gentlemen outside that if the cultivated matsutake is well received, we should give them some rewards." Xiang Jie pointed to the researchers outside, who were waiting for good news.


    During the period of cultivating matsutake, especially when the second-generation matsutake was planted in batches, Xiang Jie still had time to go back and take a bath, change clothes, and rest. But those people, almost all staying here endlessly, for fear of something wrong.


    The matsutake mushrooms in the planting shed are growing well, and the harvested ones have already been sent out. Isn¡¯t it? Give these hard-working people a little encouragement too.


    When Nagano Dasaku heard that he wanted to take the money, the matsutake in his mouth was not fragrant.


    Then he nodded reluctantly, as long as the supplier added an order, he would award all the workers.


    With the promise of Nagano Daisaku, the people outside were happy. Xiangjie is grateful.


    When I was talking, the phone rang.


    The more I look forward to it, the more anxious it becomes. Daisaku Nagano looked at the phone and hesitated for a few seconds before answering it.


    "Okay, okay, okay, I get it. Okay, okay."


    Daisaku Nagano even said several good things, but there was no expression on his face.


    After hanging up the phone, Takako clutched Er Zhuang''s hand nervously, his palms sweating. "Father, is it a hotel?"


    Daisaku Nagano nodded, "It''s a hotel. Matsutake has been delivered to them, and customers order food and they have all cooked and delivered to the table."


    Xiang Jie was still the most calm, and looked at Dasaku Nagano who raised his head, looking forward to his answer.


    "The hotel said that it will make additional orders, and customers are very satisfied with the taste of matsutake. The 100 catties of matsutake sent today have now been booked for 30 catties."


    How long has it been since a hotel has had such good sales.


    Takako''s tears of excitement fell, and he couldn''t help bowing to Xiangjie. If it weren''t for her, the Nagano family would be dead end.


    Nagano Dasaku also bowed to Xiang Jie very sincerely and thanked him repeatedly.


    "Father, shouldn''t the share of the sale of matsutake be transferred to the eldest sister?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 272： Cheap land price

    When Xiang''s Co., Ltd. received the first share payment, Xiang Jie had already figured out how to use the money.


    Nagano Daisaku transferred her $150,000 in one lump sum, which is a huge sum of money for most people.


    Xiang Jie is sitting in the office of the company. The windows are bright and clean, the decoration is simple, and the atmosphere is comfortable. Sitting here is not bad.


    It is not very close to the center of Toyama Prefecture, but standing upstairs, you can overlook half of Toyama Prefecture.


    Toyama County is well planned, with dense residential areas and scattered industrial areas around the city, which can minimize the loss of residents caused by noise and pollution.


    Xiang Jie chose this place as his office, and hoped that his second brother would stand here, and gradually expand some of his own structure.


    "Sister, should the money be transferred to a domestic account?"


    Er Zhuang took the bank''s remittance slip, 150,000 US dollars, which is too much.


    Takako took Er Zhuang and sat aside. Since this is the company established by his eldest sister, the income will naturally be put in the company.


    There is a thing to do in the future, and there is no need to transfer money from China.


    The company has her and Erzhuang taking care of it, and it will definitely develop well.


    "The representative of Xiangshi Co., Ltd. is Erzhuang, and Takako is his future wife. Of course, he also has legal rights in it. But I already think about the use of this money."


    Xiang Jie has inquired about the land price in Tokyo at this time, which is about 1 million yen per square meter, which is converted into US dollars, which is 4,000 US dollars per square meter.


    So she plans to buy 30 square meters of land. It is estimated that adding up the scattered expenses, 150,000 US dollars, there is not much left.


    "Sister, why do you spend so much money on such a small piece of land." Er Zhuang puzzled.


    If this can be understood in China, the purchase of land is for the sake of the future of the younger brothers and sisters.


    If it can be understood in Toyama Prefecture, he and Takako will definitely have to stand on their own when they get married, so they can build a house after buying the land.


    But this was chosen in Tokyo, which is still some distance away from Toyama Prefecture. And the price of that house is too high.


    Four thousand dollars is only one level. In Daqingshan, the size of the villa they built was only 200 yuan.


    Er Zhuang really couldn''t understand why the eldest sister made this decision.


    Zhou Gang didn''t understand, and took Xiang Jie to sit on the side. Hand her a cup of tea, "You calm down first. Although the money is said to be easy to make, you can''t squander it like this."


    Thirty flats, more than one hundred thousand U.S. dollars, were spent just like that.


    What is Tokyo? Zhou Gang has never heard of it. People who are unfamiliar with the land, what is the use of buying land.


    The point is, too much money is spent, what if you get cheated. It¡¯s not easy for the second child to gain a foothold in Toyama Prefecture, and I haven¡¯t learned much Japanese.


    Xiang Jie and the others can''t stay here much, there are still many things at home that need them to solve.


    I don¡¯t have much time to go to Tokyo and buy some useless and very expensive land.


    Xiang Jie looked at Takako, but she didn''t react too violently. Or maybe it is because there are thoughts in my heart, because it is just a matter of the husband''s family that it is not easy to interrupt.


    She also expected that Zhou Gang and her second brother would oppose it, but she did not expect that the two of them were so excited.


    Seeing Xiang Jie not speaking, Zhou Gang began to persuade him again. "Look, you spend so much money, and the land you bought is too small to grow vegetables. And we don''t know anyone in Tokyo, so I can''t figure out what''s going on in the future."


    While holding on to the two strong, hurried to remit the money, and remit all the money to the domestic account, so there is no need to worry about Xiang Jie.


    "Don''t go."


    Xiang Jie pushed Zhou Gang away, and with a look, Er Zhuang immediately sat back again.


    "I''ve made a decision. This thing is worth doing." Xiang Jie was not easy to explain to them, but his attitude was firm enough.


    Let Erzhuang and Takako, pack up at night, and go to Tokyo with her.


    After the land is bought, you have to invite Takako to return home with them.


    "Eldest, eldest sister, Nagano''s business is just about to turn around. I hope to wait until the Nagano''s matsutake has been delivered in full before I go back with you."


    Takako was startled by Xiang Jie''s words incoherently. It''s not that Er Zhuang is going to stay in Japan, how could she suddenly mention that she should also follow her to return to China.


    She likes Er Zhuang very much, and she has friendship with the Xiang family for the rise and fall of the Nagano family, but she never thought of leaving her country.


    Looking at Er Zhuang with aggrieved eyes, I hope he can say a few words for himself.


    "The eldest sister means that I want us to return to China for an engagement. After we are engaged, we will come back again." There was love in Er Zhuang''s eyes.


    This silly girl, it is impossible for the eldest sister to set up a company here for them, and let them go back to the country for permanent residence.


    Takako asked Xiang Jie with his gaze, and after seeing the other nod, he hid in Er Zhuang''s arms with a look of embarrassment.


    Zhou Gang ate a mouthful of dog food. I was not persuading Xiang Jie to be too impulsive.


    How to change it now is to see Er Zhuang''s somewhat dull nerd, showing his affection here.


    Sure enough, no matter how dull a man is, as long as he meets a beloved woman, he knows nothing about petting.


    Xiang Jie left the office first, followed by Zhou Gang. Still trying to persuade Xiang Jie.


    "Industrial cities like Toyama Prefecture have limited future development prospects. In places like the capital, the room for future appreciation will be breathtaking."


    It will not be visible for a short time. In another five or six years, they will know how wise and martial the decision they made at this time.


    "Okay, if you know you can''t persuade me, don''t waste your efforts. It''s not that you want to cook authentic Daqingshan delicacies for Nagano''s family. Go shopping with me."


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang''s bulging wallet. Of course it was him who paid the bill.


    During this period of time, Zhou Gang made it clear that he was visiting Toyama County. Hearing Xiangjie said that he was going to the vegetable market, he had planned an efficient route in his mind.


    After the two bought the vegetables, they went to the aquatic product market again.


    The Japanese are especially fond of sashimi, and Xiang Jie occasionally eats a few bites. If it is used as a staple food, it does make her stomach a little difficult.


    In addition to the second brother and Zhou Gang, I also miss the food in my hometown. All the seafood I bought from Xiangjie is going to be cooked before serving.


    Abalone, sea prawns, saury, and crayfish, as long as Xiang Jie can make them, I bought them all.


    As a result, Zhou Gang had to ask Erzhuang who was still in the office to come and help.


    After receiving the call, Takako drove Erzhuang to the door of the fish market.


    Seeing the things under Zhou Gang''s feet and Xiang Jie who was still fighting inside, it couldn''t be described as shocking, it was simply too scary.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 273： planning

    Er Zhuang and Zhou Gang reluctantly moved the contents of the trunk into the kitchen.


    Nagano Daisaku came out of the tea room and walked all the way to the kitchen. Seeing the things in the pool, I wondered what Xiang Jie was going to do.


    Madam Nagano was also at a loss when she stood aside. Xiang Jie asked her to go out of the kitchen, but the kitchen is a woman''s world, and Xiang Jie is a guest. How can she let the guests cook.


    "I''ll make you some food in my hometown. Zhou Gang will help. You can just wait outside. However, a large table may be needed."


    In Japanese kitchens, there are everything from gas stoves, rice cookers, charcoal casseroles, etc.


    Xiang Jie only needs to do what she wants. Looking at the various seafood on the ground, Zhou Gang was soaked and washed in a pool for later use.


    She has already begun to change the knife for the potatoes she bought, cut the fresh beef into beef tenderloin, and set aside all kinds of spices.


    Within an hour, the two of them had prepared all the dishes to be made.


    Xiang Jie first put a cleaned old hen in the wok, put a large pot of water, remove the fishy seasoning, put the green onion and **** in it, and a little salt can be used on the second floor.


    Then change the abalone to cut flowers, sea cucumber, scallops, razor clams and other things are ready.


    When the chicken soup has boiled, switch to a casserole, simmering on charcoal fire, and after boiling again, take out half of the chicken soup, add half a bottle of rice wine, put the chicken soup aside, and make a separate dish.


    Here we start to prepare beef tenderloin with black pepper, steamed crab, braised pork knuckle, garlic white meat, snap cucumber, vinegar cabbage...


    The Nagano family already smelled the scent outside.


    Takako curiously asked Er Zhuang what the eldest sister''s best dishes are. The taste alone is much better than sashimi.


    Erzhuang is well known, and his eldest sister knows it. Not to mention that he knows some cuisines from all over the world. Just the traditional cuisine of Daqingshan, then every dish is classic.


    Especially for boiled fish, the last step is to pour the boiled hot oil on the chopped pepper, and the taste is the best.


    It''s been a long time since the eldest sister made the meal, Er Zhuang really missed it.


    "Is it the same as oden?"


    Da Lang can''t wait to take a look in the kitchen. The delicious snack he had eaten was oden.


    But his parents didn''t let him eat too much, so he would secretly eat a few sticks when school was over.


    "Oden? What is that."


    Er Zhuang was curious, and Da Lang was just about to brag. After seeing his father''s eyes, he suddenly said that he hadn''t eaten it a few times, and he didn''t know what it was.


    When Xiang Jie said that he was about to serve the food, the people outside couldn''t wait.


    Takako and Yukiko cleared the table and put away the dishes and chopsticks before they went to the kitchen to help with the dishes.


    All the people who filed out put the delicious food on the table.


    Xiang Jie cooked a total of 16 dishes in more than three hours.


    Pan-fried, fried, meat and vegetable sweet and spicy, hot and cold cuisine, that is everything.


    The most powerful one is that the Buddha jumped over the wall. All the materials that Xiang Jie could find were placed inside.


    The chicken soup of the old hen is the best, and it is resistant to cooking. The longer the chicken soup is boiled, the stronger the taste.


    With the aroma of abalone, sea cucumber and other ingredients, the soup is definitely the highlight of the entire table.


    The boiled fish that Erzhuang praised is also among them. Flaming red chopped peppers, topped with various sesame peppers, etc., topped with hot oil, it is a treat.


    Nagano Dasaku knelt and sat opposite Xiangjie. It was the first time he had seen so many delicacies.


    I thought that Japan''s most famous sashimi was already delicious on earth, but he didn''t expect that just smelling the food would make him salivate.


    Da Lang and Xuezi can''t wait, they are waiting for their father to issue an order to eat.


    "Please have dinner. Thank you Ms. Xiang Jie for bringing us such a hearty meal."


    As soon as Nagano''s words came to an end, Da Lang had already begun to feast on.


    Xiang Jie took the spoon and put some of the remaining warm chicken soup in the bowl for everyone.


    Nagano Daisaku took it with respectful hands and took a sip with a spoon. The radiance in the eyes suddenly shined.


    Is this chicken soup? How can it taste so rich. Compared with this chicken soup, the instant soup treasure bought in the supermarket is a world of difference.


    Of course Xiang Jie would not say that she bought many of the ingredients in this chicken soup from Space.


    Then there is a bowl of soup for one person and one bowl of Buddha jumping over the wall. There is rice wine in it, which is less for children, but the ingredients such as abalone are available to everyone.


    Takako is on the side, struggling with the soft braised pork feet. Unexpectedly, the trotters can be made into such a delicious food.


    Compared with Chang Yejia''s eating style, Er Zhuang and Zhou Gang are more gentle.


    These things are their home-cooked meals, delicious is delicious, but it won''t make them feast on it to such an extent.


    Da Lang''s hands were the soup of pig''s feet, he didn''t care, sucking the soup from his fingers, and continued to fight the delicacy next to him.


    16 dishes, plus a Buddha jumped over the wall and chicken soup, and finally all were on CD.


    Zhou Gang sat on one side and frowned. This Japanese is rich if he is rich, and what he can eat is not good.


    I really doubt that the matsutake they bought at a high price is just eaten raw? Or should I just grill it on a fire?


    After he was full, Nagano once again expressed his gratitude to Jie.


    Knowing that they are going back in the next few days, Nagano Dasaku asked Takako to learn a few dishes from Xiangjie. In the future, Erzhuang will be homesick and can cook it for him.


    Before returning to China, Xiang Jie took her second brother, Zhou Gang and others to Tokyo.


    According to memory, I found a few commercial districts in Tokyo that Xiang Jie knew about in the future.


    In the end, an open space not too far from Ginza was selected. The negotiated price is indeed 4 thousand one square meter, and I bought 30 square meters, plus various taxes and fees, and spent a total of 130,000 US dollars.


    Xiang Jie received the land deed and told her second brother that after the Matsutake''s share was received, she would come here to buy a piece of land.


    It''s best to surround the Ginza area, whether it''s a large or small one, just start when you are optimistic.


    This task is the second item that Xiangjie explained to her second brother in Japan.


    "Eldest sister, do you mean to buy land in the future?"


    Tokyo is indeed much more prosperous than Toyama Prefecture, but this does not mean that they spend so much money on the land here, it is worth the money.


    "I have made a decision on this matter. What you have to do in the future is to complete it as I said."


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to waste any more time, discussing this for her second brother.


    The remaining money still exists in Xiang''s account. The second brother''s daily expenses can be withdrawn from the account, but the accounts must be clear.


    Xiang Jie knew exactly what the money spent was used for.


    "Sister, Mr. Nagano has already bought the ticket for us to return home."


    Er Zhuang nodded in response to what the eldest sister said. When he came out in the morning, Mr. Nagano asked about when Xiang Jie would return home, so that he could buy the ticket in advance.


    At this time tomorrow, they have already returned to the embrace of the motherland.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 274： Return home

    Xiang Jie was not so excited when he went abroad, the plane landed out of the airport, breathing the air of his own country, and he was full of joy.


    It¡¯s better for my own country. Looking at the pedestrians, the familiar and intimate feeling can¡¯t be more warm.


    Takako pulled Er Zhuang tightly. This was the second time she came here, but the last time was with her father. This time, only Er Zhuang could be regarded as her relative.


    Er Zhuang carried a full box in one hand, and his fiancee in the other.


    The engagement ceremony has already been carried out in Japan, but the second Zhuang family does not know that he already has a marriage partner.


    This time when I return to China, I have to take advantage of the opportunity to hold the engagement ceremony.


    Seeing the petite and lovely Takako next to him, Er Zhuang''s heart was full. Since then, there is no longer any need to be afraid that Wei Yan will be entangled with him.


    It took another few hours to get back to the county seat.


    Hearing that Xiangjie and Zhou Gang were back, Deputy County Magistrate He specifically confessed to the driver to pick them up to the reception desk.


    When Xiang Jie saw Deputy County Magistrate He, the exhaustion on her face disappeared.


    "It''s not a short time for you to go here. I heard your old secretary say that you are going to help the Japanese." Deputy County Magistrate He asked knowingly.


    When asked Lao Xiang to convey the words to the party secretary, I don''t know how much Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang listened to, and how much they implemented according to his ideas.


    "Second brother, you take Takako to see where you used to work. Anything else you want to take back with you, I will pack it up and bring it back together."


    Er Zhuang nodded and pulled Takako toward his dormitory.


    Xiang Jieyan told Deputy County Magistrate He briefly and concisely what she had experienced during her time in Japan.


    It is true to help the Japanese, but the key technical means are still in their own hands.


    Moreover, Er Zhuang will be stationed in Japan in the future, and before returning, he will also set up his own company.


    "You mean, the girl just now..."


    Xiang Jie nodded. She didn''t trust anyone except her brother.


    And the second brother really likes Takako. The two have already been engaged in Japan. This time, when they come back, they must be engaged at home before letting them go back.


    As for the things in Japan, Xiang Jie has also explained to her second brother. In any case, if the core technology is in the hands of Xiangjia, there will be a steady stream of money.


    As for the other matters, Xiang Jie held a reservation, bought land, and so on, but didn''t talk to the deputy county magistrate.


    Deputy County Magistrate He has a gratifying smile on his face. Xiang Jie, this girl, is really not to be underestimated.


    He was only instructing not to teach all the techniques to the Japanese. Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie didn''t even teach and went abroad to earn their money.


    Okay, the future generations are terrifying, and the future for children like Xiang Jie can be expected.


    Zhou Gang also discussed the merits of the latest excavation equipment he saw in Japan and the safety and protection measures of Japanese mines for a long time with Deputy Magistrate He.


    He has already negotiated with Japan about purchasing new equipment, but there are still some financial problems temporarily.


    Deputy County Magistrate He asked Zhou Gang to let it go and do it boldly. If there is a need, he will definitely support it with all his support.


    This is not just about Zhou Gang alone, but also related to the foreign exchange earning work of the entire county.


    "With your words, then I can rest assured."


    Zhou Gang gave the gifts he brought to Deputy County Mayor He, but the other party would not accept them anyway.


    "Don''t think too much. They are all worthless gadgets. Our department has them." Xiang Jie knew that she gave Deputy County Mayor He some matsutake and flower mushrooms on weekdays, and Quan walked around as relatives.


    But Deputy County Mayor He didn''t dare to accept the things brought back from abroad.


    There is also a beautifully packaged gift for the county magistrate.


    "The county magistrate is out for a meeting, and I''ll pass things on to you." Deputy county magistrate He admired Xiang Jie''s attitude.


    In this way, everyone does not have to be overly stressed.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang circled the county town, and the leaders that should be visited had also visited them. Xianghu just drove over, and a group of people went straight to Xingfu Village.


    The old fifth and the younger sister have been waiting on the roof for a long time.


    I heard from the fourth uncle that the eldest sister and the others have already arrived at the county seat, but it has been more than three hours and they haven''t come back yet.


    "Fifth brother, eldest sister, will they not want to come back."


    The third sister is like this. After arriving in the county seat, she rarely comes back. The eldest sister and the others went to a place better than the county seat. When writing a letter, they didn''t even say that the second brother married a Japanese woman, so after they came back this time, would they have to leave home?


    Like the third sister, the eldest sister and the second brother don''t want them anymore.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, who doesn''t want us, the elder sister won''t want it. Our house is such a good house, you can''t bear to see the third sister."


    The fifth directly stopped the little girl from continuing to think. Cousin Xiang Hu went to pick them up in the county, and he will definitely be back soon.


    The fourth child is busy cooking in the kitchen. The eldest sister will definitely be hungry when they come back.


    For some vegetables and pork belly, the fourth child is already skilled in using gas tanks.


    The meat and vegetables were all cut and set aside, just waiting for the eldest sister and the others to come back.


    "Look, it''s my cousin''s car." The old five pointed to the jeep that came not far away.


    The fourth eldest ran to the door, and he saw that the jeep was already in front of him.


    When Xiang Jie got out of the car, the fourth child fell directly into her arms. The eldest sister is back, and for more than a month, she thought that the eldest sister really didn''t want them anymore.


    The old five and the little sister also came down from the roof, and the little sister was crying even more.


    Xiang Jie held the younger sister in one hand, and held the fourth child in the other. Turning his head and pointing at the person next to his second brother, "Remember Sister Guizi, in the future, it will be your second sister-in-law."


    "Please take care." Takako put her hands on her abdomen and bowed to the younger siblings.


    The fifth child also bowed quickly, and the fourth child walked to Takako, "Second sister-in-law, you are more beautiful than last time."


    This time, Takako was wearing traditional Japanese clothes. Although he was tired of boats and cars, he was still glamorous.


    Zhou Gang, his second child, and Xiang Hu moved all the things in the car into the house.


    Xiang Jie asked her second child to take Guizi upstairs to take a shower, and then come down to eat.


    The old five and the younger sister are busy opening presents. Xiang Jie and the fourth child were cooking in the kitchen, and the fourth child told Xiang Jie about what happened in the past month.


    Especially Widow Liu became more and more excessive, and she dismissed Aunt Wang directly.


    "Aunt Wang came that night and cried with me for a long time. But I don''t know what to do. Widow Liu is too fierce, and I can''t tell her." The fourth child gave no hope to the father who was in charge of the house. .


    Now that the eldest sister is finally back, Aunt Wang must be very happy.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 275： Disappointed Erya

    When she was not at home, the good things Widow Liu had done, of course she would come back one by one.


    Let the fourth child eat first, and wait until tomorrow¡¯s rest, and then go to the mushroom room to see.


    During the time she was away, it was estimated that the incubator in the mushroom room was almost used. Just about to catch up with the update, she also went to see how her father took Widow Liu''s family and managed the mushroom room.


    To say that Xiang Jie and the others came home from Japan, the village was boiling.


    Many people looked at the door of Xiangjie''s house and stretched their necks, wanting to see if the people who came back from abroad had noses or noses, and eyes or eyes.


    It''s just that no one came out in the house, and it''s not good that they just came back to visit.


    Quite a few people wandered outside to and fro, and none of them rushed forward.


    After Wei Yan heard the news, she didn''t want to take care of the mushroom room at home. She didn''t eat dinner and went straight to Jie''s house.


    Her second strong brother is back, and she really missed him so much in this more than a month.


    Liu Cuifen was still in the room calling Wei Yan to bring food to the table, and saw that his daughter had run out.


    Swearing in his mouth, Wei Xiaobing asked Wei Xiaobing to bring the food to the table.


    Since Aunt Wang left, Widow Liu has also restrained a little. Try to keep as few as possible in the bulletin, and when you are greedy, take back the roots of the shiitake mushrooms that have been harvested and discarded.


    Although the taste is not very good, it is better than nothing.


    Seeing Erya left without eating, she didn''t care. He urged Xiang Danian to wash his hands and eat quickly, and go to the spring on the mountain tomorrow morning to see why the current is so small recently.


    Wei Yan ran straight from home to the door of Jie''s house. Seeing the parked jeep and hearing the laughter one after another inside, I knew that her second strong brother must have returned.


    "What are you looking at here? You want to steal something." Pushing away the people who were clearly not in front of her, ran quickly into the yard. "Second Zhuang brother, you are back, I miss you."


    I¡¯m eating in the house. I¡¯ve been abroad for too long and I¡¯ve come back to enjoy the atmosphere of my own home.


    Xiang Jie used all the ingredients in the refrigerator at home and made a hot pot for everyone to eat.


    It was the first time that Takako had eaten such a delicious thing. Her spicy mouth was red, and she barely felt comfortable after drinking a lot of watermelon juice.


    Xiang Hu ate it and gobbled it up. Xiang Jie came back, and he was also a bit blessed.


    During the lively work, I heard movement at the door. Hearing the speaker, except for Takako, his face was a little ugly.


    The fourth one got up and walked to the door, "My eldest sister and they just came back today, and they don''t want outsiders to come to the house."


    "I am not an outsider, I am your sister, and I will still be your second wife in the future." Wei Yan pushed away the fourth child and walked directly to Er Zhuang who was sitting at the dining table.


    Wei Yan''s eyes are full of affectionate money, and she reaches out to grasp the second strong. The longing for more than a month finally eased when I saw him.


    Before touching Er Zhuang, he was avoided. I just hugged Takako next to him, "Please be respectful and introduce to you, this is my fiancee Takako Nagano."


    Er Zhuang said that they had already held an engagement ceremony abroad. I hope Wei Yan can respect him and his fiancee.


    Wei Yan''s smile petrified on her face, fiancee? Impossible, how could her second strong brother have a fiancee.


    It''s not that if you want to let the party secretary find a suitable target, how come you have a fianc¨¦e when you leave the country.


    She just wanted to give the second strong brother some time, and use her true feelings to influence him before the party secretary did not find him a suitable one.


    But, is she not even a chance?


    Seeing Wei Yan still standing in place, the fourth child directly invited someone out. "My eldest sister will go to your house tomorrow. I hope your mother can give my eldest sister an explanation."


    Had it not been for Takako here, the fifth child would have been blasting people out long ago.


    Like a walking dead, Wei Yan was sent out by the fourth child and walked home desperately.


    Brother Er Zhuang is engaged to someone, or to someone from abroad. Then what should she do, what should she do. Dou Da''s tears dripped from the door of Xiangjie''s house all the way to the house.


    "That girl is..."


    Takako is clever and has guessed what''s going on. But I still want to hear Er Zhuang say it himself.


    "She is what I mentioned to you, my father''s stepdaughter." When Er Zhuang was with Takako, he didn''t hide anything.


    Wei Yan''s entanglement with him has always caused him a headache. Now that she can retreat from difficulties, it can be considered the best of both worlds.


    "Unexpectedly, you are quite popular. I will pay close attention to you in the future and don''t let others seduce you." Takako pretended to be angry with Er Zhuang with some jerky words.


    After Xiang Jie returned, the fourth child no longer had to take care of his younger siblings outside of home.


    The job of turning over the mushrooms was taken over by the second brother. As for the dormitory of the county reception office, Xiang Jie asked Deputy County Mayor He to stay for a period of time. If there is a suitable candidate, it can be placed in the county. It is also a good transfer station for mushroom dealers.


    Zhou Gang''s new house has begun to take shape, but Xiaoyu is amazing. Based on the experience of building a house for Xiang Jie last time, he will always find a good way to solve problems.


    Now Xingfu Village, but two magnificent villas are about to be seated.


    Zhou just thought about it, and when he wanted to complete the new house, he quickly proposed to Xiangjie.


    The second child is already engaged, and her eldest sister hasn''t moved yet, that''s because the future brother-in-law is not acting.


    I heard that Er Zhuang was going to be engaged to a foreign woman, and suddenly the village became lively.


    Xiang Jie was busy inviting family and friends at home, while inviting Master Yang to set the dishes for the banquet.


    Another important thing is that Widow Liu''s family has to give her an explanation.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a guilty conscience or what, Xiang Jie planned to return to the old house the next day to see the mushroom room, and ask Widow Liu how she felt during the past month.


    But the second brother was engaged in a lot of things, and he was too busy to do so.


    And no one in Widow Liu''s family came. Every time when the mushrooms were delivered, Wei Xiaobing pushed the cart, moved the bamboo basket to the ground and left.


    Aunt Wang came here several times and Xiang Jie calmed her emotions. Even if she rests for a few days, the salary will still be given. As for fairness, after she has been busy for a while, she will definitely ask her questions.


    Aunt Wang is also a reasonable person. She just wants to speak out her grievances so that Xiang Jie knows that she didn''t do anything to apologize to her.


    As for Widow Liu''s family, Aunt Wang didn''t want to work with them anymore.


    Xiang Jie also heard the gossip news that when Wei Hong was abducted by a Guangdong businessman, she even sold a lot of her matsutake in private. This matter must be dealt with seriously.


    Widow Liu''s family worked in threes and fives, and it was enough to solve the gluttony by herself. She even announced her private pockets. Then she can''t pretend to be invisible.


    "Fourth old, show me the ledger."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 276： The county magistrate is here

    The good day for the party secretary to help choose came as promised. At this time, the Xiang family was overcrowded again.


    The shortest of the firecrackers at the door was 10,000-ring. According to a rough estimate, there were at least a dozen firecrackers at the door. It''s all unfolded, and you can go around the villa three times.


    Those who came to congratulate first wanted to see what the foreign girl engaged to Er Zhuang looked like, and secondly, to see what the foreign girl engaged to Er Zhuang looked like.


    Secretary Lao Xiang is sitting on the sofa in the living room. This year, he has witnessed two major events in Xiangjie''s house.


    Xiang Jie also understands that she always invites Mr. Xiang to sit here. Regardless of whether he is the party secretary of the village or not, the identity of the fourth uncle of the Xiang family cannot be changed.


    Xiang Danian, who had not been on the road for a long time, came here with his second-married wife and step-daughter and step-daughter.


    I also gave a very big red envelope. This time, they are different from Xiang Da Nian''s family, Xiang Danian has money in his hands.


    Although Widow Liu was reluctant, in order to gain a good reputation in front of the villagers, the red envelope forcibly put five pieces of unity.


    It was bulging to the touch. When they came into the yard, the two of them were in front of everyone. For fear that others would not see them, Widow Liu deliberately coughed. "Er Zhuang, congratulations on marrying a Japanese wife."


    Takako didn''t quite understand, her face always wore a respectful smile.


    She is wearing a red dress today, with a fair and delicate smiling face, which is even more delicate like a porcelain doll.


    Widow Liu looked at her frustrated second daughter again. "No wonder people look down on you, and don''t pee to see what your own virtues are."


    "Hello, you haven''t cultivated such a virtuous person as I am, your eldest girl ran away with someone."


    The mother and daughter didn''t know if they were enemies in the previous life, and regardless of the occasion or time, they said that they would have to fight each other. That was one forbidden by the two.


    Xiang Danianben wanted to say a few words of blessing, but he was interrupted by these two girls and didn''t know how to speak.


    Looking at the movement outside the door, everyone in the yard looked outside.


    Today is the weekend, and none of the children go to school. They are all outside the yard waiting for the firecrackers to be set off.


    The taste of Master Yang''s big pot of food has long since drifted from Xiangjie''s house to the entire Xingfu Village.


    It also attracted those who were still at home and did not go out to express their joy.


    But the person who came from here seemed to be a car driver. Apart from Zhou Gang''s house, there are no cars left in the village.


    Is that the commune or the people from the county seat?


    The third child thought it was Yang Jianyi who was here, so he ran out of the house in a hurry.


    Before reaching the door, I saw who was here, and stood respectfully on the side.


    Er Zhuang greeted the eldest sister to go out together, and Zhou Gang came out with him afterwards.


    "It''s so lively. This is the first time I have seen the big house of Comrade Xiang Jie''s house. It really looks like the richest man." Li Qingfeng stepped forward slowly.


    Behind him was a group of cadres and leaders of the county party committee. They were all people who knew Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang and also received their little gifts.


    Deputy County Magistrate He followed, introducing the customs of Daqingshan along the way. I also talked about the first time I came to Xingfu Village because of Xiang Jie''s Fengshi Wan, which is a magical medicine.


    Li Qingfeng met Xiang Jie several times, at the county commendation meeting. I know that girl is a young and promising person, and I also heard that she built a villa with her own ability, not to mention the county seat, even the provincial capital.


    There are so many things on this girl that surprised him.


    This year, the county''s economy can be driven up. In addition to the good policies issued from above, these outstanding individuals have also played a very leading role.


    After receiving a gift from Deputy County Mayor He, he heard that Xiang Jie''s second brother was going to be engaged to a Japanese girl. After seeing the days without much work, he came with Deputy County Mayor He.


    The employees below, I heard that the county magistrate had all gone to Xiangjie''s house. Of course, they didn''t want to miss this opportunity. There was a huge group of people, and many cars were parked at the door of Xiangjie''s house.


    When Xiang Jie met Deputy County Magistrate He, she was already a little excited. When I saw the county magistrate, I was a little at a loss.


    Party secretary Lao Xiang was assisted by Xiang Long to walk out. "County Chief, Vice Mayor He, why are you here?"


    "How can we have less blessings for such a big happy event. If you don''t talk about official business today, you don''t have to be cautious." Li Qingfeng said this, but the people in the village heard that the man was the county magistrate, and neither was sitting nor standing .


    They had eaten Xiangjie''s delicious food for a few more days, but when the county magistrate came, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Zhou Gang, let people light firecrackers when the hour comes. Master Yang, you have worked hard." Xiang Jie knows that the villagers will be cautious when they see the county magistrate and the leaders of the county party committee.


    I directly invited them into the house. Re-establish a table for these people.


    When entering this villa, Li Qingfeng was even more surprised. He still saw some of these designs in foreign magazines.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie could personally design such a magnificent house.


    After a casual glance, I was fascinated by the design of this house.


    The chandeliers falling vertically from the top of the building, floor-to-ceiling windows, and simple and atmospheric furniture complement the decorations, which are indeed beautiful.


    Er Zhuang and Guizi exchanged a few words with the county governor and they went out to receive other relatives and friends.


    When the firecrackers were continuously lit, the deafening sound resounded over Xingfu Village, which was the climax of today''s banquet.


    Master Yang¡¯s cooking skills are superb, and the vegetables grown in the space provided to Jie are even more delicious. Attached to the big watermelon with sand, after eating the meal, come to quench your thirst, this meal couldn''t be more delicious.


    Not far from the entrance, there are three large wooden barrels, which are filled with the best grain wine from the county.


    There are also two iron cans, which contain new beer from the county seat. However, most of the folks like food and wine.


    After three wine rounds, the guests and friends outside are already somewhat distracted. The children patronized some sweets, and secretly stuffed a few in their pockets while the parents were not paying attention.


    They used to have a few sugar **** to eat during the New Year holidays.


    This year is different. Not to mention a few big white rabbits occasionally, the children who come to Xiangjie''s house can also eat some preserved fruits made by Xiangjie himself.


    Listening to the excitement outside, Xiang Jie was also very happy. The matter of the second child is settled.


    In the past few days, if I have time, I will take Takako to stroll around, and then go to Japan, I can only miss my hometown.


    Put the cut watermelon on the table and put the toothpicks on the side of the plate.


    The county magistrate is here, you can''t just hold on to the half-toothed watermelon like everyone else.


    "I heard that you also established a company in Japan."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 277： Pull investment

    In the eyes of the county magistrate, there was an appreciation for Xiang Jie. Zhou Gang looked a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Deputy County Magistrate He changed the subject and said that Zhou Gang had seen some advanced management methods in their mines in Japan.


    Li Qingfeng is particularly concerned about these things. All attention shifted to Zhou Gang.


    Now, Zhou Gang is even more uncomfortable.


    It was Deputy County Magistrate He who helped to add that he made it clear how surprised he was to see the mining efficiency of the new equipment in Japan.


    The management skills and emphasis on safety over there are much better than those in his mines.


    The clothing of the miners is uniformly customized, and the helmets meet the highest level of national regulations. The escape route and the protective net are very well done.


    There is also the use of electric conveyor belts, which improves efficiency and reduces manual use.


    However, Zhou Gang also thought about it. The excavation equipment can be used. As for the conveyor belt, he has to look at the conditions of the mine workers before making a decision.


    After all, after the transportation belt is adopted, many corresponding infrastructures need to be improved, and the cost is very high. After the conveyor belt is adopted, the use of workers will be reduced a lot. This is really not good news for workers who are just now able to feed their families.


    "Comrade Zhou Gang, you have a good idea. On the premise of your own wealth, you have to take care of the situation of most people." After hearing Zhou Gang''s words, Li Qingfeng''s eyes lit up.


    No wonder the workers in Zhou Gang''s mine were very convinced of him. Zhou Gang is capable and willing to think about things from the perspective of workers.


    Zhou Gang was a little embarrassed to be praised. He said these things were told to Jie.


    "You two are excellent. When you get married, you must invite me over." Li Qingfeng admired the couple very much.


    Zhou Gang blushed and nodded quickly. Xiang Jie, who had taken care of her relatives and friends from outside, came back, but didn''t understand the real situation.


    Li Qingfeng didn''t linger much anymore, knowing that he was here, people outside would definitely not let go.


    Hearing that Xiangjie¡¯s banquet would be held for three days, it was easy.


    "Comrade Zhou Gang, the mining company in the county seat is looking for investment projects recently."


    Before getting into the car, Li Qingfeng said such a sentence.


    As for whether the investment can be obtained, it depends on Zhou Gang''s own ability.


    Xiang Jie prodded Zhou Gang, who was still stunned in place. The county magistrate had pointed out the way, but he was so slow that everyone had gone, and he hadn''t reacted yet.


    "I just feel a little unrealistic."


    Zhou Gang pulled Xiang Jie, and many friends and guests in the yard had already left. Some are also helping here, and Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang also joined the ranks of cleaning up the dishes.


    Master Yang sits while blowing tea, he likes to work at Xiangjie''s house.


    Xiang Jie is also very considerate of others. It''s not like other people, who are exhausted and can''t get a good face.


    Especially after taking the medicine Xiang Jie gave, his throat is now calling for the mountain, and that is all there is no problem at all.


    The eldest girls and daughters-in-law in the village are washing the cleaned dishes with tap water on the side.


    The women packed the leftovers into small pots. Which ones are their own, are clearly marked.


    Knowing that Xiang Jie didn''t care about the remaining things, they waited for her to say a word, and then took the things that they had put in their basins home.


    "Auntie, you can take all these meals home. My younger siblings and I can''t finish it, and the rest is wasted."


    Xiang Jie naturally knew the thoughts of these people, but didn''t care. Not only here, but also other people in the village ate banquets, and the rest of the meals are shared among the big guys.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, we all followed this happy event."


    After hearing what Xiang Jie said, those people were busy putting things in the cloth bags they brought.


    Wait until the dishes and chopsticks are cleaned, and then go back to each house.


    It¡¯s very good to do things in the village. No matter whose family is having trouble, the eldest girl and the little daughter-in-law in the village come to help.


    Whether it''s serving dishes and tea, or cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks after eating, sorting out the trash in the yard, everything is done neatly.


    Xiang Jie also liked this feeling. When they left, one person gave another half of the watermelon.


    At night Takako and Erzhuang couldn''t lift their tired hands. Especially Takako, I didn''t expect that the people here were too enthusiastic, touching and pinching her, she still couldn''t refuse, her face kept smiling.


    But those children are also very enthusiastic and give her a lot of sweets.


    When I was changing clothes just now, all the candy in my pocket fell out.


    "You two go back to your room and rest. Take a hot bath. You won''t have to work so hard tomorrow and the next day. If you have something to do, I will ask you to go out."


    Takako shook her head. She was tired or tired, but very happy.


    I feel that the people here are more enthusiastic than the people she knows. When chatting, the eyes are sincere.


    Takako said that she is even more fortunate now that she is married to the second Zhuang. Although it started for the benefit of the family, now it is true love.


    Er Zhuang treats her as a person, as a woman, and even as her fiancee. It is not just a tool for marriage, a tool for fertility.


    After that, Xiang Jie felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Tachiko, Erzhuang is a very responsible person. He really likes you, so he will be with you. As for the marriage, don''t think about it in the future. You can live with Erzhuang with peace of mind. You belong to our family. One member."


    Takako wiped away his tears and followed Er Zhuang back upstairs.


    The third child leaned on the sofa, she didn''t have much energy anymore. I would not come back to join in the fun if I knew it.


    I wanted to be exposed, but I didn''t expect that the people in the village would not notice her at all, they were all looking at the Japanese woman.


    There are still two days left, and she doesn''t want to be busy at home.


    "Sister, I will go back to the county town with Big Brother Zhou tomorrow morning, so I won''t be at home to trouble you."


    Xiang Jie listened to her and didn''t hold her back. It was not easy for the youngest to come back on such a big day.


    I heard that her business is pretty good, and she has to go to Guangzhou recently. I specifically urged Yang Jianyi to go with him. The coastal areas were opened up, and there were so many people, there might be troubles.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t like Yang Jianyi, but she can rest assured that someone will follow the youngest.


    Zhou Gang is going to a mineral company to discuss investment matters. After taking a rest for a night and recharging his energy, he took the third child straight to the county seat.


    The home is still lively, and Zhou Gang returned with good news before noon.


    On the mineral company''s side, it is estimated that the county magistrate had also come here to give Xiang Jie a joy. Zhou just passed by and said his purpose. The head of the investment department of the mineral company directly took him to meet with the leader.


    The leader also admired Zhou Gang, and promised to invest in his mines. The specific matters will be drawn up in a few days, and then Zhou Gang will pass.


    "I really didn''t expect to get the investment so soon."


    Zhou Gang excitedly pulled Xiang Jie back to the room. The noise outside has nothing to do with him, and I just want to share the good news with her at this time.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 278： The jealousy from Li Fugui

    The banquets that lasted for several days finally ended, and the entire yard was restored to its former quietness and cleanliness.


    Xiang Jie lay on the roof, rarely able to rest for a while. Recently busy, she has an unusual greed for this tranquility.


    No need to do anything, breathing the air that belongs to Daqingshan alone, and there is a faint fragrance of bamboo leaves. The sky is clear today, the sun is also coming out, and the person who is basking is warm.


    The matsutake mushroom next to it has been turned over and is waiting for Xiang Jie to wrap it in oil paper.


    Xiang Jie turned over and lay on the warm quilt. Look at the bottom of the matsutake umbrella with some signs of mold.


    I hurriedly looked at the others and found that it was only an individual case.


    I wondered if there was a problem with Matsutake. It is because the temperature of the sun is not enough recently that the matsutake is not dried in time, resulting in quality problems of dried matsutake.


    "Sister, I''m going to the mushroom room, do you want to go with me?"


    Xiang Jie wanted to rest for two days before going to the mushroom room, and was also quiet for two days. After Shao''s confrontation with Widow Liu, the other party could not decide how to make a moth.


    But the quality problem of matsutake is not a joke.


    You will have to check all the existing matsutake mushrooms later. It¡¯s not safe to use greased paper. You have to buy some biodegradable plastic bags in the space mall and seal them. A desiccant must be added to ensure that the quality of Matsutake has no problems.


    "I also need to go."


    Hearing the movement of the roof, the little girl hurriedly got out of bed. I wanted to take a nap, but when I heard that my eldest sister was going to the mushroom room, I got up quickly. "Am I going to call Aunt Wang?"


    No wonder the little guy is so active, feeling still thinking about gossip.


    "Can you go to Aunt Wang by yourself?"


    The little girl nodded vigorously, yes, when the eldest sister was not at home, she often went to Aunt Wang alone, and then went to the mushroom room with her. She was afraid at home alone, and the fourth sister and fifth brother were also worried.


    It''s interesting to be with Aunt Wang, she has many stories to tell herself. The little girl broke her fingers and told the story that Aunt Wang had taught her.


    After finishing the clothes for the little girl, let her go to Aunt Wang, and Xiang Jie will go to the mushroom room first.


    Matsutake is delicate, especially if it is cultivated artificially, there are bound to be many problems. All matsutake mushrooms are exported to Japan, and she can''t make any mistakes.


    The fact that Inoue and Nagano were jealous of her does not mean that they have no crooked minds. Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years, and try not to let people catch the handle.


    As soon as Xiang Jie arrived at the door of the mushroom room, he heard the quarrel inside.


    "I said if you could work and dirty my clothes. I tell you, don''t look unconvinced. Now it is my man who is in charge of the house. If you want to be fired like Mrs. Wang, you Just keep staring at me."


    Widow Liu bought a new piece of clothing, and she was so happy that she was shoveled with sawdust by Aunt Li.


    It was an angry one who pointed to Aunt Li''s nose and yelled.


    Aunt Li didn''t dare to get out of the air. She doesn''t have the courage of Aunt Wang, she can''t do what she says she can and can''t do. There are still people at home waiting to eat with their mouths open, pointing to the job that can support the family.


    Seeing that Aunt Li stopped moving, Widow Liu''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    That''s right, you have to bow your head when it should be. The province is like the person who has no vision. Now you can only go back and drink the northwest wind.


    Widow Liu pulled the chair beside her and sat in front of the Matsutake mushroom incubator. Direct Aunt Li to do this for a while and do that for a while.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing here."


    When Wei Yan came out of the room, she saw Xiang Jie standing at the door of the mushroom room. She hates Xiang Jie very much now, because Xiang Jie wants to take her second strong brother abroad, otherwise, the second strong brother would not be engaged to a foreign woman.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie didn''t feel angry, he pushed her away and went straight into the mushroom room.


    Xiang Jie also came in afterwards and saw that Widow Liu had already begun to work diligently.


    Aunt Li only glanced at Xiangjie from the corner of her eye, and continued to harvest mature mushrooms.


    "You all put down your work, I have something to say."


    Xiang Jie stood at the door, blocking the light outside. Widow Liu and Aunt Li inside can¡¯t see her expression clearly,


    Widow Liu has already had a guilty conscience, and she can''t wait to go out now to find Xiang Da Nian to support herself. Wei Yan winked at the door several times, but the dull girl didn''t even see it.


    Widow Liu was thinking of an excuse when she saw another person coming in.


    "Look at our new house. It''s definitely the most luxurious in the entire county. These appliances are all bought in the provincial capital by my trustee. There are hundreds of freight for the small truck."


    Li Fugui lives in his own villa, not to mention being overjoyed.


    I heard that when Xiang Jie built the house, it took nearly half a year. The most famous engineering team in the city he invited completed the construction in three months.


    The scale and floor are more luxurious than Xiang Jie''s. There are some in Xiang Jie''s villa, but also in his villa, and what Xiang Jie doesn''t have in his villa.


    The leaders over there in the county seat looked at him with admiration.


    Now, as long as they go to the county seat, those leaders will flatter him. He thought about it, and waited until the Chinese New Year to bow to these leaders. This year''s outstanding individual was none other than him.


    Huang Xiaoyu leaned on Li Fugui, weak and boneless, and I felt pity.


    Especially this woman also rejected Zhou Gang, who was very good in the mouth of the county party committee leader, and Li Fugui''s vanity was even more satisfied.


    "Rich, you are really the most powerful man I have ever seen."


    Huang Xiaoyu''s voice was soft and waxy, with a lazy breath, listening to Li Fugui''s ears, the bones all over his body were soft.


    The big hand grabbed her small hand, "I like to listen to you, but it''s much better than the yellow-faced woman. Tonight, how about letting you see how good I am."


    Huang Xiaoyu groaned and pushed Li Fugui away. "Everyone compares me with me, what do you think of me. Hmph, I ignore you."


    When you get up, you have to go upstairs. The most expensive silk pajamas of the Supply and Marketing Cooperative outlines Huang Xiaoyu''s hot and enchanting figure.


    Zhou Gang, who was still pregnant just now, got up and hurried after him.


    Hugging Huang Xiaoyu from behind, resting her head on her shoulders. This woman is really fragrant, leaning on her shoulder, he can no longer control his body.


    Huang Xiaoyu clearly felt the firmness behind him, and wanted to struggle. The murmur and actions made Li Fugui even more eager.


    "Don''t move, let me love you well."


    Li Fugui is already on the line, and Huang Xiaoyu is about to rectify the law on the spot.


    Suddenly hearing movement outside, Huang Xiaoyu hurriedly wrapped up her clothes, most of which had been torn off by him, and pushed her upstairs.


    "Boss Li, have you heard about Xingfu Village."


    Li Fugui was annoyed that someone had disturbed his interest, and he saw a pig farmer in the village.


    "What''s the matter, I''m in a panic." Li Fugui was a little impatient. He didn''t want to listen if it wasn''t for Xingfu Village.


    "What are you talking about? The county magistrate went to the engagement ceremony for Xiang Erzhuang?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 279： Be compared

    After Li Fugui listened, he lost all interest.


    He and Huang Xiaoyu''s wedding has just ended, and it can be said to be the most beautiful wedding in the county.


    The car lined up from the door of Huang Xiaoyu''s house in Huangjiapu to the entrance of the village. The villages along the way were all sending out candy and cigarettes.


    Everyone in Lijia Village has two catties of pork to take home.


    After the firecrackers were set off, there were a few sacks of remnants of the cleaning.


    The clothes I bought for Huang Xiaoyu were even made in advance. Even if the people of the big family in the county are married, the clothes will not cost hundreds of yuan to make to order.


    Needless to say, gold and silver jewelry, as long as Huang Xiaoyu can see it and can wear it on the wedding day, he does not hesitate to buy it.


    He also took Xiaoyu to the county town to send invitations to people he knew.


    In order to give yourself a strong appearance, this wedding pomp is also big enough.


    But I didn''t expect that on the wedding day, there were only a few leaders who came, or they said they were going through the work, they came in and took a look and then left.


    And just now I heard from a fellow villager that Xiang Erzhuang was just getting engaged, and the county magistrate took the leadership team to personally congratulate him. This difference is not even a little bit big.


    He doesn''t understand. Xiang Jie is the richest man in the county, but he is also the second richest person. Why the people in the county party committee all agree with Xiang Jie and don''t put him in the eyes.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I became, and I broke everything in the living room on the first floor to pieces.


    This was still uncomfortable, ran into the kitchen, took the kitchen knife and went straight to the farm.


    Huang Xiaoyu was all upstairs, taking a shower and waiting for someone to come up. Mentioned the shouts outside, clutching his chest, looking at Li Fugui who was crazy outside, not knowing what happened.


    Xiang Jie sat on the rocking chair in the yard. Obviously it''s still that chair, but it''s not as comfortable as before.


    Next to them are the younger sister and Aunt Wang, and the opposite is Widow Liu and Danian Xiang. Aunt Li didn''t know who to stand with, so she stood aside in embarrassment.


    "I checked the accounts."


    Xiang Jie put the ledger in front of everyone. According to the previous output of the mushroom house, her income during the time she left should be more than that.


    If it was missing one hundred and eighty yuan, it would be fine, but after a rough calculation, at least one or two thousand yuan was lost.


    It must be okay for Xiang Jie to check the accounts of Sister Si.


    Those mushroom dealers are also old customers who have been working together for a long time. This point of integrity is still there.


    "Since everyone who takes care of the mushroom room is here, I want to ask what happened to this lost mushroom."


    Aunt Wang has a chance to tell her inner grievances. Pointing to Widow Liu¡¯s nose, ¡°It¡¯s her. She secretly harvested mushrooms and went out to sell them for money. I grabbed them twice, and she didn¡¯t admit it. Now it happens that you are back, and I have all the evidence.¡±


    Aunt Wang took out a crumpled piece of paper from her pocket, with a few crooked characters on it, and the general content was, some day I found that which incubator had fewer mushrooms.


    One day Widow Liu harvested the mushrooms and went back to make dumplings by herself.


    When the shiitake mushroom dealer came, Widow Liu asked Wei Yan and Wei Hong to talk to them secretly.


    Xiang Jie didn''t get annoyed, and read them calmly one by one. After reading each one, Widow Liu''s face became more embarrassed.


    By the end, it will be a black pot.


    "Well, you prince, dare to frame up. Who do you think you are? We are all in the same family. I can cheat my family. Besides, it is my man who is in charge of the house. If I do something with ignorance, then I''m not sorry for him anymore."


    After accusing Aunt Wang of not doing personnel affairs with all kinds of unpleasant words, she began to approach Xiang Jietao.


    She definitely couldn''t harvest her own stuff and sell it. At most, she was greedy by Xiang Danian and cut a catty and a half catty of mushrooms to make dumplings. Later, she didn''t move either. Most of the used mushroom roots were discarded, but she also threw it away. It''s not wasteful to eat at home.


    Widow Liu said while observing Xiang Jie''s expression. But Xiang Jie didn''t react at all, and Widow Liu was not sure about Xiang Jie''s attitude.


    Xiang Danian stood aside, and could only let Liu Cuifen slander herself. It was obviously the buns that she and her children wanted to eat shiitake mushrooms, and it was also clear that she harvested matsutake and shiitake mushrooms secretly and sold them secretly.


    He also caught the big girl Wei Hong, but this was good, it was all planted on him.


    If Xiang Danian reacted and spoke quickly, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed in front of his daughters. But he was the most stupid. Long after Liu Cuifen finished speaking, his head reacted, and it was too late to open his mouth.


    "Aunt Liu, I trust you and my father. I gave the mushroom room to you when I left. Aunt Wang and Aunt Li are both people I found. Even if I have to fire, it is my firing. Yes. Don''t look at the face of the monk and look at the face of the Buddha."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, Xiang Jie has a way to get Widow Liu to tell the truth.


    Aunt Wang was finally supported by someone, and she stood beside Xiang Jie, her waist upright.


    Widow Liu nodded and bowed, repeatedly saying yes.


    Wei Yan couldn''t stand it anymore and pointed to Xiang Jie, "Well, my mother is also an elder, so you want to make her ugly like this. What happened when we harvested mushrooms and sold them. Not only did we sell the mushrooms, but I also sold them. What about hundreds of matsutake mushrooms, what''s wrong. Your father is now the head of the house, so why are you pointing fingers at us?


    Widow Liu kept her posture as low as possible, letting Xiang Jie guess that there was no evidence, just to keep her job in the mushroom room.


    Their family, even if Da Ya is not at home now, they still have an income of 120 yuan a month.


    Occasionally I can eat dumplings stuffed with mushrooms. Slowly, after gaining the full trust of Xiang Jie, then she has a mushroom room, that is, a golden mountain and a silver mountain.


    But this disappointed Wei Yan didn''t even have a door to his mouth, so she uttered everything.


    Widow Liu hurriedly went to cover her mouth, but Wei Yan had already poured beans out of a bamboo tube, and she was finished.


    Xiang Jie raised her eyebrows, she had guessed it, although she knew in her heart that it must be Widow Liu''s hands and feet, but there was no proof.


    This Erya is a very good pig teammate. Xiang Jie had a smile on her face, but that smile became more and more creepy.


    Especially Widow Liu felt that all her blood was frozen by Xiang Jie''s cold eyes.


    "So, the rumors in the village are indeed true."


    People in the village said that Da Ya ran away with a Guangdong businessman because of the retribution of Widow Liu who sold matsutake.


    The girl ran away after the money didn''t get it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s alive or dead now, anyway, even if I come back, I don¡¯t have the face to live in the village. It¡¯s better to be outside and not to see.


    "No, nothing from the village is true. I didn''t ask Da Ya to buy the money for selling Matsutake..."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 280： Leaking new house

    If you want to cover it up, make something out of nothing, and keep it secret...


    Xiang Jie now knows where the inspiration for Wei Yan''s pig teammate''s operation came from. It is definitely Widow Liu''s biological daughter.


    The brain circuits are exactly the same. If it were in ancient times, there would be no need to torture to extract a confession, and both threats would have been said.


    Widow Liu knew that she had said something wrong, so she hurriedly covered her mouth.


    But it was too late, the smile on Aunt Wang''s face was so brilliant.


    Still arrogant, still arrogant, still gesticulating, but now there is no chance to regret it.


    "Last month''s wages are gone, so you don''t have to stay in the mushroom room anymore."


    Xiang Jie expelled them directly, and if he tolerated it, the mushroom house became a profitable business for others.


    "You don¡¯t admit that I have evidence. Someone has seen Wei Yan selling shiitake mushrooms in the county town. You don¡¯t know that when I signed a contract with the villagers, one of them was that all mushrooms must pass through me. Sell ??it by hand."


    The people in the village are more understanding of the rules. She makes the big guys make money. Of course, the people in the village will not violate the agreement for no reason.


    Only Widow Liu didn''t know why. They have even sold them at low prices several times, but fortunately they are only in small quantities, and they have not disturbed the order of the shiitake mushroom market too much.


    "Big girl, you..."


    Xiang Danian finally had the opportunity to open his mouth to speak. When Er Zhuang got engaged, the people who came to congratulate Xiang Jie all said to Xiang Jie, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to his father at all.


    He was already very frustrated, and now Xiang Jie had to cut off their financial resources. Not to mention that Widow Liu did not agree, even Xiang Danian was a little anxious.


    Working outside, there is no such comfort at home.


    The place of work is at the door of the house. You don''t need to look at people''s faces outside, and you can have a bite of warm meal. Most importantly, the whole family can be together.


    There are still so many wages to get every month, but within a few months, Xiang Danian feels that he has lost the ability to earn a living outside.


    Liu Cuifen by his side kept pulling his clothes, wanting him to plead with Xiangjie.


    Xiang Jie stood still, looking at his father who still had the face to beg him.


    She had originally planned to transfer the mushroom house to them, and she would be involved in making money in the future.


    After all, she was able to help the people in the village, let alone her own father.


    When he left, let him be the master of the house, but when he came back, Widow Liu did these things under his nose. Xiang Jie didn''t say that he was doing things under his command, at least he knew everything that Widow Liu did.


    But instead of stopping him, he also helped him become abusive.


    I still intercede now, I don''t know what posture and identity I used to intercede.


    Xiang Jie didn''t speak, and just looked at Xiang Danian like this.


    "Say, tell her." Widow Liu encouraged Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian couldn''t say a word, so he could only watch Xiang Jie leave.


    Aunt Wang, with a victorious gesture, went back to the mushroom room with Aunt Li.


    Starting today, she and Aunt Li will take turns to guard here, bringing the rhubarb to see who dares to enter the mushroom room again at night.


    Widow Liu pushed to Danian angrily, "You are a waste of money, and you can''t do anything. That''s your girl. You can''t convince her to be a dad."


    Widow Liu became more excited as she talked, unable to slap Xiang Danianba, she started poking Wei Yan in the head. If it hadn''t been for this unbelievable stinky girl to say that she had leaked, Xiang Jie could deduct their wages and quit their entire family.


    It''s all right now, all are waiting to drink northwest wind.


    The days are about to pass, and I have some spare money in my hands. This is good, to be engaged to Erzhuang, this impotent father must give more red envelopes to support the scene.


    It''s all right now, the money is given out, and the scene doesn''t stand up. People don''t appreciate it at all.


    Widow Liu was crying and grabbing the ground, listening to the movement from a short distance to the sea, she hurriedly got out of the house and pulled Lin Yuzhi to the roof to see what was going on.


    The light rain has been pattering for two days, and the sunshine of the previous two days is gone forever.


    Li Fugui walked around the house anxiously. He entrusted someone he knew to the county party committee to talk to the county magistrate about the pig farm.


    But it has been several days, and there is still no movement at all.


    This pork was given out as a gift, and several pigs were given out, so it¡¯s better to make a sound when you float on the water.


    Especially thinking about the county magistrate''s personal visit to Jie''s house, the anger came up, and his temper was even greater.


    Looking everywhere is not pleasing to the eye, everything that can be smashed in the room is smashed, and the joints of the fingers are injured.


    But he always felt a little flustered in his heart, as if he couldn''t vent.


    Suddenly remembered his former wife. Every time she encountered such a situation, she would give herself some decoy soup, and then asked the reason before finding a solution.


    And Huang Xiaoyu upstairs, even though he was beautiful and long-legged, and had enough energy in bed, but when encountering these things, she said several times that she didn''t understand, so she didn''t even say anything.


    Every day, she spends money in addition to spending money, and she doesn''t do housework, and he does all the food and serves it to the table.


    I felt bored again, and I glanced at the time, and it was time for lunch again.


    Fortunately, he also bought a gas tank from the provincial capital, at least in this rainy day, there is no need to use wet branches to light a fire.


    As soon as I lighted the gas stove and wanted to roll my face, I heard screams from upstairs.


    The sound penetrated from the third floor to Li Fugui''s ears on the first floor.


    He had already been surprised by this situation. Huang Xiaoyu could scream for a long time even when he saw a bee.


    Li Fugui guessed that he might have seen some cockroaches and ants again.


    I''m feeling upset now, and I don''t want to go up and listen to Huang Xiaoyu''s greasy and crooked voice.


    "Rich, come up soon, the house is leaking."


    Huang Xiaoyu took out all the clothes she put in the cabinet and put them on the guardrail on the third floor.


    These clothes were all bought at the county supply and marketing cooperative with a friend a few days ago. There is no upper body, which is wet by the leaking water.


    "Leaking rain? Impossible. This is a new house built by the most famous engineering team in the city. How could it leak rain."


    Li Fugui looked up and looked at the clothes hanging on the guardrail. It is estimated that Huang Xiaoyu wanted to find an excuse to buy clothes again.


    Put the cut noodles in the pot and watch the steaming in the pot quietly.


    "Rich, come and see, the walls are soaking wet." Huang Xiaoyu ran into the room and took out a lot of clothes.


    When I went to look next door, the corner of the wall was also damp.


    Li Fugui was not calm at this time, dropped the noodles he was cooking, and went straight upstairs.


    "How can my new house leak."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 281： waterproof material

    Li Fugui saw the water dripping from the roof of the master bedroom, and then looked at the damp and damp places on the walls. He wanted to find the engineering team in the city with a kitchen knife.


    This is a house he spent tens of thousands of dollars to build. After only a few days of living, it leaked.


    Huang Xiaoyu complained that Li Fugui was not looking for a serious engineering team, while drying his clothes on the guardrail.


    "These are all new ones I bought, and I don''t have any upper body. What kind of smell is it now." Huang Xiaoyu sniffed the clothes, why there was a burnt smell.


    Li Fugui exclaimed badly, and rushed downstairs again.


    Seeing that all the noodles in the pot were stuck and there was no way to eat it, I threw the pot in the sink with a bang.


    "Can you not know if you can take care of your tattered clothes? Find a basin and stop the leaking rainwater."


    Li Fugui looked up and looked at Huang Xiaoyu, who was still thinking about his headache.


    "What do you call me, you are below, just take one directly. I have to go downstairs, besides, I don''t know where the pots are."


    Huang Xiaoyu carried the clothes to the other dry rooms. As he walked, he muttered, it must be the bean curd dregs project. Maybe Li Fugui just said to the outside that how much money he spent, in fact, he must not have spent that much.


    Li Fugui was in a bad mood, but the place where the rain leaked was still to be dealt with.


    In the rain, I searched for the masons in the village, and repaired the leaking roof of the roof and finally temporarily controlled it.


    After the room leaked, the smell of humidity became even more serious.


    Huang Xiaoyu just stayed in another room and won''t come back here.


    Li Fugui called the city''s engineering team, but they didn''t admit that there was a technical problem with building a house.


    I still found a construction company in the county and heard that Xiang Jie¡¯s building was waterproofed.


    That waterproofing has a great effect on the building. The materials are selected, no matter how heavy the rain is, there will be no rain leakage.


    But that person didn''t know where Xiangjie bought the waterproof material, so Li Fugui went to inquire elsewhere.


    After leaving the construction company, Li Fugui wanted to go home. But thinking about going home and cooking for Huang Xiaoyu, washing clothes and fruits, he should wait until dark before going back in the county town.


    While thinking about where to buy good waterproof materials.


    "Sister, you really don''t let Dad and the others go to work in the mushroom room."


    After listening to the younger sister''s narrative about the elder sister''s vigorous actions today, the youngest admiration for the eldest sister increased a lot.


    Widow Liu''s family owed a lot to clean up, and because the eldest sister was not at home, she called for five and six, and fired Aunt Wang.


    Now it''s alright, they will never have a chance to steal shiitake mushrooms in the mushroom room anymore.


    Every time Lao Wu saw Wei Xiaobing coming, he would secretly look inside the house.


    Occasionally, I stole a few eggs, melon seeds on the table, tomatoes and cucumbers in the kitchen.


    When the old fifth caught him, he said he was thirsty, either he saw that no one in the house was eating a few hours, or he said that the family was not so polite.


    It''s all right now. After the eldest sister came back, the bad guys got retribution.


    "Sister, how do they live. I don''t seem to be happy with Dad."


    The fourth child also hates their family, but after all, it is her biological father.


    Finally, I can see it often, and my father is also much more industrious than before. Maybe in the future, I can still live together.


    "Sister Si, please stop this idea. If you live together, Aunt Liu and the others will follow. Your father is no longer your father."


    The old fifth saw it but understood, anyway, he followed the eldest sister to enjoy the spicy drink. After waiting, the second brother will have a good time in Japan, and he will also look for opportunities to go abroad to learn more.


    The little girl shook her legs, and she didn''t express any opinions on the things that the older brother and sister said.


    As long as the eldest sister is by her side. Holding her arm tightly, it feels good to have the eldest sister there.


    Dididi~


    The horn of the jeep at the door rang, and the younger sister and the old fifth ran out first.


    Seeing Zhou Gang got out of the car, he brought a lot of delicious food.


    You tiao, deep-fried cakes, deep-fried cakes, deep-fried meatballs, and deep-fried twists are everything.


    The little girl has been greedy for a long time. Every time she asked the third sister to bring it back, she forgot.


    It''s better for Brother Zhou, remember what she likes to eat.


    "I still remember, you like floral skirts." Zhou Gang pointed to the oil paper bag that had just been placed on the sofa.


    He went to the supply and marketing agency to buy things today, and when he saw that the kid''s skirt was new again, he bought one for the little girl.


    I also heard an interesting thing. Ask Xiangjie if he still remembers Li Fugui, a big pig farmer in Lijia Village.


    Xiang Jie nodded, put the skirt on the little girl, and smiled openly at her, urging to soak in the basin and wash it before wearing it.


    "Their house is leaking, and they are looking for waterproof materials in the whole county. I also want to ask someone to find out where you bought the waterproof materials." Zhou Gang couldn''t help but want to mock this. Dong Shi is a big pig raiser.


    Listening to Xiaoyu, the appearance of Li Fugui''s house is exactly the same as Xiang Jie''s.


    From the entrance, the decoration inside is somewhat similar.


    But the floor area is larger than this, and the floor is higher than this. It also spent tens of thousands of yuan, and hired the city''s engineering team, which was considered a cost.


    But who would have thought that the house leaked after a continuous rain just not long after I moved in.


    "I see, Li Fugui must be jealous of your big house, so he wants to build an identical one." Zhou Gang teased, Xiao Yu said at the time that after seeing the design drawings provided by Xiangjie, he knew that there was no one in the entire province Can design a second copy.


    After Li Fugui''s house was completed, Xiaoyu went over to take a look, and it was almost exactly the same as Xiang Jie''s house.


    He was also fortunate to witness the grand wedding. The breath of a nouveau riche.


    "Li Fugui''s jealousy is quite strong. You just said, who is his marriage partner?"


    Why doesn''t Xiang Jie seem to understand? Who was Zhou Gang just talking about?


    "Huang Xiaoyu, Huang Sanjie''s daughter, the flower of the commune that cooked in the mine."


    Xiang Jie suddenly realized, no, no wonder the name is so familiar. "You remember, you can hear it clearly, the flower of the commune still remembers. Do you regret not being with her?"


    "Look at what you said, the flower of the commune is not as beautiful as your hair. Since I recognized you when I was a child, there is no room for others in my eyes."


    When Zhou Gang saw his younger brother and sister eating with relish, he stole a fragrance from Xiangjie''s face, and the smile on his face was full.


    "Liu Cuifen, I let their whole family not have to work in the mushroom room. They even harvested hundreds of matsutake mushrooms for sale. This behavior is absolutely impossible for me to let it go."


    Xiang Jie was a little away from Zhou Gang, and this man became more presumptuous.


    "I should teach you a lesson, and I will listen to you obediently in the future." Zhou Gang seemed to see Xiang Jie''s plan, and the smile on his face became more sly.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 282： Ive seen it all, what are you afraid of

    "Yang Jianyi, don''t know what is good or bad. I feed you every month for you to wear. You still have to spend more than 500 yuan a month. You treat my money as the wind blows."


    Xiang Shan pointed at Yang Jianyi''s nose and cursed. She threatened her and broke up without giving money, okay, broke up when she broke up, who was afraid of whom.


    Pushing Yang Jianyi to leave the room he was renting, Xiang Shan closed the door, holding back tears and bursting down the bank.


    She was so good to Yang Jianyi, but Yang Jianyi was ambiguous with other women, and even blatantly brought it to her.


    Anyway, her shop is also on track, and now the business is getting better and better, and many regular customers come to purchase every week.


    She can make money just by relying on those people.


    Originally, I wanted to go to Nancheng this time and buy Yang Jianyi a fur coat for the winter. Now it doesn''t seem to be necessary anymore, on the contrary, it saves the money.


    I negotiated with several bosses in Nancheng and ordered the goods, and they said it was picked up in the past few days.


    It is Yang Jianyi who usually goes there. This time she goes by herself, and by the way, she can also see other things with business opportunities.


    Now these small home appliances are a bit close to saturation, and they still need something new to attract new customers, bring them a better experience, and then maintain them as regular customers.


    With the train ticket that night, Xiang Shan went straight to Nancheng alone.


    Xiang Jie closed the door and instantly entered the land of space. Pull out the ripe tomato seedlings, eggplant seedlings, and pepper seedlings.


    All the discarded things were sold in the Space Mall. Seeing that the balance was running out, Xiang Jie thought of a good way.


    Purchase seedlings of various medicinal materials such as streptocarpus and ginseng from the space. The land in this space grows fast, as long as it reaches the saleable price, she will sell all of it, and then grow vegetables.


    This can make full use of the land and increase the balance of space.


    Xiang Jie used a **** to re-turn the land, dug small holes equidistantly, and put the purchased seedlings into the holes.


    After buying some nutrient solution from the space and mixing it with water, water the planted medicinal materials.


    Lie contentedly on the ground, looking up at the endless white sky.


    The constant temperature here is suitable for crop growth, and the constant light shortens the growth cycle of the operation.


    Planting ginseng occupies about ten square meters of land. The growth cycle of streptocarpus is inherently short, but the expensive herbs occupy about ten square meters. With less than Shiping left, Xiang Jie planted some wheat and buckwheat, planning to make fine flour by herself.


    The time in the space feels like a long time, and all the work is finished. When I came out, it was only more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Take a hot bath, put on the rose petals bought from the space, and lie in it, feeling comfortable all over.


    The lingering heat made Xiang Jie a little drowsy.


    He closed his eyes and fell asleep like this.


    By the time he woke up, he was already in bed.


    Seeing Zhou Gang''s faint smile, Xiang Jie hurriedly wrapped her little quilt tightly.


    When did he come, why didn''t he hear at all. If this is a bad person, she must be at a loss now.


    Could it be... the glass of wine you drank in the bath? Xiang Jie closed her eyes and checked the glass of wine she bought in the space... it turned out to be a high-strength whiskey, no wonder she fell asleep after drinking it.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. If you''re an ill-intentioned person, you will suffer now." Zhou Gang took a towel and wiped her wet hair.


    Why did you fall asleep while still in the bathtub? What to do if you catch a cold or become ill.


    He came to discuss with Xiang Jie about buying the latest Japanese excavation equipment. Matsui gave him an agreement before, and now he has invested in it, thinking about whether he should contact Matsui.


    When I came in, I saw no one in the room, so I sat for a while. Later, when I wanted to go to the bathroom, I realized that Xiang Jie was actually asleep in it.


    When he took her out with the bath towel, she didn''t even react at all.


    "The stranger will be frightened by the rhubarb before he gets close to the house." Xiangjie stared at him and threatened him to turn around.


    Although I''ve seen everything that I should see, but she is still a shy girl.


    Zhou Gang turned around and said, "That''s what I said. But you can''t lie in it to sleep anymore. If you want to take a bath, you can call me over and I''ll choke time for you."


    "Who wants you to help me watch the time, I have a spectrum in my heart."


    As soon as Xiang Jie got dressed, she turned around and was pounded by Zhou Gang.


    Those eyes had a bit of lust, he had endured it for a few years, and she had become more presumptuous recently. Every time he teases, he feels itchy.


    Just now, I took her out of the bathtub. The frail and boneless body, smooth and fair skin, especially the fragrance on his body, made his blood a little hot and unbearable.


    Her voice has already taken him to the edge of danger, even so, he is willing to take risks willingly.


    The breath that belongs only to him, invaded and entered. Knowing that the resistance was invalid, Xiang Jie directly let Zhou Gang crush it unilaterally.


    This man became more mature and charming. Under the resolute appearance, those eyes have some fascinating power.


    Xiang Jie had already fallen into it, just using the only trace of reason to control the last line of defense.


    Zhou Gang''s breathing became more and more rapid, and Xiangjie''s murmur was the catalyst for his blood boiling.


    Both hands began to feel restless, and when their fingers touched Xiang Jie''s skin, both of them couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Zhou Gang, no, don''t."


    Xiang Jie''s mind is not clear about things, as long as Zhou Gang attacked a little bit more, she would be powerless to resist.


    "Okay." Zhou Gang forced himself to calm down, her nose still full of her breath.


    Gently arrange her clothes, "Xiang Jie, I want you."


    He did not act at this time, which does not mean that he has no thoughts in his heart.


    Two adult men and women have been in love for such a long time, and the last step has never been broken.


    "I know." Xiang Jie hugged Zhou Gang, "I know."


    Xiang Jie also wanted to marry Zhou Gang sooner, and his previous bad habits have been changed. Now the business is booming, and the big house is about to be completed.


    It''s just that she still has some things left unfinished.


    Zhou had just slept with her in the same bed at night, just hugged her quietly, and did not do anything special.


    Xiang Jie, who was tired for a long time, slept very sweetly. But Zhou Gang, who was suffering, was restless when she slept and rubbed back and forth.


    Obviously, she tried her best to keep her pure heart and desires at this time, but she was easily provoked by her.


    "I don''t know what you''re worried about. But I can''t wait. When the new house is completed, I will propose to you."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 283： Business opportunities for waterproof materials

    "Expert Niu, is this waterproof material really researched?"


    Li Fugui looked at the cattle expert he invited with excitement. Li Fugui didn''t know where the waterproof material from Xiangjie''s family was purchased. His building leaked when it rained or leaked when it rained. There was no other way but to ask an expert for help.


    After nearly two months, some results were finally achieved.


    The Niu expert brought a large bucket of things over in the morning, saying that it was the waterproof material made, and asked Li Fugui to find someone on the roof to smear the leaking area. Not to mention ten or eight years, at least Within a year or two, there will never be such a situation.


    Li Fugui danced with excitement and called the workers on the pig farm to climb the ladder to the top of the building.


    No matter where it is, apply a layer to prevent water leakage in other places.


    "The five thousand dollars I gave you last time, the material and labor costs are out, how much is left. When the waterproof test is no problem, our agreement will be finished."


    After living in this house of Li Fugui, it was too bad.


    The rain leaked, and Huang Xiaoyu''s clothes got a lot of mold. Someone was asked to make waterproof materials, and the advance payment was only 5,000 yuan.


    Don''t ask for the house to give him glory, as long as you don''t make such troubles in the future.


    The Niu expert shook his head, "There is nothing left. This waterproof material is difficult to make. With this bucket of finished product, a lot of materials are wasted."


    Li Fugui almost fainted, five thousand yuan, just such a bucket of black waterproof material. I don''t know if he can succeed, he feels like he has been taken advantage of again.


    "I can guarantee that this waterproof material is absolutely the best. Not to mention that your house will not leak for a year or two, even if it is used for brick houses, there will be no problem."


    When the Niu expert said that, Li Fugui suddenly felt relieved.


    When he was building the house, the city''s engineering team didn''t even know that it was doing waterproofing. Even if I knew it, there was no suitable waterproof material.


    And right now, the waterproof material he asked experts to study is a profitable business.


    The climate here is always rainy and rainy, and some dirt houses are prone to rain leaks.


    Most of the villagers are covered with straw, and the rich ones are covered with a layer of plastic. But after the plastic has been exposed to the sun, it will be scrapped in one year. It is not as good as waterproofing and cost-effective.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am, "That formula is for me."


    The cattle expert took out a piece of paper from his pocket, which contained the proportion of waterproof materials and the various materials needed.


    "Niu expert, I have a way that everyone can make money."


    Li Fugui wanted to make a fortune on his own, but it was conceivable that if the Niu expert wrote down the ratio of waterproof materials in private, and he found a business opportunity to make money on his own, then Li Fugui would have lost a lot of money.


    At least hold him down for the time being, and then plan things slowly.


    "Let go of me, you let me go."


    Xiang Shan bought the goods by herself again this time, although Yang Jianyi and her were reconciled as before, but now she will not give Yang Jianyi any extra money.


    She also discovered that every time Yang Jianyi came to Nancheng to purchase things, he would embezzle a lot of money.


    She didn''t care about ignoring money in private, and Yang Jianyi had to ask her for more pocket money.


    Simply cruel, and won''t give Yang Jianyi any good expressions in the future.


    This time she came, holding a thousand yuan purchase cost in her hand. Recently, a new, compact radio that can play tapes has been released. I heard that there are still many functions, and she also wants to see if they can sell them.


    As soon as she got out of the train station, Xiang Shan was pulled into the alley by a man with a smirk.


    There were fewer and fewer people around, and those who heard her calling for help were prevaricated by the man dragging her in front of her, saying that it was a couple quarreling, and don''t let others be nosy.


    "I''m not his wife, help, help..."


    Xiang Shan''s shouting for life was directly submerged in a small alley with no one to see.


    The dangerous light in the man''s eyes grew brighter and brighter, and he followed her as soon as she left the train station. Knowing that she is the only one, she must be quite rich by dressing.


    Single women and money are exactly what he is looking for.


    Do a good job, take the money and leave, looking for him, that is to find a needle in a haystack. He has played this trick many times, and he has never been caught by anyone.


    In this alley, no one can hear it even if it breaks through the throat.


    Xiang Shan''s horrified muscles stiffened, and she didn''t know how to move. She couldn''t think anymore, this was the first time she had touched real danger.


    Tears fell unconsciously, and pleadingly asked the man in front of him. "Big brother, big brother what do you want, I will give you all the money you want, and I will give you everything. Please don''t hurt me, please."


    "I want money, and you and I want too. Seeing you are like this, many men must have done it before. Give it to me, and I will let you go. If you dare to resist, I will let you die. At this."


    The man didn''t give her any chance to escape at all, and his hands had begun to tear her clothes restlessly.


    Xiang Shan shook her head desperately, refused and resisted, but she was frightened at first, and she was not as strong as this man, so she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    The clothes were torn and torn, and there was a layer of goose bumps where the man touched.


    At this moment, she wished to hit the wall directly to death. Forget it, this dirty and nasty man.


    Xiang Shan, who was forced into the corner, was resigned.


    At this time, all I thought of was my brothers and sisters. If the second brother is there, she will definitely not be hurt, even the eldest sister who has disobeyed many times...


    Ah...a painful wailing, accompanied by the man''s rough curses. The man''s eyes were completely invisible, and his hands stayed in front of him, but he did not dare to touch.


    Xiang Jie is a little uneasy, and she has had a good rest recently. Mushroom business is still business as usual, but it is always uncomfortable for no reason.


    Seeing the eldest sister''s face is not good, the younger sister held the white water beside her. "Sister drinks water."


    Xiang Jie took the little girl to her side and lay on the sofa, wanting to take a break.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister and second brother are back." The fourth eldest ran in from the outside happily, and also pulled the changed Takako.


    Takako used to have long hair and well-behaved bangs. Between the gestures, although some children are immature, they are pretending to be old-fashioned.


    But after going out with my second child for more than two months, the whole person was a lot more lively.


    After all, she was just a kid about the same age as the fourth child.


    The temperament of the second child seems to have changed a bit. The happiness on the face is the most obvious.


    Carrying a lot of things for his younger brothers and sisters in his hand, Takako took out many beautiful gadgets from his small bag. Hairpins, headbands, pendants, and bracelets.


    The fourth and younger sister liked them very much. They lay on the coffee table and studied with Takako which is the most beautiful.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 284： Leave home

    Takako speaks more and more fluently in the local language, and there is no obstacle to communicating with family members.


    Talking about the knowledge and customs outside, it is much better than Japan.


    The people here are very enthusiastic. Every time after eating with Erzhuang, the grandma will give some small gifts.


    Pointing to a bamboo dragonfly on the coffee table, this is what a grandma gave it. Takako liked it very much and said that he would take it back to his brother Da Lang.


    Takako has chosen pendants and bracelets for the two younger sisters, and is telling them how to wear them.


    "These two months, it seems very happy."


    After the engagement ceremony and marriage, Xiang Jie gave his second brother two thousand yuan to let the two of them go out for a stroll, which was considered a long experience.


    The great rivers and mountains of the motherland are more magnificent and vast than those abroad. She hopes that her second brother will always remember the beauty of hometown.


    Xiang Jie still feels a little guilty about his second brother being alone in a foreign country.


    Although everything he can do has paved the way for him, he still needs to solve the specific things encountered.


    But the second child did not disappoint her. Although it was only a short period of more than two months, the second brother seemed to have figured out how to be a qualified husband, a qualified business manager, and a person who is always thinking about the motherland in a foreign country.


    Listening to the second brother talking freely, Xiang Jie was very happy with his original suggestion.


    Going out has more knowledge and insight, and you can broaden your horizons a lot.


    "You have to protect your son. From then on, you two will support each other abroad."


    In terms of money, Xiang Jie will give enough support. The matter of buying land in Tokyo that she proposed, the second child must not be negligent.


    "Eldest sister, Takako called home, and her father asked us to go back as soon as possible."


    After Er Zhuang said these words, the younger brothers and sisters next to him all calmed down.


    Looking at their second brother reluctantly, are you leaving now? Are you leaving home to live in Japan?


    Xiang Jie knew that they were coming back so soon, and she was ready in her heart, but after hearing the second child say it, she still felt a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter, Brother Er Zhuang and I, you will come back to reunite during the Chinese New Year."


    Takako has a high emotional intelligence, knowing that everyone is feeling down at this time, so he hurriedly spoke to ease the atmosphere.


    Xiang Jie nodded, yes, during the Chinese New Year, there is nothing to do in Japan, and I will still bring Takako back.


    "Sister, after I leave, you can only do your own work in the mushroom room."


    Now my father and Aunt Liu are not helping out in the mushroom room. All things are for my eldest sister and two aunts.


    Usually it¡¯s okay. When the delivery is made to Japan, or when the mushroom dealers come, the busy people can hardly even drink their saliva.


    Listening to the second brother chattering like an old mother, "You go upstairs to clean up, and you will leave tomorrow."


    Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about the family affairs, she has already planned it.


    As for Aunt Liu''s family, Xiang Jie is not worried at all. Now, they have no extra energy to jump back and forth.


    "Eldest sister, Aunt Liu is here with Wei Xiaobing."


    Fifth, who weighed and bagged mushrooms from the roof, was afraid that Widow Liu would yell at her elder sister, so she hurried down to protect her eldest sister.


    With the fierce appearance of the old fifth, Xiang Jie looked a little bit to laugh. My little brother knew that he was protecting her, but he didn''t feel distressed.


    Liu Cuifen came in from outside, her face was not very good. Wei Xiaobing on one side was even less energetic, and Xiang Danian and Wei Yan did not follow.


    Xiang Jie sat on the sofa without any expression.


    Lao Wu pointed to Wei Xiaobing, "Why, you can''t beat me, just come to my eldest sister to file a complaint. Let your mother beat me for you."


    Wei Xiaobing''s past two months was not good at all, and all the old folks in the family had been eaten up, and his mother would beat him and his second sister from time to time. The anger in Wei Xiaobing''s heart all wanted to vent on Xiangjie''s family.


    Xiang Simei and Xiang Xiaoliu hardly go out. Only the fifth child is the easiest to be alone.


    Wei Xiaobing took advantage of the dark when he was playing with Ergou and went home. He was stuck in the road and wanted to clean up.


    But Wei Xiaobing was not the opponent of Slippery Loach''s fifth son, he couldn''t steal chickens, and he was beaten by the fifth.


    The old fifth came back and told the elder sister. The eldest sister said that there is no need to be afraid of them, as long as the old fifth is not the first to cause trouble.


    Now, Wei Xiaobing actually brought his mother here.


    "No, no, I''m here to make amends with you. This kid in my family is ignorant, don''t be angry. I''ve beaten him."


    Liu Cuifen''s attitude made the fifth child a little confused. Obviously he beat Wei Xiaobing, so why did Wei Xiaobing get beaten when he went home.


    Xiang Jie could see clearly. The family worked in their mushroom room for more than three months, and got a total of 120 yuan. Adding to the fact that there was no income of a penny in the past two months, it must be a waste of money.


    Xiang Danian''s painting skills were barely passable, but his senior brother Liao Dahei formed a small team to do the paint job. To go out to Danian, there is no competitiveness at all.


    Liu Cuifen had to come over and lower her head and continue to ask for a chance to make money and live a life.


    Xiang Jie still didn''t say anything. She was thinking, now that the plastic bag containing dried matsutake mushrooms, the desiccant in it is not enough, so she has to buy a point in the Space Mall.


    Now the balance of the mall is more than 40,000. The monopodium grown in the space land grows fast, and the price of the space is high. The speed at which the balance grows makes Xiang Jie a little surprised.


    The ginseng is still growing in that small area, and Xiang Jie only grows the vegetables he usually needs in the open area next to it.


    Tonight cold cucumber, she is making some cold skin by herself, topping it with spicy pepper...


    "Girl Xiangjie, Aunt Liu knew it was wrong. I used to harvest mushrooms and sold a lot of money, but Aunt Liu didn''t keep much of it. When Er Zhuang got engaged, your dad paid a hundred yuan. The matter... can be regarded as Aunt Liu got retribution."


    Liu Cuifen raised his hand and swore that he would never do anything like that again in the future.


    If you are doing something stupid, let her thunder.


    "Aunt Liu, what you are talking about is serious. Don''t stand still, sit down quickly."


    Liu Cuifen has a flexible head, knowing that Xiang Jie is like this, it means forgiving her for what she did before.


    I can guarantee it, and I will take good care of those mushrooms in the future.


    "Aunt Liu, Aunt Wang is over there..."


    "I told her that your Aunt Wang is a good person, and I have been chatting for a long time." Liu Cuifen wanted to pull Aunt Wang over to prove that she was telling the truth.


    Wei Xiaobing looked at the watermelon on the table and kept licking his tongue greedy. Lao Wu sat aside, Wei Xiaobing glanced at it, and he took a bite.


    The taste of the watermelon juice is even more attractive.


    Wei Xiaobing was already salivating to the point where he couldn''t bear it. But the mother next to her was staring, because she was afraid that he might grab a bite from the old fifth.


    "Little soldier, you eat too." Xiang Jie''s voice sounded like a sound of heaven. Wei Xiaobing was holding a piece of watermelon, with the fragrance of watermelon between his lips and teeth.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 285： Luxury personal villa

    Winter goes to autumn, and it is another hot summer.


    Xiangjie''s business is getting better and better, and the mushroom shed has doubled in size. The convoy of vendors who come to fetch mushrooms every week line up from the old house to the entrance of the village.


    The villagers have more and more money, and the better the day. Every family has a smile on their faces.


    When I saw Xiang Jie, it was an intimacy.


    Xiang Jie is loading the packed dried matsutake to the team from Japan.


    I received a letter from my second child and Takako talking about things in Japan. The second child obeyed Xiang Jie''s words. Although he still didn''t understand why he had to spend so much money to buy land in Tokyo, he still went to Tokyo every month after receiving the money to buy the land he fancyed.


    The relationship between the two is also good, and Takako has now learned to cook a few dishes that her second child likes to eat.


    As for the second child, slowly learning to follow Takako and eating delicious Japanese sashimi.


    The fifth has grown a lot taller, and the fourth grade is still the first in grade.


    As for the little girl, she is already a pretty girl. In another year, Xiang Jie also plans to send her to school.


    Speaking of the little girl, Xiang Jie is full of praise. This little guy, no matter what seasoning it is, with a little nose, he must be able to guess that it is not bad.


    Xiang Jie asked the little girl if she was willing, let her learn how to cook. It is also good to be a taster in the future.


    The yard was also well-organized by the fourth. Not far from the house, when Xiaoyu was free, he built a pavilion for them.


    There are a lot of roses planted around, and now each one is red and beautiful, and the people watching it are in a good mood.


    There are also all kinds of roses on the wall, which is a pleasing to the eye.


    The chicken shed was also rebuilt with bamboo, the fourth and fifth were built together, and a place for laying eggs was specially made. Put the soft straw, the environment is good.


    The two big geese can already take care of the home nursing yard, and they wander around in the yard on weekdays. Hearing a stranger coming in at the door, he would definitely stretch his neck and rush to guard the door first.


    Rhubarb is the one who fears the two big geese the most. Only when they return to their nest at night can it dare to continue its task of looking after the home.


    The towering trees in the yard were also used by Xiang Jie.


    A hammock was placed between the two trees, and a swing was placed between the other two trees.


    The younger sister and the fourth child, have to play there for a while every night.


    The fifth child always dislikes it, something that children only like. He has now replaced the latest radio.


    As long as he wants to listen to some storytelling, tell his elder sister that he can plug a small fingernail-sized object into the radio, and he can listen to whatever paragraph he wants to listen to, and listen to whichever paragraph he wants to listen to.


    On the top of the building, he was almost alone.


    Xiang Jie was in the house, cutting the cleaned cantaloupe and cutting the watermelon into small pieces.


    "Do you want to eat it."


    Xiang Jie put the cut things on the coffee table. Near the floor-to-ceiling windows, she bought a super large moisture-proof sand mat from the space that can accommodate everyone in the house. It can be placed directly on the ground and rolled on.


    Sitting in front of the window, tasting tea and refreshing, the air conditioner blows away the heat, and eating two bites of fruit that is so sweet to people''s hearts, it can''t be happier.


    "Come here, Sister Si, I will go to the mountain to chop bamboo and re-set the grapes, will you come with me."


    Lao Wu took the plate and leaned to Xiang Jie''s side, and pointed to the grape vines not far away that were about to climb outside.


    "I won''t go with you. I heard that Big Brother Zhou''s house will be completed today. I want to go and see it." The fourth child handed the little girl a piece of cantaloupe and hugged her to the big sister''s side.


    Brother Zhou¡¯s house is even more magnificent than theirs.


    The two big pillars standing at the door are enough for people to see.


    I don¡¯t know what carving is on it. It looks very grand anyway.


    He didn''t go anymore when he heard it. After eating watermelon, I asked my eldest sister to go to Zhou Gang to see the new house.


    After half a year, Zhou Gang''s house was finally completed.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Hu are here to clean up the building materials, and Xiaoyu and the others are also helping, sweating profusely.


    Xiang Jie cut the iced watermelon and asked them to come to quench their thirst first.


    When you enter the courtyard, you can see the two Roman columns. The reliefs on them were carved by Zhou Gang, the most famous master sculptor in the city.


    Two swimming dragons pointed directly at the door of the house, vividly. Every scale is clear.


    The room hasn''t been decorated yet, it''s all white. The hollow hall can be seen to the top of the building at a glance.


    Hang a huge crystal lamp and turn it on at night, the whole room can be illuminated.


    The solid wood spiral staircase also shows the luxurious temperament.


    The living room is also more spacious than Xiangjie''s, and the kitchen has a lot of space, enough to hold a lot of instruments.


    When the decoration is completed, the rice cooker, induction cooker, refrigerator, plus the air conditioner and fan used in the room, will all be bought by the second child in Japan.


    "Xiang Jie, I thought the design of your house was ingenious. After this house was built, it was called Superb Craftsmanship. If it wasn''t for the construction of the house, I would not believe it. Someone could build it like this. one''s house."


    Xiao Yu really admires Xiang Jie, the drawings are too powerful.


    Laughing at Li Fugui, he spent tens of thousands of dollars on the construction team in the city, and finally built a leaky building.


    The exterior design is exactly the same as Xiang Jie''s. The inside is painted with a gourd, but it''s a pity that the people in the city have no construction experience at all.


    Xiao Yu took a look outside and knew it was not the case.


    Several younger brothers and sisters have already started to visit the house, especially the solid wood staircase that spirals down from the top floor, which looks like a high-end atmosphere.


    "Boss Zhou, how do you plan to renovate this house."


    The house has been completed, and the finishing touches will be finished soon.


    The better part of Zhou Gang''s yard than Xiang Jie''s is that there are not so many trees in the way.


    Entering is an empty flat ground, well-designed warehouses and garages are also readily available.


    It''s just that Xiaoyu didn''t know what Zhou Gang planned for this decoration.


    "Xiang Jie, tell me, you want to decorate it like this." He is a big man and can do whatever kind of house.


    In the future, the hostess of this house is her, and she still wants to decorate it like she likes it.


    "We have researched and studied, and you have worked hard for a long time. Let me rest for a few days. I have decided on the plan and will tell you."


    The decorators, Xiaoyu had to gather again. When Xiang Jie couldn''t answer, he relaxed.


    "When I finish decorating your house, I guess the work of building a villa will be in a few years'' time." The house built by Xiaoyu can be regarded as the most luxurious in the provincial capital.


    Add this to Zhou Gang and it will soon become the most popular contractor.


    "It will be developed in the future, but don''t forget us." Xiang Jie teased.


    "If I develop, it will be your blessing. Without your design drawings, without you trusting me so much, it will take me three to five years to get ahead."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 286： Rice sauce

    Xiang Jie took out several decoration plans and waited to finalize the last one with Zhou Gang.


    The living room is still the same as her home, with tiles, but she wants to use solid wood for the floor. In the future, I will buy a sweeping robot from the space, and it will be able to clean every corner, and I am not afraid that the solid wood floor will not be easy to take care of.


    She also chose a few of the crystal chandeliers on the roof, and she had to finalize it with Zhou Gang.


    As for the room, it is best to uphold clean and comfortable colors. I still use warm wallpapers. If you don¡¯t like it in a few years, you can change it.


    The master bedroom is to be equipped with air conditioning, and the outside shelves have been designed.


    Chandeliers can also be exchanged in multiple colors.


    There are toilets in every room, and the latest toilets and solar water heaters must also be arranged.


    There is also a room dedicated to electronic equipment. In a few years, Japan has a computer, and she plans to buy one.


    As for the hardware equipment in the case and the software in the computer, she has already thought about it and bought them from the space mall. Someone in the province found the clues.


    The video of her cooking has been recorded about 6G, and there is a mobile hard disk in the space warehouse, which is specially for storing the recorded cooking video.


    After that, you can put it on the computer for editing.


    Whatever comes to mind, just write it down in the notebook. Xiang Jie was in the pavilion, smelling the scent of roses, and nestled in the rocking chair comfortably.


    When he was fascinated, when he heard a sound outside, Rhubarb also became vigilant. But outside the door, nothing was seen.


    It is estimated that I didn''t rest well last night and had hallucinations.


    Xiang Jie lay down on the chair again, and on the table in front of her, there were roses of various colors that were cut by the fourth sister in the morning.


    The fourth sister especially liked these flowers and plants, so Xiang Jie bought a flower arrangement book for her from the space.


    The study is also very different. The flowers of other colors decorated next to them are all brought back from the roadside or in the woods.


    Now Xiang Jie rarely asks her younger siblings to go out to dig medicinal materials and saplings. The children from the village have sent them, so she just accepts them all. If you want candies, she will give you candies, and if you want money, she will also give you money, which can be considered a joy to everyone.


    The summer breeze was hot and scorching, so Xiangjie ran a pot of tea with a few homemade snacks beside him.


    Continue to hold the decoration materials in your hand to conceive the style of decoration.


    At the door, Li Fugui hiding behind a big tree was frightened. Fortunately, he hadn''t been discovered. If he had been discovered, he didn''t even think of a reason to prevaricate Xiangjie.


    He heard that Zhou Gang''s house had been completed, so he came over to see what it was like.


    I don''t know it, but at first glance it is envious and hateful. His house is much larger than Xiang Jie''s, but compared with Zhou Gang''s, that is, when Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, the soil fell away.


    Xiaoyu from the county construction company, no wonder I can build such a good house for Xiang Jie, but there are really two brushes.


    I knew that even if I waited a while or spent some money on it, I would have Xiaoyu build a house for him.


    If he built a house like Zhou Gang, the county leader would definitely come to congratulate him.


    It''s a pity, one step is wrong. The house built with a lot of money is now leak-proof, but the mood of repairing it at that time hasn''t eased.


    She is married to Huang Xiaoyu, but Huang Xiaoyu is not a person who lives at home.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry he got, and when he came out of Zhou Gang''s new house, the ghost came to Xiangjie''s house.


    I wanted to get closer, but when I accidentally stepped on a branch next to him, Xiang Jie almost found it.


    Look at Xiang Jie''s courtyard again, and you can smell the pleasant fragrance inside the yard more than two meters high.


    Xiang Jie can really enjoy this. Looking through the gate to the yard, the scenery inside is even more beautiful than Daqingshan.


    There is a water tower behind the house. I heard that that is the source of Xiangjie''s tap water.


    Have pity on his house and have to carry water by himself. I can''t stand this anymore, the more I look at it, the more panic I get.


    Leaving quietly, to the woods not far away, riding a motorcycle parked there, and went away.


    Liu Cuifen cursed a motorcycle passing by the tip of his nose. I don''t know who is not long-eyed, and almost knocked over what was in her hand.


    This is something to flatter Xiang Jie. If he is really knocked over, and if he doesn''t corrupt the tens of dollars, he will never let him go.


    Liu Cuifen wiped the soup that almost dripped, and carefully protected the contents of the basin with his sleeves, for fear that the dust from walking would fall on it and affect the taste.


    It''s been a long time since I came to this new house. Liu Cuifen was envious, but he didn''t dare to be jealous anymore.


    After earning money in the future, she will rebuild a house. It must be inferior to Xiang Jie''s style, but he can also replace the earthen house with a brick house.


    Since the last time she came to ask Xiangjie for forgiveness, within a few days, Xiang Jie has re-assigned Xiang Danian in charge of the mushroom room.


    She also did what she said, which is called a conscientious.


    In the past, the mushroom room was small, and five or six people were enough to do something.


    Now it¡¯s different. The size of the mushroom room has doubled. Everyone has a lot of work in their hands, and when they get busy, there is no time to quarrel.


    Although Aunt Wang still couldn''t see Liu Cuifen, she was able to get along well.


    Xiang Danian and Wei Xiaobing were responsible for delivering shiitake mushrooms. Wei Yan and Liu Cuifen, together with two aunts, took care of and harvested the mushrooms.


    On the weekend, a shiitake mushroom vendor came, and Wei Yan was selected to help the fourth child with weighing and accounting, and his work was much cleaner than before.


    Liu Cuifen is now facing Xiang Jie, who can''t wait to confess.


    Had it not been for Xiang Jie, their family would have gone to drink Xifeng.


    Now that I have some money in my hands, life is not as tight as before.


    Every month, Xiang Jie will harvest the slightly smaller mushrooms to help them go home to relieve their hunger.


    Liu Cuifen is also considered contented and can have a fair meal. The rest of the time I wanted to eat something, so I bothered Zhou Gang to help bring it back. The money was not bad.


    She came today, just to give Xiang Jie something.


    Looking at the things in the basin, Liu Cuifen even thought about how Xiang Jie praised her.


    When I met a few people in the village on the road, Liu Cuifen''s face was proud, saying that he was going to Xiang Jie''s house to give them food.


    The folks are also very familiar with Liu Cuifen, and occasionally make a few jokes. Everyone said that she was going to be a good stepmother.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t turn his face either. The stepmother would be the stepmother. If she becomes a good mother, she will get more benefits than her own mother.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, are you in there?"


    As soon as Liu Cuifen arrived at the door, the rhubarb rushed out of it before his voice fell.


    The two big geese also stretched their necks, their mouths are ready to attack, ready to attack the enemy. Two legs, the one that is upside down is called a speed.


    "Oh, my meal sauce."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 287： The magical effect of shiitake mushroom root

    Liu Cuifen went straight behind the big tree next to him at the fastest speed, still firmly protecting the rice sauce that had leaked out the soup.


    This is something to give to Xiang Jie. Rhubarb and the two big geese can''t be ruined.


    Xiang Jie came out of the pavilion and told Rhubarb to go back to the nest. Seeing her coming out, the two big geese looked outside without stretching their necks, taking small steps and walking towards their shack.


    "Aunt Liu, come in."


    Xiang Jie looked at the front of Liu Cuifen''s clothes, stained with a lot of dark things, and there was a smell, and it smelled quite fragrant.


    Liu Cuifen touched her frightened little heart, "This rhubarb doesn''t recognize anyone. I''ve been here many times. When I was guarding the mushroom house, I didn''t feed it. Why did I bite it when I saw it."


    She was afraid of dogs. Rhubarb still didn''t say anything about it. Liu Cuifen''s mouth was broken. Rhubarb rolled his eyes and glanced at her. Then Liu Cuifen shut up.


    In the summer, she wore a dress with rice sauce on it, and the smell of it was all over her nose.


    Sitting flatteringly opposite Xiang Jie, "Your pavilion is really beautiful. I will get one in my house later. The woods at the mushroom house are a good place. I heard that the house next door has been unoccupied for a long time. Let''s It¡¯s okay to take up a little land."


    Liu Cuifen sat there and talked to herself for a long time. Seeing that Xiang Jie didn''t say anything, she didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the tea on the table, Liu Cuifen had no interest. The key was the delicate and attractive pastries.


    It smelled sweet and greasy, she hadn''t eaten peach crisps for a long time, and she couldn''t move her eyes away at this time.


    Xiang Jie put the book on the coffee table and pushed the snack in front of her. "Aunt Liu, is there anything wrong with you here?"


    Just as Liu Cuifen raised her hand, listening to Xiang Jie''s words, she withdrew her hand again. "Yes, I''ll give you a taste of my meal sauce."


    Speaking of the rice sauce, it is made from the roots of flower mushrooms and matsutake. The basic taste of shiitake mushrooms is not as smooth and elastic as shiitake mushrooms, but it can be made with soybean paste. The taste is also delicious.


    Liu Cuifen said that the roots of the shiitake mushrooms were originally to be thrown away, so she picked them up and kept them thinking about how to cook them.


    I have stewed potato and cabbage before, stewed sour cabbage, and fried with other greens, but the taste is not very good.


    Just last Sunday, if the mushroom vendor found no place to eat at noon, Liu Cuifen ordered a pot of noodles mixed with cornmeal and white flour.


    Thinking about what to use for the stew, Xiang Danian later mentioned that there are no shiitake mushroom roots, and put some sauce.


    Liu Cuifen said that she just wanted to find something to make stewed, so she dug two spoons of sauce and topped it with clean and diced roots of shiitake mushrooms.


    She didn''t eat it, and she didn''t even think about it. Unexpectedly, those shiitake mushroom dealers were full of praise for that bite.


    I also said that I will eat here in the future, and let Liu Cuifen make more bitterns, some of which are heavy with salt, which feels a little bland.


    After that day, Liu Cuifen tried to make rice sauce, and today he finally made something so interesting.


    As soon as it was ready, I couldn''t wait to give Xiang Jie a taste.


    "These are made from unused shiitake mushroom roots. I don''t even use any shiitake mushroom." Liu Cuifen was afraid to think more about it, and quickly explained a few words.


    After Xiangjie listened to her explanation, she took the small spoon next to her and dug a little.


    When you put it in your mouth, the first touch of the taste buds is the taste of miso. When the roots of the mushrooms are eaten, it is really chewy. The taste of shiitake mushrooms has been evaporated a lot by the fire, but it is big after eating. The sauce has more flavor.


    No wonder the shiitake mushroom vendors like to eat it, the taste is really good.


    "It''s really good, Aunt Liu, you''re pretty good. From now on, you can use the roots of shiitake mushrooms in a way. The shiitake mushroom vendors also have a place to eat."


    It''s not bad for Liu Cuifen to have an idea, anyway, the roots of those shiitake mushrooms were also sold to Space Mall by Xiangjie as scrap.


    Rather than selling scraps, it would be better to give Liu Cuifen a chance to make money.


    The material belongs to her, but the idea and cooking are all Liu Cuifen''s, and Xiang Jie doesn''t interfere too much.


    Liu Cuifen listened to Xiang Jie not berating her, but also praised her a few words, the tail was about to rise.


    Thinking in his heart, Xiang Jieren is still good, smooth, and good-tempered.


    Xiang Jie said that when they finished eating, the pots would be sent back to them. But Liu Cuifen was still sitting there, rubbing her knees with her hands, and stopped talking several times.


    "Bring some back to the soldier."


    Xiang Jie looked at the dim sum on the table. She reserved some for the little girl who was still taking a nap, and it was enough for the fourth and fifth to come back to eat.


    "I thank you for Xiao Bing." Liu Cuifen was also polite, and left with a little bit of clothes directly on the skirt.


    Looking at the empty plate, Xiang Jie didn''t say anything.


    Holding the spoon again, I dug a little bit of rice sauce, and it tasted really good.


    Liu Cuifen went all the way back, but the smile on that face didn''t fall.


    Xiang Jie said that no matter how she used the roots of shiitake mushrooms, that is, she used it to make money for the shiitake mushroom dealers, Xiang Jie didn''t care.


    Anyway, in addition to the regular income of the mushroom house, she can also make some other money openly.


    Back to the old house, specially filled the two big aunts with a big bowl of rice sauce.


    Aunt Wang resigned several times, but Liu Cuifen was happy today and insisted on letting her take it back.


    "Her auntie Wang, what are you doing so politely to me? She told Jie it was delicious, and I promise you can¡¯t be wrong. I have made some water noodles in the evening, or made some millet rice, this sauce will make you better than usual. Eat one more bowl of rice."


    Liu Cuifen boasted herself, and Aunt Wang who said it would not be good to refuse.


    "That''s fine, I will thank you first."


    "What are you doing so politely? I will cook for the shiitake mushroom vendors on Sunday, and I will bring you a bowl, so I can cook the food when I go home."


    Liu Cuifen''s enthusiasm makes people feel a little overwhelmed.


    Aunt Wang was whispering in her heart, what happened to this person today. The usual three sentences to curse swear words are too abnormal today.


    When things happen impermanent, there must be demons. It is better to be cautious. No matter what Liu Cuifen said, she stopped making trouble.


    Xiang Danian came out of the house and saw that there were already a lot of mushrooms in the cart. He could push past without Wei Xiaobing.


    Taking a look at Liu Cuifen who was still standing there chattering, the cart walked away on his own.


    "New Year, send Xiangjie mushrooms again."


    Lin Yuzhi was holding a handful of melon seeds and wandering around the village.


    The pork stall in Fat Aunt''s house used to be a gathering place for gossip in the village. But now many people have started to grow shiitake mushrooms, and few have chatted in the past.


    She went around for a while, and there was no one. She didn''t want to hear the fat aunt show off and bought a gold ring there, grabbed the melon seeds and wandered to her house.


    Just looking at Xiang Danian, with a sweat towel on his shoulders, pushing the cart to go to Xiangjie''s house.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Standing still to Danian, wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    "What can I do, I don''t have a money-making business, I just wander around. Your shiitake mushrooms are good, they look so delicious."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 288： Give them a hand

    Lin Yuzhi grabbed a handful of shiitake mushrooms, picked two matsutake mushrooms and put them in her hands.


    She knows the price of matsutake, just these two, that is also a few dollars. I was reluctant to eat it. When it was dried, I asked when I went to the county town. Someone bought it. For their family, it was a lot of money.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing, Xiang Jie knows really well."


    Xiang Danian hurriedly wanted to grab what Lin Yuzhi was holding. Lin Yuzhi stepped back and happened to watch Xianghai coming out of the yard. "Ocean, what do you think your brother is doing."


    Lin Yuzhi leaned on his side, facing the sea unclearly from a distance, and clearly saw her own brother, who wanted to attack his sister-in-law.


    Swearing in his mouth, he came over and pushed away to Da Nian.


    "Don''t you want to make a face. It doesn''t count as if you hook up with Widow Liu, you still have to do this incest. Is it their girl, you have also been harmed, shameless thing."


    Xiang Danian wanted to explain, but he opened his mouth without saying a word for a long time.


    Lin Yuzhi even more vigorously, stuffed the mushrooms in her hands into the hands of the sea, and grabbed a handful from the bamboo basket of the cart, "Tell you, if you dare to do anything with me in the future, you will be caught." Go to the bureau."


    He spit at the sea, with hatred in his eyes.


    Standing in place, Xiang Danian didn''t react for a long time. What the **** is going on, he has treated the eldest brother''s family very well.


    Recently, my family got a bit of money. No matter what I eat, I will give them a bite.


    But what''s the matter, what the sister-in-law said just now, he didn''t do anything at all.


    A lot of mushrooms were also taken away, and the recessed part of the bamboo basket was obvious. I wanted to turn around and go back to the mushroom room, but I was afraid that Liu Cuifen would ask questions, so he sighed and insisted on pushing towards Xiangjie''s house.


    Xiang Jie is walking down the kitchen, guessing that her younger siblings should also be back.


    The little girl is sitting on the sofa holding a small book, reading with gusto.


    He looked up and saw his father coming in from outside, said to the eldest sister, and went on reading the little man''s book.


    From outside to the door, Xiang Danian took off his dirty shoes with soil and replaced them with a pair of slippers specially prepared for him on the ground. Wash your hands by the sink before heading to the sofa.


    Seeing her father coming, the little girl put on slippers with pink cartoon patterns and went to sit on the mattress next to the bed.


    Xiang Danian was a little wronged in his heart, and it was even more uncomfortable to see that the youngest daughter was so alienated from her.


    Some turbid eyes were slightly reddish.


    When Xiang Jie came back from the kitchen and saw his father doing this, he probably had a quarrel with Liu Cuifen. "Eating here at night?"


    Xiang Danian mechanically shook his head, "Go back to eat, your Aunt Liu bought two catties of meat today and want to make dumplings."


    Xiang Jie didn''t ask much, and took off the mushrooms from the cart. It''s just that every bamboo basket is flat, much less than the previous ones.


    "Did you tell me something?"


    They all moved down and put them aside, and after eating dinner later, they moved to the top of the building with their younger brothers and sisters.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Xiang Danian again, he didn''t deliberately find a chance to come to him, why the bamboo basket on the cart was not full.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay I''ll go now."


    For fear that Xiang Jie could see the clue, Xiang Danian turned around and left.


    Xiang Jie was also strange, how could he feel that he was a little guilty.


    In a blink of an eye, it was another weekend, and the fourth child was already proficiently holding the account book and went straight to the old house.


    There are already early shiitake mushroom vendors lined up at the door.


    Seeing the fourth child, many people ridiculed that she really became more and more beautiful the longer she was. The old fifth guarded her fourth sister, so that the mouths of those people were closed, and her fourth sister was thin-skinned forbid them to talk nonsense.


    Wei Yan took out the weighing scale that was in the house, and put the weights of different catties aside for later use.


    People in the village also used carts to push their mushrooms.


    The fourth child was in charge of the record. Wei Yan said that the fifth child put a label on the bamboo basket and then moved it to the open space next to it.


    With the money in her hand, Xiang Jie settled the money for the folks who had finished weighing.


    Everything is in order, and the shiitake mushroom dealers are not in a hurry. Anyway, they know that there has never been a mistake with Xiangjie''s family.


    Liu Cuifen is making rice sauce in the house. When she numbered the shiitake mushroom dealers, she told them all. She cooked them for lunch today. Everyone had a bowl of noodles that had been served in spring water.


    Ensure that the noodles are smooth and refreshing, and the stew is delicious and fragrant. She can eat spicy food, she uses horn pepper Erjingtiao as ingredients, but can not eat spicy food, she uses diced onion as ingredients.


    Coupled with the cucumber Xiang Jie brought, cut into shreds, that bowl of noodles will definitely satisfy them.


    The shiitake mushroom vendor was a little diverted at this time, smelling the scent and asked what Liu Cuifen did.


    "It''s over, the big bowl is not enough, how can I fix it."


    Liu Cuifen was busy in the house sweating profusely. After finishing his noodles, he put the shredded cucumber on the noodles, topped it with bittern, and brought out part of it.


    Many more are in the basin, and there is no more bowl to hold.


    In addition to leaving with mushrooms, there were more than 30 people outside, and it was estimated that they would have eaten them in waves.


    "Lao Wu, you go home to the cabinet next to the kitchen gas stove and fetch those small iron basins." Xiang Jie called to Lao Wu with flexible legs and went home to get his rice bowl.


    Busy till the evening, it''s all over at last.


    When it¡¯s not the weekend, it¡¯s the busiest time for everyone. But I was also the happiest. Xiang Jie would pick out the shiitake mushrooms that were not up to the standard and bring them back to Aunt Wang. They were three or four or half a catty each, but they could have a good meal.


    This is the first time that Liu Cuifen has cooked so many people''s meals by himself.


    Just rolling the noodles, now I can''t lift my arms. But she made a lot of money today.


    In addition to the cost of flour, there is still a profit of 30 cents per bowl. A rough estimate is that I made at least 12 yuan today.


    At least four weeks a month, you can have nearly fifty yuan in income. Just thinking about it, Liu Cuifen would laugh out loud.


    She can make a lot of money just by selling more energy. The main ingredient, shiitake mushroom root, is free, which is a great deal for her.


    Xiang Jie also ate here at noon. Liu Cuifen also added an egg to each of them so that they could eat more without charging any money.


    Wei Yan told her mother that she would not accept money, and she has been cherishing it until now. They didn''t have the egg, so I gave them to Xiang Jie for what reason. Liu Cuifen urged her to go to work, and then left with resentment.


    Xiang Jie saw that it was late, and she was going home with her younger siblings.


    "If you want to do it, you can open a factory that specializes in making rice sauce, boil the stew to dry, and add some other ingredients, and you will earn more than it is now."


    Xiang Jie only suggested whether or not to do it, whether or not to do it, and whether to do it or not, it still depends on Liu Cuifen''s own decision.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 289： Follow up to buy land

    Liu Cuifen was already exhausted, and she felt alive when she heard Xiang Jie''s words.


    She didn''t think about that long-term, nor did she think that she had such a great ability. Just thinking about it, just make some money for meals every Sunday.


    Hearing what Xiangjie said, she really had this idea.


    But she had only one person, even if she wanted to open a factory, it would be powerless.


    "I can invest, and I will be divided into banks in proportion."


    For the time being, Xiang Jie just proposed an idea. Liu Cuifen really wants to set up a factory, and many procedures must be done.


    Choosing a place, going to the county town to go through the formalities, hiring people, safety protection, sanitation permits, there are so many things to do.


    Xiang Jie only wanted to invest money, and didn''t want to participate in other things, it was too troublesome.


    "It''s okay, as long as you have money to support it. This can be done now, or..."


    "We have time to let Wei Yan go to the county town to ask what procedures need to be followed to set up the factory. Let''s plan slowly for other things."


    Seeing Liu Cuifen''s energetic look, Xiang Jie became calmer on the contrary.


    She wants to do it on one side. Whether she has the ability to support the stall is still a question.


    Slowly, sharpen her enthusiasm, and wait until Liu Cuifen is not so enthusiastic, and then see if she still has this idea.


    The younger siblings went back together, and they were exhausted.


    Xiang Jie lay on the sofa, and the fifth and fourth elders lay on the cushions in front of the window.


    "Sister, I want to eat braised pork feet tomorrow noon, okay."


    The fifth child is really tired, tired and exhausted, only a little pig''s feet can replenish his energy.


    "Eat, eat, you know how to eat. You usually climb trees on the wall, why didn''t you hear that you were tired." The fourth one pushed away the smelly feet of the fifth, urging him to go up and take a shower.


    Xiang Jie closed her eyes and was looking for trotters in the space mall. It was braised every time, but this time I changed it to another flavor. The braised trotters are also good.


    "Sister, do you think your second brother has lived well in Japan?"


    The fourth child closed his eyes, feeling the little moonlight left outside.


    The rainy weather here is coming soon, and the clothes are damp all day long.


    But now there is a dryer given to them by the older sister, and the clothes are hung in the laundry room, and the clothes they wear the next day are guaranteed to be dry and comfortable. There is also a nice fragrance.


    The eldest sister said, it is aromatherapy, and the classmates like it.


    The fourth child is raised by Xiang Jie now, his skin is much fairer than before, and his eyes are clearer and cleaner than mountain spring water.


    The same is true for the little girl, her soft and plump face, everyone she sees can''t help but knead it twice.


    As for the fifth...It''s still the Mai Tai child who went up the mountain and down the river to catch the loach and dig bamboo shoots. I am happy every day, occasionally fighting with people, regardless of winning or losing, the outside is solved, they are also righteous people, these troubles, never brought home to add to the parents.


    "Very good. Yesterday, your brother Zhou called and heard from your second brother that he has gradually adapted to the life there." The climate in Toyama County is much better than that in Daqingshan.


    When he was free, Er Zhuang went out with Takako, and visited the surrounding cities.


    "Take the car with Matsutake mushrooms in two days, and you will bring us many photos." Xiang Jie heard Zhou Gang''s report that the second child went to many places in winter and enjoyed the snow scenes and cherry blossoms.


    I took a lot of photos, but the camera broke down midway. I have only repaired it now. I washed some photos and showed them to my family.


    "That''s pretty good." During the Chinese New Year, Er Zhuang was originally going to bring Takako back, but the planting shed of the Nagano family needs to replace a batch of strains. Er Zhuang can only be busy with those things and go home. The plan was stranded.


    Listening to the movement outside, Xiang Jie got up and went out, seeing that it was his father pushing the mushrooms over.


    The color of this batch of matsutake is good, and the harvest time of each one is just right. This thing is very delicate. If you don''t pay attention to it, if it grows older, the place of the mushrooms will crack. Whether it is onlookers or taste, it will be much worse.


    Now the father and them have mastered the harvesting skills proficiently, and the dried matsutake from the sun is also in good condition.


    It is precisely because the matsutake she cultivated, even if it is dried and then soaked, is of better quality than the fresh matsutake harvested by Nagano''s house, so Inoue did not revoke the contract with her.


    Especially the second child did a good job there. Every time I read the content of his letter, I feel that it is a very good idea for him to stay in Japan.


    In the past, the second child was not good at interacting with people, so Scheming and Chengfu were almost nothing at all.


    From selling shiitake mushrooms to turning around among shiitake mushroom dealers, and now in Japan, it is also considered to have learned some of the skills of observing words and colors. Such a big improvement is something Xiang Jie hopes to see.


    Xiang Danian had some sunburn on his back, a layer of dried skin, and it was very painful to look at.


    However, his body looks much stronger than last year, and the folds on his face are stretched a lot.


    Seeing Xiang Jie and Lao Liu come out, they took out a bamboo basket from the cart. Underneath was a layer of green beans with a few tomatoes on it.


    "You got it from Aunt Liu." Xiang Danian knew that Liu Cuifen picked the best and brought it, fearing that Xiang Jie would not accept it.


    "Thank you Aunt Liu for me." Xiang Jie moved the Matsutake down. In the room, while the younger brother and sister were not paying attention, they exchanged a scald ointment from the space.


    "Go back and let Aunt Liu paint your back."


    Xiang Danian looked at the plaster excitedly, took it with some chapped hands, and continued to say ah ah ah in his mouth.


    Before leaving, I asked Xiang Jie if there was any news about Da Ya.


    Xiang Jie shook his head. A few months ago, Liu Cuifen asked them to find Wei Hong for help.


    It''s just that Zhou Gang also admitted to looking for a lot of people, but there has been no news. In Guangdong, people I know have also asked, and there is no news.


    "It''s okay, if she wants to hide from Aunt Liu, it''s not easy to find."


    Xiang Danian nodded, crouched, pushed the cart and left.


    Xiang Jie is also not quite clear about Wei Hong''s general sutras. I can only look forward to it, don¡¯t suffer.


    "Father transferred the share of the sale of matsutake."


    After Takako received his father''s call, he talked to Er Zhuang.


    Second Zhuang is choosing a date, and he wants to take Takako to Tokyo. What the eldest sister said, he always kept in mind.


    "I want to tell my father that I am also buying land in Tokyo."


    Takako observed Xiang Jie for a few months and never gave up on his plan to buy land in Tokyo. Takako also vaguely heard some news, but has not confirmed that the news released is beneficial to them.


    Now the Nagano family has been out of trouble, and the funds in hand are also sufficient. She also wanted to tell her father to follow up on Xiangjia''s purchase of the land in Tokyo.


    "If your father agrees, of course I''m very happy, so that we can choose the places we like together."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 290： Latest mining equipment

    Takako went out to call his father, and Erzhuang sat in his office, overlooking almost half of Toyama Prefecture.


    All the prosperity is close by, and he has seen the magnificence and prosperity of Tokyo. I am very grateful to my eldest sister for giving him this opportunity to stay here.


    If not, he already thinks that the county where Daqingshan is located is already the richest.


    And now, in just a few months, he found that his thoughts had changed a lot.


    The eldest sister likes the green mountains and green waters of Xingfu Village, but the younger siblings still have to come out in the future. If he can establish himself in Toyama Prefecture, his younger brothers and sisters...


    "Hello, Mr. Matsui. Well, I will notify Mr. Zhou Gang immediately and thank you for your support."


    For some simple Japanese conversations, Er Zhuang is already at ease. He is also wearing the most fashionable formal suits in Toyama Prefecture. The shoes under my feet were shiny and polished by Takako.


    After hanging up Matsui''s phone, Er Zhuang picked up the phone again and called the village branch of Xingfu Village.


    The one who answered the phone was cousin Xiang Long, listening to Er Zhuang''s voice, and was busy calling Xiang Jie.


    "Cousin, I''m looking for Zhou Gang and Brother Zhou. If he is not there, he can tell you."


    The Second Zhuang confessed that Matsui is ready to ship, and the latest ore mining equipment will be delivered in a week.


    Let Brother Zhou be ready for everyone to take over. He will go to the company where Mr. Matsui works this afternoon to make sure that all the procedures are up to standard.


    "Okay, I took it down. Zhou Gang went to the mine this morning, and I guess he will be back at night."


    "Well, I won''t be in the office in the next two days. If you have any business, please contact Mr. Nagano or wait for me to come back." He is going to take Takako to Tokyo.


    Moreover, Takako hasn''t bought clothes for a long time, and he wants to buy some clothes for her. Every time I go to Ginza in Tokyo, I think the clothes inside are beautiful, and Takako is reluctant to bear it.


    Today, the Matsutake payment has arrived, and if you remove the money for selling the land, you can still have some surplus. The eldest sister told him that the money for buying things for your son can be taken out of the share, and the accounts should be recorded clearly.


    Xiang Long hung up and went to Zhou Gang''s new house.


    Now it is being renovated, and when you enter the yard, you feel as if you have entered a new world.


    The huge pillar stood at the door, setting off the whole house with the flavor of carved beams and painted buildings.


    Xiang Jie is discussing with Xiaoyu about the location of the chandelier.


    Xiang Jie has already drawn the shape of the chandelier, and Xiao Yu also thinks it is the most suitable light fixture in the center of the house.


    It''s just that the crystal lamp is novel and complicated in style, and the materials are not easy to buy. Where can I buy the finished product?


    "Don''t worry about the chandelier. If it''s ok, I will ask someone to find the seller of the chandelier."


    Xiaoyu nodded, this chandelier is really beautiful. Near the top of the building, the radius can be half a meter wide, and the closer to the ground, the smaller the radius of the chandelier, and the fewer the number of bulbs in each circle.


    The inverted cone, condensed at one point, is embellished with crystals in the shape of a fist-sized droplet.


    This light is definitely brighter than Xiang Jie''s family.


    "The house was renovated quite quickly."


    Xiang Long came in, watching Xiang Jie sitting on a wooden pier, and Xiao Yuban squatting beside him.


    "It looks fast, but the delicate work is still behind." Xiaoyu got up and let Xianglong get out.


    "Your second Zhuang called and said that Matsui had to arrange for the excavation equipment to leave the factory. He went to see if the equipment procedures were complete this afternoon, and the things will arrive in a week."


    Xiang Jie counted the days, but the speed was quite fast.


    In the evening, I told Zhou Gang about the second brother''s call. Zhou Gang snorted, but he didn''t want to be quick. His money has already been paid for half. When the goods are received, there is no problem, the other half of the money will be paid.


    One hundred and five thousand yuan, that''s real money.


    "It''s okay. After the new equipment is put into use, the production efficiency of your mine will be much higher. Moreover, I think Mr. Inoue will definitely not help in vain."


    Inoue is a pure businessman thinking, not profitable and early. After being so busy to help Zhou Gang, apart from the reason Xiangjie was cultivating Matsutake at the time, he must have noticed other things.


    Zhou Gang agrees very much on this point. Inoue is the smartest person among all the Japanese he has ever met.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, the car is about to arrive at the mine. All the surrounding things are cleaned up, don''t block the equipment from landing." Xiang Hu was busy and heard that the new equipment was coming, the whole mine people were a little excited.


    I heard that the new equipment is here, so there is no need for manual labor, just move your finger on one side.


    Some people say that after the new equipment comes, it''s time for them to go home. Some people went to Zhou Gang to verify, for peace of mind.


    To this end, Zhou Gang deliberately held a mine-wide meeting. Just give them a reassurance. He has packed the votes at the county magistrate''s office, and he will never let a mine worker lose his job. Regardless of whether the equipment comes or not, the people in the factory will continue to work here.


    After listening to Zhou Gang''s words, the workers worked even more vigorously.


    The current production conditions in the mine are the best in all counties. The dormitory I live in is warm in winter and cool in summer. Even in the big winter, the house is still warm and warm, and it is warm to sleep at night.


    There is also a shower room where you can take a shower. After work, take a shower and lie on the bed, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    The food you eat can catch up with the oil and water at home. In this way, it would be too unconscionable if they were not stubborn with Zhou Gang.


    When Huang Sanjie was there, there was a small group that specialized in things. Later, Huang Sanjie''s daughter married the second richest man in the county, and Huang Sanjie went back to enjoy the fortune.


    The big guys are envious, but they don''t have the daughters of the flower of the commune, so they only have dry eyes.


    "I heard that the equipment is the most advanced in Japan. I will chat with the villagers in the future. It will all have capital." Dabai followed other workers and used a crowbar to pry the big rock on the ground to a place where it was not in the way. He said happily.


    "That''s not the case, I have to say, it''s the boss Zhou who is the most benevolent and the best able. Those who left our mine, now have their intestines regretted."


    Others don''t know, but it is clear. Those who tried to provoke the discord and finally left themselves faceless, now they have nothing but greed.


    "Here is coming, Manager Xiang, the Japanese car is coming."


    The person who was waiting for the car to return at the foot of the mountain ran up to Xianghu out of breath and pointed to the big truck that had been roaring not far away.


    That car is really big, looking around, it looks like a moving small building.


    The truck should be equipped with excavation equipment, and it seems to be higher than this mountain.


    "Oh my god, how did this come here."


    Da Bai is also smacking his tongue, such a big guy is really shipped from abroad?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 291： Urgent need for technicians

    Zhou Gang was sitting in the big truck, looking back at the big guy from time to time.


    Back along the way, when I met a pedestrian, the shocked look satisfies Zhou Gang''s vanity.


    This big guy, but he bought it from abroad. It is also the only foreign excavation equipment in the entire county.


    The leaders of the county attach great importance to it, not to mention some ordinary people who have never seen this thing.


    However, Matsui has assigned a technician.


    The local dialect is still a little awkward, and Zhou Gang has to turn his ears to listen carefully to understand what''s going on.


    The equipment is introduced, but this technician is a shortcoming.


    Zhou Gang was thinking that the car had already arrived in the mine. Xianghu grinned, not afraid of sweating profusely from the sun.


    Holding the small red flag, he is directing the path of the truck in front. The road on the mine has been cleared, and there are no obstacles around it.


    The place to unload the equipment is still a little away from the mountain pass. But the workers around, then just encircle and guide the route.


    The driver who drove was a local man with experience driving large trucks that Zhou Gang brought.


    This big truck was temporarily seconded to the mining company.


    "My boy, this looks bigger."


    Dabai raised his head and squinted his eyes, all as high as the sun in the sky.


    "That is, or a lot of money was spent."


    Xianghu urged the people in the way to get out of the way, and the small rocks on the ground were crushed into the soil wherever the truck passed.


    Zhou Gang jumped out of the car and clapped his hands, "How about this guy, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not only good, it cost a lot of money just to transport this guy."


    Zhou Gang glanced at Xianghu disgustingly. Other Japanese companies will not spend those wronged money.


    It was transported on a ship in large cargo boxes. The simple assemblers were assembled at the port, and then they all passed back.


    If this is delivered as a whole, it will take a ship several tens of meters long.


    Xiang Hu is quite knowledgeable, watching that the truck has stopped, and Zhou Gang hurried over to arrange a place to put the equipment.


    The sound of the equipment on the ground was similar to the sound of a mine explosion.


    People around can finally appreciate this Japanese gadget that has spent a lot of money.


    "Mr. Ishihara, you will live here for the time being, in a separate dormitory. Comrade Xianghu will let you familiarize yourself with the environment. In the future, you will have to work hard."


    "Mr. Zhou is polite, I''m going."


    Xiang Hu frowned. Is this the technician assigned by the Japanese equipment company?


    This doesn''t even speak the language, how can I teach you how to manipulate that behemoth like this?


    Zhou Gang was helpless, and Er Zhuang specifically called him to explain. Matsui company, all the technicians have asked, only Ishihara Natsuo can speak a few foreign languages, the rest, firstly, do not speak foreign languages, secondly, do not want to leave his family and wife, in the end only he was selected and sent .


    "Why does this look like a relative. We''ll give it back to them when it''s used up." Xianghu glanced at the gentleman, wearing gold glasses and holding a notebook under his arm. "Come here, have you brought your luggage?"


    Natsuo Ishihara looked ignorant, his head was spinning fast, what did the gentleman in front of him mean.


    In the end, Xiang Hu chose not to communicate anymore, and all the things like bedding, washbasin, kettle, toothbrush, etc. were all provided.


    The county party committee''s office is also discussing this matter. Li Qingfeng heard that the equipment had been delivered to Zhou Gang''s mine and sent someone to check it out.


    Xiang Hu was in charge of receiving the people from the county party committee. After a while, the mining company also got a car.


    Everything was left to Xiang Hu. Zhou Gang explained a few words to Ishihara Xiasheng, went straight back to the village, and told Xiang Jie the good news.


    The Jeep co-pilot was holding the camera Xiang Jie gave him. This thing is really interesting, as soon as you turn on the switch, you can record everything you see in front of you.


    No wonder she was so happy when Inoue sent this thing to Jie.


    It''s still the advanced things in Japan, or if you have contact with Inoue and the others, he doesn''t know that Japan has so many advanced things.


    Along the way, the fastest horsepower went straight to Xiangjie''s home in Xingfu Village.


    Stopped the car, even forgot to take the video recorder, quickly ran to the door of the house, saw Xiang Jie in the pavilion, emergency brakes and turned around.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? It''s a hot day. I''m not afraid of heatstroke."


    Seeing him panting, Xiang Jie wiped the sweat from his forehead with a towel. Passed him a cup of tea on the table, "How old is it, it''s still frizzy."


    I don''t know when, there was a slit in the clothes. There is still a mark on his belly. Seeing his appearance, he must have paid no attention.


    Stretching out some cold fingers, he touched his abdomen. As soon as he was about to ask if it hurts, he heard Zhou Gang''s forbearing and somewhat hoarse voice. "You know that I can''t resist the touch of your fingers, and I''m still challenging my bottom line."


    Her fingers, whether it''s winter or summer, are cold at their fingertips.


    In winter he warmed her hands, and in summer, he used her little hands to cool him down.


    "Little girl is playing in the living room, don''t go too far." Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can vaguely see the little girl in the room.


    Zhou Gang didn''t mind, and kissed her vermilion lips. "Little girl can''t see us. Only in front of you can I be so indifferent."


    Take off his clothes and ask Xiang Jie to sew him up.


    Often commanding in the mine, the color of his skin is darker than before. Xiang Jie ridiculed that it was not the color of wheat anymore, it was the color of fried wheat.


    The clothes were still stained with sweat, but there was no smell of sweat from the previous ones. Instead, there was a faint smell of shower gel.


    Xiang Jie mended his clothes while checking his abdominal muscles. Last year it was only four yuan, but this year it became six yuan secretly. There is also a mermaid line...


    Gudong, swallowed, Zhou Gang''s figure really made her a little bit more uncontrollable, and she wanted deep claws.


    "On Matsui''s side, there is only one technician. What should I do?"


    Zhou Gang saw her little hand and wanted to poison her belly again, so he hurriedly grabbed it. Put it in two hands.


    Er Zhuang told him before, but he forgot to tell Xiang Jie. When I saw the Japanese technician today, I just remembered.


    I am excited about having a new device, so why do I forget this important event?


    If he does not master all the technical means of the excavation equipment, he will still be subject to others when he buys the equipment.


    If Ishihara says to leave, or if Matsui asks him to go back, the new equipment will be a pile of rotten iron.


    "What did Technician Ye say over there?" Xiang Jie was still staring at his abdominal muscles, then shook her head, don''t indulge in masculine looks...what happened to your own man, coveting. This is an upright look.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 292： Win-win solution

    "Technician Ye? He has no response. The new equipment is here, but the old equipment can also be used, and the workers are left behind. They can mine together."


    Zhou Gang and Technician Ye get along pretty well, and if there is a problem, Technician Ye can also help.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, he didn''t want Technician Ye to learn from Ishihara Natsuo.


    Xiang Jie shook his head, but on the contrary, he couldn''t let Technician Ye come into contact with Natsuo Ishihara too much.


    Zhou Gang bought this equipment and the technicians with money. Technician Ye has indeed performed well so far, but if someone pays enough prices, then it is not clear what is going on.


    "He wouldn''t do that. Besides, based on Ishihara''s crappy local words, he couldn''t understand anything." Technician Ye wanted to know the technical methods of the new equipment, and then relayed it to other technicians in his factory. Build another such device? Zhou Gang thinks about it, it''s still impossible.


    "You haven''t seen that big guy." Zhou Gang patted his forehead and hurried out to get the video recorder.


    He urged Xiang Jie to see how spectacular the big guy was.


    It is definitely not a technician who can master the core technology by communicating with Ishihara Natsumi.


    Xiang Jie took the video recorder and looked at the excavation equipment that had been installed in place. Once this equipment is activated, the efficiency will be ten times or even dozens of times higher than before.


    The utilization rate of labor will be much lower. Maybe in the future, Zhou Gang''s mine will still face layoffs.


    Seeing Zhou Gang talking freely, Xiang Jie was also happy.


    "When the second child was engaged, Director Sun of the Bureau of Mineral Resources, do you still remember."


    Director Sun? Zhou Gang searched his memory for a while, then nodded. I remember, I came with the county magistrate at that time.


    However, that person seemed to be relatively low-key, with a gentle smile on his face, but he felt like an old secretary.


    Xiang Jie shook his head, he wasn''t as unaggressive as he looked on the surface. You know, this Sun Xinchang once led the mine owners of the entire county town to smash a **** road, and these ore will have the opportunity to be transported to other places.


    Even the establishment of a mineral company later had a great relationship with him.


    It''s just that in recent years, mining companies have been on track, and those mine owners have become more capable. Sun Xinchang is too lazy to take care of so many things, just waiting for retirement.


    "How do you know so much."


    Zhou Gang was curious. Xiang Jie had never been out of the village a few times. Even the people he often went to the county didn''t know about these things.


    "Lao Xiang told me." Xiang Jie went vaguely, so she wouldn¡¯t tell Zhou Gang that she bought all the local news from the Space Mall. The information collected when chatting with the party secretary, interspersed with the results obtained.


    Zhou Gang didn''t doubt that he was there. Hearing Xiangjie said that, he should indeed go to the Bureau of Mineral Resources to talk to Director Sun.


    However, Director Sun is also the director of the Bureau of Mineral Resources anyhow, and he does not have a letter of introduction, so how can he get in.


    "Director Sun doesn''t have a letter of introduction, Deputy County Mayor He can help." Xiang Jie poked his abdominal muscles, got up and ran into the house.


    Seeing the eldest sister and Zhou elder brother running in from outside, the little girl thought it was for the eagle to catch the chick, grabbed the eldest sister''s clothes, and dodged.


    Zhou Gang confirmed with Xiang Jie about the details of the cooperation with Director Sun. After tossing and turning for a night, this morning, he went to the county party committee to ask Deputy County Mayor He to help open a letter of introduction.


    I heard that Zhou Gang was going to second some workers and technicians from the Bureau of Mineral Resources, and that was in favor of it. For fear of a problem with the Bureau of Mineral Resources, I asked my secretary to follow along.


    This next week, Gang has a better heart, and when it comes to the Bureau of Mineral Resources, it is indeed unimpeded.


    Director Sun was already waiting in the office after receiving the call from Deputy County Magistrate He.


    Sitting across from him was Fu Huai, the technical director of the mining company, but he was only thirty-five years old and already holding an important position in the mining company.


    Director Sun always said that he was terrible after generation, and he took good care of Fu Huai.


    Today, after hearing the reason why Zhou Gang is coming, he also called the technical department of the mineral company.


    "Hello, Director Sun."


    Zhou Gang stood at the door and knocked politely. After the secretary of Deputy County Mayor He arrived safely, he had already returned to report to his work.


    "Comrade Zhou Gang, come in, do you know this comrade."


    Zhou Gang nodded, and after shaking hands with Fu Huai, he sat on a chair next to him.


    The purpose of his coming, Deputy County Magistrate He has already stated concisely and concisely. Zhou Gang added some content. The ultimate goal is naturally for mutual benefit and win-win results.


    "The commissioning of new equipment has not only improved the production efficiency of our mines, but I think it will also provide a high-yield demonstration for mines in the county."


    Most of the mines in Hongqi Commune use primitive production methods. Zhou Gang bought mining equipment from the provincial capital before, but the efficiency is not very high. The manual method of blasting and mining ore still plays a great auxiliary role.


    But after this equipment is activated, most of the manual labor is used for transportation.


    All the work of mining and explosion is entrusted to the machine to complete.


    In this way, not only can the efficiency be improved, but also the safety of the personnel can be ensured.


    Zhou Gang was clear and organized, and Director Sun nodded from time to time to agree with his point of view.


    "I know that the Bureau of Mines has been supporting mine owners to improve production efficiency. Therefore, I also hope to do something for the Bureau of Mines."


    Zhou Gang bluntly said that there is still a shortage of capable technical personnel, and Japan only has one technical backbone.


    He hoped that the Bureau of Mineral Resources would seconde some technicians to him, and he would let the technicians from Japan teach each other, so that both parties would benefit from each other. Master the technology, that is, master the high-efficiency production technology.


    After Director Sun heard Zhou Gang''s words, the smile on his face was even more refreshing. "Look, Comrade Zhou Gang, it''s not as honest and honest as someone else said. He obviously came to ask me for a borrower, and he said he was doing me a favor."


    He said that he had already talked with Deputy County Magistrate He and asked the technical director of the mining company for this matter.


    As for the technicians, he will support them. The Bureau of Mineral Resources will send out a few highly educated and qualified technical backbones. If the mining company has ideas, they can also send out a few technicians to study together.


    Zhou Gang glanced at Fu Huai, and he was unsure whether he should agree to the people from the mining company to join the learning team.


    "Don''t worry, our technicians will not have any close contact with other equipment factories." Through his eyes, Fu Huai seemed to see through Zhou Gang''s thoughts.


    He has studied abroad for several years and knows that some countries are indeed very capable in equipment production. However, the threshold for the corresponding technology introduction is very high.


    Fu Huai has also been thinking of ways to introduce some high-efficiency production equipment. The introduction of Zhou Gang''s equipment just gave him a good opportunity.


    "Well, since Director Sun invited you to come, he must have full trust in you."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 293： Squeeze your head into the mine

    The technicians were seconded in less than a week, and Zhou Gang asked Natsuo Ishihara to bring all the technicians to learn about the new equipment.


    After all, it is the best technical staff of the Bureau of Mineral Resources and the Mineral Company. Even if Ishihara''s language is a bit jerky, he still studies very seriously.


    Xiang Hu had nothing to do, and followed to study in the dormitory.


    This dormitory was temporarily remodeled by Zhou Gang. The iron frame beds were all removed, and a large blackboard hung on the wall with a mechanical structure drawing brought by Ishihara Natsuo.


    There are also pamphlets issued, all about the maintenance and maintenance of machinery and equipment.


    The machinery has also been activated, and the rumbling sound shook the entire mine. Outside the protective belt of the workers'' station, waiting for the person in charge to ask them to transport the ore to the place where the truck can be loaded.


    "I''ll go back to pick up Xiangjie, you guys continue."


    Zhou Gang was not very clear about the drawings, so he greeted Xiang Hu and quietly closed the door and left the mine.


    Xiang Jie today prepared a basket of eggplants, a basket of tomatoes, half a basket of cucumbers, and cold skins made by herself.


    It''s time to improve the food every month, and Xiang Jie wants to make something delicious for them personally today.


    In the morning, Lao Wu bought ten catties of fat and thin meat from Li Butcher''s house, and put it in a small basin with the skin on it.


    "Sister, I''m getting dressed." The little girl put on the floral skirt Zhou just bought for her a few days ago.


    Two little pigtails tied with pink flower heads, especially those big watery eyes, are likable.


    "Hey, you are here waiting for the big sister, the big sister will move the watermelon out." Xiangjie also placed a bamboo basket of watermelon at the door.


    In order to cover people''s eyes, I have planted a lot of vegetables and fruits in the yard, and they are growing well now. It goes well with the roses on the wall.


    Just when Zhou stopped and came in, seeing that Xiang Jie was about to move tomatoes, he hurriedly picked it up. "These tasks are not what you should do."


    His arms are very strong, carrying a bamboo basket in one hand and putting it in the trunk.


    The little girl is already holding a doll and sitting on the back seat. Seeing that something hadn''t been left behind, Xiang Jie also got into the car.


    Along the way, I heard Zhou Gang talk about the learning attitude of those technicians who are eager for knowledge. Zhou Gang also said that Xiang Jie had to come up with such a good method, otherwise, he would have wasted an opportunity to master foreign technology.


    "Technician Ye."


    "He, he is now a technician for a mineral company."


    Speaking of this, it has something to do with Xiang Jie''s suggestion that Technician Ye should not be allowed to contact Natsumi Ishihara. Technician Ye was sincere and sincere to Zhou Gang. I heard that Zhou Gang had seconded some technicians from the Bureau of Mineral Resources to learn technology, but he didn''t let him participate, so he quit his job with the original factory in a hurry.


    It took a lot of effort to join the technical department of the mineral company.


    "That Fu Huai, I always feel that he can see through people''s hearts at a glance. Technician Ye was speechless when he was asked."


    Zhou Gang thought about it, every time he saw Fu Huai, he did feel like getting goose bumps when the surroundings were cold.


    Obviously he is only in his thirties, how can he look like a person in his 50s and 60s?


    "For such people, stay away." Zhou Gang''s city mansion is not deep, but sincerity is the most important thing. But no matter what, Xiang Jie didn''t want him to be a stepping stone for others.


    Zhou Gang parked the car at the entrance of the cafeteria, and the aunt inside had already come out to help carry things.


    Every time Xiang Jie brought something, it was the best, and she would not be able to buy such a good thing at the commune¡¯s market.


    "I''ll take you over to see."


    "You go first, and when I have dinner, I''ll go around again." Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang to take the little girl over, and when lunch was ready, she would go around again.


    Xiang Jie¡¯s menu today includes minced meat eggplant, tomato and egg, cucumber cold skin, yellow braised chicken, and a boiled fish.


    The two aunts were happy to change their knives while seeing Xiang Jie shuttle skillfully between the cutting board and the stove.


    Xiang Jie directly put the video recorder that Inoue had sent to the best angle of the kitchen, and was able to capture all her activities.


    "You said this girl is really amazing. It takes two or three hours to do the food for the entire mine owner alone."


    The two aunts put the prepared dishes in a large iron basin, and put them out in a cool place.


    The two large pots of rice were also carried out. Today¡¯s rice is also put some rice, the taste is much more attractive than simple millet.


    When Xiang Jie came out of the kitchen, she was already sweating profusely. His back was soaked, and although the kitchen was as ventilated as possible, it still couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the sun.


    The bell of leaving work rang, and the workers also came down from the mine to eat. Just leave a few people on duty there to stare, and then change the guard again later.


    Da Bai had already smelled the food, took off his helmet, and shook the soil on his clothes. The clothes are thick, and the air permeability is good. In this hot day, it''s not as good as the whole body is soaked.


    The rest of the people were the same. As they walked, they said that Xiang Jie must have come. Only she could make this smelly thing.


    Auntie has already put out the dinner plate in a big pot, and there is an iron bowl for soup next to it.


    There are still cut watermelons in the kitchen, and Xiang Jie said that when they are almost finished eating before serving them out, they won''t taste good when exposed to the sun.


    "I said sister-in-law, if you come to the cafeteria to cook, then we will definitely have more energy to work."


    Da Bai was waiting in line with his dinner plate, and there were more than a dozen people waiting behind him. It was not in a hurry, knowing that every time Xiang Jie came, the portion she made was enough for them to eat.


    "You''re happy, I can''t bear it." Zhou Gang took the little girl, and the other hand held Xiang Jie. "I''ll get a piece of watermelon for the little girl, and you can rest for a while."


    Seeing Zhou Gang guarding his daughter-in-law, everyone around followed him.


    Xiang Jie has long been used to it. While watching them line up, she asked if she had discovered anything special recently.


    The workers in this mine, looking at the entire county and even in the city, are the best-paid workers.


    There are at least two dishes and one soup for a meal, as well as the after-dinner fruit¡ªtomatoes provided to Jie.


    The environment in the dormitory is very good. The quilts are uniformly equipped. When the weather is good, someone will take them out to dry the quilts. There are fixed days for the bed sheets and quilts to be changed and washed every month, and a dedicated person is responsible for the cleaning work.


    They wear uniform overalls, and the helmets are equipped with the highest specifications.


    There are two days of paid family leave every month. If you want to go down the mountain, there are also cars that can take them to the bus station.


    The mine¡¯s safety work is also the best in the city. Since the entire mine started to excavate, so far, there have been no small accidents.


    Zhou Gang led the people to be modest, and Xiang Jie was not as strong as the boss''s wife. Every time she came, she asked them if they were uncomfortable or wanted to make comments, and smiled and listened to them.


    Now, many people want to squeeze their heads to come to this mine.


    "Or you are our sister-in-law. If Huang Xiaoyu is our sister-in-law, it would be born to Zhou Papituo."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 294： garden design

    Zhou Gang glared at which pot was not opened and which pot was lifted. It was easy to put it up and what to do.


    Hurrying to take Xiangjie to the new device, to introduce her to the new knowledge she has learned recently.


    Xiang Jie walked and observed whether there were any safety hazards. Hearing Zhou Gang''s talk, the corners of his mouth were filled with satisfied smiles.


    After the new equipment on the mine was launched, the mining efficiency was much higher, but the technology had not yet been fully mastered, and Zhou Gang did not overload the machinery and labor.


    Now he is still busy with his family''s affairs. After the completion of the new house, the renovation is also going on.


    Today, I heard Xiangjie said that a garden design should be carried out. He didn''t know what garden design was, so he went to the county garden to buy trees according to the list given by Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Hu drove a tractor and followed him to the truck tree by tree. Each tree was labeled with a name.


    "What do you think she is doing? She doesn''t like so many trees in the village. She has to spend money to get these things." Xiang Hu drove the tractor, chattering.


    "She can do it whatever she wants, so many why." Zhou Gang can give up everything as long as Xiang Jie is happy.


    Xiang Jie bought a garden design drawing from Space. She is going to design a garden for Zhou Gang''s yard.


    "Xiaoyu, you can step on the tiles here." Xiang Jie took the drawing to Zhou Gang''s house.


    The decoration of the house is about to be completed, it is absolutely simple but not simple. Xiang Jie pointed to the tiles around the swimming pool.


    The place near the swimming pool is paved with small pieces of pebbles. After about ten centimeters, there are all small pieces of tiles. There is also a pergola with space for two deck chairs underneath.


    A little farther away, the turf that Xiaoyu''s people dug from the mountain a few days ago has been trimmed, and according to Xiang Jie''s instructions, they have been laid in the designated place.


    The rest of the places were dug out tree pits. When Zhou just bought the tree back and planted it, she could trim it again.


    "Okay, be careful." Xiaoyu ran out of the house, "What are you going to do? It looks like a big battle."


    Xiang Jie smiled without saying a word, and when everything was designed, you could see what was going on.


    The people in the village all watched from time to time there were tractors that drove to Zhou Gang''s house, then drove away, and drove back again.


    For a month or so, everything is on the tractor. There are trees that are half a man up to a few meters high, and there are also various shapes, and I don''t know what to do.


    After Xiang Jie''s family was busy, she and her younger sister worked on the garden design in Zhou Gang''s yard.


    This month, she was so busy.


    "Close your eyes and don''t peek."


    Xiang Jie covered Zhou Gang''s eyes, and the two walked from the outside to the roof of the house.


    Since Xiang Jie started tinkering with these things, Zhou Gang has slept in his second child''s room and has never returned home.


    Xiang Jie didn''t worry that he would come back secretly. Since Zhou Gang agreed, he wouldn''t do such a contrarian thing.


    Today is finally finished her design, to give Zhou Gang a surprise.


    Zhou Gang staggered upstairs, feeling that he was about to step on the ground several times. When I finally stood on a high place, my heart calmed a lot.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well, it''s done."


    Xiang Jie let go of her little hand, and Zhou Gang slowly opened his dim eyes.


    When I overlooked my yard, rockery, bamboo forest, trees of various shapes, swimming pools, and arbor, I couldn''t believe it. Xiang Jie got it out within a month.


    Except for the place where the trees are planted and the pedestrian road, the rest are covered with turf and trimmed neatly.


    The huge yard is divided into several areas. There is a bamboo forest area with water circulation, as well as a low shrub area, and the tall trees are also scattered.


    Looking down from the top of the building, it is the same as the reduced version of the scenic spot plan.


    Living in such a place is simply a fairyland on earth than Xingfu Village.


    Zhou Gang hugged Xiang Jie, affectionately possessed, "Xiang Jie, I want to marry you. I thought about it when I built this house, and when the house is completed, I will ask for your opinion."


    He has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Although he usually mentions marriage, he knows that he still lacks a place to shelter her from wind and rain.


    Now the house has been built, decorated, and the yard has been designed. Everything is done according to her wishes.


    "I hope you can become the hostess here, become the hostess, and become the mother of my children in the future."


    Zhou Gang once heard Xiang Jie say that if you want to get married, you must first propose, and the proposal must be formal, and you must have flowers and rings to create a romantic atmosphere. He also rehearsed many times in his heart, and wanted to give her an expected marriage proposal.


    It''s just that when this moment comes, he feels that any ritual is more romantic when it''s not like this.


    "Xiang Jie, I hope you can marry me." Zhou Gang hugged Xiang Jie tightly, as if she didn''t agree and would not let go.


    "Mother, look what''s on that house." Ergou just came out of the mushroom room with his mother and looked up at the roof of Zhou Gang''s house not far away. What was that.


    Ergou''s mother poked Ergou''s head, "Go back to do your homework, be careful of long needles." But her eyes looked straight in that direction.


    I''m still counting, this young man is really courageous, and he kisses in broad daylight, or on the roof.


    The news of Zhou Gang''s successful marriage proposal with Xiangjie spread all over Qili and eight townships. Especially people who know him in the county town will come and sit when they pass by Xingfu Village.


    One is to congratulate Zhou Gang, and the other is to see how his new house has been renovated.


    But those who came were stunned by the scenery in front of them at the door. Regardless of what is inside the house, just entering the door is like entering a paradise, which is enough to make them amazed.


    I heard that they were all designed by Xiang Jie, and I was even more impressed. People who go abroad are different.


    Even Deputy County Magistrate He couldn''t help but come to see the scenery in Zhou Gang''s courtyard with the excuse of visiting Party Secretary Lao Xiang.


    "Yes, this is even more beautiful than the viewing garden I saw in Nancheng a few years ago."


    In the pond of the bamboo forest, there are still a few goldfish swimming freely. The rockery is rugged, the trees are lush, and when you step on the grass, the soft feeling is even more comfortable.


    Zhou just made tea and put it on the coffee table. "Deputy County Magistrate He and Lao Xiang Party Secretary come in for tea."


    The decoration in the house is even more atmospheric, and the crystal lamp falling from the roof adds a lot of fairy tale color to the whole house.


    The floor-to-ceiling window just faces the outside swimming pool, and there is a semi-circular hammock in the corner with a soft pillow on it, which looks like it is for girls.


    "I heard that Comrade Zhou Gang has already proposed to Comrade Xiangjie."


    Deputy County Magistrate He took a sip of tea, which tasted good and pleasantly fragrant jasmine tea. Moreover, the tea-making skills are very good, and the high-water brewing arouses the taste of jasmine tea. "Comrade Xiang Jie is here, right."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 295： Nightmares again and again

    Xiang Jie came down from the stairs, "Deputy Mayor He also likes to listen to other people''s affairs."


    Deputy County Magistrate He put down his teacup, "This is not someone else''s business. The county committee attaches great importance to the emotional lives of the two advanced individuals in our county who got rid of poverty and became rich. Otherwise, next time you ask the county magistrate in person."


    "We just have the courage to question the county magistrate. You have a good relationship with us, and we dare not be big or small in front of you."


    Xiang Jie said that since he is looking at garden design, the best angle is to look from the roof of the building.


    Behind the building, she also planted a sea of ??flowers. A swing decorated with roses.


    Overlooking from the upper floor, the entire courtyard has a panoramic view.


    Deputy County Magistrate He regrets those who have just visited the courtyard roughly. The truly magnificent scenery can only be seen from the top of the building.


    "I don''t know the true face of Mount Lu, I am only in this mountain. Such a scenery really shouldn''t be in it."


    Before leaving, Deputy County Mayor He patted Zhou Gang on the shoulder. "The posterity is terrifying, keep going."


    The old secretary didn''t waste their time much, and left with his hands behind his back, clattering his pipes.


    Xiang Jie walked slowly in this garden, spending time alone in the tranquility, and felt very comfortable.


    The two walked to the secret garden behind the building. It''s just that the rose trees that Xiang Jie had planted in her yard before have all been transplanted over the past few days.


    The yard is full of the fragrance of roses, but no flowers can be seen.


    On the swing, roses of various colors were placed, Xiang Jie sat on it, Zhou Gang gently shook the swing, it looked like a fairy fell into the mortal world.


    Her eyes were full of controversial flowers, and in his eyes, she was the only one.


    "Oh, dah, help."


    Once Liu Cuifen woke up from a nightmare, sweating all over her head and sweat behind her back.


    This was not the first time she had dreamed that Da Ya was imprisoned, and the desperate and helpless eyes seemed to be calling for help in front of her.


    Since Wei Hong left with the Guangdong businessman, there has been no news.


    Liu Cuifen knew that Xiang Shan always went to Nancheng and begged her every time. If he saw Wei Hong, he must let her come back.


    I also asked Zhougang to help ask friends he knew. He is in business and has a wide network of contacts. There are people who know him in the county and city. Just one more word.


    But it has been more than half a year, and there is still no news at all.


    Liu Cuifen''s face was pale, and sweat slipped from her cheeks. Looking at Xiang Danian, who had already sat up beside him, desperately. "New Year, you go to every village and ask if you have seen Da Ya."


    Xiang Danian was a little impatient, that stinky girl didn''t want to live a good life, she ran away with the man shamelessly, what''s the use of finding nothing.


    Besides, I have been searching for almost half a year, and there is no news at all. How can I find it?


    Liu Cuifen was immediately annoyed when he heard Xiang Danian say this. Pointing to his nose and yelling, "That''s the flesh that fell from my body, it''s my girl, can I not feel sorry for me. If Xiang Jie happens to such a thing, can you still say such ridicule? You''re a conscientious thing , I serve you every day, eat, drink, and sleep. It¡¯s so difficult to ask you to do something..."


    After Liu Cuifen said, she cried loudly, lying on the bed and chattering. If one didn''t pay attention, he kicked Xiang Danian to the bed.


    Aunt Wang, who came to work outside, heard the movement in the house and knew that Liu Cuifen had quarreled with Xiang Danian again.


    The two of them have been accustomed to having a big noise in five days and a small noise in three days.


    That is to say, Xiang Danian, Baganzi couldn''t make a fart, and Liu Cuifen couldn''t tell the truth.


    The two looked at each other and went to the mushroom room to take care of the mushrooms.


    "Mom, I''m hungry." Wei Xiaobing walked over with sleepy eyes, driving Liu Cuifen to his anger, "Eat and eat, and you know how to eat, how can I raise your bunch of useless things? I will wait for you to eat, one You can die if you don''t eat it."


    "What are you calling us to do? Maybe the eldest sister is living a good life with others and doesn''t want to come back to this shabby place. You are worried about it at home, but you don''t know if people are worried about it."


    After Wei Yan finished speaking, she directly took Wei Xiaobing to the mushroom room. At this time, their mother is a bomb, and it can explode without firing it.


    Liu Cuifen still wanted to scold him, everyone had already left, so he could only vent his anger on Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian couldn''t stand the scolding anymore. He carried his clothes and said that he went out to find Da Ya, and quit all the work at home.


    It was time to vent, and Liu Cuifen felt much better. But she was still a little emotionally unstable, sighed, and went out to prepare breakfast.


    For several days, Xiang Danian rushed outside, riding the bicycle left by Xiang Jie, shuttled between the villages.


    When you meet a fellow, ask if you have seen the person in the photo.


    The photo was taken when Xiangjie moved to the new house. Wei Hong stood in the corner. Although he was a little small, he could still see the facial features clearly.


    The places I can go are gone, my lips are worn out, and there is still no news at all.


    Xiang Danian didn''t want to work out too much. In the hot weather, he was sunburned all over, and he didn''t even drink his saliva, and finally he quit.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t dare to complain anymore, they had been out looking for it for several days.


    "You hurry up and make the sauce for the rice, make some small rice today, and the mushroom vendor will come soon." Xiang Danian simply took a warm bath to wash away the tiredness of the past few days.


    He slept in Liu Cuifen¡¯s former house last night, knowing that this weekend, the shiitake mushroom dealers will come to collect shiitake mushrooms, and he came back by bicycle early in the morning.


    He greeted the people in Liujiacun again, as long as he saw Wei Hong bring it back, he would thank him very much.


    After talking to Liu Cuifen about the past few days, listening to the sound of a motorcycle at the door, he hurriedly greeted her.


    The people in the village also sent the harvested mushrooms one after another. Wei Yan pushed out the weighing scale to prepare for the weighing for a while.


    Xiang Jie and the fourth child had already arrived, and the fifth child who was waiting for a change of clothes chased out after a while.


    "Sister, can you eat the mushroom sauce made by Aunt Liu today."


    Lao Wu looks forward to having a meal of pasta noodles every weekend, and pasta rice is fine. With top and bottom rice sauce, he can also eat two large bowls.


    "If you like to eat, just ask Aunt Liu for her points at night." In summer, brothers and sisters don''t like to eat too much, sometimes it''s almost enough to eat some fruit. It''s rare to have someone who likes to eat, and Xiang Jie is also willing to tell Liu Cuifen something.


    As soon as I walked to the gate, I heard Liu Cuifen say hello to the mushroom vendors. "You can remember my eldest girl''s appearance, if you see, please tell me. If there is news, all meals will be free in the future."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 296： Commissioned tracing

    The way Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen was also pitiful. In the past, being tricky was tricky, and it was a bit energetic.


    Recently, I have become less energetic, and my body has lost a lot of weight.


    Seeing Xiang Jie and the others coming, Liu Cuifen walked over quickly. "Xiang Jie, Aunt Liu always dreamed recently. She always dreamed that Da Ya was imprisoned, crying and calling me to save her." Every time Liu Cuifen saw Zhou Gang, he would beg for him to ask for help. Meet friends you know.


    So far, there is no news, either Da Ya deliberately avoided them, or it was really impossible to contact them.


    Liu Cuifen''s eyes were full of tears, the original charm still existed, but now he is experiencing more and more rickets after the wind and frost.


    "I told Zhou Gang. He said that the mining company in the county has technical personnel. He will go north for exchanges in a few days. If there is news, he will tell us as soon as possible."


    Mushroom dealers are an effective way. Xiang Jie also explained a few words to them before heading to the yard.


    Xiang Danian bowed his head and heard the movement outside. "Big girl, can you help Aunt Liu." Xiang Danian was indeed bored with Liu Cuifen''s endless chatter, but he was still very concerned about Wei Hong.


    "I see, I will tell Zhou Gang again when I go back."


    The shiitake mushroom vendors have been waiting for a long time, and a group of people are busy weighing the payment and paying for the goods.


    Every time a shiitake mushroom vendor came over, Xiang Jie confessed a few more words to ask them to pay more attention to Wei Hong''s affairs when they went out of town.


    Working until the evening, the voices of several people became a little hoarse, and they dragged their tired bodies back to their homes.


    The fifth child finally got his wish, and returned home with a pot of rice sauce. He couldn''t move his hardly tired legs and still had a smile on his face.


    The little girl leaned on the back of the fourth child, and had already fallen asleep.


    When I got home, Zhou Gang had already prepared the food. The roast duck I brought back from the county seat smelled the enticing fragrance as soon as I arrived at the door.


    The fifth child ran into the house, washing hands was already at the table, and the little girl woke up from the back of the fourth child when she smelled the food.


    Xiang Jie carried two bamboo baskets of matsutake and put them upstairs. After they were laid out, they went downstairs.


    "Today Aunt Liu talked about Wei Hong again. The mining company does not have technicians going to the north to communicate, so please help me ask."


    Zhou Gang brought out a bowl of brown sugar and **** water. The brown sugar was made by himself last autumn by cutting the sugar cane and squeezing the juice out.


    Then use a wooden plate to press into small pieces of brown sugar, specially prepared for Xiang Jie at this time.


    After spending a long time with Xiang Jie, he knew that the woman would be uncomfortable, the body would be weak, and the lower abdomen would be unbearable pain.


    I asked some old women and said that it is best to boil **** in brown sugar water. Zhou Gang remembered that Xiang Jie was coming to the one these few days, so he came back early and boiled brown sugar water for her.


    Nothing in the mine is as important as my wife''s body.


    "Let''s put everything from the latest afternoon to the morning again." Xiang Jie took the steaming brown sugar water, took a sip, and the whole body became warm.


    After standing for a day, my stomach is indeed uncomfortable. Curled up on the sofa, now I just want to lie down for a while.


    "Knowing that your body will definitely be uncomfortable, I want to come back early in the afternoon to accompany you. You have to eat first, and after eating, leave it there for me to clean up." Zhou Gang hugged Xiang Jie directly, and was so scared that he was still lying on the sofa for a second Xiang Jie of Xiangjie now puts both hands around Zhou Gang''s neck, looking at him in horror.


    Zhou Gang looked successful, knowing what the warning in her eyes meant, shrugging his shoulders, it didn''t matter.


    What''s going on in front of the younger brothers and sisters, it''s just holding her, and all the intimate movements avoid them.


    Xiang Jie was hugged by Zhou Gang directly to the third floor and placed on the bed, not to mention that, she just took off her shoes and lay beside her.


    "what are you doing."


    "What are you doing, what can I do, what I have done with your counterpart until now." Zhou Gang was full of grievances, and he grabbed her into his arms and rubbed her uncomfortable lower abdomen with gentle movements.


    Xiang Jie was a little nervous, just rubbing his stomach, why did he go to bed? The two of them were lying together, it was a bit...


    Zhou Gang was already asleep before she was nervous. The exhaustion on his face must be due to the fact that he has been busy dealing with mine affairs recently.


    The progress of technician training is not very smooth. Ishihara''s language is a big obstacle. Zhou Gang asked a teacher who can speak Japanese to help with translation. Some professional vocabulary is also difficult to translate.


    The new equipment was launched, and the results were good at first, but now I have encountered some problems.


    These things were told to Zhou Gang from the tiger. Xiang Jie knew that he didn''t tell himself, because he was afraid that he was worried.


    Just watching him so busy, remembering his menstrual period, and rubbing her belly, it is fake not to be moved.


    Playing with his heart, he whispered a few words softly in his ear, Zhou Gang didn''t react at all.


    Xiang Jie approached slowly, the breath that he exhaled sprayed on his face. "I heard that after giving birth, there will be no symptoms of menstrual pain. If you want to help me relieve the pain, you will..."


    "I will have more children in the future."


    Zhou Gang suddenly opened his eyes, with a sly smile on his face.


    Xiang Jie wanted to break away from his embrace, "You pretended to be asleep, shameless." But his single arm has clamped her, and the other hand is still on her abdomen. This posture is really embarrassing. .


    "I didn''t pretend to be asleep. When you approached me just now, you moved too much."


    Zhou Gang turned over and looked directly at Xiang Jie condescendingly. He remembered what she said just now. After the baby was born, this symptom might be relieved.


    In other words, when you are a girl, you will have this symptom, which is about the same as if you are a woman, you will not have this symptom. Probably it is that Xiang Jie can take further actions when he is inviting him to have an appointment just now.


    Zhou Gang''s head turned so fast at this time, he had already begun to move his hands, and now he wanted to help her relieve this pain.


    Xiang Jie knew what it meant to shoot himself in the foot. Now that it''s hard to ride a tiger, Zhou Gang''s stupid boy has to put it into practice.


    If you can''t break free, you will simply recognize it. Anyway, you are going to get married, and the proposal is accepted. It''s not too late for those few months, even if you do some preparations in advance.


    Zhou Gang didn''t resist seeing her anymore, and moved a lot softer. Slowly untied her clothes, and saw smooth skin, beautiful lines, and the beauty that was beckoning to him.


    "I''m going to put in the bath water." Zhou Gang resisted the agitation of his body, his whole body was sweaty, and she definitely didn''t like it.


    Gritting his teeth, he ran directly to the bathroom. Xiang Jie clearly felt his heat just now, sweeping it from the base of his thigh.


    There was a splash of water from the bathroom. After a while, I heard Zhou Gang say that the water was ready and let her take a bath.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 297： News from her

    "Zhou Gang, there is news. I''m just not sure if it''s her."


    After Zhou Zhou repeatedly asked the technicians who went to the north to help bring some news, finally there was news.


    When Xiang Hu received a call from the mining company, he immediately came back to report the content of the call to Zhou Gang.


    It''s not that Xiang Hu is so enthusiastic, but Zhou Gang has never been in the mine since he said five days ago that he would settle everything in the morning.


    He knew where to find Zhou Gang, so he hurried over. When I saw Zhou Gang, why he still had dark circles under his eyes, it was obviously Xianghu who had been eating and living in the mine recently.


    "You... why do you seem to be sucked blood by a fairy."


    It''s okay for Xiang Hu not to say anything. When Zhou Gang said that he was full of grievances, he glared at Xiang Jie, who was sitting on the sofa, drinking **** water, eating nougat, and a bunch of snacks.


    He would rather be sucked blood by that fairy, but he was already ready, and when the arrow was on the string, she actually came on the spot.


    With the black Zhou Gang''s face, seeing Xiang Jie''s menstruation is about to end, he hasn''t healed yet.


    In the past few days, she was cooking and drinking for her, and she said to accompany her to sleep with laughter. She was in good spirits, but after suffering, he held a restless person at night.


    Xiang Jie asked what Xiang Hu said just now, and the latter reacted. He was in a hurry to report to Zhou Gang, so why is it still watching the two of them flirting. Sure enough, there is no object''s distress, and those who have an object don''t understand at all.


    "Technician Wang said that someone had seen a woman in a mine in Taihang Mountain. She was talking about our accent, but she wasn''t sure if it was Wei Hong."


    Technician Wang brought his skills to Taihang Mountain for exchanges. In the mine, I met a woman who was cooking there, listening to her accent.


    He wanted to make sure again, but there were people around him staring at him. He was worried that he might be stunned, so he went to the county seat and called back.


    Technician Wang only had the phone number of the mineral company. After the explanation, the mineral company called Xianghu.


    Zhou Gang asked Xiang Jie for his opinion, should he go and take a look.


    But what was strange to him was that Wei Hong didn''t go with the Guangdong businessman, so how could he go to the Taihang Mountain in the north. And the distance is not too close, it would not be the wrong person.


    Xiang Jie was also a little worried. If it wasn''t, it would have wasted such a long time in the past thousands of miles.


    But if it is true, if you miss the chance to save her, I am afraid it will be difficult to find her again in the future.


    In a few minutes, Xiang Jie had already thought about it. "You drove with Xianghu, if Wei Hong brought it back directly, if not, you should also check with Technician Wang to see if there is anything more advanced management experience in the mine over there than ours."


    No matter what, I still have to go over and take a look.


    Zhou Gang knew that Xiang Jie was kind-hearted, so once he ran, he would ran again. That night, I followed Xianghu and drove straight to Taihang Mountain.


    Xiang Jie didn''t tell Liu Cuifen about this first, and now there is no news at all. What he said is only a vain hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    For two days, Zhou Gang and Xiang Hu were on the road. Whenever there is a telephone, call the village branch to report safety.


    "Eldest sister, second brother is calling, go to the village branch quickly."


    Lao Wu ran back from the outside, sweating profusely, pulling Xiang Jie towards the village branch.


    As I walked, I said that I had just met my cousin Xianglong. I just said that my second brother had called and asked him to call his eldest sister over.


    "Your second brother hasn''t called for a while."


    Counting now, the Nagano family should have overcome the difficulties and have begun to turn to a profitable state.


    Last time I called and said that Takako had persuaded his father to buy land in Tokyo, Xiang Jie was even more impressed with Takako.


    Before there was any definite news, it was confirmed that what Er Zhuang was doing would have great benefits in the future. Such courage comes from a 17-year-old girl, which is indeed worthy of admiration.


    Upon receiving the call, an excited voice came from Erzhuang. "Sister, we are now under Mount Fuji. I heard that there is a fireworks display these days. It is a very grand event in Japan."


    As Xiang Jie listened to Takako''s introduction, Er Zhuang passed the radio wave to Xiang Jie''s ears.


    It is said that Mount Fuji at this time is not the most beautiful, but there are vibrant scenes everywhere. Especially for the fireworks display, everyone around is preparing.


    Holding the telephone receiver, I insisted on listening to Xiang Jie''s lively voices.


    "You have gone to Mount Fuji, are you and Takako? Is there enough money and how is the temperature over there."


    Listening to Er Zhuang''s voice, Xiang Jie was much happier and happier than before. After being with Takako, his temperament has become a lot more cheerful.


    Takako also said hello to Xiang Jie, saying that she would take good care of Erzhuang.


    After hurriedly saying a few words, Er Zhuang said that he brought a camera and would take pictures for them, so he hung up the phone.


    Xiang Jie took the receiver that was already busy, and when she had a chance in the future, she also installed a telephone for her family. Every time Er Zhuang from the province called, he talked for ten minutes, and seven minutes was spent looking for her and her way to the village branch.


    "Second Zhuang lived well abroad, Xiaori over there... Japanese, didn''t you bully him." The secretary Lao Xiang held his pipe in his mouth. If he was the father of the second Zhuang, he would not let the Second Zhuang go abroad. Still to Japan.


    That place, who knows what''s going on.


    Xiang Jie shook his head, "No one dares to bully him, they know what the price of bullying Er Zhuang is."


    The three-year supply of dried matsutake is still a trivial matter. The Matsutake strains that Erzhuang now provides steadily are the things that the Nagano and Inoue families value most.


    Xiang Jie exchanged a few words with the party secretary of Lao Xiang, and as soon as she turned around and walked out, she heard Xiang Long calling her, saying that Zhou Gang was calling. Xiang Jie hurried to the phone, holding the phone, feeling uneasy.


    "It''s Wei Hong, we will take her back today, it''s just..."


    Zhou Gang wanted to say something but stopped, Xiang Jie already had countless guesses.


    He must have been imprisoned, or under house arrest and surveillance, otherwise Wei Hong must have returned long ago.


    Could it be that Technician Wang was discovered after the phone call and interrupted Wei Hong''s leg, or did he use other violent methods on Wei Hong?


    It won''t be Wei Hong already...


    "No, Wei Hong is fine, but it''s not very good. Let''s go back and tell you. You didn''t tell Aunt Liu that we are looking for Wei Hong."


    When Zhou Gang sold the Guanzi, Xiang Jie''s heart became more uneasy.


    Hang up the phone, go back home with Xiang Long and others individually.


    Zhou Gang didn''t explain how Wei Hong went to the Taihang Mountains and how Wei Hong is now. The voice on the other side of the phone is very noisy, maybe the situation is also very urgent.


    I can only wait for them to come back. Xiang Jie rejoices, but fortunately, he told Liu Cuifen before that Zhou Gang went to see Wei Hong.


    At least after Zhou Gang they came back, if there are tricky things, they still have some time to solve them.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 298： Take a big market

    It''s just that when Xiang Jie watched Wei Hong''s stomach straightened, his body covered with scars, and his mental state was not very good, he finally knew why Zhou Gang didn''t talk about the specific situation on the phone.


    In this case, it is not clear in a few words.


    Xiang Hu said that when Wei Hong was found, she was locked in a pigpen. There is a fat pig next to it, and she is nesting in the straw pile in the corner.


    During the day, she went to the mine to cook with her man, and her man was watching to prevent her from running away.


    Going back to sleep at night, stripping her naked, if you don''t resist, it''s okay to resist, it''s punch and kick. There are many burn scars on the arm.


    The hair has also been ripped off a lot, and there are also many bruises on the back.


    When they found Wei Hong, the people from the Lianhe village wanted to beat Zhou Gang and the others out, saying that they were the traffickers.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Hu had no choice but to find the police station in the county seat. But those people still insisted that Wei Hong was married by Ming Media. At that time, Wei Hong didn''t dare to resist. She nodded whatever the man said.


    Fortunately, there were people in the village who couldn''t stand it anymore. They came out and said let Wei Hong go back. The man¡¯s possessions only cost more than two hundred yuan, which was used to buy Wei Hong. Later, he would point to Wei Hong to support their family, and the child would suffer along with it.


    Zhou Gang gave them another three hundred yuan, and that was the end of the matter.


    "From that person''s house, we took it to the county health center to show her the injuries."


    Zhou Gang sighed. He was calling at that time. At that time, Wei Hong''s man, taking advantage of the fact that everyone at the police station was gone, came up again to take Wei Hong back.


    After a lot of entanglement, they managed to get out.


    Don''t dare to delay along the way, come back quickly.


    Wei Hong cowered and nestled in the corner, eyes full of horror. It can be seen that even if he has escaped from the prison, the fear in his heart is still invading all the senses.


    In this case, I am afraid that it will not be solved even if I want to solve it.


    "Fifth, you go and call Aunt Liu over, and my father also calls."


    It is estimated that Aunt Liu will definitely collapse when she sees her like this.


    Xiang Jie found a clean dress for Wei Hong and wanted to put on her. As soon as she was about to touch her, she resisted strongly.


    "Wei Hong, is Wei Hong you coming back, big girl, my big girl." Liu Cuifen ran in crying. I saw the panicked person in the corner with fear on his face.


    Wei Hong was now thin and skinny, lying in the corner, his eyes were too helpless.


    Liu Cuifen wanted to approach, but Wei Hong waved his arm to prevent her from approaching. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with Da Ya."


    "Aunt Liu, don''t worry, listen to me telling you..."


    Liu Cuifen became more frightened as she heard it, her daughter was sold by the Cantonese businessman and moved all the way from the south to the Taihang Mountains.


    Now...I am pregnant with someone else''s child.


    For the evil, she must have paid for the evil she committed to Da Ya. Liu Cuifen was crying and robbing the ground, watching Wei Hong beating his chest again.


    Xiang Danian was next to him. He wanted to step forward but didn''t know what to say, so he took advantage of the trend and couldn''t get out.


    When Liu Cuifen felt better, Xiang Jie let her slowly approach Wei Hong. After all, it is her biological mother, so she will definitely feel a little safe.


    After Liu Cuifen tried several times, his tears were dry, and Wei Hong calmed down.


    When she recognizes her mother, the cry is more terrifying than the midnight terror.


    Wei Hong followed Liu Cuifen back, and Xiang Jie didn''t know what to do after returning home.


    But at last it was the person who came back. As for what happens in the future, she has to bear the corresponding consequences for the choices she made.


    Zhou hadn''t seen Xiang Jie for a few days, and had to stay after taking a shower at night.


    The four of them, the three of them, all live on the first floor at night, saying that they want to watch the new martial arts TV series. Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang went back to the bedroom on the third floor.


    As soon as he came in, Zhou Gang was carried to the bed. "But if you want to kill me."


    Zhou Gang''s kissing skills were already perfect, but Xiang Jie was suppressed everywhere now.


    Xiang Jie''s hands became restless, and both hands unbuttoned his shirt, revealing a strong chest.


    "You are playing with fire, but now I have no self-control at all."


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, and my thoughts for her have overflowed. Now her little hand is still walking on his lower abdomen, even Liu Xiahui, I''m afraid she can''t hold on anymore.


    "I miss you."


    In a word, Zhou Gang was completely destroyed. Regardless of the others, he immediately began to look for an offensive route.


    In a charming room, Xiangjie got up sore all over in the morning, and his head was still dizzy.


    Last night, she was exhausted by tossing. It¡¯s not that the man was a little dysfunctional the first time, but he...


    Turning his head, he saw Zhou Gang looking at himself unfinishedly.


    Xiang Jie pushed him to the bed, "I raise my hand to surrender." Thinking of what happened last night was really exciting.


    Although the room is large enough, she has also done soundproofing, but she is still worried that her younger brothers and sisters will hear it. Almost always resisted the voice, Zhou Gang''s stamina was too good, and the marrow knew the taste, and he was tossing almost all night.


    Seeing her at this time, Xiang Jie blushed and heartbeat.


    "It turns out that it feels like this for women. No wonder so many bachelors want to find someone, it''s great."


    Zhou Gang put his arms around her soft, reminiscing about the feeling of last night.


    Thinking about it, the body began to react. Xiang Jie pushed him away, "Hurry up and take a shower, what time is it."


    If the younger siblings come in for a while, her face will be gone.


    "I locked the door." If the younger brother and sister came, he would go out with his clothes openly.


    Anyway, they are all going to be brothers-in-law, and they are all engaged, and they are sure to get married.


    After actively contributing several kisses to Jie, Zhou just went to take a shower and changed into clean clothes. Hugging Xiang Jie, she put it in the bathtub with moderate temperature.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister, the silly pillar of fat aunt''s is going to marry the big girl of Liu''s."


    Xiang Jie was still struggling in the bathtub, and when she heard the fourth child, she became petrified on the spot. He urged Zhou Gang to go out quickly and heard what was going on.


    The fourth child pushed the door. It was strange, what did the eldest sister lock the door in the morning.


    "Wait, I''ll be out soon, what are you going to say about it."


    Xiang Jie wiped her hair and hurried out.


    The fourth child stood at the door and said what he had just heard.


    This morning, the door of Aunt Liu''s house was lively, and a few suona craftsmen were hired. Said it was the silly pillar of the fat aunt''s house, so I went to marry Wei Hong.


    Now the tricycle of Li Tufu''s house has taken the bride back to the door of the house. About to worship heaven and earth.


    Xiang Jie was worried that something might happen, so she put on her clothes and opened the door and went to Li Tufu''s house to see the situation. In a hurry, he forgot Zhou Gang, who was still in the house with disheveled clothes.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 299： Popular rice sauce

    The fourth child looked at Zhou Gang in surprise, as Zhou Gang walked out from the inside without a hassle. They all slept in the living room last night, and didn''t hear any movement from Brother Zhou.


    The rhubarb did not scream, nor did the two big geese react at all.


    The queen mother is really scared, if a bad guy comes in, the whole family will explain. The old fourth whispered and brought the little girl down, and then went out to join in the fun.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know what Liu Cuifen thought, how he could tell Wei Hong, who was not in a very good state of mind, and why he married a silly post all night.


    And with the character of a fat aunt, how could he agree that Wei Hong, who was already pregnant with someone else''s child, entered his house.


    For fear of any accident, one corpse would kill two lives. Xiang Jie walked over in a hurry, just in time to meet Party Secretary Lao Xiang.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Xiang Jie with a worried expression on his face, the old Xiang party secretary told her to go back. He raised his head and glanced at Zhou Gang. It was just the two of them who were still doing great things. I still couldn''t understand this matter.


    Xiang Jie listened to the words of Secretary Lao Xiang and didn''t go forward. Zhou Gang didn''t want to watch the excitement at first, just because he was afraid that his future wife would be pushed and pushed, so he came to protect him.


    "You got Wei Hong back." Lao raised his eyes to the party secretary, but his eyes were blocked by the smoke ring.


    Zhou Gang couldn''t really see it, and nodded in agreement.


    "The child in that belly is now recognized by Li Tufu''s family. The condition is that if they are a hundred years old, let Liu Cuifen''s family take care of her stupid son. After death, all possessions will go to Liu Cuifen''s family. Property, that¡¯s it."


    The old secretary to the party was not interested in this transaction at all.


    Liu Cuifen and Li Tufu''s family, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. What''s more, the situation of the two families can''t say which one is bad now.


    But this night, did you say that Wei Hong was tuned?


    Make sense? The old secretary sneered, Wei Hong is now with the child, who wants to find a serious man. It is easy to kill a child if it is killed. Even if the child is lost, it may not be born for the rest of his life.


    People in the village ask for wives, not all for the purpose of inheriting the family, asking for a useless wife, or being ruined by others, besides Li Shazhu, who else can accept it.


    Xiang Jie also understood Fourth Uncle''s words, the reality is so cruel.


    Just separated from the party secretary Lao Xiang, I saw Wei Yan pushing his bicycle towards the entrance of the village.


    "Today is not the day your eldest sister gets married, why don''t you join in the fun." Xiang Jie looked at the two bamboo baskets on the back seat of Er Ya, filled with bottles of rice sauce.


    This bottle was returned by Zhou Gang from the glass jar factory in the county seat for wholesale. There is also a sticker with the name of the rice sauce, the production date and the best use date.


    The words on it were carved out of wood by Xiang Jierang and Xiang Danian, which can be used to dial the date stamp.


    Every post in the province has to be handwritten. If the writing is not good, it is wasted, and the handwriting is not neat and tidy.


    "I, I won''t go, I have to buy rice sauce." Wei Yan was a little depressed, pushing the bicycle to the entrance of the village.


    When she was free, she pushed her bicycle to the commune to sell rice sauce. If you ask on the way, you can also sell two or three cans.


    Calculated in one day, you can also have an income of five or six yuan.


    Today, the whole family is very happy, but she feels uncomfortable at all.


    Her eldest sister has always said that if she wants to meet a good man in the future, she will live with him wholeheartedly. Make a lot of money with him, and then drink spicy food.


    I thought I met a businessman from Guangdong, who looked very fashionable and rich, so he thought he was in a good mood and just followed.


    But in the end, it ended up being sold.


    I still have a child in my belly, and I don¡¯t know how many people will poke my spine.


    Last night, her mother didn''t sleep, and she discussed with her eldest sister about marrying Li Shazhu. Now Li Shazhu is the only one who can take this market.


    Talk to Wei Hong in the first half of the night, then go to convince the Li Butcher family in the second half of the night. For fear of accidents in a dream, Li Tufu was asked to pick up the people in the morning.


    Wei Yan''s spirit was severely stimulated, and she didn''t dare to focus on talking about love anymore.


    If you want to live a good life, you still have to step by step, relying on your own hands to earn it down-to-earth.


    After Xiang Jie left, Wei Yan''s tears fell. Looking at the backs of Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, "I will also be like you, wrapping myself up for a good life."


    Xiang Jie didn''t know how complicated Wei Yan''s emotions were. At best, she thought she didn''t want to join in the fun.


    "I just heard Erya say that the sales volume of rice sauce is pretty good, so I will ask Aunt Liu another day how I am thinking about building the factory."


    Small farmhouse workshops are also available, but the corresponding procedures are also to be done in the county town.


    Fortunately, both the commune and the county party committee support the people in the village to find ways to get rich. As long as it meets the standards, there will be no card procedures.


    Now, Aunt Liu can produce three to five hundred cans every week. Apart from the ones that Wei Yan can sell in the county, they are brought out by a shiitake mushroom vendor.


    Although it can make a small amount of money, it does not scale up, the efficiency of manual utilization is not high, the material cost is not high, and the time cost is not small.


    "Your little head, is it all about making money? Shouldn''t it be time to think about our marriage."


    Zhou Gang brought the fried poached eggs from the kitchen, put some sauce on the rice, and cut half a cucumber.


    When I got up in a hurry in the morning, she didn''t even eat anything.


    Xiang Jie feasted on the poached eggs and ate all the cucumbers, only then did she feel a little better.


    If he didn''t bring things over, he would forget that he hadn''t eaten in the morning and that he had consumed too much energy last night.


    "Of course I have to make money. I want to take advantage of the current few years to make a lot of money, and in the future, I can eat and die in this paradise." She didn''t want to leave Xingfu Village in a single step.


    Especially the garden design of Zhou Gang''s house, she is really satisfied.


    She also secretly planted night lavender in the shape of the initials of her and Zhou Gang''s names in the garden.


    At the end of autumn, the night scent blooms, and the whole yard is full of its smell. It can repel mosquitoes and soothe the nerves, and also express her love.


    It''s just that it''s uncertain whether this idiot can see it.


    "You want to eat and die, and you don''t have to make money by yourself. Mine is yours, and my mine is your mine. There are a few mines, enough for you to eat and drink."


    Zhou Gang''s hands and feet began to feel restless again. Knowing that the younger brothers and sisters are all going to join in the fun, they start to be unkind in the living room.


    Originally, he planned to go to the mine today, but now he doesn''t want to go anymore.


    "Don''t go too far. If you do this again, I will add clauses to the third chapter of the contract." Xiang Jie patted his claws away and got up to go to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    "I have to go to the party secretary, Lao Xiang, to find out what date is suitable for getting married these days."


    Hearing Xiang Jie clanging in the kitchen, he was in a good mood.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 300： Invest in a factory

    After thinking about it, Liu Cuifen decided to try investing in a rice sauce manufacturing plant. Although there is a lot of initial investment, Xiang Jie said that the income is not cheap. As long as the factory continues to produce rice sauce, her money will continue to flow into her pockets.


    Especially, Xiang Jie is willing to help them bear part of the investment. As for how much, Liu Cuifen hasn''t discussed a result with Xiang Danian yet.


    "Then you tell me what to do. We can''t get it out if it''s too much. If it''s missing, Xiang Jie can agree."


    Liu Cuifen knows now, Xiang Jie is a smiling tiger who can do everything on the surface, but behind his back, he is a good at calculating.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to turn the Japanese around. Now sitting at home, there will be a lot of money in the account.


    She is greedy, your money, packed in sack every month, can also be quite tall.


    Xiang Danian didn''t have any ideas, and he didn''t want to worry too much. Life is going well now. Some eat and some wear and occasionally buy a piece of clothing, which is already very content.


    Wei Yan was still thinking about her eldest sister before. Hearing her mother''s plan to set up a factory for rice sauce, she immediately had an idea.


    "Mom, otherwise we are half of us, and how much money we will let Xiang Jie pay in advance. After all the expenses are counted together, we will be half of her and half of us."


    Liu Cuifen thinks about how much to invest, while Wei Yan thinks about the distribution of income in the future. For Xiang Jie''s business acumen, she would definitely not make a loss-making business.


    Since Xiang Jie has this mindset, she must think it is a craft for making money.


    You Xiang Danian and Wei Xiaobing are already busy with the mushroom room. She and her mother happened to be able to pull their hands out, but they did more profitable things.


    After Wei Yan analyzed it to her mother, Liu Cuifen gritted her teeth. No matter how much money, she was going to run this factory.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Jie looked at Wei Yan after listening to Liu Cuifen''s hesitation.


    This girl, Xiang Jie, who had stalked Er Zhuang before, was indeed a bit annoying, but she was still a bit courageous in the end. After seeing what happened to her eldest sister, she was able to plan for herself, and she was not stupid enough.


    "Okay, I will advance all the funds for the preparation of the factory and distribute them according to the proportion of our investment. The final net profit is also five to five cents. This is okay."


    Liu Cuifen nodded, no problem, no problem.


    It is said that Liu Cuifen and the others have developed the technology and labor, but in fact, the main mushroom roots are provided to Jie Lai for the ingredients for the rice sauce, which is considered flat.


    It is divided into fifty-five, that is, they can make as much money as Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie shook her head. Liu Cuifen thought there was something else, but she heard Xiang Jie say that their mother and daughter would earn more than her, and they still have salary income.


    What Xiang Jie wants to divide is the net profit after all the costs are finally removed. Of those costs, naturally the wages of Liu Cuifen and Wei Yan are also included.


    Right now, if this factory is set up, some people will need to be hired. It is necessary to make the rice sauce to a higher level, and only when the scale is the most important can there be sales and profit.


    Xiang Jie briefly talked to them and asked them to find an empty location as the factory area first, and she came to work on the formalities.


    Liu Cuifen nodded and bowed. After coming out of Xiang Jie''s house, that was a joy. She is now in a cooperative relationship with Xiang Jie, and the two will make money together in the future.


    This is different from the nature of taking care of mushroom houses to make money. Liu Cuifen walked in the village, her waist straighter than usual.


    As Xiang Jie saw the man left, she continued to sit in the pavilion. The little girl sat nicely while eating fruit.


    "Eldest sister, Aunt Liu has delivered rice sauce again, what do you want to eat tonight."


    The little girl''s fleshy little face is a bit dirty. Xiang Jie wiped the fruit juice from the corner of her mouth, "I will do whatever you want to eat."


    Xiang Jie squinted. The land in her space has grown a lot of potatoes and taro this time. It''s growing very well now, and it can be digged out and eaten.


    Potatoes are very big and taste softer and refreshing than those grown on the mountain.


    If it is accompanied by a bean, a little corn, a stew from the northeast, and a few pot roasts, the saliva will flow down thinking about it.


    Lao Wu saw a mess of side dishes, but he couldn''t wait to start when he was drooling delicious food.


    The fourth child washed his hands for the little girl, and waited for Zhou Gang to return.


    "Big Brother Zhou is back."


    Hearing the movement at the door, Lao Wu hurriedly got up and ran outside. I don''t know if Brother Zhou will bring some good things to them today.


    Zhou Gang parked the car aside and took a grease-paper bag from the co-pilot. There are a few spicy rabbit heads inside, and two of them are lo-mei, specially brought back for the little girl.


    "Big Brother Zhou, I suggested that the whole family wait for you to eat. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to eat such delicious food."


    Lao Wu took the delicious food from others, and his mouth became a lot sweeter.


    "You would say, someday we didn''t wait for Big Brother Zhou to eat." The fourth child came to the kitchen, came over with a plate, and put the rabbit''s head on it.


    Xiang Jie told Zhou Gang that Liu Cuifen wanted to invest in setting up a factory. In the past two days, Zhou Gang would help run through the formalities if he had time, and if he didn''t have time, he would go to Jie himself.


    Zhou Gang''s small eyes turned from Xiang Jie''s face. There is time and things can be done, but no matter how good they are.


    His house was completed and renovated, and the garden design of the yard was also completed, but, living alone always feels a bit empty. If he could live here at night, he promised that the formalities would be completed within three days.


    Those younger siblings feasted on them, and they didn''t even hear what they were talking about.


    Xiang Jie glared at Zhou Gang, "It''s fine if I don''t want to help. I go to the county by myself. I heard that Chu Yingjie..."


    "Do it tomorrow."


    Zhou Gang''s work efficiency is fast, and the formalities have been submitted in two days. The rest is the factory built up, the equipment needed, and the preparation of the ingredients for the rice sauce.


    Liu Cuifen heard that the factory procedures for the rice sauce had been approved, and that was full of enthusiasm.


    Following Er Ya''s busy schedule, she didn''t feel tired at all.


    In less than half a month, everything was complete. Zhou Gang also brought back all the procedures to Xiang Jie.


    "Leave the formalities with me for the time being, and I''ll do what I have to do. Have you all done the job of hiring people."


    Xiang Jie asked Liu Cuifen to do the hiring of personnel. After all, it is them who will work together in the future.


    The temperament and whether it is compatible with Liu Cuifen are all conditions for selection.


    She also told Liu Cuifen that although the factory is undertaking, it is enough to hire up to six more people. With the addition of Liu Cuifen''s mother and daughter, eight people came here busy.


    "I have chosen the election. I heard that our factory pays 40 yuan a month, and it''s all coming."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 301： Trend-leading wedding photos

    Xiang Jie heard Liu Cuifen talk about the hired people, but did not object. Two of them are troublesome, but fortunately, there are more sardines, and you need some catfish to liven up the atmosphere. Moreover, Liu Cuifen is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The factory started operating soon. Liu Cuifen was responsible for the proportion of ingredients, and Wei Yan and his two aunts were responsible for cleaning, turning, weighing, and transporting the ingredients. The rest of them boiled rice sauce with Liu Cuifen.


    Xiang Jie bought 10,000 glass jars at the same time, each with a lid of 500 ml. Fasten the lid to prevent the soup from leaking out.


    Everything was stored in Xiangjie''s warehouse, and 500 pieces were delivered to Liu Cuifen''s house each time. Xiang Jie said that Zhou Gang brought it back from the glass factory in the county seat, and Liu Cuifen didn''t doubt it.


    Eight people are busy, and the efficiency is good. There are about 270 cans of rice sauce every day, and there are about 8,000 cans in a month.


    Xiang Jie estimated that after the cost of ingredients plus labor costs, the net profit of a can of rice sauce should be about a dime.


    With 8,000 cans of rice sauce, she can earn four to five hundred yuan a month. Although it is less, when the factory is completed, it will become a cash cow.


    Liu Cuifen and Wei Yan are also very satisfied with their income.


    The two each have a monthly salary of 40 yuan, plus the share, and a single person can have an income of two to three hundred yuan. This is several times the previous monthly income of the whole family.


    Those shiitake mushroom vendors from all over the world have long been unable to wait to buy the rice sauce.


    In this way, when you go south and north to sell shiitake mushrooms, you can take a steamed bun with rice and sauce, which can be regarded as a big meal.


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to worry about the factory. The left and right are just to make money for Liu Cuifen''s family. The province will not have a good life in the future, but it comes to her troubles.


    Looking at the day, I have to plan for the marriage earlier.


    In the past, Xiangjie fancied that in the process of entering marriage, not only was there a romantic proposal ceremony, but also a sense of ritual when getting married. She wants both Chinese and Western wedding dresses, even if the wedding is not held in the castle, she also wants to hold it by the sea.


    Wedding photos, marriage certificates, wedding videos, family portraits at the wedding...


    Now, I am afraid that none of them can be realized.


    Lie on the table, lack of interest. Although, being with someone you like, whether there is a ceremony or not, is the best memory.


    But this wedding was only once in her life, and she wanted to fulfill that little wish in her heart.


    However, if she buys the wedding dress and Xiuhe wedding gown from space, the guests and friends who come to the wedding will inevitably have more questions.


    "Sigh, what''s the matter."


    Zhou Gang put a few big red papers on the table. I heard from the younger sister downstairs that Xiang Jie was a little slouched when she came back from Liu Cuifen.


    Sit next to her and hug her on your lap. Grasping that little hand, asking why he is troubled.


    "I want to take wedding photos. I want someone to record the whole process during the wedding. I also want to be able to wear the wedding dress when I get married."


    Zhou Gang heard her troubles, why didn''t he understand all of them.


    He doesn''t know what the wedding dress is, the whole wedding process is recorded? Then all those who come to the wedding are witnesses.


    Xiang Jie shook her head. She didn''t want the kind of testimony, but the kind of testimony that she could watch repeatedly in the future.


    "That''s simple, Inoue didn''t give you a video recorder, just find someone to record it."


    Xiang Jie was already a little annoyed, and pushed Zhou Gang to let him out. If he is not speculative, he doesn''t understand how he is a straight man of steel, and he wastes his tongue.


    Suddenly a solution came to mind. Technician Ye''s house was not in the provincial capital, so he just asked him if he could rent a wedding dress in the provincial capital.


    If it is the best, she will find a way to get someone to do it. Just now I almost bought a wedding dress design from the space, and found an old tailor to make a set.


    Zhou Gang was sitting depressed on the sofa, playing chess with Lao Wu.


    The fourth child prepares the dishes for the evening in the kitchen. From time to time, he hears Zhou Gang''s emotion, what do their eldest sisters think.


    "You ask Technician Ye tomorrow if there are wedding dresses available for rent in the provincial capital. If so, I will give him the size and ask him to come back in a few days and borrow a set for me."


    Wedding photos are to be taken, and they have to be hung on the bedside. Chinese wedding dresses should be available in the photo studios in the county. If they are too ugly, she will buy a set of similar styles from the space and take the wedding photos first.


    Where did Zhou Gang dare to say nothing, even if he didn''t understand something, he had to go back and secretly ask Technician Ye.


    Unexpectedly, Technician Ye was actually rented out. The style is a bit old-fashioned, but fortunately it is a white wedding dress with even the veil.


    After Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang took a set of wedding photos in the best photo studio in the county, they realized that the distance to marriage can be counted with just a finger.


    The people in the village also became lively.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang got married, it was a happy event for the whole village. I heard that Xiang Jie also rented a wedding dress. This was the first time I heard in the village.


    However, Xiang Jie is rich and beautiful, and Zhou Gang is also a good master. Everyone has a big house with such a grandeur. Naturally, this wedding is not bad.


    Lin Yuzhi was the most angry after hearing these words. Sitting on the bed at home, I don''t want to go out recently.


    As soon as I left, I heard people in the village flatter Xiangjie.


    "You said that Xiao Nizi would really marry Zhou Gang willingly? I heard that there is a rich young man in the county seat who wants to deal with Xiang Jie."


    Lin Yuzhi kicked and lay on the bed, motionless to the sea.


    How could that poor Xiang Danian give birth to such a lucky girl.


    Not to mention making a lot of money, but also brought Zhou Gang to become rich. Look at my two daughters again, they are more maddening than others.


    Xianghai was kicked and turned around dissatisfied. "Why are you kicking me? You gave birth to the girl. You can''t stand anyone. I knew it before. When my second child had a blind date, I went for him. Maybe, now I''m going to be delicious and spicy. "


    Lin Yuzhi was so angry that she was said to the sea, and the strength under her feet was not stingy at all, and she directly kicked Xianghai to the ground.


    The aunts in the village have been hired by Xiangjie and the others a lot. Even the poorest prince¡¯s house now has to be renovated. Pity their family, I still want to have a meal.


    Lin Yuzhi gritted her teeth, "Go, let the wimpy **** make you some money. He has a good life, and he doesn''t want to take care of this poor eldest brother. The relatives are not like that. Xiang Jie''s girl is going to get married. You¡¯re not from Xiang¡¯s family anymore. You¡¯re still Da Nian¡¯s brother, and you¡¯re sure to speak well.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 302： Wedding Planning

    Xianghai got up from the ground and lay in the bed again. "You are going to go, Widow Liu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I was ridiculed last time. New Year''s Eve didn''t even dare to put a fart, so I won''t be in trouble."


    No matter how much money he has, he won''t ask for it. Maybe, Widow Liu will have to type him out next time.


    Lin Yuzhi cursed, but there was nothing to do. Sitting on the bed, curling his neck, listening to the movement outside.


    Standing on the roof, Xiang Jie put the dried matsutake into the bag, put the desiccant, and piled it on the corner. After everything was installed, they were put into the warehouse of the space.


    The storage there is much better than the storage at home, there is no worry about mold or damage by rats.


    Two days later, the car from Japan to pick up Matsutake came, and it is estimated that the second brother and Takako will also come back with them.


    After a long absence, I can finally see my second brother again. Listening to him, I can speak Japanese very fluently now, and I am familiar with Toyama Prefecture with Takako when I have nothing to do, and I have obtained a Japanese driver''s license.


    It seems that it was good to let him go abroad. Long insights can also enhance your horizons. After the Japanese company got on track in the future, he wanted to come back, so he brought Takako back.


    "Eldest sister, you are going to marry Big Brother Zhou."


    The little girl came up from downstairs with a small cake and sat beside Xiang Jie nicely.


    This cake was made by Xiang Jie using a rice cooker. Pair it with your own whipped cream, chill it in the refrigerator for one night, and pair it with fresh fruit. The taste can''t be better.


    "I have eaten two today. Remember to brush your teeth later."


    Xiang Jie took what the younger sister had brought her, and the two of them sat in the shade, looking at the bamboo forest in the distance.


    A breeze blew, the leaves rustled, and the birds in the distance suddenly fluttered and flew high, and instantly disappeared among the dense leaves.


    The rare azure blue sky, occasionally saw a few white clouds drifting past, as if in a rush, hurriedly.


    She is about to get married, and she is about to marry Zhou Gang. Thinking about it, it feels a little unreal.


    No matter if you have these younger siblings here, or her space, or everything you have at this time, there is a kind of dreamlike feeling. But if it is dreamy, it is a bit too real.


    Holding the little girl''s hand, it feels good to the touch, and her face is flushed.


    She raised her head and sighed. Such days have always been her most yearning. Finally lived, what are you still thinking about.


    Turning around, holding a clip, opened it, and inside are all her wedding planning.


    From home furnishings, reception ceremonies, lineup of receptions, wedding dressing of the two people, to all the details of the wedding, we try our best to cover everything.


    She plans to invite County Mayor Li Qingfeng and the others, so this marriage must be done beautifully.


    The little girl was sitting next to her, thinking there was something else she had missed.


    At night, just after Zhou saw the dense plan, he felt that getting married is not only a very happy and sweet thing, but also a difficult problem to overcome.


    There are so many kinds of things just to decorate the home. When he transcribed flowers, lanterns, etc., his wrist was sore, and that was the end.


    The wedding banquet was held in the courtyard of Zhou Gang''s home, and the guests visiting the house were also specially led.


    There are not many relatives in Zhou Gang, most of them are relatives of Xiangjie''s family, who prepared red envelopes and candies for the children, as well as all kinds of miscellaneous.


    Xiang Jie has been listed for several days, and Zhou Gang has also bought it for several days.


    In Xingfu Village, except for the mushroom dealers coming and going, they watched Zhou Gang driving a jeep, running out and driving back later.


    The fifth child is happy, and when the wedding is held, there will be a banquet to eat again. There are also sweets. I heard that Brother Zhou will give them red envelopes.


    He is responsible for blocking the door. As long as Brother Zhou can''t come in on the wedding day, he will have to give him many red envelopes.


    Discuss with Ergou secretly how to block the door so that no one can come in.


    "Aren''t you stupid? If Big Brother Zhou can''t get in, how can your big sister get married?"


    Ergou usually looks stupid, but when it''s critical, his head is bright.


    The maidens who blocked the door when they picked up the relatives all took the red envelopes and opened the door to let in. Where is there, for the sake of red envelopes to keep people from entering the door.


    The old five smiled honestly, it seems that the same is true.


    However, I feel a little uncomfortable thinking that my eldest sister is about to get married.


    Isn''t it? The eldest sister won''t want them after they get married.


    After he had this idea in his mind, the idea was like mushrooms after a rain. As long as he calmed down, the idea would come out.


    He really couldn''t bear it, and at night, taking advantage of Xiang Jie''s room to be quiet, he went to the fourth sister''s room downstairs.


    Looking at the person who never worries, the fourth child actually sighed at this moment. "Are you in trouble again, dare not tell the eldest sister."


    This fifth brother, he didn''t get on the house for three days. He must have done something bad again and dare not let the eldest sister know.


    "No, I don''t always make troubles. I just thought, after the eldest sister marries Big Brother Zhou, will it leave us alone."


    The eldest sister is married, she must be living at Zhou''s house. There are only three of them in this house.


    I think when my eldest sister went to Japan, those days were not good at all. I really don''t want to live like that anymore.


    "Big sister won''t want us."


    The little girl was holding a doll, standing barefoot at the door, sleepy, but her tone was very firm.


    Seeing that the fifth and fourth elder sisters were silent, he said again, "The eldest sister will not want us. The eldest sister said, being so close, and not marrying away, we can still eat together."


    The fourth child hurriedly took her to the bed and wiped the dirt on her little feet. Blame that she went downstairs and didn''t know how to put on her shoes. It was ten o''clock, why didn''t she still sleep.


    As soon as the voice fell, the little girl started to cry. "The eldest sister won''t want us, the eldest sister said, she won''t want us."


    Xiang Jie is in the Space Mall, looking for what she needs at the wedding. He heard the cry downstairs, and instantly bounced off the bed, running downstairs without putting on his coat.


    Couldn''t it be that the little girl fell asleep and fell during sleepwalking, how come the crying seems to be on the first floor.


    He ran to the first floor in a panic, and saw the old fourth''s room with the light on, and the little girl was crying in it.


    Seeing the eldest sister coming, the younger sister got into her arms directly. "Eldest sister, did you say you wouldn''t want us? Also, you can eat together, or is it a family?"


    The tears fell on Xiang Jie''s arm, a little hot.


    "Didn''t I tell you during the day, why do you think of this again?" Xiang Jie held the little girl in his arms and patted her back lightly.


    Seeing that the old fifth was not in high spirits, there was no smile on the old fourth''s face. "Big night, what are you studying."


    The old five got up, "They said, after you marry to Zhou''s family, they don''t care about us. They say we are dragging oil bottles."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 303： Give alms to a job

    "Who said that, who said these things to you."


    Xiang Jie is holding her little sister, no wonder Lao Wu''s face is not very good these days. It''s not like having several bowls when eating.


    Someone was talking nonsense. In this village, all you can talk to children indiscriminately, except for the fat aunt, who is their eldest aunt.


    Sure enough, the fifth person said it was what the eldest mother said.


    After school the other day, when he saw his eldest mother, she said something like that.


    "I''m your eldest sister, and I have the registered permanent residence together. I can ignore you. If you have something, just tell me what you are thinking about."


    I told them all to go back to bed, and sent the little girl to the room, before going back to their bedroom.


    This elder aunt, thinking of the Fa every day to trouble her.


    Even saying that to the fifth child is not respectable.


    She was going to get married, but neither she nor Zhou Gang expected to ignore these younger siblings.


    I wasn''t in the mood to search for things in the mall, and went straight into the space and land, weeded the weeds with a hoe, and vented his emotions.


    She dug up all the potatoes and put them in a bamboo basket. The small tomatoes have two colors, and they are pleasing to the eye.


    There are also several watermelons weighing more than ten kilograms. When she gets married, she personally cuts a beautiful fruit plate and puts it in the house.


    The one-legged gold in the corner is also very good, and there are some ginseng, which seems to be the size of wild ginseng about 30 years outside.


    Pull out a ginseng, the soil on it falls on the ground, and the beards of the ginseng are clean. She plans to soak a jar of good wine and bury it under the tree, and take it out when she has children.


    If it is a girl, seal another altar.


    There was no more vacant land in the 30-square-meter area that was used by her.


    Receive the potato seedlings together and sell them to the space mall. I bought some rapeseeds and planted them in the ground before going back to my room.


    After this, it really took a long time to come back and stay here for a few days.


    After getting married, she couldn''t sleep with Zhou Gang in a separate room. Sleeping together, if she suddenly disappeared, Zhou Gang would not be scared to death.


    To be safe, it is safest to come back here.


    When she got up early in the morning, Xiang Jie went directly to Lin Yuzhi, who was just a big aunt who didn''t mess up.


    Originally, I was very angry yesterday, I wish I could tear off her nonsense mouth. But when you come into the yard and look at the eaves that have fallen into the loess, a little sympathy overflows.


    It happened to watch Xiangyang come out of the house, holding a half-year-old child in his arms.


    It''s just that there is no smile on his face, but a sad face. She was a pretty girl before, but she became an old mother in just over a year.


    "What are you doing here? You came to see our jokes."


    Xiangyang pushed Song Guangyi behind him back to the room. It must be no good to see Xiang Jie.


    "If I want to read the jokes, I just need to stand on the roof of our house. Why come here. I''m looking for your mother."


    Song Guangyi heard Xiang Jie''s movement and smiled hippiely. His mother-in-law went out to dig wild vegetables, and there is nothing to eat at home, so she will be back soon.


    Ask Xiang Jie what''s the matter, it''s better to talk to him first.


    Dig wild vegetables? Even if my family can''t open the pot, they have two girlfriends anyway, and the family will not be able to make life like this.


    Xiang Jie didn''t even look at Song Guangyi. The yard was overgrown with weeds. If she didn''t look carefully, she thought it was an unoccupied house.


    She was also planning to invite her in, and Xiang Jie didn''t ask herself to be boring. Turning around, I saw the man who came back limping with a bamboo basket.


    Lin Yuzhi didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would actually come. Standing there, I don''t know what to say or curse.


    "The rice sauce processing plant lacks one to clean up the roots of the mushrooms."


    Twenty yuan a month, no need to do anything else, just clean the mushroom roots.


    One hour off at noon, you can ask for leave if you have something, up to three days a month.


    Xiang Jie said to herself, after seeing Lin Yuzhi, she left without responding.


    At night, Lin Yuzhi realized what was going on. Take the few best sweet potatoes in the family and come to Xiang Jie''s house.


    It was a sincere person who repented of what he had done, and said that he shouldn''t look down upon Xiang Jie.


    Now that Xiang Jie has a good home, she is also happy when she is auntie.


    If you want to say, there are two girls in this family, how happy it is.


    But the two girls in their family didn''t marry very well. The eldest girl married far away, so she came back twice a year.


    Xiangyang is near, but Song Guangyi is not a thing. Xiangyang did not dare to say anything all day long.


    Now that he has a child, the people of the Song family are better with Xiangyang. But Xiang Yang didn''t dare to help her mother''s family. Every time he came back, he only dared to secretly give Lin Yuzhi a piece of shit, which was regarded as an aid.


    "Girl, don''t you know how much I regret my eldest aunt. People in the village, you have helped me whoever doesn''t matter, let alone my relatives."


    Lin Yuzhi had some thoughts about the salary, but she didn''t dare to mention it at this time.


    Twenty yuan a month is enough for her to live with Xianghai. When the relationship with Xiang Jie gradually eased in the future, she would raise the salary.


    Lin Yuzhi is already grateful to Dade for Xiang Jieneng''s alms to her, at least this time.


    "Auntie, you can go to Aunt Liu if it''s okay, I''ll explain everything, and she will arrange work for you."


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to listen to her vainly here. I have time to study the wedding.


    Not long after the eldest mother left, Zhou Gang came back. Hot and sweaty, holding an apple on the table and eating one in a few bites.


    "You said, I''m done looking for the TV station."


    Zhou Gang said that on the day of the wedding, the TV station carrying the camera will come and record the whole process. It is said that it can be made into a film-like tape. After storing it, you can watch it whenever you want to watch it in the future.


    People from the TV station also said that they had never heard of it. This marriage had to be recorded all the way through a video recorder.


    Although Xiang Jie was not satisfied, she could only do this. After the tape came out, she thought of a way to copy it to the hard disk. In this way, after buying a computer, you can play it at will.


    In this era, it is too difficult to keep something.


    "You said, we are getting married soon, shouldn''t we celebrate it?" Zhou Gang grabbed her little hand, expressing emotion.


    Xiang Jie slapped his hand away, "You go away, I''m tired every day, but I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    "It''s just getting tired to relieve it."


    Zhou Gang was hippie smiling, and since the first time, he missed that feeling more and more. I could control it before, but now, as long as it touches her body, I can''t bear it anymore.


    Tonight, I will take her to my home for everything.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 304： Different wedding

    On auspicious days, gods and goddesses, this is a quiet and serene small mountain village, but because of Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang''s wedding, it is very lively.


    Xiang Jie was wearing some wedding dresses, standing in front of the floor mirror. There are makeup people in the county, but Xiang Jie still wants to apply makeup himself.


    Looking at the white wedding dress set off, the whole person is tall and fair, and the temperament is much better than when he first came.


    His face was crimson, and his eyes were affectionate. At this time, Xiang Jie was a little excited, and even her hands trembled.


    Behind them were Wei Yan and the fourth child. Takako was looking for her jewelry to wear today.


    Wei Yan didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would actually make her a bridesmaid. He hesitated for a long time before agreeing, for fear of embarrassing Xiang Jie.


    She was wearing an ordinary dress that Xiangjie exchanged in the space, with thick black high-heeled shoes. The two little braids with soil and dregs were pulled up, and she was much more refined than usual.


    Xiang Simei''s eyes were straight, and the eldest sister was too beautiful in this white dress.


    I heard from Big Brother Zhou before that when she took pictures, her eldest sister was so pretty and beautiful, she was the kind of beauty that was astonished by the gods and fairies. Xiang Simei didn''t believe it yet. At this moment, she saw a fairy descended to the earth.


    The little girl is wearing a little pink dress and holding a little bear doll. Lie on the sofa, with his two legs cocked.


    "Sister, you look so good."


    The little girl stepped down from the sofa, ran to Xiangjie''s side, and kissed her cheek.


    Xiang Jie has a sore nose. This wedding was carried out according to her plan. Today, there is no dress rehearsal, only the official time.


    Let the little girl sit aside, holding the make-up tools, and simply put on a light makeup.


    Xiang Jie''s skin is already very good, plus the two years of maintenance and diet therapy, it is even more difficult to see any blemishes. It''s as clean as a peeled egg white.


    It is always suitable to wear heavy makeup and lightly, and it is already stunned by just a few strokes.


    Takako came down with a few red short velvet boxes. This is the jewelry she and Er Zhuang bought in Japan.


    There are necklaces, rings, earrings and so on. Takako was still worried about not matching clothes, but at this time, she felt that these jewelry were not worthy of their eldest sister.


    Xiang Jie''s hair was pulled up by Takako, but it smelled of a combination of Chinese and Western.


    A small silver-white crown was placed just above the head. A white veil, a necklace of rubies and earrings of rubies, underneath it, heighten the temperament to the apex.


    The waist of the willow held by Xiang Jie Yingying was straight and bound by the wedding dress.


    She got up, folded her hands in front of her lower abdomen, and looked at herself in the mirror. There was some surprise, and she was more beautiful than she had expected.


    "Eldest sister, when the brother-in-law sees it later, he will definitely drop his chin."


    Takako tidied her clothes and helped her to go to Xiangjie''s room upstairs.


    Let her sit on the bed, the younger sisters and Takako, decorate the balloons and everything.


    The third child is also back, but he is on the way at this time. Otherwise, this bridesmaid should be the most suitable youngest.


    "I, what am I going to do in a while."


    Wei Yan didn''t understand when she was a bridesmaid for the first time. She stood awkwardly on the side, not knowing where to put her hands and feet.


    "You are responsible for blocking the door and not letting them in."


    Xiang Jie was just joking, and Wei Yan actually believed it. Pushing the desk and chair, it is about to block the door.


    She was also fortunate that this door opened inwards, which happened to be blocked.


    Takako hurriedly pulled her, "Then you still let your eldest sister get married."


    When Wei Yan came into contact with Takako''s soft little hands, she was a little surprised that there should be such soft and smooth hands in this world.


    The touch just now was like ice-cold rice noodles slipping through your fingers.


    No wonder Er Zhuang likes her, her speech and demeanor are very elegant, her face always has a faint smile, her figure is also very good, especially the skin, which looks cleaner than egg white.


    Wei Yan had never seen those eyes. Clean, when she was watching, the whole person felt like being wrapped in the best in the world.


    Wei Yan seemed to be relieved suddenly, and originally wanted to ask Er Zhuang why. She has slowly changed for the better now, whether there is still a chance.


    However, in front of Takako, she is afraid that she will always feel inferior.


    Looking at Wei Yan, Xiang Jie was a little disappointed, and asked the fourth child to see if Zhou Gang''s car had come.


    She prepared a lot of dowry, although the two are not far away, but the sense of ritual is still necessary.


    In the lobby on the first floor, there are several large boxes, which are filled with things she prepared. Zhou Gang specially asked Zhou Gang to prepare four small cars, except for the one to be videotaped, the other three were for his mother''s family.


    Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen also got dressed and waited in the yard. The main reason was that Xiang Danian was too nervous, afraid that he would be even more nervous when entering the house, so he pulled Liu Cuifen in the pavilion, but he was also fidgeting.


    The fourth child stood in front of the window after hearing what the eldest sister said. He hadn''t seen it before, and in a blink of an eye, he saw that a black car had arrived at the door.


    "Quickly, close the door quickly."


    Lao Wu ran up from below and closed the door directly. Among Xiang Jie''s younger siblings, only the second child is out there to preside over the overall situation.


    It''s someone who has seen the world in foreign countries, the second child is now dealing with things in an orderly manner.


    The guests are arranged, the things needed for the wedding are also counted, and the dowry that the eldest sister will take away is also placed.


    The happy characters at the gate were posted by the second child with someone.


    Xiang Jie was gratified that he and Takako could rush back during the wedding.


    "Fifth, what are you doing? This is blocked, can anyone come in." The fourth pushed the fifth to the side, trying to move the table that had been blocked in the doorway.


    When people block their doors, they are blocked by people, so where are tables? How can you be as sincere as Wei Yan.


    "I heard Ergou said that if the door cannot be opened, Brother Zhou will give a red envelope. When the red envelope is enough, we will open the quilt. The eldest sister will get married once. We don''t have to ask for a red envelope."


    The fifth thought is very good, and he even got the support of the younger sister and Wei Yan.


    Takako said she was married and was going out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Zhou Gang already walking upstairs with Xianghu.


    Old Si and Wei Yan hurriedly closed the door, letting a group of people make noise outside.


    The best man was Xiang Hu, followed by a group of Zhou Gang''s classmates and people from the mine. After all, they are all men, and their voices are loud.


    The smile on Xiang Jie''s face in the room was a little overwhelming.


    "Hurry up and stop them quickly, but you can''t let them in so quickly." The old fifth blocked everyone behind, and if he didn''t give enough red envelopes, he couldn''t come in today.


    "Who are you, what are you here for."


    The fourth child, as taught by Takako, shouted at the people who kept knocking at the door and making noises.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 305： Great blessings in life

    "I''m Zhou Gang, come to take my wife home."


    Zhou Gang yelled loudly, and the people outside made a lot of laughter.


    Xiang Jie in the room couldn''t help laughing. It''s really Zhou Gang, the penetrating power of his voice is too strong.


    "Open the door quickly, I want to take my wife home. Give you red envelopes, big red envelopes."


    Zhou just stuffed a few red envelopes through the crack of the door, and then asked Wei Yan to open a crack of the door, and they stuffed more in.


    Except for the fifth child, they didn''t have any thoughts, listening to Xiang Hu, they actually opened a crack in the door.


    Before the fifth child said they were a lie, Xiang Hu and Zhou Gang had already squeezed in.


    Except for the fifth, the people blocking the door are all girls, and they are still inexperienced. The old fifth regretted again and again, but with two red envelopes in his hand, he was also happy.


    People from outside swarmed in, but they all stood in place just like Zhou Gang.


    A few seconds later, Zhou Gang reacted, facing Xiang Jie, his hands were already driving people out.


    His wife is so beautiful, she doesn''t want others to see it at all. He thought that the day he took the photo was the most beautiful she he had ever seen, but he didn''t want to, today, was the one who couldn''t take his eyes off the most.


    With eyes facing each other, Xiang Jie also looked at Zhou Gang in the suit and leather shoes on the other side. The black suit is paired with a light blue shirt, and the bow is a bit playful, but the people who set off are very youthful.


    The love on his face was obvious, and he slowly approached the bed, "I''m here to marry you. This day has finally come."


    The men behind, this is called envy. Although I knew that Xiang Jie was brilliant regardless of her appearance or figure, but today, they really blinded them.


    Xiang Hu stopped the group of people who were almost drooling, "Go downstairs and put things in the car."


    Zhou Gang was also generous and asked Xiang Hu to pack dozens of red envelopes. No matter what was troublesome for him, he took out the red envelopes.


    So that the part of finding shoes was skipped directly. Wei Yan held a red envelope and gave Xianghu the shoes hidden under her skirt.


    Xiang Hu wipes the sweat from his head, but it¡¯s dangerous. Zhou Gang¡¯s foresight is really useful. Otherwise, if he finds next year, it¡¯s impossible to think of Xiang Jie¡¯s other shoes under Wei Yan¡¯s skirt. .


    The old rule of Xingfu Village is that before a woman arrives at her husband''s house, her feet must not touch the ground.


    Zhou Gang was not at all ambiguous, he hugged Xiang Jie and walked outside step by step.


    From upstairs and downstairs, the guests squeezed into the lobby outside, as if watching a romantic movie abroad.


    Looking at the gentleman in a suit and leather shoes, he was coming downstairs with a shocking woman in his arms.


    The sun hits the stairs through the glass windows on the roof. Escort them all the way to the first floor.


    Xiang Danian stood behind the crowd. At this moment, he didn''t dare to go forward.


    Zhou Gang brought all the dowry to the car. Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen were invited to the car, and the fourth child was also in the car.


    The fifth child was in charge of pressing the car and sat in the car of Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang.


    The two people who recorded the video on the TV station now know why Xiang Jie must have paid for them to come and make the video.


    Just this wedding, they are in the movie, and they have never seen such a romantic special.


    After Xiang''s family got in the car, the car walked around the village. The people in the village knew that Xiang Jie was about to get married, and knew that there would be a car going around the village, and they deliberately cleaned up their door.


    Dirt roads that were difficult to follow were filled with small stones.


    The people in the village said that they all hope that Xiang Jie''s marriage will be as smooth as this road.


    The leader parked at the door of Zhou Gang''s house, and the huge Roman pillars caught the eye.


    The garden design gives the yard a foreign atmosphere. The roses that are planted are so beautiful that they are not gorgeous.


    Li Qingfeng stood with the party secretary Lao Xiang, with the old father''s smile on his face.


    This Xiang Jie''s wedding was the most grand and the most memorable he had ever seen.


    Secretary Lao Xiang''s eyes were muddy, and tears were faintly glowing. Xiang Jie''s life is too bitter, she can live with her family''s younger siblings, and still have such a good life, it is something that no one dreamed of.


    Many people in the yard came here especially because of the pill that Xiang Jie gave to them, their legs and feet were flexible, and they came here to be grateful.


    Suddenly, the spacious courtyard felt a bit crowded.


    Xiang Jie took Zhou Gang''s arm and caught the eye, it was a red carpet, leading from the door to the living room of the house.


    Wei Yan and Xiang Hu followed. The little girl walked in front of the two of them, carrying a bamboo basket full of red rose petals.


    When Xiangjie took the first step, the music of the wedding had already started.


    The people around are immersed in this beautiful music. Today''s Xiang Jie gives them the feeling that they are not only stunning, but also beautiful like no one has ever seen before.


    Zhou Gang''s hands trembled a little, and his inner voice told him not to turn his head. There was still a video, but he couldn''t help but want to see if the person next to him was the one he dreamed of.


    Just in time, Xiang Jie also turned his head, and the two of them looked at each other, expressing affection.


    Li Fugui and Huang Xiaoyu, who are on the side, are already itching their teeth with hatred.


    Really, the wedding he spent so much money on was not as eye-catching as a carpet by Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang.


    I don''t know where Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang looked for their wedding planners. The weddings organized by other people''s families are all the same, but they have never seen it before.


    This time, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang not only won the victory, they also killed Li Fugui in a second.


    Huang Xiaoyu was angrily because she didn''t expect Xiang Jie to wear such beautiful clothes. The people who started to listen to the county''s photo shoot said that it was strange what kind of white skirt Xiang Jie was wearing. Huang Xiaoyu is also fortunate that she is also wearing a white dress today, and she has to compare this bride-to-be.


    However, how could the skirt on Xiang Jie''s body be more beautiful than the one in the movie. And she is almost like attending a funeral.


    The people around were all participating with envy, and only their husband and wife were watching with jealousy and hatred.


    As soon as Xiang Jie and Zhou walked into the hall, the petals in the little sister''s hand were just finished, and they ran to the side of the second brother.


    Er Zhuang then walked to the side of Party Secretary Lao Xiang and Li Qingfeng. "Four uncle, the witness invites you over."


    He had already greeted Lao Xiang''s party secretary in advance. Although he knew that the eldest sister had hosted the county magistrate, he did not dare to bother others.


    Deputy County Mayor He was on the side and shook his head to the old secretary. Party Secretary Lao Xiang immediately understood, "You kid, with Mayor Li here, where can I go?"


    After speaking, he turned to look at Li Qingfeng. "Major Li, you also watched these two children walk along the way. On a day like today, you are still the most suitable witness."


    Li Qingfeng glanced at Xiangjie and Zhou Gang, but did not refuse.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 306： A couple praised by everyone

    Standing beside Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, Li Qingfeng expressed his appreciation for them both in words.


    The people in the village were even more happy. Only the secretary of the commune used to communicate. Now, the county magistrate personally attends Xiang Jie''s wedding, saying how proud it is.


    Even Lin Yuzhi and the fat aunt couldn''t help but praise Xiang Jie for being so beautiful today. Zhou Gang is also handsome, so looking at it, he is really worthy of Xiang Jie.


    "Aren''t you scolding her?" The fat aunt sat aside, looking at Lin Yuzhi''s flattery, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "What did I scold her for? If it weren''t for her, I would still be hungry. People, you have to know to be grateful."


    The fat aunt rolled her eyes and continued to watch the wedding over there.


    Not to mention the unprecedented battle of this wedding, it is the first time everyone has seen this house and the furnishings in that house.


    To say that when Xiang Jie moved to a new house, the equipment and furniture in the house had already surprised the big guy. And right now, the things in Zhou Gang''s house are even more novel.


    To say that the furniture of the house contributes the most, it is naturally Xiang Erzhuang.


    Since knowing that his eldest sister and Zhou Gang decided to get married, he has been searching for the best household appliances in Japan. Rice cookers and induction cookers are all pediatrics.


    Refrigerators and TV sets have already been sent back by the car that fetches shiitake mushrooms.


    When Er Zhuang came back, the car was equipped with DVD, air conditioner and dehumidifier.


    The room is called a bright spot. Of course, some of them were exchanged by Xiang Jie from space. The camera in the entire yard was one of the biggest things she exchanged from space.


    Although there is no internet or computer yet, she can see the situation outside through the camera.


    There is Zhou Gang at home, but I am not worried about any problems. However, if she is living in her own house with younger siblings, it is inevitable that Gentleman Liang Shang will take the opportunity to do something bad if she is not there.


    With a monitor, everything is naturally much more convenient.


    Er Zhuang thought that the things he hadn''t seen were bought by Zhou Gang from the provincial capital, and Zhou Gang thought that Er Zhuang brought them back, but he didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were standing in front of Li Qingfeng. The entire wedding ceremony was nearing its end. The last step was to drink a cup of wine between the husband and wife.


    Da Bai, who was standing not far away, snorted, "You can''t just drink a cup of wine casually. Feed it mouth-to-mouth."


    After speaking, those who watched the excitement burst into laughter. Especially men, what I saw is called an excited person.


    Seeing the shame on Zhou Gang''s face, Xiang Hu pointed to the booing Dabai, "Be careful to deduct your salary."


    Xiang Jie''s face was always smiling, just the group of them, there were only a few noisy ways to get out of the sky.


    She had already inquired about Wei Yan and Liu Cuifen in advance. The most lively time of the wedding was the bridal chamber.


    But this bridal chamber is not accessible to everyone. Especially the wedding of Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, whether it was relatives or friends or the leaders of the county, it was crowded with people.


    There are also some shiitake mushroom vendors who also want to join in the fun, so that they will be easy to handle in the future.


    Da Bai does not care, anyway, today is lively, he has to follow everything he says with joy.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, and then at Xiang Hu. Just holding the wine glass directly, looking up is a sip. Take a step forward and walk to the opposite side of Xiang Jie.


    He hummed twice, reached out his hand to support the back of her head, got close, and went directly to him.


    The person below is a happy one, and Da Bai is even more satisfied.


    The wedding ceremony is over and the banquet officially begins. This specification is no worse than the best seats in the largest hotel in the county.


    The highlight is the roast suckling pig on the table, which is charred on the outside and tender on the inside, crispy and tender, suitable for all ages.


    The whole pepper chicken, braised pork feet, squirrel mandarin fish, Master Yang¡¯s specialty dishes are all made.


    As Erzhuang gave orders to light firecrackers, the loud firecrackers accompanied the sound of the guests moving their chopsticks.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang toasted each table with their wine glasses.


    The first to come was naturally Li Qingfeng''s dining table. The two of them were holding wine glasses and Xiang Jie''s face was full of spring breeze. They stood for a long time, and their feet felt a little uncomfortable. Zhou Gang saw her abnormality and asked her to lean on him a little bit with strength.


    "The county magistrate, thank you for coming today. And thank you for your care, otherwise, how can I be with Zhou Gang now."


    Li Qingfeng smiled, "It is you young people who are full of energy. I wish you a long time and grow old together."


    Today is a day of great rejoicing, only talking about a happy marriage, not about work.


    Zhou Gang also greeted a few words, and then the party secretary, Xiang Jie''s father and Liu Cuifen. Liu Cuifen couldn''t speak, but she was sitting next to the table with the county magistrate.


    Although there is no tablemate, this honor is not something everyone can have.


    The main reason was that Xiang Jie poured her wine in person. The sound of Aunt Liu was more tangible than any delicacy of mountains and seas.


    By the time Li Fugui, Xiang Jie''s memory was a bit biased, and she had forgotten who this person was. When I saw Huang Xiaoyu who was full of anger around him, I realized it.


    "Thank you for coming today. Your clothes are beautiful."


    Xiang Jie was holding a wine glass, and Wei Yan stood beside her. Xiang Hu was already drunk with the alcohol that Zhou Gang was drinking, and Zhou Gang sent him back to the living room directly.


    Here, there are only two people, Li Fugui, opposite Xiang Jie.


    "Of course, this dress is tailor-made." Huang Xiaoyu is yin and yang weird, wanting to show her nobleness.


    But if it were in front of other people, she still had some capital to show off, only in front of Xiang Jie.


    "That is, indeed... it matches you well."


    Xiang Jie glanced at Li Fugui, the two did not have much friendship, nor did they hear of Zhou Gang''s relationship with him, so the vague words passed.


    Among the remaining people, most of them are people who are in the business of shiitake mushrooms, and some of them have bought pills from her and came to thank them.


    The big guy said that no matter if you give more or less red envelopes, it''s a good idea.


    Xiang Jie remembers these faces as much as possible, hoping that in the future, where she can use her, she can lend a helping hand.


    When it was the last table, Zhou hurried out just now. Seeing Xiang Jie standing in front of Lin Yuzhi.


    Zhou Gang still admired Xiang Jie''s decision. It''s another woman, let alone a job for Lin Yuzhi, it''s a benevolent thing if you don''t fall into trouble.


    "You should be sitting next to your father with your uncle."


    Lin Yuzhi almost burst into tears when she heard this. Waved his hand, "No, no, no, it''s nice to be here."


    Xiang Jie held the wine glass, "In the days to come, it will get better and better."


    There was a wave of banquet at noon, and in the evening Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang asked the people in the village to come and have a meal.


    Erzhuang''s busy schedule is well arranged. Even Takako got acquainted with the people in the village.


    "Thanks for your hard work, I will rub your feet."


    Finally free, Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie to a room on the first floor to rest for a while. Today, her eyes are everywhere.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 307： Noisy bridal chamber

    Zhou Gang gently squeezed her feet, and Xiang Jie was finally comfortable for a while.


    Listening to the noise outside, this is the smoke and fire in the world. Xiang Jie likes to be with the people in the village. It''s so lively and there is no city.


    She was thinking about something in her heart, and she was suddenly pulled up by Zhou Gang. Before he could react, he had caught his lips.


    Zhou Gang had been waiting for this moment for a long time. When he drank a cup of wine, he touched her lips, and he couldn''t bear to kiss him for a while.


    However, I don''t want to expose Xiang Jie''s beauty to outsiders.


    After every kiss, her shy face made him want to stop.


    The whole person in this wedding dress is like an elves who fell into the world, and even a little bit reluctant to get involved.


    After a long time, Xiang Jie was released. The whole person was already pressed on the bed, the wedding dress was a little wrinkled, and the veil was simply taken off.


    Had it not been for a knock on the door, Zhou Gang would definitely not let go.


    Although today''s wedding ceremony is beautiful and unforgettable, Zhou Gang hopes that all the time belongs to both of them at this time.


    Unwillingly, I got up, looked at Xiangjie, wiped the lipstick on the corner of her mouth, checked her dress again, and opened the door.


    Standing at the door was a somewhat sober Xiang Hu, "Everything is cleaned up outside, and all the people in the mine, your classmates, and a few young people from Xiang''s family are left behind. They are all waiting for the bridal chamber at night. "


    Speaking of making trouble in the bridal chamber, Xiang Hu glanced at Zhou Gang, "But you have to be mentally prepared, you have the fun."


    Zhou Gang helped Xiang Jie get up, and everyone outside was gone, so Xiang Jie could change her clothes and take a good rest.


    He pulled Xianghu out, and went drinking and chatting with those people.


    It was rare to be quiet for a while, and Xiang Jie lay on the bed. After a short break, he got up and closed the door, and changed into a burgundy close-fitting dress.


    It was originally uneven, but now it is even more exquisite. Especially the fair skin, set off by the burgundy clothes is more graceful.


    When Xiang Jie walked out of the room, the noise in the living room suddenly stopped.


    Zhou Gang raised his head, and the woman who caught the eye was transformed from a Snow White into an enchanting queen.


    The crown on the top of his head was still there, but it was changed to a black one, which tasted a bit coquettish.


    Xiang Jie''s makeup also changed briefly. It was a bit thick, but it was also decent.


    "Zhou Gang, you really made a lot of money. I knew Xiang Jie was so beautiful, and we wouldn''t let you pick up this cheap one."


    Classmate Zhou Gang was booing. They all had the same idea at this time, but Zhou Gang had a big deal.


    Zhou Gang, who was still there, got up and ran to Xiangjie''s side. The small waist, which was soft and full, was pulled directly to the side. "I found that you put on your clothes more than you take off."


    Xu had a drink, and Zhou Gang''s words were also a little bold at this time.


    Xiang Jie pushed twice and didn''t push away, letting him put his arms around him. "Be careful to clean up you at night."


    "I''m also afraid that you are too tired and you won''t be able to clean up me at night."


    Xiang Jie didn''t mean that at all, but at this time Zhou Gang was full of images of wanting to be in love with her, where could he think of other things.


    Er Zhuang had already taken his younger siblings back, and everyone in the room was familiar with Zhou Gang.


    A large solid wood table, more than a dozen men sitting there, several wine bottles on the floor.


    The dishes on the table are almost ready. He greeted Jie with a few words, toasted a glass of wine and went to the kitchen, planning to make some more dishes for them.


    Wei Yan, who was detained here, also rushed to the kitchen.


    Those men are lawless to speak, and she is a bit shameless as an unmarried person.


    Fortunately, Xiang Jie had come out. Otherwise, Wei Yan would definitely have left.


    "At night, there must be more extreme things. If you are embarrassed, don''t participate. Thank you very much for today, I don''t care about eating."


    Xiang Jie made a few home-cooked dishes with three strokes, and took Wei Yan to the table to eat something first.


    If you are busy this day, you must have not eaten well.


    Wei Yan patronized eating with her head down, but didn''t see the food Xiang Jie picked for her.


    "Zhou Gang, don''t worry about the woman after you get married, the mine still counts on you."


    Da Bai was worried that after Zhou had just married such a beautiful and capable woman, he would not care about mine matters in the future.


    Although such a daughter-in-law, everyone of them wants to get it.


    Zhou Gang smiled honestly, and no matter what those people said, he just laughed it off. In the eyes, they are all their own daughter-in-laws.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone''s faces were full of drunkenness. It was noisy, and it didn''t hesitate at all.


    Pushing Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie back to the new house, on the big bed covered with red sheets, peanuts, red dates, longans and lotus seeds were placed.


    There are a lot of coins on it, and New Year picture dolls on the wall.


    The crowd booed and asked Zhou Gang how many children he planned to have.


    "One or two is not too little, three or five is not too much."


    After talking about possession, he kissed Xiang Jie, his eyes were a little blurred, his normal state after being drunk.


    Xiang Jie didn''t get annoyed, and let them make noise.


    These people have spent many years in the village, and they don''t know so many new tricks to make trouble in the bridal chamber.


    However, a person tied the apple handle with a rope to make Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang bite the apple.


    There was a roar of laughter when they saw the two kissing together.


    Either squeeze the balloon so that Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie face each other, and when the balloon is squeezed, when will it be over.


    A group of people teased and shoved, so it was so lively.


    Wei Yan also became happy, she knew for the first time that someone could still live like this. This wedding is what all girls yearn for.


    "Come and come, the best man and bridesmaid will also share a little for them. You can perform a show, it is really not good, just the best man kisses the bridesmaid."


    Xiang Jie looked at the person who was talking, and Zhou Gang¡¯s classmate named Li Ming was the happiest in the whole scene. Fuck this one and fiddle that one.


    Wei Yan was suddenly named, feeling a little at a loss. Xiang Hu directly stopped in front of Li Ming, "If someone gets married today, let us perform something."


    He took Wei Yan back a few steps, and pointed at Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang.


    Seeing Wei Yan blushing in embarrassment, Xiang Jie hurriedly relieved her. I was a little surprised by his cousin''s performance.


    Enough of a group of people, it is over if Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie kiss each other.


    Xiang Jie knows that these people are all single dogs, and she is happy to get married today. Holding Zhou Gang''s face, he kissed directly.


    There was a scent of fruit in her mouth, coupled with the soft lips, when Liang touched Zhou Gang''s lips, the other party directly hugged her waist, deepening the kiss.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, there were only two of them. Those who made chuckles slowly turned into envy and jealousy, and even almost came out.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 308： I just want to be a wife slave

    "It''s all right after you go, and be careful when you go home at night, especially Li Ming."


    Xiang Hu urged everyone to leave, and there was enough trouble, and it was time for the young couple to do something proper.


    Li Ming''s steps were a little unstable. When he left, he didn''t forget to tell Zhou Gang that he put his clothes on Xiang Jie''s clothes when he went to bed at night.


    In this way, Zhou Gang will be the master in the future.


    Anything can be forgotten, but this is definitely not forgotten.


    Zhou Gang promised with full mouth, after waiting for all to be sent away, there was nothing in his head.


    At the moment of the spring night, he had to go back to do business as soon as possible.


    When Wei Yan was leaving, she also said this to Xiang Jie. She said it was her mother who told Xiang Jie to press her clothes on Zhou Gang''s clothes.


    This is the custom in the village called pressing clothes. When you go to bed on the night of your wedding, whose clothes are on it, it is whoever will be in charge.


    It didn''t matter to Xiang Jie, anyway, even if Zhou Gang was in charge, she listened to her account.


    Sitting on the bed, waiting for Zhou Gang to come back.


    Now, in the entire yard, there are only two of them.


    Turning around, lying on the window sill, listening to the sound of leaves blowing in the breeze outside, is pleasant to the ears. You can even hear the movement of the spring water Dingdong in the distance.


    This night, it was more vast and bright than usual.


    Ah~


    Xiang Jie was kneeling on a chair, lying on the windowsill to watch the scenery outside. Suddenly the whole person was suspended in the air and was picked up by Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang put the person on the bed, he could not wait long ago.


    "You are so beautiful today, you don''t know, I want to blindfold their eyes, just let your beauty belong to me."


    Possess, kiss her on the forehead.


    There was a faint fragrance on her body, and she couldn''t tell what the specific smell was, but every time she smelled it, it made him feel at ease inexplicably.


    Xiang Jie turned over and rolled into the bed. Lie on the bed, with his legs folded, "Then why don''t you cover their eyes. I thought you would be happy to let them see that you have such a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    Seeing her in a good mood, Zhou Gang was not in a hurry. There is time tonight, there will be time tomorrow, and there will be time the day after tomorrow.


    Starting today, Xiang Jie is his, and no one can take it away.


    The wish that I kept for more than ten years has finally come true. Zhou Gang squeezed his thigh and took a breath of pain, confirming once again that this was not a dream.


    "There are too many eyes to cover."


    Xiang Jie pouted, "I''m hungry."


    Zhou Gang realized what she meant, well, he was really hungry and couldn''t wait.


    When he got up, the thunder couldn''t hide the jingle of the bell, and he turned off the light and went to bed.


    Xiang Jie hadn''t reacted yet, Zhou Gang had already begun to explore her clothes.


    She is hungry, she is really hungry, not...


    In a moment, Zhou Gang was already aroused and lay in his arms panting.


    "First take a shower, I still have makeup on my face."


    After a busy day, both of them were sweating. Xiang Jie also put on makeup on her face, and it was really uncomfortable to just sleep like this.


    Zhou Gang was also ruled out by Xiang Jie. Hearing what he said, he forcibly stood up and went to the bathroom.


    This solar energy stores enough heat during the day and can produce hot water at night. As Zhou Gang released the water, he sighed that the brother-in-law Er Zhuang was really thoughtful.


    Xiang Jie took out two sets of clean pajamas from the box containing the dowry.


    One set of shorts and short sleeves belonged to him, and the other red silk pajamas belonged to hers.


    He took the clothes and went into the bathroom, seeing that Zhou Gang had already taken it off and rinsed it off.


    "The water temperature is good, come here quickly."


    He grabbed Xiang Jie to her side, there was light, and then she stripped her clothes off.


    The warm water splashed on the body, and most of the exhaustion of the whole body was dissipated.


    Zhou Gang went out first after washing, put on the pajamas that Xiang Jie prepared for him, lay on the bed, waiting for his wife in the bathroom to come out.


    Xiang Jie took off her makeup, took a bath, and put on her pajamas before she came out.


    As soon as Zhou lay on the bed, he looked up and saw Xiang Jie wearing pajamas with smooth white calves.


    I couldn''t bear it anymore, and now I couldn''t wait to see Xiang Jie so charming.


    Get out of the bed and hug the person and gently put it on your lap. "It used to be sneaky, but now it''s finally grown up."


    Hey, even if it is sneaky, there are only a few times. Before he was determined to get married, Xiang Jie never let him start.


    "You have something to eat."


    Even at this time, the body was already uncomfortable patiently, still holding Xiang Jie sitting in the chair. Pointing to the egg fried rice on the table, the fastest thing that can be done is the egg fried rice.


    Xiang Jie was very happy about his thoughtfulness, but she didn''t finish the meal either.


    At first, he was eating normally, and then Zhou Gang''s hands became restless. Follow the night skirt directly and start all the way upstream.


    When she touched her sensitive place, Xiang Jie still had the heart to eat.


    Zhou Gang saw that she stopped eating and went to bed with her in her arms.


    Xiang Jie was fortunate to have eaten two bites, otherwise, despite Zhou Gang''s tossing like this, she would definitely faint from hunger.


    From midnight to dawn, and then three poles in the sun, Zhou Gang was still full of energy.


    Xiang Jie has fallen asleep several times, and has been woken up several times by him.


    God knows, Zhou Gang has been busy with the wedding for several days and completed a wedding in person. Where did his physical strength come from?


    Xiang Jie looked at the time, the youngest and they were going to be late for school, right. I thought of getting up and going back to cook, but my body was sore. The legs are even more disobedient.


    But when I saw the clothes on the ground, I was immediately happy.


    Both of them didn''t pay attention yesterday and left their clothes on the ground at random. I just woke up in the morning and didn''t move the clothes.


    Anyway, he didn''t move, the actual situation was that his clothes were all underneath Xiang Jie''s clothes.


    Hey, even in the case of blind throwing, you still can''t escape the destiny of being suppressed, so just accept your fate. Anyway, he was willing to be a wife slave.


    "This means that I will be the master in the future."


    Xiang Jie ridiculed, barely putting on clothes, but the strawberries that can be seen everywhere on the body are really dazzling.


    "Well, you are the master, you have the final say."


    Zhou Gang hugged her to her lap and wiped her with a towel. "I will put bath water for you. I just went to see Erzhuang and the others. Takako prepared breakfast for you, so you don''t have to worry about the younger sister and them."


    Xiang Jie nodded mechanically, she didn''t have much strength anymore.


    Suddenly looked up, "Did you get up and go out just now?"


    Seeing Zhou Gang nodding his head, Xiang Jie was annoyed. He had gone out, she didn''t hear anything. The point is that he came again after he came back, it was so cruel and inhumane.


    "You have to be considerate and considerate of me. I have endured it for more than 20 years. It may take many times."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 309： One-pot meal

    After returning home for three days, Xiang Jie saw Guizi taking good care of his younger siblings, and liked her a little bit more.


    Had it not been for Zhou Gang, she would have come back long ago if her family did not treat her younger brothers and sisters well before the three-day meeting. Fortunately, there is Takako who has been busy, otherwise, she might be told that she really doesn''t want her younger siblings.


    When he returned, Zhou Gang specially prepared a lot of gifts. In any case, it was also an official visit after becoming their brother-in-law.


    Xiang Jie and Guizi are busy in the kitchen. Takako prepared a few Japanese dishes, and Xiang Jie cooked something that his younger siblings liked to eat.


    The little girl looked at the eldest sister with a smile, she was really happy, and she would still eat at a table in the future.


    The eldest sister did not want them, and brought back a lot of gifts.


    Others are also very happy, except for the youngest who is worried. When I was eating, I didn''t know the taste, but I didn''t want to leave the table and was scolded by the elder sister.


    The old fifth eats with gusto. On the wedding day, he got a lot of red envelopes.


    When I came back, I did the math, it turned out to be more than ten yuan. They are all in their own small vault, hidden under the bed.


    "Takako, you can stay a few more days."


    It has been a long time since we met last time. I took advantage of this opportunity to stay at home for a few more days.


    Takako also likes Xingfu Village very much. He heard that he is coming back with Er Zhuang to attend their eldest sister''s wedding, so he prepared a lot of daily necessities.


    There are also some skin care products brought to the fourth child.


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Takako nodded. "Yes, if nothing happens in Japan."


    The words that Takako learned from Er Zhuang are getting better and better. Er Zhuang''s Japanese is also becoming more fluent, and the two of them can be regarded as achieving each other.


    "Sister, you were so beautiful yesterday. The people in the village said they didn''t expect it, it seems that they saw the fairy daughter." Guizi learned the tone of the village people, and Erhuayin said it in a different way.


    After dinner, Er Zhuang and Xiang Jie returned to the study room upstairs, and Er Zhuang told her about the situation in Japan.


    There are also details of purchasing land in Tokyo, where are the costs and various land.


    Regarding the Nagano family, Er Zhuang also saw a lot of things.


    "All things are mostly Inoue operations. As long as Mr. Nagano is a profitable business, he wants to try. Since Takako bought the land with us, Mr. Nagano''s attitude towards her has been much better."


    Er Zhuang said that he must know that this is a way to make money. I''m just not sure how to make money from those land.


    So if you want Takako to explore the way, your attitude towards her will naturally be much better.


    Compared with these, Er Zhuang said that he prefers Da Lang. Although he is still young, he has a smart head, and his long-term perspective is much better than Nagano''s masters.


    Tens of thousands of tons of matsutake mushrooms are shipped out every month in the mushroom planting base of the Nagano family. Those suppliers that signed contracts in the past have now stabilized and added more supplies.


    There are also some, I heard from Nagano Daisaku that Inoue plans to export to foreign countries.


    These are all relying on Xiangjia''s bacteria. Therefore, in front of Er Zhuang, they are not too presumptuous.


    The second Zhuang also protects his son, and they are naturally polite to his son.


    "You should watch the situation in Japan more. Takako is a good boy, and you should protect her."


    As for the movement over Nagano and Inoue, she was not worried at all.


    As long as the bacteria are in their hands, Inoue and they dare not do anything to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    Xiang Jie knows that the technology of artificial matsutake planting is not so easy to study.


    Wei Yan has worked harder since attending Xiang Jie''s wedding.


    Even Liu Cuifen was surprised, how did Wei Yan look like a different person. Although he used to work swiftly, he would be lazy.


    But these days, as long as there is work, she will be the first to do it. When I make money, I keep the accounts well, saying that I will be clearer when I share with Xiang Jie in the future.


    Liu Cuifen is strange, what happened to her daughter.


    No, Wei Yan is picking up the roots of mushrooms. Lin Yuzhi should do these tasks, but Wei Yan is not idle.


    Wei Yan took care of all these things at home slowly, and she believed that she would be alone soon.


    Wei Xiaobing and Xiang Danian are sitting at the dinner table having a meal. The taste of the rice sauce is really good, and some peppers are added, which is even more delicious.


    "You said, Er Ya, what''s wrong. It''s not a problem in your brain, right?"


    The only person she can count on to receive more bonus points is this second girl. If the head is broken, it is not easy to find someone.


    "Why are you cursing your daughter like that? I don''t think your brain is bad."


    Wei Xiaobing thought his second sister was quite good. He was quick to work, and his accounts were clear, and it didn''t look like he always scolded him for nothing.


    Xiang Danian didn''t say a word, but Liu Cuifen said too much, so he went to work.


    "Er Ah, you don''t need to help me. There is not much work here. Auntie can do it."


    I''ve been left out a lot, and suddenly I''m concerned, but I feel a little at a loss.


    These days, Wei Yan helped her choose the mushroom roots, and poured water for her when it was too hot, but the girl didn''t say much, so she thought about finding work when she had time.


    Lin Yuzhi doesn''t like Liu Cuifen, but rather likes Erya.


    "It''s okay, I am idle and I am idle."


    Wei Yan was thinking of something else in her heart. If her eldest sister could also know earlier, relying on her own hands to be more reliable than anyone else, it would not have been reduced to where she is now.


    The Li family was rich, but it was still in the hands of the fat aunt.


    Especially with her child in her belly, no one knows what the Li family treats to her.


    They all live in the same village. After getting married, Wei Hong has not come back several times. Whenever I asked my fat aunt, I said that my belly was too big to move.


    When Wei Yan went to see it, the smile on her eldest sister''s face was very reluctant, and she looked a little distressed.


    Now the family life is better, and Er Ya is also afraid that her eldest sister will be wronged. Every time I went, I would give Wei Hongdian a buck of eight cents.


    Although it can''t solve a big problem, it can be regarded as a bit of private money anyway.


    Li Shazhu didn''t use it, and he knew the smirk sitting at the meat stall all day long.


    But yes, anyone who knows a little bit will not marry her eldest sister, even if he is broken, he still has a child.


    The more I thought about it, the more irritable I got, and I ran out. All the way to the mountain, ran to the spring water and stopped here.


    Sitting decadently on the hillside, watching the river flow into the distance, the clear and sweet voice slowly calmed her mood.


    "Why are you here? The soil over there is not solid, be careful."


    Er Zhuang carried a bamboo basket with the bamboo shoots dug on the mountain just now. Takako has never eaten fried bamboo shoots. He ran a long way before digging a few slightly tender bamboo shoots.


    Looking at Wei Yan who was sitting there with a sigh, she took the initiative to speak.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 310： Third sisters trouble

    "I, I''m fine."


    Wei Yan got up in a hurry, the soil under her feet was a little soft and almost fell. He hurriedly grasped the branch next to him, and then he stood firm.


    Although she passed Er Zhuang many times during the wedding, she didn''t dare to look straight. She is too inferior and timid. Compared with the second Zhuang when he left, the second Zhuang is more mature and stable, and full of masculine charm.


    And she is still just a poor girl in the village. Not to mention that they are not as good as other girls, not to mention that they are still Takako.


    "It''s fine, I''m leaving now."


    Er Zhuang didn''t say much. After a long absence, Wei Yan was much more mature and stable than before. The reason why I greeted her a few words was just because she helped a lot in the wedding of the eldest sister.


    Er Zhuang returned home with bamboo shoots and was sitting in the pavilion peeling the bamboo shoots. Seeing the youngest looking around coming down from the stairs.


    Xiang Shanman asked casually. "Eldest sister, why didn''t I see her here."


    "The eldest sister is back, come over to cook at night."


    Hearing that the eldest sister was not here, Xiang Shan hurried to the pavilion. She has heard that her second brother is abroad and can earn 150,000 yuan in foreign currency every month.


    One hundred and fifty thousand, that''s something she couldn''t even think of for the time being.


    She has urgent matters and can only ask her second brother for help. Now that the eldest sister is married, the second brother is naturally the master.


    Pan Heng spent a long time in Xiang Shan, thinking about how to speak. Hesitated again and again, not to mention that Wanda Sister came over and it would be troublesome.


    "Second brother, I want to ask you to borrow some money. Not much, eight thousand yuan is enough."


    Er Zhuang put down the things in his hands and looked up at Xiang Shan seriously. The latter was a little guilty, but for Yang Jianyi, she could only bite the bullet and ask her family to borrow money.


    Yang Jianyi, who was unbelievable, did not do well, so he learned to gamble.


    At the beginning, he still had a lot of money to make, but not only did he accept it if he didn''t see a good deal, he also courageously asked people to borrow money to gamble.


    It was tens of yuan at first, then a few hundred, and the last time it reached thousands of yuan.


    No matter how Xiang Shan tried to persuade him, Yang Jianyi was convinced that he was not lucky. He was not afraid of losing once or twice. He would definitely have good luck.


    When the transfer is completed, he will make a fortune. The family will definitely look at him with admiration.


    He also told Xiang Shan to let her take out all the belongings. When he turned his book, he would propose a marriage with her family.


    Although Yang Jianyi did sorry to Xiang Shan before, he has changed his mind now. On weekdays, he shrieks and asks her warmly, and he does all the hard work.


    Slowly, Xiang Shan forgave her. Every time I think about things in Nancheng, I feel a little scared. With a man here, she is not afraid to experience something like that again.


    But who came up with this idea, this happened.


    Not to mention anything else, just the identity of Yang Jianyi''s eldest brother will definitely be of great help to Xiang Shan''s future business.


    If she can solve this trouble, the Yang family will definitely take a high look at her.


    "I can''t lend you this money. Yang Jianyi should take the responsibility for doing such a thing. You are only in a romantic relationship with him, so you dare to pay him so much gambling debt?"


    The so-called emergency does not save the poor, Yang Jianyi himself owes so much money to himself, and it is shameless to have a woman pay him back.


    Er Zhuang advised Xiang Shan that Yang Jianyi was not a good person, so let''s leave him sooner.


    Xiang Shan thought that her second brother could discuss it well, but she didn''t want to let her break up with Yang Jianyi.


    "Second brother, I have identified Yang Jianyi, he will be him in this life. You can lend me the money, and I will definitely return it to you if I make money in the future."


    Xiang Shan screamed and called down all the younger brothers and sisters upstairs.


    The fourth child came out with the little sister, not knowing what was going on.


    "I can''t lend you this money. I''m not in charge of the house now, and I''m not in charge of the money." Er Zhuang remembered the eldest sister''s words, if the third child asked him to borrow money, he would never give it.


    Xiang Shan is anxious. He is not in charge. Who is that? Could it be that they abducted their elbows to someone else''s father who raised a child?


    Er Zhuang said that she was really confused. At the beginning, her hukou was all independent. How could this family be their father.


    Second Zhuang saw the frustrated youngest, "Of course it is the eldest sister, the head of the house and the money manager have always been the eldest sister."


    "Now that the eldest sister is married, how can she still manage the money of Xiang''s family? She should manage the money of Zhou''s family." Why is she embarrassed to take care of the family''s money with the water thrown out by the married daughter.


    The other younger siblings looked at the third sister dumbfounded. This third sister, who had been on the safe side for a short time, suddenly became irritable again.


    The old fourth took the third sister and sat aside, what happened to her. I was fine at home before, but it didn''t take long for me to get to the county seat, but when I came back, I had trouble with my family again.


    Is the business in the county seat bad? If it''s not easy to do, then come back, just when they are going to school, the third sister can turn over the mushrooms at home.


    There are food and drink at home, so you don¡¯t have to work hard in the county.


    The third child pushed away the fourth sister''s hand, "You who have no long-term vision, what do you know. What is there to stay in this broken village. Just ask if you can borrow this money."


    Er Zhuang had a calm face, and took the bamboo shoots again, and threw the old rind in the bamboo basket, and kept it for the chickens and geese. The tender bamboo shoots inside were placed on a plate and prepared for cooking later.


    Seeing that the second brother was silent, Xiang Shan slapped off the bamboo shoots in his hand. "Why are you so unpromising? She has already married out. You are a natural head of the house. You are in Japan and have an income of more than 100,000 a month. The mushroom house at home also has a lot of income every month. These are all yours. . Why don¡¯t you dare to be a house owner, you lend me money, and I will pay you back when I earn it."


    The little girl was a little scared of the third sister whose face was almost hideous, hiding in the arms of the fourth sister.


    The fifth child listened to half of it, and didn''t know what was going on.


    The second child looked up at Xiang Shan, "Yang Jianyi''s gambling debt, no one can repay you."


    As soon as these words came out, the fourth and fifth youngest probably understood what was going on.


    It is often reported from the village that whoever belongs to the family is ruined because of the gambling family. Unexpectedly, Yang Jianyi is also like that.


    "Sister, how much money does he owe." The fourth child looked at the third child tentatively.


    Xiang Shan didn''t answer, it was their second brother who answered.


    When I heard that eight thousand yuan, even the fifth child was not calm. "Three sister, you have a problem with your head, so much money, you can pay it back if you say it, you are still a related person."


    "Who said it is irrelevant, he is my object, the man I will get married in the future."


    The third child didn''t understand. The family made so much money in a month, so why couldn''t they lend her some points.


    Seeing that the third sister was reluctant, the quirky old fifth ran to the eldest sister directly and called the eldest sister back.


    After saying what he heard on the road, Xiang Jie was a little annoyed.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 311： not qualified

    Xiang Jie stepped into the yard, and the rose climbing on the pavilion was dazzling red. It''s just that what the insider said is really unpleasant.


    "What Xiangjia''s property is, everything I own now is created by me and belongs to me. As much as the brothers and sisters pay, there will be so much return. Those who don''t pay, don''t worry about anything."


    The third child heard the eldest sister coming, and his voice came down directly. Strong and calm, eyes gouged out the fifth child who complained.


    This is because she wants to rebel, or she urges her second brother to be in charge. Could it be true that she would leave her family alone after she got married?


    If so, she really wanted to ask the youngest sister what they would do.


    Now my second child runs a company in Japan for a long time, and that is also a salary. She is their eldest sister, who will definitely not lose a lot of hard work. Of course, if you don''t pay a little bit but want to sit back and enjoy your achievements, that''s a whimsical thing.


    "It''s all yours, you are too selfish, you use us as a tool to make money."


    Xiang Shan automatically confronted Xiang Jie. She wanted to say this for a long time. Since the eldest sister broke her leg, she has used them as a tool to make money.


    Every day I went to the mountains to dig saplings and herbs, and the money I made was given to my eldest sister. They only had a few pieces of white rabbit toffee.


    Now the money is getting more and more, but the eldest sister is still so selfish, not giving them any more benefits.


    The eldest sister like this, she really didn''t know if it was a kiss or picked it up.


    The fourth eldest took the third sister and wanted her to stop saying anything. "The eldest sister treats us very well, you are not often at home."


    "You shut up, all of you are willing to work for her and be squeezed out. Give you a little benefit and you will be satisfied. You are the short-sighted one."


    Pointing to the second brother''s nose, he should be here now. Women are married and want to occupy the family business. This is not ashamed.


    "Shut up. If we hadn''t had a big sister, would we be able to live as we are, we would be hungry."


    Hearing the nonsense of the third sister, the second child got up and scolded her.


    The fifth eldest also pushed the third sister, "Don''t talk nonsense, if it weren''t for the elder sister, you could still go to the commune to study and do business on your own. I didn''t know who came back crying and confessed to the elder sister."


    The other brothers and sisters didn''t understand why Xiang Shan was so fickle.


    Every time I come back, I will be restless, and I will not give up unless my elder sister is angry.


    "One by one, just wait for her to crush you all to death."


    Xiang Shan pushed a few people away, took his own things and left directly.


    Xiang Jie sat in the pavilion, and then the second child told her why Xiang Shan wanted to borrow money.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Jianyi would do such a thing. The third child and Yang Jianyi had broken up several times before, the most serious one was the previous one.


    I thought that after Xiang Shan came back and made up his mind, she wouldn''t be reunited with Yang Jianyi again. Whoever came up with it, only then went back to the county for a few days and was with Yang Jianyi again.


    He even willingly repaid Yang Jianyi''s gambling debts.


    How can a man who is so savvy in business as the third child be so ignorant after encountering Yang Jianyi.


    A shiitake mushroom dealer said before that he had seen Yang Jianyi with other women. The third child could tolerate such a thing, which really surprised Xiang Jie.


    "How about Takako, why didn''t I see her."


    Xiang Jie looked around, except for his brothers and sisters who were all here.


    Takako stood on the roof and looked at Xiang Jie with a smile. She said that it was so comfortable to bask in the sun upstairs. She also ate two matsutake mushrooms. But it tastes much better than what her planting base produces.


    While stepping down the stairs from the outside, he said that Daqingshan is really a good place.


    "No wonder the dried matsutake from my eldest sister was distributed after it arrived, and the supply is in short supply. Even if it is dried, it tastes very good."


    Takako is not a compliment, but is really delicious.


    Take a piece and put it to Er Zhuang''s mouth. This intimate action made the fourth and fifth dare not watch.


    Er Zhuang was used to it, holding her hand and putting it in his mouth. "Let the elder sister fry bamboo shoots for you at night."


    Xiang Jie looked at the two people like glue, and followed with joy. At least, this is a great blessing for Takako.


    Otherwise, if you marry any family in Japan, you wouldn''t be so happy with Er Zhuang.


    However, Takako also worked very hard. On weekdays, he took care of the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the second Zhuang. She would also help take care of the affairs of the Nagano family, and her younger siblings would also take care of Takako.


    Xiang Jie felt that the two of them were somewhat similar in this regard.


    After a few greetings with Takako, Xiang Jie didn''t know how many conversations she heard between them, but Takako was very smart, especially her eyes were clean and clear, and she was very convincing by pretending she didn''t know anything.


    Xiangjie personally cooks dinner and prepares some special dishes. Especially the boiled fish that the youngest wants to eat, and a dry pot of cauliflower, which is deeply loved by Takako.


    When Liu Cuifen and Wei Xiaobing came, they were catching up with them for dinner. If it were before, Wei Xiaobing would definitely salivate.


    Today is much quieter and polite. Liu Cuifen said that the people in her village wanted to buy some rice sauce, and the small shops in the village wanted to buy some too.


    Her life is better now. Going back to the village, the folks who despised their home in the past are all rushing to court her.


    Liu Cuifen is also useful, and every time he goes back, he brings a few cans of rice sauce.


    Those who come and go less will come to them. It was not yesterday that I went back. The people in the village said that the sauce tastes good when the rice is served, and many people want to buy it back and try it.


    In addition, the small shops wanted to make a difference, so they discussed with Liu Cuifen whether they could supply them.


    Liu Cuifen has some pride on her face, but she has solicited this business, no matter how much, it has also proved her ability.


    She also made the rice sauce, and now the business is pretty good, and Liu Cuifen is even more proud.


    The attitude of talking to Xiang Jie was much slower than usual.


    Xiang Jie didn''t answer, so she left Liu Cuifen in the air. She also heard the meaning of Liu Cuifen''s words, and she wanted to take back the right to speak.


    Although this business does not make much money, it is a long-term consideration and it is also a cash cow.


    Liu Cuifen just solicited a small business, and the other party''s ability to digest is still unclear, so he is about to **** his tail.


    Sure enough, Xiang Jie didn''t make a stubble, Liu Cuifen was a little bit ashamed.


    After the family had finished eating, Xiang Jie sat on the sofa. Holding a cup of tea, "Aunt Liu, if you solicit this business, it should naturally be yours."


    If Xiang Jie said this within half an hour, Liu Cuifen would definitely die in triumph.


    But at this time, he shook his head and waved quickly. "I can''t say anything, this is not here to discuss with you."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 312： Think carefully

    Xiang Shan turned back with a sullen face, sitting in the shop thinking about how to solve this matter.


    She originally wanted to borrow some money from her second brother. She said it was borrowing money, but naturally she didn''t intend to return it. Fortunately, it was a temptation. If she really pinned all her hopes on her second brother, then she would have no way out.


    It now appears that the eldest sister is in charge of the family. Even the second elder brother who has the ability to establish a foothold in Japan still obeyed the eldest sister''s words.


    She doesn''t understand, do the other brothers and sisters have no brains at all? Let the elder sister''s exploitation and oppression?


    A good life is a good life, but the money is not in my hands. What a good life is that.


    She is like her. Now I opened this small shop selling home appliances, and the business is pretty good.


    Now the county has followed suit, but the goods are not as good and cheap as hers.


    In addition, she also knows a few people in Nancheng, and the price of getting the goods is much cheaper than other places. Business has never been left out.


    Rolled his eyes and glanced at Yang Jianyi, who was sitting on the opposite side with his head downcast. "Now that I regret it, why didn''t I know that there is today when I was gambling."


    Yang Jianyi raised his head and opened his mouth without saying anything.


    Tomorrow is the day to pay back the money. If he can''t get the money, his hand will be chopped off by the group of people.


    Xiang Shan promised to help him, but Yang Jianyi dared to annoy the only person who could pin his hopes.


    She promised to help, but it was 8,000 yuan. She had worked so hard for more than a year to make this income.


    In the past two years, she had saved some money, but she was not willing to give Yang Jianyi so much money to fill the hole.


    There is a saying that her second brother was right. Now that she and Yang Jianyi are only partners, they have repaid him so much money. In case she parted ways in the future, she would ask who would go for her money.


    After thinking about it, I still have to talk to Yang Jianjun about this matter.


    As soon as there was a testimony, she took the money out to pay Yang Jianyi''s gambling debts. Secondly, I had to take the opportunity to probe the Yang family''s tone.


    In the past, Yang Jianyi''s family members, except his brother, were somewhat unwilling to see her.


    Just take advantage of this opportunity to see what their family really means. If you really don''t want her to come in, then you don''t have to toss so hard. Yang Jianyi is dead or alive, and has nothing to do with her.


    When Yang Jianyi heard that he was going to go home, he had to ask his elder brother to pay for it, so he would never go back.


    Knocking and kneeling for Xiang Shan, as long as he doesn''t go back to face his elder brother, he can do whatever he wants.


    "This matter must be solved by your eldest brother." The group of people who lent Yang Jianyi the money was not something to provoke.


    The money is paid back, what if you still entangled in the future. At any rate, Yang Jianjun was also the secretary of the commune, and he came forward to solve it, and the matter would have a result in one sentence.


    Furthermore, Xiang Shan did not tell Yang Jianyi about asking Yang Jianjun to pay for it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to go back.


    Xiang Shan sits respectfully opposite Yang Jianjun, next to Yang Jianyi who is about to shrink into a ball.


    "Naughty, you bastard, I''ll kill you for peace of mind."


    Yang Jianjun was still in the office. After hearing what Xiangshan said, he picked up the water glass on the table and smashed it on Yang Jianyi.


    Why did the Yang family have such a prodigal? It''s eight thousand yuan, and I can''t make up that much.


    Seeing his elder brother full of anger, really wanting to kill him, Yang Jianyi held onto Xiang Shan tightly.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to be so anxious. I also save some money when I do business. I and Jianyi are dealing with each other, and I can''t stand by and watch this matter.


    Yang Jianjun was worried about not being able to spend so much money, so he heard such a sentence from Xiang Shan.


    Suddenly, it was like sending charcoal in the snow, but his face was calm. "It''s really embarrassing for Yang Jianyi to do such a thing. If you can pay back the gambling debt for him, the Yang family will thank you."


    "Big brother is polite, but I can''t get the eight thousand dollars. My shop is small and the business is not as good as before. Big brother, look at how much you can take out, and I will think of a solution for the rest."


    Xiang Shan didn''t say anything to death, but instead thought she was catching up.


    It depends on how much Yang Jianjun can take out. If she takes more, she spends less money. With less, she can also take the opportunity to show her abilities in front of the Yang family.


    Before the evening, Yang Jianjun called Xiang Shan, he had collected three thousand yuan there, and asked her if she could take out five thousand.


    Xiang Shan reluctantly said that it was okay, pooled five thousand, and asked Yang Jianjun''s secretary to follow Yang Jianyi to pay back the money.


    Xiang Jie still listened to what the party secretary said. He went to the commune with Xiang Long for a meeting, and heard that Secretary Yang praised Xiang Shan, saying that the Yang family liked her very much.


    When he came back, the party secretary relayed Yang Jianjun''s meaning.


    Xiang Shan is still strange, how did the Yang family''s attitude suddenly change. After being reminded by the second child, I remembered that it must have something to do with Xiang Shan''s repayment of gambling debts for Yang Jianyi.


    Xiang Shan is also smart, and the people in the Yang family know about it after spending the money. Otherwise, the money is not just a waste of money.


    The second child is a little worried about the third sister. With someone like Yang Jianyi, he will definitely not be happy in the future.


    Gambling is a matter of opportunism, and Yang Jianyi has been fooled, which proves his recklessness.


    This time Xiang Shan paid him back the money, so what if he gets into such trouble in the future. Isn''t Xiang Shan going to wipe his **** all the time?


    "Second brother, you are really worried about eating carrots. Who can tell about the third sister, say you dare to say." The old fifth sat aside with the tape recorder, listening to the storytelling inside.


    As long as it''s their third sister, don''t have anything to come back to cause trouble. How nice this quiet day is, but I don''t want to hear the third sister come back to be harassed and slanderous.


    "You have no conscience, she is also your third sister." The second child looked at the old five without thinking about the friendship between the siblings, and shoved a few words.


    The fourth one stood with the fifth younger brother this time, ¡°Every time the third sister comes back, she must make a fuss. Let her stay in the county town, and if the province comes back, she still thinks about the money at home.¡±


    I haven''t paid anything, and I want to come back and take advantage.


    "Have you finished your homework? Go back and do your homework."


    Xiang Jie listened to the fourth and fifth elders saying that they were getting more and more boundless, and urged them to go up and do their homework.


    Sitting on the sofa holding my little sister, I combed her a new hairstyle with Takako.


    "I made you laugh. The younger siblings have been like this, from childhood to adulthood, but there are real things, and they will definitely be the first to rush in front."


    Takako nodded. She also has several younger siblings who have a deep understanding of this kind of slapstick relationship.


    Especially the youngest brother, who always likes to get into trouble, she has to help deal with the mess.


    "I want to learn from you." Takako said nonchalantly.


    Xiang Jie looked at the braided braid, waiting for Guizi''s explanation.


    "I don''t have the courage of you. I want to learn from you and support the Nagano family."


    "Then you have to work hard." The second child on one side interrupted. Their time here is running out, and there are still many things waiting for them in Japan.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 313： Come to propose

    "This year''s harvest is good. Look at the dried wheat. It''s enough for us to eat this winter."


    Zhou Gang harvested all the wheat from the field and placed it on the plastic that had been laid out by Xiangjie. The golden wheat exudes aroma.


    The taste is really good. When the flour is ground, he must eat a few more steamed buns.


    Xiang Jie took a towel to wipe off his sweat. He wanted to find someone to do this job, but Zhou Gang insisted on doing it himself. Tired and sweaty, the palms of his hands were worn out.


    Zhou Gang took a sip of water and hugged Xiang Jie on his lap. "I''m not tired, there is nothing to do in the mine, but just a few hard work."


    Looking at the harvested wheat, he turned to look at Xiang Jie. "When will we be able to bear fruit."


    I knew that Zhou Gang was not going right, so he could think of giving birth to a child.


    The two had been married for a long time, but they didn''t take any measures, thinking about letting the flow go. When you come, you can take care of it, but you don¡¯t have to worry if you don¡¯t.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t go out of the village usually, and can''t hear any rumors.


    But Zhou Gang was talking all day, so I couldn''t hear anything. Especially the men in the mine, teasing him all day long if he can''t do it.


    It''s been such a long time, and Xiang Jie''s stomach hasn''t moved. I also ridicule, if Zhou Gang can''t do it, let them do it.


    Zhou Gang didn''t turn his face either, but he didn''t feel a sense of it in his heart.


    Obviously he works very hard every night, so how come he hasn''t had any children yet.


    Looking at the daughter-in-law in his arms, the more charming, Zhou Gang directly hugged her and went straight into the house.


    Xiang Jie wanted to knock down Maizi, so Zhou Gang hugged him upstairs. She rode Zhou Gang''s waist all the way up.


    After entering the bedroom, he put Xiang Jie directly in the bathroom. Zhou just took off his clothes and got in.


    The warm water is sprayed on the skin, and the surrounding water vapor slowly evaporates.


    Xiang Jie didn''t do anything the whole afternoon, as she had been lying on the bed and was tossed with her hands and feet without strength.


    However, Zhou Gang said that he would go to Liu Cuifen''s house and follow his younger sister, and they were the fifth oldest and they went to cook.


    The second child has already gone back to Japan. Only the fifth and they live there, and the younger sister is here during the day and will go back at night.


    Today, Liu Cuifen''s home cooked the spine, and asked the little girl to eat too. The younger sister is also willing to go there, and can talk to a few aunts.


    Xiang Jie ate dinner in the bedroom. She wanted to check the accounts, but fell asleep in a daze.


    When I woke up, the sky was already bright.


    My head was so awake, I heard the shout of the little girl downstairs. "Eldest sister, eldest sister, dad''s family is here."


    Xiang Jie put on her clothes and leaned on the window, "Who''s here, did you tell me to go over?"


    The little girl raised her head and snorted. "It''s from the commune, let you pass."


    People from the commune? What did the people from the commune do to Liu Cuifen''s house? Are you here to check the factory where the rice sauce is served? Or something else.


    Why didn''t I hear any wind? Xiang Jie simply washed herself, put on her clothes and took the little girl straight to Liu Cuifen''s house.


    Seeing the license plate, it seemed that it was Secretary Yang.


    I don''t know what he is going to do in person.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard laughter inside. It seems that it is not a big deal.


    "Comrade Xiang Jie is here, this is about you." Secretary Yang was very polite to Xiang Jie. Not to mention that he didn''t dare to mess with Xiang Jie, even the leaders of the county party committee gave Xiang Jie three points.


    The economic indicators of this county depend on Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang to achieve most of them.


    In addition, the learning of mushroom cultivation techniques in this village also relied on Xiang Jie, naturally no one would dare to point fingers.


    Xiang Jie was just a greeting, and didn''t know what Secretary Yang did.


    After a while, Liu Cuifen came in from outside carrying some fruits. "Good news, this is great news. Girl Xiangjie, Secretary Yang is here to propose a marriage."


    Xiang Danian is not used to facing leaders, especially the secretary of the commune. It is already his limit to sit here and say a few words to the secretary.


    When Xiang Jie came, he didn''t even think about explaining anything. Secretary Yang, I thought Xiang Jie didn''t say a word when he knew it.


    I heard that Xiang Jie probably guessed something, which had something to do with Xiang Shan and Yang Jianyi. It was because of Liu Cuifen. Otherwise, she didn''t know that Secretary Yang came to propose marriage.


    "Your third child is really good, calm tempered, aggressive, and smart. Compared to my second brother, he is so much better. But the two of them are also destined. They have been together for such a long time and have been in a good relationship. I also think Let that naughty second brother take care of him, and I want to come over and talk to you about it."


    He also knows the local custom that one family can not marry two daughters a year. It must be staggered for at least a year. Seeing that he is worried about Ye Changmeng and wants to set things down with Xiang Jia in advance.


    I thought of a compromise, not to get married first, and get engaged first this year. This can be regarded as an explanation for the Xiang family.


    After getting engaged, Xiang Shan is Yang Jianyi''s fianc¨¦e. They can help if they have anything to do with Xiang''s family in the future.


    Xiang Danian never dreamed that his family could really become relatives with the secretary of the commune.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say, and turned to look at Xiang Jie. "What do you mean."


    "This is the happiness of the third sister. Our family is naturally blessed. As long as she agrees, I have no opinion."


    Yang Jianjun clapped his hands and it was all right. He had already beaten Xiang Shan side by side. But this is a major event after all, and it is necessary to personally discuss it with Xiang Shan''s father. As for this day, he went back to take a look, and let Xiang Danian and Xiang Jie also take a look, and everyone who liked it would study it.


    After Secretary Yang left, Liu Cuifen was so happy, as if it was her daughter who had climbed up with the secretary to relatives.


    He was a little at a loss for what Xiang Danian complimented him. It is said that all the people born are dragons and phoenixes.


    Xiang Jie won''t talk about it. Second Zhuang is also developing very well in Japan, and now the third child will be married to the commune again.


    Everyone in the county town is going to inquire about it. Whose children are so prosperous?


    Xiang Jie smiled faintly, but the little girl went home. Zhou Gang was playing Maizi, looking at Xiang Jie with joy on her face, and asked her if there was anything good.


    "How do you know I have something good."


    "It''s not all written on your face. You don''t usually smile like that." Zhou Gang put the straw aside and urged Xiang Jie to enter the house quickly.


    The air conditioner in the room is on, and it''s already a bit wet and cold outside.


    As soon as this October came, the weather was too cold to bear.


    Especially in the autumn rain a while ago, the people who hit it shuddered.


    "My third sister is going to be the secretary-in-law."


    The little girl clutched a handful of wheat stalks and sat on the swing next to her.


    "Oh, this is really a good thing. The third child is a little bit overwhelmed, and is going to be Secretary Yang''s younger sister-in-law."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 314： got engaged

    On November 11, a good day, the Yang family and the Xiang family attended the engagement ceremony of Xiang Shan and Yang Jianyi.


    Xiang Jie and her husband dressed up to attend, and brought the family''s younger siblings, all dressed up.


    There are a lot of people in the Yang family, and there is something to be done with a smile on their faces.


    Xiang Danian was speechless all the time, but Liu Cuifen was busy getting to know the Yang family and wandering between the dining tables of the commune restaurant.


    Xiang Shan wears a light red skirt and a windbreaker. She is much taller than before.


    The smile on his face is brilliant, and a day like today is indeed worthy of such a smile from the heart.


    Many people from the commune came, mostly because of Yang Jianjun''s face, and some colleagues from the same department as Yang Jianyi came to congratulate him.


    However, this engagement banquet was not much worse than Xiang Jie''s, but compared to Er Zhuang''s running water table, it was also somewhat different.


    "Comrade Xiang Jie, you must be respected for this glass of wine."


    Yang Jianjun came over with his younger brother and Xiang Shan. The others don''t care, Xiang Shanniang''s family''s table can''t help but come.


    "Secretary Yang, you''re polite, it''s something everyone is happy about."


    Xiang Danian held the wine glass, and Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang also stood up and held the wine glass. It''s just that the Yang family came forward today. Except for Yang Jianjun, the other elders didn''t greet the Xiang family a few words.


    Xiang Jie didn''t say much, and took the family away after drinking.


    Originally, I wanted to explain a few words to Xiang Shan. It can be seen that when Xiang Shan looked at her, she was so arrogant that she didn''t want to say anything when she talked to her.


    Zhou Gang drove a jeep with Xiang Jie and younger sister, and the rest came back in Xianghu''s car.


    Seeing that his wife''s face was not good, I thought she was reluctant to bear the third child.


    "The third child is only engaged, but not married. Besides, even if you get married, it is still a good family, and it is much better than in our village."


    With Secretary Yang in the Yang family, it will definitely not be wrong in the future. Besides, Xiang Shan is still doing business in the county seat, and it can be much easier if someone supports her.


    Talking about the benefits of the Yang family, she also praised Xiang Shan for her insight. Looking at Yang Jianyi today, I don''t want people who can gamble and lose so much money.


    It''s the Yang family, only Secretary Yang is the most enthusiastic. "But also, the most distinguished member of the Yang family is Secretary Yang, and he personally toasts you, which also represents the importance of Xiang Shan."


    Zhou said as soon as he thought of it, Xiang Jie, who was sitting on the side, said nothing.


    When he got home, he and his little sister were shut out of the bedroom.


    Zhou Gang and the little girl looked at each other, "Am I saying something wrong?"


    The little girl shook her head, saying that she didn''t know. She didn''t know why the eldest sister was angry just now.


    Zhou Gang knocked on the door for a long time outside, but Xiang Jie inside did not move at all. Worrying that she was in a bad mood and depressed, she went straight up the stairs to the top of the building and climbed down along the window.


    Xiang Jie was sulking, when he heard a thump, Zhou Gang jumped in from outside.


    "What are you doing, how dangerous, what if you accidentally fall."


    Zhou Gang, who pushed his hippie smile in front of him, was so courageous that he dared to descend from the top of the building.


    Zhou Gang let her fist hit her chest, which hurts no more than tickles.


    After she finished venting, she was then pulled to sit on the bed. "I''m wrong."


    Puff~Xiang Jie laughed out loud. Zhou Gang''s confession was too quick.


    "Where are you wrong, why are you wrong."


    This time, Zhou Gang was stunned, he didn''t know where he was wrong. Anyway, as long as Xiang Jie is angry every time, whether it is his reason or not, he will be over.


    This time was no exception, but when Xiang Jie asked the reason, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Look at your silly look." Pushing Zhou Gang away, he took the little girl back to the house.


    Zhou Gang followed behind and asked why she was angry just now.


    But Xiang Jie didn''t say anything until the evening. Seeing her sitting in a chair, reading attentively, she was really beautiful.


    When he used to go to school, he liked to go to the window after class and watch her concentrate on reading.


    At that time, it was clean, pure and beautiful, but at this time, it was beautiful to the bones.


    He is He De He Neng, who actually married her home.


    Every time, only when we blend together, the feeling of suffering will disappear.


    The years are quiet, and the same is true at this time.


    He was sitting on the sofa, her side face caught his eye.


    With the book in Xiang Jie''s hand, his consciousness had already wandered into the land of space.


    It has been a long time since I entered the space land, and many things are mature but confiscated. If you don''t harvest again, you will miss the best taste.


    I thought before that I could go back to Xiangjia for a few days as an excuse, but Zhou Gang had to do almost everything every night, and she had no energy at all.


    At this moment, looking at the tempting tomatoes, as well as the struggling gold that can be harvested in the corner, she can''t wait to go in and harvest.


    Turning his head to look at Zhou Gang, looking straight at himself.


    "It''s all this time, why don''t you sleep yet."


    When he fell asleep, she could secretly go to another room, harvest the things first, and then store them in the space warehouse. At least in this way, the preservation time can be longer.


    Zhou Gang got up, took off his coat and put on his nightgown.


    It''s winter, Xiang Jie put away the summer pajamas and bought Zhou Gang a nightgown with good warmth in the Space Mall.


    In fact, there is a pair of pants under the robe. But since Zhou Gang got on the dressing gown, he seems to have never seen pants.


    In his words, after going to bed anyway, you have to take it off. It is too troublesome to put on and take off, so just don''t wear it.


    The open nightgown reveals a strong chest. He had abdominal muscles before, and since his marriage, the masses of these abdominal muscles have become more pronounced than before.


    Xiang Jie doubted that the origin of these abdominal muscles had a lot to do with working hard in bed.


    Seeing him approaching him step by step, the eagerness under his robe could not be blocked.


    She didn''t know when he took a bath.


    "It''s indeed time to sleep."


    Zhou Gang picked up Xiang Jie, put her arms in her arms with both hands.


    Xiang Jie''s inner thighs can even feel the temperature on his skin.


    "Can you take a truce today."


    She really suspected that all the energy Zhou Gang had taken in came out at this time of the night.


    Zhou Gang shook his head, "The weather is too cold. If you don''t do anything, it will freeze. Go to bed and I will keep you warm."


    The **** is freezing, and the air conditioner is not all plugged in. The temperature in the room is right, nonsense.


    But where there was a chance for Xiang Jie to escape, Zhou Gang was immediately pressed to the bed, and stripped naked.


    Now, it is indeed a bit cold. However, only a few minutes.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 315： Inventory income

    It is the day when the Nagano family pays Xiangshi Co., Ltd. every month.


    After receiving the money in the accounts, the second child called Xiang Jie. He said that he had already fancyed a piece of land in Tokyo and was planning to pay for it in the past few days.


    He goes to Tokyo every month, and he is familiar with some of the units over there. Especially Takako''s family, which is now somewhat famous in Tokyo.


    This is of great help to Er Zhuang, and it can save a lot of troubles when going through the procedures.


    "It''s winter, it''s cold on your side."


    Xiang Jie is holding the phone, it''s winter, and it''s time to buy some clothes for Guizi. I''m not going to Tokyo. Everything in Ginza is pretty good. If Takako likes, I will buy some for her.


    Intentionally explain the second strong, don''t be reluctant to spend money. The daughter-in-law wants to be rich, so she buys jewelry she likes. Especially diamonds and gold, there is a lot of room for appreciation in the future.


    Takako on the phone giggled happily. It was so touched that no one had said this to her for many years.


    "You are our Xiang family''s daughter-in-law, and you will also have what we have." Xiang Jie felt distressed for Guizi. As the eldest daughter of the family, it is indeed involuntary.


    Takako was helping Nagano''s family with their busy schedules, and when the season changed, no one even said to buy some winter clothes.


    However, a few days later, when Nagano called Xiangjie, Xiangjie went to the side to mention Takako to Nagano.


    Sure enough, Xiang Jie''s words were more useful than the imperial edict. On that day, Nagano gave Takako one million yen to buy some winter clothes.


    Takako and Erzhuang guessed that it must be the eldest sister who said something to her father. I am even more grateful for Xiang Jie''s favoritism.


    Of course, Xiang Jie is not all for the noble son, of course the second Zhuang who thinks a lot.


    Things in Japan were handled in an orderly manner by Nizo. Every month, Nagano Masters will pay the money on time, but it has never been delayed.


    It happened that nothing happened today. The little girl sat and read the little book, Xiang Jie took the account book, and began to liquidate this year''s income.


    Japan¡¯s 150,000 U.S. dollars has been credited, and the payment for the dried matsutake provided to Inoue has also been credited.


    Xiangjia¡¯s mushroom room earns an average of about 10,000 yuan a month in mushroom income.


    The roots of the treated mushrooms can also be made into rice sauce. After deducting various costs each month, there are about 400 yuan in income, which is enough for all kinds of expenses for the younger brothers and sisters for a year.


    Xiang Jie flipped through the ledger, and the numbers in her mind appeared one by one, and she moved the abacus very fast with her fingers.


    The little girl listened to the crackling sound of the abacus, her head swaying to the rhythm.


    "You are at home, I thought of looking for you in that house. Little girl, for you."


    Zhou Gang took out the warm donkey from his arms and rolled. The new shop in the county seat seems to have many people going to buy this cake.


    The little girl rolled with a donkey bigger than her hand, took a bite, and got the taste of sesame seeds.


    Walked to the eldest sister''s side, gave her a bite, and finally gave it to Zhou Gang. However, Zhou Gang didn''t eat, and asked the little girl to prepare some water and choked.


    "You settle the account, just so, help me take a look."


    Zhou Gang took out this year''s books from his briefcase.


    The mine has special finances, but Zhou Gang is more trustworthy of his wife.


    This year is about to end, and he also wants to see how much his current monthly profitability is.


    "I have become your free labor. I will check the accounts for you, how do you reward me."


    Xiang Jie holds a pen to her account books, which are thick and thick, and the professional financial staff records these things in detail.


    Starting with various costs, the tables related to assets, liabilities and profits are also doing very well.


    After Zhou Gang''s mine was replaced with new equipment, the efficiency was not a slight improvement. Especially after the training of technicians is in place, any problems can be solved in time.


    The enthusiasm of the workers in the mine is pretty good. The machine can do mechanical work, and the machine can¡¯t do it by humans.


    The purchase of equipment is borrowed money. After deducting various expenses such as repayment, public expenditure and personnel costs, and public relations and entertainment expenses, each month''s income can even earn 30,000 yuan a month.


    Xiang Jie looked through the previous accounts, and the profitability was indeed much higher than the initial one.


    Zhou Gang happily sat on the sofa, "This ten-thousand-thousand-thousand household is much earlier than I expected."


    Sure enough, listening to my wife''s words can be prosperous. People in the mine praised him for marrying a good wife, except for not having a baby.


    "Warning, don''t float. You still have to be down-to-earth. Have you checked the safe passages and workers'' safety protection issues that I asked you to check. They must also be allowed to rest every month and not work tired. This should be improved. There is no shortage of things when you are working. Safety first, and the working environment should be more comfortable."


    After the winter, the weather was a bit humid. Xiang Jie equipped each of their dormitories with a dehumidifier. Bathrooms can also have hot water, and the female staff¡¯s rooms are equipped with electric mattresses. During the menstrual period, they can also take paid vacations.


    Xiang Jie''s humane management makes most of them obey her.


    "I arranged for someone to do it. Don''t worry, I will check it every month."


    Zhou Gang is now very satisfied. The monthly net profit can reach 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, which he had never dreamed of.


    Life is very good now, and he is not eager for quick success. Xiang Jie has always emphasized that the safety of production at the mine is the top priority and cannot be ignored. Every month, Zhou Gang arranges for safety inspections.


    The investigators did not dare to relax. Many mines use them as benchmarks, and they will come to learn from time to time. They don''t dare to be sloppy and shame Zhou Gang.


    "Wait for the Chinese New Year, give everyone a red envelope, and they will all have a good time."


    Xiang Jie spot-checked Zhou Gang¡¯s accounts and suggested to Zhou Gang about welfare during the New Year.


    To say that in the entire county, all the mines'' welfare expenditures for employees are probably not more than what was paid by just one mine last week.


    There are two sets of overalls, and the specifications of the helmet are the highest. The environment of the dormitory and the canteen is nothing to say.


    Those who wanted to hold an iron job before now want to work in Zhou Gang''s mine.


    The old people in Zhou Gang''s mine have always been treated well. He asked Xiang Jie to check the newcomers.


    Xiang Jie also has a good vision to see people, and those who come are all on duty. She also supports those who have time to read more books.


    The office building has a dedicated conference room, which can be used for evening study for employees.


    Xiang Jie encouraged them to learn, and Zhou Gang agreed with her. The employees are steadfast in his mine and learn more knowledge, which is of course beneficial to him.


    "Should we also learn to learn new poses..."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 316： The idea of ??raising wagyu

    "Sister, this taro chicken is really delicious."


    Lao Wu was carrying a bowl and a hot taro chicken in a casserole. The little girl also ate half a bowl of rice more than usual.


    This winter, after eating something warm, my whole body has become warmer.


    Zhou Gang sighed that his second brother couldn''t eat such authentic food in Japan. Tell other younger siblings that Japanese sashimi is simply not eaten by humans.


    It''s just for rhubarb, I guess it doesn''t like it. The first-class food is raw, and they eat it with relish.


    Old fifth with his mouth open, eating raw? How can I eat that?


    "Many of the vegetable markets are directly slaughtered, washed clean and eaten for you. The octopus will still be sucked in your mouth." The goose bumps all over the whole body.


    I thought that their second brother had a good life abroad, but I didn''t expect them to eat raw food.


    The little girl is even more frightened, she won''t even have to eat people in the future. Thinking of Takako being so beautiful, she might tear human flesh with her hands in the future, looking at her elder sister with pitiful eyes. "Let the second brother come back, not in Japan."


    The more I talked, the more sad I was. Looking at the taro chicken in the bowl, my second brother couldn''t eat such a delicious thing. Follow Takako to eat raw fish or something.


    Xiang Jie glared at the alarmist Zhou Gang. "Don''t listen to what your brother-in-law said is so scary, they also eat cooked food. Didn''t Takako still learn several dishes from the older sister."


    After a long time of comfort, the little sister''s emotions were calmed down. But the little girl didn''t want to continue eating, so she put a few pieces of chicken and said that she would keep it for the second brother.


    But having said that, Zhou Gang wanted to make money for the Japanese.


    There are dozens of yuan per catty of matsutake in the local area, and 100 yuan in Japan. People are grateful for it.


    The second child had 150,000 U.S. dollars in the account every month. Zhou Gang didn''t know what the conversion ratio of U.S. dollars was, but it sounded a lot of numbers.


    Or every month, provide a strain of Matsutake mushroom, which is several times the income of his mine in the previous month.


    On this point, Xiang Jie also agrees. The Japanese have to be particular about eating, and it is indeed deeply researched. In order to eat, they are willing to spend money.


    As far as the offspring of Japanese Wagyu beef is concerned, hundreds of pieces of steak are also popular.


    It''s just that the wagyu cattle were all bred in Japan, and each cow has a separate record from fertilization to production and growth. Even each cow is taken care of and managed by a dedicated person.


    Xiang Jie suddenly thought that if he also cultivated Wagyu, it would definitely be a good business opportunity.


    Daqingshan has a beautiful environment with green water and green mountains. The surrounding water sources are also clean and there are many grass sources.


    Thinking of consciousness has entered the space. But when I saw the price of wagyu, I couldn''t help but slap my tongue.


    The sale price of a wagyu cow in the space is 2.6 million yuan, which has already discouraged her. This one-time investment is too high. If she really wants to breed, she needs at least five or six heads. The cost of buying wagyu alone will cost more than 10 million.


    Although it was the price of space, it was enough for her to save for a long time. In case of any accident, the money would be lost.


    It is necessary to make money, and you will never do business that loses money.


    The plan to buy cubs and cattle in the space was temporarily abandoned.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister, do you think it is."


    The old fifth pushed Xiangjie twice and asked for a long time without answering.


    Xiang Jie returned to God, "Huh? What did you just say."


    "I want to go shopping in the county town. I heard Ergou say a few days ago that there are lanterns in the county town, and I want to buy some." They don''t have to help out.


    Just come back to check the accounts at night, he hasn''t been to the county for a long time.


    The fourth child was also interested, and he wanted to follow along with a look of anticipation.


    "Okay, they can take it with them if they want to. It just so happens that I have nothing to do." Zhou Gang thought that there was nothing wrong with the weekend, so he told Xiang Jie to take them to the county.


    Everyone is looking forward to the weekend. Xiang Jie puts on the little girl in thick, warm clothes and a pink hat with her hands. The whole person is even more beautifully crafted.


    Several people were nestled in Zhou Gang''s jeep, driving on a bumpy mountain road.


    After being on the road, it was much flatter. The old five and the younger sister lie on the car window and look outside, their faces full of excitement.


    The car first arrived at Xiangshan''s shop, watching the two people crooked inside the counter.


    Xiang Jie coughed, and the third child hurriedly stood up. "Big, big sister, why are you here."


    "Your brother-in-law and I brought your younger siblings over to play, and come to see you by the way." Xiang Jie put some fruits and vegetables on the counter.


    Xiang Shan probably wants to sever ties with her family, and she hasn''t been back since she got engaged.


    It seemed that he thought he had climbed into the Yang family and didn''t want to have anything to do with them anymore.


    Yang Jianyi glanced at Xiang Jie and let go of Xiang Shan in his arms. "Sister, come and play, I will arrange for you to eat at noon."


    "No, a friend invited us to dinner. You can come together at noon and call you when you arrive."


    As soon as Yang Jianyi was about to agree, Xiang Shan took him and took a look, "We won''t go, there are still many things to do in this shop, you can eat it. Thank you Sister for this thing."


    Xiang Shan''s Yin and Yang were weird, and Xiang Jie didn''t say much. He left with his younger siblings. Zhou Gang wasn''t annoyed, so he wouldn''t go if he didn''t go. The store was really busy.


    The little girl raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, why don''t the third sisters go to dinner with us."


    "How can there be so many reasons? People are now targeting the brother of the commune secretary, so they can still look at us." The fifth child understood, and told the younger sister that he should not be called the third sister in the future.


    I just accepted what I gave, or Yang Jianyi said he wanted to invite them to dinner, not as good as an outsider.


    The fourth child scolded the fifth brother to shut up and told the younger sister what he was doing.


    When a few people arrived at the grocery market in the county seat, a few younger brothers and sisters were immediately intrigued.


    There are so many beautiful gadgets, lanterns, couplets, lanterns, everything.


    There are also some small toys, some of which the eldest sister gave them to play, and some have never seen them.


    Zhou Gang is generous, as long as they like it, he bought it all.


    The younger sister is holding a colorful windmill, the fifth sister is holding a gun, and the fourth sister is holding a bamboo fan.


    I also bought a few red lanterns, bronzing couplets, and colorful lights to decorate the house.


    The fifth said that when the Chinese New Year is over, the family will pretend to be lively, and only the three of them are a little lonely on New Year''s Eve in the province.


    "Look at what you said, you can still be at home for the New Year''s Eve." Zhou Gang had planned to do it a long time ago. During the New Year, all his younger brothers and sisters would come to their homes.


    Except for the younger sister, those children are not very close to his father-in-law. Especially during the New Year, I will never go to Liu Cuifen''s house.


    Xiang Jie didn''t worry that they were at home, and it was better to come to his home.


    Listening to Zhou Gang''s words, Xiang Jie''s heart was warm. This man, whatever he does, is willing to consider her feelings from her perspective.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 317： Its the focus everywhere

    The family returned with a full load and had a meal in the best restaurant in the county. Every dish is the main item here, but it was rejected by the fifth.


    After tasting each dish, he shook his head in disgust. Said they are not as delicious as his elder sister made. It can be called the best restaurant, and the waiter of the restaurant can''t bear it.


    In the end, even the chef in the kitchen came out, wanting to see what the customer''s mouth is so tricky.


    "Excuse me, which dish is not as delicious as your elder sister''s."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Gang turned his head and turned out to be an acquaintance. He stood up and looked at the chef who came out with a spoon in surprise.


    "Zhou Gang, it''s your kid."


    "Chunsheng, you are a chef here." Both of them had surprises on their faces.


    This Chunsheng met Zhou when he was working in the county a few years ago. At that time, they were all young and passionate, and they had a lot of longing for the future.


    For Zhou Gang, his greatest wish is to marry Xiang Jie in the door. And Chunsheng wants to open a restaurant of his own.


    It now appears that both of them have realized their wishes.


    Chunsheng looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and the children beside him, and looked at Zhou Gang in surprise, thinking that these were all his children.


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s explanation, I realized that it was his brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    After a few words of greeting, the smile on Chunsheng''s face disappeared. Asked which kid had such a tricky mouth, and even said that what he made was not delicious.


    He studied in a big city for a long time before he came back to open a restaurant.


    This restaurant has been open for more than half a year now, and it is all well received. Why is there a stinky boy, and it doesn''t taste good.


    Xiang Jie looked at Chunsheng apologetically and said that it was her younger brother Tong Yan Wuji. These dishes were all delicious. Especially the stewed dishes, the taste is really good.


    Chunsheng consciously compliments Xiang Jie, no matter what, let Xiang Jie show his hand.


    The five dishes made by the elder sister are as precious as every one of them. He pushed the eldest sister to make one, and also gave the chef a taste of what is really delicious.


    "Lao Wu, don''t talk nonsense." Xiang Jie glanced at Lao Wu. This is not a sign of being smashed by others. Did it come for dinner or kick the hall?


    Chunsheng wasn''t happy anymore. He insisted on letting Xiang Jie cook any dishes. If the dishes were better than him, he would be exempt from the order.


    All the old five thoughts, they are not delicious, it is inevitable that it is not important. But he must be allowed to taste what is really good.


    Looking at Zhou Gang, Xiang Jie was a little embarrassed. After all, this is his friend, it''s not easy to save face.


    "Chunsheng is very obsessed with cooking, and his wish is that every dish he makes can be admired. If you cook better than his, it would be a help to him."


    Chunsheng heard what Zhou Gang said, his wife must have cooked better than him. She even insisted on letting Xiang Jie go to the kitchen to show her a hand.


    Customers who were eating nearby heard the movement and thought something was wrong.


    I wanted to come over to make a round, but I didn''t want to. It was Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang.


    Chu Yingjie still had a gentle and gentle smile on his face, but only he knew that when he saw Xiang Jie, his face was stiff for a moment.


    "Hello Zhou Gang, come here to eat too."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you here too." Zhou Gang became vigilant in an instant. Chu Yingjie is a hidden rival to him.


    Chunsheng knew each other when he saw it, so he pulled Chu Yingjie as a judge.


    "It happens to be Yingjie, this stinky boy said that my cooking is not as delicious as his elder sister''s. We both fry a dish together, and you will be the judge."


    Chunsheng said that he would definitely not bully a woman. But since her brother said it, instead of trying, he looked down on Xiang Jie.


    Chu Yingjie probably understands that this is what happened. He didn''t refuse, and just sat next to the fourth child.


    Xiang Jie saw that Chu Yingjie was going to watch the excitement. If he refused, he would be a little ignorant. He got up and followed Chunsheng into the kitchen.


    The kitchen is very clean, and the chef is a particular person.


    All kinds of vegetables are put together in different categories, and the arrangement is also very organized.


    Xiang Jie looked around, holding a piece of beef casually. "Black pepper beef tenderloin, all right."


    Chunsheng was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would choose this dish. Black pepper beef tenderloin seems to be a home-cooked dish, but it is not easy to make.


    Only experienced chefs can accurately control the heat.


    If the cooking time is long, the beef tenderloin will grow old and taste bad. If it is tender, it will have a fishy smell, which is difficult to swallow.


    I thought she would choose an easy dish, but she didn''t want it, it turned out to be turbulent.


    Seeing that Chunsheng hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xiang Jie turned his head and said, "It''s okay to change one. Actually I want to eat beef."


    Xiang Jie shrugged playfully, thinking that Chunsheng wouldn''t make this dish on weekdays.


    She had been thinking about wagyu in her heart these days, and when she saw the beef, she picked it up. No, it turned out that Chunsheng was not very good at it.


    "No, beef tenderloin is beef tenderloin."


    Two people, each with a chopping board, began to make preparations.


    Zhou Gang, who was sitting outside, watched Chu Yingjie''s every move. As far as he knows, Chu Yingjie tactfully expressed his appreciation for Xiang Jie to the party secretary.


    Only at that time, Xiang Jie had already dealt with him. Otherwise, Chu Yingjie might be Xiang Jie''s husband at this time.


    For this point alone, Zhou Gang''s hostility towards Chu Yingjie was not just the slightest bit.


    On the contrary, Chu Yingjie took the tea delivered by the waiter and took a few sips without saying much.


    In a short while, the two waiters came out with the dishes.


    The rest of the dishes on the table have been cleaned up, there are only two dishes. The name is written under each dish, and no one knows which dish is made except for the two parties.


    Chu Yingjie looked at the two dishes on the table, and the old fifth looked at the eldest sister, and wanted to ask which one was made by her. He certainly couldn''t lose face.


    And Xiang Jie didn''t say anything, but instead glanced at Chu Yingjie who was already holding chopsticks.


    Zhou Gang had also moved his chopsticks. After tasting a dish, he took a sip of white water and rinsed his mouth before tasting another dish.


    The color, fragrance and taste are delicious, and it is very appetizing to look at. The side dishes of the two dishes are also very similar, but there is a difference in the entrance.


    They are soft and smooth, and the aroma of the beef is well preserved. It''s just obvious that one dish is better.


    Chunsheng was a little nervous and wanted to know who had won.


    Xiang Jie sits directly next to Zhou Gang, it doesn''t matter if she wins or loses.


    "Which dish is better? You guys say it quickly."


    Chunsheng couldn''t wait and wanted to know who won the game.


    "Let''s talk together, someone from the province will follow the ticket." Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang with admiration in her eyes.


    Fortunately, Chu Yingjie did not see this scene, otherwise, the inner taste would be more mixed than the dishes on the table.


    As Chunsheng''s three counts landed, everyone pointed at which dish depended on Chunsheng.


    However, that dish was made by Xiang Jie. Chunsheng looked at a few people suspiciously. Didn''t anyone think that his cooking was delicious?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 318： Wagyu fertilized embryo

    After Chunsheng tasted it, Xiang Jie really made something more delicious than him, and he promised, but this time the order was waived, and they won''t charge a dime for what they eat in the future.


    Zhou Gang still thanked Chunsheng. Before leaving, Xiang Jie said a few words to Chunsheng, and the other party was dumbfounded. The reason for Xiang Jie''s victory turned out to be this.


    On the way back, the fifth child was excited. Although the dishes are not very tasty, you don''t have to pay anymore and you can eat whatever you want.


    Jumping up and down in the car, the little girl was already sleepy and asleep. Only the old four looked impatient and told him to stop talking.


    Zhou Gang always had a smile on his face, and his wife was the most dazzling everywhere.


    After sending his younger siblings back, they returned home with Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Hu called Murakami and said that there was something in the mine and asked Zhou Gang to go over and deal with it. Only Xiang Jie is left at home.


    Just when Xianglong was here, Xiang Jie asked her cousin, where are there suitable places for large animal breeding in the surrounding area.


    After the party secretary of old Xiang brought Xiang Long to the village branch, he took care of most of the matters.


    He is upright, decisive, and organized in his work. With the guidance of the old secretary, he is now able to take his own role in many tasks.


    Hearing Xiangjie said, guess she must have some thoughts.


    "Yes, there are, but I don''t know what you want to raise. If you want to raise pigs, I don''t recommend it."


    Although the cultivation of Jiejun mushrooms is indeed very good, it also brought the people in the village out of poverty and became rich.


    But it doesn''t mean that she is suitable to do everything. For pig raising, Li Fugui from Lijia Village is now the vanguard, and the county party committee is also a well-known person. If Xiang Jie does it at this time, it will miss the best opportunity.


    Unless there are better varieties and wider contacts. Otherwise, raising pigs is not the best choice.


    Xiang Jie listened to Xiang Long''s cousin and talked. Although he didn''t have much expression when he spoke, his analysis was thorough.


    The person who saw the person on the other side was silent, and Xiang Long was a little bit ashamed. "I, I just express my own thoughts. If you, you have your own thoughts, I won''t say more."


    Xiang Jie shook his head. "Cousin, you are right. I am really not suitable for raising pigs. I want to raise cows. But it''s just an idea to see where is suitable for raising cows. It is best if the surrounding water supply is sufficient, so that the grass is also good. It will not be missing."


    It''s best to have a bigger place to allow more space for the cattle to move around.


    The beef raised in this way is more tender.


    Xiang Long mentioned a few things for Xiang Jie to consider.


    After the person left, Xiang Jie had time to open the Space Mall.


    The plan to buy cubs and cows from the space has been abandoned, but last night, she saw a good thing.


    Fertilized wagyu embryos can be purchased from space. Then it is artificially transplanted and cultivated. The first generation of wagyu produced may taste a little worse, but it will definitely be better after a few more generations. After the pedigree is purebred.


    The reason was that Xiang Jie suddenly remembered something. In my previous life, while traveling on the Internet, I saw a piece of news that it had something to do with Japanese wagyu.


    Japanese wagyu has always been well-known in the world, and it is natural that some people in the country have thought of introducing it. Planning to cooperate with the Japanese side, Japanese merchants sent some Wagyu **** & liquid to the country, but the customs got stuck.


    The Japanese businessmen were relieved, worried that after being introduced by foreign countries, their competitiveness would not be so great.


    When Xiang Jie thought of the report, he thought of looking for a fertilized embryo in the mall.


    Unexpectedly, she really found it. It was very good quality and cheap, and a portion only cost one hundred yuan.


    This is much cheaper than buying the cubs of wagyu directly.


    Even if the cultivation fails, she will not feel too distressed.


    As for the base for cultivating wagyu, she also wants to see it in person. Find a suitable place and contract it.


    Ask Zhou Gang to run to the animal husbandry station in the county recently to see if there are any good policies. She can also take advantage of Dongfeng.


    However, after more than half a month, Zhou Gang brought back good news. Sure enough, as Jie expected, the county is now promoting the breeding policy.


    The animal husbandry station strongly supports the people who have ideas, and the epidemic prevention station will also cooperate and help.


    Xiang Jie went to the animal husbandry station in person and talked about her thoughts. The other party was very supportive. There are no large-scale cattle cultivators. Most of them are farming with one head and two heads.


    If meat-eating beef can be bred, the animal husbandry station will also support it.


    Xiang Jie got the best policy, and after returning, she looked for Xianglong and Lao Xiang''s party secretary.


    "I want to contract the valley on the east bank of the Changshui River."


    Xiang Jie has seen it in person. The valley is surrounded by water on three sides, the terrain is flat, the environment is beautiful, and the terrain is vast, making it most suitable for wagyu breeding.


    The water source is plentiful and the grass is tender and tender, even for the demanding wagyu, it is also very suitable.


    "Girl, what are you doing."


    The secretary of old Xiang didn''t know what Xiang Jie was going to do, but when he heard that he was going to contract the valley suddenly, it was still such a large valley.


    "I want to raise cattle. The area is small and I can''t fit it. I''m not kidding. You see, I got all the policies of the county animal husbandry station."


    Xiang Jie took out the file, which was probably stamped with a red seal.


    The leaders of the county party committee all know that Xiang Jie is a big mushroom farmer and the richest man in the entire county. People who attended the wedding in person, the county magistrate, heard that she was going to raise cattle, just in time to catch up with their promotion policy, and they gave Xiang Jie the best policy.


    The branch secretary from Lao Xiang looked at the smile on Xiang Jie''s face. Why did this girl suddenly remember to raise a cow?


    But if she wants to do it, he will certainly support it. Let Xiang Long take her over and take a look again. The valley there is about 100 acres. If there is no problem, come back and sign the contract.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, and Xiang Long went to the valley. Xiang Jie fell in love with this the first time she came, and again, she was still attracted by the scenery.


    Standing by the river, the slight breeze blowing, although it is a bit cold, it makes people feel refreshed.


    The valley behind is even more luxuriant with yushu trees. If you put all the wagyu here and put some music on it, let alone cows, people will definitely feel very good.


    Xiang Jie remembers that all the wagyu bred in Japan carries an individual identification number, with the date of birth, parental ancestry, place of birth and other information recorded on it.


    When she starts cultivating wagyu, she will also be bred in accordance with such specifications.


    Every cow must have the best meat quality.


    Looking up at the distance, the scenery of a day of water and light. Thinking that there will be more than a dozen cows here in the future, listening to music, eating and blowing grass, and quoting the clearest and cleanest mountain spring water, it is nothing more beautiful.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 319： It tastes so good

    "Look, this is the pigsty we are going to expand. The facilities inside are better than before. Now the weather is a bit cold, and there will be charcoal fires to make the piglets warmer, so they are more willing to grow meat. ."


    Li Fugui even took the leaders of the county''s livestock station to visit. His pigsty is about to be built, and all the pigs add up to about 10,000 pigs. It''s not just a big farmer, it''s the only farmer with the largest scale.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have enough funds now, so he needs some support from the commune and county party committee.


    However, if this pig farm is built, as long as it is sold once, all the money will be paid back to the profit.


    The person at the animal husbandry station nodded, really not rough. The live pigs raised by Li Fugui have been sold all over the country, which has also greatly promoted the local economy.


    After the scale is expanded, the county''s economy will definitely boost a lot.


    They also trusted Li Fugui''s ability to repay debts.


    While talking, I saw a few people on the east bank of the Changshui River. Li Fugui glanced intently, isn''t that Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang.


    There are two of them everywhere, and they can still be seen here. He didn''t know what he was doing, Li Fugui was afraid that they would steal his limelight again.


    The previous Huang Xiaoyu said that Zhou Gang pursued her, but she did not agree. In order to show his vanity in front of Zhou Gang, he married Huang Xiaoyu.


    But later, his father-in-law was drunk and learned that Huang Xiaoyu posted Zhou Gang upside down, and Zhou Gang ignored her at all.


    Later, when Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang got married, he went to participate, and he was sure that Zhou Gang must have missed Huang Xiaoyu.


    Just like Xiang Jie''s figure and appearance, a man wouldn''t even look at Huang Xiaoyu more.


    After coming back, I had a big quarrel with Huang Xiaoyu. Now that the anger has disappeared, I see Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang again.


    "That''s Xiang Jie."


    The leader of the animal husbandry station had just given Xiang Jie the policy before. Seeing that she was already selecting the land, it was estimated that the plan to raise cattle was already going to be implemented.


    He also admires Xiang Jie very much, young and promising, with a clear head and calmness in doing things.


    In his early twenties, not everyone has such courage. Especially a little girl who grew up in the village.


    "Director Sun also knows Xiang Jie?"


    Li Fugui has a sour taste, I don''t know how Director Sun knew Xiang Jie.


    "In this county, who doesn''t know her. Just a few days ago, she came to my place to get a policy, and she wanted to breed something."


    When Li Fugui heard this, he was a little worried. Xiang Jie didn''t mean to oppose him. He raises pigs, and she also raises pigs. He is on the west bank of the Changshui River, and she chooses to be on the east bank.


    This was clearly aimed at him, and there was some resentment in his heart.


    Could it be that Xiang Jie already knew what he did, but he didn''t do anything. But just built the same house as her and married Huang Xiaoyu who had been entangled with Zhou Gang.


    But listening to Director Sun''s next words, he was full of confidence.


    Director Sun said that Xiang Jie does not want to raise pigs, but cows. I heard that dozens of heads need to be raised at one time, and the animal husbandry station must support it.


    "Raising cows? Not raising pigs?"


    Li Fugui exited and hurriedly shut up.


    Director Sun nodded, and when it comes to raising pigs, no one can compare to Li Fugui. Not only has the market expanded, but the network of people has expanded.


    Now it is necessary to expand the scale of breeding, who is still joining the ranks of pig raising at this time.


    "Then she is definitely not a hand. Don''t say no, I''m not as good as her in cultivating mushrooms, but if she is engaged in breeding, she will definitely not be able to keep up with my little finger. Just her, the output value can have a fraction of what I earn, it is already very good. Not bad."


    Li Fugui has been raising pigs for so many years, and he has learned from the lessons learned. He had failed to cultivate mushrooms, and Xiang Jie would definitely fail when he wanted to cultivate mushrooms.


    He told Director Sun of the Animal Husbandry Station that if he wanted Xiang Jie to lose some money, it would be best to persuade her not to engage in breeding.


    She is not a good hand, a woman, or honestly can have a child at home.


    Li Fugui''s words were a bit ugly, and Director Sun did not say much.


    On the other side, Xiang Jie did not see Li Fugui and the others at all.


    She chose this place, and after discussing with Zhou Gang, she went to the village branch to sign a contract.


    Five hundred yuan a year, Xiang Jie signed for twenty years at a time. During the 20-year contract period, she can have the right to use this valley.


    The party secretary said, waiting for Xiangjie''s cattle to be introduced in. There are no large-scale cattle-raising people in the nearby villages.


    However, the growth cycle of this cow is relatively long, unlike pigs and sheep, which can be sold in a few months. Let Xiang Jie be prepared for a long-term battle.


    The leaders of the county party committee watched her and Zhou Gang''s every move, but don''t make any mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Uncle, what we do must be decided only after thorough consideration. The county party committee supports us so much, and I will definitely not give them eye drops."


    The leaders paid enough attention to Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, and of course they wouldn''t be holding back.


    Besides, all the money earned is in his own hands, and Xiang Jie will definitely try his best to do a good job.


    The old Xiang branch secretary nodded, and Xiang Jie would just like to have these words. Now that the people in the village are getting richer, he, the secretary, can be regarded as doing almost the same.


    In the past two years, he will retreat. From now on, this world will still be the world of this group of young people.


    After Xiang Long sent them out, they returned to the party secretary of Lao Xiang. "How could this girl Xiang Jie think of so many profitable businesses? Just as the mushrooms are all over the mountain, she is the only one who thinks of artificial cultivation."


    The mushrooms are everywhere after the rain. However, experienced people dare to pick it, but the taste is really delicious.


    But Xiangjie had cultivated it herself, and even the most difficult-to-find matsutake had been cultivated.


    When he was a soldier, many people in the village were too poor to eat. Now, every household has a bicycle, and some people even buy a motorcycle.


    This is all relying on Xiang Jie to get up. That girl, Xiang Jie, not only made her own money, she was also generous enough to help people in the village.


    Xiang Long said that she was the most suitable party secretary in this village.


    "I think so too. But that girl doesn''t want to go in this direction." The party secretary Lao Xiang also supported Xiang Jie as the party secretary.


    But the girl didn''t agree, he didn''t force it. That girl''s abilities can be satisfied by more than just a village party secretary.


    It''s better to let her let go of her hands and feet, as long as he is one day, he will definitely protect Xiang Jie.


    Turning his head and looking at Xiang Long, "She recommended me and asked you to come here. Xiang Long, our Xiang family has been in this village for generations. I''m old and I don''t think well, so I still rely on you."


    Xiang Long nodded, he also had some ambition in his heart. He is also very proud to have a sister like Xiangjie.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 320： Hire technical staff

    After Xiangjie contracted the valley, she invited the county''s epidemic prevention station personnel to come over to check if there were any hidden dangers.


    With the construction of the cowshed, the hoarding of feed, the isolation of the surrounding dangerous areas, and the pulling net protection of the contract scope.


    After working hard for more than a month, all matters of the valley have been completed.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang traveled to many places before selecting a female scalper that met her requirements.


    Buy 20 at one time, each of them has a bright coat color, a plump body shape, and the cow is full of energy. The total cost is 20,000 yuan, plus the workers and technicians to be hired, less than 30,000 yuan, the cow can get home.


    After paying part of the deposit, Xiang Jie asked to go back and hire the technicians, and then asked them to send the cattle there.


    These cows were marked by Xiang Jie and asked them to help raise them for a period of time, and they would pay for some feed.


    It took more than a day for the boat to arrive home. Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang murmured that the news of recruiting technicians had been sent out for a long time, so no one has come yet.


    The monthly salary she gave was the same as those in the county. It was 40 yuan a month. She took care of her food and housing, as long as she took care of the scalpers according to her requirements.


    It would be best if there were artificial cultivation techniques. But Xiang Jie didn''t hold out much hope. If anyone has this ability, it is estimated that they will not come to this small place.


    She is looking forward to having someone who knows technology and is willing to learn.


    For the later technical support and learning, she can buy some video teaching or books from the space for the other party.


    But since she contracted the valley and the breeding plan started, the recruitment information has been sent out.


    No one has ever asked about it until now. Xiang Jie is a little worried. The cattle are all ready, and the technicians are not yet in place.


    On the other side of the cattle farm, it is impossible for her to raise cows for such a long time on her behalf.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing not to come, in case you want to fish in troubled waters." Zhou Gang relieved Xiang Jie. At least that, it is considered responsible for the farm.


    Xiang Jie nodded, saying so, but she even hoped that someone would come and be able to probe into those people.


    After going back, Xiang Jiesi thought about it and decided to double his salary. The monthly salary is 120 yuan, and it is in charge of food and housing.


    Sure enough, within three days after the news was released, people came to the door one after another. But when Xiang Jie asked if they were willing to learn cow embryo transfer technology, those people hesitated.


    It is said that I have never heard of it, and there are no people in China who can learn, let alone self-study.


    They all retreated and gave up, even in the face of the temptation of high wages, those people still chose to give up.


    Others say that Xiang Jie''s ideas are unreliable, and even if he is rich, he can''t engage in something dumbfounded.


    Xiang Jie didn''t explain much to them either, those people were too short-sighted and didn''t want to learn. It''s also a trouble after coming, so it''s better not to ask.


    Xiang Long told Xiang Jie not to be too anxious. Those technicians tended to work in the county. We are a private enterprise, they are really reluctant to come.


    In addition, Xiang Jie''s requirements are somewhat high, and it is indeed difficult to get a picture of a person.


    Every time he went to the commune, he asked more about the propaganda, maybe someone could come.


    Zhou Gang also said that when he went to the county party committee, he would also inquire more. Let Xiang Jie not worry too much, he is not afraid of being late for a good meal.


    Xiang Jie pinched her finger to count the days, and she was a little annoyed every day. I even found a lot of books about embryo transfer from the space.


    But after all, she is not a professional person, there are many operations and professional terms that she doesn''t understand at all.


    The more I look at it, the more trouble I get. When I face Zhou Gang every day, I can''t control my emotions.


    The younger sister knew that the eldest sister was in a bad mood, and she was a little frightened. Eat obediently, sleep obediently, dare not say a word.


    Wei Yan was sitting in her yard with a sad expression on her face. I heard that Xiang Jie had a problem there. She wanted to help, but she didn''t know how to reach out.


    Even with Lin Yuzhi next to him, looking at Wei Yan, he was a little emotional.


    "Er, come over and help, the sauce is ready, move over there to dry."


    Liu Cuifen yelled, calling Wei Yan to come and help.


    Wei Yan washed her hands and followed to the factory. The prepared rice sauce has been bottled and set aside. She is responsible for putting the bottled bottle in a wide area next to it, and then closing the lid when it cools, and then affixing their home label.


    Xiang Jie said, this is because someone in the market imitates their rice sauce, and if something goes wrong, it will definitely affect their sales.


    Wei Yan thought, Xiang Jie was only a few years older than her, but she thought about many things very thoughtfully.


    This time Xiang Jie encountered a problem. She really wanted to help, but she hadn''t come up with a clue until now.


    As he was stunned, a few jars of rice sauce fell on the ground, and the jars fell into pieces when hitting a rock, and the rice sauce was also scattered on the ground.


    Liu Cuifen heard the voice coming and pinched Wei Yan''s ear. "What do you **** girl think about. You can''t do this job well, you are an idiot or a rice bucket."


    Wei Yan''s ears hurt so badly that she pushed her mother away and took a step back. "I''m an idiot, I''m a rice bucket. Your eldest daughter is not a rice bucket. You can ask her to work for you. You know how to scold me all day long. Why don''t you scold Xiaobing and your eldest girl."


    Wei Yan looked at her aggrievedly, but she was the only one who worked wholeheartedly to make money at home. But this mother, she will scold her every other time, she has had enough.


    "I''m your mother, what''s wrong with scolding you."


    Liu Cuifen raised his hand to fight, but saw that Wei Yan had already left. Pointing to the back of her leaving, "You are going to rebel. Don''t come back if you leave."


    Wei Yan came out of the house, crying along the way, and worried that the people in the village saw it, enduring the sound of sobbing, and ran all the way to the door of Xiangjie''s house.


    When I saw Xiang Jie sitting in the living room, my tears could no longer be controlled.


    Xiang Jie just made the lunch meal, and waited for the fifth one to come back with the younger sister. Suddenly heard the sound of crying, turned his head and looked at Wei Yan who was standing at the door and crying loudly.


    "Come in quickly, crying outside in the cold, her face broke in a while." Xiang Jie called her to come over quickly.


    Wei Yan has grown a lot more than before, and Xiang Jie is willing to say a few more words to her. Although Liu Cuifen doesn''t have any bad thoughts, the idea of ??educating children, except for hitting or scolding, is not good for children.


    "I, I won''t bother you."


    Wei Yan sobbed, and hurriedly wiped away tears after coming in.


    The little girl pushed the seeds on the table in front of her. "Sister Er Ya, you eat it, it''s delicious."


    Hearing what the little sister said, Er Ya couldn''t help crying loudly. Other sisters are so harmonious, only their family, why does everyone not wait to see her.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 321： Want to try

    Wei Yan cried for a long time, and was sent back by Xiang Jie after lunch.


    Xiang Jie told Liu Cuifen that Wei Yan was the one with a bit of head in the family, and this girl was the most capable one. If Liu Cuifen beat her and scolded her at all times, Xiang Jie would not agree.


    With Xiang Jie''s support, Liu Cuifen laughed again and again. Just talking about my girl, beating and scolding a few times.


    But I promised that I will try not to beat and scold Erya in the future.


    Xiang Jie went back to Zhou Gang''s house and just entered the door when she heard the sound of a girl behind her tentatively.


    "Excuse me, is this Xiang Jie''s home?"


    The girl who came had an immature face, her voice was a little timid, but her eyes revealed firmness.


    Xiang Jie fell in love with this girl at a glance. Those eyes revealed a lot of information, and they had a lot in common with Xiang Jie.


    She nodded and asked who the other person was.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Hongmei, and I am a freshly graduated veterinary college student. I heard that you are hiring technicians."


    The two of them came to the house and heard that they were recruiting. Although they felt like they had met at first sight, Xiang Jie still put forward all his requirements.


    "You know my salary and salary. But my requirements are also very high. I am not as professional as you in terms of technology, but I hope you can listen to my leadership."


    What Xiang Jie wants to do is someone who has professional skills and the ability to learn, but completely obeys her.


    The technology of embryo transfer is a big challenge for current technology. The university student who has just graduated has the enthusiasm, but I don''t know if she has the ability to bear hardships and stand hard work.


    Xiao Hongmei nodded. "I know, I have heard about it. I was originally assigned to the city¡¯s Agriculture and Animal Husbandry Bureau to sit in the office. But I don¡¯t think this is what I want. I wrote to the provincial leaders saying that we can¡¯t be in the office. To engage in research, we must base ourselves on the grassroots and go to the scene, so that real knowledge can be gained through practice."


    The leaders were helpless to the college student, who had a slightly funny head, and told her that Xiangjie Farm in Daqingshan Happy Village was hiring technicians.


    She doesn''t want to go to the grassroots level, this is the best platform.


    "Actually, the leaders want to arrange for me to come over. I want to come and tell you my thoughts in advance."


    Xiao Hongmei is a little shy, and her words are all expectations for future work. As for the salary, she is very satisfied.


    In the office, the salary of more than 40 yuan a month is much worse than this. And looking at the environment of Daqingshan, it is much better than her office.


    Along the way, the green mountains and green waters, Xiao Hongmei, who was watching, can''t wait to come here to work today.


    "You are a child from the county town, how can you learn to be a veterinarian?" Xiang Jie looked at her dress and talk, not like a girl from the village.


    I have seen the world and I have good emotional intelligence, but I still keep the naivety in my heart.


    Xiao Hongmei nodded. She likes animals, wants to deal with them, and also wants to make some achievements in this industry.


    Therefore, it is more necessary to come down to the grassroots level so that more problems can be discovered and solved.


    The two talked for a long time, and Xiang Jie discovered that many of their opinions coincided with each other.


    "The previous leadership letter of the county party committee, the college student reported by the provincial newspaper and the National Youth Daily, wouldn''t it be you?"


    The two had already talked about the same thing, and Xiang Jie suddenly remembered what he heard from Deputy County Magistrate He last time.


    Seeing Xiao Hongmei nodding, Xiang Jie felt a little more happy. People who are willing to be at the grassroots level are definitely better than the technicians sitting in the office.


    Xiang Jie asked her to go back and prepare, and come to report next Monday. Her cattle can also be transported in these few days.


    With the technicians in place, Xiang Jie finally felt much lighter.


    Workers, a middle-aged man of about forty in the village will do. Zhou Gang has already helped her find them.


    Zhou just came back in the evening, seeing his wife so happy, holding her and asking what''s good. Do you have their children?


    "You have been thinking about children all day long. I found the technician. To be precise, the technician came to the door by himself."


    Xiang Jie was in a good mood, and there were a few more dishes on the dinner table in the evening. The younger sister guessed that the eldest sister was in a good mood because Wei Yan came to cry.


    Next time the eldest sister is in a bad mood, she will cry a lot, so the eldest sister will definitely be happy too.


    "Tomorrow you call the cattle farm and ask them to send the cattle." With the workers and technicians in place, her farm is about to open.


    After Xiao Hongmei arrived, they would study how to transfer embryos.


    I really look forward to it, the first batch of Wagyu was born.


    In the evening, Zhou Gang specially prepared bath water in order to reward Xiangjie''s recent worries. There were also a few roses in the room, which looked very pleasing to the eye.


    Xiang Jie lay comfortably in the bathtub, all the recent hard work and exhaustion were wiped out.


    Xiao Hongmei is indeed a very thoughtful girl. I heard that she has been receiving scholarships at school.


    But she also knows that the technology of embryo transfer cannot be mastered overnight.


    Even if the success rate reached 50% for the first time, she could still accept it. As long as Xiao Hongmei accepts it and is willing to do it.


    Consciously looking for Xiao Hongmei to read in the mall, she suddenly felt that the bathroom was cold, wearing only a bathrobe, and Zhou Gang, who was empty inside, stood at the door.


    A charming room with splashes of water.


    At this time, Li Fugui was tossing and turning, and Huang Xiaoyu had not returned at this time, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Recently, she spends more and more money and spends more time away from home. Every time he came back, the nose was not the nose and the eyes were not the eyes. When he asked, she was annoyed.


    As a result, Li Fugui was busy expanding the farm, and he was still worried about whether Huang Xiaoyu would do anything to apologize to him.


    Annoyingly tossing around on the bed, hearing the movement of the door opened, he hurriedly got up and ran downstairs.


    Seeing Huang Xiaoyu carrying several bags in her hand, she went to buy clothes again.


    "I said, besides buying clothes, can you do something else. Look at Xiang Jie. You are also building a farm. They are all women, so why do you only spend money."


    A few hundred yuan a month, or even a thousand at most. Had he not discovered it early, this family would have been bankrupted by her.


    Huang Xiaoyu put the things on the table and unwrapped something wrapped in oil paper. He took out the crispy Lu Guo, ate it carefully, and drank a sip of water, but did not respond to Li Fugui, who was furious and frustrated.


    "I''m talking to you, are you deaf? You spend Lao Tzu''s money and still don''t give Lao Tzu peace. If you find that you have done something wrong with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu..."


    "What''s the matter with you, do you want to divorce me?" Huang Xiaoyu chuckled, and Li Fugui was nothing more than this ability.


    The bed doesn''t work, she doesn''t look good, what happened to her spending some money. Li Fugui, who had left Qiqiao and smoked, went back to the room with his things, and locked the door with his backhand.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 322： Farm opened

    The technicians are in place, and Xiao Hongmei gave them a brief training for the two workers invited.


    Listening to Xiao Hongmei''s training content, Xiang Jie confirmed that her vision was good.


    The two of them have the same idea, to make the embryo transfer successful. It is the first time that Xiao Hongmei has come into contact with this kind of idea, and naturally likes this challenging job.


    Seeing that the scalper was also coming, Xiang Jie had been busy in the valley for the past two days. I''m afraid of any mistakes.


    The pig farm that Li Fugui expanded on the opposite side is also in full swing. Some workers all looked towards the east bank of the Changshui River, wondering what they were doing.


    Li Fugui has always been concerned about the situation on Xiang Jie''s side, and he also asked the workers at Zhou Gang''s mine about whether Xiang Jie has professional breeding technicians or has previous breeding experience.


    Even if he had such a big battle at the beginning, if he lost it, then the position of the richest man would be his.


    But within a week, those female cattle of Xiang Jie had already arrived in the county seat.


    That was a big battle, and several tricycles lined up to Xingfu Village. The leader in front is the jeep that Zhou Gang drove.


    The female scalpers are all from other places, and after arriving at the county seat, the exact location is not known.


    Zhou Gang deliberately drove to the county seat to pick him up. When that happened, many people were already watching.


    I counted them. I heard that the twenty scalpers were all mothers, and they wanted to use them to carry babies. But this kid who is pregnant doesn''t want to grow scalpers, so he didn''t look at it.


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Zhou Gang had a few conversations with the opposing team leader, and walked in front of him in a jeep.


    For a tricycle of water, only two cows can be placed on each vehicle, and it has to be placed on a high fence. In addition, the owner of the cattle farm is at the back, but there are twelve cars heading straight to Xingfu Village.


    "This is Xiang Jie''s farm. You haven''t heard of it."


    After hearing some news, he started to promote with the big guys, and Xiang Jie had a big move again. This time I want to raise scalpers, and I also hired a college student from the city, who used to raise oxen.


    Some people have heard that college students actually go to raise cows, so what are they doing in college? So much money is wasted in vain. It''s not the same as feeding cows.


    There was everything to say, but Xiang Jie didn''t have time to listen to those people''s discussions at this time, and was preparing to welcome the scalpers he bought with Xiao Hongmei.


    When the cattle arrived, she observed for a few days. After adapting to the environment, she proceeded to embryo transfer.


    It just happens to allow Xiao Hongmei to adapt to the environment. If there is no problem, this plan will be ready for implementation.


    Xiao Hongmei commanded the two workers to put the first bite of fodder for the scalpers who were about to arrive in the trough. The water is ready, and the sheds are checked for no hidden dangers.


    The old fifth ran over, panting, "Elder sister, eldest sister are here, so many tricycles."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Gang''s car had already arrived. Sure enough, a lot of tricycles followed.


    Some curious people in the village followed behind the slow tricycle.


    The mushroom business from Jie has been good in the past two years. Traders from various places often come here to purchase mushrooms. The village branch wants to repair the road, but the funds have not been in place, so the loess is used to temporarily level it.


    When it rains, the dirt road will still be a little muddy, and when it dries up, there will be some potholes.


    The car that transported the ox did not dare to go as fast as it could almost go nowhere faster than on foot.


    Ergou followed a few children around the tricycle, and it was the first time that he saw so many tricycles. It is really strange that there are not people sitting on the tricycle, but scalpers.


    The scalpers have bright coats, and they are big, especially their stomachs, so they can give birth to babies.


    Many women also teased that Xiang Jie hadn''t conceived a baby yet, so it was really strange that the scalpers would have a baby.


    Lao Xiang''s branch secretary clicked his eyes and followed Xiang Longye towards the valley. This is a major event in the village. Xiang Jieya bought twenty scalpers at a time, which was 20,000 yuan.


    In the village, only their family can spend so much money at once without hesitation.


    He was also curious, and wanted to see what kind of stuff the scalper that Xiang Jie brought was.


    When Party Secretary Lao Xiang arrived, Xiang Jie had already directed the people to start to lead the scalpers into the shed.


    The scalpers were slow, and the owner of the cattle farm led them all to the shed one after another. Tell Xiang Jie how much food they eat on weekdays, when they should drink water, when they can let them go for a walk, and what kind of bugs they hate the most.


    Xiao Hongmei took serious notes on the side, and talked a few words with the owner of the cattle farm if he had some questions that he didn''t understand.


    "Thank you. If you have any questions in the future, I have to trouble you." Zhou Gang expressed his gratitude and planned to bring them to dinner with Xiang Hu.


    Xiang Jie and Xiao Hongmei confirmed that every cow was okay, and gave the remaining 10,000 yuan to the owner of the farm.


    "Xiang Hu, you take them to the county seat for a meal."


    "You don''t need to eat, we still have something to do. Another day, when I come to see the calves you raised, let''s talk about it."


    The other party was not very courteous, and left with the mermaid.


    The rest of Xiang Jie''s group looked at the twenty scalpers in the bullpen with a little excitement.


    Xiang Jie was excited that these scalpers were finally transported back. Every scalper in the shed is very good.


    I really look forward to the birth of the baby cow.


    Xiao Hongmei is busy feeding the feed with the workers and checking the condition of the cattle.


    The workers are still very convinced of Xiao Hongmei, a college student, and are very willing to listen to what they say.


    Especially for Daxin, there is worship in Xiao Hongmei''s eyes. Uncle Fu has let people off cows before. He doesn''t know much science, but he has some experience that can be used.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were sitting in the jeep, looking at the busy people with joy.


    I hope these scalpers can adapt to this environment as soon as possible.


    "The scalpers are on the cattle farm, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore." When he was in the county seat, Zhou Gang deliberately checked the markings of each cattle, which were the marks he and Xiang Jie made when they went to the cattle farm.


    Xiang Jie was also worried whether someone would also like the cow she chose, and the owner would sell it.


    Now that everything is here, Xiang Jie definitely doesn''t have to worry too much.


    The matters here were left to Xiao Hongmei, and Xiang Jie arranged a room for Xiao Hongmei at her own house and let her live there temporarily.


    There are people on duty at the Niuchang at night. Daxin and Uncle Fu are staring at this place in turn, before going to Xiao Hongmei and Xiang Jie if they have something to do.


    "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll be here for a while. I''m worried that these cows won''t adapt to problems on the first day."


    Xiao Hongmei had already prepared emergency medicines, which had better not come in handy. But in order to be sure, she plans to live here recently.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 323： Challenge cutting-edge technology

    After the cattle entered the cattle farm, Xiao Hongmei stayed there day and night. Daxin and Uncle Fu were able to take a shift to rest at night, but she was the only one who lost a lot of weight.


    This was just over a week, and Xiao Hongmei was no longer like a girl, and she couldn''t bear to see Xiang Jie.


    Although she paid Xiao Hongmei a salary, she didn''t want to squeeze her to that extent.


    The temporary shelter was originally for Daxin and Uncle Fu to stare at at night. Xiao Hongmei also lived with it, which was really inconvenient.


    Xiang Jie asked Xiaoyu to come over and built a simple house in three days.


    At least, it can shelter from wind and rain. It was fine at night, and Xiao Hongmei was able to sleep well.


    Xiang Jie also admired the bitterness that a girl who grew up in the county seat could endure.


    "These scalpers, how is the situation."


    Xiang Jie brought the braised pork knuckle and cabbage soup, plus a few tomatoes. She was putting food on the stool, Xiao Hongmei wiped her face casually, and came over after washing her hands.


    "Yes, except for a diarrhea on the first day, the rest is very good. It''s been a week, I don''t think there is any problem." Xiao Hongmei ate a large mouthful of rice and millet mixed rice.


    The aroma of the rice is also great, she found that Xiang Jie''s cooking skills are great. She had eaten a lot of delicious foods before, but none of them were as delicious as Xiang Jie made.


    "You eat slowly. Daxin takes care of it outside. It''s okay."


    Xiang Jie handed the soup to her. "Have you consulted your university tutor about embryo cultivation?"


    Xiao Hongmei said that her university tutor is very knowledgeable and may know some knowledge about embryo transfer. When you have time, go to the village branch and call your instructor.


    But the phone has been called several times, but there is no news on the instructor''s side. It is estimated that the instructor does not know what this cutting-edge technology is.


    However, Xiao Hongmei finds it very challenging. Someone must study these things.


    Others can, why can''t she.


    Recently, she observed the condition of these scalpers, and two of them were already in heat.


    She is also looking for some information, and after confirmation, the transplant can be carried out.


    However, she also reminded Xiang Jie that she would go all out to do this research, but there would definitely be risks and it would not be possible to succeed in one go.


    If it fails, I hope Xiang Jie will not be discouraged.


    Listening to what she said, Xiang Jie felt a bit interesting. Is she vaccinating herself? Is she worried that if the training work does not go smoothly, she, the boss, will be discouraged?


    "What information do you need, what information do you have now, and I will figure out the rest for you."


    Xiang Jie has books about embryo transfer, which he basically bought from space, and wants to ask Xiao Hongmei what he needs.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, your cattle farm is really lavish. The opposite is Li Fugui''s pig farm. You are going to make others angry." Liu Cuifen brought Wei Xiaobing over from the village.


    It was the first time for the two of them to come here. They had long heard that Xiang Jie''s cattle farm had style, but this was not the case.


    She has contracted more than 100 acres of mountainous land.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the twenty burly scalpers. Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but leaned forward and reached out to touch the nose of a scalper.


    Xiao Hongmei put down her chopsticks with a snap, and ran out quickly. "What do you touch, they don''t recognize you, they will get hairy. If your hands are dirty, what should you do if you get sick."


    When Xiao Hongmei was pulling the bridle, the scalper that was touched by Liu Cuifen was agitated. But when she saw Xiao Hongmei, she quieted down slowly.


    Liu Cuifen glanced at Xiao Hongmei, "This is the college student invited from the city, but I don¡¯t understand what I said. What kind of illness do I have? How many people do I cook for, why do I get sick? ."


    Wei Xiaobing took the stone on the ground and smashed it towards Xiao Hongmei''s head.


    "Wei Xiaobing stop." Xiang Jie grabbed Wei Xiaobing, "What are you doing."


    "She said my mother."


    Xiang Jie called Liu Cuifen and Wei Xiaobing aside. Xiao Hongmei was the technician she invited, and she was also the only technician who she thought was qualified and willing to work in her cattle farm. If there were any mistakes, Liu Cuifen and Wei Xiaobing could not afford it.


    Asking them what they are here for, it seems that they are deliberately causing trouble.


    Liu Cuifen hurriedly smiled, saying that she had heard that her cattle farm had been opened, and came over to see what it was like.


    But what did the college student say? Anyway, she is also an elder, and she has no rules at all. The soldier was also for her, and wanted to discipline that yellow-haired girl.


    "Aunt Liu, you shouldn''t be in charge of this matter. Even if you are a housekeeper, you won''t have the turn of a soldier. Besides, she did nothing wrong."


    It didn''t take long for the cattle to be here before they adapted to the welcome. If they were really hairy, all the cattle would rush out. I don''t know if Aunt Liu can bear this responsibility.


    As for Wei Xiaobing, it is better to go to school to study when he has time to suppress his hostility.


    If you go out to society in the future, you will definitely be beaten by others. If you are reluctant to be a mother, you can only let others discipline you.


    "Girl, we are a family, why are you still talking to outsiders? I''m not afraid that you will be too busy to help you take care of it. You see, the factory that sells rice sauce is fine now, and I can come here too. , Or I will come over to help you."


    Xiang Jie directly rejected Liu Cuifen''s courtesy. I would make up my mind. I heard that there were several thousand yuan per cow on the farm, so I started to wonder what to manage here.


    Even if Liu Cuifen rushed to help, she didn''t dare to use it.


    Urge them to leave quickly and don''t come here casually in the future.


    Xiao Hongmei saw that the person had left, and then went back to the house to eat again. The food was a bit cold, but it was all eaten.


    "Thank you for supporting me. Recently, someone from the village came to see the cows. I was worried that I might bump into them and I was a little excited to speak."


    But still very grateful, Xiang Jie is willing to speak from her standpoint. Otherwise, she really didn''t have the confidence to chase off guests with the people in the village.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know these things, and every time she came, she never saw anyone.


    She told Xiao Hongmei that in the future, it was Xiao Hongmei''s decision.


    As for the people in the village, she will also explain a few words.


    When I told Zhou Gang about this in the evening, Zhou Gang also agreed with Xiang Jie''s approach.


    But on this matter, it is better to always come forward to the party secretary. Xiang Jie will definitely offend many people.


    Xiang Jie ridiculed that if the old party secretary knew that Zhou Gang was starting to calculate him now, he would definitely be angry.


    But this is a good way to achieve the best results without offending people. Why not do it.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 324： Successfully transplanted

    From winter to spring, days flew fast. In the past few months, all of Xiang Jie''s energy was devoted to embryo transfer.


    A lot of professional books were exchanged for Xiao Hongmei from the space, and Xiao Hongmei is also very eager to study. In addition, the professionalism is also good. Although it is a bit difficult to learn, it is not too difficult.


    Xiang Jie would take meals to the farm every day. Although the family arranged a room for Xiao Hongmei, she only occasionally went back to take a shower and change clothes. She had never stayed for a night.


    Instead, the small house in the farm is regarded as a family, and she is here alone at night.


    Xiang Jie was worried that someone came and did not move at night, so she brought the rhubarb over. Rhubarb and Xiao Hongmei get along very harmoniously.


    "The embryo transfer can be started in a few days. Are all the embryos you bought ready? There will be no problems, right."


    Xiao Hongmei was holding the lunch box, his eyes still staring at the previously doubtful place.


    The quality of embryos is the biggest problem. If the quality is not good, even if she has the best technology, it will be of no avail.


    There are also tools needed for embryo transfer, some of which Xiao Hongmei has never heard of. It''s just what I saw in the book.


    I don''t know if Xiang Jie can get the equipment, and the corresponding disinfectant alcohol.


    Xiang Jie told her that there was no need to worry about this. As long as Xiao Hongmei proposed it, she would send it according to the highest standards.


    "That''s okay. I will simulate a few more times in the past two days, no problem, you can transplant."


    Xiang Jie bought a one-to-one fake scalper in the space mall. You can clearly see the position of the internal organs, and can also simulate the operation of embryo transfer.


    Xiao Hongmei has followed the instructions in the book to perform simulation operations these days, and there is no major problem.


    However, in order to be foolproof, she still needs to simulate a few more times. Practical operations can only be carried out until they reach the level of loosing the cattle.


    Xiang Jie also supported her cautious approach. He took Xiao Hongmei''s list and returned home with an empty lunch box.


    Zhou Gang was also busy with mines these days, and finally came back, but didn''t see his wife at home.


    Knowing that I must have gone to the farm, I took a shower and sat in the living room. I was holding a book on how to manage a business.


    This was given to him by Xiang Jie, so he could see it when he was okay. Now the scale of mines is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more people. With more people, there will be more right and wrong, and management also requires a lot of thought.


    Zhou Gang didn''t have so many city houses on weekdays, and mostly convinced people with sincerity. But when there are more people, sometimes his sincerity will not work.


    The best management method is to apply both kindness and prestige. Zhou Gang really read the book that Xiang Jie recommended to him.


    At this moment, he was a little absent-minded, with his eyes on the book, but his ears listening to the outside.


    Spring is here, everything has recovered, and the season is about to move around. Especially the person who was just like him, who hadn''t touched her for several days, was even more agitated.


    Find a comfortable posture, and put the apples that were cut when Xiang Jie left on the coffee table.


    Since the farm opened, Xiang Jie has to deliver three meals during the day, and at night she has to study embryo transfer techniques with a book. Zhou Gang wanted to do something, but Xiang Jie was absent-minded.


    It made him think he had no charm, and after asking Dabai and Xianghu for a long time, there was no result in the end. It''s no wonder that talking to two unmarried bachelors is a show of affection in disguise.


    Today, the mine¡¯s affairs were resolved, and I came back earlier and bought the ultra-thin biscuits that Xiang Jie likes to eat. There is also a bottle of fruit wine, plus some stewed dishes, so I plan to have a good evening drink.


    He has prepared the dishes in the kitchen and is waiting for his wife to come back.


    I also left a note for the four sisters and asked them to eat some rice noodles at night. After all the contents in the casserole are put, it is enough to just light the gas stove and boil.


    He didn''t want to be ruined by anyone in the rare time of the two.


    "You''re back. The mine matters are all done?" Xiang Jie put the lunch box in the kitchen, and saw a few oil paper bags with some stewed vegetables in it and a bottle of fruit wine in the refrigerator. Xiang Jie understood Smile.


    Walked to Zhou Gang''s side and lay on his chest.


    "You also know that you miss me. I haven''t come back in these two days, so you almost live with Xiao Hongmei on the farm. If you knew this before, you shouldn''t have been allowed to do it."


    Earning money belongs to earning money, but the daughter-in-law is the most important thing.


    Xiang Jie swam her cold hands from the bottom of Zhou Gang''s clothes to the warmest part of her chest. Zhou Gang got goose bumps all over, but didn''t push her hand out.


    After Xiang Jie''s hands warmed up, Zhou just got up and went to the kitchen to prepare meals.


    In a short while, a few side dishes were ready, plus the braised vegetables that I bought, it was also very plentiful.


    Seeing that Zhou Gang didn''t want to wait for his younger siblings, Xiang Jie was about to speak, and the person opposite had already said that everything had been arranged.


    Tonight, even if the sky is falling, we can''t interrupt him with business affairs.


    Xiang Jie took the green plum wine and drank it all in one fell swoop, with the fragrance of the fruit and the taste of green plum between his lips and teeth.


    I took a bite of the lean meat that Zhou had just picked out for her, and my eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Eat well, you have to do business after you have eaten."


    Xiangjie stared at her before she took two bites, okay? Without waiting for resistance, the man was picked up and headed straight upstairs.


    "Success, success. Look, you see the data shows that it has been successful."


    Xiao Hongmei was holding Daxin''s hand excitedly, a little incoherent.


    After Xiang Jie gave her the embryos, Xiao Hongmei spent a few days transferring the embryos to the body of the female cattle in heat. It took more than half a month to take care of it carefully, and it was finally detected that the embryo transfer was successful.


    She still had scalper urine on her hands, but she didn''t feel that it was dirty at all, but tears of excitement flowed out.


    Daxin looked at her and laughed so happily for the first time in the past few months, and then grinned.


    "You help me watch, I''m going to find Xiang Jie." She couldn''t wait to share the good news with Xiang Jie for the first time.


    Along the way, she rushed from the valley to Xiang Jie''s house, and saw Xiang Jie put the rice in the lunch box.


    Xiao Hongmei grabbed Xiang Jie''s hand, "Successful, successful, all of the twenty transferred embryos have been successfully transferred, and the test results show that the cattle have been conceived successfully."


    Her voice hummed Xiangjie''s ears, but after hearing the good news, Xiangjie''s tears flowed down instantly.


    It was successful, and it was finally successful. The transplantation technique Xiao Hongmei studied every day was finally successful.


    Moreover, all the twenty were transplanted successfully. I have to say that Xiao Hongmei''s talent is going against the sky. Not to mention that it is the top scientific research institute in the country, the most powerful scientific research personnel, it is impossible that all transplants can be successful at one time.


    "Such good news, I want to share it with my mentor, okay?"


    Of course, Xiang Jie would not object. This is very important to Xiao Hongmei, and it is naturally a shocking move for her teacher.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 325： Academic papers

    After the embryo transfer was successful, Xiao Hongmei felt a lot easier. It is also rare to take a few days off and go back home to prepare some summer clothes.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were sitting by the river in the valley, each holding a fishing rod.


    Rhubarb was lying behind him, and occasionally he could hear two mooing sounds of scalpers.


    Xiao Hongmei said that the condition of scalpers giving birth to cubs is much more stable, and they can be released for more walking.


    Daxin and Uncle Fu were responsible for staring at them, but it was not too hard.


    It''s rare that today is sunny and sunny, Xiang Jie brought her younger brothers and sisters over, and the children went looking for herbs and fresh things.


    Keep Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang fishing here. Both of them are calm, feeling the gifts from nature.


    The river is still a bit cold, but it is crystal clear. The reeds that have emerged not far away have brought out all the breath of spring.


    Birds catch small bugs on the river, sometimes flying low, touching the water, causing ripples.


    "You said that the two of them have been sitting for so long, and they haven''t caught a single fish. It''s too shabby." Daxin glanced at the scalpers beside him, and teased their boss and wife with Fu Shu.


    Uncle Fu shook his head, he didn''t understand young people. But it¡¯s good to sit like this. Looking at the back of the two people, they are also very harmonious.


    Who could have imagined that the couple, the richest man in this county, could be so approachable.


    They are usually very good to them, to things and not to people, when there are criticisms, but more often it is encouragement and support.


    Uncle Fu said that he used to be a slave to herding cattle.


    The wages are not much, and you have to endure beatings and punishments.


    But now it''s different. The wages Xiang Jie gave them were all on a monthly basis. When it''s Xiangjie''s turn to have a good meal, she will bring them more.


    Tomatoes, carrots, cucumbers on weekdays, those things are a lot more.


    They will also give them a can of sauce for a week. It''s not that Xiang Jie is stingy, it''s because they are afraid that eating too much will be bad for their health.


    Uncle Fu leaned on a rock, which was warm in the sun.


    The green grass around me has also emerged, and the days I live now are called days.


    Daxin nodded, yes, not only can I eat good things now, but I also have a little balance every month. In a few years, my wife will be able to save enough.


    He didn''t expect to have such an excellent girl as Xiangjie, he was not as capable as Zhou Gang. Just ask for a girl from an ordinary family, and get married and have a few children in the future.


    "Make a bet, whose rod you said will catch the fish first." Uncle Fu stared at the two people not far away.


    Daxin thought for a minute, "Zhou Gang, I think he should be good at fishing."


    Uncle Fu said, then he would choose Xiangjie.


    The two looked at Xiang Jie while staring at the cow.


    These two people are too buddhist to fish. No one talks, no one is in a hurry. I looked at the water quietly, at the other side of the river, at the sky and white clouds in the distance.


    However, Li Fugui was envious of this scene. Looking at Huang Xiaoyu who didn''t know where to spend money again, it was even more unpleasant in my heart.


    No, I can''t let Huang Xiaoyu continue to be so lavish. She had to arrange an errand for her.


    Huang Xiaoyu is an expert at spending money, but this person is also good at EQ. At a young age, he has a good relationship with the people under Li Fugui.


    Li Fugui thought, what kind of errand should be arranged for her, so that she can go out and spend less.


    Staring at Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, they were thinking about them.


    "The pig farm opposite, I heard that thousands of piglets have been put in." Zhou Gang leaned on the chair and put his hands on the back of his head.


    In the rare good weather, staying with my wife like this feels very good.


    Xiang Jie raised her head and glanced at the opposite side. Li Fugui is competing with them secretly, and putting piglets is the fastest way to increase output, and it''s not difficult to understand.


    It is difficult to understand that Li Fugui married Huang Xiaoyu to make Zhou Gang ugly.


    Every time this matter is mentioned, Zhou Gang gets a headache. Having said that, he had nothing to do with Huang Xiaoyu, and Xiang Jie knew about it.


    But she would mention it from time to time, Zhou Gang really had a headache.


    "I''m just joking, what are you anxious about. But Huang Xiaoyu is really pretty, she is the flower of the commune."


    "The flower of the commune, even the flower of the motherland, is not as beautiful as you. In my heart, you are a fairy descending to the earth, a gift from God."


    Xiao Hongmei snorted and waved her hand to indicate that she was not trying to eavesdrop on their speech. I wanted to come over and see who caught the fish first.


    Unexpectedly, they showed their affection.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t I give you three days off?" Xiang Jie got up and watched Xiao Hongmei change into khaki pants and a white shirt. She seemed more energetic than before.


    The blood on his face has also increased a lot. It seems that my parents have been able to make up for it at home these past two days.


    Xiao Hongmei said that she was also worried about these cows at home, so it would be better to come back earlier.


    He also brought some things prepared by his parents, all for Xiang Jie and Uncle Fu.


    She has one more thing to talk to Xiang Jie, pulling her aside.


    When she returned home this time, she talked with her tutor for a long time, from how to perform the embryo transfer, to the reaction of the scalpers after the transfer, and to the state of the scalpers after the success, the tutors who listened to her were amazed.


    I said that I would come to see it in person after a while, and also supported Xiao Hongmei to write an academic paper and publish it.


    Domestic studies that are too convenient are almost rare, and they are still successful cases. If it can be published, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire academic community.


    Xiao Hongmei did not agree at the time. Although she did this scientific research, she did it alone.


    Without Xiang Jie''s theoretical support and the existence of a farm, she would not have the opportunity to research, let alone successful research.


    So when I came back one day earlier, I had to discuss this with Xiang Jie.


    "Do you want to publish?"


    Xiang Jie thought something was wrong, and returned to the chair by the river. Signaled Xiao Hongmei to sit on the rock next to her.


    "I think, after all, there is no academic paper in China. Moreover, this is still a successful case. If you disagree, I will respect your ideas. If you agree, I will send your paper to you when the academic paper is published. The name is at the top."


    Xiao Hongmei naturally knew what to do in her heart, and supporting Xiang Jie was more important than her scientific research.


    Xiang Jie shook her head, Xiao Hongmei, who was on the opposite side, felt a little regretful when she saw it. But she still smiled reluctantly. She was already very satisfied. Within a few months, she could achieve such a great achievement. Even if she did not publish academic papers, her receipts were very large.


    "It''s not that I don''t agree with you to write academic papers, just don''t sign my name."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 326： Cow listening to music

    When Xiao Hongmei was finishing her thesis, every time she saw Xiang Jie, she asked if she was sure not to sign her name.


    This is a good opportunity to become famous. Although the paper has not been published yet, Xiao Hongmei knows that once this paper is published, it will definitely cause a big sensation.


    She even anticipated how many people would come to find out after the paper was published.


    This is also a good publicity opportunity for the farm.


    Xiang Jie opened the lunch box and said, "I said no, you eat quickly, and I have to go back to take a nap after dinner."


    Here to Xiao Hongmei, she didn''t worry at all, just waiting for the baby cow to be born.


    She recently read in a book that if a cow is in a good mood during pregnancy, it will also have a good effect on the growth of the cubs in the belly.


    It just so happened that there was a radio that had been idle for a long time at home. She had to choose some light music suitable for the cows to listen to, and then bring them to listen to.


    However, the electricity for this has not yet been pulled, and we have to ask an electrician to help bring the wire to the farm these days.


    "Then such a big bargain, let me take it all." Xiao Hongmei had rice in his mouth, and was still trying to get Xiang Jie to sign it.


    Otherwise, she always feels that she has picked up the fruits of other people''s labor in vain.


    "If you don''t finish writing, maybe someone else will publish it first." Xiang Jie packed up the lunch box, left directly, and went back to study the issue of pulling wires to the farm.


    Xiao Hongmei''s essay was finished very quickly, and a copy was mailed to her as soon as possible.


    Her mentor revised a few things and asked Xiao Hongmei to publish it.


    However, within three days, Xiao Hongmei''s academic paper became the focus of discussion in the industry.


    Many predecessors have reported, studied, and some even wanted to contact Xiao Hongmei to ask what happened.


    The traditional magnetic mating to be able to conceive cubs can be completely replaced by humans. Not only have this idea, but it has even been successfully implemented.


    Before Xiao Hongmei''s academic paper, they hadn''t heard anything about it.


    Many people also found Xiao Hongmei''s tutor, but the tutor said that he only did the final thesis verification work, and the specific practical process was completed by Xiao Hongmei.


    The students who had just graduated from university made such a big movement, and those seniors naturally couldn''t help it.


    The first to act was the reporter Hang Tianrui of the National Youth Daily. He remembers that half a year ago, Xiao Hongmei suggested that scientific researchers should go to the grassroots to study in order to practice true knowledge.


    This time, I wrote a paper that made a sensation in the industry, and it must be the target of various newspapers competing for interviews. If the National Youth Daily went to interview first, they would definitely get the first-hand interview materials, which is a good interview opportunity.


    Hang Tianrui contacted the leader of Xiao Hongmei''s previous unit, and inquired that it was in Daqingshan Xingfu Village, so he brought someone over for an exclusive interview.


    Xiao Hongmei also heard from Xiang Jie that a reporter from the National Youth Daily had already arrived at the commune and would be able to conduct an exclusive interview with the farm immediately.


    She wasn''t ready yet, she was a little nervous when she looked at Xiang Jie.


    "What can you be nervous about, now you are a celebrity in the industry." Xiang Jie looked at Xiao Hongmei''s dirty clothes, she must have just returned from the straw shed.


    Now cows eat everything that is matched through scientific calculations.


    Every time Xiao Hongmei made the ingredients himself, she didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    The soft music flowing slowly in the valley, coupled with this beautiful and picturesque scenery, can dispel a lot of impetuousness from people.


    In less than two hours, an off-road vehicle stopped at the door of the farm.


    Seeing the sign saying "Idlers are exempt from entering", Hang Tianrui did not rush in either.


    This farm is at the forefront of science, and he can''t afford to be offended by a reporter.


    After waiting outside for a long time, I saw a worker holding grass fodder. Hang Tianrui whispered to someone to come over, saying that it was a reporter from the province.


    "Reporter, from the National Youth Daily?"


    Seeing Hang Tianrui nodded, Daxin hurriedly opened the door and asked them to park the car beside. People walked inside, and they were in a small house by the river, where Xiao Hongmei and Xiang Jie were both.


    Hang Tianrui looked around, the environment here is really good, but the place to live is too simple.


    It''s incredible to live with a girl like Xiao Hongmei.


    After a few steps, I heard a sound. Stopped and listened for a while, as if it was a movement of music.


    "This is for cows, and people can listen. Let''s go, I''ll take you there." Daxin looked at the reporter from this provincial city and looked like he had never seen the world. This fuss is like the people in the village. Almost.


    For the cow? music? Hang Tianrui was refreshed once again.


    These days, there are still music for cattle, which is really new.


    Daxin brought a few reporters to the little house and saw Xiao Hongmei and Xiang Jie come out.


    Hang Tianrui introduced herself and the purpose of this trip. Said that he had heard about Xiao Hongmei for a long time, and the last time she made suggestions that she should go deep into the grassroots level, it is indeed worth promoting.


    After some flattery and praise, the formal interview work began.


    The signature of the academic paper is naturally the main target of Xiao Hongmei''s interview. Xiang Jie was just afraid that she would be too nervous, so she sat on the side to give peace of mind.


    Hang Tianrui is professional, and many of the questions asked are targeted. Xiao Hongmei is also very good at adjusting the atmosphere. At first, Xiao Hongmei was a little nervous, but later, he focused on the content of the interview, but he didn''t care about the nervousness anymore.


    "By the way, when I came in, I heard music. I listened to your workers saying that this is for the cow. What is going on."


    The interview was completed smoothly, and finally Hang Tianrui asked his doubts. But I am also curious and want to know what breeding method is.


    "This is our boss." Xiao Hongmei pointed to Xiang Jie beside her.


    "Music can alleviate people''s irritability. Especially in the face of this beautiful scenery, it is even better to have a concert. Moreover, there are scientific research expressions. Females listen to some gentle music during pregnancy. It has a very good effect on the body and the cubs."


    Hang Tianrui said that this was the first time he heard such a statement. I joked that the care they took when caring for a pregnant cow was no worse than that of a conceived woman.


    After sending away the interviewer, Xiang Jie also followed. Zhou Gang heard that there was an interviewer, so he wanted to check it out, but he was delayed because of the mine.


    Seeing his wife come back with a smile on his face, it is estimated that the interview went well.


    As soon as I picked up my wife, I saw a large group of children coming into the yard after school.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 327： A joke that can laugh for half a year

    A burst of laughter came from Li Fugui''s house.


    Holding the newspaper in his hand, he burst into tears when he saw the content of the interview.


    Huang Xiaoyu on one side saw him leaning forward and closing together with a smile, and couldn''t help but come over to see what it was that made him laugh like this.


    After taking a look at the newspaper, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Wh, what? What does Xiang Jie think about listening to music for the cow. He is still growing up healthy and happy. A beast to be slaughtered, growing up happily, will not end up dying."


    Huang Xiaoyu didn''t understand. Xiang Jie had money and nowhere to spend. It does not matter if you set up a breeding farm. I bought so many cows in order to give birth to calves, but there is not a single bull. How can I give birth to calves?


    According to the report, Huang Xiaoyu did not have a high degree of embryo transfer, and he did not know what it meant. But just listening to music to cows can make them laugh for half a year.


    Li Fugui also said that when he arrived at the county animal husbandry station, he told them how funny Xiang Jie''s approach was.


    I also said that I have to visit the pig farm tomorrow to see what Xiang Jie is doing on the other side of the river.


    Huang Xiaoyu was also interested, saying that she would follow along with her tomorrow.


    When Xiang Jie heard what others said, her left ear and her right ear popped. When the baby wagyu grows up healthy, it can leave those people dumbfounded.


    On the weekends, the younger brothers and sisters were at home, and the mushroom vendor got the correct answer in the morning, and then they came back to take care of the housework.


    The siblings'' sheets and quilts were changed, and all their dirty clothes were put in the washing machine.


    The little girl was sitting on the sofa holding a comic book, eating the pine nuts that the fifth child had peeled for her in her mouth.


    "Little sister, please come with me to the fourth uncle''s house. I told him that you are a good player in chess. You can''t make me ashamed."


    Laowu has been soaking softly and hard all morning, the fruit has been cut, and the pine nuts have been peeled. She squeezed her calf and kneaded her shoulders.


    But the younger sister just didn''t let go with him to the fourth uncle''s house. The fifth child has racked his brains, and there is absolutely no other way.


    It really doesn''t work, so I can only hug her directly. When it arrives, it doesn''t matter whether she plays chess with the fourth uncle or not, it''s fine if someone else brings it there.


    The fourth child took the math exercises and sat aside, "The little girl doesn''t want to go, so don''t force her. It''s what you said, why let the little girl go and round the scene for you."


    "Sister Si, don''t talk about it. It''s so hard for me to make the little girl smile a bit. She definitely doesn''t want to go anymore."


    Xiang Jie tore down the curtains, and let the fifth gang carry them to the washing machine.


    The fifth wanted to ask the eldest sister to help and persuade him, so he went to play a game of chess, no matter if he won or lost, he wouldn''t let the younger sister go out in the future.


    "Sister, if you want to go, hurry up and cook hot pot for you at noon. If you don''t want to go, I''ll go around the farm with your fourth sister and ask your sister Xiao to come back for dinner."


    The little girl is the least lazy to move now. It takes more than half an hour to walk from here to the fourth uncle''s five-minute journey to the farm.


    Simply go with Fifth Brother to find Fourth Uncle. It''s not just a game of chess. When the next game comes back, Sister Xiao might not be able to come.


    The fifth person gave Xiang Jiebi a victory sign and hurried away with the younger sister.


    The fourth child went to the farm, and Xiang Jie washed the vegetables at home and prepared the ingredients for the hot pot.


    Washing vegetables in the kitchen, Zhou just came back from outside and hugged her from behind.


    The busy person in front tried to push Zhou Gang away, but he held him tighter. If you come and go, you are not willing to let go.


    They tried it everywhere in the house, but they hadn''t tried it in the kitchen.


    Zhou Gang wanted to rip her clothes apart, and Xiang Jie was also panting because of his teasing.


    "Don''t be here, they will be back in a while."


    Zhou Gang took her and turned around, "It''s okay, I''ll hold you back when I come back."


    But for a moment, the whispering voices in the room have been one after another.


    Xiang Jie''s blood boiled, but the nerves were still taut. Listening to the movement outside, her ears were both irritating and tense, and the blood was spurting even more than usual.


    Zhou Gang did the same. He finally knew that the men with families in the mine said that if he had the opportunity to go outside, he would never forget it once.


    That exciting and tense atmosphere can make men more durable and energetic.


    Zhou Gang was like this at this time, and Xiang Jie was not much better.


    Galloping all the way, after more than half an hour, Xiang Jie was carried upstairs by Zhou Gang.


    After I cleaned and changed my clothes, I heard the siblings coming back.


    Just busy with other things, the vegetables in the kitchen haven''t been cleaned yet. Xiang Jie complained about Zhou Gang''s delay, and hurried to the kitchen to wash the vegetables.


    Xiao Hongmei and the fourth child came back and glanced at Xiang Jie, whose face was flushed, and then at Zhou Gang, who was in good condition but followed Xiang Jie with a smile on his face. These two people are really enviable.


    "I said you two, even if you are affectionate in front of your siblings, I am a person who has no object, can you be considerate and considerate of me?"


    Xiao Hongmei put the bowl and chopsticks on the table and smelled the bottom material in the pot.


    There are some fish fillets and spare ribs beside it, and the index finger is moving.


    Xiang Jie patted the claws she was going to stretch to the ribs, "Go upstairs to take a shower and change clothes, then come down to eat."


    A girl who lives in a farm all day, and a good girl is now a bit shabby.


    Xiang Jie is a little bit self-blaming, just like Xiao Hongmei, how to find someone.


    But every time Xiao Hongmei said that she was not in a hurry, it was not easy to find someone. Especially since she is now a hot figure in the industry.


    If it hadn''t been for her dislike to accept interviews with those people, now the threshold must have been crossed.


    "Okay, then you can find someone for me tomorrow."


    Xiao Hongmei lay on the stairs, "You let me find it, I won''t find it yet."


    Zhou Gang took advantage of his younger brother and sister not to see it, and kissed Xiang Jie on the cheek. The feeling just now is really good, you can try it in other places in the future.


    It was really boring every time I was in the house.


    Otherwise, find a chance to drive Xiangjie out for a stroll, in the small woods, it seems not bad.


    Zhou Gang became more excited as he thought about it. He looked at Xiang Jie''s gaze like he was looking at a little white rabbit who was about to fall into a trap.


    Xiang Jie felt a chill and pushed away the malicious Zhou Gang. "The little girl has won a few chess pieces from the fourth uncle."


    Lao Wu just wanted to say with excitement that Xiao Hongmei gave him a shot. Now I heard the eldest sister lift up and danced. "Three, I won three. I heard that none of the people in the village can beat the fourth uncle, and the younger sister even won his three chess pieces."


    It was said that his little sister would definitely be able to do it, this time, it was invincible to beat the village.


    "That was for me."


    The little girl looked at the self-excited fifth elder brother, she couldn''t tell, and she asked her to go out and play chess with someone.


    "Let it?" The old fifth was strange, why didn''t he see it.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 328： Has merit

    Hahaha~


    Li Fugui has been secretly competing with Xiang Jie. A lot of piglets have been invested in the pig farm, and the county party committee leaders have also attached great importance to it. Every time they meet, they will let other villages and towns learn from Xiangjie and Li Fugui.


    Huang Xiaoyu had nothing to do all day, and he hadn''t had any restraint in spending money. Li Fugui wanted to drag a relationship and learn a correspondence course. Unexpectedly, this Huang Xiaoyu really has some merits.


    I met many people in the correspondence school for more than a week. Those people are full of praise for her. Simply Li Fugui asked someone to spend more money, got her a diploma directly, and stuffed it into the TV station.


    It is easy to have money. If things are not done properly, it means that the money has not been spent properly.


    Ever since Huang Xiaoyu arrived at the TV station, it has been a blessing. The relationship and personnel inside are all mixed up clearly.


    When I came back all day, I talked about new things in the TV station. After changing to a new environment and contacting many people, Huang Xiaoyu''s thoughts also changed a little. At least it''s not like it used to be, I only know how to spend money every day.


    "You don''t have to go to work today?"


    When Li Fugui saw Huang Xiaoyu take out the wet clothes to dry, he rarely smiled on his face.


    "No, I will stay with you at home today. I will make you what you want to eat."


    Li Fugui liked Huang Xiaoyu a lot, although Huang Xiaoyu did conceal the truth about some things, anyhow she was also the flower of the commune, and she was also beautiful. It¡¯s not bad to mix in the TV station now, and it¡¯s a lot faster than before, and she''s ecstatic.


    Wherever he was willing to let her cook, Huang Xiaoyu said he agreed with all his heart.


    I have to take Huang Xiaoyu to the provincial capital next month to visit the big clothing stores and buy whatever I like.


    When she was finished, she pulled her to sit on the sofa. "I have an idea in my heart, and I need your help to realize it."


    Huang Xiaoyu is in a good mood, and Li Fugui can agree to any request.


    Li Fugui said that his reputation in the county party committee is not as good as Xiang Jie. But now it''s okay, Huang Xiaoyu is on the TV station, this matter is much easier.


    He is willing to bear the money or things that need to be managed. However, let Huang Xiaoyu report more about his farm and waterproof material factory.


    When he is well-known, the common people will mention his name and they will know that there are breeding farms and waterproof material factories. If there is business, it will naturally come to the door.


    This is more telling than Xiang Jie, and will be valued by the county party committee leaders in the future.


    Huang Xiaoyu has seen a lot of things on the TV station for more than a month. The rich naturally have some right to speak. She has a different attitude towards Li Fugui. After all, it is his wife. If he develops in the future, she will definitely enjoy it.


    The two calculated that this is a feasible plan.


    In front of Xiang Jie''s desk, there was a huge white paper. Clearly record the situation of each scalper on a white paper. Whether there is any special reaction on the day of pregnancy, daily diet.


    Xiao Hongmei will come back in the evening to explain to Xiang Jie the situation of the scalpers that day. Then follow the compilation and transcribe the situation of each cow on the wall.


    "They are so good now. Each cow is five or six kilograms heavier than before."


    Xiao Hongmei looked at the cousin on the wall and the histogram drawn by Xiang Jie next to him. Only Xiang Jie could do such a clear job.


    "Cows need nutrition most at this time. The grass is still sufficient now. There is not enough corn grass. If it is not enough, Daxin will spare half a day every day and go out to mow the grass."


    Twenty cows consume a lot of feed and fresh grass every day. The grass in the valley is very tender, but at night, when it is placed in the cowshed, it needs cut grass to feed.


    There are also some dry corn kernels that Xiao Hongmei feeds the cows on time and in quantity every day.


    The epidemic prevention station had a meeting yesterday and said that protection should be done. Summer is coming, and a large-scale epidemic is prone to break out.


    Xiang Jie didn''t worry, he would let Daxin disinfect the cowshed every day, using the best disinfection materials in the space. And there is only one farm in this valley, so I don¡¯t worry about cross-infection.


    "The materials are all available, and I will tell you in advance if necessary. By the way, I have something to ask you." Xiao Hongmei was lying on the desk with a flattering smile on his face.


    Those eyes were full of affection, and Xiang Jie looked a little horrified.


    Pushing the chair back a few steps. "I''m married, don''t think too much about me."


    After a while, Xiao Hongmei couldn''t help laughing. What did Xiang Jie think about? She just wanted the base material for the ignition pot and the green vegetables in the yard to bring back to Daxin and Uncle Fu to eat.


    The two of them have been in the farm all day, and it seems that they have not eaten any delicious hot pot. Xiao Hongmei wants to make them hot pot tonight.


    It''s just that she has never tasted such a delicious base that Xiang Jie made. The fragrant and spicy one is called a delicacy.


    Paired with sesame oil, it is simply delicious on earth.


    "What are you talking about, it''s so lively." Zhou Gang came back with two trotters. He also brought a roll of donkeys to roll around.


    "I''m telling your wife that I want to start the pot. But she thought I had a bad idea about her. You wife, you don''t look like a big boss and the richest man at all."


    Xiao Hongmei ran to the door and pointed to Zhou Gang to let him take care of Xiangjie.


    I went straight outside to pull vegetables, and Xiangjie¡¯s kitchen cucumbers and beans were not spared.


    "Well, my daughter-in-law should take care of her." Zhou Gang took possession of her body and circled her between the chair and his arms. "It seems that I didn''t work hard enough. You even want to fight women''s ideas."


    "No, I''m just joking. Xiao Hongmei wants some information, so I will go downstairs first."


    Xiang Jie took advantage of Zhou Gang''s carelessness and ran away from the gap in his arm. Fortunately, he was clever, otherwise Zhou Gang could not decide how to punish him.


    Thinking of him going to be affectionate in every corner of the house, goose bumps all over his body are getting up.


    The little girl heard the movement and came out of the bedroom with a comic book in her hand.


    "Brother-in-law, have you come back with delicious food?"


    Zhou Gang teased that her small nose was more sensitive, rolled the donkey to her, and took it downstairs with him.


    But in just a few days, Xiang Jie saw Huang Xiaoyu on TV.


    Before, I heard Xiang Hu said that Li Fugui had taken Huang Xiaoyu to the TV station. Unexpectedly, it was already on the camera so soon.


    He glanced at the husband next to him. "Huang Xiaoyu is indeed very beautiful, and the photogenic is also very good-looking."


    Zhou just snorted without even looking.


    "Is it a pity that the flower of the commune did not have any income at the time."


    "It''s a bit regretful." Zhou Gang raised his head and put the information in his hand aside, "I don''t know how you are so jealous, and you can eat all kinds of jealousy."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 329： You are also very photogenic

    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, listening to Huang Xiaoyu¡¯s report on TV, were mostly about Li Fugui¡¯s pig farm and waterproof material factory.


    Unexpectedly, Li Fugui still thought of this way.


    Not only can she give Huang Xiaoyu a good job, she can also directly promote her own pig farm. Xiang Jie looked at Li Fugui with admiration.


    When Xiang Jie was thinking about how to increase the visibility of the industry under his name, a reporter from the provincial TV station came to the door.


    But I came to see Xiao Hongmei. The response to her paper was huge, and it was not a sensation in the industry.


    After the National Youth Daily conducted an interview report, many units are also ready to move. The province wanted to complete the interview work efficiently. After reading the newspaper, he asked reporter Han to bring people over.


    However, something happened in the middle, which made me reach the commune.


    Inquiry, Xiao Hongmei was in Xingfu Village, brought cameras and other equipment, and arrived in a tricycle.


    When reporter Han was taken to Xiang Jie''s house by Mr. Xiang, the party secretary, he was dumbfounded in surprise. This house is almost comparable to the building of their TV station.


    Before entering the door, I already felt this magnificent.


    Stepping into the yard, the uneven gardening design is pleasing to the eye. You can still smell the fragrance of flowers faintly.


    It can be seen that the owner of this yard is very stylish, and the swing not far away and the huge swimming pool all have a little taste of enjoyment.


    No wonder it is the wealthiest family in the county. Just this house is something most people would never dream of.


    Even if she came from the province and traveled north and south for so many years, she had never seen a more beautiful and magnificent private house.


    Secretary Lao Xiang saw the people from the provincial capital, and looked at Xiangjie''s big house as if he had never seen the world before, and his heart blossomed for a long time.


    Xiang Jie is a celebrity in their village, and a celebrity in the county town. In the future, she might be a celebrity in the provincial town.


    Whether as a secretary or as an elder of Xiang Jie''s clan, there was light on that face.


    "Reporter Han, this is Xiang Jie. Xiang Jie, this is a Korean reporter from the provincial capital who wants to interview Comrade Xiao Xiao."


    Xiang Jie had just come out of the kitchen, with the washed tomatoes still on the table, her hands still a little wet. I quickly wiped my hands with my apron and shook hands with the other party.


    It is said that Xiao Hongmei has already gone here, and can be here in more than ten minutes.


    There are some grapes and grapefruits on the table, as well as cherry tomatoes, yellow and red, which look beautiful when they are put together.


    "Then you young people will talk first, I''ll go back to the village branch." The old party secretary was about to leave, and Xiang Jie hurriedly carried a pot of cherry tomatoes from the kitchen.


    This taste is much better than the ones grown outside. Party Secretary Lao Xiang was not polite, and left after holding it.


    Reporter Han was still wondering, but it was just a little tomato, as if it were to be regarded as a treasure. I thought to myself that the people in the village really have little knowledge. Even the richest man has never eaten anything good.


    When Xiang Jie asked her to eat some fruit, reporter Han was a little dismissive. It''s not good that she brushed Xiangjie on her face.


    Before reporter Han went to get things, the cameraman next to him had already shouted out in surprise. Then he hurriedly apologized, he didn''t mean it, but this little tomato was so delicious.


    Sweet and sour, with thin skin and big flesh, full of juice inside, a cherry tomatoes with the big thumb, the taste inside is no less than the aroma of big tomatoes.


    Reporter Han glared at the cameraman, the people from the provincial capital, as for such a fuss.


    This made the people in the village watch, as if they hadn''t eaten anything good.


    Two fingers squeezed a cherry tomatoes, and when they opened their teeth, they were already overwhelmed by the sweet and sour taste.


    What kind of fairy taste is this, small tomatoes can still have such a delicious taste. No wonder he always smiled when he walked with the party secretary.


    Her cameraman also made a fuss, it turned out to be really delicious.


    Can''t help but ask Xiang Jie for advice on how this saint female fruit was cultivated. When I came into the yard, I didn''t see a place to grow vegetables.


    "Vegetables are grown in another home. But this cherry tree was bought by my husband from the city."


    Xiang Jie made a few prevarications and passed, just in time for Xiao Hongmei, leaving the rest of the time to them.


    When reporter Han saw Xiao Hongmei, he immediately showed his professionalism.


    Sit tightly, after browsing the prepared materials, I asked Xiao Hongmei if he was ready, and then started the interview.


    With the camera on hold, Xiao Hongmei was a little cramped. However, reporters from Han had very rich interview skills and knew how to relax. After ten minutes, Xiao Hongmei relaxed a lot and began to concentrate on explaining the content of the paper.


    "I am very happy for this interview. I didn''t expect that you actually wrote such a sensational article after practicing in this place."


    The interview with reporter Han ended smoothly, and Xiang Jie had a new perspective.


    A native of the countryside can actually help college students to make such an achievement. There is also such a luxuriously decorated introverted and low-key residence, which made reporters interested in this girl younger than her.


    "Your interview is over, it just so happens that the food I cooked is fine."


    In time for dinner, it was not a good treat to leave. Xiang Jie puts the casserole on the table, and there are a few side dishes. Vegetables are grown in space, and the taste is naturally incomparable outside. In addition, Xiang Jie¡¯s superb cooking skills make him salivate even before he moves his chopsticks .


    The little girl sat on the side obediently. Today, her fourth sister and fifth brother have activities at school, and all of them will not come back at school. Looking at the delicious food on the table, it''s really boring.


    Reporter Han did not refuse, and washed his hands with the cameraman to come over for dinner. Unexpectedly, there was hot water when washing hands. This house is also wonderful.


    Seeing that everyone was already seated, Xiang Jie opened the lid of the casserole.


    The aroma of cooked beef sprayed out. Everyone has a bowl of beef casserole, which is called the enjoyment of taste buds.


    Every ingredient in the beef pot is wrapped in tomato soup, the outside is sweet and sour, and the inside is the aroma of the ingredients themselves.


    There are not only tender beef, but also dried bean curd, onion, bell pepper and so on.


    The soup is paired with rice, which makes the index finger move.


    Reporter Han was still unfinished, "Comrade Xiang Jie, what you cook in beef stew is really amazing, can you teach me how to do it? To be honest, I have never tasted such a delicious beef stew."


    "of course can."


    Reporter Han said that he wanted to record the process and forget the steps after he went back. If he couldn''t do it, it would waste the ingredients.


    Xiang Jie prepared all the ingredients, and under the camera, she didn''t mean to be timid at all.


    She was already pretty, and she had a special charm on the mirror, which made Zhou Gang look a little dumbfounded.


    After waiting for the person away, Zhou Gang whispered to her ear. "You are also very photogenic."


    Xiang Jie reacted for a while, only to realize that he was teasing Huang Xiaoyu, and pushed him to take a bath as soon as possible. The bashful face was flushing.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 330： Tap into new value

    As soon as Zhou took a shower, he came from upstairs in a bathrobe. Xiang Jie sat on the sofa and studied with Wei Yan about the completion of the indicators this month.


    Liu Cuifen and a few aunts can work swiftly, and their hygiene can reach standards. The monthly disinfection and cleaning work was a bit resisted at first, and now there is no need to face Jie''er.


    The accounts were all handed over to Wei Yan to record, and under the guidance of Xiang Jie, they were done well.


    If there is any subtlety, as soon as I reminded Jie, Wei Yan would know how to correct it.


    Through these things, Xiang Jie has some expectations for Wei Yan''s potential.


    This kid just didn''t read the book well, otherwise he would definitely be a developing kid.


    "Next month, I want to see if we can increase the output. People in Liujia Village can digest more than two hundred cans a month, so we can make less money from the mushroom dealers."


    Wei Yan only had this idea initially. As for whether it is feasible, and whether the mother and the aunts can complete it, she is not sure.


    After speaking, Xiang Jie didn''t speak for a long time, thinking that his idea was immature, so Xiang Jie disagreed. He raised his head, just about to speak, when he saw Xiang Jie winking.


    Zhou Gang was walking downstairs and looked up at Xiang Jie, with a smirk on his face. However, Xiangjie winked his eyebrows, as if to tell him to go back to the bedroom.


    go back? How could it be possible that the shower was done, the clothes were taken off, and it was getting dark outside, so it would be a waste of the beautiful scenery not to do something while the moon was black and wind was high.


    Xiang Jie raised her chin and looked at her opposite. Zhou Gang then turned his gaze to the sofa opposite Xiang Jie.


    It turned out that when he came down, all his attention was on Xiang Jie''s body. Where did he see Wei Yan nestling on the sofa opposite her.


    There was nothing on those two sturdy thighs, so he turned around and went straight upstairs in three and five steps, and found a room at random and got in.


    Wei Yan turned her head and found no one. "Sister Xiang Jie, what I just said..."


    "Okay, if your mother and aunts are okay, you can increase the output of 200 cans. Try it for a month. If it can be completed, it will be produced at 8,200 cans per month. If it can''t be completed, it will still be produced at the previous output."


    Although it is a profitable business, after all, it is mostly manual. Xiang Jie doesn''t want to squeeze everyone out to exhaustion.


    The monthly income of the aunts is 40 yuan, which is quite a lot. Liu Cuifen has two mothers and daughters, which cost more than 200 yuan a month, which is not a minority.


    The steps are too large, and it is easy to hurt your muscles and bones.


    Wei Yan is okay, and Xiang Jie has given everything he wanted to explain. Only then took the account book to leave, and when they left, he also helped them close the door intimately.


    Hearing people leaving, Zhou Gang got down from the stairs. Almost coveted by others.


    Close the door, holding Xiang Jie in his arms. Xiang Jie only wore a thin piece of clothing, and when she touched the temperature of his body, it was too late to escape.


    It was another day when Zhou Gang was eaten and wiped out. Although he was accustomed to being full of motivation, he still couldn''t avoid exhaustion.


    At this time, the TV station in the provincial capital is broadcasting the video of her cooking in a loop.


    In the video, she is calm, and every step of cooking is in order.


    In addition, the kitchen is clean and advanced, and there is no smoke barrier in the process of cooking, and the video playback effect is very good.


    Especially the prepared dishes, without any post-processing, have already caused the index finger of the person outside the video to move.


    "Director, what do you think about the dishes Comrade Xiang Jie made? I have eaten them, and they are definitely the most delicious."


    Korean reporter knows that the station has already wanted to open a food show. It''s just that the host has tried five or six, and still has no eyebrows at all.


    It doesn''t matter whether the things made can be eaten or not, you can''t even look at them.


    After reporter Han learned about it, he took out the video of Xiang Jie making beef stew. After showing it to the head of the station, he still brainwashed everyone in the station.


    If this video is not a benchmark for food shows, you can only find a five-star chef.


    "Convene a meeting, everyone study it."


    The director of the station is also thoughtful, just want to see the opinions of other people in the station.


    This meeting was a surprisingly unified meeting in history. They have also seen this video a long time ago, and some people said that the food made by the several hosts who were in charge of cooking before may not necessarily be eaten by dogs.


    The level of those people can only be described by hanging a thermos bottle on the waist of cotton trousers-it can''t be described.


    Not to mention the people who have been trained in advanced training courses, even a rural cattle farming farming mushrooms.


    "In this case, please come to host this program from Comrade Xiang Jie. Xiao Han, you are responsible for implementing this matter."


    Reporter Han nodded, and his heart was very happy. Looking at Xiangjie''s way of cooking, she certainly knows more than just beef stew.


    If you come to be a full-time host, you can have delicious meals after the end of the daily program.


    Thinking of the days in the future so comfortable, the smile on his face couldn''t help it.


    After receiving the job from Xiang Jie, reporter Han went straight to Xingfu Village without stopping.


    This time, he went directly to Xiangjie''s house without passing through the commune.


    Xiang Jie watched the rush of the Korean reporter, thinking that there was something wrong with the content of the interview with Xiao Hongmei, so she hurriedly asked the little girl to find Xiao Hongmei back.


    The little girl had already gone out, and reporter Han was breathing well. Waved his hand, "No, it''s not for Comrade Xiao Hongmei, I''m here for you."


    Reporter Han drank a large glass of water before telling Xiang Jie the purpose of this visit.


    "You are here for this, then you are in a hurry, I thought there was something wrong with the content of the last interview."


    Reporter Han said he could not worry, he was chased by a big dog in the village just now.


    I had already let the tricycle be delivered to Xiangjie''s door. If she doesn''t run quickly, she might be a snack for the big dog.


    Reporter Han asked Xiang Jie if she still had the cherry tomatoes that she ate last time. She hasn''t eaten it in the past few days, but she''s greedy.


    When I went back, I went to the vegetable market in the city, but I couldn''t find the small tomatoes from their house.


    When I arrived in the provincial capital, I bought a few large ones, but the taste was not as good as this one.


    Reporter Han also regrets that if you see Xiang Jie''s husband today, you must ask about the specific location.


    "If you want to eat, I will bring you some. He bought a lot for me last time, and it broke if he didn''t eat it."


    Xiang Jie hurriedly changed the subject, for fear that reporter Han would ask any more questions.


    Reporter Han heard that Xiang Jie was going to give her some, and was full of joy. "I just said, how about inviting you to be the host of the food section of the TV station."


    Reporter Han took a plate and enjoyed the fruit on the plate. She was also surprised, why she was like an ignorant country woman. No matter what it is, it tastes delicious, and within a short while, the plate will have bottomed out.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 331： Want to be rice worms

    Faced with reporter Han''s invitation, Xiang Jie directly refused.


    Just kidding, she finally managed to travel to such a place with beautiful scenery and simple folk customs. Her first thought was to never enter the workplace again.


    The laborious people in the previous life, the hurried life every day, in the end, except for an occupational disease, only a small amount of savings.


    In the green mountains and rivers, eating well, sleeping well, even the air is sweet.


    Not to mention that she has so many profitable businesses under her name, but she doesn''t, and she can eat and drink without worrying about space.


    On such a cozy little day, she didn''t want to be a host on any TV station.


    Enough busy days every day, it''s still the easiest thing to do now. Zhou Gang also said that he wanted a child. If he were to be a host in the provincial capital, what kind of child would he need?


    "The treatment of our TV station is good. If you want a place to live, I''ll apply for you when I go back. You can talk about salary or anything. As long as you make conditions, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Reporter Han didn''t say enough, but before this trip, the director of the station gave her the bottom line. Probably what the conditions are, the stage can end it.


    After all, the future prospect of a food show is more expensive than hiring Xiang Jie alone.


    Xiang Jie shrugged, "Do you think I lack those things?


    She is the richest man in the county, and capital is still accumulating.


    The monthly income of the mushroom room alone will catch up with all the monthly expenses of the TV station.


    Reporter Han''s face was a little cramped, yes, why did he forget this. He is also the richest man in the county anyway, and he is short of those three melons.


    "But you are such a beautiful girl, don''t you want more people to know you? After all, you are still young now, and you have the opportunity to get out of this village and face a wider world. Isn''t that good?"


    Reporter Han saw that there was no way to impress Xiang Jie with money, and began to change his mind, talking about life and ideals. There are always things Xiangjie valued.


    "I have seen a wider world, and maybe even more knowledgeable than you. Therefore, I prefer to be in this small village. How wonderful it is to stand on the roof and watch the smoke in the village every morning. At sunset, I saw people coming back from the ground carrying a hoe. I can still hear the sound of someone''s mother calling their children to go home for dinner."


    This comfort is something that people working hard in county cities or even provincial cities can''t experience.


    When Reporter Han listened to Xiang Jie, he didn''t take the opportunity to ask her to bargain, but really liked it here.


    It seems that this time, she can''t complete the task well.


    But it¡¯s also a pleasure to be able to eat such a delicious thing.


    "I have a suggestion, do you want to listen to it."


    Reporter Han was a little listless, and when he heard Xiang Jie''s words, he nodded repeatedly.


    Xiang Jie said that hiring a host to do the entire show will definitely make the viewers visually fatigued. Even if it''s good, it''s a bit boring to be alone there for a long time.


    It would be better for the host to be the host, and the cook can hire guests individually.


    The people in the residence have some knowledge of cooking, but they don¡¯t necessarily do well. The guests who really do the cooking are the invited guests.


    A guest can use it for one term, and if the effect is good, it can also be re-elected for a few terms. It all depends on their own decision in the stage.


    In this way, the visual effect of the program is better, and the dishes in various places are not restricted. Not to mention that the program is more open, the customer base it attracts will increase a lot.


    If the station decides to adopt this method, Xiang Jie promises to be a guest.


    As for the number of episodes, it depends on the effect of the show.


    Reporter Han heard that he was smiling. Without waiting for Xiang Jie to say anything, he packed up and left.


    This was a turbulent journey, and Xiang Jie finally knew why she could be a reporter, and I heard that she had been doing it for several years.


    With this enthusiasm, I can do this job well.


    As soon as Xiao Hongmei and the younger sister came in, they saw that reporter Han had already left. He also carried a bamboo basket of cherry tomatoes in his hand.


    "What''s going on, did you help me answer her questions?"


    There was something to be dealt with at the farm, and Xiao Hongmei was delayed for about half an hour.


    As soon as this came, reporter Han left without saying a word.


    I had to wonder if Xiang Jie had helped solve the problem. Xiao Hongmei was sitting on the sofa, holding a piece of melon. The smell was really fragrant. The melon was made of sand, and it was sweet in his mouth.


    The younger sister washed her hands and sat beside her eldest sister. "I''m already running quickly, eldest sister, or you can buy me a bicycle too."


    From here to the valley, it took half an hour at the earliest. She went there once, an hour, plus half an hour in the farm, which was too time-consuming.


    Xiang Jie removed the skin of the melon, cut into small pieces and handed it to the little girl. "You are not as tall as a bicycle. When you get older, the older sister will buy you one."


    The little girl heard that she would also have a bicycle in the future, so she danced happily. Talking about how she thought of her fifth brother riding a bicycle, she was already going to see it.


    It''s just too small now, it''s inconvenient to ride up.


    "You haven''t said yet, what happened to her when she came over."


    Xiao Hongmei wiped the sugar from her hands, so she hurried over after handling the matter.


    "The content of the interview is very good. It will be broadcast in the next few days. When you come back tonight, pay more attention to it."


    Xiao Hongmei is strange, just make a phone call for this matter. I thought I came from the provincial capital, and then left without saying a word to her, the client.


    "One more thing is that I want me to be the host of a food show."


    Xiao Hongmei knew that it was definitely not just an interview with her. Looking at Xiang Jie curiously, "Then how did you answer, promise no."


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help turning over. With so many things at home, every time she went to the provincial capital, she would have to drive at least a few hours. With the recording of the program, it would take two or three days.


    Who takes care of the younger siblings, who takes care of the mushroom house, who takes care of the rice sauce factory, and who takes care of the farm.


    "Look at you, I''m afraid that Zhou Gang has no one to take care of it." Xiao Hongmei couldn''t help laughing.


    Just coming back last week, listening to them laugh so happily, asking what''s the matter.


    "Your daughter-in-law is going to be a big star, we can only watch her on TV in the future."


    Xiang Jie took the broom and drove away Xiao Hongmei who was talking nonsense. Zhou Gang took off his coat and hung it on the hanger at the door. "What kind of TV, is there a reporter who wants to interview you?"


    Xiang Jie recounted what the reporter Han had said to Zhou Gang. Zhou Gang squeezed a sweat as he listened.


    "In other words, if you go, just go there for three or five days. How many episodes are you going to record?"


    "Otherwise, you want me to live in the TV station all the time." Xiang Jie shook his clothes and put them in the washing machine with his pants.


    With so many things at home, where does she have time to stay in the provincial capital?


    However, she thought of Li Fugui''s propaganda methods, but also wanted to make a free propaganda for her industry.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 332： Calm

    Xiang Jie made an appointment with reporter Han, and Zhou Gang drove straight from Daqingshan to the TV station in the provincial capital.


    In Zhou Gang''s words, the roads between the provinces and cities are complicated and difficult to recognize, so he is the safest escort.


    Xiao Hongmei teased that Zhou Gang was afraid that he was hitting the dog at Jierou Baozi, so he wouldn''t go back. Xiang Jie didn''t refuse either, and she happened to be able to stroll around the provincial capital with Zhou Gang.


    Let Xiao Hongmei and Liu Cuifen help take care of their younger siblings, and they went straight to the provincial capital.


    Zhou Gang and Technician Ye visited several times. After arriving in the provincial capital, he introduced Xiangjie what this building was and how the street was famous.


    Talking endlessly, like a few treasures.


    The TV station heard that Xiang Jie and her husband were here, and sent reporter Han to greet them.


    Just looking around, I saw a jeep approaching. The appointment was two o''clock in the afternoon, and the two of them were quite punctual.


    Reporter Han likes punctual people the most, and Xiang Jie likes it a lot.


    Zhou just got out of the car, exchanged a few words with reporter Han, and then went to the TV station with him.


    This is the first time Zhou Gang has come to a TV station. The decoration inside is really generous. The big gilded characters were facing the entrance door, and the revolving door wouldn''t know how to leave unless Xiang Jie took his arm.


    As the reporter walked, he introduced which department, the recording studio was upstairs. Don''t be nervous when Xiang Jie is in front of the camera. The host is also professional, and there should be no embarrassing moments for her.


    "You behave as I did when I recorded the video before, and you can completely capture the audience''s stomach."


    Reporter Han has set up a big job with the director of the station. Reporter Han was even more happy when Xiang Jie was willing to come.


    Go straight all the way to the director¡¯s office.


    Director Song was on the phone, and when someone came, he signaled them to stay calm.


    Xiang Jie looked at this office with a certain style, solid wood desks, and a set of sofas that were up to date in this era.


    The most eye-catching thing is a bookshelf behind the director, with a dazzling array of books on it. Xiang Jie browsed at will, mostly celebrity biographies.


    A few minutes later, Director Song hung up the phone. Came over and shook hands with Xiangjie and his wife.


    "It''s great that you can come. You can definitely make a good start for our food show, and we will watch Changhong in the future."


    Xiang Jie said something to him, saying that he was just a piece of cake, and that the director of the station did everything by himself, and every program of the TV station would definitely be watched by Changhong.


    There is another thing she mentioned to reporter Han before. I want to add my own products when cooking.


    In these issues, you can be a guest for free, and no income, or you can pay a little advertising fee.


    "Xiao Han told me, it will be calculated according to the price we negotiated before. As for your salary as a guest, we still give it, one yard for one yard."


    Xiang Jie nodded and agreed. What reporter Han told her was that the TV station advertised all products for a one-time charge of 500 yuan. However, Xiang Jie was a guest, so naturally he was given some discount, which would cost three hundred yuan.


    Reporter Han was also worried that Xiang Jie would not agree, and raised her salary as the first guest with the director.


    Counting inside and out, Xiang Jie is not at a loss.


    Three hundred yuan, to make an advertisement on the provincial TV station, it is simply not worth it.


    Reporter Han arranged for Zhou Gang to sit in the auditorium below, and she took Xiang Jie to get acquainted with the host.


    The director also confessed that this is not a live broadcast. If there is any problem in the cooking process, you can just stop it.


    Be sure to make sure that the things you make look good in color and fragrance, making people salivate. Regardless of the true taste, the appearance must be good.


    I told Xiang Jie not to be afraid of the camera, just as if he was cooking by himself on weekdays.


    The host is a young and beautiful girl who speaks gentle and gentle. However, when Xiang Jie talked to her a few words, the host was familiar with the dishes.


    With all departments getting ready, Xiang Jie was already standing in front of the stove.


    The host¡¯s voice sounded lightly and sweetly, introducing the time and purpose of the food show.


    Introduced Xiang Jie, and then it was the formal cooking process.


    "The guest we invited today is Comrade Xiang Jie from Daqingshan Xingfu Village. The dishes she wants to show us are beef stew with mushrooms and the second one is cold noodles."


    Xiang Jie is more natural in front of the camera than the host.


    Those who are familiar with the road picked up a piece of beef and told the audience intimately how to buy fresh and plump beef.


    When it comes to introducing shiitake mushrooms, it is specially emphasized that the mushrooms and matsutake are unique to Xingfu Village.


    The bottom of the screen will also cooperate with the order call, leaving the number of the village branch.


    Introduced to Jiezi, the host can only join in. In less than a moment, the full-bodied taste of beef has come out.


    All the staff, including the director, swallowed. Looking at the beef in the lens, the appearance is very good, and the taste alone can make them eat a bowl of rice.


    When Zhou Gang heard those people talk, his face was proud.


    "Wait until the beef stew is ripe, put in happiness mushrooms."


    Stir-fry the sauce and add a little green onion to garnish. A fresh and mellow beef stewed with happy mushrooms will be out of the pot.


    The director looked at Xiang Jie, who was not even sluggish, no wonder Xiao Han strongly recommended her to do the show, because she was born to eat this bite of rice.


    The taste of the beef, the gluttons in the belly of the **** are coming out.


    But no one wanted to interrupt Xiang Jie''s cooking. Xiang Jie in the lens is very skilled in every movement, and the ingredients are also well handled.


    "Whoever puts the noodles after it is cooked, and those who like to eat vegetables can wait for the noodles to roll and put the greens."


    Xiang Jie cut the spinach into two pieces and put them in the boiling noodle soup.


    Take the noodles out and put them in a large bowl, open a can of the old aunt''s rice sauce, and even pour the soup on the noodles. In order to have a better effect in the lens, Xiang Jie chose the one with red oil.


    The sauce with red oil and the steaming noodles just came out of the pot, the aroma is immediately stimulated.


    Coupled with the beef stew with mushrooms, the plate is also very elegant, and the viewer''s index finger is moved.


    The host hurriedly introduced and then proceeded to the tasting session.


    The other staff members can''t wait to become the host immediately, so they can taste the delicious food for the first time.


    Not to mention the taste, the taste alone made them drool.


    And the host exclaimed how delicious it was, making others impatient.


    The suffering was finally over, and the others all ran to the stage, holding chopsticks and couldn''t help but taste how it tasted.


    However, after the director came up and took a bite with the chopsticks, the others moved the chopsticks.


    "Comrade Xiang Jie, your cooking skills are very good."


    The recording of the first episode was a complete success. The director invited all the staff to dinner together, and wanted to explore Xiangjie''s tone by the way.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 333： Efficient way of publicity

    Li Fugui and Huang Xiaoyu are just sitting on the sofa, watching TV and enjoying the perfect moments of life.


    Since Huang Xiaoyu went to work, his pig farm and waterproof material factory have become famous. Naturally, the business is booming, and the profits are overflowing.


    "I went to the provincial channel again, watching this channel all day, it''s boring."


    Huang Xiaoyu is lacking in interest, so she needs to find a tape to listen to the song. Li Fugui was about to turn off the TV when he saw a familiar person on the provincial channel.


    "You come here, come here quickly and see who this is."


    Huang Xiaoyu heard him making a fuss and sat on the sofa, wanting to see who surprised him so much.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Xiang Jie. And Xiang Jie in the camera is even more beautiful than the host. Huang Xiaoyu''s jealousy is overwhelming.


    "You like to watch it, you can watch it yourself." He got up in a huff and was about to leave.


    Li Fugui hurriedly seized the current cash cow, saying that he didn''t want to see Xiang Jie, but to see how Xiang Jie appeared in the provincial station.


    When I looked down, I found that Xiang Jie had actually promoted her mushrooms and rice sauce in the provincial Taiwan.


    This kind of propaganda method is much smarter than Huang Xiaoyu''s, and Li Fugui can''t even eat dinner in anger.


    This Xiang Jie, whatever method is used to make it come out. Li Fugui''s sense of superiority disappeared in an instant, wondering how he couldn''t be better than a woman.


    For Xiang Jie, what kind of music-breeding cows are not as good as the pigs he raises.


    The more I thought about it, the more irritable, I got up and went out to Changshuihe.


    Xiang Jie had just arrived home at this time and had recorded the show for two days, so the recording of all four episodes ended.


    She is also very efficient in promoting her mushrooms and rice sauce. I heard that the first episode of the program will be broadcast tonight. She is a little looking forward to her performance in front of the camera.


    The car stopped at the door of Xiangjie''s house, and the five of them were sitting on the sofa watching TV. There are also Party Secretary Lao Xiang, Xiang Long, Xiang Hu, Ergou, Wei Yan, and Wei Xiaobing.


    There are also a few people in the villages. They can¡¯t wait to come over and take a look after hearing the old party secretary say that there will be Xiang Jie on TV today.


    It''s just that they don''t have a TV at home, so they can only come to Xiangjie''s house.


    Several people watched the TV intently, but they didn''t hear Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang coming in at the door.


    The old fourth cut a lot of watermelon for several people, as well as washed tomatoes, cucumbers and so on as snacks.


    In the transparent vase on the table, there is also a bunch of roses.


    Xiang Jie is also worried that when she is not at home, her younger siblings will not eat well and sleep well. It seems that the quality of life has not been affected at all.


    "The eldest sister is really amazing, isn''t it the fourth uncle?" The little girl''s soft and waxy voice was somewhat vague.


    When Xiang Jie heard her take a sip of watermelon juice, she didn''t forget to praise herself.


    "Of course, your eldest sister is not only the pride of our village, but also the pride of our commune and our county." Secretary Lao Xiang''s a little dim eyes could not see the TV clearly.


    But knowing that it was Xiang Jie inside, he was happy in his heart.


    "You are serious about it." Xiang Jie put down the things she bought for her younger siblings, and took Zhou Gang to sit on the sofa.


    Several people saw Xiang Jie coming back, just like watching a big star.


    Xiang Jie was a little embarrassed, wasn''t it just on TV? As for the exaggeration to such an extent.


    The younger sister got up and threw herself into Xiang Jie''s arms, and the eldest sister was back.


    "Your TV is just for filming and cooking. You don''t need to do anything else?" The party secretary was a little curious, what did the provincial TV show doing.


    Anyone who can¡¯t cook, still needs to teach others to cook on TV.


    I heard that Xiang Jie¡¯s salary was returned, so let the provincial and Taiwanese people come here, and Xiang Jie can cook and watch TV every day.


    The others also nodded in agreement, and asked about what interesting things Xiang Jie had encountered in Taiwan Province. The director of the TV station didn''t let her stay? On TV, Xiang Jie is even more beautiful than the host.


    "Why didn''t you stay, you almost couldn''t see her come back." Zhou Gang still had some lingering fears.


    At the end of the recording of the dinner on the first day, the director clearly invited Xiang Jie to stay as a resident guest. The salary can be given to her in accordance with the highest specifications of the TV station.


    Xiang Jie can record anytime she wants, as long as she agrees to be a guest on the TV station.


    Even the place of residence is arranged. If Xiang Jie agrees, Zhou Gang''s work can also be arranged.


    This shows the sincerity of the director. Zhou Gang, who was listening at the time, was really afraid that Xiang Jie would agree to it in one bite.


    The old secretary looked at Zhou Gang''s attitude, and he didn''t agree to be accepted.


    "The richest man in our county is short of those three melons and two dates." Xiao Hongmei came in from the outside with a smell of cow dung.


    The feet with the shoes off are a little cleaner, but the boots are really dirty.


    Xiang Jie hurriedly got up, what''s the matter, wouldn''t it have fallen into a mud ditch?


    The fourth child went to fetch water, and the fifth child went to find a shoe brush. Xiang Jie walked out and took a chair for Xiao Hongmei.


    Not only was Xiao Hongmei mud all over her body, but her face was also dirty.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s not the pig farmer across the Changshui River." Xiao Hongmei explained to Xiang Jie while cleaning the mud on her body.


    She was listening to the music for the cows there, planning to rush to the cowshed, when the person on the other side suddenly shouted. She didn''t catch what she said, but Niu got a little flustered when she heard it clearly, and Xiao Hongmei was accidentally thrown into the river.


    Fortunately, Daxin and Uncle Fu drove the cattle back safely, otherwise, they might be surprised and ran out.


    Now bring the bastard, but you can''t be sloppy at all.


    "Do you think that person has a problem? The one who stood by the river at night and yelled, thinking he was going to jump into the river if he didn''t know.


    Xiao Hongmei became more angry the more she thought about it. If the cows were scared, she would go to the pig farm opposite to shout, and she would have to shout all the pigs away.


    Xiang Jie urged her to take a shower upstairs and change her clothes. Xiao Hongmei insisted on rushing outside first.


    "This water is so cold, what should I do if it freezes, it''s okay to go upstairs."


    Xiang Jie gave her slippers and urged her to go upstairs to take a hot bath and change her clothes.


    The secretary to the old Xiang thought deeply, Li Fugui didn''t want to have some bad thoughts, right? Deputy County Magistrate He reminded that Xiang Jie is the richest man in the county, but many people are blushing.


    Li Fugui, who ranked second in the district, was one. As long as he went to the county seat, he would find a way to ask the leaders for policies, and he wanted to surpass Xiang Jie both overtly and secretly.


    It''s not that you can''t find the right way, you want to move your mind.


    Let Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang both pay attention. Xiang Jie¡¯s cattle farm and Li Fugui¡¯s pig farm are separated by a river. If something happens, it is easy to start.


    Xiang Jie is from Xingfu Village and also from Xiang''s family, but not everyone can move.


    "In the past few days, let Xiang Long stare more, what are the movements on that end, but be careful."


    Xiang Jie nodded in response, and the few people had a lively for a while, and then went home to rest.


    Wei Yan also discovered that Xiang Jie has an outstanding specialty, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to cook for the TV station.


    Muttering along the way, when can I be as good as Xiang Jie?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 334： Technical advantages

    "Deputy Mayor He, the farm in Xingfu Village is now open. Except for the technicians at the animal husbandry station, I have some experience. Xiang Jie, a **** who just started raising, will definitely have a lot of problems. I Just carry forward the spirit, help comrades make progress together, provide some of my experience, and save her from detours."


    Li Fugui has thought about it these days, and Xiang Jie''s methods are not comparable to him, but he can''t just wait and die like this.


    Huang Xiaoyu said it well, knowing himself and knowing his opponent will be victorious in all battles. He has to find a chance to see if the music-bearing cattle raised by Xiang Jie are really just cattle breeds.


    There are so many scalpers around, none of them are as meticulous as hers.


    Across a river, I can see the college student with a herd of cows every day, as if talking and laughing. He was wondering how to raise a cow as carefully as raising a child.


    The leadership of the county party committee always praised Xiang Jie as a person with ideas and brains. Li Fugui sounded uncomfortable, but it was the truth.


    I can only think of this way, waiting for the opportunity to see what Xiang Jie is doing.


    Deputy County Magistrate He did not look at Li Fugui. He had been an official for so many years, and he had seen all kinds of people, but with just one look, he could know what Li Fugui''s idea was.


    It is naturally a bit unwilling to rank second in the district. I heard that he had cultivated mushrooms before, but he also wanted to follow suit but failed.


    It was on the safe side and started to expand the farm. This time the investment of 10,000 piglets was a sensation in the county.


    At this time, I want to provide Xiangjie with some technical support for raising cattle, which must have moved other thoughts.


    But it is also a good thing. At least there will be more pressure if there is competition. Xiang Jie is too Buddha-nature, she has a money-making mind, but she doesn''t bother to compete with who is first and second.


    "Okay, you can go, and the technicians of the livestock farm will also accompany you. If you have any experience, you can share with each other."


    Li Fugui didn''t expect Deputy County Mayor He to agree so quickly, but he took other people with him. It is accepted in one bite, and it is better to have a chance to go than to observe from the other side every day.


    Secretary Sun didn''t speak until the people left. "Deputy Magistrate He, Li Fugui didn''t want to help Comrade Xiang Jie, right?"


    Secretary Sun has been with Deputy County Magistrate He for many years, and naturally knows his relationship with Party Secretary Lao Xiang. And Xiang Jie is the younger of the old Xiang branch of the book family, and Deputy County Magistrate He will take more care of her on weekdays.


    How come today, I was moved by Li Fugui''s few words.


    "Xiang Jie, I need some pressure."


    If Xiang Jie had the thoughts of Li Fugui, not to mention the richest man in the county seat, even the provincial capital would be within easy reach. It''s a pity that girl, holding her one-acre three-point land, wants to enjoy her idyllic time.


    He didn''t say that an old man who was about to retire wanted to support his life in a green hills and waters. On the contrary, Xiang Jie, a little girl in her early twenties, looked through the world.


    "Indeed, I heard that Director Song personally invited her to be a resident guest on a food show, but she turned it down." Secretary Sun was also curious. With such a good opportunity, it might be possible to show her talent on a higher platform in the future. Well, she turned it down in one bite.


    Speaking of TV programs, Secretary Sun said that the whole family likes to watch them. The two dishes that Xiang Jie made can smell the fragrance through the screen.


    Deputy County Mayor He said nothing, and so did his wife. But he was fortunate enough to taste the food that Xiang Jie made by himself, and the taste was really good.


    Li Fugui came out from the county party committee department with a happy face, and was seeing the reception room previously rented from Erzhuang, no one is here anymore, and there are fewer shiitake mushroom dealers.


    He had the intention to rent it, but he didn''t know what to do with it, scratching his head and riding a motorcycle and left.


    When I came home to discuss with Huang Xiaoyu, I went directly to Xiang Jie.


    The technicians from the animal husbandry station also followed, and Xiang Jie heard that Deputy County Mayor He asked them to provide him with the technology for raising cattle, which was a bit suspicious.


    A wink was given to Xiao Hongmei, who took advantage of the time when he went to the village department to call Deputy County Magistrate He to ask what was going on.


    Here Xiang Jie is sitting on the sofa, dealing with two people.


    As for the farm, they must not be allowed in. Not to mention that the scalpers are pregnant now and do not like to see strangers smelling strange smells. In case Li Fugui moves something, 20 cows, it is inevitable that there will be negligence.


    And the technician didn''t look very shrewd, and he probably couldn''t count on anything.


    "Please drink tea. My husband bought this tea from the provincial capital. This year''s new tea tastes good." Xiang Jie put the bowl on the coffee table, and Sanlong nodded and put it in the fair cup.


    I poured a cup for Li Fugui and the technician, and then he sat calmly on the sofa.


    "We are not here to drink tea. I can afford this tea not to mention the provincial capital, even the capital city. We are here to provide you with technical support. Everyone¡¯s technicians are here. Don¡¯t let us see the scalpers. I don¡¯t know how to provide technical support."


    Li Fugui didn''t want to drink tea. He had to see what kind of breeding method Xiang Jie was.


    While she was talking, Xiao Hongmei came back from outside and nodded to Xiang Jie, confirming that this instruction was indeed given by Deputy County Magistrate He.


    Since Deputy County Magistrate He confessed, Xiang Jie couldn''t drive the people out. "The tea is almost finished, please."


    Xiang Jie led the people to the cattle farm, and Xiao Hongmei lowered her head to talk to her, both of them looked cautious.


    At the gate of the farm, Li Fugui finally saw the scalpers up close.


    The fur color of each top is bright, the strong thighs, and the moo sound is a loud and bright.


    They look very energetic, and they are very kind to the two workers inside.


    "Thank you two here to kill the poison and put on your gloves."


    Xiao Hongmei stopped the road where the two people wanted to go in, took a watering can, sprayed them with a circle of alcohol, gave them rubber gloves, and gave them all their boots.


    "You are raising cows or giant pandas." Li Fugui''s pig farm is also often disinfected, but it is unlikely that even visitors will have to disinfect and change equipment from head to toe.


    "Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. Boss Li should also take precautions. If someone carries the virus, the entire pig farm will be infected."


    Although Li Fugui didn''t know what a virus was, he knew what it meant by listening to her.


    Indeed, once someone has a plague and is carried, it is indeed possible to affect the entire farm.


    After coming in, Xiang Jie didn''t let the two of them get close to the scalpers. For their guidance, Xiang Jie and Xiao Hongmei didn''t need them at all, but they just didn''t want to save the face of Deputy County Magistrate He.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 335： Large breeding counties

    Chinese New Year 1983


    Daqingshan has become a large breeding county. Xiangjie¡¯s Japanese beef is delicious and delicious. After the first batch of calves are safely produced, Xiangjie and Xiao Hongmei leave the best quality cows for secondary breeding, and all the rest are slaughtered and sold.


    The first batch of Wagyu was well received, and the restaurants were wiped out in an instant. Chunsheng still had a good relationship with Zhou Gang, and he specially asked Xiang Jie to keep one of them, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to grab the meat.


    After visiting Xiang Jie''s cattle farm, Li Fugui went back and opened a horse farm and cattle farm by himself.


    It''s just that the meat produced by his cattle farm is not as plump as Xiang Jie''s wagyu.


    It is also because Xiang Jie and Li Fugui''s breeding scale continue to expand, and some small households have also seen business opportunities and started to follow the trend to learn to raise cattle, but the scale is naturally not comparable to the two of them.


    The county party committee praised Xiang Jie even more. At the commendation meeting at the end of 1982, Xiang Jie, Zhou Gang, and other people who contributed to the county¡¯s economic construction were invited and awarded certificates of honor.


    Deputy County Magistrate He was very happy, and it seemed that Xiang Jie still wanted some people to put some pressure on.


    As soon as the Spring Festival came, Xiang Jie was already very busy. She handles all the new clothes, New Year gifts, red envelopes, and New Year goods for the whole family.


    I also prepared gifts for Liu Cuifen''s family. After the twelfth lunar month, it was finally time to enjoy it.


    The little girl was sitting in the pavilion, holding a warm water bag in her hand, and the heat coming out instantly turned into air-conditioning.


    Xiang Jie brought in the dried sausages, and the fifth child said he thought it was fried sausages. Clean it and put it in the kitchen for later use.


    The fourth child is still reviewing his homework at home. He is going to take the junior high school exam this year, but he is not sloppy at all.


    "Send these review materials to your fourth sister. Ask them both to come over for dinner."


    In the past few years, Xiang Jie has prepared review materials for the fourth sister. As long as the fourth sister needs it, she will buy it from the space and prepare it for her.


    There is only such a seedling for learning in the family, and Xiang Jie will naturally not relax his management.


    The little girl ran out with the book, and almost ran into Zhou Gang who had come back from the outside.


    "I''ve been transferred over there in the county, and the gift boxes have been delivered."


    During the Chinese New Year this year, Xiang Jie specially prepared some gift boxes for shiitake mushrooms. Matsutake mushrooms are taller, and ordinary flower mushrooms use ordinary packaging boxes. They all look very delicate.


    This gift, no matter who it is for, is a great face.


    The first month hadn''t gone out yet, just as Zhou had time, he took a gift to the county for a round trip.


    The leaders who usually take care of them naturally have to walk around. There is also a mineral company that cannot be pulled down.


    "I have been there, I will bring you something back."


    Zhou Gang carried a large basket of vermicelli and some specialties from the Northeast. These were all given by Chunsheng, who said they were mailed by fellow villagers in the northeast.


    Xiang Jie looked at the fungus and Hericium erinaceus, placed on the stove, and planned to add some dishes at night.


    "Didn''t my younger siblings come here? If Xiao Hongmei and the others are okay these days, let them go back and rest for a few days. Just stare at the cattle farm with you."


    Just in time for the New Year, several cows in the cattle farm were about to produce. Xiao Hongmei worried that Xiang Jie would be too busy to come home for the New Year.


    Daxin and Uncle Fu were from the village anyway, and they had a warm New Year''s Eve dinner.


    The past few days have happened to be busy, and Zhou Gang thought about letting her go back to visit relatives. He hasn''t gone back after a year of busy work.


    "You have thought of going with me. I have arranged a car for her, and I will let her go back tomorrow."


    The cattle farm doesn''t need the two of them either, Daxin and Uncle Fu are both here.


    During the New Year, Xiang Jie gave them a big red envelope, and also a lot of mushrooms and rice sauce.


    Now it¡¯s hard to get rich. Since she advertised on the provincial platform, many shop owners have come to ask prices to discuss cooperation.


    Xiang Jie thought, when Liu Cuifen had more money, he expanded the factory a bit.


    There are a lot of workers now, but the area of ??the factory is small, and there is no way to increase production too much.


    Xiang Jie prepared a table of sumptuous meals, and the fourth elders also ran over out of breath.


    "You guys take a break and have some soup to catch your breath."


    The children smiled at each other and took a sip of the sirloin soup. The beef raised by the eldest sister is really good. I have had beef brisket soup before, but the taste is not as good as this one.


    Tomatoes were also cultivated by Xiang Jie from space, and the sirloin was also the best quality of his own Wagyu beef. With her unique cooking techniques, the taste was naturally very good.


    On the table there are braised hoofs, sweet and sour pork ribs, boiled fish, pork with pickled vegetables, cold cucumber, eggplant mixed with mashed potatoes, and a few small vegetables. Xiang Jie also prepared some beer for Zhou Gang.


    White rice, with any kind of soup, it can make people eat endless aftertaste.


    Lao Wu ate three or four spare ribs in one breath, looking at the plate with unsatisfactory thoughts. "You can eat it, there is still more in the pot." Seeing that the fifth child hadn''t had enough, Xiang Jie brought out the warm ribs from the kitchen.


    In the past two years, the fifth-year-old is as fast as the bamboo shoots grow into small bamboos. That''s a fast one.


    However, this appetite has also doubled from before. It''s the fourth child, who can eat well, but he is tall and doesn''t grow much meat.


    The little girl''s plump face feels good when touching her hands, but she hates people saying she is fat.


    As for Zhou Gang, he is still a handsome, sunny and dark boy. The clothing is much better than in previous years, thanks to Xiang Jie''s meticulous care.


    "Eldest sister, my fourth sister is taking the middle school exam this year, where do you want her to go."


    Lao Wu was full and wiped his mouth, carrying a bowl of sirloin soup. It was cold and shivering outside this Spring Festival, and I felt comfortable drinking some soup.


    "Of course it is the first middle school. It is the best junior high school in the county. Your fourth sister must be admitted to that school."


    Xiang Jie looked at the fourth child and was relieved when she nodded.


    She is a elder sister and is willing to train the fourth child in the direction of a master, but she is also worried that the pressure of the fourth child will be too great, and she will be rebellious.


    It can be seen that she is also looking forward to it, and it seems that the two people''s ideas coincide.


    But it only has a few months, and the fourth grade is definitely no problem. The premise is to play steadily.


    "The eldest sister, if the fourth sister gets to the first high school, there will be only me and the younger sister in the house."


    Lao Wu was a little bit distressed. After he went to the county seat to study, he would not be able to come back at least once a week. Only he and his younger sister lived in the house, and the space was full.


    "It''s okay, you and the little girl can move to my place." The family is also lively, and Zhou Gang also likes the house to be lively.


    The younger sister is happy, so she can sleep with her elder sister.


    Who knows, when Zhou Gang heard that the little girl was going to occupy Xiang Jie, he immediately regretted it. This meal is not fragrant anymore.


    "Fourth, you work hard. If you get the first grade in the first grade, I will give you one thousand yuan."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 336： The power of money

    In the blink of an eye, spring goes to summer, and the whole Xingfu Village is a lively scene. Every family is now talking about it, that is, Xiang Simei from Xiangjie''s family has actually been admitted to the county''s No. 1 high school.


    That was a key junior high school in the county, and it turned out to be the first place in the county. This is the pride of the whole village. For those children younger than Xiang Simei, their parents let them be proud of Xiang Simei.


    Party secretary Lao Xiang was even more happy, walking around the village, the smile on his face had never fallen to the ground.


    When I arrived at Xiang Jie''s house, I saw that the fourth child was holding something, sitting on the sofa with joy, and chatting with Xiang Jie.


    Many of the exam questions appeared in the review materials Xiang Jie gave her. There are even many questions that are not as difficult as reviewing the materials.


    "Sister, you don''t know. Many of our classmates who have studied well said that one of the difficult questions hadn''t been done." The fourth child is a happy one.


    She held up her finger to ensure that she worked hard to get the first place in the county, but it was not for the thousand yuan that the eldest sister wanted to give her.


    Xiang Jie looked at her stinky appearance, "Yes, you are not for money, but the power of money is really not small."


    Since she had promised during the Spring Festival that she would open an account for the fourth child to deposit 1,000 yuan, as long as she got the first place in the county, the money would go to her. Of course, the promise was fulfilled. At this time, the passbook in the fourth hand was freshly released.


    The money inside was also deposited by Xiang Jie that day.


    "The money in this account is yours. You can save it here when you have money. If you are admitted to a major university in the future, I will reward you with another fifty thousand yuan."


    Fifty thousand, the fourth child can''t even think of it. It takes a few zeros, the eldest sister is really willing to give it to her?


    "I told you to open an account and deposit a thousand yuan, but I didn''t say anything."


    Hearing what the eldest sister said, the fourth child jumped on the sofa excitedly. When he looked up, he saw the fourth uncle who had already walked in.


    Xiang Jie also got up to welcome the sofa and made tea and put it in front of him.


    "The fourth child has been admitted to the key middle school. Don''t let the children in the village be filled with the joy of her literary star."


    The party secretary Lao Xiang was humorous, and he wanted to make Xiang Jie cook something delicious, so that they would all be greedy.


    Xiang Jie nodded, just about to discuss with Zhou Gang which day to hold a running water table. This is a good thing, I naturally want everyone to follow the excitement.


    The fourth child heard that he was the protagonist this time, and was a little embarrassed to sit on the sofa. She was a little embarrassed, so many people came just because of her, it was a bit exciting to think about it.


    The old party secretary asked Xiang Jie how the Zhou Gang mine is now. There are a lot of people from other places who have come to study recently, so don''t let anything go wrong.


    Especially when the weather is getting hot now, those machines are prone to overheating and malfunctioning if they operate for a long time.


    It''s not that some technicians went to Japan to exchange and study before, and I don''t know if they are back now.


    I originally wanted to ask Long to go to the mine to verify and inquire about these things, but Xiang Long has been busy building roads in the village recently, and he hasn''t spared any time up to now.


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Gang is staring at these things every day."


    Zhou Gang¡¯s mine has a reputation for good welfare, good working environment, and a canteen that regularly improves meals.


    Many people with skills and enthusiasm also wanted to come to the mine, and Zhou Gang picked some of them to absorb. For the rest, the county party committee decided to study in Zhougang Mine after re-examination, and after they have achieved success, they will be sent to other mines to be technicians. All the expenses are borne by the county party committee, and Zhou Gang only needs to be responsible for technical training.


    This person comes and goes, and it is indeed prone to problems.


    So Zhou Gang was almost staring at the mine, and he didn''t come back until most of the night after get off work.


    Had it not been for Deputy County Magistrate He had personally talked to Zhou Gang, he would not be willing to waste so much time on unrelated people and lack the company of his wife.


    The old secretary smiled with a beard trembling, he was also a big boss anyway, and he was still an ear-scraping man.


    However, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang have been married for some time, and there is no movement in their stomachs.


    Xiang Jie is a little embarrassed, how can anyone who is closer to her be willing to ask this question.


    It''s not that I didn''t want it, it''s not that I haven''t come all the time. To get a child also depends on fate, and if fate is not there, it is impossible to force it.


    The party secretary didn''t say much, he was an elder, but he was also a man. Xiang Jie was too thin to say too much.


    "Okay, I will come again when your family organizes the running water table."


    He got up and left with his hands behind his back.


    The old five rushed in happily and listened to the Fourth Uncle saying that there was going to be a running water table at home, which was really happy.


    Ergou has been greedy for their food for a long time. Before the eldest sister was not married, Ergou could still eat two meals to relieve his gluttony. After the marriage, he was too embarrassed to bother, and every day he told the old fifth when he could eat something delicious.


    The sharp-eyed fifth-year-old saw what the fourth sister was holding and snatched it with a jerk.


    The fourth child was still admiring the above amount, and he was snatched by someone who had nothing in his hand.


    Even after putting on shoes, they chased out, and the two of them quarreled together. Woke up the little girl sleeping upstairs, rubbed her eyes and wore slippers and came down.


    "Sister, why did you give your fourth sister a passbook."


    The old fifth saw the above amount, one thousand yuan, usually his pocket money is only a few cents, the fourth sister actually has so much.


    The fourth one grabbed the passbook back, not because of her good exam results. If he can get the first place in the county, the eldest sister will also give money.


    "Your fourth sister is right, if you can get the first place, I will give it to you too."


    The old fifth was dejected, knowing that he couldn''t get the first place in the exam. I really envy it. That''s a thousand yuan. How long will he have to save before he can have that much money?


    This matter can''t be blamed on the fifth child. After all, the teachers in this mountain are too poor. For example, the fourth child is so good. Xiang Jie returned to provide review materials, and there were few parents who would give answers to questions.


    Most children have poor grades. Under the supervision of Xiang Jie, the fifth child is already on the verge of passing.


    Like Ergou, the family didn''t expect to go to university at all. After elementary school, they knew a few words and helped them grow shiitake mushrooms at home, so that they could get married and have children.


    As for the others, parents will not consider them at all.


    Xiang Jie thought, if teachers who graduated from university can be attracted to teach here, the level of teachers will rise, and the children''s grades will definitely improve significantly.


    At that time, even if the parents didn''t want their children to study, seeing that the grades were so good, they were reluctant to let them drop out of school.


    Besides, the conditions of every household in the village are much better than in previous years, so that the children can''t afford the tuition.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 337： Invest in education

    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang discussed and decided to take the money to renovate the school.


    Zhou Gang also fully supported him. When he was a child, his conditions were even worse. Although the school is a little better now, the bungalow is also under heavy rain outside and light rain in the house.


    The children shivered from the cold in winter, and it was as hot as a steamer in summer. Not to mention students, even teachers can''t stand it.


    The older teachers in the school are in their 50s and 60s. But there is no way. The school is on this condition. Graduated college students want to go to a good school with their heads. Who is coming back to this poor country?


    If the school can be built, the children¡¯s learning environment will be much better.


    Zhou Gang knows that these skilled people make more money than those who work hard and vigorously.


    Look at those technicians and sometimes give a few guidance, then the monthly salary is more than that of shift workers.


    "You are right, so we need to raise the level of education and attract more outstanding educators to come here."


    Otherwise, even if they come, there is no way to keep them.


    After Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang thought it through, they discussed with the party secretary and the principal of the school about the specific plan for refurbishing the school.


    Xiaoyu still came to the construction. Xiaoyu heard that it was renovating the school in Xingfu Village. He raised his hand in favor and said that the wages should be as low as possible.


    "Are you serious?"


    The principal''s excitement was about to spit out. How can Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, the couple, think that they will come out at the same time. But this matter is definitely a great thing.


    This was the end of the fourth-year-old running table, and Xiang Jie came up with this, and just took advantage of this limelight to let the uneducated parents in the village know that learning is still useful.


    "You can do it, it''s just financial..."


    Both the principal and the old party secretary are a little worried, and there must be a lot of expenses to renovate the school. The fact that Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang can put out so much money does not mean that they have this responsibility and obligation.


    The principal wanted to ask the Education Bureau if he could provide some support.


    Xingfu Village has also added a lot of output value to the county in the past few years, and they haven''t asked for anything. I don''t think this request is too much, and the leaders will definitely agree.


    Xiang Jie shook his head and didn''t let him go to the leader. Now that construction is going on everywhere, Xingfu Village is just a small place, and more funds of the Education Bureau must be put on the teaching staff of higher education institutions, which Xiang Jie can understand.


    Now that the two of them made this decision, they didn''t want to ask the Education Bureau for funding for approval.


    "Look at this plan. If there is no problem, I will let Xiaoyu construct it."


    The money came from her and Zhou Gang, and all requests must be in accordance with hers.


    The old secretary and the principal naturally had no problem, and they were indeed happy in their hearts. This girl Xiang Jie, they really read it right. People are still responsible when they are rich. They help the people in the village get rid of poverty and become rich. Now I am thinking about contributing to education. I am indeed a good boy.


    Taking advantage of the holiday, Xiang Jie asked Xiaoyu to hurry up and carry out the renovation.


    The former leaky and mouldy bungalow classrooms have directly become a three-story teaching building erected from the ground.


    The soil playground where children play in physical education on weekdays has also been changed into a football field, basketball court, table tennis table, single parallel bars, etc. with activity facilities.


    The teacher¡¯s dormitory and cafeteria are also fully covered.


    From the beginning of Xiaoyu''s construction to the end, many children watched it every day. This will be the place for them to go to class and physical education, and they are happy to go home excitedly.


    The old fifth walked sideways. Everywhere he went, Ergou pointed to the old fifth, saying that his elder sister paid the money for the renovation of the school, and everyone should be grateful to him.


    In class from now on, you have to recite his goodness, otherwise it would be discouraged.


    Those children are naturally respectful to the fifth child, but compared to new teaching buildings and playgrounds, that flattery is nothing.


    After the teaching buildings were completed, the county education bureau sent people.


    When I saw the exquisite buildings and the facilities on the playground, my mouth couldn''t close.


    With this specification, it is higher than the elementary school in the county seat.


    Those who came here complimented Xiang Jie as a rich man with a conscience and never forgot to feed back his hometown.


    If there were more entrepreneurs like Xiang Jie, then schools in every village would have their place.


    It''s really not that the Education Bureau doesn''t give funds, but that the money is now being used in key places and used on the cutting edge.


    Cultivate talents from institutions of higher learning so that we can better serve the society.


    Walking from the first floor to the third floor, the spacious and bright large classroom, I look happy.


    "Your desk or something, you haven''t moved in. The teacher''s desk has to be brought in. The house is completed, and the teacher and students will be able to come to study in the new classroom when the school starts."


    Standing at the door, Xiang Jie, this leader really knows how to calculate, it looks like an iron **** wants to be inexhaustible.


    She built the house for the children in the village. When it was time to pay, the leaders of the Education Bureau did not move. The house was completed and it was time to join in the fun.


    Since it''s a fun, it can''t be a trip in vain. "Leader, you see that those tables and chairs are old, and others are going to fall apart. You don''t need to pay for the house. You see the office facilities..."


    The leader''s eyelids twitched, and sure enough, what should come is still coming. It was said that Xiang Jie was savvy, and it was the first time he had dealt with her.


    Since I came to Xingfu Village, I kept half a breath, for fear that Xiang Jie would be circumvented in. Seeing that the viewing was over, and when he was about to relax, Xiang Jie''s words made him breathless.


    Xiang Jie remained silent, looking through the glass towards the Daqing Mountain in the distance.


    In the future, this school can provide children with shelter from the wind and rain, and also allow teachers to teach here with peace of mind. Don''t worry about the hot summer and cold winter, the children can''t bear it.


    As for the welfare of the teachers, Xiang Jie has also discussed with the party secretary Lao Xiang.


    As long as it is a teacher with a college degree or above, the welfare will be the best. The teachers from the communes and county towns with advanced teaching experience are here, and they are welcome with both hands.


    In the cafeteria, Xiang Jiehui regularly provides some vegetables and meat, and she should let the teacher and the children eat well.


    Xiang Jie recovered, and saw that the leader hadn''t even spoken yet.


    Then he raised his eyebrows, "Leader, I will settle this account with you?"


    The leader''s heart was like Ming Jing''s, so I didn''t even use Xiang Jie for it.


    Less than three days after returning from Xingfu Village, a large truckload of tables and chairs arrived, as well as the teacher¡¯s iron frame bed, which was even equipped with some clean and brand-new bedding.


    He even brought a lot of pots and pans from the cafeteria, and Xiang Jie felt lost when he saw the workers move everything into the classroom.


    "You''re really amazing. Just a few words will let the leaders of the Education Bureau send all the tables and chairs." Zhou Gang contacted two furniture factories before, but it will take some time to make so many desks.


    Unexpectedly, after a few words between Xiang Jie and the leaders of the Education Bureau, everything was ready.


    "It''s a whole new school in exchange for this little thing, and they are making money."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 338： There is no shortage of golden phoenixes with phoenix trees

    The refurbishment of the school that Xiangjie and his wife contributed money to spread throughout the county.


    Someone came here to watch what this renovated school really looks like. When I saw the magnificent teaching building, I saw through the clean glass windows that there were new desks and chairs, and even the blackboards were spotlessly clean.


    There are a lot of equipment on the playground, and there are all planned places for children to entertain.


    And that dormitory building and canteen, no wonder the leaders of the Education Bureau praised it. This standard is definitely the highest in the village.


    People in the Education Bureau publicized it, and those who visited it went back to pass some news, and Xiang Jie also deliberately released some news. People in the entire county know that there is a newly built school in Xingfu Village.


    The teachers are in the building, there are playgrounds for playing football, and entertainment places for playing basketball. The teachers have special dormitories and canteens for eating. The treatment of teachers is even better. Adding up the treatments, it is the county seat. The schools are incomparable.


    With this phoenix tree, it will naturally attract a lot of golden phoenixes.


    The teachers who came here were also bad, Xiang Jie invited the principal to interview in person, and almost all the teachers stayed.


    Suddenly, the school in Xingfu Village became the hottest school around.


    Many of them asked the principal before the start of school whether people from other villages could come here to study and what procedures they need to go through.


    When the principal heard that parents support their children to study, the old and excited tears burst into tears.


    There are no formalities, and parents just need to register when they come.


    However, there is one more question. After receiving a lot of children, the principal came to discuss with Xiang Jie.


    "Girl, the children in this village are better, they can go home sooner or later, and it is okay to go back to have a meal at noon. But the children from other villages are really pitiful."


    The farthest, it takes about two hours to get to school. This summer is pretty good. It¡¯s early in the morning. If it¡¯s winter, you have to get up in the dark and go to school.


    It took two or three hours to go back and forth. The children walked so much every day, and they still couldn''t sleep well, and there was no energy to study.


    On the contrary, this is a waste of the parents and teachers'' hard work.


    The principal can''t help it either, but as long as the leaders of the Education Bureau can make arrangements, he won''t come to trouble Xiangjie and his wife.


    He has been a teacher in Xingfu Village for so many years, and now he is the principal. He wants to do more for the children, but he is also powerless.


    Unexpectedly, before he closed his eyes, he could still see that the village elementary school was so well built.


    Never worry about the children¡¯s hands getting sores from the cold when they are in class. Don''t worry about it in the summer, the mosquito bites are covered with bags, and the heat can''t breathe.


    The principal lowered his head and gave a wry smile. He used to look down on the rich, thinking that they were all smelly of copper.


    But at this time I found out that if you want to do something, you really can''t do it without money.


    What Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang heard was also a little distressed. This principal, they taught at the school when they were studying, and now they are part-time teachers and principals at an age.


    No matter how big or small it is, he comes and runs in person.


    There are even parents who don¡¯t want their children to study. He would rather pay the tuition by himself, and want to let their children study for a few more years.


    Although Xiang Jie can''t feel the same way, she and her husband can pay some money for this love.


    "Xiaoyu just didn''t go to another place. It is estimated that a dormitory can be built before school starts. But after it is completely dried, the children can move in."


    The principal raised his head, his cloudy eyes a little moist. Nodded, I wanted to say a lot, and finally choked up in my throat, squatting and disappearing into the sight of the two people.


    After listening to Zhou Gang''s words, Xiao Yu took all the workers straight to Xingfu Village.


    This speed is so fast that everyone is stunned. But in only half a month, the dormitory building was built.


    The principal was standing downstairs in the dormitory, and the sunlight above his head was a little dazzling. This is the dormitory building he hated the businessman invested in.


    Without this building, how many children would have to wake up and study in the dark.


    "Principal, it''s not time for you to be sentimental. When school starts, teachers and children, but some of you are busy."


    Xiang Jie suggested that there are already many teachers in the school who have to come to teach, so that the principal can take the job of being a good principal with peace of mind.


    Now it''s a world of young people. Those teachers will definitely take care of the children as hard as the principal.


    Many children from the surrounding villages come here to study, but they are busy with all kinds of things. When it is critical, let the principal take charge of the overall situation.


    The principal repeatedly agreed, his voice trembling.


    Party Secretary Lao Xiang also walked over with his hands behind his back, still holding a big pipe in his mouth. "Old man, my Xiang family''s child is pretty good."


    The two people have been in friendship for decades, and they can understand each other''s feelings by moving and looking at each other.


    Xiang Jie didn''t bother too much, and after saying goodbye to them, she went back to look for her fourth child.


    Elementary school and junior high school start at the same time, and we need to prepare some things for her to go to school.


    "Sister, you don''t need to take too much of this dress. I can pick it up when I come back on the weekend." The county town is not far away from home. On Friday after school, she will hurry to drive the car and get home in the evening. day.


    The old five likes the new things in the county, and the younger sister also likes it. She is the fourth sister, but she doesn''t want to be like the third sister. After going out, she doesn''t want to come back.


    No matter where you go, it''s still the best in your own home. It¡¯s the happiest to have an elder sister or a brother-in-law, as well as younger siblings.


    "Okay, then you will be back at the weekend. I will put the washbasin and warmth here, lunch box, water cup, toiletries, and new bedding. You can take the clothes yourself, and you can tell me what you lack."


    Looking at the pile of things on the ground, Xiang Jie still felt unwilling.


    Sitting on the bed with the fourth sister, "After arriving in the county seat, there will definitely be a lot of things that attract your attention. What I said is not only things, but also people. But you must remember that learning is not for others, but It¡¯s for you to have a better way out."


    Only in this way can there be a broader world waiting for her.


    The current situation is very good. As long as the fourth child is willing to study hard, there will be many ways for her to choose in the future.


    It''s just that after arriving at the county seat, Xiang Jie couldn''t stare at her all the time. If the fourth child was taken off the track by some boy, Xiang Jie couldn''t even think about it.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I know what I am for. You are not saying that when I am admitted to a major university, I will be given 50,000 yuan. I don''t want to get it."


    The fourth child has lessons from Wei Hong and her third sister, so he won''t be fascinated by boys at this time.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 339： Famous

    Wei Hong looked enviously at the luggage that Xiang Simei had packed up to study at No. 1 Middle School, and she brought a few cans of rice sauce.


    "There is a lot of meat and spicy oil in it, which I prepared specially for you. This is a bag that I sew by myself to put the rice sauce, so that you don''t leak the soup when you hold it."


    The two of them are about the same age. If Wei Yan was also studying at this time, she might have been in junior high school.


    However, now there is no chance at all.


    She really envy Xiang Simei, there is a big sister like Xiangjie. Not only did she support her studying, she also bought various review materials.


    Even when the days were the hardest, they didn''t say that they would give up their studies.


    Thinking about herself again, Wei Yan''s face was bitter.


    "Thank you so much. I am still worried that I won''t be used to eating the food at school." The fourth child didn''t feel Wei Yan''s abnormality at all, but always thanked her for preparing these things for herself.


    Now Xia Fan Sauce has spread far and wide and is well-known throughout the province. Those shiitake mushroom vendors can only take away some of the sauce when they pick up the shiitake mushrooms if they book in advance.


    Otherwise, you can only eat the noodles made by Aunt Liu and serve with rice sauce that day.


    Orders from all parts of the province have also been increasing. Wei Yan can take the time to make these cans of rice sauce for her alone. The fourth child is already very grateful.


    "It''s okay. I''ll prepare it for you when you come back. Have you finished packing? Your eldest sister is at my house. Do you want to go there together?"


    Wei Yan has already taken the little sister and is going to go home.


    Last year, their old house was renovated, and the roof of the house was rebuilt. There is no worry that the loess will fall when it rains.


    But compared with the big house here, it''s still a far cry.


    The happiest in the village are the sisters of Xiang''s family. Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang have their own big house, and Xiang Simei and his younger siblings also have their own big house.


    This is happiness that so many people can''t afford for a lifetime, but Xiang Simei already has it all at such a young age.


    It''s not that there is a saying, the starting point of Xiang Simei''s birth is the end point everyone is desperately trying to reach.


    Wei Yan is only envious and not jealous now, she wants to rely on her hands to earn such a family business.


    She also learned from Xiang Jie that girls not only rely on their parents and husbands to lead a good life.


    "Go, why are you in a daze?" The fourth old man walked to the door, and saw that Wei Yan was still pulling the little girl and froze in place.


    When several people arrived at Liu Cuifen''s house, Xiang Jie had already discussed with Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen about expanding the factory.


    Taking advantage of the large number of orders this year and the benefits that can be brought about, it is the best time to expand production.


    Now there are more than 20 people in the factory, and those who work overtime can only complete part of the orders. However, orders from all parts of the province are still increasing, and the original old customers are also increasing. It is impossible to complete it with those people alone.


    And in the future, business will be saved, so low efficiency is not enough.


    Liu Cuifen heard that their family''s meal sauce would still be able to leave the province in the future, and could not help but laugh out of her mouth. "Looking at what you said, I haven''t been out of the province, but let this dead thing be given away."


    Xiang Danian has no opinion, but Liu Cuifen supports it with both hands.


    I happened to see Erya coming back and asked her what her opinion was.


    Liu Cuifen is the only one who can hope to say something clear at home now.


    Wei Xiaobing is quite unreasonable, and Xiang Danian can''t make a fart and just admits to work. Er Ya gets along with Xiang Jie a lot on weekdays, and can learn a lot.


    Liu Cuifen treats her much better now than before, not like she used to beating and scolding at every turn.


    "I agree to expand the factory. Sister Xiang Jie is right. In the future, we will have to go out of the province for our meal and sauce. These people can''t do it alone."


    Xiang Jie said that there happened to be an open space next to the main road in the village, suitable for building factories.


    It is also convenient for workers to commute to and from get off work.


    After the factory was implemented, she went to the county town to go through the formalities. This time it was not a small workshop, but a real factory.


    Liu Cuifen''s face was even more full of smiles, is it right that she will become the boss in the future?


    Wei Yan was also ridiculing, she was the deputy director. Xiang Da Nian''s unmoving face also twitched a few times, seeming to think of something happy.


    Zhou Gang hired someone to handle the construction of the factory. Xiaoyu has an invitation to build a building, and he has already taken the workers out of the province.


    But every time Xiaoyu came back, he would go to Xiang Jie''s house in person to see her.


    Had it not been for the design drawings that Xiang Jie gave him back then, and the opportunity to build a small western-style building, he would have to struggle for several years.


    As soon as Zhou came back from the factory, the hot cow drank half a pot of water to quench his thirst.


    "Sit down and rest for a while, how hot and sweaty." Xiang Jie took a towel and wiped his sweat.


    Putting his cold hand on his neck, Zhou Gang felt a lot cooler in an instant.


    "I didn''t drive back. That Liu Cuifen is too mad, you have to beat her when you have time."


    Now the workshop where the rice sauce is served is also very busy, but Liu Cuifen is staring there all day. Is it possible that he thinks he will take advantage of this opportunity? Still cut corners.


    She also advertised to others that she was the boss of the factory, and after it was built, she would invite everyone to eat or something.


    Zhou Gang was very unhappy when he heard it, and he just came back straight away. I don''t want to listen to Liu Cuifen''s nonsense there.


    "What nonsense is this, she will indeed belong to the boss in the future."


    Zhou Gang was very angry, panting heavily. Let Xiangjie use cold hands to cool him down.


    Xiang Jie was standing behind the sofa, talking to Zhou Gang about the fourth child''s going to the county seat.


    That girl has the ambition, as long as she is not like the third child, she will be lost when she sees a man.


    There are more temptations in the county than in small villages.


    Zhou Gang backhanded, put his arm around Xiang Jie''s back, and took the person from the back of the sofa chair into his arms.


    Xiang Jie jumped into the air in an instant, before she could exclaim, she was already in his arms.


    He met those joking eyes and pushed him what he was doing in broad daylight.


    "This is my own home during the day and night, so why can''t I do it?"


    Zhou Gang went down and kissed, and began to fumble up and down.


    Xiang Jie was a little worried that someone suddenly came in, scared to death, and urged Zhou Gang to close the door.


    When he came back, Xiang Jie had already gone back to the bedroom to take a shower.


    Zhou Gang got in all of a sudden, and the drenched water vapor sprayed on the two people.


    Within a moment of effort, the two of them went from the bathroom to the bed wet. It''s too late for Xiang Jie to push Zhou Gang away, so he can only let him mess around.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 340： Sign up

    The school day came as promised, although it was already autumn, but the sky was still very hot.


    The fourth child came down from upstairs after packing up his things, and saw that the eldest sister was already waiting there.


    The little girl stared pitifully, and looked at the fourth child reluctantly.


    "Eldest Sister, Fourth Sister is going to study now, when can I come back?"


    "Your fourth sister will be back in a few days, and will be back every week from now on."


    Xiang Jie left Zhou Gang''s car behind and took the younger sister and fourth child to report.


    I confirmed with the fourth child that I took everything and put it in the co-pilot before starting the car and heading straight to the county seat.


    The little girl''s mood became cheerful when she was out of the house. Pointing to the factory at the entrance of the village, he said that the brother-in-law was overseeing the work there.


    I was dancing along the way, and the flowers blooming on both sides of the road were engulfed by the flowing wind. It has a refreshing taste.


    Xiang Jie grabbed the steering wheel and hadn''t touched the car for years. This technique was good.


    Taking advantage of the time last year, she took the driving license test. Zhou Gang was worried that she would be unsafe to drive by herself, so she deliberately stayed with the co-pilot for a long time.


    At this time, Xiang Jie was already an old driver, and she drove very steadily.


    The fourth child was a little nervous and excited. Today, she was wearing the new clothes her eldest sister bought, with two croissants and a canvas bag on her back.


    The shoes were newly bought by the eldest sister, and they are really comfortable to wear on the feet.


    In the schoolbag, besides the tuition, there are her books.


    After arriving at school, after finishing the homework assigned by the teacher, I still have to read more extracurricular materials given by the eldest sister.


    She now finds that the information given by the eldest sister is much easier to solve than the teacher said, and it is also much easier to understand.


    Doing more, her thoughts and thoughts can be greatly changed.


    That''s why her grades are so good when she takes the entrance exam for junior high school.


    She has been prepared. Although she was admitted to the county''s first grade, she can''t be taken lightly. There are people outside the mountains, and there are mountains outside the mountains. There are definitely many good students who have not displayed their full abilities.


    Xiang Jie looked through the rearview mirror and saw the old four''s face sworn. "Relax, you are going to study instead of going to a Hongmen banquet, why do you feel like death at home."


    The fourth snorted, eldest sister can really describe it. She was swearing to herself that she would study hard in the future, how could she be regarded as dead by her elder sister.


    "Turtle, what turtle? Why didn''t I see the turtle."


    The little girl grabbed the window, she just took a nap, why didn''t she see the tortoise.


    The sisters arrived at the school gate, crowded with people, and they carried their luggage to send the children to report. There are also children who carry their luggage in by themselves on a pole.


    Xiang Jie parked her car a little further away, but she didn''t want people to pay more attention to them.


    All the things in the car were taken down and placed on the ground. Xiang Jie realized that the fourth child had also taken a pole.


    "What are you doing? You don''t have to take too many things when you go home. If you don''t need it, just put it in the car."


    Xiang Jie carried things and locked the car to send Simei in.


    The fourth eldest hurriedly grabbed her, "Big sister, big sister, I can go in by myself. I''m so old, and it''s shameful to let you send me in."


    Xiang Jie pointed to the surrounding parents, who were all here to send their children to school. There was nothing embarrassing about it.


    But the fourth child insisted, and worried that it would be too troublesome for the elder sister to take care of the younger sister. He took the pole from the car and picked things up by himself and went to report to the teacher.


    Thermos and washbasins are packed in net bags and hung in front of the pole. The fourth child¡¯s luggage was behind, and the little shoulders were also carried.


    The old fourth arrived at the school with things on his back. After walking under the tree, he dared to look back at the older sister and younger sister.


    Rubbed his eyes, wiped the tears that were about to flow. I secretly blamed myself for not being able to live up to it, and it was not that I would never go back, it was just the weekend that I stayed here for a week.


    I first went to the dormitory teacher with my things, and then went to my class after putting my things.


    Standing at the door of the first class of the year, he took a deep breath to Simei, holding his clothes tightly with both hands. Reluctantly calmed himself down, "Report, teacher, I''m reporting to Simei."


    The crisp voice echoed throughout the classroom, and the classmates who made him laughed.


    I saw a rural girl standing in the doorway. Although the clothes, pants and shoes were all new, the croissant braids were really ugly.


    At first glance, I knew that I came out of the village. When I knocked on the door, I shouted so loudly. I exercised it while feeding pigs in the village.


    I don''t know who said such a sentence, and it caused a roar of laughter.


    The head teacher took a look at the roster, and the first one was Xiang Simei.


    With a rare smile on his face, he looked around the classroom and pointed to the only vacant seat. "Sit next to Liang Jing."


    Everyone in the class arrived, and *** began to roll the call.


    I also specifically introduced Xiang Simei. "You already knew Xiang Simei''s name. She was the number one in the county, and she will be your classmate in the future. Take care of each other."


    In this class, the only student from the countryside. The students in those county towns naturally think that they have a sense of superiority.


    But in the eyes of ***, only academic performance is king. He was very fortunate that Xiang Simei was assigned to his own class. From now on, he will pay more attention to the cultivation of this child.


    Since Xiang Simei''s placement roster came out, many teachers in the first grade group have come to discuss with him, wanting to assign Xiang Simei to his class.


    *** After finding the principal, the teachers gave up.


    The number one child in the county, he has to cultivate such a good seed personally, but he won''t give others a chance.


    Liang Jing snorted, and moved her body aside, for fear of being soiled by Xiang Simei.


    What''s the matter with good academic performance? I''m not a rural girl yet. I have never seen it in the world, and I know how to learn.


    Look at that dress, and compared to her beautiful dress, Liang Jing is a doll, and the person next to her is not even worthy of a clown.


    Liang Jing couldn''t listen to what the teacher was saying, so she wondered how to run Xiang Simei away.


    The only student from the countryside in the class was assigned to a table with her.


    She couldn''t even look down on the rest of the class, how could she look down on Xiang Simei. I had known it a long time ago that I would not stand alone enough to have a table for one person, but now it is better to let the most annoying person take over.


    Xiang Simei noticed the gazes of the people around him, turned his head, and revealed a sweet smile.


    "It''s nice to be at the same table with you, please take care of me in the future."


    "I''m not happy at all, you''d better stay away from me."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 341： Ignore things outside the window

    Xiang Simei didn''t know where she had offended Liang Jing. From the first day I was at the same table, I didn''t have a good attitude towards her.


    When get out of class is over, I still sit around with a few girls, whispering something, and burst into laughter from time to time.


    She didn''t care. When in elementary school, some girls liked to gather around and whisper. Unexpectedly, the girls in the county are the same.


    But she still likes the learning atmosphere of this class. During class, the reaction of the students is much better than when they were studying in the village.


    When the teacher asked questions, those people were willing to answer. Xiang Simei also liked her very much, and all teachers in all subjects liked her.


    In class, I would also ask a few more questions, and Xiang Simei was always responsive.


    The more so, the more Liang Jing hates Xiang Simei.


    This same table with soil and scum not only robbed her of the limelight, but also made her feel less sense of existence.


    From childhood to adulthood, Liang Jing felt that she was inferior to a rural girl for the first time.


    Sitting on the table in the last row with his arms in his arms, looked at Xiang Simei''s back fiercely, wishing to stare out a hole in her.


    "Liang Jing, if you don''t like it, just tell the teacher, just change the position."


    Jiang Yue''s mother and Liang Jing''s mother belonged to a drama troupe, and both worked as actors in the Peking Opera troupe in the county seat. It''s just that Liang Jing''s mother is a stage pillar, and her mother is just a little-known actress.


    This Liang Jing''s family conditions were one of the best among the people around her since she was a child, and she was an only daughter and loved by her family.


    I''ve been accustomed to being proud since I was a child, and most people don''t like it.


    On the first day of school, someone wanted to sit down with her, but Liang Jing refused. Unexpectedly, in the end it turned out that the only person from the countryside in the class sat with her.


    There were also those who gloated at misfortune, let Liang Jing''s eyes rise above the top, what ended up in the end.


    But everyone just dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, and they still had to whisper to Liang Jing when the get out of class was over.


    What is strange is that Xiang Simei doesn''t seem to care what they say. A mindful learning, that ear seems to be opened only when learning.


    "How can I tell the teacher, Teacher Li doesn''t think I am a troublesome person. I have to wait for her to change."


    Liang Jing asked them to think of a way to let Xiang Simei take the initiative to ask to leave.


    But Xiang Simei has no interest in the content of their small group discussion at all. Only studying can make her full of energy. As for other things, just close her ears and listen to nothing.


    After Xiang Jie sent her fourth child to the school, the elementary schools in the village successively ushered in the opening of the largest number of students in the past few years.


    The headmaster stood in the doorway, and it couldn''t be heard from ear to ear.


    The students who came to report in advance have arranged their classes and teachers, and those who are far away have arranged dormitories.


    As for the students who came suddenly, the principal was busy.


    Arrange staff to register, ask the students¡¯ age, household registration, and previous education level, to arrange teacher classes and dormitories for them.


    Suddenly, Xingfu Village also became lively.


    Standing on the roof of the house, Xiang Jie flipped through the matsutake mushrooms with the little girl, watching for a while with a smile on her face.


    "You can follow the first-year courses, and I will send you to school tomorrow."


    The younger sister is not old enough to go to elementary school, but she has a lot of knowledge, and she can keep up in the first grade.


    "I don''t want to go to study with those people, I want to be with my eldest sister."


    The little girl pouted, what''s good about going to school? It''s better to go to the elder sister to fan out the mushrooms at home and let the elder sister teach some knowledge at night.


    Now the little girl can count from one to a hundred clearly and still write. The first grade children don''t have this ability.


    Also, when I went to study, I had to sit in class all day long. She couldn''t go out to play after sitting for a long time. She found it very hard.


    When Xiang Jie listened to the little girl, she said, "But like the fourth sister, she will become a role model envied by the whole village if she is admitted to the best middle school."


    You will also be liked by teachers and classmates, and you will be admitted to university in the future, and you will be able to break out of your own small world in a wider world.


    Suddenly, the little girl''s eyes lit up, can she go to the magic capital, and then she can go to her mother.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t bear to break her little sister''s hope. He didn''t even have much memory of the mother who had never met before, and even Xiang Jie, not to mention just a four-year-old child.


    Little girl, because of that obsession, I don''t even want to believe that my mother will abandon them. I just think that just like my father went out to work, he will come back one day in the future.


    Some hugged the little girl distressedly, and no matter how much love and care Xiang Jie gave her, it would not be as real as the mother''s.


    "Yes, if you are admitted to the university of the magic city in the future, you will be able to see your mother."


    The little girl is dancing, so she wants to go to school too, urging Xiang Jie to arrange the procedures for her to start. After graduating from elementary school, he will be admitted to the best high school in the county, and after finishing middle school and high school, he will be admitted to the best university in Magic City.


    It''s just a few years. By that time, you can see your mother.


    The report on the opening of the elementary school has been postponed much later than in previous years. Firstly, it is the students who are not in the surrounding villages. Someone hears the news sooner or later, and the parents also decide sooner or later.


    The principal decided to postpone the course for a few days until the children were almost there, and the dormitory canteen and other things were arranged before the course officially started.


    When Xiang Jie brought her little girl to school, she happened to see the old fifth and Ergou joking and laughing.


    "Sister, you are here to pick me up, don''t worry when I am so old."


    Several people in the surrounding area nodded and bowed to Xiang Wu, and saw that Xiang Jie was here. Some children from the village who saw the people who invested money to renovate the school were even more grateful.


    Xiang Jie wondered how these children in the village would not have known her.


    Calling the old fifth to one side, and after asking a few words, they realized that Ergou and the old fifth were going to be domineering at school.


    On the spot, he scolded the old fifth, "What is your behavior? You know that you will make others think that I am using the money to renovate the school for fame. If this is to let the elders in the village know, we have done bad things with kindness."


    Asking who said this when the fifth old man dared to come up with such a bad idea. Ask the old fifth if he has collected their things, and if they have received them, he should return them as soon as possible.


    Lao Wu was so scared by the eldest sister that he did not dare to hide anything. Some people gave him a few cents, and some gave him a little bit of the rations he brought.


    He didn''t care about those things, but his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    When Xiang Jie heard this, she was even more angry. That money and food rations are the living expenses of the children in the outer village for a week or even a month.


    "Go back and apologize to them. If you let me hear those words just now, I will ask for family law."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 342： Study-oriented

    Seeing Xiang Jie''s arrival, the principal hurried out from the office. The new office is much more spacious and brighter than before, and he can see clearly with his presbyopic eyes.


    He has an independent office, and on each of the remaining floors, the largest office facing the stairs is the teacher''s.


    Various things such as desks and teaching aids are all brand new. They were all wholesale items from the Education Bureau, and the principal knew that these were all due to Xiang Jie.


    "Why are you here, the students who have been busy welcoming new reports these past two days, we are too busy to deal with each other, but this is really happy in my heart."


    The principal was holding a white tea cup with a lid and poured some warm water. The office only had the warm water that was boiled yesterday, and everyone had no time to go to the cafeteria to ask for water when they were busy.


    Xiang Jie respectfully brought it over, "I''m here to report to Xiaoliu, let''s see if you need help, or what else you need. Recently, Zhou Gang has been going to the county town. You can follow I said. Some dishes will be delivered to Zhou Gang in the evening, and the chefs in the cafeteria will order the recipes, but don¡¯t give the children the lack of nutrition."


    In Xiang Jie''s own yard, there is a large vegetable garden with many types of vegetables. But it was all for the purpose of covering the ears, and most of them were nurtured by her from the space.


    Those things have a good taste and high nutritional value, which is very good for the children who are growing their bodies now.


    She has prepared a lot of food for the past two days, waiting for her father and Wei Xiaobing to push over in the afternoon.


    The principal was very excited. He also asked his wife to prepare a lot of vegetables, but there were a lot of people in the cafeteria, and his vegetable garden couldn''t provide it. Fortunately, Xiang Jie could help think of a way.


    The teaching conditions are good, the accommodation problem has been solved, and the rest is food.


    Some of the children brought rations, plus the food provided to Jie, it should be able to last for a while.


    Xiang Jie said that after Aunt Liu¡¯s factory for the rice sauce is completed, the production of rice sauce will increase a lot, and she can provide some for the children every month.


    "Xiang Jie, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    The principal in the past few months has been like a dream. The goal he had worked so hard for all his life was actually achieved, even better than what he had seen in his dream.


    Xiang Jie left with her little sister, and it took two days to officially start the entrance ceremony.


    Going back to Liu Cuifen''s house, she hasn''t talked with Liu Cuifen about what Zhou said last time.


    Just in time for Liu Cuifen''s return with excitement, his clothes were clean and he was carrying a lot of vegetables. It is probably picked from someone''s vegetable garden in the village.


    Liu Cuifen can speak well, and even hired a few aunts from the village to run a small workshop where rice sauce is served, which can be considered a bit of a face in the village.


    Many people are also willing to give her a little face, and they will call her Aunt Liu when they meet each other on weekdays.


    This interpersonal relationship is naturally indispensable. Xiang Jie didn''t know what to say.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, what are you doing? Did you not go to the factory to see it? The construction is fast. I told them just now that we must maintain quality and quantity. If something goes wrong, let They can''t eat it and walk around."


    Liu Cuifen was still commanding there for a long time, just in time for noon and the sun came up, and quickly came back to cook lunch.


    I also asked Xiang Jie to go over and see if he had time. This was the first factory in the village. Maybe when it can be completed, the leaders of the county will come to visit and inspect it.


    She will be able to straighten her back in the future, and she won''t have to nod and bow when she sees others.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, it''s so bad that you said you want to build the factory, but it''s a good time. After I become the boss, I will let you be the director of the factory, and we will discuss everything together."


    Xiang Jie couldn''t bear to interrupt her beautiful vision just now, but there was something wrong with that.


    For the investment in the factory, Xiang Jie took the big head, and she didn''t care about the name of the factory manager or the boss. However, Liu Cuifen cannot be allowed to be arrogant to such an extent.


    Not to mention the leaders of the county, they are all paying attention to the development of Xingfu Village. How many people in the field are waiting for them to make mistakes, but the leader will report it.


    Acting in a low-key manner and carefully sailing the boat for ten thousand years, this reason is still used by her as a young man.


    "Aunt Liu, it''s better to keep a low profile."


    With such a warning, Xiang Jie took the little girl back.


    Liu Cuifen murmured, and when he went home, he asked Erya what Xiangjie meant.


    "It must be someone in the village who said that you were too public, so I told the secretary to Lao Xiang. If the secretary is not good for himself, let''s talk to sister Xiang Jie first. In the future, you, don''t go to the construction site. , What do you know. With Zhou Gang''s brother-in-law there, you are still worried about what''s wrong."


    Liu Cuifen nodded again and again, there must be someone jealous that she was going to make a lot of money. Er Ya and Xiang Jie have been together for a long time, and if she understands it, there is no problem.


    Xiang Simei was sitting in the classroom, waiting for the end of the last class meeting, and then he could go back to the dormitory.


    Living here is really a bit uncomfortable, cold beds, some humid environment, and several roommates who are not in the same class.


    In the entire grade group, only five came from the countryside and needed accommodation.


    She is the only class in Xiang Simei''s class, so she can only fight dorms with other classmates.


    She and the other two girls share a dormitory, and there is not much communication.


    Seeing the *** is coming, I take back my thoughts from Simei.


    ***In his forties, he is too tall but a little thin, and he wears glasses with thick glass bottoms, and is used to squinting his eyes when looking at people.


    However, the teacher was very charming when he lectured, and Xiang Simei liked his class the most.


    "In this class, we will choose the cadres."


    It¡¯s been two days since school started, and it¡¯s time to choose the class cadres. ***I told Xiang Simei in advance that I wanted her to be the monitor.


    In this class, learning ability and grades are the most proud things. Although Xiang Simei comes from the countryside, she has the highest grades. He is humble and gets along well with his classmates.


    But that child, focused on learning, didn''t want to be distracted by those things. He resigned with ***, and finally reluctantly became a study committee member.


    Except for the quota of study committee members, the rest of the class cadre positions are in a vacant state.


    ***Said the requirements of the cadres on duty, the first is to have the spirit of dedication, and at the critical moment, put the collective honor first.


    Xiang Simei looked down at the exercise book, thinking about the solution to a math problem this morning.


    Liang Jing glanced at Xiang Simei, who was not motivated at all, and was a little eager to try. If she becomes the squad leader, her classmates will not have to say a word when they see her in the future.


    That''s the second class teacher, and his rights are also very big.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 343： Whats new in junior high school

    Finally on Friday, Xiang Simei rushed out with his schoolbag after hearing the get out of class bell.


    She has to catch the latest bus to go back to the village. If it is too late, she will definitely miss it.


    I accidentally bumped into Liang Jing, and the latter exclaimed several times, but when he was looking for the culprit, he saw that Xiang Simei had already left.


    Xiang Simei rushed all the way to the entrance of the school. When he saw Xiang Hu standing by the car waiting for him, he was moved.


    I thought she was going to run to take the bus. If she couldn''t take the last bus, she would have to walk back.


    She was so homesick, it was the first time she left home for such a long time. I miss the food cooked by my eldest sister, the clingy of my little sister, the naughty tricks of the fifth child, and the comfortable and soft big bed.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, get in the car."


    Xiang Hu opened the car door first and threw all the things in his hands into the car.


    The two of them were happy along the way, and the fourth child was a lot more than usual, and Xiang Hu listened. It was the first time for the Xiang family to have a child with such a good grade, and everyone in the family was happy with it.


    Xiang Jie had been waiting at home for a long time, and this week was a little worried. She was afraid that the fourth child could not be used to living in the school dormitory, eating in the school cafeteria, and not adapting to the spoiled classmates from the county.


    This is finally back. After preparing the meal, I stood at the door and looked at it for a long time.


    "Eldest sister, fourth sister is coming back?"


    The little girl also has a lot to say to the fourth sister. She has gone to school and knows many children as old as her. Some people knew in the village, and some didn''t.


    They listened to the teacher''s lecture together, and they danced rubber bands and played sandbags together after class, which was much more fun than at home.


    Xiang Jie picked up the little girl, then turned around and went to the roof to see how long they could return.


    Zhou Gang directly hugged Xiang Jie and the little sister, and walked down the stairs. "You two are in a hurry, even if you arrive in the county without stopping, it will take half an hour to get home."


    The fifth child is leaning on the rocking chair in the pavilion. The girl is just anxious. There is more than half an hour left, and she will go to the roof to see.


    Take the tape recorder and play his favorite song.


    The tape in his hand is a good thing. It contains the most popular music this year.


    He can recite every song, but he still likes to listen to it, feeling that every note is jumping on the apex of his heart.


    In this weather, sitting under the grape racks couldn''t be more comfortable.


    The little girl walked in front of him violently, and pressed the rocking chair to the lowest level. The people who were listening to the song were caught off guard and just squatted on the ground.


    The provoked little girl giggled non-stop, "Let you talk about us again."


    Playing around for a while, time flies quickly. Xiang Simei and Xianghu have reached the door.


    Xiang Jie felt a little distressed when she saw the fourth child who lost weight when he went there. Pulling her into the house quickly, "Is it not suitable for the new place, poor food, or poor living. You probably don''t have many classes when you just started school. Why do you feel that you have lost a lot of weight."


    The meat was finally fed, but within a week, it went on strike.


    The fourth shook his head, she has overcome it now. The school cafeteria is indeed clear and watery, but it can reduce her time to go to the toilet. The school¡¯s dormitory environment is not as good as at home, which can save her time for a lazy bed.


    The classmates also get along well, although she is the only one in the class from the countryside, but none of them disliked themselves.


    After washing his hands, the fourth child sat in a chair and started talking.


    Xiang Jie felt a little distressed. This girl''s thoughts were all about studying. It is estimated that even if someone despised her as coming from the countryside, she might not have noticed it.


    "Sister, the teacher still let me be the monitor. But I refused. I don''t want to serve my classmates. I''m just afraid of being distracted by those things and I can''t concentrate on studying."


    The teacher takes good care of her, and when they come to the office to find a teacher when they have problems, they are all very enthusiastic.


    After all, it is the best middle school in the county. The way the teachers think about problems is much more interesting and active than the teachers in Xingfu Village.


    "Four sisters, four sisters, I have also gone to school."


    The little girl who has been listening to the fourth eldest talk, finally caught the opportunity to break in.


    The new school is great, the desks and chairs are new. The food in the school cafeteria is all home-made dishes, and after being cooked by the chef, it tastes good.


    There is nothing new about the fifth child, and from time to time he looks up at the eldest sister, for fear that she will turn it out and put it on the dinner table for criticism.


    A meal didn''t end until ten o''clock in the evening, and Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Several younger siblings were talking and laughing on the side. This atmosphere is really good, at least for Xiang Jie at this time, it couldn''t be more warm.


    "If I like the excitement so much, I have to have a few more children."


    Zhou Gang suddenly approached, and Xiang Jie jumped in shock, and the bowl in his hand slipped directly into the sink.


    "Sisters and siblings are here, keep your voice down."


    Zhou Gang couldn''t help but put the washed dishes aside. It''s getting late, and it''s time for the two of them to go back to rest.


    Staring at a few younger siblings to lock the door, Xiao Hongmei won''t be back tonight.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were walking on the way home, breathing in the air that still smelled of firewood. Such a quiet village was about to fall asleep.


    The factory is almost finished, and all that is left is to go through the formalities to recruit employees.


    Xiang Jie has posted a notice in advance. This time the expansion of the Xiafanjiang factory is expected to recruit about 200 workers.


    Now some people are coming to inquire. Deputy County Mayor He said that the county party committee can support them in recruiting people from outside the village to work.


    In this way, other villages can be driven to learn advanced management experience and the road to prosperity in Happy Village.


    In terms of the procedures, we will try our best to open the green channel for them.


    Zhou Gang heard that Xiangjie warned Liu Cuifen, no wonder she didn''t show up on the construction site recently.


    "Stylish?"


    Liu Cuifen is already in her forties and fifty years old, and she''s still a pretty girl.


    Zhou Gang said that he was not exaggerating at all. It was not when he went on the first day. I also painted a red lips, if I saw it at night, it would be terrifying to death.


    "You are observing carefully enough that you even know that she put on lipstick."


    Zhou Gang heard her ridicule, chasing the person who was already in front, and had to clean up her.


    At night, I naturally put my ideas into action. No matter how she begged Jie for mercy, it would not help.


    It was almost early in the morning when Zhou asked Xiang Jie to take a bath and go to sleep.


    However, he was completely sleepy. It stands to reason that he has worked very hard, and there is no movement in Xiang Jie''s stomach.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 344： The only big ben in the county

    "What? You want to buy a car?"


    After hearing what the eldest sister and brother-in-law had said, the younger siblings were shocked from ear to ear. Zhou Gang has been driving the previous broken Jeep, and it is not that he has no money to exchange for a new car, but he does not think there is any need to waste that money.


    The jeep is the most convenient for running in the mountains, and it is also easy to drive around the mine. After changing to a new car, he will definitely feel distressed after smashing it.


    But last night, Xiang Jie said that he wanted to buy a car, but he had no objection.


    I have to take my fourth child to the school every week. With a car, it will be much more convenient.


    So once the two of them discussed it, the matter was settled. I have already greeted people I know in the provincial capital. I want to buy a Santana. I just waited for someone to tell them to pick up the car.


    Old Wu''s mouth kept open in surprise, that is to say, they can let the eldest sister drive a new car when they go out.


    The new car, the first in the village.


    The fourth child is a little guilty. If it were not for her, the eldest sister would not want to spend money on a car.


    "Otherwise, I come back once a month and I ask the teacher for leave in advance, so you don''t have to pick me up every week."


    "What do you think? Buying a car is not just to pick you up." Xiang Jie looked at the fourth child and knew what she was thinking.


    The number of visits to the county town will certainly not be rare in the future. Now the animal husbandry station is encouraging everyone to breed, and some want to breed her Wagyu. However, Xiang Jie only provides technical guidance and will not provide them with embryos.


    So so far, the Wagyu market has been monopolized by her.


    As for Li Fugui, he did have this thought. He even bought a whole cow from Xiang Jie, only to find that after a few generations of mating, it turned into a scalper breed.


    In the end, I had to give up and start my own breeding obediently.


    From time to time in the county, people from outside the city would come to communicate. Xiangjie and his wife and Li Fugui were all invited guests.


    In addition to the provinces and Taiwan, reporters from Korea invited Xiang Jie to be a guest of honor. It is said that in addition to the highest ratings in the first period, although the others are also good, it always feels a lot worse.


    Xiang Jie only politely refused. Living in this comfortable mountain village is much more comfortable than the prosperous and fast-paced days of the provincial capital.


    "Sister Si, the eldest sister has money, you can let her buy it. After the second elder brother and the others come back, they have to drive to pick it up." The old fifth is very encouraging, although the brother-in-law¡¯s car can be regarded as his own home, but it is always the same. It''s not too presumptuous.


    If the eldest sister also bought a car, he can listen to songs in the car when he is okay.


    At the end of the weekend, Zhou Gang sent the fourth child to school.


    I just heard that there was already news from the provincial capital, and discussed with Xiang Jie. The two of them went straight to the provincial capital to pick up the car on the same day.


    Brand-new cars, glowing, full of the smell of new cars.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang took a test drive and decided to buy the car.


    "Mr. He, thank you very much. There is no new car exchange in our county."


    "You are being polite. Hearing what my father said about your deeds is a hero in female high school. I thought it was at least a middle-aged lady, but I didn''t expect it to be so young."


    The speaker was polite and gentle, and the gaze towards Jie was a little hot. Zhou Gang embraced and swears to Jie his ownership. "Where do we pay."


    Mr. He took the two of them to pay, and the 50,000 yuan for the car was paid in full in one lump sum. And Xiang Jie didn''t seem to be reluctant, but instead wanted to end it quickly so that she could drive home in a new car.


    After all the formalities were completed, Zhou Gang still drove his own jeep, Xiang Jie drove all the way to Happy Village in the brand-new Santana.


    This Santana is not the first luxury car in Xingfu Village, or the only one in the entire county.


    After hearing that Xiang Jie said that he wanted to buy a car, Deputy County Magistrate He contacted the son of the provincial capital and asked him to take care of it before letting Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang pass.


    Just now I received a call, saying that the two of them had already returned, and the matter had come to an end.


    "Lao Xiang, that girl Xiang Jie has brought a new car back. No, yes, yes, it is the first one in the county. It is the Santana brand, Santana, the mulberry tree, the lighthouse tower, and the Naxian''s na."


    The old secretary hung up the phone and waited at the entrance of the village after estimating the time.


    He also wanted to see how beautiful this Sanna car was. It actually cost 50,000 yuan, so much money, enough for the whole village to eat for a year or two.


    Lao Wu also brought her little sister over, and met Party Secretary Lao Xiang, and several people were waiting at the entrance of the village.


    "Fifth brother, why don''t you cook for me? I''m all hungry." The little girl squatted on the ground, holding her face in her hands.


    The eldest sister came back in a while, and the car couldn''t run away, but she was already hungry.


    The school food was very good today, but she patronized and played with her classmates and didn''t eat much.


    The eldest sister told me when she went to the provincial capital, and asked the fifth brother to give her some noodles to eat at night. But it was already very late, and she hadn''t eaten anything yet.


    My belly is already groaning with hunger, and I don''t know whether Brother Fifth is hungry or not.


    "Wait later, I''ll make good food for us when the elder sister comes back." The fifth sighed. When the fourth elder sister was at home, someone cooked for them.


    It''s better now, the task of cooking still falls on him.


    It''s not bad if he hasn''t gone out for a run, and he''ll cook dinner for the little girl.


    "All right. Fourth Uncle, are you hungry?"


    Party secretary Lao Xiang was also hungry, and had been waiting for this for more than an hour. It was already time for dinner.


    I urged Lao Wu to go home and posted dry food today so that he could bring some to satisfy his hunger.


    The fifth child really had no choice but to quickly ran to the fourth uncle''s house, took a few dry food and ran out.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, I happened to see the car parked there.


    But it is really magnificent, the black car, just parked in the light of the setting sun.


    The eldest sister is like a person walking out of the light, placing her hand on the car door, pointing inside, and letting the fourth uncle and the younger sister sit on it.


    He didn''t care about the dry food in his hand, and rushed all the way to the eldest sister.


    "This car is so good-looking. Sister, Sister, you are really amazing. Let me touch the steering wheel."


    The fifth child is happy. He can now ride the old motorcycle of the second brother. After that, the car was eliminated, and he was able to drive out and stroll around.


    "Fifth brother, give me one of the dry food in your hand." The little girl sat in the back, with a soft cushion, which was much more comfortable than brother-in-law''s jeep.


    The windows are also clean, and there is a good smell.


    The old fifth stuffed the dry food behind and held the steering wheel with both hands. The new car feels pretty good.


    "Sister, I can drive out for a walk anytime."


    Xiang Jie took the people out directly, and she didn''t let her ride the motorcycle very much. She even wanted to drive out at a young age. Driving without a license is not allowed.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 345： House inspection

    Xiang Jie said that after driving the car to the county seat, as long as you meet someone on the road, make sure to stop and look at her car.


    This is the first time such a car appeared in the entire county.


    I was watched all the way and walked to the house, and there were many people greeted by the village. Zhou Gang handed her a bottle of water, my dear, this is really a highly anticipated return.


    When the old party secretary backed his head, the leaders of the county party committee said that this was the first car in the county.


    Fifty thousand yuan, only the Xiang Jie family can take it out, and it''s not at all ambiguous.


    "Look at what you said, not to mention other houses, even Li Fugui across the river, people can afford a car."


    Xiang Jie also wants to keep a low profile, but the most cost-effective one is Santana when considering the current car brands.


    The car she chose is also suitable for girls to drive. From now on, she will go to the county town to pick up the four sisters, and it will be convenient for her to travel.


    In fact, she still has another thought, that is, she wants to find a suitable house in the county seat. Simei is now in junior high school, and the pressure of study is not too great.


    The relationship between classmates can be considered easy to get along with.


    When I was in high school, it was much harder. She wanted to arrange a suitable place for her fourth sister to review in the evening. Be quiet, you can also let the four sisters devote themselves to the study.


    If you have any questions about subjects in the future, you can also ask some tutors. No matter how bad, the review materials she exchanged in the space can''t be taken to the school.


    Zhou Gang also supported her idea that a child with such a good grade must be cultivated in the future.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been on the schedule. It just so happens that this car has already been bought. When I pick up the fourth sister on Friday, I can check the surrounding houses by the way to see if there are suitable ones.


    The younger sister and the fifth child, can''t wait to get in the car.


    Rubbing the seat and steering wheel that still exudes the smell of neo-leather, it was an excitement.


    The horn is much louder than Zhou Gang''s second-hand jeep. Press it and the whole village can hear it.


    The little girl and the old five were so frightened that they laughed endlessly.


    Ergou stood beside him a little timidly. This spotless car was really dignified.


    He also relied on his good relationship with Xiang Wu, and he could see what good things Xiang Jia had.


    It''s just that this car is too expensive, he only dared to stand by and take a look. Otherwise, even if the family sells iron, they can''t afford to pay for the car.


    Seeing Ergou standing there, Xiang Jie beckoned to him, "You get in the car with them and have a look, it won''t get in the way."


    Seeing that Ergou was still standing there and he refused to go up, the secretary of the old Xiang said, "You guy, go up when the eldest sister tells you to go up, afraid of getting a ball."


    Ergou rushed to the car, the smile on his face made him happy.


    The car matter made Li Fugui sour for a while.


    Why is Xiang Jie always ahead of him, and there is always the limelight everywhere. Just to buy a car, she is not the only one who can afford it in the entire county.


    I went to the county party committee to do some errands these days, and all I heard was about Xiangjie''s car.


    Li Fugui, who got him, didn''t have the mind to do errands anymore, and he was all thinking about whether to buy a car by himself.


    It''s not that he can''t afford it, it''s just that the funds are now on the farm. There are a lot of new born calves, and all kinds of feed ingredients require a lot of money.


    Huang Xiaoyu also said that it takes a lot of money for the leaders of the unit to get along with their colleagues.


    In Li Fugui''s hand, he couldn''t get so much cash for a while. I went back and forth, and I felt unhappy in my heart.


    Across the river bank, looking at Xiang Jie''s cattle farm, the place where people come and go is a bustle.


    "Boss, how come their cattle taste so good. I heard that the restaurants in the city have thought about supplying beef."


    In the past, veterans were not allowed to be killed, and only those who died of illness and exhaustion could be slaughtered for a few taels of meat.


    At that time, whether it was old meat or tender meat, as long as it was able to eat a bite, it was satisfied.


    But now, everyone has a little money left and wants to eat a bite of delicious beef.


    I heard that a restaurant called Chunsheng in the county made the signature persimmon sirloin and braised beef, which people lined up to eat every day.


    The restaurant''s business has improved, and Xiang Jie''s demand for beef will increase.


    The money in Xiang Jie''s hands is even more countless.


    Li Fugui thought deeply, wasn''t he thinking about this all year. His cattle sell well, but compared to the quality of the beef raised by Xiang Jie, there are indeed some differences.


    He can only pray, and Xiang Jie don''t focus on raising pigs. If he even raised pigs for her, he would really be a little worried, and there would be no means of competition in the future.


    "You can pick up the fourth child in a while and bring me something."


    Xiao Hongmei remembered that it was Friday today, and the cattle farm was finished, and Xiang Jie should also go to the county seat.


    Speaking of the fourth son of the Xiang family, everyone is full of praise. In the future, it must be the pillar of the country.


    "Okay, you made a list and gave it to me. The people at the epidemic prevention station the other day said, have you come."


    Xiao Hongmei shook her head and said that she had been studying at Li Fugui''s farm recently. It seems that a pig from another province died inexplicably and came to learn from Li Fugui. Is there any swine fever problem?


    Xiang Jie didn''t think too much, this situation is normal.


    Back from the cattle farm, I drove Zhou Gang straight to the county seat. They happen to have something else today. By the way, look at the surrounding area of ??Yizhong to see if there is a suitable house.


    If it happens to be something you like, ask the fourth child for his opinion, and you can go out and live.


    Zhou Gang was sitting in the co-pilot, rare and leisurely. This position is exclusive to him. He is the only one who can take the seat, and this treatment is not available to everyone.


    The wife of her own is beautiful, but she still has some talents. Women don''t let the eyebrows, but that''s all.


    Every time Zhou Gang went to the mining company, his treatment changed drastically from before.


    They praised him the most for marrying a wife of Vanves.


    He also said that Zhou Gang raked his ears very well, typical of a strict wife.


    He is not annoyed either. Wife control is strict, and he can live a good life by listening to his wife.


    Seeing Zhou Gang in a trance, Xiang Jie asked him what he was thinking.


    "I''m thinking, when the import of the family is added, I will concentrate on raising the children at home."


    Xiang Jie almost turned the 1st steering wheel, his pursuit is really not too high.


    "You can think about it, not afraid of others saying you eat soft rice."


    Zhou Gang didn''t quite understand what eating soft rice was. He waved his hand indifferently when he heard that he was living by a woman. Anyway, he has today, and it depends on Xiang Jie.


    "This is the location of the house I told you before." Zhou Gang pointed to a small courtyard not far away.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 346： The envy of classmates

    Xiang Jie walked around the alley and glanced at the house, which was too old. It''s the old house before, and it seems that no one has lived in it for a long time.


    There are also a few households that look pretty good, but the houses are some years old. If the fourth sister lives here by herself, she is worried that she will be unsafe at night.


    Zhou Gang walked around with her wherever he had stepped before, and Xiang Jie was not satisfied.


    It''s not that Zhou Gang is too sloppy, but Xiang Jie''s requirements are too high. First, I want one close to No. 1 Middle School, so that it is convenient for the fourth sister to go to school and save time.


    Secondly, I also want a slightly better environmental condition, so that it will not be too cold in winter and too hot in summer.


    The condition of the house also wants to be better, and all these requirements together make it a little difficult to achieve.


    Xiang Jie didn''t even ask the landlord inside, but in the end they all denied it.


    "Then I will come back another day."


    Zhou Gang said that there is no rush to buy a house for a while, and he should take a closer look. Otherwise, let the third child help.


    She often mixes in the county town now, and she definitely knows more places than them. In addition, Yang Jianyi can be regarded as some contacts, maybe there is a house that you like, and the price can be discounted.


    Xiang Jie nodded, and that was all there was to it. The house is not in a hurry, as long as it meets her requirements, there is no big problem with the price.


    The two of them didn''t have a house they liked, so it was time for school to finish, and they drove straight to the school gate.


    Xiang Jie has tried to lean the car as far away as possible. She is here to pick up the fourth sister, not to show off. Still low-key, the fourth sister of the province was targeted at school.


    But this car is really eye-catching. Those children are from the county seat, so naturally they have seen many cars. Some families are in good condition, and they also know some car models.


    I saw it was a new type of car. After one saw it, he greeted the other to take a look.


    Apart from the school gate, Xiang Jie¡¯s car was the busiest.


    Xiang Jie was worried that the fourth child could not find her, so she got off the bus and went to the school gate to pick up people. Zhou Gang put the co-pilot''s seat down and squinted to think about the house.


    "Sister, you are here, I still want to go back by myself."


    The fourth child couldn''t wait to tell the eldest sister what happened this week. She''s not a study committee member now. Many teachers like her. They usually accept homework and don''t let the class representative accept them. They are all handed over to her.


    Fortunately, Teacher Li felt sorry for her and worried that doing those things would delay her study time, so she told other teachers that she couldn''t take up Xiang Simei''s time.


    Also, the classmates are kind to her. Some classmates gave her some meat dishes when they were eating in the cafeteria.


    Actually, it''s not that she doesn''t want to buy meat dishes, the eldest sister has given her enough food, but the meat dishes don''t look very good. The same thing is not half as delicious as Big Sister makes.


    But the classmates bought it for her, and she couldn''t waste it. Then she looked for a chance to buy a soda for her classmates and returned it.


    "Sister, you said that if you don''t owe favors, you don''t owe favors. What I did is right."


    Xiang Jie pulled her up, "Yes, if someone treats you well, you have to find a way to treat them well."


    The kids in junior high school are quite interesting. Not long after Xiang Jie took the fourth sister out, he saw many people around his car.


    Thinking that something was wrong, she dragged the four sisters past.


    Zhou Gang sat up when he heard the movement, and was stunned by the scene in front of him. Under what circumstances, those children are not in a hurry to go home, what are they doing here?


    Xiang Jie and Old Si squeezed in from the crowd and heard the children say that this car was only seen in the provincial capital, and that it was a wealthy relative''s home.


    Unexpectedly, I saw it here. It was a new car, but it was magnificent. Still discussing, whose parent drove to pick up the child.


    When he saw Xiang Simei coming to join in the fun, some students in the same class couldn''t help but tease. "You girl in a village, you can see what you can understand. Go quickly, don''t block us from looking at the car."


    The speaker was from a classmate of Xiangsimei''s class. There was some money in the family, and he was always talking about it.


    I don''t like people from the countryside at all, but Xiang Simei has a good temper and doesn''t care about those things. Usually, he just opens one eye and just passes away.


    But at this moment, blocking everyone''s face, she couldn''t hold her face.


    Seeing Xiang Simei''s embarrassment, the classmate got even worse. "Looking at what you are wearing, I thought it was a bit capable of studying, but I don''t have any self-knowledge."


    Xiang Jie also heard from the fourth sister just now that the classmates are very friendly to her, it turned out to be this kind of friendly way.


    This girl must be afraid of worrying about herself, not reporting good news but not worrying.


    "Yes, a wild child in the county who has a little money and his tail is really not qualified to criticize this car. It is better to go back and look in the mirror when you have time. The family is not as good as the people, the study is not as good as the people, and the mouth is not clean. "


    Xiang Jie pushed the person closest to her car and spoke harshly to the fourth sister. "What are you doing, you..."


    "Excuse me, I took my sister home, you have dirty my car." Xiang Jie opened the car door and let the fourth sister in.


    Then I sat in the driving seat and opened the window to take a look at the classmate who was still stunned. "It''s better to be safe from now on. If my sister says you bully her, you just wait to get beaten."


    Xiang Jie started the car, and the surrounding students stepped back a few steps to make way.


    Seeing the car ride away, the classmates were all envious. It is said that Xiang Simei is one of the five rural students in the first grade of the first middle school.


    I don''t expect to be so rich in my family when I wear soil and scum on weekdays.


    That car, although they don''t know how much it will cost to buy it, they can be sure that they can''t afford it at home.


    Xiang Simei was so happy, sitting in the car, his mouth was not idle. "Sister, you really bought a car, this car is not expensive, it looks too beautiful, and it is comfortable to sit on."


    "It''s not expensive, it''s just a means of transportation. Those classmates always bully you."


    Xiang Jie glanced at the reversing mirror, this girl didn''t say anything, and she felt that her classmates treated her well.


    Xiang Simei shook his head. No, there are some people who look down on the countryside.


    She is good, the teacher treats her very well, and the classmates also give way. The remaining four are not so good.


    There are also two boys who are always bullied. But after all, this is the best middle school, and no one wants to leave such a good school just because of being bullied.


    "If they bully you again in the future, you will bully you back. If something happens, the eldest sister will support you."


    Just kidding, her younger sister can only be bullied by her. If there is an outsider who wants to move her mind, then she really has to ask her whether she agrees or disagrees with the eldest sister.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 347： Vent grievances

    Seeing that the fourth semester is about to be halfway through last semester, Xiang Jie hasn''t found a suitable house yet.


    Even Yang Jianjun''s relationship has been found, and the house to choose from is still unfavorable.


    Simply thinking, it''s better to build a house by yourself.


    Xiang Jie told Zhou Gang that there happened to be a piece of developed land near No. 1 Middle School, and that he could build a house by himself.


    This can be regarded as a school district room. Even if they don''t live here, they can still rent it to the parents who come to study with them.


    Zhou Gang has some ideas about building a house. If you buy a house, it should be smaller enough to live in one or two people, and the cost is not too much.


    But here we bought land and built a house, which can''t be sold without tens of thousands of dollars.


    Besides, the house in Xingfu Village has two buildings, and these people are more than enough. He is still building a house in the county town, and Xiang Jie doesn''t plan to stay in the county town in the future, so it would be a waste.


    He didn''t understand what the school district room is not the school district room. But these parents, some of whom pay attention to their children''s education, are basically people from the county, and they don''t need to rent a house nearby.


    If it is a little more remote, most of them are from the countryside, so there is no such thing as leisure time to accompany them to study. With a lot of work at home, I still have to earn money for my children to go to school. How can I rent an apartment to study with my children?


    "Xiang Jie, you earn a lot of money, and the factory where you can make rice sauce is also completed, and your monthly income is a few thousand dollars, plus the farms and mushroom sheds, this income is a lot. But money is not spent like that."


    The younger siblings in Xiang Jie''s family can''t count on the father who raises children for others.


    The third child is now married and can stand on his own feet. But there are also the fourth and fifth youngest sisters. It costs a lot of money to study every year, and it will cost a lot of money when you enter university in the future.


    When I bought a car a while ago, I took out 50,000 yuan, which would cost tens of thousands of yuan less to buy a house.


    The income of this year has been spent for half a year. Zhou Gang thought that he would look at it again, buying a small house, it is really impossible to renovate it.


    If you think it is not safe for the fourth sister to live by herself, send the rhubarb over.


    "Zhou Gang, do you think my younger siblings are cumbersome now? Since I can make money, I won''t let them live in poverty."


    Xiang Jie was a little annoyed, and didn''t understand why Zhou Gang didn''t think about it for a long time.


    Now that the land price is so cheap, building a house is an investment, and it may be doubled in the future.


    Even if it does not double, the value of the house near the school is very high.


    But no matter how painfully she said, Zhou Gang didn''t know anything about it, not to say that it was useless expenses.


    Now that he said such a thing, Xiang Jie was really annoyed.


    Just in time for the fourth child who was on weekend vacation, he brought his fifth younger brother and younger sister over for lunch. Hearing the content of the quarrel between the older sister and brother-in-law, several people looked at each other.


    "Sister Si, let''s go back."


    The fifth sighed in his heart, always thinking that Zhou Gang treated them like his brothers and sisters, but he was still disgusted.


    Also, they shouldn''t have been raised by the eldest sister. That dad also has some money now, but he never told them to give them any.


    Now that the eldest sister is married, the dad should also raise them.


    The fourth and fifth one discussed and decided to talk to Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian just came out of the mushroom shed, and saw that the three of them came and thought that he was looking for Wei Xiaobing to play, saying that Wei Xiaobing had arrived at the Xiafan Jiangjiang factory and would not be able to come back at night.


    "No, we are here to find you."


    After listening to them, Xiang Danian sighed. It took a long time to speak. It''s not that he didn''t want to raise these children. For one thing, he didn''t have a penny in his hand, and the money he earned was kept by Liu Cuifen before it was in his pocket.


    Secondly, when he came back, the hukou of several children went out with Xiang Jieli alone, and Xiang Jie was the head of the household.


    No matter how bad it is, Xiang Jie earns more money than his entire family now. It shouldn''t be difficult to pay for the tuition and living expenses of a few of their children.


    "Father, you treat us like this, we are your children, not the children of the older sister."


    The fourth strong endured tears, she didn''t understand, this father didn''t have any spine at all.


    In the village, it''s not all the man who said it, how come he is here, even a child can''t be raised.


    Xiang Danian hesitated to speak and stopped, but he was also powerless. Liu Cuifen looked peaceful on the surface, but behind his back it was the iron rooster and the brave. Just make money regardless of the money spent.


    "Your eldest sister asked you to come to me? She said at the beginning that she is in charge of your expenses."


    Xiang Danian had only finished speaking, and the children had already left in anger.


    He thought about it, no, he still had to go and talk to Xiang Jie. At the beginning, she said that she should raise those children.


    Xiang Jie had quarreled with Zhou Gang and felt sulking. After hearing Xiang Danian''s words, he broke out directly.


    "What do you mean, why do I stop raising them? Since you left home, I have never counted on you. You know, I almost starved to death at the time, and my little girl ate dirt. Where were you at that time? Well, you were unconscious when you drank outside, and you borrowed money to let us repay the debt."


    Even when it was difficult, she brought her younger brothers and sisters back to life. Life is going well now, so how can I still count on this useless dad.


    I really don''t know how he could say such a thing.


    "You could be poor before, and life was not easy, but you have earned money for that Widow Liu and raised children for her. The little girl didn''t even eat a piece of candy. Now the life is better, and your family has hundreds of them in a month. You still haven¡¯t bought anything for us, so I can understand. But what do you mean by what you just said, is it because I think I¡¯m thinking about your three melons?"


    The more Xiang Jie said, the more aggrieved. Yes, she used to be a little harsh, using her younger siblings as tools. But that''s not to make the younger siblings fill their stomachs sooner.


    If it weren''t for that, how did the current family business come from? She was not idle either, and she used her hands in exchange for wealth in the same way.


    She dealt with the mess for the third child, she was the one who worried about the school of the fourth child, and she was also the one who made plans for the fifth child and the younger sister. Why now I don¡¯t want to raise a few younger siblings.


    Xiang Danian was speechless, hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it.


    Depressed to leave, my heart is also somewhat depressed.


    After returning home, she had a big quarrel with Liu Cuifen, and Liu Cuifen, who was bluffing, was also a little surprised. It¡¯s strange that someone who has been with Xiang Danian for so many years, who couldn''t beat a fart, suddenly became angry today.


    After Xiang Jie vented his grievance and anger, he remembered that his younger siblings hadn''t eaten lunch yet.


    Regardless of Zhou Gang, who didn''t get down upstairs, he took his order and went back to his home.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 348： Buy land and build a house

    "What''s the matter with you guys, it''s so awkward to be cooked."


    Xiang Jie was cooking in the kitchen and asked the fourth child to come over to fight her, but she was not very emotional when she saw her. Looking at the fifth and younger sisters who were sitting on the sofa and neither watching TV nor reading, they were also dejected.


    "Sister, are we your burden?"


    As soon as Old Si spoke, tears couldn''t stop streaming down. Following the little girl sitting on the sofa, she also cried loudly.


    Old fifth was muffled, clenching his fists in resentment. No way tomorrow, he will go down the mountain to dig herbs and sell them to the eldest sister, so that he won''t be regarded as a casual meal.


    Looking at them like this, Xiang Jie guessed that he heard the conversation between her and Zhou Gang.


    Asked if they had been to their father, and told him that he didn''t want to raise them?


    The fourth eldest shook his head quickly, just wanting to tell his father that he can''t rely on the eldest sister to support him all the time.


    But the father didn''t have any right to speak, and they left without hope.


    After coming back, I was thinking about how to make some money for my eldest sister.


    "Don''t cry, you are not a burden. What I said with your brother-in-law did not mean that."


    Xiang Jie told them about buying land and building a house. Zhou Gang was just a conservative opinion, not that he was dragging oil bottles when he disliked them.


    The fourth child''s nose burst into tears, and after listening to the eldest sister''s words, he was finally relieved a lot.


    "Okay, don''t cry, you guys, we are all in the same household registration book, how can we ignore you. Besides, now that the family is so rich, we can still lack your expenses."


    Xiang Jie usually wants to make more money, but now he doesn''t miss the money from his younger brothers and sisters. And the second child earns some money in Japan, and the family can''t use it up.


    Let them not have to bear the burden at all. In the future, they will go to school or get married. The eldest sister will definitely make arrangements.


    "Tell you, problems that can be solved with money are not problems. If you have anything in the future, just tell me directly."


    Xiang Jie felt a little guilty about Xiang Danian, and thought it was someone else who said something to Xiang Danian.


    The misunderstanding was resolved, and the food became more fragrant. The fifth-year-old who had just vowed not to interact with Zhou Gangduo in the future, saw that his brother-in-law was not there at the dinner table, and hurried to his house to call for someone.


    Zhou Gang didn''t say a word during the meal, but took the initiative to wash the dishes after the meal.


    Originally the fourth child wanted to wash the dishes, but later pushed the eldest sister and passed by.


    The two were in the kitchen, and the fourth child took his younger siblings out.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the grape racks should be covered with straw. There is also the goose shed. It¡¯s time to change some dry straw, and the chickens should also be fed.


    Xiang Jie was washing the bowl for the first time, and did not speak, but did not leave.


    After calming down, I did feel that I had some misunderstanding Zhou Gang. In his current thinking, he must be unaware of the enthusiasm of parents for the school district housing in the future.


    And when she got married, Zhou Gang said that she would treat her family as his own.


    I was a little anxious just now, so I said something like that.


    But I have to apologize, which is still a bit unspeakable.


    On the contrary, Zhou Gang is also looking for an opportunity to say something to Xiang Jie. When washing the dishes, she occasionally touched the back of Xiang Jie''s hand with her fingers, still pretending to be nonchalant on her face.


    But seeing Xiang Jie didn''t react at all, Zhou Gang just grabbed her hand, "I can explain."


    Xiang Jie pulled out his hand, "Is there anything to explain, wash the dishes quickly, and go home to sleep after washing the dishes."


    As soon as Zhou heard that he was going to go back to sleep, he was immediately intrigued. Xiang Jie just wanted to find an excuse to go home quickly. The two could talk together, but in Zhou Gang''s ears, what they heard was another meaning.


    There are no problems between husband and wife that can''t be solved by a night''s sleep. If there are, then toss for the night.


    The two are a sweet pair again, envious of others.


    Zhou Gang naturally chose to support Xiang Jie''s decision. After all, she had never made a loss-making business.


    The two went to the county seat and found a few people to negotiate a piece of land near No. 1 Middle School. As soon as the land was about to be developed, Xiang Jie looked at the opportunity and bought a piece directly.


    The place is not big, it''s similar to the land occupied by Xiang Jie''s house, but the price is dozens of times that.


    Xiang Jie was not vague at all. After buying the land, he asked the people Xiaoyu introduced to build the house.


    This house is a lot of low-key, just a small two-story building, and the decoration should be as simple as possible, but it is better to be as low-key as possible.


    Zhou Gang often came to the county to do errands, so he went to have a look when he passed by. The person Xiaoyu introduced was also reliable, and Xiang Jie had observed it several times, and there was no suspicion of cutting corners, so he was relieved.


    Xiang Jie bought land in the county seat to build a house, Li Fugui still listened to Huang Xiaoyu.


    Huang Xiaoyu is on the TV station and has many contacts. There is naturally someone who talks about what is happening outside on weekdays.


    When it reached her ears, she called Li Fugui directly.


    What exactly is Xiang Jie doing? This is to treat the entire county town as his own home.


    Buying land to build a house or a car with a little money is not enough for her to show off.


    Huang Xiaoyu thought of the house he had repaired several times, and was even more angry.


    "I want a car too, can you buy one for me. Why Xiang Jie can have it, I won''t have it."


    Li Fugui hung up the phone, and there was another sullen fire. What he wondered was what Xiang Jie was doing to build a house near No. 1 Middle School.


    Do you want to move to the county seat? That''s interesting. He also wanted to plan to buy a house in the county before, and Huang Xiaoyu from the province tossed back and forth. Especially in winter, it is too cold outside, so he can live in the county and become a resident in the city in the future.


    So what did Xiang Jie hear? Knowing that he was going to buy a house in the county seat, she was the first to go and just bought the land and built one, or was it near the school?


    The more you think about it, the more creepy it gets. Could it be that Xiang Jie''s spies got in at your own farm?


    Li Fugui decided to stare carefully, especially every time he went to Changshuihe, his eyes remained motionless at the cattle farm opposite.


    As long as Xiang Jie appeared there, his eyes wouldn''t move anymore.


    The tears I stared at every day would flow out, but I still didn''t get any information.


    Today, instead, I saw that there were two more little calves in Xiang Jie''s cowshed.


    Xiang Jie and Xiao Hongmei were happy. The conditions of these two calves were much better than those born a few days ago.


    And now the bred ones are more than 90% similar to the purebred Wagyu. After a few more generations, there will definitely be no difference.


    Xiao Hongmei wiped the sweat from her forehead and put on the clothes Xiangjie brought her. "No, this little calf, but it''s strong."


    The cowshed is larger than before, and a separate farrowing room is separated to make it easier for the cows and the newly born calves to circle around after giving birth.


    There was still relaxing music playing slowly, and Xiao Hongmei was also relieved.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 349： Among the best

    Since Daxiang Simei got in the only Santana car in the county, no one in the class dared to look down upon her.


    Even Liang Jing was carrying her when she spoke, for fear that after Xiang Simei heard it, they would say that they were not as good as Xiangjia.


    Teacher Li is still as good as Xiang Simei, and he is even more talkative in the office.


    "Your class''s results in the Simei entrance examination are good, but the results of the exams among them can tell whether she is really a good embryo."


    The teacher in Class 2 has been secretly competing with Teacher Li. The students in Class 2 also have good grades, but they are a little bit different from Class 1, but it is not that there are no better children than Class 1.


    Teacher Li doesn''t argue too much. Whether it is good or not, you have to get test results to have the right to speak.


    The old tradition of No. 1 Middle School is to take two exams every semester, one at the end of the semester. It can be regarded as a criterion for measuring the ability of students to absorb new knowledge, but it is not the only criterion. It is just a unified measurement method.


    Teacher Li took the paper back to the class, feeling somewhat nervous.


    The classmates are more nervous than him. This is the first exam since I came to No. 1 Middle School. If my grades are not good, I can''t explain it when I go home.


    "Relax a little. It''s just a mid-term exam. After the exam, you can go home and play for two days. Remember, don''t be sloppy when you finish the exam. You must not lose points if you don''t lose points.


    Teacher Li is sending out papers while reminding students of precautions.


    By the time Xiang Simei, he deliberately stayed for a few seconds. After looking at her, seeing the determination and self-confidence in her eyes, I felt relieved.


    The two-day mid-term exam finally ended. After the teachers collected the papers, they worked overtime and began to review the papers.


    Hurrying to get all the results before they go home can be regarded as an explanation to the parents.


    But for Teacher Li, I want to give myself a reassurance.


    Xiang Jie is also a little nervous at home. I heard that this is the first school-wide exam for the fourth child. I don''t know if she will be nervous and can perform normally.


    She came for a long time in advance, and after wandering around the school gate two laps, she decided to come over and take a look at the construction site. On the contrary, the province was a little nervous at the school gate.


    "Everyone has finished their exams, and now they are waiting for the results. As for making you so nervous."


    Zhou Gang couldn''t help but ridicule, she really had an afterthought.


    "This is the most stressful moment. The teacher''s expectations of her are too high. If her grades are not good, I am really worried that she will be bullied in school in the future."


    With the teacher''s protection, the students will still be a little bit jealous. But if the teachers are not protecting them, the children in those county towns might be able to figure out what''s going on.


    "They don''t dare anymore, even I am a little scared just because of your threat that day."


    When Zhou Gang thought of threatening the kid with Xiang Jie, he was afraid it would become a shadow for the kid in the future.


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to listen to Zhou Gang''s ridicule, and urged him to drive to pick up the fourth child, it was time for school.


    After the fourth child got in the car, Xiang Jie''s nervous palms were sweating. "How about it, your test results come out, how are you."


    Zhou Gang grabbed her hand, really nervous, this sweat.


    "Sister, let''s go home first, I''m a little hungry."


    Xiang Jie wanted to urge her to say quickly, Zhou Gang poked her palm and shook his head. Looking at the fourth child, it is estimated that the results are not ideal.


    "It''s okay, go home for dinner first. Or go to Chunsheng for dinner?"


    The fourth child said to eat the meal made by the eldest sister, Xiang Jie didn''t say any more, and went all the way to home.


    The fifth and younger sisters are also waiting there, wanting to know how the fourth sister''s grades are.


    The fourth child never said that Xiang Jie, who had been cooking in the kitchen, was a little absent-minded. When recording a video, I overturned the video recorder several times.


    Fortunately, this thing from Japan, the quality is really good. They all hit the pot, and there was no problem at all.


    In less than two hours, all six dishes were on the table.


    A pot of hot boiled fish in the middle, and the chili section poured in hot oil, exudes a tempting taste.


    The fifth child can''t wait, and he urges the little girl to eat quickly, and to watch cartoons after dinner.


    Xiang Jie put the squeezed watermelon juice on the table, poured a glass for them all, but didn''t want to eat.


    After the fourth child gobbled up a bowl of rice, there was something in his stomach.


    "The food in your cafeteria is really not good, so I''ll ask someone to send you food at noon. There is also some sauce for you to put some meat on it."


    Looking at the children, they are already hard at school, and those who can¡¯t eat and sleep well at school are much thinner than they were when they were at school.


    Xiang Jie didn''t care about his grades anymore. The fourth child had a learning mind, but it was just a matter of time.


    Now the body is the first. Only when you are full and sleep well, your mental and physical conditions are better, and you can have better energy to learn.


    As for the future, tutoring and tutoring materials can be prepared for her.


    "You have to eat first, and then talk about anything after you have eaten."


    Xiang Jie worried that she was in a bad mood now, and she might as well wait a little longer because of indigestion.


    Xiang Simei wiped his mouth, took out a transcript from his schoolbag and handed it to Xiang Jie. "This is the transcript of my mid-term exam."


    Xiang Jie took the report card and opened it without hesitation, trying to pretend that it doesn''t matter what grades are.


    The old fifth and the younger sister also came over, and when they saw the above results, their faces instantly burst into smiles.


    "Sister Si, you are number one again."


    The little sister danced happily, knowing that the fourth sister must be the first.


    The fifth child was also happy, but he turned off after a while. The better the fourth sister''s grades, the more scumbag he is.


    But I''m still happy for the fourth sister, and the distance to 10,000 yuan is much smaller.


    "You got the first place in the exam, why didn''t you tell me when you got out of the school."


    She''s been nervous for so long, and she is still the first place, such a hot result.


    The fourth child said that she didn''t want to say nothing on purpose, but she was also a little nervous. She is only one point behind Cao Le, who is in second place, and she is still a little bit scared when she thinks about it now.


    As long as she did a wrong question, the first place would be someone else''s.


    When she was in elementary school, her grades were far ahead.


    But now, the second place is only one point away from her. This kind of urgency has never been before.


    So when she got her transcript before school, she was also very nervous.


    "What are you nervous about? One point is bad. You are also number one." The fifth one is pretty open. In any case, the number one is well deserved.


    "That''s how it is said, but the pressure is indeed a bit heavy. Have you sent out all the test papers? Look at the problem areas, review the information, and I will find some more for you."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 350： Inspection team in the county

    The fourth-year mid-term exam results are the top news again, and it spread like wildfire. In the two days at home, as long as she went out, seeing her in the village was like seeing a high official.


    It is said that Xiang''s ancestral tomb is smoked, and a Wenquxing star is born.


    Especially Ergougou, who likes the Xiang family even more, urges Ergou to stay with Xiang Wu more, and is also impressed by the bookishness of Xiang Simei, and maybe he will be able to enter a university and become an official in the future. .


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to stay at home with her fourth child for two days, so she found a lot of review materials for her and searched a lot from the Space Mall, but she explained that she didn''t need to bring her to school.


    Seeing that there are similar questions with her wrong questions, I will find one or two books to bring to school.


    When I asked, I said that the eldest sister bought it when she went to the provincial capital to do the show.


    The fourth child did the questions at home when he was fine, so there was no need for Xiang Jie to accompany him.


    At this time, Xiang Jie was following the inspection team from the county to inspect the factory of Xia Fanjiang.


    Now 150 people have been hired, and 50 people are still undergoing professional training.


    The sanitary conditions in the factory are also very good, and disinfection work is carried out regularly every day. The clothing and gloves of the handover workers will also be cleaned and disinfected regularly.


    There is also a special bathroom for workers to take a bath and change clothes before going to work.


    There are also some simple machinery and equipment in the factory, but most of them are cooked manually. The ingredients are in charge of Liu Cuifen and Wei Yan, and most of the others help stir the sauce in the pot, as well as the canning seal.


    "Yes, your environment is very good. This factory, but the only factory in the county that makes rice sauce. I heard that many places in the province already sell your rice sauce."


    This time, the inspection team was in charge of Li Lin, and there were several staff members behind him who were recording what they saw.


    Li Lin said that all these advanced management experiences will be discussed and extended to other places after going back.


    Now the entire province pays attention to their county, and the county pays the most attention to the Hongqi Commune.


    "You commune, one in Xingfu Village, one in Lijia Village, and those are the most important targets of supervision."


    "Understand, if there is anything we need to cooperate with, just say it."


    Xiang Jie followed the leader in a circle around the factory, seeing that it was time for lunch to eat, so it was hard to ask them to leave.


    She proposed to go to her home, the distance is not too far, it will be more than ten minutes.


    Li Lin has long heard about Xiang Jie''s cooking skills, and it must be good for teaching others to cook on TV.


    He didn''t refuse, and went back with Xiang Jie with someone.


    Party secretary Lao Xiang and Xiang Long also came to accompany him, and Li Lin smiled openly at a table of sumptuous meals.


    "Comrade Xiang Jie, your meal is really delicious, the only thing that is not perfect, do you know what it is?"


    As soon as Li Lin said this, Lao Xiang''s secretary''s face became a little uncontrollable. Not to mention that he was the leader of an inspection team, even if Deputy County Mayor He came, that would not tell Xiang Jie the same.


    Xiang Long noticed the attitude of Lao Xiang''s party secretary, and smiled round the field. "Leader Li, say you."


    Li Lin didn''t notice the abnormality on the face of Lao Xiang''s party secretary.


    "The only fly in the ointment is that there is no wine. It''s a pity that this is a good meal and good food."


    The rest of the people who came with Li Lin also echoed, saying that Li Lin is the best wine tasting person.


    Xiang Jie didn''t say much. After they left, they sat on the sofa with the party secretary and they had tea before listening to the party secretary.


    "Girl, why did Li Lin come here."


    He heard that the U inspection team from the county had come, and he thought it was a big man. Unexpectedly, it was Li Lin, he is a famous person who eats and drinks.


    There are things to find Li Lin on weekdays, and there are not a few drinks that can''t be served.


    The leaders of the county party committee also knew that he was such a person, why he was sent to Xingfu Village.


    Even if I came, I went to Xiangjie''s house for dinner. She is a woman''s house and entertains so many men.


    "He is here to inspect, saying that he wants to learn the advanced management experience back, and then he can learn it in other places."


    There is another meaning in Xiang Jie''s words from Secretary Lao Xiang.


    "He will come in the future, so you don''t need to look good. It''s estimated that he has a good relationship with which leader, and begged for such an errand. If he is still drinking, he is not afraid of drinking.


    Xiang Jie also hates Li Lin a bit, but she is the leader of the inspection team in the county after all, so it''s not easy to save face.


    After Zhou just came back and heard about it, he had to go to the county party committee to ask what he meant.


    "It''s in the middle of the night, you go climb the leader''s window. Listen to me, Li Lin is not useless."


    She heard some other news from Li Lin, the situation at the county party committee, and Li Lin didn''t even have a door at all.


    Left and right is just a waste of food, and people come to check it seriously, so it''s not good for Xingfu Village to be an unknown teacher.


    "Are they coming tomorrow? I''m home with you."


    His wife, who was so vainly called to others, he really wanted to see what the inspection team sent from this county was.


    The next day there really was an inspection team, but it was not led by Li Lin, and a person named Sun Sheng was replaced.


    This person looked like an experienced person, and there was not much greeting after he came. "These people behind are from the animal husbandry station and the epidemic prevention station. I greeted you in advance. You can go to the cattle farm and have a look."


    Xiang Jie had a good impression of Sun Sheng, who seemed to be a serious person.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    Xiang Jie wanted to drive Sun Sheng over first, but the latter refused. It is said that it is difficult to come to this happy village. He has heard that every household has followed Xiangjie on the road to get rich. He also wants to see the new look of this village.


    The repaired road is much neater than the muddy dirt road before. It''s raining, and I''m never afraid of riding a bicycle and falling into the mud.


    When passing by the school, Sun Sheng couldn''t help but stop and watch for a while. I feel that if there are more people like Xiang Jie who are willing to take out the money in their pockets to benefit the people, there will be more pillars of the country.


    Along the way, Sun Sheng said that it was the changes in Xingfu Village, and Sun Sheng was full of emotion. He also came here five years ago. Compared with that time, it has changed drastically.


    "This house has been renovated."


    Standing on a high place, Sun Sheng could almost overlook the whole village.


    "Yes, last year my husband asked people to renovate the house for everyone. The price can be negotiated if there is a large number of people, and the rain has been plentiful in the summer in recent years. The house has been compacted for a long time, and it is easy to collapse."


    Sun Sheng looked at Xiang Jie with admiration. I always hear praise from the leaders of the county party committee, but now after seeing it, I find that she has done more good things than the leaders said.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 351： Bag Valley Wine

    Xiang Jie didn''t mean to take credit for arrogance, and said modestly, just doing something within his power.


    Besides, she will also live in this village in the future. Of course, she hopes that the village will be better than before.


    The road is clear, and she is also a lot easier to go back and forth. The children have learned more knowledge, and the parents of the province suffer from the lack of education.


    She joked that she did it for her own sake.


    Sun Sheng didn''t think she was a joke. If more people were willing to do this, the world would be harmonious.


    Before several people arrived at the cattle farm, Xiang Jie was stopped by the third uncle of the Xiang family.


    He was in a panic, rushing all the way out of breath.


    Xiang Daren is the third uncle of his family, and his relationship with Xiang Jie''s father is fairly normal. But Xiang Jie''s impression of their family is still good.


    Regardless of whether they have money or not, people always find ways to register their own residence, unlike the eldest mother''s family, who try to wipe other people''s oil.


    "Uncle San, what''s wrong with you, so anxious."


    Zhou Gang helped Xiang Daren who was about to fall, let him breathe and speak slowly.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold my corn. I blame my mother-in-law. I have to say that the price of corn will be higher until the end of the Chinese New Year, but it will rain on this day, and the rain will cause mold ."


    He wanted to get some money after the autumn harvest. But the price of corn was not so good, so his wife asked to stay for a few months.


    My family now grinds cornmeal all day long, and there is no money to buy some meat.


    If it''s the next month, and the winter is so humid and cold, the food will be gone.


    He remembered that Xiangjie had a large plastic sheet and wanted to borrow it to use it. Who would have thought that the underneath of the corn touching the ground already showed signs of mold.


    This moment, the two of them were so anxious that Liushen Wuzhu suddenly came to Xiang Jie to ask if the county knew anyone, and whether the grain could be sold.


    "If you sell now, the price will be lower than before."


    Sun Sheng is someone who knows the grain depot, but the price of the grain can''t be sold right now. If it is moldy, there is no hope of a good price.


    Xiang Daren sighed with helplessness on his face, there is no way, if you continue to keep it, then you won''t be able to sell it at all.


    Sun Sheng turned around and told the person he had brought, and told him a few words that he wanted him to make a phone call to the village branch. Let''s see if the people in the grain depot can come and see if they can sell for a price, it can be regarded as a year for Xiang Daren''s family.


    "Wait first. Third Uncle, do you know how to make wine? I remember the fourth uncle''s house has distiller''s yeast for you to ask.


    Grain can''t be sold at the price, so it can be made into wine. That wine is much more expensive than food.


    And most of the people in this village go to the supply and marketing cooperatives to drink alcohol, and all they drink are local Baogu wine.


    If Sanshu can make corn into wine, there is no need to worry about mold or price.


    "What did you say, make shochu?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, there is no soju in the village. If the third uncle can make it, he will definitely make money.


    As for the specific method of making wine, Xiang Jie asked him to ask the secretary of the old Xiang, and she would go back to discuss it together in the evening.


    Now we will first dispose of the moldy corn and dry the remaining fresh corn.


    Xiang Daren left in a daze, thinking about the Shao Bao Gu Jiu in his head.


    "Xiang Jie, your ideas are really inexhaustible, just as Deputy County Magistrate He said." Sun Sheng was not impressed by Xiang Jie at this time, even a little admired.


    He has worked in the county party committee for so many years, and he is truly unique in being able to admire him once in contact with him in such a short period of time.


    "The third uncle''s family lives in poverty, and he doesn''t want to bother us more, so he can help if he can."


    Sun Sheng''s inspection work did not end until the evening. As usual, it was lunch at Xiangjie''s house. Zhou Gang didn''t mean to be unhappy. Listening to Sun Sheng''s words, there are quite a few receipts.


    There are inspection teams in the county almost every day, and there is nothing important, so Xiang Jie will not be with him.


    Her time is devoted to helping the third uncle make wine. The third uncle''s family also moved quickly, bringing in the big pot and stove of the third aunt''s family.


    A few large tanks are also placed in the yard. A soil kang was built temporarily, and all the corn that was intact and not moldy was placed on it for drying.


    The party secretary Lao Xiang also brought him a lot of distiller''s yeast. With Xiang Jie''s guidance, he tried some Baogu Liquor, and the taste turned out to be pretty good.


    The family of the three uncles who were full of worries finally showed a little appearance.


    "Xiang Jie, thank you so much. After this bag of grain wine is made, I will definitely send you a bucket."


    Xiang Daren was happy, and took two more sips with the wine glass. Sure enough, it is grain essence, this taste is really good.


    With Xiang Jie''s guidance, Xiang Daren began to let go of his hands and feet and do a great job.


    Control the temperature of fermentation, and within a week, Baogu wine has been successfully made.


    Ask Daren to invite a few people in the village who have a little alcoholic capacity and can taste wine, and come and taste it. Xiang Danian was also invited and received unanimous praise.


    "Thanks to girl Xiang Jie, otherwise my food will be moldy and thrown away."


    Xiang Danian glanced at his daughter, what he wanted to say, all choked back.


    Everyone was happy, it was inevitable that after drinking a few more glasses, Xiang Danian was also a little drunk. This is the first time I have drunk so much since I stopped drinking.


    Xiang Jie was worried that it would be dangerous for him to go back alone, so he followed behind without speaking, and left as he planned to send it to the door.


    Not far from Xiang Daren''s house, her father stood there. "Big girl, it''s not that I don''t want to control you. I can''t control you. My money is in hers, she won''t give it to me."


    The drunk person did not look back, but knew that the person behind him was his daughter.


    Xiang Jie still didn''t say anything. For this father, she felt a bit sad about more things.


    Live a lifetime, I don''t know why I live.


    Hearing him muttering all the way, after he arrived at the door, when he heard Liu Cuifen''s voice, Xiang Jie turned around and left.


    I just saw Zhou Gang following behind him, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m afraid you will be fed too much by others." Zhou Gang hugged his trembling wife.


    He said that he didn''t like that father, but he was still worried in my heart. She, Knife Mouth Tofu Heart, has done so much for that family, and she didn''t say anything for benefit.


    Leaning in his warm arms, the cold of this late autumn was swept away.


    It''s really strange, his body is always so hot no matter what. When the cold fingertips touched his palm, the warmth spread all over his body in an instant.


    Zhou Gang sensed that she was shivering in the cold, so he took it to the house with a half hug.


    Close the door, turn on the hot air conditioner, put on the hot bath, and come with a full service.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 352： Special wine

    After Xiang Daren''s Baogu wine was successfully brewed, it became the special wine in the village.


    Anyone who visits relatives and friends at Xiang Daren''s house goes to get some drinks.


    People from the county party committee came to the inspection team, and Party Secretary Lao Xiang also used this pack of grain wine to entertain them.


    After all this, the reputation has come out. The wine fermented from pure grains has a mellow taste and full fragrance, plus the special koji given by Xiang Jie, the taste is even more mellow than the best sold by the supply and marketing agency.


    The price sold to Daren is also close to the people, and it is also highly sought after for a while.


    The families in the village who planted corn this year were all bought by Xiang Daren at a high price. In his words, if you can make some money together, don''t let them all work in vain for a year.


    Xiang Jie was also happy to see that everyone was happy, and when they heard that they were drinking, they all said that they would say what she said right away, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "The wine is back, let''s go."


    Zhou Gang was carrying two jars of wine, which had been sealed and placed in the car.


    I''m going to the county town in a while, and I plan to send two stalls to Deputy County Magistrate He.


    Although they are not bad at this shochu, it is also a favorite.


    Xiang Jie changed into warm clothes, and the sweater in it was given to him by Zhou Gang.


    The two drove straight to the county seat and had to go to the county party committee to see Deputy Mayor He. There is also a pack of matsutake mushrooms and a bamboo basket of flower mushrooms in the rear seat.


    Yang Jianjun had just left the county party committee and wanted to go back to the commune, so he took a detour to Xiangshan''s shop.


    Seeing that there are so many customers coming and going, I am also happy.


    Since his brother and Xiang Shan got married, people have done their job badly. I also know that I have to live my life well, and I have changed a lot of the bad habits before.


    You Xiangshan is in charge, he, the older brother, can have less trouble. Sheng''s parents said every time that he didn''t care about his younger brother, and they were told many times.


    Xiang Shanzheng was trying to calculate the accounts, and didn''t lift her head to think that the person who came in was a customer, "Hello, everything is the lowest price in the county, and the latest model. Feel free to look at what you want to buy, and ask me the price."


    Calculate the price of the things in your hands, pack them in bags and bring them to customers. So Gu could raise his head and glanced, "Big Brother, why are you here."


    Xiang Shan hurried out from the counter, calling out Yang Jianyi, who was looking for something from the warehouse inside.


    The two haven''t been back to Yang''s house for a few days, and Xiang Shan didn''t want to be with them at first. Secondly, she is really too busy here, and sometimes it takes eight or nine o''clock to eat dinner when she is busy.


    Going back to the Yang''s house, people will make faces when they are not on time, so it''s better to be at ease outside.


    When they got married, the Yang family bought a house for them in the county seat, and it was also convenient for them to have a detached house.


    Xiang Shan still respects this big brother. From the Yang family, it is this big brother who makes the most sense.


    "Big brother, you are here, do you want to buy something?"


    "Buy what you buy, take whatever your elder brother looks like." Xiang Shan put the chair next to Yang Jianjun.


    The customer came again, and Xiang Shan was busy entertaining her. It was a long time before I got free.


    "You haven''t had lunch yet, I invite you, do you have time?"


    Yang Jianjun has something he wants Xiang Shan to do for him, so he still needs to do enough preparatory work.


    Yang Jianyi started to refuse, and was directly stopped by Xiang Shan. If you have time, of course you need time.


    The customers who were coming in were turned away and followed Yang Jianjun to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Yang Jianjun only spoke when he was full of wine and food. "Shanshan, there is something big brother wants to trouble you. It''s still a bit hard to tell, but you also know that big brother is the secretary of the commune, and he is also a person with a good face."


    Xiang Shan knew that this eldest brother must have something to ask of him today. Otherwise, how could the secretary of this commune, who has everything to do with everything, would be willing to wait for him in the shop for so long.


    She is also a good individual. Although the eldest brother in the Yang family is protecting her, she can''t easily agree to something that should be done. "Brother, what are you polite to me? If I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    When Yang Jianjun heard her say this, the smile on his face relaxed a lot. It was said that I would go to the countryside for inspection in a few days, but the commune did not have a car that could drive out.


    The weather is so cold now, those cars are leaking, and his health has not been very good in the past few years. It is freezing cold this day.


    If you go out, getting sick is also a loss to the commune.


    I heard that her eldest sister bought a car, and the new car will certainly not leak.


    I wanted Xiang Shan to borrow it, so I opened it for two days and sent it back after the inspection.


    If you meet the secretaries of other communes, your faces will be bright. If Xiang Shan helped him get this done, she would definitely not treat her badly in the future.


    Xiang Shan was a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to talk to the eldest sister again. There is also a reason for marrying Yang Jianyi because I thought it was better than Xiang Jie.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t hide from seeking Xiangjie''s fate.


    Seeing that Xiangshan didn''t agree, Yang Jianjun gave his younger brother a look.


    "You can''t do something like this. Isn''t your eldest sister''s car your car? What happened after you took it over and drove it for two days, and it won''t be scratched. It''s rare for my eldest brother to open his mouth with you. Promise."


    On the contrary, Yang Jianjun said duplicity, and he didn''t want to embarrass Xiang Shan, if it was too reluctant, let it go.


    His body is no longer good for the commune, but it is not bad to go to this inspection.


    It¡¯s okay to be looked down upon by people in other communes, after all, Hongqi Commune is the richest. The richest man in this county with Xiang''s family is there, and his face is also a little radiant.


    What I said was miserable, and Yang Jianyi who heard it thought it was true.


    Xiang Shan was really embarrassed at this time, thinking that Yang Jianjun wanted to borrow some money or something. She reluctantly agreed. But when she wanted to ask Xiang Jie, her heart was a hundred unwilling.


    "Your eldest sister will pick up Xiang Simei today. You should be able to see it at the school gate."


    Yang Jianjun had even figured out Xiang Jie''s route, and Xiang Shan was thinking about how to speak, but he didn''t even see anything.


    When Xiang Shan appeared at the school gate with a bag of scallion pancakes in her hand, she really saw Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, and the dazzling car.


    The fourth child did not react when he saw the car running over and passed by Xiang Shan. He stood there and looked back, and it was her.


    "Sister Sister, why are you here. Are you also here to take me home?"


    She also smelled the scallion pancake in her hand, and Xiang Simei took it and took a bite of this contented one.


    Xiang Jie was waiting for the fourth sister to come out, and saw her coming back with the third child.


    Looking at Zhou Gang, why did the youngest come to the school gate?


    "Sister, you get in the car, I''ll sit at the door and get the car gas." The old fourth took a scallion pancake with both hands carefully, and took a big bite before sitting in the car.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 353： Canteen Showroom

    The third child is also the first time to ride in such a car. No wonder Yang Jianjun wants to borrow it. Just looking at the outside is enough.


    Sitting in it is much more comfortable than Zhou Gang''s second-hand jeep.


    Xiang Simei only cared about eating, and didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with the eldest sister and the third sister not talking.


    After a long time, Xiang Shan spoke. "You bring me to the door of the shop, and I will bring you some flashlights to go back."


    She didn''t know how to talk about borrowing the car, so let''s talk about other diversions first.


    "No, I don''t need it at home." Xiangjie asked if she was going home, and if she did, she would go back together.


    After Xiang Shansi thought about it, she decided to tell Xiang Jie about the car loan.


    "My eldest brother wants to borrow your car for a use. He is not in good health. He wants to go out for inspection. The commune cars are a bit old and leaky."


    Xiang Jie knew that she was definitely not here to pick up the fourth child. Borrowing a car, what Yang Jianjun thought was quite interesting.


    The commune¡¯s car, no matter how old it is, it won¡¯t be reduced to the point of borrowing a car from an individual.


    Xiang Jie still knew what Yang Jianjun''s idea was. Fortunately, Xiangshan is thoughtful and thoughtful. She is a person with the same personality, so she can''t understand at all when she comes to this matter.


    But this name is familiar enough, her elder brother, they really belong to the family.


    The fourth child finished eating the scallion pancakes before hearing Xiangshan talk about borrowing a car. Now I can''t even vomit out.


    "Sister Sister, can he drive? What can I borrow a car for? Our car is 50,000 yuan. If it is scratched, it would be so distressing." The fourth child wiped off the oil on his hands with the old workbook. .


    When she usually sits, she is reluctant to get dirty. It is not necessarily so elaborate to lend it to others.


    "The secretary of a commune in someone else''s commune can still use the car for you. It''s not bad for you." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie in front of her and asked her if she could borrow something.


    "You can borrow it, you let Yang Jianjun tell me."


    Don¡¯t you want to borrow a car? But Xiang Shan doesn''t have that much face.


    If there is really something wrong with the car when returning the car, I will find Xiang Shan in the end. Yang Jianjun''s idea is indeed clinking.


    And a secretary, as to show his identity, want to borrow her new car?


    Not to mention Yang Jianjun, the county magistrate didn''t even think about it, and he even used his strength to do this.


    "What do you mean, people let me say that it is already giving you face." Xiang Shan was a little annoyed, and let Yang Jianjun say to herself that it was not asking the secretary of the commune to ask a commoner.


    "Yes, your face is not big enough."


    Xiang Jie glanced at the third child, and the other party opened the car door directly and went down.


    He closed the door and said, "Isn''t it a bit of a waste of money, as for such arrogance."


    Xiang Shan left angrily, and the fourth child was a little uneasy. I can think of lending my new car to an outsider, and I think it''s better not to borrow it.


    As for how Xiang Shan went back to explain, Xiang Jie didn''t care. It''s just that she knows that Yang Jianjun will never open this mouth.


    "When I go to the commune, I will see what is going on."


    Zhou Gang did not participate in the dialogue between their sisters. However, Yang Jianjun''s behavior is indeed a bit strange.


    Xiang Jie and his party went back and saw a car parked at the entrance of the village branch.


    It is estimated that people from the inspection team have come, as well as people from other villages and towns in the county who want to learn.


    Those people have been assigned to the village branch, and Xiang Long also has a way. There were too many people to accommodate the village branch, so a temporary dining room was built, which can be regarded as an exhibition hall.


    There are some livelihoods in the village who will show up after they arrive here.


    For those who stayed for dinner at noon, Party Secretary Lao Xiang directly entertained them here.


    He and Xiang Long have also studied, whether it is from the county party committee or other villages to study, always eating at Xiangjie''s house is not like that.


    The village branch also has some funds, and those who come will stay here to entertain them.


    There were people in the village who came to show off their own things, and they were all called here, and the older party secretary of the province also ran into the village more.


    "Go in and have a look?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, parked the car with Zhou Gang and walked past the village branch.


    The makeshift dining room was quite warm, and the smell of rice was already coming out. There are a few people from the county committee to check, and a few people from other villages to learn from the experience.


    The person standing in front of the show is Liu Cuifen, who is showing off the rice sauce.


    "Now we have four flavors of sauce. One is ordinary, one is slightly spicy, one is extra spicy, and the other is sweet and spicy. I cooked the noodles, and you can serve them with different flavors later. Taste the sauce after the meal."


    Seeing Xiangjie coming, Liu Cuifen insisted on asking her to explain why she made sweet and spicy rice sauce.


    "The sweet and spicy taste is because people in some regions prefer this taste. Now there are many places in the province where our rice sauce is sold. In the future, the sales scope of rice sauce will be expanded outside the province, even to The whole country. Naturally, according to the tastes of different groups of people, adjustments must be made accordingly."


    Xiang Jie said that the current production is enough to supply all the regions of the entire province.


    After the workers who are about to be trained take up their jobs, the output will increase by 25%. Slowly increasing the production efficiency will increase the output by 50% or even 100%.


    In this way, it is enough to supply rice sauce in other regions.


    Shiitake mushroom vendors now have the largest range of rice sauce, but the sales have not yet come up. When her production efficiency has improved while maintaining quality and quantity, she will sell the products outside the province.


    The people in the inspection team nodded repeatedly, just as Liu Cuifen had already brought the noodles.


    Regardless of the flavor of the rice sauce, this noodle is delicious.


    Those who come to study know that there is no way to go this way when they taste the sauce.


    Firstly, they don''t have enough raw materials, and secondly, this formula cannot be easily obtained.


    Xiang Jie told them that they don''t need to be discouraged, they can''t make rice sauce, but they can sell it.


    "In the Liujia Village next door, from the initial consumption of three to five cans per household, each family now has consumption of more than ten cans a month. The total number of the entire village is also considerable."


    If you can take the rice sauce and sell it on your own, it will definitely sell well in terms of its texture and taste.


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s talk, the secretary of old Xiang felt this delighted in his heart. Hearing the phone ringing, I got up to answer the phone.


    Before the introduction here, Xiang Jie listened to Xianglong''s voice. "Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang come in quickly."


    After receiving the call, the party secretary Lao Xiang suddenly fainted and became unconscious.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 354： Products must be sold to the whole country

    Zhou Gang hurriedly drove Lao Xiang''s party secretary to the hospital, and Xiang Jie followed along with the money.


    There are still people in the village branch, and Xiang Long stays there to take care of them. Liu Cuifen didn''t know what happened, so he saw the party secretary Lao Xiang being carried into the car.


    They were stunned along the way and sent to the hospital for examination.


    Xiang Jie felt a little worried, and held onto Zhou Gang tightly. In this village, apart from Zhou Gang and a few younger siblings, the only one who sincerely treats her is Lao Xiang''s secretary.


    She was really worried about what happened to him, and tears kept rolling in her eyes.


    After more than an hour of examination, the doctor came out of the ward. "It''s no big deal, it''s just anxious, just rest for a while."


    The doctor gave some salt water and let the family take care of it for a while.


    He said that he was in good health, so he would just smoke less cigarettes in the future.


    Xiang Jie sat on the edge of the bed, tears falling on the bed.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not all right." Secretary Lao Xiang''s smile was a bit bitter.


    "Fortunately, it''s okay. Why did you faint suddenly." Xiang Jie took the hot towel and rubbed the bruise on his elbow.


    When I fell, my forehead and elbow hit the corner of the table. She did not dare to touch her forehead, afraid that her tears would burst.


    "It''s okay." Lao Xiang didn''t say anything. Still, Xiang Jie kept crying, and he was a little uncomfortable watching him. Then he said that the call was made by the commune secretary, saying that he was too old to be the village party secretary.


    It''s time to retreat and give the young people a chance, saying that there are young people who are parachuting above and want to send them to Xingfu Village to be the party secretary.


    "Yang Jianjun made the call?"


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang looked at each other, they were waiting here.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Jianjun would actually take revenge on her fourth uncle. Okay, there really is a way.


    Xiang Jie soothed the fourth uncle and let him rest first. She would come back after she went out for a while.


    Zhou Gang knew what she wanted to do, so he ran out and took her. "When you go over like this, what do you use to confront others? They haven''t met you directly, nor have they talked about borrowing a car. When the time comes, they will directly transfer the responsibility to the third child, what do you say."


    They are the secretaries of the communes, so they all have the power to appoint them. The party secretary of old Xiang suddenly fainted, not because he was about to retire, but because he was worried that his cousin Xiang Long, who had been training for a long time, would be replaced.


    If Xiang Jie is really thinking, she can explain the situation to another person, the effect is much better than confronting that person directly.


    Xiang Jie clutched her forehead, really outraged. Why can''t I even figure this out?


    At the crucial moment, Zhou Gang was still able to mention her a little bit.


    After calming down outside for a while, Xiang Jie then followed Zhou Gang in.


    Xiang Jie reluctantly pulled out a smile at the worried look of the old party secretary. "If you want to continue to be the party secretary, I''ll talk to Deputy County Mayor He. Without you, there would be no Xingfu Village now."


    When the party secretary listened to her, the smile on his face twitched a few times. "I''m at this age, what kind of village party secretary I am still doing? Xianglong is mostly running things now. I''m just worried."


    Xiang Long has now gained the trust of many people. If it is not in the village in the future, it will be fine. If it is in the village, how can the newly appointed village party secretary start his work?


    If the start of the work does not go smoothly, the person who will retaliate will definitely be targeted at Xiang Long.


    The boy was a soldier, he was an upright man, and he didn''t have that much trouble. It must be something that can''t be dealt with. It''s not all because of Lao Xiang''s secretary.


    Xiang Jie glanced at Zhou Gang, and it was exactly what he said.


    "Don''t worry, the cousin''s business must be okay." Yang Jianjun does have the right to speak, but there is a higher leader than him.


    Xiang Jie still didn''t believe it, did Yang Jianjun really feel that he didn''t feel bad about doing these things?


    Party secretary Lao Xiang was discharged soon, and after returning home, he was relieved to take care of his body.


    The matter is still left to Xiang Long, and no one in the village is talkative. Occasionally there is a free time, so I go to see the secretary of the old Xiang.


    Xiang Jie started to get busy again, and all the workers who were offloading food arrived at their posts. However, in just over a month, the output has increased by almost half compared to the original.


    Under the circumstances that she and Liu Cuifen raised the face, the taste and quality of all the rice sauces produced were exactly the same as before.


    Xiang Jie discussed with Liu Cuifen that the output is available, and the next step is to sell the rice sauce outside the province.


    The most economical and convenient way at the moment is to let the shiitake mushroom dealers from other provinces take some out first.


    It¡¯s just that there are drawbacks to this method. Some shiitake mushroom dealers think the things are too heavy and fragile and inconvenient to carry, so they just want to bring some for their own food.


    There are only a few who are willing to take things to sell everywhere.


    In fact, the profit from peddling is indeed considerable. Because of the inconvenience to carry, those talents are a bit negative.


    As for the sellers in various parts of the province, they drive cars, small trucks or tricycles in line at the gate of the factory every day.


    All the packing seals of Xia Fan Sauce are uniformly inspected and completed in front of the seller. After the delivery, you can leave with your things.


    Liu Cuifen is very happy every day and praises Xiang Jie for her foresight.


    This factory happened to be built at the entrance of the village. Otherwise, it would be really inconvenient for the cars to go to the village.


    Xiang Danian pushed a cart of shiitake mushroom roots, this cold weather was already hot and sweating profusely.


    Wei Xiaobing also pushed a cart with him, and the weight of the things was heavier than that of Xiang Danian.


    "Hurry up and send it to the cleaning room. Today''s is enough, and it will be sent tomorrow morning." Wei Yan greeted her brother and Xiang Danianjing to send the materials to the cleaning room.


    Lin Yuzhi was busy and sweaty, but there was a smile on her face.


    She was considered a veteran-level figure, and later workers knew that she was Xiang Jie''s eldest mother, and treated her as courteous.


    Although she didn''t say anything, the treatment was still good.


    She is still doing the same stall work before, and now the amount is much larger than before, but she doesn''t find it hard at all.


    Hearing movement outside, he got up and wiped his sweat, "You guys work hard, Xiang Jie is here, I''ll go out and have a look."


    The other people nodded and bowed, watching Lin Yuzhi go out, and the smile on their faces fell to the ground.


    "Girl Xiangjie, you are here, and I haven''t looked at you for several days. Sister Xiangyang also said to see you another day."


    Lin Yuzhi is now earning money, and she doesn''t have to fill up with the big girl and the second girl. When a girl is in her in-laws'' house, she can still straighten her waist.


    "Why don''t you put on some clothes? It''s troublesome to catch a cold." Liu Cuifen urged Lin Yuzhi to put on clothes quickly.


    If this is a cold, she is fine. If the entire cleaning room is infected, then her factory won''t open.


    Lin Yuzhi didn''t say a few words, but was pushed back by Liu Cuifen, and she couldn''t help but complain.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 355： Own sales force

    Xiang Jie walked around the factory, and every department was working in an orderly manner.


    Uniform tooling and uniform shift time make these seemingly idle people suddenly have discipline.


    This is also the most surprising place for the inspection team of the county party committee and people who come to visit and study from other places.


    The most difficult thing to manage is the people, especially those rural people with no culture.


    Hundreds of people, under Xiang Jie''s men, were just as persuasive. When working, I never saw anyone who was lazy.


    Not to mention that it is a privately-owned factory, even a unit with the most strict disciplines, and it will not have such a high production efficiency.


    Many units and departments can learn from such management experience.


    Xiangjie introduced to them one by one, she naturally has a set of experience and experience regarding management matters.


    She has a deep understanding of the ways of mobilizing employees in companies decades later.


    Although Xiang Jie has been receiving visitors recently, although she is a little tired, she is still very happy in her heart.


    Soak in the bathtub at night and tell Zhou Gang what happened today.


    "I have an idea, you can see if it can be realized."


    Now the output of rice sauce is on the rise, and if the demand in the province can be fully met, there will still be some stock.


    She thought, since she had already planned to spread the rice sauce to the whole country, she had to find a way to put it into action.


    For customers outside the province, she can''t run by herself, and the mushroom dealers are not very reliable. The only feasible way is to form a sales team by herself.


    She can take the product to other places for promotion and sales, and she has enough confidence in Xianfanjiang. When you go out, you can also bring shiitake mushrooms. If a company wants shiitake mushrooms and matsutake, of course they can cooperate.


    There is also Sanshu¡¯s Baogu wine, all of which can be promoted with samples.


    In this way, the products of the whole village can be packaged and sold.


    She just suddenly had some thoughts today, and she had an idea. The specific implementation process and whether it can be implemented smoothly also need to be well planned.


    Zhou Gang was outside sorting out the information about the new born calf. There was always a smile on her face when she heard what she said.


    "You really have a lot of thoughts." Bringing a new dress to the bathroom, "Now I support you whatever you say. As long as you are happy, I have no problem with letting me transfer the mine."


    Xiang Jie wiped her wet hair, but she would say that even the cash cow in the mine can afford it.


    "You are the cash cow. But I would prefer you to be at home, but I know it is impossible." Zhou Gang took the person to the chair and wiped her hair with a towel.


    He picked up something on the dressing table that could blow out hot air, and told Jie that it was called a hair dryer. Zhou Gang had always been surprised before that it turned out that it was not only a fan that could blow out the wind, this thing could also be hot air.


    "We are still young, we can accumulate more capital, and we can do nothing in the future and enjoy life to the full."


    The future world is much more exciting than it is now. You need enough money to be able to see the world.


    Taking advantage of such a good opportunity now, if you don''t seize it properly, that opportunity will be fleeting.


    "You are right in everything."


    Zhou Gang didn''t refute her at all. Of course, his wife was to be spoiled. Even if the argument is won, what can we do, we still have to live together in the future.


    His mine is now on the right track, and his business is not too much. If you have time, accompany Xiang Jie more. The time with him is the best.


    Recently, he was relieved to see that she was focusing on the products in the village, and trying to make the people of the village prosper along with her.


    On the side of the old secretary to the party secretary, Xiang Jie also asked him for justice. When the deputy county magistrate spoke, Yang Jianjun naturally did not dare to say more.


    However, the party secretary said that he has indeed reached his age, and the future world is young, so he should withdraw early to give way to capable people.


    In this way, it can be regarded as enough to give Yang Jianjun''s face. It also paved a smooth road for Xiang Long''s future work in the commune.


    She just doesn''t have that thought. If she were to be the village party secretary, she would definitely be the most suitable person.


    Xiang Jie was a little drowsy by the warm wind, and Zhou Gang''s now familiar tactics made her relax a lot.


    "I heard that Wei Yan is doing very well now."


    People in the village also praised Wei Yan a lot. Said that the girl was willing to do it, and her head was much smarter than her mother.


    When something happened at the factory, she found a way to solve it.


    Xiang Jie gave a bewildered hmm. Wei Yan is indeed the one who surprises her the most, and the changes over the past year have indeed been great.


    Had it not been for Wei Hong''s incident that stimulated her at the beginning, it is estimated that Wei Yan would still be obsessed with Er Zhuang''s feelings.


    It is indeed not easy for someone like Liu Cuifen to raise a child like Wei Yan.


    With Wei Yan in this factory, Xiang Jie can have less trouble.


    Xiang Jie''s sleepiness was disturbed by Zhou Gang, so she closed her eyes and went to the Space Mall, looking for clothes that could keep out the cold.


    This winter is approaching, it is getting colder and colder, and ordinary cotton clothes can''t keep out the cold. Especially when it rains, the dampness and coldness cannot be relieved at all.


    Of course, I''ll talk about it as soon as I sleep with Zhou at night.


    After searching for a while, I found that there were no clothes with the same breath as this era, so I simply closed the space mall. Consciousness shifted to her space and land.


    At this time Zhou Gang was here, and she couldn''t enter the space land. I can only look at the lettuce, strawberries and ginseng in the corners that exude a human flavor.


    Calculating now, ginseng can have a few decades of years. When the right opportunity comes, I will go to the Chinese medicine shop in the county to ask if there is any purchase.


    This ginseng is easy to say, there is nothing in Daqingshan.


    Xiang Jie''s face was full of joy. If she could lie down on that piece of land and eat a fresh strawberry, she would be very satisfied.


    "Reporter Han called the mine yesterday and said that he plans to come to Daqingshan for scene-seeing in the near future, and he doesn''t know what new program is going to be opened."


    The call was answered by Xiang Hu. I heard that it was a reporter from the provincial and Taiwanese province. That was a polite call. He also said that it is okay to take the opportunity to publicize their mines.


    "Xiang Hu is really a good salesperson. Your mine is now cooperating with Inoue. Even if the province and Taiwan don''t promote it, it is also a leading big business in the county."


    However, Zhou Gang was stable and low-key enough, and with Xiang Jie''s help, although he was a pushy person, no one targeted him.


    In front of the county leaders on weekdays, what Zhou Gang did was also unable to spot any faults.


    It''s not like other mine owners, who started to raise prices after having some ability. On the contrary, it was disgusting and even broke the cooperation.


    "You don''t want to form a sales team, you can ask him to help with training."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 356： Training class

    Xiang Jie thinks it''s a good way. Xiang Hu sees it a lot in the mineral company, so he naturally has some experience and experience.


    But to be a lecturer, even if she wants to use it, she might not have time.


    Hearing Xiangjie said that he wanted Xiang Hu to be a lecturer, Zhou Gang also hesitated. If it weren''t for Xiang Hu to take care of the mine, how could he have so much time with his wife?


    "I''m joking with you, I''ll do it myself."


    Said that he wanted to form his own sales team, Xiang Jie had a very strong ability to act. He had already discussed with Liu Cuifen and the others, and began to mobilize the people in the village immediately.


    Of course, they can''t let them go out for publicity with no experience or no sales skills.


    Within a few days, Xiang Jie took the books about sales techniques and how to make ingenious sales, which he bought from the Space Mall, and worked out a set of plans suitable for sales at this time.


    After studying at home for a while, Xiang Jie started organizing training classes.


    The county leadership team was surprised to hear that Xiang Jie had to train sales staff by himself and ask them to bring things out of the province.


    Sure enough, he is a young man, dare to think about anything.


    Deputy County Magistrate He specifically explained to the people below that as long as Xiang Jie needs help, he must unconditionally support it.


    After listening to the movement, Li Fugui started to ponder when he went back.


    Is it reliable to set up a sales team by yourself? For the time being, let''s not talk about the personnel taking things out and the cost, even those people are completely out of control.


    If someone left with something, the loss is not small. Besides, how can Xiang Jie, a blind student who has not even finished elementary school, really do something like this that requires high knowledge to complete.


    Li Fugui thought to himself, he admired the decision Xiang Jie had made before. But this matter is not included.


    It is absolutely impossible to hold a training course without two brushes.


    Even if the county party committee leader said he wanted to support Xiang Jie, Li Fugui was not worried at all.


    The scale of my own farm is now the largest in the entire county, with more than 10,000 live pigs produced a year. Coupled with the breeding of horses and cattle, it is even more unmatched.


    He is thinking of a way to continue to expand the scale of breeding, and has already contacted the people who built the pigpen.


    Just waiting for this batch of live pigs to be slaughtered, and after making money, he will start to act.


    When I got off work, I picked up Huang Xiaoyu, and I heard her say something interesting about the TV station, with a smile on her face.


    Xiang Jie is planning a training class, so he can do as he pleases. The address is set in the canteen of the village.


    Since it is her personal training class, she will be responsible for the cost of eating and drinking. ,


    A few baskets of fresh vegetables were delivered every morning, and even the school took care of them.


    Those who have ideas will come here, and the specific training content will be introduced when there are almost enough staff.


    Mushrooms and Xia Fan Sauce are both their own products, and Xiang Jie has the right to speak. Baogujiu still has to go to the third uncle to talk about it.


    When Xiang Daren heard that Xiang Jie wanted to sell all the products in the village to outside the province, his excited hands trembled a little.


    This is a great thing, it''s dazzled by Xiang Jie''s light.


    The party secretary Lao Xiang also supported him, asking about the criteria and requirements for recruiting people to the training class for Xiangjie, and mobilizing all the people in the village to sign up for the training.


    It''s been too hard for Zhou to watch Xiang Jie''s busy schedule these days. Killed a chicken at night and boiled soup to make up for her.


    Xiang Jie is sitting in the office, sorting out the training content.


    The sales team of this component has been advertised, and the training courses are to be discussed with the people in the village, but until now, no one has come to join the team.


    Xiang Jie wasn''t in a hurry, everyone in the village would definitely have to wait and see.


    When the first person arrives, there will definitely be someone coming later.


    "You eat first, these things can''t escape."


    Zhou Gang put all the information aside and pulled Xiangjie downstairs to eat.


    The younger siblings are already sitting around the table, and the younger sister is happiest when Xiangjie gets down. "Sister, I heard from our classmates that you want to run a training class, is it a training class like tutoring the fourth sister with homework?"


    What the school children say is naturally what their parents talk about after dinner at home.


    The little girl also heard about it, and when I came back, I told my fifth brother. The old five doesn''t care about these things at all. He recently liked a new storytelling, and he would hold the radio to listen to storytelling every day when he was free.


    If it hadn''t been for the eldest sister to stop doing these okay things while eating, he would have put the radio to his ears a long time ago.


    "The training class is to train them to promote the products of our village."


    Xiang Jie was not impatient, and simply explained it to the little girl.


    When the people were all together, they started to move their chopsticks. The old five ate two bowls of rice. Then he stepped back and sat on the sofa. The radio was already ringing.


    The little girl drank a bowl of chicken soup, "Sister, I heard that you are floating now."


    The chicken soup in Xiangjie''s mouth almost squirted out, what did she say.


    The little girl told her what she had heard. It''s not that the children are okay to discuss this, but just say it when they are playing, and the little girl will hear it.


    Just now I was eating something, and completely forgot to tell Xiang Jie.


    Think of it a little, just say a little, like squeezing toothpaste.


    Zhou Gang wiped the corners of Xiang Jie''s mouth with a piece of paper, "Look, those kids will arrange people."


    If she was still called Piao, Li Fugui on the other side of the river would almost go to heaven.


    In the county town, there are other people with some money who wear gold and silver on weekdays and spend a lot of money. Compared with them, Xiang Jie is nothing at all.


    "Don''t listen to them nonsense, and don''t take it seriously."


    Xiang Jie picked up a chicken leg and put it in the little girl''s bowl, eating more meat and less soup, and she will grow up in the future.


    When he was free, Xiang Jie put all the products in the village into trial outfits in small bags. This can be convenient to carry and can minimize the cost of trial installation.


    The reputation of shiitake mushrooms outside the province is much greater than other products. She doesn''t need to do too much publicity, and focuses on rice sauce and rice wine.


    "Can the glass factory in the county make wine glasses?"


    The wine glasses Xiang Jie asked for were two-by-two, one that could be sealed with film. In this way, it is convenient for customers to taste.


    Within two days of Zhou Gang, they were all contacted. According to Xiang Jie''s drawings, five hundred cups were made in the first batch. Xiang Jie was very satisfied when she saw the actual objects.


    In order to improve the visual effect, she also put medlar and some ginseng beards in it.


    Not to mention it was tasted for others, even Sanshu himself found it pleasing to the eye.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 357： Good news

    Xiang Jie piled up all the products in the showroom of the canteen, waiting for someone to come to accept the job and participate in the training.


    It has been five or six days since Da Xiangjie¡¯s news was publicized. If the people in the village have ideas, they have consulted Xiangjie alone.


    Xiang Jie asked them to try to listen first, and if it was feasible, they would promote it, if not, then they would not do it.


    However, this profitable business is not always available.


    Going for a run, there is hard money without an order, if there is an order, the profit can be a commission.


    Someone asked Xiang Jie what a commission was, and after Xiang Jie explained it to them, those people were a little weird.


    The money that the big boss makes, but also to share it with them? It''s incredible.


    In front of the old party secretary and Xiang Long, Xiang Jie promised that the commission point she now gives everyone, as long as the first order payment is received, will be paid as agreed.


    Xianglong acts as an intermediary, and all those who are out of work in the village rush to tell.


    Even the people in the village outside heard the news, and they all came to see what Xiang Jie was doing this time.


    Suddenly, the canteen of the village branch was overcrowded. After entering, I saw a three-square-meter blackboard with many words written on it.


    Most of the people who came were uneducated, elders, and literate people, but they only knew a few. The rest are words that they are familiar with, and they look like characters.


    People from Xiang Longrang Village Branch helped pour the water and make preparations.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie prepared the content of the training for a while. Party secretary Lao Xiang and Xiang Long are already sitting next to each other.


    Looking at the bustling crowd below, Xiang Jie also felt that everyone in his heart was eager to make money and hope for a good life for the family.


    In places like Daqingshan where the soil is scarce for planting, it is really hard to live a good life by farming.


    It''s not easy to make ends meet. People in Xingfu Village, with her mushroom-growing technology, are getting better day by day.


    People in the outer village wanted to cultivate shiitake mushrooms, but they were too far away, so it was not easy for Xiangjie to send someone over to teach them.


    And the current training does not require much capital, as long as they devote themselves to the training and listen to how Xiangjie teaches them to promote their products.


    Many young and middle-aged people in the village came here in groups. When I saw Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, they whispered.


    I have long heard that the richest man in the county is a young girl. From this look, he was only in his early twenties.


    A beauty who is also beautiful, who could have imagined that this place where planting soil is lacking could raise a richest man.


    And looking at Jie''s appearance, there is still a mother in the city, this is called a water spirit. But compared to the girls doing rough jobs in their village, they are much more energetic.


    Zhou Gang saw a man''s eyes staying on Xiang Jie, no matter what the reason, it was all right.


    Leaning to the side blocked the gaze of those people from searching. Seeing his movements, Xiang Long had a few words with Party Secretary Lao Xiang.


    "That stinky boy, I''ve been thinking about Girl Xiangjie since I was a child."


    Speaking of it, Zhou Gang was really suffering when he was a child, and the other children in the village, even if they had a hard time, were taken care of by his parents anyway. No matter how bad it is, it will not even be too hot to drink.


    But Zhou Gang was the only one who was left out of the cold because of the poor composition of his family. Later, he was the only one left. Had it not been for Xiang Jie, his grave head would have been several meters tall.


    Xiang Long had no impression of these things, and he didn''t even know what happened to Xiang Jie''s family before.


    I just knew that Xiang Jie''s mother was from the city. After staying, he gave birth to six children, and later that dad was useless. In that kind of family, even relatives can''t take care of them for a long time.


    Xiang Long couldn''t help looking at Xiang Jie''s direction. This girl''s mind was really good.


    This training class, he only heard about the training classes in the university when he was a soldier. Is Xiang Jie really a girl who has never been out of the village and has not even graduated from elementary school?


    Xiang Jie cleared her throat and stood in front of the blackboard.


    I saw people below with stains on their faces and trembling people all over, putting their hands in each other''s cuffs to keep warm.


    There is a jar of hot water in front of everyone, but this weather will get cold in a while.


    Xiang Jie didn''t talk too much, and went straight to the subject.


    "I think the purpose of everyone gathering here today is the same, that is, to make money. And the training class I want to open is also to provide you with an opportunity to make money."


    Zhou Gang put all the products in the village on a table in front of Xiangjie.


    The rice sauce is packed in small jars, one for each flavor, and Sanshu¡¯s rice-bag wine, and the mushrooms from her mushroom room.


    For each product, she will give a detailed introduction.


    Thinking that these people are mostly illiterate, Xiang Jie explained to them the selling points of these products verbatim.


    "The so-called selling point is why customers spend money on your things. For example, this can of rice sauce."


    Xiang Jie opened a red-oiled spicy sauce for rice. Its two points are spicy and delicious. Those who like spicy food must not miss it.


    The ingredients for making red oil chili peppers are secret recipes that she and Liu Cuifen have studied for a long time.


    This rice sauce is definitely a taste that other companies can''t make.


    "Of course, this kind of product is to be sold to the corresponding customer. If the other party does not eat spicy food, and you want to promote this kind of product, then you will definitely not be able to sell it."


    How to understand the needs of the other party, that is to know in the conversation.


    Xiang Jie began to talk about how to talk to people, and to understand the other person''s thoughts through conversation.


    After confirming the other party''s ideas, you can sell your products to the other party.


    If you like to drink, then promote Baogujiu, if you like to eat shiitake mushrooms, then promote flowering mushrooms. If it looks good, then sell Matsutake accordingly.


    As long as the needs of customers are met, the sales will definitely be accurate.


    "This is for individual sales, that is, individual sales. If you want to have a large order, it is mainly for large customers. For example, restaurants, supply and marketing, small stores, such as places that can digest a large number of products."


    This group of trainees are mainly aimed at people outside the province who have never tasted their products.


    Do not force the order to be more or less, the important thing is to accumulate the reputation of the customers first. After people have tasted it, they should start looking for this product.


    Until then, it is the best time to promote large orders.


    "As long as someone approves of our products, the next step is your chance to make a lot of money."


    Shiitake mushrooms and bag-grain wine can be promoted to restaurants. If the order is large, you can directly contact the factory for delivery or pick-up by the other party.


    If the order quantity is small, the sales staff can deliver the goods on a fixed day every month.


    "We¡¯d better sell it to places with counters. And we ask it to be placed in the most conspicuous position."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 358： Wei Hong is here too

    Xiang Jie''s words are thrilling for those who want to make money.


    With just a few simple words, can you make money? That''s too easy, as long as you sell things you can make money, which is much faster than waiting for a spring and autumn to harvest some grain.


    However, Xiang Jie also reminded them that it seems that sales are easy, but in fact they will face different customer groups, and it is inevitable that they will question the product or taste it unpalatable.


    Tell them never to be discouraged, as long as they pass the first level, then it''s time to make a lot of money.


    Party secretary Lao Xiang was so excited, if he weren''t getting older now, he would also like to go out on a bicycle.


    "For product related introductions, you can ask questions if you have questions. We can discuss them slowly if you have questions about sales skills."


    The main content of Xiang Jie''s talk is over. Some people in the room have confident smiles on their faces, and some of them are still in a state of confusion.


    A cold wind blew in, and Wei Hong crept in from the door. I found a place to sit down at random, wanting to hear what Xiang Jie said, who convinced her sister the most.


    "If we can''t sell things, will we have no money to make?"


    A middle-aged man approaching the party secretary spoke to Lao Xiang. There was embarrassment on his face, but he still asked the question he cared most.


    Doing odd jobs in the county town doesn¡¯t have to go outside the province. You don¡¯t make much money, but you can earn a little every day.


    If you take things outside the province, it will take at least a few days to go back and forth. If you can¡¯t sell the things and you can¡¯t make a penny, your wife and children will not be able to feed.


    Hearing the man''s words, people around nodded. Yes, although there is not much to do this winter, you can earn some money by doing odd jobs outside.


    If you run out for a few days and you can''t make a penny, then you will lose your wife again.


    When the secretary old Xiang heard them babbling, and seeing Xiang Jie still calm and composed, he knew that she must have thought of such a situation.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. I want to ask this big brother, do you want to sell products to make more money, or just want to make a little money."


    The answer for that person was another 17-year-old boy, "Of course it is to make more money, more money."


    "Since it is to make money and our products are good enough, why can''t we sell them."


    Ask Jie whether they have eaten Xingfucun¡¯s rice sauce, whether they have tasted Baogu wine, whether they know that their matsutake mushrooms are all exported to Japan?


    If such a product has not yet been sold, then there is no reason.


    "The reason why I want to set up this training class is not because my things cannot be sold, but because no one pushes them out. There are tens of thousands of cans of rice sauce every month in the province. If so It is not yet possible to prove how good our products are. What data should I use to prove it?"


    Since I want to make money and there is such a good platform, why not make money?


    After most people have listened, they have more confidence in themselves. Yes, Xingfucun¡¯s products are so good, how could it not be sold.


    After answering everyone''s questions for a while, Xiang Jie told them to continue coming tomorrow when they had ideas. After five days of training, they started selling products. For the past few days, giving them a can of rice sauce every day is counted as training salary. In the next few days, the training will take a whole day, and the food is taken care of here, so that they can prepare in advance.


    Those people heard that when they come to the training, they can get the sauce for the meal and take care of the meal. No matter whether they will sell or not, they will come over and listen to it, even if it is a meal.


    People left in a hurry, and the old secretary to Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Jie, "If they really can''t sell, they will have to lose a few dollars every day if they miss their work."


    These are all hard-working people, looking at these nine cold days, the clothes patches on their bodies are all open.


    If it weren''t for the hardship, who would want to run into this village to start school and make money in this winter, so that the fingers are sore and unable to move.


    A few dollars is enough for their family to spend ten days and a half months.


    "Don''t worry, if you really can''t sell it, I will still give some hard money."


    Xiang Jie is not a hard-hearted and profit-seeking person either. She wanted to help as much as she wanted, not to mention that she could make money herself.


    "Girl, I know you have the best heart."


    The secretary of the old Xiang was relieved, and went back to the village with Xiang Long to explain the matter.


    Wei Hong came last, and heard nothing from the previous training. His face was a little frustrated, and he wanted to leave and felt a little bit reluctant.


    Want to stay, but don''t know what to ask.


    After her child was born, the Li family took care of it, but it was really hard for her to face the fool and her mother-in-law with a dirty mouth every day at home.


    I heard that Xiang Jie¡¯s training class can go out to make money if he learns well. She threw down the child and came over to take a look, but she was discovered by her mother-in-law, and it took a long time to run out. Still missed the key points.


    I went back in this way, and I wondered what the **** dog ??would be like to be scolded by my mother-in-law.


    "Wei Hong, wait a minute."


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang packed up their things, and then walked out of the dining room.


    She has to go back and prepare tomorrow''s meal. Half of these people can stay and join her sales team.


    When they make the first pot of gold, those who are on the sidelines will quickly join in.


    She has full confidence in the sales team.


    However, most of the people who came to the training today were men. There are a few women who have heard that they are going outside the province, but they don¡¯t seem to be very interested.


    "Does the child''s fat aunt look at it?"


    Wei Hong nodded and walked back next to Xiang Jie. Wei Hong felt that she was even more humble than the shadow on the ground.


    Since coming back from pregnancy, she has rarely appeared. The mother-in-law said that she was ashamed and gave birth to a wild species. Secondly, she herself was indeed a little embarrassed.


    "If you want to make money too, you have to be mentally prepared. You ran out of the province in this cold weather, not to mention your own crimes, are you willing to not see your children for several days?"


    Xiang Jie''s words rekindled hope for Wei Hong.


    "You mean, I can sell things and train with you?"


    "Of course, anyone can come. But you have to be clear that this is not an easy task. You have to be willing to endure hardship and tolerate others'' indifference in order to make money."


    To do sales, it is necessary to have sufficient psychological quality to sell products.


    After you have fully mastered the sales skills and the psychology of the customers, it will be much easier.


    Wei Hong nodded vigorously, as if the haze above her head suddenly disappeared.


    "I can, I can."


    What is the customer''s white eyes? The white eyes of her relatives around her in the past two years are not more indifferent than outsiders.


    Her sister said that as long as she has money, her waist can be straightened, so she doesn''t need to listen to other people''s rhetoric.


    Looking at Wei Hong''s brisk pace, Xiang Jie looked forward to Wei Hong''s chance to change his destiny.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 359： National carve-out map

    Xiang Jie''s training proceeded as scheduled, and it was pretty much the same as she expected. There are a lot of people eating, but there are not so many people who focus on the training.


    After five days of training, Xiang Jie only left a third of 37 people, and Wei Hong was one of them.


    Next is the time to arrange tasks for them. The sales task is very arduous. Xiang Jie''s goal is to enter the country''s largest rice sauce industry.


    "Everyone, you are the people with the most potential left after the training these days. Next, I ask you to listen carefully to everything I say."


    These people are all skilled in memorizing product selling points, product adaptation to the crowd, and product promotion skills.


    They can also flexibly use their knowledge to answer questions asked to Jie. Such people can better adjust their sales methods when talking face-to-face with customers.


    There are still some people, although they don''t have such a flexible mind, but Xiang Jie sees that they are willing to endure hardships and are not afraid of being affected, as long as they are making money.


    For different people, Xiang Jie has arranged different sales areas.


    Xiang Jie took out a map of the whole country and pasted it on the blackboard. "Everyone, this is where we are about to sell."


    There are three women, Wei Hong is considered young, and the other two are women in their thirties.


    The three of them were assigned to nearby provinces. For insurance purposes, the three of them were allowed to travel together.


    The rest of the men are mostly assigned to a little farther away. After leaving the county seat, the train is also very convenient. Xiang Jie planned a road map for them, and after registering, she also paid them some travel expenses in advance.


    The products are also readily available, and everyone¡¯s clothes are sewn with the phone number of the village department.


    If you have a large order, you can directly contact the village department to supply it.


    "Remember, safety first. How to get out and how to come back."


    Those people are full of confidence at this time. For the outside world, more knowledge is a cash cow.


    At this time a year ago, it happened to be the peak sales season. After Xiang Jie had arranged everything for them, he asked Xiang Hu to drive them to the train station in a four-wheeled cart.


    Xiang Jie seems to have seen that with Daqingshan as the starting point, these 37 fellow villagers have begun to develop a huge network of selling Xingfu Village products in all directions.


    I believe that soon, this huge network will be able to see the sales results.


    After sending away the first batch of people, Xiang Jie can also relax for a few days.


    She was the only one at home, closing the door and instantly entering the space and land. Lying on the warm mud, the exhaustion slowly dissipated.


    Strawberries exude a human scent, and each one is the size of a newborn baby''s fist.


    Regardless of the dirt, he picked one from Xiangjie and blew it into his mouth.


    Sweet and sour and delicious, the fragrance lingers between the lips and teeth.


    This is a purely natural and pollution-free thing, one is not enjoyable, and I ate a few more.


    I carefully picked the strawberries and put them in a bamboo basket. I looked at the cucumbers and beans next to me. The ripe ones were picked and sent to the canteen of the village branch tomorrow.


    Some fresh and tender ones are sent to school. The efficiency of this small plot is really high.


    In order to conceal people''s eyes, she also buckled the greenhouse in the yard this winter, and the rapeseeds were bought from the space. Although the appearance of the things that grow out is not as good as that of the space, it will no longer make people doubt it.


    Every time someone went to watch it, they were surprised that such a large shed could supply the vegetables that the school children ate, and the tomatoes were much fresher and more delicious than the ones bought by the supply and marketing agency.


    The ginseng in the corner of the space and land is also growing well. The long-grown monopod is directly excavated and sold in the space.


    Now the space balance has been accumulated to 500,000, and there are many things in the space warehouse. She won''t move easily when it''s not necessary.


    Fortunately, it is her own younger siblings who are tight-lipped about her tricks. Even the third child should never mention it to anyone.


    This is also the reason why the third child occasionally tantrums her temper, and Xiang Jie still doesn''t treat her too harshly.


    Get out of the space and move things from upstairs to the kitchen downstairs. I went to the big shed outside to look at the green vegetables, pulled some Chinese cabbage, topped it with mushrooms, and made dumplings to eat at night.


    With the camera on, making dough, mixing stuffing, and rolling the dough, she is familiar with the road, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable facing the camera at all.


    When the bag was finished, the fifth eldest ran back with the younger sister.


    The little girl still has sweat on her nose, "What are you doing so fast. Go and taste strawberries."


    Lao Wu didn''t care about washing his hands either, holding a strawberry in his mouth. The strawberry was about to catch up with the egg, and it couldn''t fit in the mouth at all.


    When I looked at each other with my little sister, I laughed out after a chuckle. The strawberry juice was sprayed on the little girl''s body, but the fifth child was complained.


    "The strawberries in the greenhouse are ripe? I didn''t expect it to be so big." Zhou Gang put down his coat, and inside was a hot roast duck.


    "Brother-in-law, you bought a roast duck again. You bought a whole one. Ergou wanted to eat roast duck a few days ago. His mother was reluctant to buy it. Can I give a duck leg?"


    Lao Wu has the best relationship with Ergou. A few days ago, Ergou had a cold. He said it was delicious in his mouth, so he wanted to eat roast duck.


    But this roast duck was worth a few dollars, and the second **** was reluctant to give him a few bites of dry food and then dismissed it.


    Seeing this greasy roast duck, the fifth-year-old was not too greedy. He didn''t care about the delicious food on weekdays. Thinking of saving his share for Ergou.


    Xiang Jie cooked the dumplings and put the camera away. "What do you do with a duck leg, I will cut half of it and you will send it over."


    It also contained a box of dumplings and a small pot of strawberries.


    Old Wumei smiled openly, and ran out carrying things, shouting for a while and then came back for dinner.


    "Ergou''s shiitake mushrooms can also make a lot of money every week, so why don''t they be willing to give Ergou some meat and fish." Zhou Gang pushed the cold dumplings in front of the little girl, and tore the duck legs with good meat. Also to the little girl.


    "I heard that Grandma Ergou fell down a while ago, and it takes a lot of money to have an operation. Ergou mother saves money from her mouth."


    But all the children in this village live like this. In the past hard days, it was a blessing to be able to drink a few rice grains with porridge, but now it is not easy to be full.


    Even if the folks have some money in their hands, they are not willing to spend too much.


    It''s not like Xiang Jie, who wants to provide nutrition for his younger siblings, but I am afraid that they will be malnourished.


    As soon as the dumplings got colder here, the fifth child ran back, still feeling cold all over. Sitting on the sofa and drinking a bowl of dumpling soup, it warmed up.


    "Sister, Ergou asked me to thank you. He wants to eat roast duck and brother-in-law these days."


    Zhou Gang put the duck wings in his bowl, "If you have something he wants to eat at home, you can give it some."


    Other people in the village can''t take care of it, and Ergou and a child can still make a little subsidy.


    Zhou Gang also confessed to Xiang Jie that when he was cooking meat dishes in the future, he weighed it out in advance. Ergou''s child was as thin as a mottle.


    "Okay, you are in charge of the house, and all listen to you."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 360： Happy Village Food Company

    The salesperson who promoted the product has been out for a few days, but some good news came back. Most of them are nearby county towns. I heard about Xingfu Village¡¯s rice sauce and shiitake mushrooms, and tried to buy them in small batches.


    According to Xiang Jie''s promise, whoever negotiated each order will be clearly recorded. After the transaction is over, the proposal will be distributed to the salesperson according to the previous agreement.


    At this time, those who participated in the training but finally retreated to regret it.


    Just find Xiang Jie and ask if you can join the sales team. I didn''t expect this thing to be sold so easily.


    Someone also found the party secretary Lao Xiang and wanted him to help him talk.


    The fat aunt walked around the village with her baby. When she met someone, she said that her daughter-in-law was capable. She talked about 500 cans of rice sauce and 300 catties of mushrooms every month.


    It''s only a few days since the Nati achievement alone is more than ten yuan. According to this progress, there are at least a few hundred yuan a month.


    After listening to her fat aunt complimenting Da Ya, Liu Cuifen chatted with Xiang Danian and spit on her. At the beginning, she was not alive and hard to prevent Da Ya from going out. Now Da Ya has made money and started flattering and flattering.


    Wei Yan could see that her eldest sister made money, but face was also dignity.


    How many people in the village read her eldest sister¡¯s jokes. It¡¯s hard to live in the village all day. The fat aunt accepted her eldest sister and the child on the surface, but behind her back, her scolding was even dirtier than the scolding by people outside.


    That''s good, at least you don''t have to face the fool at home all day, and the family of arrogant and unreasonable people.


    Among the people who went out, Wei Hong had the most orders. The two older sisters who followed her also made money.


    Seeing Wei Hong working so hard, they all worked hard together, and the three women turned out to be the most popular products in the team.


    Seeing that the new year is about to close, Xiang Jie has more and more orders. It''s just that the product management is somewhat inconvenient.


    The main products of Xingfu Village''s products include shiitake mushrooms, rice sauce, wagyu beef, and rice wine. Except for rice wine, they are all companies that Xiangjie has participated in and managed.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang discussed it and decided to put the same name on these products.


    In this way, all the products can be packaged and sold under the name of Happy Village.


    For products such as Baogu Liquor, which are not well-known, the degree of recognition by outsiders is also limited.


    If the name is unified, as long as the name of the company is mentioned, it will be familiar and recognized by everyone.


    "Your idea is good. But with so many products with the same name, is it troublesome to manage?"


    He was really surprised that Xiang Jie could think of this good way. The quality of wagyu beef is very good, and most of them are supplied to the province.


    After the promotion of the province and Taiwan, the sales of rice sauce and shiitake mushrooms have also soared. If you can create a product company at this time, it must be the best time.


    "No, it''s much easier to manage this way."


    Liu Cuifen and Wei Yan are responsible for the rice sauce factory, Xiao Hongmei is the breeding farm, Xiang Danian is responsible for the mushroom shed, and the third uncle is responsible for Baogujiu. On the contrary, Xiang Jie didn''t need to run everywhere.


    If you have something, just ask them to report directly.


    The value of those people can also be fully utilized, and Xiang Jie can save more time to make sales promotion plans.


    The only problem now is the third uncle. I don''t know if he is willing to include Baogu Liquor under the name of Xiangjie Company.


    Xiang Daren was called to the village branch. After hearing Xiangjie''s thoughts, he rubbed his hands, the smell of lees all over his body, I didn''t know what to answer.


    "Daren, girl Xiang Jie is for you."


    Lao Xiang¡¯s party secretary understood that if Xiang Jie hadn¡¯t been selling it with Xiang Daren¡¯s Baogu wine, she wouldn¡¯t have to do this at all.


    All the products are owned by Xiang Jie, so why bother.


    The left and right are just to be able to sell the bagu wine together. The children of the younger generation have paid so much, and I don¡¯t know what else to hesitate to be an uncle.


    "No, I''m not thinking about me."


    Xiang Daren hesitated, it''s not that he has no management ability. When Xiang Jierang taught him to make wine, he put all his mind on making wine.


    If he is really with Xiang Jie''s company, he is afraid that he is not doing well and it will drag Xiang Jie down.


    As the party secretary said, Xiang Jie paid so much for his Baogu Liquor, he was not afraid that it would delay the sales of Xiang Jie''s other products.


    "Don''t worry about these things. After the company is on track, we can hire some people with management experience to help. I am not doing publicity for your Baogu wine in vain. First, it is for the sake of my relatives. Come on, you also have to give me a certain share of your monthly total sales."


    When Xiang Daren heard that he was earning some money, he would also give Xiang Jie a little, but he felt relieved. At least, Xiang Jie didn''t work for him in vain.


    It''s all because of Xiang Jie that their family is full or not hungry now.


    "Okay, then do as you said."


    After Xiang Jie had discussed with a few people, she went to the county town to go through the formalities.


    The procedures were unimpeded, and he went straight to Deputy County Magistrate He¡¯s office with the freshly released business license.


    Zhou Gang also carried two bottles of Baogu Liquor, "Deputy Magistrate He, if you drink well, you can recommend it to us."


    "You will find someone who advertises for free."


    The Xingfu Village Food Company was undertaking it, and now it is a matter of course. Every single product is very popular now, but that doesn''t mean it can be taken lightly in the future.


    "Your Xingfu Village, but the county and even the city are the main focus of attention. You can''t be sloppy. Your mine has been a model model for safe production in the past two years, and it is also impossible to make any mistakes."


    This is not just their own business, but also the face of the commune and county party committee.


    "Don''t worry about this, what we did before, what we will do in the future."


    Zhou Gang has packed up the ticket. Now the inspection team of the county party committee goes to Xingfu Village every day. People from other places in the mine have never stopped. They will definitely not let their guard down.


    Deputy County Magistrate He liked the steady fight of the two men. Making money is making money, but not in a hurry for quick success.


    "You don''t need to hold on to the old secretary''s matter. Since Xiang Long has taken over his class, this matter is over."


    Deputy County Magistrate He knew that Xiang Jie was still brooding about the matter, but there was always a result.


    The result right now is the most suitable.


    Xiang Jie nodded, "My cousin didn''t have any crooked thoughts, just like the fourth uncle, he was doing it for the village. In the future, if someone wants to move him, it will be against the whole Happy Village."


    Deputy County Magistrate He couldn''t help but laugh. Everyone said that Xiang Jie was not aggressive, but now she looks like a baby boy, just like the party secretary Lao Xiang.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 361： Xingfu Village Canteen

    "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie, someone called back."


    After Xiang Long received the call, he quickly ran to Xiang Jie''s house.


    Xiang Jie works at home temporarily, and other people go directly to her home if they have problems.


    Seeing her cousin running over, Xiang Jie hurried down from upstairs. "What''s wrong, what an urgent matter."


    "Just now, a caller called and said that someone named Raochi County came to talk about business. I guess I will be there this afternoon and ask you to pick it up in the county."


    Xiang Long explained the license plate number and the other party''s name to Xiang Jie.


    In Raochi County, Xiang Long had also heard that there were several provincial capitals away from this. He didn''t expect that Lin Dong would actually arrive there and succeeded in selling it.


    Xiang Jie didn''t dare to delay. When Lin Dong called, the other party had already left for a long time. It is estimated that this time, it is almost the county seat.


    Take the car key and head straight to the county seat. On the way there followed Zhou Gang. When the two of them first arrived at the county seat, they saw a car with a license plate from another province. The number was the same as that given by Lin Dong.


    "Hello, is it Mr. Li Yuanguang?"


    The other party opened the car window and looked at a yellow-haired girl, with a driver-like person by her side, feeling a little unhappy.


    He is a potential big customer, so he sent so two people who didn''t have the same hair to pick him up.


    Not to mention that there was a welcome ceremony for the big battle, but it was too shabby.


    "I am, your leader hasn''t come? If you come to pick it up, it would not take me too seriously. If I am satisfied, any order will be enough for you to eat and drink for a year."


    Li Yuanguang is still very careful about his own strength. He made a fortune by reselling food last year, and now he has opened a large food store.


    There are thousands of turnover in a day, but the sauce tastes good after eating them. I want to come over and see if there is a chance for cooperation.


    One of his big bosses came in person, but the people in this happy village obviously didn''t have any sincerity.


    "We don¡¯t have much leadership here. I¡¯m the main person in charge. I manage all the products. If you want to cooperate, please visit the factory with us. If you want a welcome ceremony, I¡¯m sorry, our employees are busy. For production."


    Xiang Jie didn''t mean to bow at all. Talking about business is mutually beneficial and win-win. No one is higher than anyone. Since this is the attitude, it doesn''t matter whether you make money or not.


    "You? Are you just a spearhead or someone in charge? You know..."


    Xiang Jie turned around and went back to his car, driving away from Zhou Gang.


    "Lin Dong negotiated the order, so I threw it away. Wouldn''t it be worthy of his hard work." It is almost a person who has never been out of the village, and went to the provinces alone, and it took so much effort to negotiate the order. Lin Dong must have spent a lot of effort to persuade the boss of the market to come and check the supply in person.


    Xiangjie took a deep breath and then opened the car door. "Mr. Li, I am the boss of Xingfu Village Product Company."


    Li Yuanguang was also a little bit scared just now, if he really couldn''t talk about cooperation, wouldn''t he have gone for nothing?


    Just thinking about how to find a step down, I saw the girl walk to the front of her car again. I heard that her name was Xiang Jie, the owner of the Xingfu Village Food Company, and Li Yuanguang got out of the car directly.


    "You are Xiang Jie, you have heard about it a long time ago. I didn''t expect it to be such a young girl."


    This change of attitude was too fast, and Xiang Jie didn''t have time to greet him. Since we are talking about cooperation, we should visit the factory first.


    I took it to the Xiafan Sauce Factory. After Li Yuanguang tasted each flavor, I took it to the mushroom shed, followed by the rice wine, and finally the cattle farm.


    The quality of Wagyu beef is the best among all beef, and if there is demand, she can separate the various parts of the Wagyu beef separately.


    Those that require thigh meat, sirloin, and spine can be cut and transported separately.


    "The quality of wagyu beef is indeed good. But I haven''t heard of a wagyu breeding base in the country."


    Li Yuanguang has also seen some good things, and Wagyu is one of them. I was fortunate enough to have a meal with a friend who returned from Japan, and one of the dishes was cooked with Wagyu beef.


    The meat is really tender and full-bodied, more delicious than local beef.


    I just heard that this wagyu is a specialty of Japan, but I have never heard that it is also cultivated in China.


    "Our wagyu production base has only developed in the past two years. The quality of wagyu is not much different from that of Japan, but we are still improving. This is a university student we hired to specialize in wagyu breeding."


    Several people disinfected, put on gloves and boots, and came into the cattle farm.


    The whole valley is full of free-range wagyu cattle. The water and grass close to the river are fertile. There are also fodder prepared by Xiangjie and Xiao Hongmei. The meat quality is definitely the best in China.


    "Transport vehicles, do you have them? The temperature is okay now. It''s a long journey to Raochi County, but it will not deteriorate, and the taste will be a little worse, but it''s okay. But when the weather gets warm, there is no cold chain transport vehicle. I''m afraid the beef will go bad."


    "We will solve this problem before next summer. Of course, if you use the whole wagyu, the price will be much lower."


    Li Yuanguang listened to Xiangjie talking, and was more grateful that he left without turning his head.


    He is more than ten years older than Xiang Jie, but he is not as stable as Xiang Jie. No wonder this girl has such a big career at a young age.


    "Well, tomorrow I will tell you an exact demand quantity."


    After Xiang Jie sent Li Yuanguang away, he followed Zhou Gang to the village branch first. Take a look at the completion of the canteen being built.


    Before, I simply set up a dining room in the village branch, but when there were more people coming and going, it became overcrowded.


    Fortunately, the village branch has enough land to build a canteen.


    The big guys are busy working together, and the construction speed of this canteen is fast enough. Seeing it can be put into use today.


    Xiang Jie invited Master Yang. He cooks delicious food and is familiar with the villagers. The home is still in the village and it is convenient to go back and forth.


    He is also getting old, and cooking for people is not a long-term solution.


    It would be better to cook for this canteen in the village.


    Seeing Xiang Jie coming, Master Yang and Party Secretary Lao Xiang put down their tea mugs. "Look, the rich man from our village is here."


    "I''m a rich man, but I''m just a tired man. Master Yang, I can get angry tonight."


    "Yes, I will let people buy the ingredients. You can see the details. If there is no problem, sign a letter and I will ask the village department to report the money." Master Yang knew that the canteen was set up by Xiangjie. But the money for this reimbursement should go to the village department.


    "Give me the receipt. If you can fire at night, then I''ll call people over to have fun."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 362： An endless stream of scholars

    This evening, the canteen in the village was very lively. There are five tables, and people in the sixties are sitting there one by one, waiting for Master Yang to finish the dishes.


    Er Gou and Lao Wu sat there, dangling their calves, waiting for the last meat dish tonight.


    "Brother Li, don''t drink something."


    Xiang Daren took a pot of shochu and poured wine on those who had been busy for several days. In winter, you can feel warm all over with a drink of shochu.


    Many people in the village also followed to join in the fun, and Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen also came.


    This is pretty good. You don''t need to cook at home, you can eat ready-made food directly.


    "Mom, I want to eat meat."


    Wei Xiaobing took the Wowotou and served it with a big bite of fried pork with chili. The chef¡¯s cooking is much better than his mother¡¯s.


    Liu Cuifen put Wowotou into his mouth vigorously, "You can''t stop your mouth even if you eat."


    The big canteen has been contracted to build, and people who will go there will be able to eat directly here. The canteen in the village can be used as a separate showroom.


    This can be separated from the meal without delaying the product display.


    This time, people from all over the country have been in an endless stream. Even Sanshu''s Baogu wine has become a product for outsiders to learn for a while.


    But he laughed so badly, Xiang Daren said that he was close to Xiang Jie and could live a good life with him.


    There were a lot of people coming and going, and Xiang Long worried that Xiang Jie would be too busy, so he hired someone to take care of him. All the people who came were brought directly to the exhibition hall. After confirming the time with Xiang Jie, they would take them to study with Xiang Jie.


    In this way, Xiang Jie also took a while to pick up people, and then he had to show people around, and then he had to answer questions.


    People from the county party committee have also visited this faction, and they have also visited with people from other places.


    This Xingfu Village has really become the busiest place in the entire county for a while.


    Li Fugui has eaten a lot of vinegar because of this, and his farm is also very promising. Now that the pigs, cattle, and horses are all on scale, they are planning to expand their farms and attract some good-tasting mutton sheep.


    Can''t the leaders of these county committees see? All compliment Xiang Jie.


    The more I think about it, the more angry it becomes, and even Huang Xiaoyu is a bit unpleasant.


    "You can''t do it yourself, and you spread your grievances on me. What kind of product company Xiang Jie established? The products of the whole village will go through her company and be packaged and sold. I heard that the sales team alone has more than a dozen. The man. The furthest one can go to the Northeast for publicity. What do you have, except for the pigs and the cows, there is nothing you can do to promote."


    It''s not that Huang Xiaoyu looks down on her own things, but compared to Xiangjie''s beautifully packaged products with a uniform name, their family really has no advantages.


    "I still have a waterproof material factory."


    "Yes, the business of your waterproof material factory is indeed good. But it is limited to the local area, and it is not even promoted to the provincial capital. I tell you, if you don''t want Xiang Jie to take the limelight, you have to find a way. Up."


    She has done her best to promote on the TV station, and her leaders and colleagues have taken care of it, and she advertises when she has the opportunity.


    However, compared with Xiang Jie''s provincial stations, the TV stations in the county still have limited viewing.


    Not to mention other things, how many people have TVs in the entire county.


    Li Fugui walked around on the ground, yes, this is really not a long-term solution.


    No, he also has to organize a training class and let people go out for promotion. It doesn''t count cattle, sheep and pork, his waterproof materials can definitely be promoted.


    As for the trainees, he and Huang Xiaoyu reached an agreement in an instant. Find someone who has been trained by Xiang Jie, but didn''t do sales.


    I heard that Xiang Jie cut two-thirds of the people, and there must be someone who can be a trainer.


    Today is Friday, and Xiang Simei is having the last class at school.


    Attentively listen to the content of the teacher''s lecture, and take notes seriously. She thought it over, and when the eldest sister''s house was built, she moved out.


    Thinking that Cao Le''s exam was one point away from herself, her pressure was on her face.


    In school, everyone¡¯s study time is the same. I went back to the dormitory and turned off the lights when the time came. There is no extra time to study at all.


    Cao Le¡¯s family is in the county seat, and there will definitely be time to read books and do exercises after returning home from school.


    She couldn''t make use of these hours at all.


    If this continues for a long time, Cao Le will be the first one.


    Cao Le''s thoughts at this time also floated to Xiang Simei''s body. Unexpectedly, this girl from the countryside has really strong learning ability.


    No wonder the teacher has always taken care of her, she is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    She didn''t care at all about the ridicule and belittle of the classmates. The mind is devoted to learning wholeheartedly.


    I heard that when I go back to the dormitory at night, I will read as many books as possible before turning off the lights. After turning off the light, wash and sleep again.


    Compared with him, the school conditions are very difficult. She is still able to maintain such results, which is indeed good.


    What surprised him even more was that when he went home and told his parents about Xiang Simei''s eldest sister, when they drove a new car, they all knew the name Xiang Jie.


    She is still the richest family in the entire county, but looking at Simei¡¯s diligence and thrift, she can¡¯t tell that her family is so rich at all.


    It is ridiculous that the people in these county towns are still showing their superiority in front of Simei.


    The teacher asked a question, and was concentrating on the answer to Simeizheng. He turned his head inadvertently, and suddenly met Cao Le''s gaze. He quickly turned his head and continued reading.


    Xiang Jie was already waiting outside, and saw the fourth eldest ran out tightly covered, opened the car door and let her get in the car to be warm.


    "There are hot drinks. Drink something warm."


    The fourth child looked at the light brown thing with black beans underneath, and didn''t know what it was.


    Xiang Jie asked her to take a sip and taste it, which was newly made at noon today. A sip on this cold day will warm up the whole body.


    While telling the eldest sister about the school this week, the fourth child gestured to his hands with some frostbite.


    It was the same cold at home before, and I didn''t feel sad in winter. But now, I can¡¯t stretch my hand in class.


    In the dormitory, if it were not for the damp-proof wool felt given by the elder sister, she would probably not be able to sleep at night.


    Xiang Jie looked at her somewhat red and swollen hands with some distress, "There seems to be medicine in my car."


    She pretended to search for frostbite medicine in the car, but in fact realized that she had reached the space, and directly purchased the most expensive frostbite medicine.


    "You apply a little first, and the elder sister will boil some **** water for you at night.


    These hands are for learning, how come they are frozen like this.


    The fourth child took a rest for these two days, and Xiang Jie did nothing but concentrated on finding a way to relieve her frostbite. She also prepared a lot of ointments for her, which can be used when she arrives at school.


    I also bought a heatable glove from the space, and wrapped it with military green cloth, which is no different from the shape of the gloves worn by the children in the village.


    "Sister, it''s okay, all the students in our class are like this."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 363： You cant eat poorly and drink poorly

    Xiang Jie knew that the fourth child was comforting herself. The only child in their class is her, who is a child from the countryside. How could it be possible that the children in the county have frostbite on their hands.


    Knowing that she is sensible, but this is more distressing.


    When I was sent to school, I prepared a lot of skin care products and anti-frostbite plasters in my schoolbag. I also bought a thermos pot from the space, so that she can drink a sip of warm water.


    When you come back, go to the construction site and build the house quickly. The fourth eldest of the province was in the dormitory of the school.


    Xiang Jie drove back and stopped at the entrance of the cafeteria. He was listening to Xiang Danian talking to people, "So many people, how much food she has to eat, she has money, it''s not such a trick."


    Xiang Danian didn''t understand what Xiang Jie really thought. Even if you give the workers a bite on weekdays, the inspection team will also eat here, and those who come to learn from the classics experience will not spend a penny on the food here.


    Even if it''s a big family, it can''t be wasted like this.


    With Xiang Danian, it was a worker from the Xiafanjiangjiang factory. He just had breakfast, and his face felt a little uncomfortable when he said that.


    "Brother Li, you have finished eating, go back to work quickly. The chicken stews mushrooms at noon today, and told the big guy to come early when he gets off work. Don''t worry about the afternoon shift. Everyone has a share."


    After the worker listened to Xiangjie''s words, the embarrassment on his face eased a lot, and after Xiang Danian nodded, he left.


    Xiang Jie called his father aside, "What did you say to him just now. If this is for others to hear, you might think about us."


    "I just want to, so I won''t be poor."


    Xiang Danian is also kind, but his mouth is not so good, and what he says is not the same as he thought.


    The food and vegetable money were all provided by Xiang Jie. To feed so many people, it would cost dozens of dollars a day.


    If you save this money, you can save a lot every month.


    Speaking of her younger siblings still have to study and marry a daughter-in-law, the money can be saved.


    Hearing him talk about the future of his younger siblings again, Xiang Jie''s face suddenly became cold. "No matter how I spend it, it''s all my money. You don''t need to worry about your younger siblings. Also, don''t talk about anything today, and you can''t talk to anyone."


    You can''t eat and drink, and you can''t be poor if you can''t calculate it.


    She did this, but not just to make a rant for nothing. Those who traveled north and south came here and brought a lot of news and business opportunities.


    Xiang Jie asked Xiang Long to pay attention on weekdays, and write down everything that is new and tell her about it.


    Maybe you can see a way to make money. Besides, these people come and go, and there must be some capable people who have no chance to stand up for the time being.


    If she can take the opportunity to help, she will be able to follow it in the future. Maybe I can still take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune.


    In addition, part of this cafeteria provides workers with three meals. After they eat well, they feel more vigorous, and they will definitely work harder.


    Seemingly unnecessary expenditures are actually very useful.


    After Xiang Danian was told, although he still didn''t understand, he didn''t say anything.


    Just in time, Master Yang came out with three cleaned up chickens. "Girl, this chicken is really fat. The mushroom stew at noon must be very delicious."


    Three roosters weighing more than five catties have fat inside. Master Yang lit a plate of rice wine and began to burn the chicken fluff.


    "There are also two Chinese cabbage, which are also stewed into it. The tofu that you lined up to buy in the morning in Zhou, you look to make it."


    Xiang Jie told Master Yang that the group of workers on shift in the afternoon would come a little later, and let him warm up the dry food and vegetables, and don''t wait for people to come and eat cold.


    "Don''t worry, this canteen is now under my control, and I promise to let them eat warmly."


    Master Yang''s cooking skills are not said, the big pot of rice is also delicious.


    Served with a dry corn, or millet rice, and a bowl of warm chicken soup, there is no better day than this.


    It can be covered once every month, and each person can eat two more pieces of meat. On weekdays, there is also a bit of fishy, ??but it is much better than the food outside in the factory.


    Xiang Jie returned home and drove some vegetables to the school, as well as a rooster that Master Yang had already processed.


    The oldest five saw through the window that his eldest sister was driving over, and asked the teacher to say that he was going to the toilet, and ran to the door in a hurry.


    "Sister, why are you here? It''s not my dad who came to deliver the food today."


    The fifth child helped her lift the vegetable basket and saw that there was another chicken, "Big sister, you killed the little girl''s chicken. When it''s over, she must be crying and making trouble again when she goes back."


    Every chicken was raised by the little sister so big, and was killed by the elder sister. The little sister might be sad.


    "I bought her a few more, as well as black-bone chickens, it''s okay."


    Xiang Jie took the things to the cafeteria and explained that the old fifth should study hard, and don''t always look out if it''s okay.


    Had it not been for the fifth reminder, she had forgotten to put some chicks in the henhouse.


    Looking at the space, there are black-bone chickens, guinea fowls, and green eggshell chickens. I bought four of them and put them in the henhouse.


    The chick is fluffy and looks cute. I hope that when the little girl comes back, don''t cry because she didn''t say hello in advance.


    She even prepared sweet and sour pork ribs, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and sesame dumplings, which the little sister likes to eat.


    But when I saw the little girl after school, I saw her red and swollen eyes, and I knew that the fifth child must have owed something to her.


    "Little sister, listen to the eldest sister..."


    "Sister, how can you eat my chicken? I have raised the **** for a long time and can be obedient. Why did you eat it for me."


    The little girl heard that the elder sister killed her a **** and sent it to school, tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    From the school to the door of the house, my face was red with cold.


    The gloating old fifth didn''t see the elder sister already trying to punch him in the eyes, "You go to the chicken coop, maybe the eldest sister killed more than one."


    The little girl couldn''t help crying when she heard it, wiped her tears and ran to the chicken coop.


    Xiang Jie was ready to be blamed, but saw the little girl running in from outside holding two black-bone chickens. "Big sister, what kind of chicken is this big sister, why is it so beautiful."


    He tensed his nerves and breathed a sigh of relief, "This is a black-bone chicken, the black one is a green-shelled layer, the eggs laid are green-shelled, and the other is a guinea fowl. I have to look forward to it in the future. They may fly. ."


    When the little girl calmed down, Xiang Jie apologized to her. "I should have told you in advance. It''s just that you went to school when I remembered it today. Look at the kids at school. It hurts not to be with their parents and family on weekdays. If you eat well, you can save yourself so much. homesick."


    Although the younger sister feels distressed, thinking of those classmates who leave their parents to come here to study, they also give in.


    "The eldest sister, if you take my chicken again in the future, you have to tell me in advance."


    Xiang Jie raised her hand and promised that she would say hello in advance.


    Just coaxing the little girl, Zhou Gang''s car was also parked in the garage. "Little girl, come out, look at what I brought you."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 364： People who come to borrow money

    The little girl was still holding two black-bone chickens in her arms, and she ran outside to see the mysterious brother-in-law, what else she was holding in her arms.


    "The eldest sister sent my fourth sister to school today. I bought black-bone chicken and guinea fowl for me. Brother-in-law''s things are not rare for me." The little girl pouted, but she kept looking at his arms.


    Zhou Gang let go of a hand, revealing a small furry head. Pointing to the little girl''s forehead, "Then you have to say it, we will raise this kitten in the future."


    Seeing the cute little orange cat, how can the little girl take care of the black-bone chicken in her hand. They all returned to the chicken coop and ran to the sofa holding the little orange cat.


    She didn''t even eat a few bites of this meal, patronizing to feed the kittens with water and food tickles.


    The kitten liked her too, and leaned on the gap between her legs to sleep when she was full and drank.


    It didn''t take a while, and the little girl who watched couldn''t put it down.


    "Where did you get a kitten? She will like it for a few days."


    Xiang Jie gave Zhou Gang the ribs and served a bowl of soup. The weather looks a little gloomy, it is estimated that it will rain.


    After this rain, this winter has been a bit difficult.


    The air conditioner and dryer in this room are turned on, so I don¡¯t feel damp and uncomfortable to wear clothes in the morning.


    In Xiang''s house, air-conditioning facilities are also readily available. The electric mattresses in the little girl¡¯s room are all ready, and the fifth child is much more casual. There are several rooms, you can sleep whichever you want to sleep at night, holding a dry and soft quilt, you are not afraid of freezing.


    "The old Zhang''s house in the mine has several cat cubs. Today, my granddaughter came to visit relatives and just brought a few to give away, so I will keep one.


    Knowing that the little girl likes these fluffy things, he will remember.


    The little girl heard that her brother-in-law had specially asked for it for herself, and her mouth was sweet. She also said that she forgave the eldest sister for killing her several roosters.


    "You killed her cock?"


    Little sister, these little chickens, gooses and puppies in the baby''s house. Xiang Jie was killed and eaten, but there was no chicken on the table.


    "That''s why I cut it first and then played it. It won''t compensate her by buying a few other chickens. That chicken is for the school and two for the cafeteria in the village. This is not to improve their food.


    The siblings at home can eat everything on weekdays, but the teachers and children have worked harder.


    Anyway, the rooster does not lay eggs, and will no longer grow meat when it is raised. It''s better to kill and save food to feed the chickens.


    When the spring starts next year, I will enlarge the Xiangjia chicken coop and raise more chickens. Buy some ducklings and gooses and keep them.


    Those who can lay eggs will be reserved for the younger sisters to eat eggs, and those who cannot lay eggs can also eat meat.


    "You''re not sprinkling salt on the little girl''s wound. You don''t know how much the little girl likes it."


    After raising it for a spring, I let Xiang Jie eat it when it became fat. There is no such reason.


    Xiang Jie thought about it, and moved the chicken coop to the farm if it didn''t work, and the space was large enough. It can also let them catch some bugs in the mountains, the meat will definitely be more plump.


    The things you raise at home will definitely taste better than the ones you buy. It is absolutely not sloppy to give the workers and children to the workers and children every month.


    After the meal, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang went back upstairs to calculate the income and expenditure for this month, and they were speechless overnight.


    Recently, the people in Xingfu Village are busy, and the cafeteria has become a gathering place for many people with ideas.


    Xiang Jie didn''t criticize those who didn''t work and just eat with one mouth. Xiang Long is clever. Hearing the things that people from all over the world are talking about, he will tell Xiang Jie what is valuable.


    "Yesterday there came a man named Wang Bai from Quanjia County. I told you if he did. He also joined the army and worked as a logistics soldier in the northwest. But I heard that he has retired for a few years and is planning to dump the feed. It."


    Perhaps it was the reason that Xiang Long had a natural affection for Wang Bai.


    After hearing what happened to him, there was some sympathy. The most important thing is that listening to Wang Bai''s words is not like a braggart. He has ideas and capabilities, but he almost has money.


    Xiang Jie was unfamiliar with this name, but Xiang Long said he was a reliable person, and his ambitions were just a matter of money.


    "After he came, he said nothing. Tell me what you heard."


    My cousin Xianglong listened to have an idea, she poured beans from a bamboo tube, and said everything she had accumulated in the weekdays.


    "Okay, I see. Go over and take a look tomorrow."


    There are a lot of people who have ideas, but most of them are empty-mouthed. She also wants to see if this person is really capable and visionary.


    Reselling pig feed is a good way to make a living, at least there is a way out here.


    There are not many big pig farmers like Li Fugui, but the entire county is now driven by Li Fugui, but there are also many small-scale farmers.


    The feed market also has great potential, but the key depends on whether this person is really capable of doing such a big business.


    Xiang Jie asked Wang Bai to wait for a day, but after Xiang Long returned, he didn''t directly say what Xiang Jie meant.


    "Brother, I told my sister. Whether she can help you depends on your ability."


    Wang Bai bowed his head and said nothing. He came to Xingfu Village just to see if he could borrow money. Of course, the goal is to fancy the richest man Xiang Jie.


    He has enough confidence in himself to be able to do a good job in this business, and he is also confident that he can return some of the money he borrowed today, even with the capital and profit.


    But since he came here, he has never seen Xiang Jie, and it is hard to take the initiative to go to others to borrow money.


    Fortunately, I met a brother who was willing to help him.


    Wang Bai is still waiting patiently, having deduced his thoughts many times in his heart, confirming that there is nothing wrong.


    Finally, let him wait for the one who would give him hope.


    Xiang Jie brought two baskets of vegetables to the cafeteria, and Wang Bai hurried to the door when he saw someone. "I''ll take you."


    She looked like a face-to-face person, plus Xiang Long''s description, it was estimated that she was Wang Bai himself.


    "Big brother, where are you from? It doesn''t sound like local."


    "It''s not too far from Quanjia County. But there are some differences in this dialect."


    Wang Bai helped bring things to the kitchen, seeing Xiang Long coming out.


    After introducing each other, a few people sat in a quieter place nearby. Wang Bai prepared a whole basket of words, but Xiang Jie didn''t give him a chance to say it.


    "What do you think about reselling feed."


    Xiang Jie hadn''t reacted to the person opposite. In other words, "If you have the money to resell the feed, what is your business plan?"


    "Brother, ask you."


    Wang Bai reacted and hurriedly explained his thoughts to Xiang Jie.


    He has conducted field surveys and visited pig farms in surrounding counties. Li Fugui from Lijia Village here is a big pig farmer, but their feed is delivered from far away.


    There are a lot of shipping costs alone, which increases the cost accordingly for them.


    Xiang Jie listened to the people on the opposite side and talked with confidence. It was true that she had such confidence after doing enough homework.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 365： Love her

    "This is still a big household, and the small households don''t have feed at all. They eat grain and weeds, but the pigs grow too slowly."


    Of course, farmers hope that the pigs grow as quickly as possible, and the more food they save, the better.


    This feed can come in handy. He has already explored the place. There is a pig feed processing factory in the next provincial city. He needs to have a few vehicles to transport the things and sell them.


    With this change of hands, at least three five-point profits can be made.


    If he goes farther, the proportion of his money will be greater.


    The more Wang Bai said, the more excited he was, and he seemed to have seen the grand blueprint of his own feed reselling business in the future.


    What came to Xiang Jie''s mind was the approximate locations of the nearby provinces, cities, and counties. According to her memory, Wang Bai did his homework very well.


    This is a worthwhile investment, but Xiang Jie is not in a hurry to give Wang Bai an answer at this time.


    Even if she wants to invest, this amount of money is not a small amount, she still needs to discuss with Zhou Gang.


    "What are you talking about? Five hundred thousand? You give that amount of money to someone who has unknown origins and only talks about it?"


    Just after Zhou heard what Xiang Jie said, he almost thought she was dreaming.


    He also heard about the man named Wang Bai. After he came, he was muffled in the cafeteria. Later, after telling Xiang Long his thoughts, Xiang Long came to her to borrow money.


    This is not ten yuan, but five hundred thousand.


    "I know, but this is a good investment opportunity. Do you believe me?"


    Zhou Gang walked around on the ground, believing her to believe her, but that was an outsider. Five hundred thousand, if that person is a liar, the money won''t even make a splash.


    Xiang Jie knew that Zhou Gang had no way to understand her decision at this time, and she couldn''t say why she trusted Wang Bai so much to invest in him.


    But this money, she has to invest anyway.


    This investment will definitely have the greatest room for appreciation in the future.


    "You can make any decision you usually do. I agree to build a house in the county with tens of thousands of dollars. I understand your decision. But this time, absolutely not."


    Zhou Gang went back upstairs angrily. After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t stand it, so he drove straight to the mine.


    Xiang Hu was about to go to the cafeteria to have lunch, and saw him coming in anger. Thinking that he must have quarreled with Xiang Jie, otherwise, it''s rare to see why he got angry.


    Nothing happened in the afternoon. The inspection team had already arranged it. Ask him if he wants a drink.


    Xiang Hu took a bottle of wine and brought a few dishes from the cafeteria to his office.


    Zhou Gang raised his head for half a cup, but the pungency in his mouth could not match the sourness in his heart.


    "You said, how can Xiang Jie be so courageous."


    Tell Xianghu word by word about the investment of 500,000 yuan in a stranger.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Xiang Jie, but he has no reason to trust an outsider who has just been here for three days.


    Xiang Hu didn''t speak, and after listening to what he was holding in his heart, he poured wine on him again.


    "Xiang Jie looks at people, have you ever walked around?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Gang thought about this issue with a more sober consciousness.


    From getting to know Xiang Jie, no, it was from the big changes she made. Every decision she made seemed to be correct.


    Not it seems, but it must be correct.


    The people she identified, no matter whether they did something bad to her at the beginning, but now they follow her sincerely.


    It was Liu Cuifen''s unforgiving person, and now he is obedient to Xiang Jie.


    This is especially true for the people in the village, who are grateful to Xiangjie.


    And let him contract the mine to catch up with that good time. He can use the people Xiang Jie asked him to use. The person Xiang Jie refused to use later turned out to have a character problem, and even something went wrong.


    There are also those who go out to do sales promotion, even Wei Hong is doing very well.


    These were the people that Xiang Jie had spotted, there was indeed no problem, at least for now.


    Xiang Hu sees that he is really thinking about this question, "The 500,000 is indeed an astronomical figure for us ordinary people, but if Xiang Jie is really deceived of the 500,000, will she be able to earn it back? "


    Zhou Gang held the wine glass and nodded.


    Not to mention whether Xiang Jie can earn it back in the future, it is Japan''s income, which can be so much in two months.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But you don''t think it is necessary. There is no need to take such a big risk for a stranger. But if this is a worthwhile investment. If you miss this opportunity, you may not have it in the future."


    Xiang Hu knows that his sister is a person with a keen sense of making money.


    Everything is done after careful consideration on weekdays. Since I have thought it through, I must have even thought about the way out.


    That being the case, why not let her give it a try.


    In the end, there were only two. One was that the money was cheated. For Xiang Jie''s character, she didn''t need Zhou Gang to blame her in the future. The second is that she has made money from her investment, and she will also be very grateful for Zhou Gang''s trust.


    No matter which result it is, it is very good for Zhou Gang.


    Why, I can''t accept her idea.


    Zhou Gang''s a few cups of wine is already a little bit glutinous, and Xianghu''s words seem to have that meaning.


    Then he tried his best, "You are her cousin, and you must speak to her. But I listened to this."


    Xiang Hu didn''t drink, and drove him to the door of his house before leaving.


    Zhou Gang staggered back into the room and lay directly on the sofa.


    He raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie who suddenly appeared in front of him. "Why haven''t you slept yet."


    Xiang Jie sniffed his alcohol, dampened the towel with warm water and wiped his face. "You went out in anger, how can I sleep if I don''t come back."


    After rubbing his face, he turned around and wanted to go back upstairs.


    Before the person left, Zhou Gang directly took the person and sat on his lap. "Don''t coax me, just talk softly."


    The warm breath with alcohol, sprayed on Xiang Jie''s face. What to do, he just loves her miserably, obviously angry, it can be seen that she is full of grievances, but distressed.


    He put his arms around the person in his arms, and put his head on her shoulders.


    "I agree with a soft word."


    Xiang Jie''s tears couldn''t help dripping, and she put her arms around his neck and sobbed softly.


    She thought he would insist on the objection, although she knew she had eaten him to death, but she was still very uncomfortable when he left.


    There was a pitiful feeling of being abandoned, especially since she hadn''t come back just now, she was terrified.


    After returning, I saw him full of alcohol again, very worried.


    Zhou Gang was still waiting to listen, and he felt a little moist in his back. Pulling her away, she saw how tears were on her face.


    "Don''t cry, stop talking, stop talking if you don''t want to say."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 366： First contract

    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang took half a million in cash from the bank, a big bag of money. On the way back to drive, Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie with a smile on his face, "Stop crying, I won''t dare to tease you like that in the future."


    After coaxing all the way, Xiang Jiecai smiled. After arriving in the village, go straight to the cafeteria.


    Wang Bai is still in the corner of the cafeteria, trying to raise money. If Xiang Jie''s path is unworkable, then he really has to give up.


    He knows that even if there are thousands of words in his mind that can explain this matter, there is no way for others to use money to help him start a business.


    Although I was just thinking of trying it out at the beginning, when I thought that my ambitions died because of lack of money, I still felt a little unpaid.


    Xiang Long held two bowls of tea, "Don''t sigh, I will have lunch in a while, and I will go to my sister''s house to ask you questions after lunch."


    Wang Bai shook his head hurriedly, "Don''t go, I don''t need a few money, how can people really rest assured..."


    Before Wang Bai finished speaking, Xiang Jie put a black bag on the table.


    Zhou Gang was standing with her, there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    But the bag was really heavy, and it slammed on the table, making Wang Bai stunned.


    Xiang Longzheng wanted to find Xiang Jie, and it happened to see someone coming. She opened her mouth and asked why she didn''t agree to invest in Wang Bai. His idea was very mature. As long as he had money, things would definitely be done.


    I also said that the comrades in the army that used to serve the people will certainly not have bad thoughts.


    He can use his personality as a guarantee. He just doesn''t have money. If he had money, he would definitely not ask Xiang Jie for help.


    Wang Bai seemed to perceive Xiang Jie''s subtle expression and kept his eyes on the bag.


    "Cousin, you let me say something."


    Xiang Jie insisted on carrying the five hundred thousand by himself, feeling how heavy it was. From getting out of the car to coming in, I carried them by myself. Panting without even saying a word, he was scolded by Xiang Long.


    "Then you say, don''t you borrow money?"


    Xiang Jie raised her chin, "Look at what''s inside."


    She has been thinking about something for the past two days, how much investment is appropriate. There is also the matter of how to share with Wang Bai. Now that I have considered it, it is naturally impossible to miss this good opportunity to make money.


    Xiang Long first stretched out his hand to open the bag, and when he saw the dazzling banknotes inside, he covered the bag directly.


    That''s all money, he has never seen so much money in his entire life. A big bag, this, this must weigh more than ten catties.


    He urged Wang Bai to take a look quickly, no, no, he quickly collected the money to prevent Xiang Jie from going back.


    Xiang Jie held back his smile, it was impossible to repent, but he had to talk about the return of the investment.


    Where can Wang Bai speak at this time? This girl who is younger than her really has such a courage, so he put the money here.


    Looking at the money in the bag, there are at least several hundred thousand.


    At this time, the mood was mixed, and I choked in my throat for a while, but couldn''t tell.


    Some people around heard the movement here and didn''t pay attention at first. When someone found the clue, they all came around one after another.


    In the canteen, people from all over the country stayed here to rest, and some workers from the rice sauce factory came to change shifts for dinner. They all knew this Wang Bai.


    From the first day he started talking about finding someone to invest, many people thought that he was not very clear. There is nothing but nonsense with a mouth.


    I was short of money, so I went to the commune, or a bank loan, and came here with a mouthful. It also said that it needs more than 100,000 yuan, and the future returns will definitely be more than that.


    Those people all smiled and passed by, but they didn''t expect that Xiang Jie actually moved.


    Xiang Long had already ran to the village branch, and called the Fourth Uncle who was sitting there.


    The old secretary heard that Xiang Jie came with a bag full of money. It was only a few steps from the village branch to the cafeteria, and one of his shoes had fallen off.


    Xiang Long carried his shoes behind, and put them on him after chasing to the cafeteria. "Girl Xiang Jie, what are you doing here."


    Some of the people who came in a hurry didn''t catch their breath. Zhou Gang helped him sit on a chair, not to mention that most people in the village had never seen so much money. Everyone in this canteen must have never seen half a million cash.


    "It just happens that you are here, so I will ask you to be a witness. Wang Bai wants to resell the feed, the shortcoming of funds, I..."


    Before Xiang Jie could finish speaking, the party secretary coughed violently. She was worried that there was a problem with his body, so she stroked her back gently. After discovering the little movements of the fourth uncle, he helped him to the outside.


    Secretary Lao Xiang looked at no one around, and whispered to her if she really wanted to invest in the guy who only said nothing?


    That person is not local, and he doesn''t know the basics. In case there is something wrong, the money may be lost.


    Although most of the soldiers who have been soldiers are good boys like Xiang Long, there are also people who are opportunistic.


    This is money, it''s not like eating and drinking a few meals on weekdays. If you really encounter a white-eyed wolf, you will treat it as a throw away.


    Such a big bag of money is really given to a stranger, if you are fooled, there is no place to cry.


    He said that he knew that Xiang Jie had made a lot of money in the past two years. Just exporting matsutake to Japan has a lot of them every year. But this money is not so lavish.


    If you want to invest, re-appreciate this person. After a long time, it will definitely reveal its true colors.


    Xiang Jie knew that he was kind and worried that she had been deceived. But in the past few days, she has already considered it and discussed it with Zhou Gang.


    While talking, Zhou Gang came out of it. The party secretary hurriedly pushed him back, "A lot of money, go back and watch."


    "Uncle Si, if Xiangjie wants to invest this money, let her invest. Both of us have discussed it, and even if something happens, it will be the responsibility of both of us."


    Zhou Gang stood with Xiang Jie, which made Xiang Jie''s heart warm.


    But Secretary Lao Xiang felt that these two children were too risky. "If it doesn''t work, you can give it a little bit first, and try it."


    "The five hundred thousand are to be given to him."


    Half a million? The old secretary swallowed, my God, how much money is five hundred thousand.


    By the time Xiang Jie and a few people came in from outside, Wang Bai had already adjusted his state.


    Seeing the money, he knew that his future path to wealth has been supported by the nobles.


    There is a firm expression on his face, "I, I will pay you back as soon as I earn enough."


    "Don''t get excited, I want to invest this money, not lend it to you."


    Xiang Jie is straight to the point. There is a total of 500,000 in her bag, which is counted as her investment capital. In the future, he will resell the income from the feed and divide the account between five and five.


    As long as it is a reselling business in one day, her share will be the same.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 367： Wagyu Hot Pot

    Five hundred thousand, everyone swallowed. Xiang Jie was just being taken advantage of. He actually gave this man who only talked so much with red lips and white teeth.


    Xiang Jie ignored the other people''s groans and continued to talk to Wang Bai.


    This money investment is to sign an agreement, and ask him if he has any opinions about the share.


    Wang Bai shook his head vigorously, his head seemed to be unable to think independently.


    "I also need your local police station to give you a household registration certificate, which is attached to the agreement. This is fine, right."


    Wang Bai shook his head. Although she didn''t know what she was going to use for it, these things could be exchanged for an investment of 500,000 yuan.


    Regardless of whether it is an investment or a loan to him, he can realize his dream once he has money.


    Grasping this golden period, the future will definitely make a lot of money.


    Wang Bai nodded and agreed to what Xiangjie asked for. The secretary of the old Xiang still felt a little worried, but Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang had both decided, and he couldn''t say more.


    Except for Wang Bai, the happiest is Xianglong. Holding Wang Bai''s hand, he kept telling him that he should be optimistic about the money and use it on the blade in the future.


    The rest were sighing, discussing this matter for several days.


    The agreement between Xiang Jie and Wang Bai was signed soon. When Wang Bai left with the money, he was grateful to Xiang Jie.


    She didn''t have a high profile, after all, she was making an investment, and she still had to collect money from her pocket in the future.


    Xiang Shan didn''t know where he heard the news, and took Yang Jianyi back to Xingfu Village.


    Just in time, Xiang Jie was cutting beef in the kitchen, preparing to cook hot pot for her younger siblings.


    This Wagyu has the best taste. The taste of shabu-shabu is different in different places.


    Cut different parts and put them on different plates, as well as hand-made beef balls, hairy belly, fish balls, and various vegetables.


    In the middle of the table is a Jiugongge hot pot, the charcoal fire below has already boiled the water in the pot.


    Xiang Jie''s own fried beef base was fragrant after the water boiled.


    "What does your family do, why is it so fragrant."


    It was the first time Yang Jianyi smelled such a good smell. Some salivated and moved their index fingers.


    "Don''t forget what you are here for, not just to eat, but shameless. Forget about your eldest brother."


    Xiang Shan poked Yang Jianyi, who was unsure, how could she stop walking when she saw the food.


    A group of people in the room are waiting for Xiangjie to eat after taking a seat.


    Wei Yan was here today too, and she was called by Xiang Jie. Knowing that she is busy in the factory these days, she specially treats her.


    Xiao Hongmei also waited. She didn''t have much interest in hot pot, but wanted to eat wagyu beef that she raised herself. Not to mention anything else, this meat is really the most delicious she has ever eaten. Whether it''s making dumplings or sirloin soup, it''s a delicious flavor.


    Everyone was waiting to move the chopsticks. Xiang Jie brought up the last bit of fat beef, and she also had to eat with the chopsticks.


    When I looked up, I saw Xiang Shan and Yang Jianyi returning.


    After all, it was Xiang Jia''s son-in-law, and Xiang Jie greeted them to sit down and eat together. It seems that I must have missed lunch.


    "Sister, then I''m not welcome." Yang Jianyi''s attention at this time was all attracted by the hot pot, where he remembered what Xiang Shan said.


    Xiang Shan was still blowing his beard and staring, Yang Jianyi was already seated.


    She didn''t want to say anything at this time, and she was also sitting next to Yang Jianyi.


    Lao Wu dislikes his third sister the most, and he doesn''t have a good attitude at all when eating. The fourth and younger sister are much more friendly. Seeing that their third sister is a lot thinner than before, they urge her to eat more.


    Yang Jianyi is not at all polite, eating beef is delicious, a large chopsticks caught half a plate of meat.


    Seeing his posture, Xiao Hongmei didn''t dare to move his chopsticks after taking a few bites.


    Wei Yan was even more so. She knew she was an outsider, so she was embarrassed to eat more, and at this time she didn''t even dare to take a bite of meat.


    "You eat, I''ll cut some more meat." Xiang Jie saw that they didn''t eat much, anyway, there was more beef in the refrigerator, enough for them to eat.


    "Sister, cut it thicker, it''s too thin to eat."


    Yang Jianyi was not at all polite, but he still hadn''t done it yet. Whether it''s the base material or the dipping material, plus the meat and vegetables in the pot, it is simply the most delicious thing he has ever eaten.


    While eating, he told Xiang Shan that if she had the eldest sister''s ability, he wouldn''t always go out to eat.


    Zhou Gang wanted to say a few words to Yang Jianyi, but couldn''t put his mouth in, so he just took care of the fifth and eat more.


    After Yang Jianyi was full of wine and food, the other talents dared to move their chopsticks. The former was already sitting on the sofa, eating spiced melon seeds and melon and went to watch TV.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t hold her face, she couldn''t say anything she wanted to say now.


    Put down his chopsticks and followed Yang Jianyi to watch TV.


    The old fifth saw that the person he didn''t like was gone, and finally his face looked much better. Put meat for the little girl and take care of it properly.


    A group of people were talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was much more relaxed than when Xiang Shan was there just now.


    Xiao Hongmei couldn''t help but ridicule. What he ate was the well-prepared wagyu and how he performed on weekdays. Unexpectedly, it became a delicacy on the table. At the end, I didn''t forget to tease them, it''s so fragrant.


    The provoked fourth and younger sister laughed, but the laughter stung Xiang Shan who was doing it on the side.


    I couldn''t stay any longer, and left behind Yang Jianyi quietly.


    By the time Xiang Jie and the others found out, they had already left.


    Old Wuyi sat on the sofa and said, "I''m already married and I''m already married, and I''m back to annoy us. It''s best to go, and I won''t come back later."


    Xiang Jie tied the old fourth apron, and Xiao Hongmei and the two were in charge of washing the dishes in the kitchen.


    He squeezed the nose of the old fifth with a wet hand, "What you said, I''m still married, and I don''t care about your food and drink."


    "Sister, I didn''t mean that. Look at her, what kind of face was she when she came back."


    Every time I come back, not to mention that I am giving them something delicious and fun, so I just show my face when I come back. Today I¡¯m eating at home. If I don¡¯t eat, I might say something.


    There is also Yang Jianyi, where is the appearance of a brother-in-law. He is still the brother of the secretary of the commune, how come he has never seen meat.


    The sound of eating is too ugly, not as good as Ergou eating.


    When Zhou Gang heard the last words of the fifth child, the tea spurted out.


    "You kid, be careful when you speak. Be careful to let your third sister hear you and clean up your meal." Xiang Jie poked his head. The fifth child just didn''t like the third child, and Xiang Jie couldn''t do anything.


    "Well, my fifth elder brother is right." Although the younger sister on one side did not add any oil and jealousy, her position was clear.


    In the future, it seems that Yang Jianyi will come home less, but her third sister can come back for a while.


    "Your eldest sister can''t bear to really abandon your third sister. The so-called family bloodline breaks the bones and connects the tendons. No one is closer than you." Xiao Hongmei wiped her hands. This is the feeling that her only child can''t experience. .


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 368： Four brothers

    The fact that Xiang Jie threw 500,000 yuan to an unknown stranger not only spread in the commune, but also in the county and city.


    Everyone was worried that Xiang Jie was deceived, and people who were familiar with Deputy County Magistrate He asked him to persuade Xiang Jie. Money is not spent like that, but he just laughed off.


    He didn''t question Xiang Jie''s decision at all. After seeing this girl Xiang Jie for the first time, he knew it was definitely not the thing in the pool.


    It''s just that girl, not thinking about going into officialdom. Otherwise, not to mention all the posts in this county, even in the province.


    Seeing that Deputy County Magistrate He didn''t say anything, those who were talking nonsense and guessing didn''t say much.


    The news of Wang Bai came back within a few days, and even after Xiang Jie invested in him, another person gave the money and asked Xiang Jie for his opinion.


    Finally, it was decided that Xiang Jiesan, that person two, and Wang Bai accounted for five.


    At this time, many people even rumored that Wang Bai must be a liar. After deceiving Xiang Jie, she went outside to bluff and deceive. This kind of speculative behavior will be too late to know after a few months.


    There were even rumors in the village whether Xiang Jie had something to do with Wang Bai who had come from outside.


    The old five had just come back from school and was listening to the fat aunt holding the child to make irresponsible remarks.


    The angry old five''s teeth itchy, "Don''t talk nonsense, and I''ll hit your son." The old fifth picked up a stone on the ground and was about to greet Sha Zhu.


    Frightened, Shazhu kept hiding behind the fat aunt. Seeing the anger of the old five, Li Tufu was not making fun of him, and urged the fat aunt to carry the child back.


    Lao Wu was very angry all the way, and when he got home, he was watching his eldest sister sitting on the sofa. Looking at her angrily, "Sister, why do you want to give the money to someone you don''t know. You can''t keep the money, you know what they say about you."


    He said all his brains, and now he has no face on his face when he goes out.


    If you earn money, you earn money, and you can just keep it at home.


    "You care about what those people say. The money is earned by the elder sister. The elder sister can spend it whatever she wants, and give it to whoever she wants. Besides, it''s called investment, and investment means money to make money. Do you know that." The eldest sister would be angry because of his words and urge the fifth child to go back upstairs to do his homework.


    Xiang Jie didn''t explain much either, knowing that the fifth child must be protecting her, maybe it was because of how bad words he heard outside, the child was psychologically uncomfortable.


    It''s just that they don''t understand this investment matter. Even if they do, they may not know the thoughts in her heart.


    Zhou Gang came back from outside in the dust, covered in dust. Seeing that Xiang Jie was not at home, he was probably right here.


    After changing into clean clothes, she asked Xiang Jie why she hadn''t started dinner at this time.


    "Lao Wu is still in the house, are you hungry?" Xiang Jie brought a meat bun to him from the kitchen.


    Zhou finished eating in just three bites. The beef filling is really delicious. With some scallions, it is more tender and juicy, leaving a fragrant lip and teeth.


    The little girl finished her homework first, but she didn''t mean to come out when she looked at the fifth brother, so she hurried to his room.


    The two talked for a long time, and finally saw the fifth one coming out.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to talk about you."


    Xiang Jie didn''t bother with the fifth at first, but she didn''t expect that the younger sister would even ask him to apologize to herself.


    "It''s okay, the eldest sister knows that you are protecting me. It''s just that there are some things you are young, and you will know later." Xiang Jie put the cornmeal and white flour mixed pork buns on the table.


    There are also some pickled vegetables, a pot of braised bean curd, etc.


    Seeing the food, several younger brothers and sisters ate and smiled openly.


    Not long after the limelight of this incident passed, four more brothers from outside the village came to the village.


    There are people from all over the country who come to study, and it''s not unusual to come from anywhere. But it is really rare for these four brothers to come together.


    The boss is Liu Chuang, the second is Liu Gui, the third is Liu Hai, and the fourth is Liu Shu. After a few people heard about Wang Bai, they came here to see if there were any projects they could do.


    One of the brothers used to have iron rice bowls.


    Secretary Lao Xiang heard that they had given up their good iron rice bowls and had to do business. It is a pity that I have an iron rice bowl, so I don''t have to worry about it for the rest of my life.


    Why do you give up such a good job and learn how to do business?


    "Master, you don''t know, now that the national policy supports it, look at your village, it''s not all that started doing business."


    Liu Gui said that this village is the richest of all the villages they visited.


    The adobe houses looked stronger and more beautiful than other villages. Liu Shu also echoed, saying that this was not only a good national policy, but also benefited from the good communication of the village secretary.


    In just a few words, Mr. Xiang told the party secretary happily, and he didn''t have that big opinion on them.


    "If you want to study here, just study. Let me tell you, have you seen those two magnificent small houses? They were built by the richest man in the county, and the other one is her man."


    Speaking of Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, the secretary of the old Xiang gave a thumbs up.


    Several people heard from the side that Xiang Jie was the one who invested in Wang Bai and invested half a million in one go.


    Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a little girl in her early twenties, she really caught up with the good times. Otherwise, how could this village make money together?


    "Master, in your village, apart from growing shiitake mushrooms, is there anything else to make a living?"


    The boss Liu Chuang asked. They have some ideas in their hearts, but a few people don''t have much funds.


    If you can raise funds here, of course it is the best. If you can''t raise funds, you can find a profitable business.


    Shiitake mushrooms are not good anymore. The mushrooms in Xingfu Village have already become famous in the provincial capital. They cultivated it, not to mention that the quality can not keep up with this, and the competitiveness is definitely not as good as Xingfu Village.


    "Raising cattle, but the beef is only supplied to a few companies, and they keep the rest for themselves."


    When Party Secretary Lao Xiang heard that what kind of cattle were to be bred, he couldn''t say clearly.


    Anyway, in addition to some of Xiangjie''s own food, he also provided supplies to a few restaurants in the county town. They are all related to her.


    Liu Shu thought that raising cattle would be a good way. Beef is more valuable than pork.


    Several people thought about it in private, but gave up the idea of ??doing this for a living.


    A female scalper costs tens of thousands of yuan, and the investment recovery cycle is too long.


    A big family like Xiang Jie can afford it, but they don''t have the idle funds and so much time.


    After a few people had lunch in the cafeteria, they said they would go around the village.


    "Brother, do you think you can find a profitable business." Liu Shu was a little worried. They were all desperate. If there is really no suitable project, they won''t even be able to go back to the original unit.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 369： The idea of ??raising quail

    "You want to retreat now, then you go back, eldest brother and we will continue to look for." Liu Hai looked at the unsatisfactory little brother, he was already broken, and he still cares about waiting for a few more days.


    To make long-term profit and livelihood, we must make full plans.


    They don''t have much money now. If they don''t have some patience, they can do business.


    After Liu Shu was reprimanded by the third brother, his mood was a little depressed. He didn''t mean to leave anymore.


    When a few people were in the village, they saw that every family had a much better life than other villages.


    They are also envious, such a good house, the room is full of laughter. If they also had Xiang Jie, it would be nice to lead them to get rich together.


    However, there is only one Xiang Jie, and it has already appeared in other villages.


    Several people stayed here for several days, but never found a suitable project.


    This time not only Liu Shu, but the other three brothers are also a little bit decadent.


    The four brothers lie on the sunny **** of the bamboo forest. This Xingfu Village is beautiful, and the bamboo forest is also very comfortable.


    But lying like this, there is no money in his pocket.


    "Brother, no, let''s go back first, and then re-study." Liu Shu still spoke, risking being scolded by other brothers.


    Only this time, no one else spoke.


    There is food and drink here, but this is not the day they want.


    "Brother, I support the fourth opinion this time." Liu Gui turned his head to look at the still thinking eldest brother.


    However, Liu Chuang did not speak, and suddenly got up after a while and quickly rushed to a thatched house not far away.


    Inside, Zhao Qiang is raising quails, and throws a little cornmeal mixed with wild vegetables into the cage.


    This is what he found occasionally. Although the quail eggs are small, they are delicious.


    All the hatched quails, except for one male, are used for food.


    Although quail is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, and it is delicious when fried.


    Especially when they couldn''t eat meat before, this little quail could relieve them of greed.


    But he also raises it by himself. There are thirty or fifty in the cage, enough for his own food.


    Just now Liu Chuang saw what this person was feeding and ran over quickly. The other brothers also ran over, confused.


    "Brother, what are you in here. I think you just ate..."


    Zhao Qiang was not stingy, and brought out a plate from the house. "You are here to learn. Did you get lost? Xiang Jie''s cattle farm went over that road."


    Pass the plate in front of them, saying that this is roasted quail. Don''t look at the small size, it tastes delicious. When there was no meat in the family, the whole family relied on this to relieve their greed.


    Liu Shu picked up one first, looked at something dark and didn''t know how to say it.


    Zhao Qiang took a bite first, and a few of them also learned to eat. Liu Chuang took it out in one bite and it tasted good.


    Looking down at the chirping quail in the cage, I asked how to hatch, and what I need to pay attention to on weekdays.


    "Look at you, I''m not here to learn cattle-raising techniques, so why did you ask quail." That''s what I said, but I didn''t mean to be stingy. I told them all.


    Since Da Xiangjie opened the canteen, the people in the village have also followed.


    Those who come from all over the world come to learn and visit, and see that the villagers have rare things, and some will spend money to buy them. Like Zhao Qiang, if someone buys a few quails, he also sells them.


    Just after Xiang Jie came back from the farm, the little girl was jumping around all the way. I still have a few flowers in my hand and I want to go back to make a wreath.


    "Be careful, don''t fall." Xiang Jie took the little girl and looked up at the four brothers who were standing in front of Zhao Qiang''s quail cage not far away.


    She knew who came from the village even though she was not in the cafeteria.


    Especially these four brothers have been here for a few days. The village always wandered around, but never came to her.


    Bringing the little girl back home, I was watching Lao Wu holding a bamboo pole and making gestures on the roof of the building, his mouth still plausible.


    The little girl raised her head and said, "Fifth brother, you are practicing martial arts, are you going to go to the world, or go to fight for justice."


    Hearing movement downstairs, the bamboo pole in the hands of the old fifth was directly pinned to his waist. "Look at my new kung fu, your fifth brother." After saying that he jumped and jumped directly from the balcony on the third floor.


    Before Xiang Jie had time to stop, the fifth child was already on the ground.


    Different from the majestic standing on the ground as expected, Lao Wu was grinning with his legs in his arms at this time.


    "Fifth, how are you." Xiang Jie hurriedly ran to him. The land is wet and soft, and the big rocks shouldn''t be seriously injured. But seeing him clutching his ankle, he must be injured.


    "Sister, don''t move, my ankle hurts."


    When the barefoot doctor in the village came and rubbed the swelling of Yu on his ankle, asked him to lie on the bed recently, otherwise he might become lame.


    The old fifth looked at his swollen ankles that looked like steamed buns, "The storytelling said that Cheng Yaojin jumped from the top of the building with great arrogance. I have learned all his martial arts moves, so why can''t I do it."


    "How can you take the storytelling seriously? Look at your feet, what should you do if you are going to be lame in the future." The fourth child held supper all day.


    Xiang Jie was really angry and annoyed and couldn''t help it. This youngest fifth is really going to become a martial idiot, and the words in the storytelling have been taken seriously.


    I bought the best medicine for reducing swelling and blood stasis in the space, and gave him the place where he touched his ankle, and learned the massage technique on the instruction manual.


    Fortunately, the swelling disappeared quickly, but I didn''t dare to walk around.


    "Sister Si, you will go back to school tomorrow."


    The fourth child guessed that he was too tricky, and looked at him suspiciously, "Don''t let me buy you any martial arts books. If you have time, read more books and read more."


    The fifth said that the fourth sister really knew him best. If it wasn''t for his poor legs and feet, he would go to the county to buy it by himself.


    From under the pillow, take out a few dollars of private money. But with money to buy, the remaining change will be used for errands for the fourth sister.


    The fourth child was about to push away when he suddenly heard movement at the door. Lao Wu hurriedly hid the money under the pillow, leaning against the pillow with a weak look.


    Zhou Gang looked at the old fifth with a guilty conscience on his face, "I heard that you jumped downstairs, but you are really capable."


    He didn''t mean to laugh at the old fifth, saying that he had jumped from the roof when he was a child. But it was a small earthen house, and there was still a vegetable plot below.


    Fortunately, this time the fifth child was lucky and jumped to the soft ground. Otherwise, it is not certain whether the life can be kept.


    "Brother-in-law, in the storytelling..."


    "If you follow the storytelling, don''t you have to go to heaven. Just listen to it, don''t take it seriously in the future. How worried is your eldest sister."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 370： Another borrower

    Xiang Jie was cooking in the kitchen and heard movement at the door. Looking up, I saw the party secretary and the brothers coming.


    The four brothers of the Liu family were attracted by the courtyard. It looks very grand from the outside, and when I came in, I found that it was even more extraordinary.


    The trees in the entire yard have been cut very interestingly, and even the sound of water can be heard.


    There is also a huge swimming pool. Although no one is swimming now, the water inside is still very clean.


    There is a pavilion not far away with a lot of roses climbing on it. It''s red, it looks really beautiful.


    It is also the first time Liu Chuang has seen this kind of scenery. What is his personal residence? It is even more beautiful than the most spectacular sights in the provincial capital.


    Xiang Jie came out of the room and wiped her hands, "Sixth Uncle, come in quickly."


    Lao Xiang''s branch secretary held his hands behind his back and looked at Xiang Jie with a triumphant smile on his face. "This house is not stylish."


    The brothers were all stunned at Jace, and when they arrived at the house, they were even more afraid to step down.


    People on the floor are clean, and the walls are covered with tiles. There is also a huge TV, and the room is spotlessly clean.


    From the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see the outside scenery at a glance, facing the pavilion, a flower blooming.


    A few people stood awkwardly at the door, the party secretary Lao Xiang had already reached the sofa, and those few people hadn''t come in yet.


    "Please come in, don''t be afraid." Xiang Jie invited a few people in.


    "Why stand at the door, Xiang Jie, why don''t you invite people in." Zhou Gang also invited people in.


    A few people came into the room awkwardly and sat motionless on the sofa, sitting right there.


    Just in time for dinner, Xiang Jie¡¯s food cooked in the kitchen is not eaten there. A few people were invited to dinner together.


    When Liu Shu saw the food on the table, his saliva flowed out. Suffocating the greedy insects in his stomach, and waiting for the old secretary to move the chopsticks first, the others move the chopsticks together.


    Zhou Gang followed a few people for a drink, and the secretary to the old Xiang was just a small cup.


    Xiang Jie fry a few more small dishes, and the few people who served were a little embarrassed to speak.


    "Girl Xiang Jie, these people want to beg you for something."


    Secretary Lao Xiang has been with them these days, knowing that these four brothers are also capable of doing great things. One of the brothers still eats iron rice bowls, and he doesn''t have to work in the public house, just to catch up with this trend and respond to the call of the country.


    Thinking that Xiang Jie even gave half a million to an unfamiliar Wang Bai, these brothers seemed more reliable, how could they give some support.


    Lao Xiang told the party secretary first, and Liu Chuang also put down the cup. "Big sister, I don''t want to hide it, I have an idea now. It''s just..."


    Talking to a girl who is a few years younger than him, especially when he meets sincere eyes in the face, Liu Chuang is really not good at talking.


    "Sister, we want Yang Quail, but we don''t have money." Liu Shu said directly, taking over his elder brother''s words.


    After missing this opportunity, I am afraid that there will be no such step.


    Xiang Jie was a little surprised. When they showed up at Zhao Qiang''s house, she guessed the future development.


    Although she didn''t hold the script, the prophet foresee some things, it is indeed her ability to make money without losing money.


    Xiang Jie did not accept it, nor refused directly. Zhou Gang''s expression changed, and he borrowed money again.


    I had known that it would not be allowed to spread by outsiders for so long, and one after another after this, I may not know how many people will come to ask for money in the future.


    The old party secretary looked at Zhou Gang''s face and looked a little bit cramped.


    Before the two of them had borrowed money from Wang Bai, it seemed that they had discussed it. Is there anything hidden in this?


    Xiang Jie has his own ideas and is a bit persistent in doing things. Otherwise, Xiang Jia would not be able to live so well.


    But Zhou Gang is also her husband after all, so he must be able to participate in opinions.


    When a few people left, the party secretary Lao Xiang left last.


    "Girl, it doesn''t matter if you don''t borrow the money. The fourth uncle didn''t think about it well, but don''t affect the relationship between your two for this matter."


    Zhou Gang stood beside Xiang Jie and drank a few glasses of wine, but his mental state was quite good. "The fourth uncle is okay, we have a good heart."


    The party secretary Lao Xiang kept his hands behind him and left.


    In front of outsiders, both of them give each other enough face.


    After closing the door, you can discuss anything.


    After cleaning up the dishes, Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie and sat on the sofa.


    "Do you still want to invest."


    Zhou Gang knew Xiang Jie''s temper. If he didn''t want to invest money, he would definitely refuse it on the spot. Regardless of whether it is the old man who brought people to the party secretary.


    She did not refuse on the spot, but was considering the feasibility of this matter.


    "What about your idea, I said that I will discuss it with you if I do something like this in the future. If you disagree, I will respect your idea." Xiang Jie wants to invest very much, but if it is for money, I will discuss it with you. Zhou Gang was in the same way as last time, and her heart was not very comfortable.


    There are many opportunities to make money, although it is difficult to have such a good opportunity after missing this one. But Zhou Gang, the most important thing.


    The person on the other side was very surprised. When it comes to investing and making money, a very powerful wife would say such things.


    Originally I wanted to oppose it, but at this time, seeing her pitiful appearance, my heart softened.


    "Invest if you want to invest. You have more ideas than me when it comes to making money."


    As soon as Zhou Gang said this, Xiang Jie hugged him on the neck and kissed vigorously.


    Hearing what he agreed with, Xiang Jie was delighted in his heart. The two of them were tired and crooked on the sofa for a while, and then moved directly upstairs.


    After tossing around all night, Xiang Jie fell asleep at dawn. Sure enough, it takes some price to be approved by him.


    When she got up, Zhou Gang had already sent her fourth child to school.


    Seeing the food on the table, I knew it was considerate.


    After Xiang Jie had eaten, she drove straight to the county seat. Everyone at the bank knows her, and every time she deposits money is several stacks, and withdraws several stacks.


    Seeing her coming with a bag, she must have come to withdraw money again.


    The new house in the county is about to be delivered, and Zhou Gang hasn''t had time to come over and stare lately. She just happened to come, stop by and take a look.


    The two-story building is not as good as the three-story style in the village, and the fourth sister can live alone.


    After a few greetings with the workers, he went straight to the village.


    Xiang Long knew that the party secretary took the four brothers to Jie''s house, and told him that it was best not to borrow the money. If Xiangjie borrowed it, he would have to take responsibility if something changed. This middleman is like a guarantor, what if the four brothers run away.


    Hearing what Xiang Long said, he was also a little beating the drum in his heart. Just thinking about whether to borrow from Xiangjie, I heard the movement of a car stopping at the door.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 371： The ambiguity didnt work out

    The same bag, with stacks of banknotes in it. With another handsome gesture, Xiang Jie put the money on the table.


    "Lending the money to you, it''s better to invest in shares. If there is no problem, I will sign the contract at my house, and my brothers have to settle the accounts."


    Those few people were also dumbfounded. They had long heard Xiang Jiehao throw a lot of money to a stranger, and they saw it with their own eyes today.


    There are also people from all over the country who come to learn the scriptures. Someone came with the four brothers of the Liu family, but they didn''t expect that the four of them actually borrowed money.


    He didn''t say what to do for a living, Wang Bai also said he would resell the feed. These people didn''t even say what to do for a living, so Xiang Jie borrowed money?


    Lao Xiangzhi was worried at first, but after seeing Xiang Jie''s movements, he felt a little bit frustrated.


    Another bag of money, the key is that this bag of money has something to do with him more or less.


    "Girl, come out and I''ll talk to you." The old secretary explained that Xiang Long was there looking at the money.


    After coming out, I asked her if she lent some money to the brother because she was with her.


    If so, don''t force her. So much money, how many shiitake mushrooms have to be sold to make it back.


    "Four uncle, this is not up to you. The four of them are reliable people, it''s okay, I know it in my heart."


    After Xiang Jie calmed him down, she walked to the cafeteria.


    Ask them if they have any opinions on the idea of ??sharing, and if they don''t, go back and sign with her.


    The copy of the same ID card, as well as the proof of the place of residence, these are what Xiang Jie needs.


    In order to get the money earlier, the four brothers sent the fourth child back to issue a certificate.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Long brought a few people back to their home. She had already drawn up the contract, and it was printed out with a printer, but all the advanced things had been put in the space warehouse.


    When I came to such a magnificent place again, the excitement and anxiety in the hearts of a few people was much less. But he just sat on the sofa and didn''t dare to move at all.


    Xiang Jie went upstairs and took the contract down, in triplicate, one for Xiang Jie, one for the four brothers, and one for the village branch.


    After all the procedures were completed, Xiang Jie gave them the money just after the certificate was issued.


    Xiang Jie''s two big moves directly caused a sensation in the city''s leaders. Send someone to the county party committee to ask what Xiang Jie is going to do.


    If it is investment, anyhow it is to find a formal factory. Even though they are all comrades, it is a bit weird to just give so much money to people of unknown origin.


    Li Fugui was at the county party committee, and after hearing their conversation, he looked gloating.


    I thought to myself, this Xiang Jie must have made some money, and I don''t know how to show up. By relying on this method, he will be prestigious in front of the leader, and I am afraid it will not last long.


    Not to mention whether the money has been squandered or not, but listening to the leaders of the municipal party committee, the impression of Xiang Jie is definitely not good.


    This is exactly his opportunity. The farm is now undergoing a second expansion.


    After the expansion is completed, his output value will definitely be more than that of all Shang Xiangjie''s industries.


    After he became the richest man in the county, these leaders must be taken in admiration.


    After hearing the good news, Li Fugui rode his motorcycle straight to the TV station, waiting to tell Huang Xiaoyu the good news.


    Huang Xiaoyu was waiting at the entrance of the radio station for Li Fugui to come and pick him up. People from far away saw Zhou Gang coming by in a jeep.


    After a long absence, he was more energetic than when she met.


    She didn''t squint when she was driving, the expression made her eager.


    The ghost messed up, walked directly onto the road and waved to his car.


    There were motorcycle riders around, and when he saw a person rushing out suddenly, his mouth was cursing and galloping past.


    "Zhou Gang, it''s me, Huang Xiaoyu."


    Only Zhou Gang was in Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes. After running quickly, he stopped the slow-moving jeep.


    "What are you doing, it''s dangerous." Zhou Gang parked the car on the side of the road, only to see that the person stopping the car was Huang Xiaoyu.


    "I, I am, I just saw you."


    Huang Xiaoyu was still a little shy, as if he didn''t think he was married, and Zhou Gang was also married.


    "I''m just off work, can you take me home, drop in."


    Zhou Gang shook his head without hesitation, he didn''t go along. Seeing that she was okay, she drove away.


    Huang Xiaoyu, who was still affectionate just now, instantly turned the smile on her face into hatred. Gritting his teeth with hatred, standing in place, watching Zhou Gang leaving Juechen.


    Li Fugui didn''t see his wife at the entrance of the radio station. He turned to leave and saw her across the road.


    Riding a motorcycle over, "Why are you here? How dangerous."


    It''s the same sentence, and different people have different feelings in her ears.


    Sitting on the back of the motorcycle, his mouth was full of blame. I have bought a car, why do I need to ride a motorcycle? There is no light on her face, and if she rides a motorcycle in the future, she won''t be used to pick her up.


    Li Fugui was in a good mood and wanted to tell her about Xiangjie''s investment. Being so stunned by her made her feel unhappy.


    The two of them had nothing to say along the way. After returning home, Huang Xiaoyu went upstairs and closed the door.


    Li Fugui was bored, so he went to the pig farm. Standing on the other side of the river, looking at what Xiang Jie was instructing Xiao Hongmei on the other side.


    In Xiang Jie''s hand, all the materials used to record the growth of Wagyu. Every cow has its own compilation, and there are detailed records of what it eats and drinks.


    It has been bred for several generations, and the scalper''s genes in the genes are basically negligible.


    The texture is also better than the wagyu that was cultivated in the first point. But Xiang Jie wants to keep improving.


    "The condition of these cows is not bad. This 325 Wagyu is not in good condition." Xiao Hongmei has been paying attention to the condition of this Wagyu recently.


    Except for eating grass and eating less, other things are not unusual. But if you don''t eat a lot, the meat won''t come up. Xiao Hongmei has checked it carefully and found nothing wrong.


    "No one has come in lately." Xiang Jie worried that someone who came to visit and learn from other places had not done a good job of disinfection.


    If this is the case, the entire valley must be re-disinfected.


    Xiao Hongmei shook her head, no one has come in for a long time. Even if they come in, they are all on the periphery, and the area will be cleaned up after people leave.


    Daxin and Uncle Fu are also looking for the reason, but they don''t know why.


    "Look at it more recently. The people at the epidemic prevention station don''t come every month and ask if they have seen this." Xiang Jie is also not sure, so he still has to observe and see if there are more. symptom.


    The two went to the bullpen at the back again, and Daxin was filling them with fresh grass. It is convenient to be close to the water source, surrounded by fresh grass.


    Uncle Fu saw Xiang Jie coming and urged her to take back the dried bacon hanging at the door. That''s a good thing his wife is good at.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 372： Here comes a braggart

    Xiang Jie came back from the cattle farm, carrying some bacon and sausages, and cooked sausage rice for the younger brothers and sisters, and the bacon fort.


    Lao Wu''s leg is still limping, Ergou carries him to school every morning and sends him back in the evening.


    Xiang Jie felt sorry for the small second dog, and kept him here for dinner at night. In the morning, Lao Wu will bring him two meat buns, or something convenient to bring.


    Seeing the meat on the table, Ergou didn''t know how to take it.


    Lao Wu is generous, holding one chopstick to one chopstick, for fear that he will not have enough to eat.


    "Sister, have you heard that there is a braggart in the cafeteria."


    Lao Wu had a bowl of rice, and then watched Ergou feasting on it.


    Zhou Gang served him a bowl of soup, wondering why he had heard about the cafeteria when he was at school.


    A lot of people are talking about it along the way, saying that someone wants to make a hole in some plateau. Although he didn''t know what the plateau was, it was a bit too bragging to hear this.


    The mountain is very high, even higher than his brother-in-law''s mine.


    In the mine, how long does it take to dig a hole, not to mention it''s still a high plateau.


    Someone on the road told the fifth child to be optimistic about his own cattle, otherwise he would be blown to the sky.


    Several people listened to each other, but Xiang Jie was thinking about one thing. This person came here unexpectedly.


    The one called the bragging king by the villagers is called Geng Xiangdong. It''s been a few days since I''ve been here, and I''m talking in the cafeteria every day.


    Especially when I saw people from all over the country, it was a cordial greeting.


    On the wall of the canteen, the photocopy of the contract signed by Xiang Jie with the four brothers Wang Bai and Liu Jia was posted.


    Anyone who came would admire Xiang Jie''s courage and boldness.


    This Geng Xiangdong was one of them, but he didn''t go directly to Xiangjie to ask for money.


    That would be too passive. He had to let the money go into his pocket.


    So, I¡¯m in the cafeteria every day, telling my thoughts.


    "I''m telling you, if you blast a hole in the plateau, the moist sea breeze can blow over, the snow on the mountain will melt, there will be water, there will be moist soil, and there will be no food. By that time, everyone there will be full."


    Geng Xiangdong dipped the tea in the quilt with his finger on the table, and drew his planned route.


    There is expectation in his eyes. As long as someone invests, he can definitely achieve this goal.


    By that time, he will be the hero of the country and the blessing of the people.


    This is how many children and grandchildren are going to benefit, and this winter will not be blindly wet and cold.


    In the cafeteria, most people come to study from all over the world. Some are greedy for the deliciousness, so they stay for a few more days.


    But most of them left after a few days, and there were special people who took them to visit and study everywhere, and it was not good to go cheeky every time.


    But this Geng Xiangdong is different, he not only eats for nothing here, but also blows a very powerful cow.


    He bluffs the people around him for a while, and some think he is a bad spirit.


    Xiang Jie was actually curious, and when she caught up with the weekend, she went to the cafeteria for a stroll with her little sister.


    By the way, I sent some vegetables from the greenhouse, including cucumbers, tomatoes, and eggplants. Xiang Jie has also prepared all the seasoning lists that Master Yang made before.


    Seeing that today is what she and Xiang Xiaoliu sent, Master Yang came out with a spoon.


    "People in the cafeteria, come out and help push things."


    Hearing a shout from the master, several people were busy to help move things, baskets of fresh vegetables. There are also carrots that have just been unearthed. Some people took it to the tap, washed them and ate them directly.


    The master was happy to see Xiang Jie, knowing that she was very busy every day and didn''t have time to go to the cafeteria to join in the fun.


    Seeing that Xiaoliu is also at home today, I guess they are fine. Greetings to eat here at noon, he just got up early to buy a few pieces of tofu, and crucian tofu soup at noon.


    Xiao Liu followed the master into the kitchen, and was influenced by her elder sister, and now has a lot of ideas about cooking.


    When the eldest sister is cooking, she is responsible for holding the video recorder. Although she doesn''t know what the elder sister is going to record, she is still very happy to see the whole process.


    The master uses a lot more materials than her elder sister, and it is an opportunity to learn.


    When those people saw Xiang Jie coming, they knew that she was the big boss of the Xingfu Village Food Company. Some said she was young, some said she was capable and capable, and some said she was good-looking.


    They said that after this visit, they went back to think about what they could do in their hometown.


    To have ideas, you must also have brains. I have been here these past few days, but I have learned a lot and gained some insights.


    "If you want me to say, you just pour some grain. There is not enough land to grow, and the grain is just enough to eat. The grain for the bag of grain wine must be bought from other places."


    Sister Wang murmured to the person next to her, her voice was so small that only two people could hear her.


    "I think too, but our village is tens of thousands of miles away. Freshly shipped here, it will definitely cost the price. If it is dry, it will be a waste of things if it is shipped in case of rain or something. Up."


    The two finally remembered a profitable business, but there was no way to implement it.


    Xiang Jie was chatting with others, and Sister Wang urged the people around her to go close to Xiang Jie, and she might be able to get a little bit of guidance.


    The two stood behind a group of people, just like meeting the leader. They are all waiting for Xiang Jie to give them directions.


    "I see it, it''s like the big stars on the radio. The old ladies and old ladies at the entrance of the village talk about Xiang Jie every day, and you don''t care about some things that don''t sound good."


    Xiang Long is her cousin, and there are some things that are not easy to say.


    But the people in this village rely on Xiang Jie to live a good life. Not even the fat aunt''s family benefited from Xiang Jie''s giving Wei Hong a good opportunity.


    There are a lot of nice words, and a lot of bad words.


    Some time ago, there was a story about Xiangjie and Wang Bai, but this time he started telling about Xiangjie''s infertility and Zhou Gang''s failure.


    Xiang Jie, the couple, said that they had some abilities and they didn''t say they were hiding them.


    Now it''s better, the life is better, and the food is full, and the mouth can''t control it anymore.


    "This girl Xiang Jie is indeed amazing." The party secretary from old Xiang said to Xiang Jie, that was full of praise.


    Not to mention in the village, even in the county, which is also known to all ages.


    After listening to Xianglong''s words, Mr. Xiang always clicked two cigarette pouches. "Okay, I''ll go and see, who is chewing his tongue behind his back."


    Other villages have received some advanced red flags, commendations, and they can¡¯t wait to stick them on the sky above their heads.


    In Xingfu Village, just sticking Xiang Jie''s two contracts on the wall is enough for a few years.


    With this prestige, it also added a lot of light to his face. He wanted to see who was doing things behind his back.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 373： Empty glove white wolf

    Everyone was learning from Xiang Jie, but Geng Xiangdong sat in the corner without saying a word. He was still looking at the undried water stains on the table, just waiting for someone over there to come over and ask him.


    When everyone returned to their place, Xiang Jie saw Geng Xiangdong in the corner. It''s not the same as the photos she saw before, a lot younger.


    It is precisely because of such youth and vigor that I dare to praise such Haikou.


    "Excuse me, is it Comrade Geng Xiangdong?"


    Geng Xiangdong was named suddenly, and raised his head to see a young girl. It was not the same as the rich people he had ever known, and he didn''t even have a sense of worldliness.


    She is very young, very energetic, and very beautiful, except for those weather-beaten eyes.


    Geng Xiangdong wanted to be reserved, but after seeing her, he was a little incoherent. The feeling of being at first sight, the familiarity and even the same aura, he had never felt before.


    It seems that the person in front of him is not a partner he wants to seek cooperation with, but a person who knows himself very well.


    "I am, I am Geng Xiangdong, hello, hello, Comrade Xiangjie. I''ve heard your name a long time ago, like Lei Guaner."


    Xiang Jie stood just like that, overlooking the people who were talking. Listen to him how to blow up the plateau so that the warm air can melt the snow-capped mountains on the plateau.


    Then you can irrigate the dealers there, so that the people there can solve the problem of food and clothing.


    This method requires only a little money. Even he even planned the route. Once on the table, Geng Xiangdong dipped his finger with tea and drew his familiar route again.


    In order to prove that he wasn''t playing around, let Xiang Jie go to the places with maps to see. The route he drew bypassed the obstacles, and it would definitely make the warm current reach the top of the plateau and melt the snow.


    "By that time, everyone will believe what I say." Before he thought of everyone, although others did not accept this idea, after success, they would know how powerful their idea was.


    Compared with the people who borrowed money from Xiangjie before, Wang Bai and the four brothers were normal. But Geng Xiangdong of this god, no matter who met him, felt that there was a mental problem.


    Seeing Xiang Long, Xiang Jie was embarrassed to leave and walked to her. "Sister, the little girl is arguing about eating, you can take her to the cafeteria first."


    "Comrade, I will consider your ideas."


    Listening to Xiangjie''s words, people around knew that there was no hope. They heard that they didn''t blink their eyes when Xiang Jie lent money to others.


    Even after listening, I went to the bank to withdraw the money and dropped the money on the table on the spot.


    And this Geng Xiangdong must be inconsistent, not to mention Xiang Jie, even if they listened to it, they felt like a joke.


    That plateau, I thought it was like a mine explosion, but it was exploded casually. It also melted the snow, it was there when they learned from their ancestors, and no one saw how much it melted.


    Xiang Jie''s departure made Geng Xiangdong feel frustrated. No matter what others say, he doesn''t care. I think they don''t know their ambitions, and they will be dumbfounded when they are done.


    But Xiangjie is different. Whether it''s the feeling of seeing it at first sight, the belief that he is like-minded, or the determination after seeing those eyes, he feels that he is too frustrated at this time.


    During the meal, although the food was much more delicious than the one in his hometown, he still didn''t think about it.


    Secretary Xiang Jie and Lao Xiang, they ate outside, and they would look inside the canteen from time to time when they were eating. Although Geng Xiangdong felt lost in his heart, he thought he still had some opportunities.


    Since Xiang Jie can invest in others, one investment is hundreds of thousands, then he must be fine.


    As long as he tells her to move her, she doesn''t care about eating at this time, so she gets up and walks outside.


    He was sitting in the corner, and no one else wanted to sit with him, a man of God and Taoism. Suddenly seeing him get up, walk outside to say something, those people no longer concentrate on eating, they all stretched their necks and looked out.


    "Comrade Xiang Jie, I still want to tell you my thoughts."


    Geng Xiangdong stood in front of Xiang Jie. He hadn''t changed his clothes for a long time. His clothes were very wrinkled, and his shoes were full of mud.


    His hands were clenched together a little bit cramped, and he could see that he was very nervous.


    Unlike the calmness and self-confidence just now, Xiang Jie knew that his indifference might have frustrated him.


    "Comrade Geng, look at this for dinner." Xiang Long''s first impression of this person was not very good. At this time, he was holding on to Xiang Jie and entangled, even more disliked.


    The party secretary, old Xiang, stared at the meal, this time he absolutely stopped talking. Thinking of the contract Xiang Jie had put on him, the pressure in my heart doubled.


    The girl Xiang Jie is very wicked. She said she didn''t care about introducing him to the four brothers of the Liu family, but when she signed the contract with Wang Bai, she did not say that she gave the village branch an agreement.


    When it came time for the four brothers of the Liu family, they gave him a copy. This is not an obvious way to make him a guarantor.


    In the past few days, I didn''t even think about it. Later, he still persuaded Long, and his heart was a little more relaxed.


    In the future, however, this kind of guarantee will never be done.


    "Sit here to eat first, little girl, go to the kitchen to get a pair of chopsticks." Xiang Jie looked at Geng Xiangdong''s appearance. It is estimated that people have been here for the past two days, and they are all thinking about blasting the plateau.


    What else did Geng Xiangdong want to say? Seeing that Xiang Jie didn''t want to talk anymore, he didn''t leave, and ate with the bowl and chopsticks beside him.


    Xiang Jie talked about the Xiafanjiang factory and the sales staff he trained. Now the second batch of training has started.


    Slowly, walk north. Dried shiitake mushrooms are mainly sold in the north.


    First, the distance is too far, it is not easy to store fresh shiitake mushrooms. Especially when it comes to summer, if it is not properly managed, it will easily become moldy and taste bad, and it cannot be sold to customers.


    Secondly, shiitake mushrooms are also prosperous in some mountainous areas in the north, and the market for shiitake mushrooms may not be very good. So if you want to resell the rice sauce, the main thing is to sell it in wholesale.


    "This is the pride of our Happy Village. When we went out to see, the big guys all eat our sauce."


    Xiang Long is proud. When he arrived at the commune yesterday, many people congratulated him. It is said that he took over the class of the secretary of the old Xiang, as well as girls like Xiang Jie, who will definitely be able to show their ambitions in the future.


    He wasn''t a fan of officials either. He was recommended to Jie to be here as the village party secretary. He also wanted to build the village better.


    Now, seeing the smooth roads of the village and the largest elementary school in Shili Baxiang, every family can eat their food. That is the proudest thing.


    Geng Xiangdong kept his head down to eat, but his ears kept listening to her. Walking down to earth step by step, does she think she is not down to earth, empty glove white wolf?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 374： Video contract

    "You mean, the talker?"


    Deputy County Mayor He is looking at the information in his office. Many of the contents are about his thoughts after visiting Xingfu Village.


    He also appreciates Xiang Jie''s support for their work. Xiang Jie is young, but she is still very organized.


    People studying from all over the country have also driven the transportation and catering industry here, and some people even buy some special products here.


    Although they all came to Xingfu Village, they also contributed a lot to the development of the city.


    People who were not optimistic about Xiang Jie before have already shut up. Deputy County Magistrate He admires Xiang Jie in private on weekdays, but he doesn''t mean to be childish at work.


    The more so, can we spur these young children to continue to make progress.


    The future is theirs, and he just tried to make them all walk on the Sunshine Avenue.


    Secretary Lin stood aside and was not surprised to see the deputy county magistrate. "I heard that the contract video was returned, and the contract was posted in the cafeteria. You said, really want to blow up the plateau? Then we don''t have to follow it."


    He wasn''t worried that the person would leave with the money. On the contrary, he was really worried about exploding the plateau. This would also be implicated but it was troublesome.


    Deputy County Magistrate He continued to look at the information through the glasses, "That girl Xiang Jie has her own opinions. I think the pig farm in Lijia Village is expanding again. What is the scale this time?"


    Secretary Lin took out a lot of approval documents, which were sent by Li Fugui for approval recently.


    The land has been optimistic, and the price has been agreed. Construction is also underway. I heard that this time it is a farm for 50,000 pigs.


    Now his farming scale is getting bigger and bigger. When the batch of live pigs enter the slaughter, they will be released in a few months. Li Fugui will definitely make a lot of money.


    In the past, several nearby provinces and cities came here to buy live pigs, but now the scale is slowly expanding.


    But there is not much to go deep into Jie''s sales team. Xiang Jie¡¯s sales team used to be individual sales and later team sales. After hearing that the order was negotiated, Xiang Jiehui sent someone to sign the contract and then paid for the delivery.


    In this way, you can avoid waiting for the salesperson to leave before the other party breaks the contract.


    However, the product is still good, otherwise even if the goods are delivered, there is no market, and in the end, they will be in vain.


    Deputy County Magistrate He also agreed with this point. If the things Xiang Jie had not produced were of high quality at low prices, there would be no such market.


    "just¡­¡­"


    Secretary Lin hesitated to say something but then, Deputy County Magistrate He glanced at him, and then reluctantly said it.


    Many people outside are rumored that Xiang Jie started to float after he had money. Give this investment to that investment, don''t say whether the money can be returned, anyway, it has made a reputation in the county.


    If this continues, Xiang Jie will be responsible for the loan release, and the bank will not have to complete the target.


    "Those few people, do you have enough conditions to get a loan from the bank?"


    Secretary Lin was a little surprised, then shook his head. To be honest, not to mention that their projects cannot be approved at all, and only a few thousand dollars will end after approval.


    Rumors from the county party committee were raging, and there were some people in the village who were all right chewing their tongues.


    Secretary Lao Xiang hasn''t bothered about it either, just talk about it.


    But if this is too much, he can''t pretend to be deaf.


    Just took the pipe and walked to the pig''s head stall at the fat aunt''s house. Every household has money now, and pork is sold much faster than before.


    Butcher Li made money, and the flesh on his face didn''t look so fierce.


    The fat aunt next to her was holding the child, but her mouth was not idle at all. "The thing I told you in the first few days, you didn''t tell others. This is not a glorious thing, it is still necessary to give them some face."


    The fat aunt deliberately talked to the big-mouthed old lady next to her. As long as she knows things, everyone in the village will know.


    "Don''t worry, no one knows. But you said that Xiang Jie and her husband have earned money from their conscience, how come they have been married for such a long time and there is no movement in their stomachs. This is not comparable to yours Silly Zhu, just married two people back."


    The old lady Bai''s mouth is also vicious, and she doesn''t care about the fat aunt''s face in the slightest.


    The fat aunt didn''t show any mercy, saying that Mrs. Bai''s son was not unbelievable. He hasn''t had a daughter-in-law yet.


    The two started chattering, and there was a quarrel.


    "What are you doing? Those who are in broad daylight are talking here." The secretary Lao Xiang walked to the two of them.


    They were all arguing, where did they see him. Hearing the movement, I saw people. The old lady Wang pointed to the fat aunt''s nose and said that her mouth was not clean.


    The fat aunt also said that the person on the other side didn''t have the door to talk, and that he would quarrel in front of the old secretary.


    "You have a dirty mouth. It''s okay to arrange people. When you see what happened to the couple at night, you know that they do that every day and don''t have children. They also said that the couple earned money from conscience and were infertile. Sterile."


    Mrs. Wang was already angry, and she didn''t even have a door on her lips.


    All the words that the fat aunt had said to her were spoken out of his head.


    After speaking, he realized that the color of the secretary''s face was not good, and he looked at the ground awkwardly.


    The fat aunt dared not say anything, and sat on the rock with her baby in her arms.


    "When you hear these gossips in the future, regardless of whether it is from the two of you or not, you will compensate Xiang Jie for the benefits given by the village department in the future."


    Xiang Jie had just returned from the farm when she ran into the fat aunt and the child outside. Holding two big white rabbits in his hands, "The little ones don''t worry about it now. When Mom comes back, Aunt Xiang will give you a red envelope."


    There was a blush on the fat aunt''s face, and after being told by the party secretary just now, she felt ashamed.


    "It''s easy. This kid is full. Don''t give him the toffee. You will waste it if you eat it."


    Xiang Jie didn''t take it back. The child''s mother was not by her side. She stayed with her grandma all day long. Eating some sweets can alleviate the feeling of missing her mother.


    After a few conversations, Xiang Jie praised Wei Hong for his ability. Sure enough, their sister inherited Liu Cuifen''s ability, and that mouth was amazing.


    Wei Hong is now the captain of the team. Everywhere he goes, he gets huge orders.


    In the beginning, they got the first big order. Although other people are now touching the doorway, the abilities of the girls in Wei Hong are still pretty good.


    Xiang Jie said that when they came back, they would definitely reward Wei Hong. I also took this opportunity to let her stay at home for a few more days to accompany her children.


    After teasing the children, Xiang Jie returned to her home.


    The contract with Geng Xiangdong has been signed, and the video has been recorded, and there is still a copy in the cafeteria.


    She just wants to encourage people all over the country who have entrepreneurial ideas to do their best to achieve their goals.


    Even if it feels impractical, at least try it out, in case you find a better opportunity to make a fortune in the process.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 375： Buyers Club

    "Sister, this house is already built, what are you going to do."


    Wei Yan was a little unsure, so Xiang Jie asked to build a row of houses next to the cafeteria a few days ago. There were tea tables in the house and some places to play chess. The surrounding area can also provide accommodation rooms.


    Around the village branch, some people were overcrowded for a while.


    There is also a TV and radio in the house, which are much better than ordinary people.


    "This is for those buyers."


    It happens to be close to the cafeteria, which is convenient for them to eat. If you are far away, or if you don¡¯t get the goods in line, you can stay here for one night.


    Xiang Jie also charged some of the fees, mainly utility bills, and waived the rest.


    Those buyers are everywhere. After arriving here before, they would live in the commune too late and come back in the morning.


    I have to wait in line for things, which delays a lot of time.


    After having this house, those buyers are going to be happy.


    Not only can you wait for the things you want to purchase nearby, but you can also sleep comfortably, have meals, and entertain.


    Xiang Jie has prepared table tennis tables for them, and there are also outdoor basketball courts, but they are still inferior to the school.


    But for the buyer, this is already very satisfying.


    Not to mention that I have never been treated like this before in other places. If there is, it is also for others.


    For the first time, I felt that it was not only wind, meals and sleepovers who came out to go north and south.


    A few days after the house was completed, people had already moved in.


    Fortunately, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the house is still relatively dry.


    The accommodation rooms are all iron frame beds with bunk beds. Take the tube from the cafeteria and come here, you can wash your face directly with water. If you want to soak your feet, you have to prepare your own washbasin or something.


    However, there are also households in the village selling daily necessities. Some people don''t want to go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy it, so it is much more convenient to buy in the village.


    With people coming and going, the village is even more lively.


    "Have you seen that big boss, but she is a young and promising girl. Our factory manager has always wanted to dig her over, but people simply don''t like that little money."


    Lao Wu has been here many times, and he knows many buyers.


    How many provinces are he away from here? Such long-distance jobs are for people who have a family and a career. Those who have an object are not willing to leave for too long.


    Only those who need to support their families are the ones who are willing to leave their homes for so long.


    In the past, it was really bad, and I walked around in the cold, and in the end, I might not be able to bring back satisfactory products.


    Since getting acquainted with Xia Fanjiang, his life has been much better. Now, a comfortable dormitory is also arranged, and it¡¯s okay to take a hot bath.


    Not to mention the cheap meals, anyway, the expenses can be reported back, and it''s not bad.


    "No, she is the richest man in the county. Not to mention that she is going to be some director for you, or she is giving her the factory. It is not uncommon for her."


    Several buyers put down their things and went to the recreation room to plan to play table tennis.


    Sitting on the roof of the house, Xiang Jie was drying the mushrooms.


    These days passed day by day, and her business was getting bigger and bigger. There are fixed partners all over the country, and those with large orders will be delivered by her people. If there are few orders, the buyer of the partner will come and pick it up.


    In addition, there are also an endless stream of people coming to study from all over the world. The quiet village before is much more lively than before.


    "Be careful, don''t fall."


    Zhou Gang raised his head, seeing Xiang Jie staring into the distance dreamily.


    Carrying a pig thigh in his hand, "Look at what it is."


    Xiang Jie came down from the roof and saw a large pickled ham on the table. Who gave him such a big ham?


    Zhou Gang changed into clean clothes, which belonged to Chunsheng Hotel. It was said that he encountered it when he was shopping out of town a while ago, and it tasted good, so he brought it back to them.


    Xiang Jie also complained that it was not easy for Chunsheng to make money. Such a big ham might not be able to buy for dozens of dollars.


    What did he spend so much doing? Let him bring something to Chunsheng tomorrow.


    Zhou Gang doesn''t matter, anyway, he will come and go frequently in the future, and these things are not bad.


    Seeing that his younger brother and sister hadn''t come back, Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie back upstairs to take a bath.


    Most of her time is occupied by the Xiafanjiangjiang Factory. He has been busy with mine affairs recently, and the two of them haven''t had that for a long time.


    Finally, if you have time today, you have to give her a hug.


    Xiang Jie pushed him away, who was covered in stinky sweat, "Why don''t you change your clothes without taking a shower? Put on clean clothes and you still get sweaty."


    Zhou Gang didn''t let go, he hugged people vigorously, not afraid of being rejected, and kissed her several times before giving up.


    After putting the water in, drag people inside to take a bath.


    Xiang Jie had just taken a petal bath in the morning and was thrown in again at this time. Zhou Gang''s body was throbbing with water.


    Seeing her apricot eyes slightly angry, Zhou Gang was very happy.


    His wife and children are hot on the bed, so he almost comes close. He didn''t say this by himself, but by Chunsheng.


    It''s a pity that Chunsheng spends a lot of time and has no time to find a wife.


    "Then you have a daughter-in-law, but you have no children and no hot kang head."


    Xiang Jie poked him in the chest, and she had heard a lot of rumors outside. If there were really no children, I wonder if he would mind.


    "Don''t think about it. As the old saying goes, getting a child depends on fate. Maybe our child hasn''t found you yet. No, no, maybe I didn''t beat all the other opponents to the ground, mine. Son, must be the best."


    Zhou Gang would make people happy, saying that she must have given her children and wanted to arrange children for them, but Xiang Jie is so popular, so many people want to be their children.


    The one with the most destiny has to find a chance to beat the others to the ground before he can line up to find Xiang Jie.


    "So you, don''t worry at all. If I work harder, maybe the child will come."


    With this effort, it will be dark at night. When Xiang Jie woke up, the younger sister and the fifth oldest were already sitting on the sofa and eating their heads.


    Zhou Gang is cooking in the kitchen with a smile on his face. Every time she saw him looking buoyant after work, she felt as if she was the one who exerted strength.


    "Sister, this is delicious."


    The little girl took the golden head and stuffed it into Xiang Jie''s mouth. It was soft and smelled of milk.


    Zhou Gang said that he learned this from Chunsheng. There was a little milk in it, and some sugar, so it was puffed and had the smell of milk.


    "You know how to do it. My milk is for the little girl."


    There were a few cows in the farm who couldn''t finish the milk, so she took some back, boiled it at high temperature and gave it to the little girl to drink.


    The fifth child also has a share, but he doesn''t like the fishy things.


    But after making Wowotou, it''s better to eat more.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with your neck."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 376： information platform

    Old Wu saw the bruises on Xiangjie''s neck with sharp eyes, and the younger sister ran over and pulled open the collar of her clothes.


    When I saw many such marks on her collarbone, tears of grievances flowed down.


    Lao Wu didn''t care about eating anymore, and went to the kitchen to push Zhou Gang away. "Are you bullying my eldest sister."


    Xiang Jie couldn''t hold her face, and told him to come to her side, saying that she accidentally fell down while taking a bath today. This bruise will be fine after two days, don''t let others know.


    Seeing the fierce look of the old fifth, Zhou Gang couldn''t help laughing. After being blocked by Xiang Jie''s eyes, she stood in the kitchen grievingly.


    He already knew that he was wrong. This is not cooking in the kitchen.


    After discussing with the younger sister, the old fifth will keep an eye on Zhou Gang from now on. Many men in the village beat women, but even if their father didn''t make much money before, he didn''t have the time to beat their mothers.


    If Zhou Gang dared to do something, the fifth child would definitely not let him go, even his brother-in-law.


    After that, Zhou Gang would be a little more careful, but for fear of being caught by the fifth and most importantly, Xiang Jie really didn''t let him go back to bed.


    The breath of spring is getting stronger and stronger, and the weather is getting better and better. Although there will be occasional light rain, it can''t stop the weather getting better and better.


    The plastic in Xiang Jie''s vegetable garden has been opened, and the steamed cabbage and small rapeseed are still likable.


    After the waiter was done, I picked some fresh and tender vegetables, plus the vegetables from the Space Mall, and sent them to the canteen of the village.


    Recently, she asked Wei Xiaobing to be here to collect some news from all over the country. There is confidence in recruiting, and there is also some demand and supply information.


    All the content is posted on the wall and made available to those who come and go.


    It seems that this is not only a canteen, but also an information platform.


    If there are people in need nearby, you can write your own information on the wall, where can you find them. After the matter is over, come back or ask someone to erase the name.


    Many people have found their own jobs through this wall. Especially painters, carpenters, etc., squatted outside holding a sign waiting for someone to ask questions.


    It''s just that many people have responded that Wei Xiaobing''s education level is not high, and some place names have never been heard, and typos and addresses often appear. Although the consequences were not serious, it also delayed many people''s time.


    Xiang Jie also had no suitable candidates, so Wei Xiaobing could only replace him temporarily.


    "Little soldier, if there are any characters you don''t know, please make sure with someone. Brother Xiang Long''s office has a big map and the name of a nearby village. If you are not sure, just ask."


    Wei Xiaobing nodded. Xiang Danian has never understood how a person who barely graduated from elementary school is willing to come here to do a job that he is not good at, instead of going to the mushroom room to do the simple work of harvesting mushrooms.


    When Xiang Jie went to the back kitchen, Wei Xiaobing breathed a sigh of relief.


    He gets nervous when he sees Xiang Jie, but he gets more relaxed when he sees people go. Looking at the crooked characters on the wall, although they are not well written, they are much better than those who can''t write.


    Although the country has always been doing things to eliminate illiteracy, but some children are unwilling to learn, and parents do not support their children in studying.


    He stared at a few names, which he had always wanted to see.


    One of them was Guangdong, and the person who defrauded his eldest sister was a Guangdong businessman.


    Regarding that matter, since his eldest sister came back, no one has shut up and said no more. Even when they saw the children, many people showed contempt, but those people also shut up and didn''t say much.


    He knew that it was because many people in the village worked in the Xiafanjiangjiang factory. If his mother heard anyone talking nonsense, she would definitely not allow them to continue to make money there.


    Just for this job, no one dared to talk too much.


    It''s just that he swallowed his breath unwillingly, and if he finds that person, he can''t wait to kill him.


    If Xiang Jie knew Wei Xiaobing''s thoughts, how could he not let him do this with such a hostile spirit.


    Put things in the back kitchen, Master Yang is busy preparing lunch. The work in the cafeteria was all by himself. Xiang Jie was worried and tired. He asked two aunts to come and help, but he refused.


    Said that it was the food of these people, he was comfortable.


    With one more person, he needs time to adapt, and if he doesn''t cooperate well, it will delay time.


    It''s better to be alone. He has cooked for a lifetime, has his own habit, and will never waste time in doing things.


    "It is said that if you do something for a long time, you will feel disgusted. You really like it all the time."


    Xiang Jie picks vegetables and asks how the master chef started.


    He was talking about when he was young.


    At that time, how could there be such a good condition. When they met someone affair, they were just a few, carrying a cauldron. Pots and pans are borrowed from every household in the village.


    When eating, I always find my own dishes and chopsticks, and then take them back after eating.


    The food on the table, if you meet someone with better conditions, you can still have a full meal. If you meet someone with poor conditions, you can eat two bites of meaty vegetables.


    It''s like now. Take the two running water tables to Jie Ban, each table is for the folks to eat. The ones that can be taken away after eating, if they were placed in the past, they would definitely be people like landlords.


    It was all the power of the country and the leaders. Otherwise, how many people are left in the village now.


    "You boy, you are really a good boy. Every time your fourth uncle raised it up, the spitting stars flew all over the sky. That''s a happy one. It was said that there were some outstanding people in Xiang''s ancestors. I thought of these generations. I''m not going to have any prospects. Unexpectedly, there will be a rich man like you."


    Xiang Jie waved his hand busy, he was not a rich man. She just wants to let the people around her follow the light when she can eat and drink.


    The master knows how lightly she said this, but how difficult it is to do it.


    Just say that when we started to cultivate shiitake mushrooms, how much time was given to the villagers. But in the end, I didn''t change a few words of thanks.


    There are even people who sell mushrooms to others privately. Fortunately, those people didn''t get any good endings, and they are not destitute.


    "The Zhang family, don''t you come back much?"


    Xiang Jie nodded. After Scar Qiang died, the Zhang family members left here one after another. Said to be a guilty conscience, but in fact, he can''t survive here.


    The lives of other people''s homes are all going, everyone is full of energy after eating, who would be afraid of those few silly village tyrants.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 377： College assistant

    After Xiangjie finished the work in the kitchen, Master Yang urged him to go to the cafeteria.


    Xiang Longzheng was at a loss with the account book, and when he saw her coming, he pulled aside. "Look, how can I not understand this account."


    He is also in the third grade of elementary school, and he knows a lot more words now, but it is still difficult to read the account book.


    In particular, the income from water and electricity in the dormitory that provides accommodation for purchasers is counted towards the village branch. There are a lot of accounts going back and forth, and some use things to deduct the rent, and some are paid while eating, and some are not paid.


    Let him deal with things, these details are too big for him.


    Seeing that the accounts are a bit messy, Xiang Jie has recorded the entry and exit together, so the calculation is not a hassle.


    Ask him to find a new notebook and draw a few vertical lines on it, how much is the balance in his hand at the beginning of the period, how much is in the day, how much is out every day, and how much is left in the end.


    The accounts are recorded once a day and checked against the cash in their hands at night, so that you can avoid messy accounts.


    After Xiang Long saw that she had recorded a day''s accounts, it was indeed clear.


    "Sister, we didn''t finish elementary school even when we came here. Why do you think more comprehensively than me. I can''t worry about your uncle who always praises you, you really are much smarter than me."


    Xiang Long took the account book and kept the accounts as Xiang Jie taught just now.


    "Xiang Jie, come out quickly."


    Zhou Gang ran in from outside and finally found Xiang Jie. When he went home, he saw no one, and he didn''t even see it at Xiangjia, thinking that if it didn''t, he would go to the Xiafanjiang factory to check it out.


    Seeing that his forehead was covered with sweat, wiped him with the reel in his pocket. I don''t know what it is that made him panic like this.


    Zhou Gang pointed to the person standing at the door. This was the person sent by Deputy County Magistrate He.


    Last time Xiang Jie didn''t mean to invite someone to be an assistant, preferably a college student. There has been no news for a long time. Recently, it was said that the county party committee assigned a college student. After learning about the situation, Deputy County Mayor He asked her if she would like to study at the grassroots level.


    The college student heard that it was the Xingfu Village Food Factory, so he nodded and agreed.


    No, when he went to the county party committee just now, Deputy County Mayor He asked to bring the people back.


    He didn''t see Xiang Jie when he came back, and he didn''t know how to arrange this person.


    Xiang Jie hurriedly walked outside, and she saw a girl with braids. Colored short sleeves, a pair of muddy shoes, cyan pants, and the trousers are slightly rolled up.


    "Hello, this is Xiang Jie."


    The person on the other side saw this girl who seemed to be younger than him, and was a little bit incredulous.


    "You, you are Xiang Jie? Hello, hello, my name is Hu Zhaodi."


    The girl grabbed Xiang Jie''s hand and said that she had heard her name when she was in college last year. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to be assigned to this place after graduation, and to come to Xingfu Village to study with her, I couldn''t be happier.


    I still saw her on TV before, but she was wearing a chef''s hat on TV, and she couldn''t see her age clearly.


    Seeing this now, it turned out to be a young girl.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help but laugh, no matter where she was a girl, she was already a man''s wife.


    Hu Zhaodi is 25 years old after graduating from university, a bit older than Xiang Jie. But I knew it was for Xiang Jie to be an assistant, and shouted one by one from the boss.


    "The dormitory is arranged in the staff dormitory of Xiafanjiangchang, no problem."


    Hu Zhaodi shook her head. Her luggage is in the car, just a few clothes and a luggage roll.


    Zhou Gang drove the two of them to the Xiafanjiangjiang factory again. Liu Cuifen saw a rustic person who was a college student. He took a look and sent him to the dormitory.


    After finishing the arrangement of the dormitory, Xiang Jie took it back to the office.


    There is an independent office in Xia Fan Jiang Jiang. Xiang Jie comes to the office if he needs to work here.


    There are four tables inside, two of which are put together, facing each other.


    There happened to be an empty seat opposite Xiang Jie, so Hu Zhaodi could put his own things there.


    "Make a list of what you need, and I will bring it tomorrow. A girl named Wei Yan will take you to familiarize yourself with the factory. She will tell you where the hot water room, the bathroom, and the dining hall are."


    As for work, Xiang Jie is not in a hurry. Let her be familiar with the environment first.


    There is also the work and rest of the workers. She is a separate dormitory, which is a little quieter.


    After getting used to it slowly, you can start working again.


    Xiang Jie also wanted to take the opportunity to see if Hu Zhaodi was a hard-working person.


    It was the first time Hu Zhaodi saw such a big factory, and he smelled the sauce before he even came in.


    Wei Yan took her sister who was much older to get to know her everywhere, and she was full of envy when she heard that she was a college student who had just graduated.


    "I have a lot of books. If you like to read them, I can lend them to you. If you have any words you don''t know, just ask me."


    Hu Zhaodi''s face is full of enthusiasm, and he will show off here in the future, with her idol.


    "Sister Zhaodi, why would you want to come to us? We are in a village. Compared to sitting in an office in the county, it''s better to be in the county."


    Wei Yan was curious, isn''t it just for getting into college for an iron rice bowl. How come I already have a good company, and I still have to come to this place.


    In addition to her, there is also Xiao Hongmei who is in the cattle farm. It''s been a long time since I''ve been here, I didn''t say to retreat.


    "How should I put it, everyone has their own ideals. As for me, I just hope that I can learn knowledge so that I can do something within my power for my hometown in the future."


    Hu Zhaodi heard that Xiang Jie was well-known in the county for every business. Even cooking a meal can make a big splash on the provincial stage.


    Such a person has more things to learn from her.


    "Tell you, boss Xiang Jie is my idol. You know the idol, just like the people dancing on the radio."


    After hearing her explanation, Wei Yan nodded quickly, and Xiang Jie was also her idol.


    The two hit it off and went around the factory before taking her to the cafeteria.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang came back from the factory, went to the cattle farm first, and gave her the items mailed from Xiao Hongmei''s house.


    There was also a letter inside, Xiao Hongmei blushing.


    "Oh, this is a book from some Hongyan. Comrade Zhou Gang, you have also made a Hongyan once. If you have a good marriage, maybe you can drink a wedding wine soon."


    Xiao Hongmei heard her ridicule, and she knew it would be obvious at a glance.


    I didn''t hide it. "What''s the matter, just do your love before, we can''t find a partner. I''m a few years older than you, and you still have the intention to embarrass me."


    Xiang Jie shrugged and didn''t say that she wouldn''t let her find someone. It''s just that, but some people are going to be sad.


    Xiang Jie, who deliberately pulled her throat, looked at Daxin who was holding grass and feeding the cow not far away.


    Strike first to be strong, then start to suffer.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we are pure revolutionary friendship." Xiao Hongmei was worried that there would be no way to work together in the future, and hurriedly explained.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 378： Amazing return money

    Wang Bai''s phone number reached the village branch. After hearing that it was him, the branch secretary Lao Xiang hurriedly asked Xiang Long to call Xiang Jie over.


    Xiang Jie took the phone, and after hearing a few sentences, he confirmed the time to meet again.


    After hanging up the phone, I always asked the secretary curiously whether Wang Bai had made any money. Do you want to pay her back?


    At the beginning, I gave 500,000 yuan, but now it¡¯s a good thing to see some money back.


    "He will come in the afternoon and is withdrawing money from the bank."


    Xiang Jie explained that she did not lend money to Wang Bai, but invested the money in him. Compared with borrowing money, investment income will be more. Of course, the risk will be greater.


    The latter sentence did not tell the party secretary Lao Xiang, but explained that Wang Bai would be here in the afternoon.


    At this noon, Xiang Jie was not nervous at all, instead Zhou Gang was sitting on the sofa. Hearing that Wang Bai was coming back, the heart he was holding was finally a little let go.


    As long as he comes back, no matter how much money he gets back, the credibility of this person is still very high.


    With long-term cooperation, all costs may be recovered in the future.


    As for investment income, Zhou Gang is more inclined to earn money by himself.


    The party secretary told him that when Wang Bai came back in the afternoon, all the idlers in the village came to watch.


    Most of them have eaten, and they just stayed outside the cafeteria. I want to see how much money Wang Bai, who walked towards Jie¡¯s 500,000 yuan, can bring back with a few words.


    Even tens of thousands of yuan is an astronomical figure for these folks, but they still feel that if Wang Bai only brought back tens of thousands of yuan, then there would be no need to come back.


    Taking away hundreds of thousands and bringing back tens of thousands of dollars is still a loss-making business.


    When Xiang Jie and Zhou first arrived, they were taken aback by the battle.


    The whole village branch yard is full of people, and there are also people in the canteen. Seeing her coming, they automatically let a path to the cafeteria.


    Secretary Lao Xiang saw her coming and stretched his neck. There was no shadow of Wang Bai outside.


    "Girl, I''m afraid it wasn''t a lie to you."


    "Uncle Si, he has nothing to lie to me. If he doesn''t want to come, wouldn''t it be easier if he didn''t call and leave with the money."


    That''s what he said, but before he saw people and money, he was still a little nervous.


    Everyone was eagerly looking forward to the Wang Bai who left with a huge sum of money and didn''t know how many people he would bring back.


    The agreement was zero, and it was only one and fifty at this time, and a group of people felt like they lived through the years.


    It was finally fifty-nine, and the agreed time was only one minute away.


    It seems that after this time, everyone will be liberated.


    The most relaxing thing here is Xiang Jie. When she heard that number, she was a little surprised. Although she only accounted for 30% of the final contract, it was also a large amount of income at this time.


    When the people in the room were waiting for the last moment to come, they suddenly heard someone shouting Wang Bai is coming.


    A crowd of people in the room all walked out, blocking the water surrounding the door.


    I saw Wang Bai getting off a motorcycle, carrying a huge canvas bag in one hand.


    The bag was much larger than the one Xiang Jie gave him back then.


    Seeing so many people at the door, he greeted a young man to go over and carry it together.


    The rest of the people didn''t understand what was in Wang Bai''s bag.


    Zhou Gang muttered to Xiangjie''s ear, and when she saw her nod, her little heart thumped and thumped.


    Wang Bai was really courageous. With so much money, he came on a motorcycle.


    The two of them carried the bags to the cafeteria and banged them on the table.


    Wang Bai stretched out his hands, grabbed both sides of the canvas bag, and tugged vigorously. There were banknotes inside.


    There are new and old, all exuding alluring charm.


    "Comrade Xiang Jie, I''m back, I''m back with money."


    As soon as Wang Bai''s movements were over, and his words had not yet finished, the secretary of Lao Xiang tremblingly held the table with his hands. I''m afraid I''m too excited to fall.


    This, this is all money.


    Two big bags, it can''t be...


    "Unexpectedly, you came back so soon." Xiang Jie thought that this cycle would take at least half a year, but he did not expect that people would return in a quarter.


    Moreover, her 30% income is 900,000 yuan.


    All people are dumbfounded. Someone who witnessed Xiang Jie throwing Fifty-Four Marriott to Wang Bai in the first place was once again an eye-opener.


    And those who haven''t seen half a million, see 900,000 in cash at a time. No wonder Wang Bai is coming in the afternoon. For the money alone, he has to go to many banks to get it.


    Wang Bai nodded, but it was not. Several banks walked through the city, and several banks walked through the county before they were taken out.


    Fortunately, he had made an appointment in advance, otherwise, the money would not be available at all.


    After getting the money, let the people on their motorcycles send them while it''s hot. Fortunately, he was not late.


    "Master Yang, can you come to a bowl of noodles?"


    Wang Bai has been busy hitting the back of the head over the past few months. The first time he reselled feed, he made such a big movement. He didn''t dare to relax at all. I''m sorry not only for myself, but also for Xiang Jie''s unhesitating trust.


    At this time, when I came back with the money, I was finally able to relax a little bit.


    Master Yang, who was standing at the entrance of the cafeteria with a big spoon, heard his words and agreed and went to the kitchen.


    Wang Bai told the story of the journey, with a confident smile on his face.


    When Zhou Gang heard that he had experienced several adventures, his palms were squeezed with sweat.


    Xiang Jie did not expect to have the opportunity to listen to him personally describe the entire process of entrepreneurship.


    The people around were staring at the two bags. Money, that''s all money.


    The people who said Xiang Jie was reckless at the beginning, can''t wait for them to get the money for Wang Bai in the first place.


    But in just a few months, 500,000 doubled to 900,000.


    Moreover, this was not a one-off transaction. After Wang Bai made money, he still had to share it with Xiang Jie.


    The more you think about it, the more you calculate the business. Many people asked whether there is still a business of reselling feed. There is no shortage of people.


    "Thank you, Master Yang, if you don''t do it, this is enough money."


    It was an adventure, and he was about to stop after making a big profit. Looking at Xiang Jie, "Although it is a deal, I am not sorry for you."


    "Of course, and it made me a lot." Xiang Jie just glanced at the bag.


    Regardless of the amount of money, the future on her account is more than that.


    Judging from the reselling of feed this time, Wang Bai does have some courage and ability.


    Only one person can complete such a big business, and how ordinary people can do it.


    The people around were a little sorrowful and asked Wang Bai what he planned to do next.


    Who would have thought that a pig feed could make so much money.


    "I have an idea, but I''m not sure yet."


    Wang Bai ate a bowl of noodles in a few bites, and the people next to him also ate a bowl of warm noodles.


    The two finally showed a satisfied look on their faces.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 379： Be the second largest shareholder

    Xiang Jie asked if they had a place to stay at night, if they were not in a hurry, they would live here.


    "No, we have to catch the train at night. The nine o''clock car will leave in a while."


    Wang Bai pushed the money in front of her. He thought that Xiang Jie would at least be happy to see the money. Even a little surprise is good.


    But compared to others, Xiang Jie''s reaction was too flat.


    Not even more excited than a spectator, this kind of performance made Wang Bai a little surprised.


    "There''s still some time, go to my house and talk?"


    When Wang Bai looked at Jie, he seemed to have some thoughts. The person who confessed to himself rested here first, and he and Mrs. Xiang Jie returned to the Xiaoyang Mansion.


    Xiang Jie put the brewed tea in his hand, "Tell me about your next plan."


    This time Wang Bai was surprised when he changed it. He just had a preliminary idea. The specific matters have not been planned yet.


    But listening to Xiangjie''s meaning, it seems that he understands all the thoughts he has not said.


    If this person does not have the ability of a prophet, then the ability to perceive the cross-section of people is too powerful.


    "How do you know what I think."


    Suppressing the thoughts in my heart, I couldn''t help but ask.


    "It feels like, in terms of your ability, since you can just put a big deal like reselling feed, there must be other ideas. The only possibility is that the idea is more profitable than reselling feed, even in the long run. Time and money investment."


    Xiang Jie''s words made Wang Bai admire the five-body cast.


    "Unexpectedly, it was you who knew me so well. Sure enough, there are people who know everything about the world without going out."


    Sure enough, the words in the book are not deceptive.


    Wang Bai said that in the past few months, he found something worth investing in¡ªreal estate.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation are all necessary for people''s lives. Now that everyone is satisfied with food and clothing, the next step is to live.


    Especially near the coast, those economically more developed than inland. Many people gather there, and the corresponding housing demand will have a tight trend.


    If he invests in housing construction, etc., even if there is not much return in the short term, it will definitely be a hugely influential industry in the future.


    But this idea is only in its infancy. During this period of time, I was busy reselling feed, and I didn''t think about the long-term at all.


    After this transaction is over, he will reconsider this idea.


    If you are mature, you may have to go southeast again.


    "I support your idea. In the future, people''s living conditions will definitely get better and better with the introduction and response of the country''s good policies. At that time, it is more than just satisfying food and clothing."


    Xiang Jie knows how violent the real estate industry will be in the future.


    Pushing two canvas bags on the table. The person on the other side looked at her movements and knew what she meant in their hearts.


    "I''m just an idea..."


    "You are a person who will work hard to realize an idea, don''t you? This money is counted as my investment. Apart from you, I should be considered the second largest shareholder."


    Last time it was an investment, this time it was also an investment. And she is not in a hurry when the money will be returned.


    As long as Wang Bai does it down-to-earth. Xiang Jie''s eyes were full of trust and determination. One action gave Wang Bai enough courage.


    "No one has ever trusted me like this."


    Wang Bai looked at the money on the table, he now had a lot of money in his hands. The average person would definitely want to live a life in peace, but he was unwilling to live in such an ordinary life.


    What he has is time and ability. This time he can make money. Even if he loses in the future, he will have the ability to make a comeback.


    These words, he just said to encourage himself in the dead of night.


    But when he heard Xiang Jie''s words, his heart surged.


    "Xiang Jie, you are really my like-minded comrade. You and me, your largest shareholder can be."


    Wang Bai thought it over, and after that, he just saddled his horse by Xiangjie''s side, and he would do whatever she said.


    These words made Zhou Gang feel uncomfortable, and he was busy protecting his daughter-in-law. "She doesn''t like going outside. This family needs her even more, and I can''t do without him."


    Xiang Jie shrugged and said that he didn''t want to leave here either.


    Compared to the outside world, she prefers her own nest. Just guard a few younger siblings and husband, and you can just go by.


    Wang Bai felt it a pity. People like Xiang Jie who had ideas and capabilities would go out and take a look at the outside world. Maybe they wouldn''t think so.


    In the three-year period, only Xiang Jie needs to go out with him for three years. No matter what the result is, he will not force it.


    And after she founded the company, she didn''t have to run around, just sit in the office and plan tactics.


    Wang Bai knew it, and it wasn''t a joke that Xiang Jie''s ability was several times stronger than him.


    Xiang Jie felt Zhou Gang''s shoulders trembling with his arms around him. I don''t know if it is because of his lack of confidence in him, or lack of confidence in himself.


    Since she promised not to leave him or leave the village, she would definitely not break her promise.


    "Sorry, you have seen it too. My husband and I have no children yet, let alone I don''t want to leave here."


    The meaning of rejection is already obvious. Xiang Jie also felt Zhou Gang''s arm no longer tense.


    Turning his head and glanced at him, a look calmed his nervousness.


    "It''s a pity. But with your support, I will consider setting up a company." Wang Bai got up, carrying two bags of money with difficulty, and went to find his companion.


    "What are you doing so nervously? I''m married to you, so maybe I will leave with another man."


    Xiang Jie smoothed the wrinkles on his forehead, and the tension became like this.


    Those little cold hands were held tightly by him. "I am not afraid of you leaving, but worried that the outside world will tempt you to leave."


    The colorful world outside is far more tempting than this quiet and harmonious small mountain village.


    Whether it is people or things, it will make people fascinated.


    Otherwise, how could those people in Xingfu Village never come back after they left.


    "But some people have come back. Now the village is getting better and better. We don''t lack anything in our family, and we have to go out and do so hard."


    Xiang Jie knew Zhou Gang''s worries, but she was full of nostalgia for this mountain, this water, and the people here, so how could she be willing to leave.


    As for the outside world, she has seen a more splendid and colorful world than this, so she is willing to stay in this free place.


    "What you invest in, how can you be sure that you will make money? Wang Bai is indeed somewhat capable, but he is still able to do what he does when he is a company."


    Xiang Jie explained to real estate, which is definitely a promising industry.


    As long as Wang Bai seizes the opportunity, with his own money and the capital she invested, it will be enough for him to stabilize his footing.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 380： Feed company

    Wang Bai is no longer in the feed business, and Xiang Jie seizes this good opportunity again.


    Especially in the recent year, many nearby villages have started breeding industries. Although there are small-scale ones, there is still a lot of demand for feed.


    Especially Wang Bai''s foreshadowing, Xiang Jie quickly established a local feed company. With an investment of 300,000 yuan, including machines and workers, the entire factory has been established in just three months.


    The training of workers also ends when the factory is officially opened. Xiang Jie mobilizes all employees to work together for a better tomorrow.


    When the machinery was booming, Li Fugui hadn''t reacted yet.


    He just heard that Xiang Jie was going to build a factory at the junction of Xingfu Village and Lijia Village.


    People from far away saw the factory, crowded with people inside.


    There is a distance from the school in Xingfu Village. Some movements will not affect the children''s study. It is also farther away from the river, so there is no worry about pollution.


    Xiang Jie was standing in the factory at this time, watching the first batch of feed produced.


    The second child has paid a lot for all the procedures and technical staff. With the equipment imported from abroad and the guidance of some technicians, the pig feed produced can be obtained locally.


    The bean cakes left over from the pressed oil can be put here, which not only saves costs, but is also delicious for pigs.


    In the past, all the beancakes after pressing were eaten by humans. Now the conditions are better, but they are not so shabby.


    After Xiang Jie proposed the purchase, the soybean oil factory in the county seat directly delivered all of them to her.


    With the formula sent back to Erzhuang, the produced feed tastes good.


    "Send it to the ones we negotiated and tested before to see how the pigs are eating."


    One bag of feed, one week, the growth rate of the pig fed is several times higher than before. Just mix some wild vegetables, and the pig will eat well.


    With the end of the test here, Xiang Jie''s feed was officially put on the market.


    It was immediately praised by the surrounding villages. The feed produced is in short supply, and people push carts to buy feed every day.


    The cost of feed is small, and the pork that grows out is real.


    Unexpectedly, after eating this food, the pig grows much faster.


    No wonder the large-scale farms can produce a batch in a few months. It''s not like raising pigs in their own homes, which only cost more than two hundred catties a year.


    Hu Zhaodi and Xiang Jie were busy, seeing her in the past few months, from decision-making to implementation to the completion of the factory now, to the production of the first batch of feed, and the end of the test, sending people out for sales.


    However, within four or five months, Xiang Jie actually started this factory.


    The fewest people now come and push away one bag at a time. The most were pulled over in a tricycle, and there were more than ten bags at a time.


    The point is that there is almost an endless stream every day.


    I heard from those people that the effect of this pig feed is really good.


    Some people say that the ingredients are very similar to the batch of feed that Wang Bai sold before.


    The people in the village who come to visit and learn from the scriptures can no longer be described as breathtaking.


    What Xiang Jie wanted to do, she seized the opportunity firmly and resolutely. It was said that a feed factory would be built, and it was soon undertook.


    She is still very considerate. The factory is built close to the foot of the mountain, so as to minimize the impact on the village. At the junction of the two villages, the workers in the feed mill are from Lijia Village and there are also from Xingfu Village.


    The people in Lijia Village just thought about working here, and buying some feed at home would be cheaper.


    Xiang Jie indeed gave them a discount, and her own employees still have to take care of it.


    "Xiang Jie, I''m back."


    Wei Hong was wrapped in a big bag, and I heard that Xiang Jie was here, and brought everything here.


    They were all wrapped in greased paper, which was a good thing she found when she traveled north and south. Specially brought back some for Xiang Jie.


    "Why are you here? Go to the office soon." Xiang Jie urged her to come out of the production workshop.


    It''s smoky here, and she brought people over to see if the safe passage is unblocked.


    Take off the mask and change into a new suit.


    Looking at Wei Hong, he was in a much better state of mind than he was a year ago.


    The clothes I wear should have been bought when I was walking outside. Yes, although I have had a baby, I am still in good shape.


    Especially when financial freedom is achieved, and I have the ability to make money, I don¡¯t have to look at the faces of my family all day long.


    Although he has been on the road for more than half a year, his condition is much better than before.


    "This is not just coming back, I want to give you something."


    Wei Hong opened the oiled paper in his hand. There was a red floral skirt and a pair of gloves. The most beautiful were a pair of low-heeled leather shoes. She was not willing to buy these shoes, but she was willing to give them to Xiang Jie.


    When Xiang Jie looked at it, she knew that the price was high. Wei Hong''s feet are similar to hers, and all the rest are accepted, except for those leather shoes.


    "Look at me walking in the village all day, so I''m not used to wearing leather shoes. When you meet people outside, it''s better to wear formal clothes."


    Xiang Jie asked her to try quickly, but Wei Hong was a little embarrassed. "How come the shoes I bought for you are still on my feet."


    But there was a smile on her face. She tried these shoes when she bought them. The leather is very soft and very comfortable to wear on the feet.


    The point is that after putting on leather shoes and then wearing a skirt, the whole person''s temperament is different.


    She said that her dress was wasted, and that Li Shazhu at home didn''t know how to appreciate it.


    Xiang Jie knew that she was not reconciled and had a good life, but she was ruined by the Guangdong businessman.


    However, every step is her own choice. It''s too late to regret now, so it''s better to plan for the next day.


    Although Xiang Jie didn''t like the fat aunt''s family, apart from getting into the eyes of Qian, she would only make irresponsible remarks.


    But Wei Hong was able to go out and do things freely, thanks to the fat aunt who was able to bring her children at home.


    No matter what, the child is innocent. Even if Wei Hong didn''t like the child, it was the flesh that fell from her body.


    "Xiang Jie, I really regret what I did at the beginning. But I am also grateful for those things, otherwise I would not be cruel to do these things."


    She thought that her life would be the same as her mother''s. Just find a man she likes to marry and live her life well.


    When she fell in love with the Cantonese, she thought she had found a man who could stay together for the rest of her life.


    It''s too late to say anything. Now she just wants to make money and live a good life.


    "You are still young, and you don''t know what the future will be. Don''t ask about your future. Just take every step with peace of mind."


    For some things, you still have to think about it.


    Wei Hong was wearing those leather shoes with a smile on his face.


    "I will stay at home for a few more days this time. I heard that next time we are going to sell pig feed, right?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 381： The power of the sales network

    The feed company in Xingfu Village has only been established for a few months, and Xiang Jie has opened branches all over the country. Wei Hong is the person in charge of one of the branches.


    After several months of sales activities, these people successfully completed the tasks that Xiang Jie gave them, and were successfully promoted to the heads of the branch.


    Wei Hong''s is the closest to home, but she doesn''t usually come back. Most of the time is used to deal with branch matters.


    After the branch offices were established one after another, and Xiang Jie promoted many excellent sales employees, the reward system was also very motivating, and it allowed those sales employees who were subsequently trained to show their talents.


    There are Xiang Jie sales staff in almost all places. The pig feed produced by Xiangjie Company soon occupied most of the country''s market.


    This speed is enough to surprise everyone.


    It has only been more than half a year since Wang Bai reselled the first batch of pig feed, and Xiang Jie has set up the company and is about to monopolize the entire feed market.


    Every time Deputy County Magistrate He mentioned it, he talked about it.


    This is the strength of women who can''t give up their eyebrows. If there are people like Xiang Jie in the entire county town, there are really few people.


    Secretary Lin nodded again and again, "Yes, Xiang Jie is indeed capable and able to seize the opportunity. However, this batch of live pigs in Li Fugui''s farm also has to be invested, and the last batch of live pigs was sold, and there were hundreds of thousands of income. It."


    Li Fugui has experience in raising pigs, coupled with proper management, there are very few losses. When I was released, I heard that I was sitting at home and counting money.


    When saving money, I still drove a car and carried several bags before I got all of them to the bank.


    And men, thoughts and thoughts will definitely be broader than women.


    Secretary Lin said, it was probably Zhou Gang''s idea. But this is a bit unkind. Li Fugui raises pigs and sells pig feed to Jie, but he never heard that it is cheaper.


    It was said that she was a comrade, but she also made this comrade''s money without any ambiguity.


    "Where did you hear this?" Deputy County Magistrate He looked a little ugly.


    Li Fugui had been holding back his energy, and he knew it in his heart. But if he was a big man who said this, he would look down on Li Fugui a bit.


    "No, no one said, I just heard it once I walked away, maybe I got it wrong." Secretary Lin hurriedly shut up.


    I wanted to test Xiang Jie''s position in the heart of Deputy County Magistrate He, but unexpectedly, she almost fell into it by herself.


    In the future, I dare not speak for Li Fugui casually. The benefit Li Fugui gave is small, and his iron rice bowl is long-lasting.


    "Boss, come to pick up the fourth sister in the county, can you take me there?"


    Hu Zhaodi hasn''t been home for a long time, and now there are too many things around Xiangjie, and she is not good to ask for leave to go back. But I want to buy some fried cakes I want to eat in the county.


    She smiled and said that she was a little hopeless. But when she was homesick, she wanted to eat something that tasted like her mother.


    "Look, I forgot all about it. Your holiday this month hasn''t been closed yet, right? So, I pack my things and I will send you to the train station for a four-day holiday, and then come back after the end.


    Hu Zhaodi hurriedly waved her hands. She either wanted to rest, or she wanted to eat something that tasted like her mother.


    In the past, you could only have a bite of fried cakes during Chinese New Year at home. It''s still made with cornmeal, unlike glutinous rice nowadays. The oil has been used many times, but the family is reluctant to throw it away.


    It¡¯s just that bite that gives it the taste of home.


    She took a break this time, two days on the road, and two days of staying at home, she was about to come back. It¡¯s better to do more here to make money and make money for the family.


    "Just go back, report all the fare for you, and take paid vacation. I have told you how many times you have done these things, and I will rest every month after that. Otherwise, I won''t pay you overtime."


    Xiang Jie urged her to go back to the factory to pack her things. Waiting at the door in a car.


    Just in time, Liu Cuifen wanted to go shopping in the county seat, and knew that Xiang Jie was going to pick up Xiang Simei today, and lay on the window and asked Xiang Jie if she could take her there.


    "You''re all set, I can''t take you."


    Xiang Jie could see her intention at a glance, and Liu Cuifen didn''t feel embarrassed, so he opened the car door and came up.


    He also said that he could go, and sat in the back comfortably.


    "Wait a minute to recruit."


    Liu Cuifen felt a little unhappy in her heart when she talked about the trick.


    This person is too arrogant, and there are some things that need to be changed, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    For example, there is a shortage of dozens of dollars on the account, which she used to treat guests to dinner, which is not very normal. But Hu Zhaodi insisted on asking her to tell her where she was eating, who she was eating with, what she ate, and why didn''t she bring a ticket after the expenses.


    Liu Cuifen was a little annoyed. Every time she went out to eat, how could she remember so much.


    "Zhaodi is an assistant for me. I must do well in what I explained. Otherwise, I will punish her first. She did the right thing. When you go out to eat in the future, remember to ask the restaurant for a ticket. ."


    Liu Cuifen wanted to say something bad about Hu Zhaodi, but Xiang Jie returned to Yuan.


    That girl from the country has no vision at all. When I saw her, I didn''t know to say hello.


    I''m still a college student, so why didn''t I learn something to be polite?


    Xiang Jie listened to her chattering behind, looking up and watching Hu Zhaodi ran out carrying her schoolbag, with a smile on her face.


    "Aunt Liu, stop talking."


    Zhaodi finally returned home, and returned home with grievances. My parents felt so distressed.


    Fortunately, Liu Cuifen was still willing to listen to Xiang Jie''s words.


    Hu Zhaodi was very happy along the way, saying that he would get home tomorrow afternoon if he boarded the train tonight.


    Ask Xiangjie what wild vegetables she likes to eat, and how fresh they are.


    At this time, I cooked a la carte and served with a bowl of egg drop soup, but it was delicious.


    "What Xiang Jie has is money, and what kind of wild vegetables do he eat. If you want to give gifts and flattery, you are willing to spend some money."


    With a word, Liu Cuifen almost cried Hu Zhaodi aggrieved.


    She was not trying to flatter, or being a friend, she wanted to ask Xiang Jie what she wanted to eat.


    Liu Cuifen dismissed her even more when she heard what friends she was talking about. What qualifications does a poor student who just graduated have to be friends with the richest man in the county?


    Xiang Jie just doesn''t dislike her, and is willing to let her be an assistant here. In fact, it''s not just a chore.


    Anyone who knows Braille can do it.


    If she wanted to tell her, Xiang Jie was really overkill. It''s better to spend money to hire a college student who is useless...


    "She not only knows a lot of words, but also understands a lot of truths. I don''t think she doesn''t respect the old, but you rely on the old to sell the old." Xiang Jie glanced at the person behind half jokingly.


    "Aunt Liu is joking. She has suffered from the loss of literacy. What should I do? The nine-year compulsory education has not been fully popularized. Even if it is popularized, it is too late to make up for it."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 382： Catch up and fall behind

    The car drove to the train station, and Xiang Jie sent her to the waiting room before leaving. She also secretly stuffed twenty yuan in her pocket.


    Knowing that the child is frugal on weekdays, there is a college student in the family who does not want to work with an iron rice bowl, but he has to go to the village to be an assistant to a person who has not graduated from elementary school.


    In this case, anyone who hears it will feel uncomfortable.


    But Hu Zhaodi, from the beginning to now, there is no complaint. No matter what work she has, she will finish it.


    Even Xiang Jie sometimes used advanced modern ideas to communicate with her, even if Hu Zhaodi didn''t understand it at the time, she would quickly record it. After going back, study carefully, and then talk to Xiang Jie about his thoughts.


    Such an easy-to-learn person will certainly not be as simple as an assistant in the future.


    What''s wrong with my poor family? Everyone comes here like this. Hu Zhaodi just wanted to rely on his own hands to let the family live a good life. There was nothing wrong with that.


    After getting in the car again, he glanced at Liu Cuifen behind. "You will be a recruiter in the future, don¡¯t always run her on her. It¡¯s not easy for her. There are three younger sisters in the family, and there is a *** to raise, and her parents are not in good health. It is not easy for her to be a college student. Up."


    This is what Xiang Jie admires very much. Even if his parents are not in good health and there are so many children to raise, it still allows every child to have a book to read.


    Had it not been for this strength, it is estimated that Hu Zhaodi would not be willing to make money for the family.


    "I just saw her as a college student, and she didn''t do the same thing as those uneducated people."


    Xiang Jie shook his head, it was not the same thing. Zhaodi has some work, just one point. Don''t talk about others, just talk about Wei Xiaobing. How many times have you taught those words? Xiang Long taught him how to do the accounting, and Xiang Hu taught him how to do work in the mine.


    This is the difference between college students and no elementary school graduates. The ability to receive knowledge is different, the reaction speed is different, and the attitude to complete the work is also different.


    Most importantly, the ability to withstand stress is also different.


    If all the work can be done by people who have not graduated from elementary school, her feed factory will not be able to do anything else.


    The operation and maintenance of those equipment, as well as the ratio of feed, feeding feedback, etc., all require technicians to complete.


    Liu Cuifen''s face turned red and white when she said. When I got out of the car, he murmured, "You haven''t graduated either."


    Xiang Jie was held back and speechless, almost vomiting blood.


    Knowing that Liu Cuifen would not be going back tonight, Xiang Jie went straight to the school gate.


    The fourth child was already waiting at the door, and there was a young man standing beside him. It seems that the two of them should be classmates.


    "My eldest sister is here, let''s go first."


    The old fourth waved to Cao Le, who was next to him, and quickly got into the car.


    I was happy when I saw the eldest sister, and took out the money I was holding in my hand. "Look, eldest sister, this is when I sold the hand cream you gave me to earn some money."


    Now the people in the county are rubbing a lot of red, and there are hand oils to protect their hands. Either it smells bad or it''s too greasy.


    The old fourth wipes were all bought by Xiangjie from the space, and they can put hand cream that smells good and chapped.


    Thinking that she always washes her hands with cold water on weekdays, for fear of frostbite on her hands.


    This kid is still starting a business at school. Xiang Jie didn''t even look at the money in her hand.


    We drove all the way to home. After we got home, the old five and the younger sister hadn''t come back yet.


    "I sent you to study, not to make you money. What is the biggest difference between you and your third sister? You are smart and you are willing to work hard. But I didn''t expect that the good is not the bad."


    The fourth child sat on the sofa, tears rolling in his eyes. She just wants to make some money, just want to do something for the family.


    "There is no shortage of your money at home. I know you love me and your brother-in-law. But because of this, you have to study hard."


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to put pressure on her at all, but the fourth child was not on the right path now, and Xiang Jie''s words were a little harsh.


    The two were talking in the house, and the fifth and younger sister ran in from outside.


    The little girl also held a wreath in her hand and put it on the fourth sister from the back of the sofa. "Sister Si, you are the Flower Fairy now..."


    Seeing the tears on her face, the little girl hurriedly sat beside her. Ask if the test results are bad, it doesn''t matter, this time it is bad, and the next time.


    The teacher said that the ups and downs of grades are normal, and no one can always be the first. But hard work is enough, there is always a chance to study hard.


    The comfort of the little girl made the fourth child cry even more sad.


    "Sister, I know I was wrong, I won''t be like this in the future."


    The old four burst into tears, and Zhou Gang came back and saw that he thought he was wronged at school.


    This time, I was in the same position as the old fifth. Whoever dared to bully his family would definitely not let it go easily.


    "Brother-in-law, my eldest sister told the fourth sister to cry."


    As soon as the old five words came out, Zhou Gang immediately died down. She looked at Xiang Jie timidly, "Then your eldest sister is wrong, but it must be for your own good."


    Xiang Jie didn''t say much when he saw that he was a good old man. Go to the kitchen and put it in the pressure cooker, and take out the steaming and fragrant braised pig''s knuckles.


    The younger brothers and sisters were all happy to see delicious food.


    In the evening Zhou Gang asked her why she cried the fourth child. The most naughty person in the family is the fifth child. It doesn''t matter if you say a few more and less on weekdays, but the fourth child is thin-skinned, and you have to talk about things around.


    The kid is also smart, and he will understand what is going on after he finishes talking.


    "I know that kid''s heart is high, so this time it''s tougher."


    Fortunately, the fourth child knew that he had also made a mistake, so he confessed to Xiang Jie the next morning that he shouldn''t bother to sell things. The expectations of her family are so high, she doesn''t want to be ashamed of her eldest sister.


    "Well, you and your siblings will go to the Xiafanjang factory to play. Be careful, and come back at noon to make good food for you."


    When the children went out, Xiang Jie had time to go to the farm.


    I heard that after Li Fugui''s pig farm was released for slaughter, he would buy live pigs again.


    This speed is really fast, Xiangjie stood on the cattle farm, and looked around, the entire bank on the opposite side was a pig farm.


    Fortunately, Li Fugui handled the dirty water well, otherwise the river water would definitely be stinking.


    "Why are you in a daze here? This batch of wagyu is coming out soon, where are you going to sell it. I also want to get to know the people who buy you wagyu."


    "Will have the opportunity next time."


    Xiang Jie looked at the batch of Wagyu that was ready for slaughter soon, thinking about selling it to the space and making a lot of money again.


    It''s not that there is no market for Wagyu, but she was unwilling to sell this kind of hybrid Wagyu before she bred 100% Wagyu.


    If it affects the taste, it will have a big impact on her signature.


    So every time it is sold directly to the space, Xiao Hongmei and the others will naturally not know about it.


    "There is another batch of live pigs on the other side of the slaughter. It is said that piglets have been put in in the past two days."


    Xiao Hongmei sighed that the slaughter speed of pigs is still fast.


    At this time, Li Fugui was sad.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 383： Beg her

    Li Fugui saw that the piglets were about to be put, but suddenly found an important problem.


    The feed stocked before, the pigs from the previous batch have been eaten. Now he was a little anxious. He was going to release all the pigs for slaughter within four months, and he might be able to catch up with Xiang Jie''s output value.


    He heard that Xiang Jie¡¯s batch of Wagyu was cultivated more carefully than before, and it is estimated that it will take a long time to be released.


    Just taking advantage of this time is when he wants to quickly increase his worth.


    "Why did you come back so early? The colleagues in the unit are going out for dinner at night, and they may come back later."


    Huang Xiaoyu put on a beautiful dress, glanced at Li Fugui, who had no good face, and left without looking back.


    He really envied Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie. He heard that they had discussions about everything. Two people¡¯s ideas are always more active than one.


    But thinking of that woman in her own family, she has nothing to do except spend money.


    Xiang Jie? Li Fugui slapped his forehead. No, Xiang Jie has a feed production company.


    It happens to be at the junction of the two villages. It is also convenient to transport, and it can be much cheaper than buying outside.


    Just thinking of going to ask for help made me feel a little unhappy.


    Only he himself knows the strength in his heart. On weekdays, I see Xiang Jie as a competitor. But this time he had to lower his head to beg her.


    Walking up and down in the living room, there was no better way in the end, so I had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to Xiang Jie for his help.


    Xiang Jie is watching TV at home. Recently, the level of watching TV food shows is not as good as before.


    Although it was a gourmet chef who was invited, when facing the camera, he was either nervously shaking his hands, or the prepared dishes were not so attractive in front of the camera.


    There are only a few channels from the Central, Provincial, and Local Channels, so I don¡¯t even watch it anymore.


    There was nothing rare to do today, but Hu Zhaodi helped her a lot. Now that the recruiting work has been estranged, Xiang Jie can also get away.


    Otherwise, where is there such a leisurely and elegant leaning on the sofa to have a good rest.


    I''m very exhausted recently. I don''t know if I was too tired some time ago or what.


    While no one was bothering, Xiang Jie returned to his room, locked the door and instantly entered the space land.


    Lying on this warm ground, my whole body relaxed a lot.


    The smell of tomato seedlings permeates the entire space, as well as eggplants with the size of children''s arms and watermelons that are about to mature.


    The ginseng in the corner is already big, but Xiang Jie hasn''t found a suitable seller yet.


    What''s more, there is no shortage of money in my hands now, it would be better to keep it here for a few more years.


    After finishing the land, the attendant lay there again, looking through the items in the space mall at will.


    Now everything at home is available. She asked Zhou Gang to buy it from the supply and marketing cooperative if she could buy it with money.


    If not, just buy it from the space. The quality of life still needs to be gradually improved. Only the younger brothers and sisters have access to things at home, and they will not talk to outsiders casually.


    Thinking of the vegetable garden outside, you can try to transplant some strawberries.


    Xiang Jie was digging out a few strawberry seedlings from the space land. When they came out again, the younger brothers and sisters were already noisy downstairs.


    "Sister, what to eat for lunch."


    The fifth sister knows that the fourth sister is back, the eldest sister will definitely make something delicious.


    "I will cook beef rice for you at noon."


    Xiang Jie and the younger sister planted strawberries outside, and then they washed their hands and returned to the house to prepare dinner.


    The younger sister is still holding the video recorder, she is already familiar with the road.


    Looking at the eldest sister in the camera, she is much more adept than the guest doing the contempt program on TV.


    It''s a pity that if the eldest sister has been doing shows on TV, she might be a celebrity now.


    Lao Wu sat on the sofa with a lot of grapes in his mouth. "If the eldest sister stays in the provincial capital, then we will be left alone."


    The little sister nodded, this is the best way for the eldest sister at home.


    In the past few years, the little girl being fed by Xiangjie has gained a lot more weight than before. The person is also clean and tidy, and his work is organized and his personality is most similar to that of Xiang Jie.


    Physical fitness has also improved a lot, and it makes people worry about not getting sick easily.


    "Do you see it, let''s put some water over the cut beef, put some green onions and sliced ??ginger."


    Xiang Jie put the boiled beef rolls on a plate. Then start the seasoning, put a sliced ??onion on the bottom of the pot, wait until the onion is fragrant, then put the watered beef roll in it, and then put the seasoning prepared by yourself.


    When the pot boiled again, Xiang Jie looked at the soup and turned off the fire after making sure that it was done.


    This gas tank is not only clean but also convenient for cooking. The province also has a firewood burning stove, which is smoky every day.


    The things made taste good, and many people in the village are envious, but they are only envious.


    Gas tanks are easy to buy, but the key is to go to the provincial capital to fill the gas. I heard that a liquefied gas station will be built in the city, but there is no news yet.


    Three gas tanks are prepared at home. After the savings are gone, the near thirst cannot be quenched.


    The younger sister nodded her head while staring at the elder sister''s movements.


    The fragrant white rice has already been prepared in the rice cooker, and when the lid is opened, there is an enticing taste inside.


    The life of the people in the village is much better, but ah, no one can eat rice every day.


    Only their family has enough to eat.


    Xiang Jie told them that no matter what time, the hard-working dining table rules cannot be forgotten.


    Several younger siblings are also obedient and don''t waste food.


    Xiang Jie put the rice in a small bowl and pressed it firmly, then buckled it upside down on the plate, and then took out a spoonful of beef with broth from the pot.


    With the previously marinated eggs and some pickled pickles, it couldn''t be more tempting.


    The old five and the younger sister brought the food to the table one after another, and several of them had already moved their index fingers.


    "Is my brother-in-law coming back today?" The old five leaned his ears, but he didn''t hear anything outside.


    After smelling such a fragrant meal, if he waited a little longer, he would be afraid that his saliva would flow out.


    "He doesn''t come back today, so just wash your hands and eat."


    Xiang Jie gave an order, and several children took spoons and feasted on them.


    By the time she took her seat, her younger siblings had already wiped out several mouthfuls.


    "You slow down, it''s not easy to digest." Xiang Jie handed the little girl some rice soup.


    It''s the first time they have eaten this kind of food. They have everything they need on a plate, including pickles and vegetables.


    After the old fifth finished eating, he was a little bit unsatisfied, and Xiang Jie said that there was still in the kitchen, so he asked him to add more.


    "Sister, if I have leftovers after eating, can I give Ergou something?"


    Don''t say right to others, it''s really good for the fifth to be the second dog.


    The two of them can be considered deadly friendship.


    "Okay, the lunch box is in the cabinet below."


    When Xiang Jie was about to move his chopsticks to eat, he saw the motorcycle stopped at the door.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 384： Advanced reward and punishment system

    Li Fugui has been here several times, but it is still more attractive than the design of the courtyard.


    Standing at the door, couldn''t help but look more. Although this garden design is already a very good design compared to the outside, it is still somewhat inferior to the small bridge behind the courtyard.


    Li Fugui has only been to that place once. Once I went to the toilet and went the wrong way, that was the most unique place in the entire yard.


    It is said that it is called a self-circulating system. The water flows out from one end, and it will go back to the original water outlet after circulating.


    And the water in the pool is very clean, and you can see smooth stones at the bottom of the clear water. Especially when the bamboo is embellished next to it, when there is some moisture in it, it seems like a fairyland on earth.


    I heard that these were all designed by Xiang Jie. Although Li Fugui didn''t want to admit it, Xiang Jie''s ability in this area was still much higher than him.


    Xiang Jie put down his chopsticks and saw that it was Li Fugui. He was a little surprised how he came here. He came by himself.


    She knew that Li Fugui also had a car, but when she saw him on the road on weekdays, most of them rode motorcycles. It''s down to earth.


    Li Fugui is the second richest person in the county. According to ordinary people''s thinking, he must work hard for the first.


    However, the two of them don''t have a lot of intersection. No matter how hard he works in private, Xiang Jie does not matter as long as it doesn''t affect his business.


    I just came here today, I don''t know what it is.


    Li Fugui was more than ten years older than Xiang Jie, but looked a bit like her father''s age.


    Every time he appeared, even after changing his clothes and taking a bath, there was still no way to hide the smell of pigs on his body.


    Da Xiang Jie smelled it all the way, but he didn''t dislike it.


    "Boss Li, long time no see."


    Li Fugui scratched his head, "Yes, long time no see. But I can always see you on the other side of the river."


    After speaking out, I was worried that Xiang Jie would think of something else. Explain that he only saw it at the farm.


    Xiang Jie invited someone into the house, and the younger siblings had already cleaned up the dishes.


    The decoration in the house is dozens of times better than that of his house. The point is that the house is neatly organized and spotlessly clean.


    This is far beyond Huang Xiaoyu''s reach.


    "What kind of tea?"


    Li Fugui said that white water would be fine, so Xiangjie made some lotus leaf tea.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while, Li Fugui didn''t know how to speak, and Xiang Jie didn''t know the purpose of his trip.


    In the end, Li Fugui stuttered a little to break the atmosphere, "My pigs are about to enter the pen, but the feed is not enough, I want to ask, can you even out some of this for me. Don''t worry, the price will definitely follow the market. The price is settled."


    It can be bought far away, but the transportation cost is a bit too high.


    Some time ago, the money he paid for selling pigs was partly on the body of this batch of piglets. Now he has to hoard some feed, which is really stretched.


    "How much do you want."


    Li Fugui stretched out his five fingers. At the current stage, it costs at least 50,000 jin, which is good for one month.


    It would be best if Xiangjie could provide a stable supply. If not, it would be okay to save the emergency.


    Hearing what Li Fugui said, Xiang Jie said that he would go and see how many orders are not completed before deciding whether to distribute them to him.


    If he is okay, he will go to the Xiafanjangchang and take a look with her.


    Part of the data was taken by Hu Zhaodi to the Xiafanjiang Factory, and she couldn''t confirm it at this time.


    Xiang Jie drove the car and Li Fugui riding a motorcycle straight to the Xiafanjiang factory. I saw that the workers in the factory were doing their jobs in an orderly manner, and even all the facilities in the yard were readily available.


    Everyone had a gentle smile on their faces when they saw Xiang Jie.


    Li Fugui knew that Xiang Jie had the courage, ability and ability to make money, but he envied her for the way she behaved in the world.


    Not to mention Huang Xiaoyu, even he has no such ability.


    Being able to make people work for themselves obediently, without complaints.


    "Can they have any entertainment when they are not working at night?"


    Li Fugui pointed to an activity room not far away and saw someone walking out with a badminton racket.


    "Yes, they work in two shifts, and there are eight hours in between to arrange freely."


    There are activity rooms, bathrooms, dormitories, and canteens in the village. But every time I come back, I have to change clothes and take a shower.


    The hygiene requirements of the Xiafan Sauce Factory are very strict, but the corresponding reward and punishment system is also very complete.


    The efficiency of workers is very important, but quality is even more important.


    Xiang Jie didn''t hide it, and told Li Fugui everything he could say.


    The latter listened with gusto, but did not expect that the reward and punishment system could be so motivating.


    "Of course, everyone comes out to make money. You can make more money if you do more, and you can make less if you don''t want to do it. It depends on the attitude of the workers."


    There are two fixed days of rest every month, and transportation subsidies for those who travel far away.


    This is the first time that Li Fugui has heard that there are so many ways to reward employees.


    "In this way, there will be no one to slack off work."


    Xiang Jie nodded, at least most of them worked very hard. There are also some fish in troubled waters. Even if she doesn''t dismiss those people, Liu Cuifen will take care of them.


    Regarding Liu Cuifen''s point, Xiang Jie still likes it very much.


    Li Fugui circled around and asked Xiangjie a lot of questions before he followed her to the office.


    Hu Zhaodi was calculating the number of all feed mill orders this quarter, and when he saw Xiang Jie came, he was about to get up.


    "You get busy first, we''ll talk about it when you get the deal." Li Fugui didn''t worry, listening to Xiangjie''s attitude, he should have a good relationship with this assistant.


    Then I remembered, it was a long time that Xiang Jie, a person who had not graduated from elementary school, had hired a college student as an assistant. The other party must have been this girl.


    It''s different from the arrogant college students he had seen sitting in the office. The girl is full of vitality and is very serious when she works.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Hu Zhaodi has already calculated the order quantity.


    "Boss Li wants to get 50,000 catties of feed from our feed factory. Can it be evened out within three days?"


    Hu Zhaodi glanced at Xiangjie, she didn''t let herself have any intention of concealing. The data just flashed through my mind quickly.


    "Yes, it can be delivered to our Xingfu Village factory within three days."


    The nearest branch nearby has some stocks, and some orders can be delivered a few days later. Calculating, 50,000 catties within three days should not be a problem.


    Li Fugui grabbed Xiang Jie''s hand, "But it helped me a lot."


    Fifty thousand catties, even if it was a factory that had previously cooperated, there was no way to provide so much at once.


    He knew that Xiang Jie''s feed factory had branches in many places, but he did not expect that the production capacity and coordination ability were so strong.


    "I will give you the money in two days. I will send a car to pull it."


    After solving this problem, Li Fugui was finally relieved. Riding a motorcycle away.


    "Boss, why are you helping him."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 385： Learn something

    Hu Zhaodi didn''t understand how he was a competitor. And she had also heard of some bad things about Li Fugui passing on to Jie.


    There is no need for such a person to help.


    At that time, when Xiang Jie didn''t give her a look and began to hear those words, Hu Zhaodi thought it was Xiang Jie''s rejection and wanted to help herself.


    But it seemed that he really wanted to help Li Fugui.


    "It''s not to help him. We open the door to do business and make money. Whose money is not made. And 50,000 jin is a small amount at the beginning. His farm is so big, and there will definitely be more demand in the future. As for For the price, Li Fugui worried that I would not help, so he would directly settle the settlement according to the market price."


    Hu Zhaodi was a little unbelievable, Li Fugui was really willing to give so much money?


    "Of course, otherwise he wouldn''t beg me."


    Since it is here, it must be the last choice. Xiang Jie wouldn''t fall into trouble, and, with Li Fugui''s ability, even if he was given a few more years, he would not be able to catch up with his current self.


    Xiang Jie came out of the Xiafanjiangchang and drove to Zhou Gang''s mine.


    Many workers know this boss lady, and some new recruits don''t.


    Dabai immediately became a teacher of popularizing knowledge, saying that the mine workers can enjoy such benefits because of the boss, Xiang Jie.


    Don''t think the boss is a very capable person, but you still have to listen to the boss''s wife when it is critical.


    Look at the rows of houses in the distance, as well as canteens and washrooms, all arranged by the lady boss.


    When the cafeteria improves the food once a month, it is also proposed by the proprietress.


    The newcomers all admire the young girl who gets off the car and walks with wind.


    "If you have time, it''s better to check the mining situation there. You are talking gossip about the boss."


    Just as Xiang Hu got down from the mountain, not far away, a large truck rumbled and pulled the ore out.


    Some of them are exported to Japan, Mr. Inoue who cooperates with them. With more contacts, Xiang Hu has more or less figured out their Japanese routines.


    "I didn''t want to take a break. The lady boss brought something delicious. The watermelon I ate a while ago was really delicious."


    Working hard, eating is absolutely unambiguous.


    In the whole canteen, he has the most appetite.


    The workers all said that the boss didn''t mind because of the bad luck, or else just giving Dabai''s food would cost a lot more in a month.


    "Then you go ask the lady boss."


    Xiang Hu also wanted to eat a little bit. Not to mention that you can''t buy such a delicious watermelon outside. Even if you buy it, you don''t dare to give it to the workers.


    Every time Xiang Jie came to the trunk, there were a lot of fruits and vegetables. When I got out of the car today, I didn''t ask anyone to carry anything.


    "Boss, I didn''t bring anything today."


    Dabai looked left and right, there was nothing, I guess there is nothing that can alleviate hunger today.


    It was strange to say that they were all grown from the vegetable garden, and the cucumbers Xiang Jie brought were more delicious than others. Even if it looks good, it is absolutely top-notch.


    There is relatively little land planted in Xingfu Village. In the past two years, each family has dug up a piece of loess around the house, barely able to make a vegetable garden.


    You can grow something, and it''s okay to be self-sufficient. But if you want to grow delicious things, there seems to be no other place besides Xiang Jie''s vegetable garden.


    "I didn''t bring it, my father will send it in a while."


    Hearing what Xiangjie said, Da Bai took some people down the mountain to pick up things.


    Xiang Jie arrived at the office, seeing what Zhou Gang was writing hurriedly. She didn''t worry, she waited for a long time at the door, and when she saw him stretch his muscles and bones, she walked in.


    "How did you come."


    Zhou Gang hurried to the door and locked the door from the inside.


    Xiang Jie was hugged on the sofa by him. The decoration of this office was also designed by Xiang Jie. On the mahogany table, there are some information about mine safety regulations and some internal documents of the mine.


    I bought a set of brown sofas from Jie and let me build it. The coffee table is also brown glass. A bookcase not far away contains all kinds of books.


    This office looks calm and atmospheric.


    There are also a few pots of green plants placed by the window, standing in front of the window, you can see a few mines in front of you at a glance.


    "You don''t always say that your shoulders are uncomfortable recently, I will rub it for you."


    Xiang Jie got down from his lap, went around behind and rubbed his shoulders.


    Sitting in the office for a long time is not because of backaches.


    After being kneaded by her little hands, it was indeed a lot more comfortable.


    Holding her hand on his chest, the two of them fought each other.


    "Ouch, what did I see."


    Xiang Hu hurriedly closed the door, but...because he had just come in and pushed the door too hard, the latch on the door panel was directly knocked off.


    Just hanging around there, Xiang Hu felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Xiang Jie hurriedly stood up, her face a little embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong." Zhou Gang returned to the desk calmly.


    Xiang Hu took the documents for the next quarterly order from the mining company. It has been a few days since this document arrived. He wanted to get Zhou Gang to sign it earlier, but he forgot.


    I only saw it when I came back to the office today, and then I hurried over to find a signature.


    "On the mine company''s side, the freight will also be settled with them. There are also a few vehicles on the mine, and they are also overhauled on time, so don''t have any problems."


    Xiang Hu said that he had already arranged for a repairman to go. There was no other explanation from the mining company, so he sent the documents in a while.


    The person who left with the file wanted to close the door while sorry, but the door was really horrible.


    The fruits and vegetables from the cafeteria have been delivered. When Xiangjie and his wife came out, they were watching them squatting on the ground gnawing cucumbers.


    Dabai raised his hand, saying that the things Xiang Jie had grown were delicious.


    After arriving home, Xiang Jie told Zhou Gang about Li Fugui.


    As for Li Fugui, immediately after returning home, he wrote about the management system of Xiangjie Xia Fanjiang Factory.


    It was sent to the waterproof material factory as quickly as possible, and the reform speed was so fast that the person in charge did not react.


    Li Fugui also made a decision and wrote clearly for their mention.


    As long as the task is completed, the commission is definitely not small at all.


    However, it was only a month or so, and all the enthusiasm of people who had been passive and sabotaged had been mobilized.


    Without even asking Li Fugui and the person in charge of the factory, they will work hard to make sales.


    There are also many people who go to various places to do sales in order to fight for the first place.


    Li Fugui knew why Xiang Jie was so successful. He had been demanding salespeople and workers before, and wanted to save money from them. But in this way, those people are even less motivated.


    As a result of this vicious circle, everyone is resentful, and he hasn''t made much money yet.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 386： Reformer

    After the reform, Li Fugui''s factory efficiency has been greatly improved, and he also wanted to hear about the way to increase the reputation, so as to improve the reputation of his factory.


    In this way, a brand that is well-known to all ages, if anyone wants to buy waterproof materials in the future, he will definitely think of his factory.


    Through Huang Xiaoyu, the reporter of the newspaper in the provincial capital was contacted.


    The reporter happened to be looking for some new topics to publish. After receiving a big red envelope from Huang Xiaoyu, he decided to follow her on the same day.


    Li Fugui was already ready to meet the reporters in the provincial capital, and even the workers'' faces were full of smiles.


    Along the way, I explained the work system and rewards and punishments of my own factory, as well as the dormitories arranged for workers here, and plans for future development.


    When the reporter heard what Huang Xiaoyu said, he was a little interested. I didn''t expect to see a surprise after I came here.


    I prepared a lot of questions before coming, and after asking, I made sure that this time I didn''t come in vain.


    In the evening, Li Fugui invited him to have a meal in the best restaurant in the county.


    Chunsheng knew Li Fugui. He heard that it was a reporter from the provincial capital who came to interview him. He couldn''t help but listen to a few more words.


    The reporter repeatedly praised Li Fugui for his spirit of reform and innovation, and such a working system, but he had never heard of it before.


    After Li Fugui had a few glasses of wine, he started talking even more.


    Saying this will not only increase the enthusiasm of the workers, but also increase the efficiency of the factory.


    "As long as you report to me well after you go back, you can rest assured that your benefits will be indispensable."


    Li Fugui secretly stuffed a red envelope in front of him. If the response is good, there will be more than these red envelopes.


    The reporter quietly put away the red envelopes, "Don''t worry, your work system can definitely cause a sensation."


    After leaving the reporter away, Li Fugui lived at home like a year. I was worried that the reporter would take the money to do nothing. He went to the newsstand to buy a provincial newspaper every day, but he never saw the content of the report.


    He even blamed Huang Xiaoyu for finding a liar.


    "If you can''t believe me, don''t ask me to do business in the future."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Fugui''s subordinates ran over with a newspaper. "Boss, look, boss, it''s your waterproof material factory."


    A column in the newspaper was all about Li Fugui, and even the title had Li Fugui''s name.


    At this time, Li Fugui, who had been waiting for a long time, finally felt relieved.


    Huang Xiaoyu sat on the sofa triumphantly, and said that there must be no problem with the person she was looking for.


    When Xiang Jie heard the news, Hu Zhaodi still brought the newspaper back to her from the Xiafanjiang Factory, only to realize that Li Fugui had actually been in the newspaper.


    It''s just the description of the above working system, which she said personally when he came to visit the Xiafanjiang factory.


    Hu Zhaodi was angry, "I said Li Fugui must have been uneasy. This is obviously our work system, but now it has made him famous."


    Look at what is written in the newspaper, he is a reform and innovative boss.


    There is also such a working system, which has increased the enthusiasm of the workers and brought a smile to the factory. It is an object that many companies should emulate.


    Suddenly, this newspaper became a hot guide for all entrepreneurs.


    Xiang Jie didn''t really matter, but he was just trying to show off, and after learning a little bit of fur, he dared to go out and publicize it.


    Moreover, looking at Li Fugui''s appearance in the newspaper, he did think that the system was created by him himself.


    "Are you not worried at all? Those who come to study, you don''t hide at all, and you are not afraid that they will all learn from them and become our competitors in the future."


    Hu Zhaodi really admired the boss''s heart. Not to mention that she built such a big factory, even the small workshop in their village would hide the recipe for making things by herself.


    But Xiang Jie is better, knowing everything is endless.


    "Look at the people who are anxious. They can see more of the things in my head."


    Xiang Jie has enough confidence in herself, no matter who it is, all she has learned is just a little bit of fur.


    Hu Zhaodi persuaded to no avail, and left in a whisper. I was running into Xiao Hongmei, who was coming back from the mountain valley. Seeing her like that, I thought who was irritating.


    "I think the car Li Fugui drove has been pulling feed back one after another. Is the money in place?"


    Those large trucks, leaving in file, are indeed magnificent enough.


    If Xingfu Village hadn''t built the road, it would be so pressured, and the road would be unable to go when it rained.


    "Well, it will be 50,000 jin next month."


    It has to be said that Li Fugui¡¯s farm can digest so much feed every month, which has indeed brought Xiang Jie a lot of benefits.


    The cost of short-distance transportation can be reduced a lot. Moreover, the fattening effect of her feed is better than that of other manufacturers.


    After Li Fugui used it, he would definitely know what a good thing is.


    Xiang Jie didn''t break it, anyway, she wanted to make money. She also cared about who gave her money.


    "I''ll take you to the county seat in a moment, so you can go upstairs to take a bath."


    Xiao Hongmei took a vacation today and hasn''t been back to her hometown for a long time. It just so happens that Xiang Jie is also going to the county town today.


    It''s been a long time since I saw Deputy County Magistrate He. It just so happened that this batch of matsutake mushrooms are pretty good. Pick the best quality harvest in a bamboo basket and a few cans of rice sauce. They happened to be sent to him together.


    Not to mention the vegetables, watermelon, melon, etc. in the bamboo basket.


    Deputy County Mayor He¡¯s wife retired early, and every time she saw Xiang Jie, she told her to go and walk around.


    When Xiao Hongmei was cleaned up, the two went straight to the county seat.


    By the time Xiang Jie arrived at Deputy County Mayor He''s house, Mrs. He had been waiting for her at home for a long time.


    "You bring so many things every time you come."


    I was embarrassed, but I was very happy.


    Xiang Jie said that the things grown in the village are better than those sold in the county. They all came from their parents, so they don''t dislike it.


    With a few words, Madam He was smiling. "I heard that Li Fugui has become famous recently."


    Xiang Jie nodded, indeed. But this is also normal, and his farm and waterproof material factory are really good.


    "But I heard that your work system has been implemented for a long time."


    Mrs. He is with her husband and read countless people. Some things are naturally more transparent than ordinary people.


    Xiang Jie didn''t deny it either, only that this was not her original. However, Li Fugui was indeed interviewed after her visit.


    "Old He, you said this, it should have been girl Xiang Jie in the newspaper."


    As soon as Deputy County Mayor He came back, Mrs. He complained to her husband about this matter.


    How much Xiang Jie has contributed to the county¡¯s foreign exchange earnings and other indicators. Although Li Fugui is somewhat capable, he can¡¯t take the credit of others like this.


    "Actually, it''s okay. I didn''t like this showy thing at first. It''s better to be down-to-earth."


    "Look, you don''t have a high level of awareness for Comrade Xiang Jie at this point." Deputy County Magistrate He put down his briefcase and walked directly into the house to change clothes.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 387： Floated

    After Xiang Jie left, Madam He complained a bit about her husband. "Xiang Jie, that girl is thinking about us everywhere, why don''t you know how to take care of more. If you just said that, that girl will feel uncomfortable."


    Deputy County Magistrate He shook his head, even if Zhou Gang felt uncomfortable, Xiang Jie wouldn''t.


    That girl''s mind is calm, and this is nothing to Xiang Jie.


    "Then she didn''t come to tell us this?"


    Deputy County Magistrate He asked her if she mentioned the newspaper to Jie, or she mentioned it.


    Madam He said it was herself, "That''s right, if she wants to say it, she won''t wait for you to mention it."


    Xiang Jie was not concerned about these things. Besides, there were so many thoughts in her head that she would never care if Li Fugui stole one or two thoughts.


    Besides, Xiang Jie didn''t regard Li Fugui as a competitor at all.


    This is the saddest thing about Li Fugui. He has always regarded himself as Xiang Jie''s biggest competitor, and even used this way to become famous. Who knows that Xiang Jie didn''t take him seriously.


    Madam He was surprised, Xiang Jie didn''t even pay attention to Li Fugui?


    Although Li Fugui is the second richest person, his business is now expanding greatly, and there is also a waterproof material factory that has been listed in newspapers.


    Just like that, Xiang Jie didn''t take him seriously either? I heard that Li Fugui has earned hundreds of thousands of income from the pig farm that he ran out some time ago.


    "But the pig feed is not to be purchased from Xiang Jie."


    Within a few days of this incident, Li Fugui''s name appeared in newspapers everywhere.


    The content of the provincial newspaper really caused a great sensation. Many companies across the country found Li Fugui through reporters from the provincial newspaper.


    I started to look for him to give speeches, reports, and teach my management experience.


    Someone also went to his waterproof material factory to study. For a while, Li Fugui became the second nationally renowned entrepreneur after Xiang Jie.


    Li Fugui takes his car to different companies to give speeches and reports every day. He doesn''t drive a motorcycle and has a dedicated driver.


    Wherever you go, there is a reception ceremony of the highest standard.


    Even Huang Xiaoyu took a long vacation with his work unit and ran with Li Fugui all over the country.


    Many reports in the newspapers were sent to the county seat. Hu Zhaodi hid part of the newspaper, fearing that Xiang Jie would be angry when he saw it.


    But when Xiang Jie saw the newspaper, she didn''t mean to be annoyed at all.


    "Are you really not angry, or you have grievances in your heart and don''t want to tell us."


    Hu Zhaodi was worried that she would feel uncomfortable while holding it back, so it''s better to vent it.


    "I have nothing to be angry about, but it''s just a few newspaper reports. I might as well think about how to make money when I have time."


    Xiang Jie told Hu Zhaodi not to pay too much attention to the useless things in the future, to waste time not to talk about it, and to make her feel unhappy.


    Liu Cuifen just came back from outside and heard about Li Fugui.


    She already liked dressing up and putting on some cream. Now that she has money, she has curled her hair into curls and sprayed some perfume on her body.


    It''s just that this perfume, Xiang Jie knew when he smelled it, it was not a good thing.


    "You talk about you, why don''t you hide your thoughts. Look at that Li Fugui, but the scenery is infinite."


    Liu Cuifen thought, even if it wasn''t Xiang Jie in this newspaper, it would have her share. It''s better now, let Li Fugui get on board first.


    After visiting their factory, I went back and took a few tricks with the gourd painting. The smile rose a lot, and my reputation also improved a lot.


    Now the most beautiful person in the county is Li Fugui. The county¡¯s TV station also broadcast a lot, and Li Fugui went out to make reports on behalf of the county.


    "Aunt Liu, where did you buy this perfume."


    Xiang Jie didn''t answer her words, and just changed the subject. Hearing Xiangjie talk about perfume, the smile on Liu Cuifen''s face suddenly bloomed.


    Asked her if it smelled good and wanted to buy it from Shanna.


    I heard it was a foreign product, but after she sprayed it, she found it smelled too good.


    Let Xiang Jie pay more attention to dressing up. This dress has been worn for two years. Although the skin is good and fair, women also need to pay attention to maintenance.


    Otherwise, after the man gets used to seeing the young woman outside, he will dislike his mother-in-law Huanglianpo when he goes back.


    "Let me tell you, the place where I burn my hair is good. I will introduce to you and I will definitely make it for you. And this perfume, not to mention that you and Xiang Shan are not good, but this thing should be bought I still have to buy some."


    Xiang Jie heard her talk and even talked about skin care. After hearing a few words, she urged her to go back to the office.


    Now Wei Yan takes care of most of the work in the workshop, and Liu Cuifen can also have time to take care of her own affairs.


    Regardless of the perfume smell on her body, Xiang Jie persuaded her to go to the production workshop.


    Otherwise, the taste of the sauce will also be affected, which will be troublesome.


    Regarding skin care, Xiang Jie has the most experience and experience. Besides, her skin is very good now. Not to mention using the best skin care products in the space, even the skin care methods she knows are dozens of times more than Liu Cuifen knows.


    I looked at myself in my glasses, turned my head and asked Hu Zhaodi, "I''m so beautiful, how could it be Huanglianpo, right?"


    Hu Zhaodi couldn''t help but screamed, "Yes, yes, you are the most beautiful. The flowers of the commune are not as beautiful as your finger."


    Xiang Jie said that the mirror in her office could be replaced with a large wall mirror. This makes it easy to check your appearance.


    "You said that you don''t care." Jian Xiangjie glared, and hurriedly covered her mouth, "Okay, I won''t say anything."


    It''s been a long time since I called my second child, Xiang Jie returned to the office, and had time to chat with Takako and second child.


    Li Fugui was sitting in the most luxurious private room of the hotel at this time. Opposite him was the owner of the largest enterprise in Sachuan City. However, compared with Li Fugui, Sun Zheng still nodded and bowed.


    "Boss Li, you have also looked at my company and found out if there is any problem."


    Sun Zheng couldn''t wait, and wanted to hear Li Fugui''s guidance.


    It would be even better if I could give some money to invest. This company, the people outside seemed to be quite big, but it was empty. It is not as good as it was in previous years. If we want to continue, we have to reform.


    Just in time for the newspaper to promote Li Fugui''s deeds, Sun Zheng directly invited the people. But this also waited for more than half a month.


    There are too many invitations from Li Fugui, it is rare that he has just met people.


    "This problem still exists. In this way, you are not saying that there is a lack of money to reform, I will invest."


    After three rounds of wine, Li Fugui was already a little airy. The recent reports from various places for more than half a month have made him a great success.


    Even Huang Xiaoyu enjoyed it together. The two lived in the best hotel and ate in the best hotel, and were touted by those people.


    Li Fugui knew that Xiang Jie had made a lot of money by investing in that Wang Bai in a few months.


    He is rich and capable now, and he wants to invest in others just like Xiang Jie. When the newspaper advertises it, maybe it will be a big hit again.


    "Really, that''s great."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 388： Should envy her

    Sun Zheng was worried that there would be a lot of dreams at night, especially those who talked too much at the wine table. During the meal, he asked his subordinates to type out the investment contract.


    Regardless of formality or formality, after writing it in black and white, Li Fugui couldn''t afford to rely on it.


    Li Fugui didn''t mean to rely on accounts. He was looking at the scale of this enterprise, which was bigger than his waterproof material factory, and there was no big problem in operation.


    If he gives more guidance, there should be no problem.


    When there is investment income, he will definitely publicize it.


    Li Fugui not only invested in this enterprise, but also made several successive investment projects.


    There was even more publicity about him in that newspaper, and in every newspaper, there were photos of Li Fugui. Sitting beside him was Huang Xiaoyu, who was dressed up and dressed up.


    "You said that these two husbands and wives have to travel all over the world by virtue of this one management system."


    Xiang Hu was holding a stack of newspapers, and he went around the county town. There were many editions of this newspaper on the newsstand.


    But there must be two reports from Li Fugui and his wife on every version. There are also some reports that can''t wait to blow them up.


    "What are you doing with so many newspapers."


    Zhou Gang looked at him, and it didn''t look like he was sitting there reading the newspaper with a leisurely mind.


    Xiang Hu put the newspapers in front of Zhou Gang. He bought the newspapers not for himself, but for Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie.


    The latter is unknown, so I don¡¯t know what Xiang Hu means.


    "Why don''t you know your head at all. Think about it, if there is a pig farmer in this newspaper, why can''t you have you?"


    Xiang Hu is really a pity for Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie. In the newspaper, this is a good way of propaganda.


    See how much better the efficiency of the factory has been since Li Fugui was promoted as a well-known entrepreneur across the country.


    The pig farmer is fine, but Zhou Gang and his wife can''t do it.


    Looking at Li Fugui''s face is annoying, and if he is a little capable, he can''t wait to lift his tail to the sky.


    Now I am still learning how to invest Xiangjie. I have earned my reputation and money. The best of both worlds, let Zhou Gang go back to discuss with Xiang Jie.


    Zhou Gang was really thinking about it when he said that.


    Take the newspaper and drove straight to home. I also pondered this matter on the road, the more I pondered, the more I envied Li Fugui.


    The national report, not to mention other things, just this honor is not something ordinary people can get.


    His mine is very famous in the county seat, but not many people know it after leaving the county seat.


    Xiang Jie is a little better, the reputation in the provincial city is very popular. Although the Xia Fan Sauce is also sold everywhere, there is still very little publicity in the newspapers.


    Like Li Fugui, the newspaper not only promoted his reform spirit, but even reporters even went to his farm to take pictures, saying that it is one of the largest farms in the country.


    The addition of these reports made Zhou Gang feel envious, and after being told by Xiang Hu, he became even more uncomfortable.


    When I got home, I saw Xiang Jie watching TV on the sofa, with a stack of newspapers on the table.


    Xiang Jie just took a look and didn''t say much.


    She didn''t think the newspaper was clean in the toilet.


    "Have you read these reports?"


    Zhou Gang looked at her without any surprise, and put his arms in his arms. Put a strawberry on the table in her mouth.


    "There is nothing to see, but just some random reports. Why did you come back so early today. What would you like to eat tonight."


    Xiang Jie didn''t see anything wrong with him, so she leaned in his arms and found a comfortable posture.


    Zhou Gang sighed, he has no thoughts about eating now.


    Look at Li Fugui''s publicity, although it is a bit annoying, but also a little envious.


    Moreover, the companies he invested in seemed quite promising. If they can, like Li Fugui and his wife, go out to give reports, give speeches, and give advice to others, they may also have a propaganda effect on the industry under their names.


    The most important thing is to be able to show up in the newspaper. People in the village will definitely be happy after seeing it.


    When Xiang Jie listened to him, she understood what it meant to bring back so many newspapers.


    Feelings are envious of Li Fugui''s ability to give speeches across the country and show his face in the newspapers.


    "Why, do you think that Li Fugui can double his worth?"


    Zhou Gang was surprised, isn''t it? I heard that because of his propaganda in the newspapers, many people went to his waterproof material factory to study, and many people in the farm wanted to follow along.


    This is of great help to his business.


    "It''s true, but he doesn''t manage the property under his own name, and he''s still learning from us in investing. Those who are not down to earth will definitely fall very badly after floating up."


    If you want to be a towering tree, it is very dangerous to have false roots.


    When Xiang Jie and Li Fugui do business, they both owe the goods. She knew that most of Li Fugui''s money now was used for investment, which was not a good thing.


    "When we make investments, we use our spare money. He is betting with all his funds."


    Zhou Gang didn''t understand why Xiang Jie''s giving money was an investment, and Li Fugui was making a bet.


    This is definitely something most people can''t understand. The companies that Li Fugui invested in were all problematic companies. Although Xiang Jie didn''t read much newspapers, she didn''t read them at all.


    After comprehensive research, the problems of those companies cannot be solved with a little money.


    Moreover, Li Fugui was a bit too hasty. He didn''t even carefully study whether there is investment value, so he invested directly. Whether he can return to the original cost in the future is a question.


    The higher you drift now, the harder you will fall in the future.


    After Zhou just listened to her analysis, he felt much more relaxed in his heart.


    "But, your ability is above him, why don''t you find a reporter and also report on our company."


    Zhou Gang heard that Li Fugui and the others had spent money and invited reporters from the province to report.


    They can also use the money, and there are reporters they know, so why can''t they follow along to make a publicity.


    "It''s better to make your own products with your tone of effort. You see, our sales are already pretty good now. To promote, we still have to do word-of-mouth first."


    Otherwise, Sora has a word of mouth. After the customer has experienced the product, he finds that it''s not the same thing. It is his own sign that has been smashed.


    "I know what you mean. But ah, we haven''t arrived yet when we do the publicity. Besides, even if you envy you, you should envy me."


    Xiang Jie put his arms around his neck and slowly moved closer. There is such a successful entrepreneur''s wife in the family, why should she be surprised by those vain names?


    Zhou Gang smiled but said nothing, "If Li Fugui''s wife has half the shrewd mind of yours, it won''t be like this."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 389： Poor Japanese

    "Xiang Jie, this batch of wagyu has already been released. This is basically the same as the indicators of the local Japanese wagyu that you provided to me."


    Xiao Hongmei holds a few data analysis forms. This batch of Wagyu is closer to the native Japanese Wagyu than the previous batches of Wagyu.


    "Well, it seems we are only a few steps away from success."


    Xiang Jie was very happy with the data.


    This is the third generation since the start of cultivating Wagyu. In the beginning, the yellow cow was used as the mother. The beef produced by embryo transfer has very good meat quality.


    It''s just that compared with the original ecological wagyu, there is still some scalper''s breath.


    For the first batch of Wagyu cows, the best quality cows are selected as mothers, and the embryo transfer is performed again. After the second generation, the quality is better.


    This is already the third generation, and it is even better than before.


    "I will study these few days how to deal with this batch of wagyu."


    Although there were sporadic meats for sale before, most of them were sold in her space mall.


    But for this batch of Wagyu, Xiang Jie wondered if it should take this to open up the Wagyu market.


    It''s just that there is a lack of a good opportunity. Good stuff requires people who know the goods.


    As soon as I returned to the village with the data, I saw that many people were talking about each other.


    Xiang Jie didn''t bother to watch the excitement, but wanted to squeeze through the crowd. When someone saw Xiang Jie, he exclaimed, and everyone broke up.


    Only then did I see the people in the middle who looked like they were wearing Japanese.


    "Xiang Jie, he is here to find you."


    The old aunt in the village hurriedly called Xiang Jie to the person. The Japanese must have something to do with Er Zhuang, otherwise, what do they come here to do?


    Seeing the person in front of him, Xiang Jie had no impression at all.


    Out of courtesy, I asked, "Excuse me, are you..."


    "Hello, I am Kuhito Awahara, from Japan. Hearing that Mr. Inoue has a cooperative relationship with people here, he decided to visit here after traveling many countries."


    She had a hard local accent, but Xiang Jie understood it quite well.


    This person is quite fashionable, and he has the idea of ??traveling poorly in this era. Starting from Japan along the way, I made a circle and finally came here.


    Kuhito Suhara and Inoue are still old acquaintances. After listening to Daqingshan and his partner, who is still Erzhuang''s relatives, he deliberately made a detour to see the green mountains and green waters here.


    Walking all the way to enjoy the scenery, I did not expect to find it here.


    "Mr. Suhara doesn''t mind, you can take a rest in the humble house."


    Regardless of whether it was for Mr. Inoue''s face or for the care of people from around the world, Xiang Jie still wanted to invite Suhara Hisui to his home.


    Many people watched and followed to the door of Xiang Jie''s house along the way. People from abroad have come to Xiang Jie, it must be because Xiang Jie''s business has been abroad, and foreigners also know her.


    After the people in the village left, there was a lot of discussion.


    Praising Xiang Jie for her ability, even the Japanese have done more than one business.


    Xiang Jie didn''t hear what those people said, so he invited Suhara Jiuren to the house. It is estimated that Zhou Gang will be back in time.


    "Mr. Suhara, have been walking outside for the past few years?"


    Subara Hisura nodded, still marveling that there is such a magnificent house in the deep mountains.


    Looking at the garden design outside, he has some experience and experience.


    In many countries in Europe, there are such designs. There is everything in the big manor.


    However, foreign design can reach such a far place.


    And this design also incorporates local characteristics. But after just a few glances, the designer who saw this is definitely a person with a rich experience.


    Only people who settle down will think of such a design method.


    In no rush to answer Xiang Jie''s question, she asked who did the garden design outside.


    I saw the jagged trees but they were scattered, especially the circulatory system that was ding-dong not far away.


    A few words from Subara Jiuren gave him the taste of a connoisseur.


    "Please use tea. You are ridiculous, but I designed it by myself. I still hope to focus on comfort."


    When Zhou first built this house, he deliberately expanded the scope of the yard a lot.


    I know that Xiang Jie likes to raise some chickens, ducks and geese, and is willing to plant some flowers and plants. All the space was set aside for her, allowing her to play freely.


    In this regard, Xiang Jie is also very grateful to Zhou Gang for his carefulness.


    "It''s you? You did that circulatory system yourself?"


    Kuhito Awahara heard of Mr. Inoue''s praise of Xiang Jie, but it was mostly commercial resistance. Had it not been forced, Inoue would not choose to cooperate with a shrewd person like Xiang Jie.


    Subara Jiuren has also seen Xiang Erzhuang a few times, thinking that he is nothing more than a small villager who seeks profit in the remote areas.


    However, the few words Xiang Jie said just now seemed to be unintentional, but Suyuan Jiuren was amazed.


    When he saw that circulatory system in other countries, it was designed by professional designers.


    The manpower and material resources involved are self-evident. I was a little surprised to see it in this small place. But what was even more surprising was that it was designed by Xiang Jie herself.


    Xiang Jie refilled the seven-point-full tea. She didn''t understand how this Suhara Hisura seemed to have no knowledge at all. This little thing made a fuss.


    When Zhou first arrived in the village, he heard someone say that a Japanese came to his home.


    I thought it was Mr. Inoue passing by, so I stopped by to take a look at Xiang Jie. After all, the two had a business relationship.


    Only after I got home, I saw that it turned out to be someone I didn''t know.


    "Mr. Suhara, this is my husband Zhou Gang."


    When Xiang Jie saw her husband come back, she pulled him over to make an introduction.


    With a few words of greeting, Xiao Hongmei has already returned with a few pieces of beef.


    Today, a Wagyu beef was slaughtered, and Xiang Jie said he wanted to taste the taste.


    She deliberately selected the part she wanted. Xiao Hongmei came in and saw the guests there. After putting the meat in the kitchen, she went back to the valley.


    "This is Wagyu?"


    This is the first time for Awahara Hisui to meet his country''s specialty Wagyu in a foreign country.


    The taste of Wagyu beef is the highest of all types of beef. It is precisely because of this that Japan has been holding on to the techniques cultivated by wagyu beef.


    It only exports beef, and never cooperates with people to provide technology for producing wagyu.


    Subara Hisuiren is also very knowledgeable. Just now I saw a **** carrying beef coming over. There was a place like beef tendon, which resembled snowflake beef.


    But he just glanced at it, not sure if he had read it wrong.


    "Mr. Suhara, wagyu, would you like to taste it?"


    He was wondering if what he saw just now was true, and he nodded repeatedly after hearing Xiang Jie''s words. The question in my mind was not spoken out.


    However, the look in Xiangjie''s eyes was a little dark and unclear.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 390： Approved Wagyu

    Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang to accompany Suyuan Jiuren, and she went to the mushroom shed to get some matsutake. After cleaning, it is divided into four, and then the iron plate is taken out.


    Put the charcoal on the gas stove and wait for it to be red. On the other hand, prepare to cut the beef slices, a small beef rib, and put it in the pressure cooker.


    Some vegetables are also served on the plate, and various seasonings are also prepared.


    After the charcoal was red, Zhou Gang put them in the box under the iron plate. Together they carried them to the pavilion outside.


    After all the dishes were put on, Xiang Jie invited Suhara Hisura to eat out.


    "Try it, our local way of eating."


    A large plate exudes forward ribs, a few plates of quick-marinated beef, colorful vegetables, and some soy sauce and other seasonings.


    It has been a long time since Kuhito Awahara went back to his country, and he missed the taste of his hometown in particular.


    This Wagyu is one of them, but I didn''t expect it to be eaten outside.


    Although he was expecting in his heart, he did not expect too much. I understand in my heart that wagyu is a specialty of my own country, so how can I get the original flavor outside?


    Although this Wagyu beef is very similar to Japanese beef in terms of color and taste.


    "Please sit down, you are welcome."


    Xiang Jie also poured some Uncle San''s Baogu wine, but a ginseng was soaked in it, and the taste was naturally a little special.


    Three people sat around the table, the first glass of wine was to the guests from afar.


    After a cup, Suyuan Jiuren already moved his index finger. Just hold a piece of raw beef and put it in your mouth, just dipped in soy sauce.


    Zhou Gang couldn''t help it, almost vomiting in front of the table.


    I didn''t eat the cooked meat that was already smelling on the iron plate, but instead ate it raw.


    This Japanese is really willing to eat anything raw.


    "It would be great if there was a hot spring egg." Awahara felt a little pity.


    But after eating this bite, I was sure that the beef was definitely Wagyu.


    "The taste of this rib is also good."


    Xiang Jie was worried that the person on the other side would continue to eat like this, and Zhou Gang would definitely not be able to sit down.


    There were still some traces of blood stains on the corners of Subara''s mouth, and Xiang Jie put the napkin next to him.


    The person opposite did not insist on continuing to eat raw meat, grabbing the rib meat that Xiang Jie handed him, and feasting on it.


    Compared with the polite and courteous Subara Jiuren just now, he was even more disregarded at this time.


    I don''t know if it is because Xiang Jie''s cooking is too delicious, or because it tastes too much like hometown. Later, the meat on the table was only eaten after it was cooked.


    "With this, it''s more delicious."


    Zhou Gang pushed a plate of garlic slices next to him. The meat is delicious with garlic.


    Subara Jiujin ate one without hesitation, and tears came out before he could even shed his stomach. Unexpectedly, the attack power of this small one is even stronger than that of mustard.


    Under Zhou Gang''s teaching, I got used to it after a few mouthfuls.


    The old five and the younger sister came back for lunch. There were still a lot of ribs in the pressure cooker, so they ate them in the house with rice. After eating, the two children went back to school.


    "Is that your younger siblings?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, if school eating meat dishes improves, they will come back to eat. Two children don¡¯t eat much, but at least they can eat one or two more pieces of meat.


    The younger siblings are also well-behaved, saying that there is something at home every time they improve. After a long time, the principal knew that it was Xiang Jie''s arrangement, and there was nothing to say except to be grateful.


    He was full of joy when he talked about the pain of homesickness after a meal.


    "This Wagyu is really Wagyu." Suhara Hisui is very persistent with this beef.


    He has traveled to many countries. The first thing he wants to taste is beef, and the second is sashimi. But Xiang Jie alone made him feel a little hometown.


    After the sorrow of alcohol, tears rolled in his eyes.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang looked at each other, it is probably too long to go home. Perhaps Er Zhuang can understand this feeling best.


    He wanted to stay at Awahara Kurito for one night in the reception room of the village, but he refused.


    Said that there was still something to go north, thank Xiang Jie for the hospitality. And the matsutake, the taste is exactly the same as the natural one.


    People came on foot, but they walked away again.


    Xiang Jie really admires this man''s perseverance, relying on these legs, relying on the clever mind, to go to more than ten countries.


    During the meal, she heard that Suyuan Jiuren would learn a language every time he went. Such talent and perseverance were not comparable to ordinary people.


    "This person has no money yet to go out to play, what if he is starved to death."


    Not to mention anything else, at least you still have to keep some money in your pocket to fill your stomach.


    Xiang Jie tidied up the dining table, leaned against the pavilion, and looked a little sleepy at the blooming roses.


    In a daze, he talked about Mr. Bei. The important thing about going north and south is not money, but courage. As for what you eat, as long as it is not where there is no grass, you can definitely stutter.


    Let¡¯s say Master Bei, even meat that is beginning to rot can be picked and eaten.


    There are also green insects, even though they are closing their eyes, they still scream at the grape shelf not far away. Just the green bug on the grape rack, the juice is rich


    ...


    Okay, Xiang Jie won''t continue. Zhou Gang must have had his imagination, plus the scene of Suhara Jiuren eating raw meat.


    Zhou Gang didn''t know who that Pei was, but it was too scary. Even if you eat raw meat, that bug...


    A Wagyu cow was slaughtered, and there were several hundred catties of remaining beef.


    The orders were given to Daxin and Uncle Fu. Xiang Jie had taught them how to cook them before, and those two liked them very much.


    Send some of the rest of the meat to Cong Chunsheng¡¯s restaurant. In the end, 300 kilograms were left, and Xiang Jie chose to sell it directly to the space when she was the only one at home.


    The price this time, a unit price of 7,000 yuan per kilo, is enough to prove that this wagyu is still very pure.


    300 kilograms, for a total sale price of 2.1 million yuan, continue to work hard, the space balance will soon be similar to the mobile phone number.


    There is still some beef in the kitchen, and Xiang Jie is thinking about how to cook something delicious for her younger siblings.


    Xiang Jie enters the space land and picks the ripe strawberries. There are also bad cucumbers and beans.


    Some of the eggplants were too big. After Xiang Jie took them out, she went to the kitchen to cut them up and set them up.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister Ergou came to our house for dinner today."


    Xiang Jie has just cleaned the strawberries, and it seems that many of the strawberries outside are fruity. But the seedlings transplanted from the space are growing well.


    "Okay, you do your homework first, and you will be able to eat in a while."


    The little girl ran to the kitchen, "Eldest sister, the beef ribs you made for lunch today are delicious, I still want to eat it."


    "Okay, your eldest sister, I didn''t do anything else today. I will cook for you."


    The little girl is holding the video recorder, the little mouth is called a sweet. "Sister, if you release this, the TV station won''t have to do food shows, you will definitely be watched."


    Xiang Jie urged her to also do homework, and the video recorder should be left here. She really wants to fulfill one of her careful wishes, to be a food blogger.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 391： Expand the scale of breeding

    After discussing with Xiao Hongmei, Xiang Jie and Xiao Hongmei decided to select the best-quality Japanese beef from among the best quality beef.


    Together with the previous batch of Wagyu cows, a total of 60 embryos were transplanted.


    When this batch of Wagyu is produced, it will definitely taste more pure than the previous batch.


    Xiao Hongmei hasn''t slept for a few days in excitement, and has been taking care of these pregnant cows.


    Dah Sing and Uncle Fu are also conscientious, paying attention to the cow''s situation every day.


    After more than a month, when the cow''s condition stabilized, several people relaxed a little.


    Xiang Jie was relieved when he heard that all the cows were in a stable condition.


    This time the investment is more than last time, not only the cost of embryos, but also the hard work of Xiao Hongmei and Daxin.


    After the situation stabilized, Xiang Jie urged them to take a break in several shifts.


    When she and Zhou Gang were not busy, they went to the valley to help.


    The two of them sat by the river with chairs, listening to light music, and looked at the scenery more happily.


    It has been a long time since the opposite farm has seen Li Fugui. I heard that there was something wrong with the pig farm a few days ago. Several people died, and everyone from the county''s epidemic prevention station came.


    In the end, they did not find any problems. They asked Li Fugui to talk about the pig farm, but Li Fugui said that there are still many reports to be done, and they will not come back for a while.


    "If there is a problem, it won''t affect us."


    Zhou Gang looked at the river. The cows drank the water from this river, so it wouldn''t be affected.


    "No, it wasn''t that a well was drilled a while ago. The cows all drank that water. The drainage system of Li Fugui''s farm did not enter the river.


    This is also the reason why Xiang Jie chose to be a cattle farm here. If the excrement of Li Fugui''s pig farm is also in this river. Besides, this is still upstream, there will be no problem.


    The two of them sat here graciously, but they had a hard time. He usually sees Xiao Hongmei holding the letter in a trance, and even smirk secretly, now he still has to see Xiangjie and Zhou Gang showing their affection here with his own eyes.


    "Brother Daxin, when will you marry a wife? If you marry a wife, go to work at my Xiafanjiangjiang factory. I will definitely arrange it for you."


    Xiang Jie put his hand on Zhou Gang''s lap. The two of them looked like this, but they were envious of others.


    Daxin snorted out of his nose. He wanted to find a wife. He had just made some money from working with Xiang Jie, and the house hadn''t been built yet, so there was no chance to marry a wife.


    There was no goal before, but now that there is a goal, I find that there is no chance.


    His hope of unrequited love had just been shattered, and he was sour again by the two of Xiangjie and his wife. This day is really a bit difficult.


    Hearing Dah Sing''s complaints, Uncle Fu told him to go up the mountain to mow the grass, otherwise the cows would have nothing to eat.


    "I see, go now."


    Daxin glanced at the couple who were still showing affection with a bitter look, and waved the sickle in his hand.


    The couple did not leave until the night was fine, and Daxin wished them to leave early.


    They don''t need to do anything on this day, but it''s an eye-catching sight here.


    "Then I will try to come as little as possible in the future, that is, when I am paid, or I can ask Xiao Hongmei to bring it back for you."


    This boss did it and was rejected by the employees like this.


    Xiang Shan hasn''t been home for a long time, and Yang Jianyi messed up the last time she wanted to go back to question the investment, and she was even more embarrassed to go back.


    I thought that even though she was not as big in business as her elder sister, she was married to the brother of a commune secretary anyway. The face is also radiant.


    But whoever thinks of this Yang Jianyi will be glib and have no ability at all.


    None of the promises I said before the marriage was fulfilled after the marriage.


    She just likes the status of the commune secretary''s younger brother, but it''s better now, wiping Yang Jianyi''s **** time and time again.


    But regretting it was too late, he glanced at Yang Jianyi, who was lying on the bed and listening with a radio in his arms.


    "You haven''t been to work for many days, and my eldest brother asked me if your illness is good, and when will you stay at home."


    Working in the commune is, anyway, a decent position. If you earn less, it is much more stable than ordinary people.


    Others go to work three days to fish and two days to dry the net, and he screens the net at home every day.


    Yang Jianyi rolled over impatiently, "I don''t want to go to work recently, and I feel sick."


    It was hard for him to leave that home and live his little life here for a while. Xiang Shan''s monthly income is more than that in the commune.


    Anyway, the money is enough to spend, and what to do at work.


    "You don''t want to be the secretary of the commune in the future. If your elder brother leaves, that position will be yours."


    Xiang Shan didn''t understand how the previously talented person was so decadent now.


    "What is good about the secretary of the commune? I haven''t received that salary for a month. How can I make a lot of money by opening a store with you. If you have anything to do, call me, and I will continue to listen to storytelling if I have anything to do."


    Yang Jianyi found a good posture and continued to listen to the storytelling in his hand.


    Xiang Shan hates iron and steel, "What does it have to do with you when I earn some money? I don¡¯t know how I would fall in love with a person like you. Before getting married, it¡¯s okay if you hook up, you promise to live a good life with me. Yes. Now relying on me to live, you shamelessly."


    At first Yang Jianyi didn''t say a word, he already knew about Xiang Shan''s strong character.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t do anything, he can eat and drink, and he doesn''t bother to talk back.


    Xiang Shan began to talk more and more, even saying that he was useless, Yang Jianyi couldn''t sit still.


    "Shut up to Lao Tzu, believe it or not, Lao Tzu will drive you out. This is my home, and you rely on you to give your face. Those women outside are not all cheating on me. I said to live well with you, this is not Have a good life? What else do you want."


    Pointing to Xiang Shan''s nose, I thought I was capable when I opened a small shop. Compared with her elder sister, she is still a jumping clown.


    Earning money is not as good as her elder sister, she is not as good as her elder sister, and she is not as good as her elder sister in cooking.


    "I warn you, if you say one more thing, I will prevent you from coming back to this home in the future. Don''t think that a woman is indispensable without you."


    Yang Jianyi pushed away Xiang Shan who was standing opposite. It was really beautiful at first, and it made people unable to remove their eyes at a glance.


    But after getting along for a long time, she discovered that her cleverness was nothing but a little cleverness, which was nothing compared to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Shan stood in place, her face full of grievances. "Yang Jianyi, you are an ungrateful person. I earn money to support you, but I can''t change it now."


    Yang Jianyi had already left the house, turned around and opened the drawer, and took ten dollars before leaving.


    This time, Xiang Shan couldn''t stop crying, squatting on the ground and howling. Thinking of what Yang Jianyi said just now, I hated Xiang Jie again.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 392： Quality issues

    "Sister Xiang Jie, go to the factory and have a look."


    Wei Hong searched for a long time before finding Xiang Jie in the mushroom room. There was something wrong with the factory where the rice sauce was served, and now many workers are arguing with her mother.


    There were too many troublemakers, she couldn''t help but ran to find Xiangjie.


    "Problem? What''s the matter."


    Xiang Jie came out of the mushroom room, washed her hands, and went straight to the factory where the rice sauce was made with Wei Hong.


    Wei Hong didn''t know what was going on. He just heard that several jars of rice sauce were opened, and there was a problem with the quality of rice sauce inside.


    At that time, her mother asked the person in charge of the workshop to ask questions. She might be too excited to speak, and the person in charge of the workshop was about to quit, and the people who led the workshop followed suit against her mother.


    The employees themselves have thoughts about her mother. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they must definitely want to make matters worse.


    The disturbance in the factory is still a trivial matter, but the quality problems of the products have seriously affected the reputation of Xiafanjiang.


    Moreover, in the factory, there are people from all over the world who come to study, this matter is really not easy to solve.


    Xiang Jie''s head turned quickly, thinking of a solution. First, let the workers calm down.


    There are too many people visiting recently, and the management is indeed a bit lax.


    At the meeting a few days ago, she also deliberately told Liu Cuifen that management should not be lax. It now seems that Liu Cuifen didn''t take her words to heart at all.


    But now is not the time to accuse Liu Cuifen, let''s stabilize the emotions of the workers first.


    "How many problems are found out?"


    Wei Hong shook his head. It was not from their quality inspection department. It was discovered by the person in charge of the workshop during a temporary spot check on a car that was packed and transported to another place.


    It was a coincidence that Gu Chao just took out two cans from the box in the car at will, and there were problems with them.


    "This batch of goods are all in the factory."


    "It''s all here, a car has already been delivered, and someone has been sent to chase it on a motorcycle."


    Products with quality problems must never appear in the market.


    Xiang Jie arranged for Wei Yan on the way. After returning to the factory, he quickly called the customers who had the previous order and asked if any customers complained about the quality of the rice sauce.


    If there is a problem, after-sale compensation will be made.


    All the rice sauce in this batch, whether it is packed or not, must be inspected. And it''s an inspection of every jar.


    "All inspections, the workload of the quality inspection department..."


    "What do they do, quality problems arise, they are the first to be held accountable. Also, what did the head of the workshop Gu Chao say."


    Wei Yan still didn''t know. There was a quarrel at the time. She was worried about something serious, so she hurried over to find Xiangjie.


    When Xiang Jie and Wei Yan returned to the Xiafan Sauce Factory, many workers had already gathered in the yard.


    Only a few workers in the workshop continued to work, and Liu Cuifen was surrounded by everyone.


    A group of people chatteringly and noisily together.


    "What are you doing? What''s the cause of a group of people arguing here. They don''t work anymore, they don''t eat anymore, the factory should stop doing it."


    Xiang Jie let out a voice, and everyone quieted down in an instant.


    Liu Cuifen was already quarreled with her and she was already two years old. Seeing Xiang Jie coming, she finally saw the savior.


    "You can be regarded as coming. All of these people are expelled and none of them are kept. If something goes wrong, no one will be held responsible, so here are my excuses."


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t suppress the group of people. Seeing Xiang Jie coming, it could be regarded as someone who could control the group of workers.


    Taking her money and eating her food, it''s better now, but there is still a rebellion.


    Wei Yan pulled her mother, "Mom, don''t say a few words."


    "I won''t say anything, they did something wrong, why should I stop talking about it? I warn you, if there is no one responsible for this matter, I will fire you all."


    "If you are fired, you will be fired, who is afraid of who. We have been strict in handling every level. No one wants to see something like this. If I hadn''t picked out two cans at the time, the sauce for the meal would have been shipped out. Eat the bad guy , The compensation will be more."


    Gu Chao''s face was also not good-looking, he was a high school student, and he was drunk by this illiterate old woman every day.


    If it weren''t for him today, what would happen if someone complained about compensation?


    Liu Cuifen can''t control people by herself and can''t be convinced. He''s still talking about it.


    If he doesn''t do it, he wants to see if he doesn''t do it, how many people are still suffering here.


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. Sister Xiang Jie is here, she can handle this matter. If you say more, the delay will be the benefit of the factory."


    Liu Cuifen still didn''t faint. After listening to Wei Yan''s words, he saw many workers outside watching the excitement and being passive and sabotaged, almost yelling at him when he was so angry.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s eyes, she hurriedly shut up.


    "Gu Chao, Aunt Liu, go to my office. The rest of the people, which shift is in the workshop now, go back to their posts. Everyone in the quality inspection department will check with me next to the car, box and can, and take all those who have problems. Come out. There is not enough manpower. Call the rest in the dormitory to help. The workers in the workshop have delayed the shift. Dong Hai, come to my office after arranging the work."


    Xiang Jie arranged the matter here with a few simple words, and asked if everyone had any comments. After seeing everyone shaking their heads, there was wind under their feet and went straight to the office.


    He closed the door with a bang and patted Xiang Jie with both hands on the table. "What do you do, if something happens, you will know that you are noisy outside, and you will not be ashamed. A factory manager, a workshop manager, in front of so many people, don''t have the face?"


    Liu Cuifen mumbled, it''s not that the product has a quality problem. If it is shipped out, then the photos will not be destroyed.


    "You also know that the sign is going to be broken. If it wasn''t for Gu Chao, could you find out the problem? What the quality supervision department is doing recently, you didn''t listen to the content of my last meeting, right?"


    Just in time, Dong Hai from the quality supervision department came in and stood hesitantly at the door.


    "Your recent work arrangements are a bit too lax."


    As soon as Xiang Jie said this, Liu Cuifen regained his spirit. Pointing to Dong Hai¡¯s nose, ¡°It¡¯s just that you are slack, or else there is a quality problem, can you not check it out? Now that such a big incident has happened, the salary of your quality inspection department will be deducted.¡±


    Dong Hai was still aggrieved, they all checked according to the previous random inspection process, and no problems were found.


    Every day, people in the quality inspection department are inspecting, sampling inspections, and all products are inspected once a month. There have been no problems.


    Turning his head to look at Gu Chao, "If your workshop is a little more responsible, it won''t be in such a situation."


    "Why accuse our workshop again. We produce thousands of cans every day. All the workers are strictly watching. There will be some omissions in the maintenance. This is not the time for your quality inspection department to play a role. All count on us, but also What are you doing."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 393： Smashed the rice sauce

    Liu Cuifen was also involved in a quarrel between the two people, and the office was suddenly utterly smoky.


    Xiang Jie didn''t speak, and sat on the chair, waiting when they finished their quarrel.


    This melee lasted for more than ten minutes, and when Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at a few gray-headed people, there was a mocking smile on her face.


    "This is your attitude toward doing things? What is the cause of the problem, and what is the solution? Just know the noise, and thank you for the responsibility."


    When something goes wrong, isn¡¯t it the first time to find the cause and find a solution?


    All the key personnel in the factory are arguing here.


    All right, she really chooses such employees.


    Gu Chao and Dong Hai were silent. The factory has always been smooth. Every time they go out, no one who knows them will say that the Xiafanjiangchang is beautiful.


    But it was precisely because of this that suddenly something happened, and no one reacted.


    "Then what do you think?"


    Liu Cuifen spoke first, and she knew that Xiang Jie must have a way.


    "The people in the quality inspection department, I will work overtime to let them inspect, and it is absolutely not allowed to have a problematic food factory."


    Dong Hai also expressed his attitude. When he arranged work just now, he was also a bit negative. Many workers said that this is useless work.


    As soon as he left, he explained clearly to them that if the quality problematic rice sauce in this batch of rice sauce was shipped out, he would resign by himself.


    "I go back to calm the workers'' emotions. Let the people in this class work harder, and I will join them. When the inspection is over there, I will go back to rest. When I leave the workshop, let them stare more."


    When she was outside just now, Xiang Jie had arranged her current job. Dong Hai and Gu Chao are also sensible people.


    Knowing that bucking would not solve the problem at this time, it was just that Liu Cuifen''s words were too ugly, and they would quarrel.


    If they were all like Xiang Jie, they would think of a solution for the first time.


    "You go out to arrange work first. Tonight, work overtime, I''m here too."


    When the two went out, Liu Cuifen didn''t dare to face Xiang Jie, desperately trying to leave.


    "Aunt Liu, you have nothing to say?"


    The two responsible persons at least expressed their opinions, but Liu Cuifen, the top leader of the factory, wanted to leave without saying a word.


    "Don''t you have arranged everything, I will go back to the office and wait with you."


    Xiang Jie asked what she was waiting for, and what to do with the rice sauce that had quality problems.


    Liu Cuifen got his spirits right away. These sauces are fresh from the factory, and the quality is definitely not a big problem.


    However, the lid was not fastened properly, except for the gap, which affected the taste of the rice sauce. Go back to the workshop and mix with the raw materials. There must be no problem at all.


    If something like this happened, the workers would have lost a lot if they wanted to go on strike. If there were too many problems, the cost would definitely be a lot.


    If you don''t eat bad people, you''ll be fine.


    "What''s the reason for such a problem."


    Xiang Jie did not respond to Liu Cuifen''s solution just now. But if Liu Cuifen has Wei Yan''s head, it will not happen that all employees are unconvinced.


    Those employees just now clearly came for Liu Cuifen. She didn''t even know.


    The wall fell down and everyone pushed, this is really nothing wrong with it.


    "The reason, Gu Chao and Dong Hai didn''t talk about it, but their ineffective supervision."


    "Aunt Liu, there is no one else, I have what to say."


    Xiang Jie took out Liu Cuifen''s attendance sheet this month. He used to be here almost every day, but in these two months, it would be good to spend three or five days in the sauce factory.


    The factory director is absent every day, and the management is too lax. In addition, the workers are not convinced by her, and even if something goes wrong, no solution is thought of.


    This is not enough, and even arguing with people in public, this kind of thing, only Liu Cuifen can do.


    "I, I am the director of the factory. It is normal for someone to invite dinner to discuss cooperation. And I go out to do hair and buy clothes for the image of the factory."


    It must be the dead girl Hu Zhaodi, who even recorded her attendance. Sooner or later, find a chance to get that dead girl away.


    Xiang Jie could see her thoughts at a glance, and warned Liu Cuifen that if Hu Zhaodi left here inexplicably, then she wouldn''t need to be the director of the factory.


    Liu Cuifen felt angry, but it was not easy to break out in front of Xiang Jie. Especially when there is such a big thing, Xiang Jie needs to solve it.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go out first."


    "When you start your salary, make up your personal expenses. Normal expenses go through the process, and personal expenses are not reported."


    Liu Cuifen went out desperately, and was not angry when he saw her daughter.


    Xiang Jie was a little uneasy sitting in the office, not knowing how many of the problematic batches were.


    Fortunately, Gu Chao temporarily took a random inspection of two cans. Otherwise, it is really in the hands of the people, but the sign of Xingfu Village Food Company is affected.


    It''s been a long time since Zhou just got home, and I didn''t see Xiang Jie come back when he cooked food for his younger siblings.


    I went to the mushroom room to inquire and found out that something went wrong at the Xiafanjang factory.


    Let the younger siblings sleep at night, lock the door, and drove straight to the Xiafanjiangjiang factory.


    "I think it''s all being checked outside. Is the problem serious?"


    Xiang Jie shook his head. When he discovered the problem, he only transported one truck out. Hu Zhaodi had already called and turned around at the first supply point.


    No quality problems were found in the previous batch of rice sauce.


    "It''s okay. After checking it out for a while, you can rest assured that there is no problem. If there is a problem, what do you plan to do."


    Zhou Gang saw his wife''s tired face, and he probably didn''t even eat dinner. Seeing that it was about two o''clock in the morning, there were still many unchecked outside.


    "Smashed."


    "What? You are going to smash these? There are hundreds of cans." Dong Hai said that after the inspection, all the problematic sauces were placed outside.


    Gu Chao was also in the workshop and checked the equipment with the technician. After confirming that there was no problem and reporting to Xiangjie, he went back to his post.


    "Otherwise, what to do? If you put it back and eat bad guys, your factory won''t open."


    Xiang Jie had decided, and Liu Cuifen said it was useless.


    This time, Liu Cuifen felt distressed. There were hundreds of cans, which were all money.


    Xiang Jie came out of the office and picked up a hammer on the way. Walked to the workers who had been through the night. "Thanks for your hard work, confirm that all the rice sauces on those cars have no quality problems, right."


    Dong Hai nodded, confirming that there is no problem.


    Xiang Jie wheeled the hammer and dropped the hammer with a lot of exclamations.


    "Product quality is the fundamental guarantee for the survival of an enterprise. If we can''t even guarantee this, then the brand cannot be trusted by the people. In the future, any quality problems will be dealt with in this way for me."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 394： Too big steps

    The incident that Xiang Jie angered the fan sauce caused another uproar in the county town.


    Many factories are surprised that Xiang Jie has such a great courage. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s pretending to be a good product, or if I really want to build a good product brand.


    It was only the people who were present at the time to investigate, but they deeply remembered the scene at that time.


    This action by Xiang Jie not only proved her determination to be a conscience industry, but also made many people see that she is indeed a responsible person.


    This impact is not just temporary. For some people who were present at that time, it could be said that it had a subtle influence on the whole life.


    For Xiang Jie, it''s nothing more than his own responsibility for the product.


    When the reporters came for the interview, Xiang Jie couldn''t bear the exaggerated expressions of flattery.


    Simply let people from the factory be interviewed, and she had to go back and cook for her younger siblings.


    Today I am in a good mood. I have prepared a good wagyu beef with kao matsutake, my own secret dipping sauce. As soon as the taste came out, the younger brother and sister were drooling.


    "Sister, the canteen has improved the food today, and the sirloin I ate."


    The little girl sat on the chair obediently, her calf dangling, holding a toothed watermelon in her hand. The old fifth was lying on the table, holding the radio, listening to the storytelling inside.


    Some plots have been heard dozens of times over and over, but he still likes it.


    Smelling the scent of gluttonous insects, the old fifth couldn''t help it. When I went to the kitchen, I ate a slice of beef rolls with chili and green vegetables. The taste was full of beef.


    The sirloin was sent by Xiangjie to Xiao Hongmei, and there was a basket of tomatoes.


    Children like to eat, sour and sweet, so you can eat more when you soak in rice.


    Most of the meals in the school cafeteria are more millet, and only a handful of rice is mixed with two rice. Sometimes I even make a la carte pastry, and the children eat it with gusto.


    It''s not that Xiang Jie doesn''t want them to eat better, but the rice is too expensive.


    She is also worried that some children have a bad mouth and appetite in this school, and it will be difficult for them to adapt after going out to study.


    On weekdays, the vegetables are as good as possible for them, which can make up for the worries of the children leaving their homes to study.


    "Sister, I''m hungry."


    Seeing the five brothers feasting, the little girl couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    "It''s ready soon." Xiang Jie put the fried beef on the plate, topped with some greens and seasonings, and put it on the table.


    The younger siblings have one plate per person, and half a cup of orange juice.


    Zhou Gang had already smelled the scent in the house, and ran in after stopping the car. "When can the outside swimming pool be used? I heard that there are hot springs in the Northeast, so we can take a hot spring bath as well."


    Lao Wu asked what is a hot spring bath, is it the same as taking a bath in the bathroom?


    Zhou Gang shook his head and said that he hadn''t soaked either. Their eldest sister knew a lot, maybe they knew what a hot spring was.


    "Wash your hands before eating. You still want to soak in the hot springs. You really want to be beautiful."


    The people in this room are harmonious and beautiful, and the atmosphere is very harmonious, but Li Fugui, who is still in the field, is at a loss at this time.


    Since he became a well-known entrepreneur in the country, the lectures and guidance have never stopped.


    Huang Xiaoyu also came out with him to gain insights and see the world together. It is good that the two of them can go back once a month.


    In addition, Li Fugui spends a lot of money on investment, and dreams of getting rich overnight like Xiang Jie, and he is even more careless about the management of the pig farm and the waterproof material factory.


    But in just a few months, the tails of the two of them will be up to the sky. Even the leadership of the county party committee would be ignored.


    This is nothing, Li Fugui''s investment steps are getting bigger and bigger, so that he doesn''t evaluate anything in the later stage and just invests money.


    And now, it''s finally time to erupt.


    His investment steps are too big, and it is a fundamental problem. Now that the investment cannot be recovered, the lack of management of the farm is even more problematic.


    The leaders of the county party committee ordered Li Fugui to come back to rectify the farm, worrying that problems would affect the performance of the county.


    Li Fugui had been in the car for two days, and he was still in a small broken car, and his bones were scattered all over the bumpy road.


    Huang Xiaoyu complained again and again, "If something is so anxious, we can''t find a good car to take us back. When we ask us to go, we are offered as bodhisattvas. I heard that there was something wrong with our farm. Don¡¯t treat us as human beings."


    The clothes she was wearing, but the newly bought clothes, cost hundreds of dollars.


    And she was going to throw up when the car was bumpy, and her face was ugly.


    Li Fugui was also upset and irritable at this time, and didn''t want to speak at all.


    "I''m talking to you, fat guy."


    "I said, don''t call me fat. When I come out to lecture, you have to follow a woman''s family. You can do nothing and just want to spend money. Now that something goes wrong, I don''t have any ideas. I''m still arguing and making noise. It''s dead."


    Huang Xiaoyu pushed Li Fugui away, "You now know that you won''t let me follow. You didn''t show off at the time and said that I can do whatever I want, and those people will hold it."


    The two of you say something to me, from arguing to pushing, Huang Xiaoyu is annoyed and even wants to grab the door.


    Open the car door and jump down. Fortunately, Li Fugui has quick eyes and hands, and grabbed her clothes on the back of her waist.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s face was pale with fright as the squally wind whizzing by outside. Closing the car door, clutching this tightly, I didn''t dare to act rashly at all.


    Li Fugui also calmed down, and can only hope to stabilize the situation after returning.


    In order to invest, in order to be like Xiang Jie, he turned it over in a few months, and he even cast a wide net just to catch a big fish.


    Even when he had no money later, he asked his family to lend him money for investment.


    Now that I have no money, I still owe a lot of money.


    I regret it''s too late, looking out the window, I really don''t know how I will go in the future.


    The Huang Xiaoyu sitting next to him seemed to be a little clever, but he was only clever.


    When something really happened, it was useless at all.


    Li Fugui turned his head, glanced at Huang Xiaoyu, who was still trembling, and ignored it.


    In his head, he was thinking about how to overcome this difficulty. First solve the family''s affairs, and then take back the money invested from outside, little by little.


    In this way, the hole in debt can be plugged.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, I hope everything can be remedied in time.


    Li Fugui thought, Xiang Jie must be the happiest after hearing this news.


    Such a mistake by her strongest opponent is simply the best news for her.


    Thinking of her villainous look, Li Fugui''s mood became more irritable.


    After chasing for so long, she couldn''t keep up with Xiang Jie in the end. Even now it is possible to be thrown further by Xiang Jie, and it will be even more difficult to catch up with Xiang Jie in the future.


    Especially when he heard a bit of wind recently, Xiang Jie had thrown a lot of rice sauce because of product quality problems. In the hearts of ordinary people, the image has grown a lot in an instant.


    If it really doesn''t work, you have to think of other ways.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 395： Good things are not afraid to compare

    "Boss, a wagyu steak."


    Kuhito Awahara walked all the way to the capital and had to fill his stomach before meeting his friends.


    I wanted to ask someone to ask for something to eat, but I didn''t want to see a gourmet shop that specializes in Wagyu beef. The longing for his hometown made Subara Jiuren give up the idea of ??begging for food.


    Raise your legs and step into this small shop with a little Japanese characteristics. When I came in, I was attracted by the familiar taste.


    It is indeed a bit Japanese, but the taste is somewhat different.


    In the end, I still missed my hometown and defeated everything.


    "Boss, is this the sign here?"


    Awahara looked at the wagyu beef that had come up. The color looked okay, but the pickled taste was a little worse.


    "Yes, you are a friend from Japan?"


    Listening to the voice and clothes of Subara Jiuren, the boss guessed that he was a friend from afar.


    After seeing him nodded, the waiter sent a plate of small dishes, which was regarded as a welcome to his friends.


    It''s just that Suhara Hisui frowned when he ate it in his mouth. The picture of wagyu beef is too different in taste.


    Not to mention that compared with the authentic Japanese Wagyu steak, it is also far away from the steak that was eaten in Xingfu Village.


    Although he missed his hometown very much, he couldn''t accept the taste.


    There are real Japanese in the shop, but the boss is going to show off. Leading the back kitchen and the waiter were all standing not far away.


    If the Japanese praised the pure taste and took another photo on the wall, then the business of the shop would be several times as high as it is now.


    "Boss, it doesn''t seem to be enjoyable to see how the Japanese looks."


    The waiter sees too much customer expressions. Those who have never been abroad often praise and enjoy themselves when they eat. People who have really gone abroad pay a lot of attention when eating, and will applaud after eating, and they will also have a few more comments.


    Only this real Japanese came, and seemed to be very cautious. And it treats food as a very sacred thing.


    It''s just this expression that has some meaning.


    "What do you know? That''s something from his hometown. We personally selected this beef in Japan. The way of baking was also learned there. If we are not the most authentic, then there is no authentic."


    The boss is very confident, waiting for the Japanese to praise him.


    But after Suhara Jiuren finished eating, he respectfully thanked him and left.


    The boss hurried to the door. "Excuse me, this comrade, is this steak not to your appetite? If you don''t mind, you can leave a photo, or let us shine."


    Subara Hisuiren stood still, he understood what the boss meant, but was very similar to the taste, but it was not the taste he really expected, and he was still a little disappointed.


    "Boss, if you don''t mind, can I say a few words of truth?"


    The boss nodded repeatedly, hoping that he could know everything.


    Subara Hisura sat in a chair and said that he had eaten wagyu beef in the Happy Village of Daqingshan more than a month ago. The taste is even more delicious than the best wagyu I have ever eaten in Japan.


    Unfortunately, he was embarrassed to ask for more, otherwise, he would not come to this shop to eat some delicious food from his hometown.


    "My wagyu beef is bought from your Japan. Customers who came here said that they have eaten the best steak."


    The living standards of the people in Beijing are improving day by day, and they are also very interested in these foreign products. So the business has been good since the shop opened.


    Today, listening to Suhara Hisuiren''s words, the boss is actually strange.


    This beef is Japanese, and the cooking technique is Japanese. How to eat it is not pure.


    "If I have eaten that beef every time, maybe this beef can completely satisfy my yearning for my hometown."


    But now, all the delicacies he had tasted were not as delicious as those tasted by Xiang Jie.


    Hearing Xiangjie''s name, the boss seemed familiar. After inquiring about Subara''s specific location, he was then allowed to leave.


    "Boss, can you really have beef that is more delicious than Japanese Wagyu?"


    The chef is also very surprised, since he followed the boss, how many places he visited in order to find the best meat.


    Finally, he found a Japanese Wagyu farm. It costs tens of thousands of yuan to ship Wagyu beef from Japan every month. There is something more delicious than this beef. He can''t think of what it is like.


    The boss has already started to pack his things and plans to go to Daqingshan to see what kind of beef it is that a pure Japanese will never forget.


    "Boss, what about this shop."


    Before the words were over, the boss had already drove away in the car.


    Xiang Jie is listening to Zhou Gang''s statement that Inoue will send someone to re-sign the contract for ore cooperation recently.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the second brother can also come back with Takako to live for a few days.


    It''s been a long time since I saw my second brother, Xiang Jie really missed it a bit. When the business in Japan stabilizes, if the Nagano family doesn''t make any other minor actions, Takako and Erzhuang will be married.


    The relationship between the two children is very good. Xiang Jie''s only worry is that the Nagano family will use Takako to be with Erzhuang, what crooked thoughts will be made.


    "This time the contract is re-signed, how do you plan to set the price."


    Antimony ore is very hot now, and Inoue also used the antimony ore obtained from Zhou Gang to make a fortune in Japan, and even applied for exclusive smelting authority.


    Inoue actually helped a little bit with Zhou Gang''s mining equipment. When the first contract was signed, Zhou Gang also gave a very low price.


    Excluding various costs, the profit obtained is less than half of the mining company''s.


    However, when the contract is re-signed, the price will need to be studied carefully.


    Inoue''s profits are overflowing, and Zhou Gang can''t keep Zhou Gang working for him in vain.


    "According to the previous contract, the price has increased by 30%, and the transportation cost has also been borne by the mine. In this way, our mine will be able to make a portion of the profit.


    The loan for the introduction of equipment has been repaid, and now Zhou Gang¡¯s mines are mostly profitable. However, he and Xiang Jie have the same idea. Chinese people can earn less money, but Japanese people can earn a point more money, and this opportunity will never be wasted in vain.


    "feasible."


    Xiang Jie took the calculator, wrote a few numbers on the notebook, and then nodded. As a result, Zhou Gang can make at least a hundred thousand more profits every year.


    "Then when the second brother comes back, let''s pick him up at Chunsheng Hotel?"


    Xiang Jie knew that he wanted to bring some business to Chunsheng.


    Chunsheng also has some abilities. After making money, he immediately expanded his former small restaurant into a restaurant.


    In addition, the beef that Xiang Jie gave was all priceless, which made Chunsheng''s restaurant business booming.


    However, Chunsheng kept his promise and reserved a best private room for Zhou Gang to receive guests.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 396： Door-to-door purchase

    Erzhuang and Takako arrived at Chunsheng Hotel in Komatsu''s car as scheduled.


    When seeing the eldest sister, Er Zhuang''s excited hands trembled. Takako was holding his arm on one side. After a long absence, both children have matured a lot.


    Especially Er Zhuang, there is a lot of calmness in his eyes.


    "Sister, you are thin."


    Er Zhuang took Xiang Jie''s hand and asked if the family business was too busy, which made her worry too much.


    Takako also nodded again and again, and brought a lot of cosmetics and gifts to Xiang Jie and several younger siblings.


    "No, everything is fine at home. Go in quickly and say anything when you go home."


    Komatsu is the most advanced in the private room. The environment is good, but the specifications are not the largest in the county. His face is a bit unsightly.


    Every time he comes, whether he is a cooperating partner or someone from the county party committee he knows, he will go to places with higher specifications. But Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie were the only ones who came to such a little-known place.


    Xiang Jie could see Komatsu''s face at a glance, but calmly asked Zhou Gang to invite the waiter to serve food.


    Everyone is here, they are all a family, and Inoue didn''t hide anything about cooperation.


    "Last year, your mine had a lot of turnover. Thanks to our cooperation with you, Mr. Inoue, the introduction of equipment is also a wise move."


    Komatsu is a salesperson of Inoue Company. He heard that he will be promoted soon. The arrogance in his tone is understandable.


    However, if Inoue said these words, Zhou Gang would have laughed off, but a small salesman was actually gesticulating here.


    "Indeed, thanks to Mr. Inoue''s recommendation, the previous cooperation was also very pleasant. It''s just that we want to reconsider the partnership this year."


    When Komatsu heard this, his face suddenly changed. Reconsider the partnership? Mr. Inoue needs a third of the amount of ore that was mined last week.


    Zhou Gang unexpectedly said such blatant words, "Before coming, Mr. Inoue specially told, if you are sincere and the price is 10% lower than the original price, we will continue to cooperate, otherwise..."


    "Then I think, this price is really insincere."


    Zhou Gang was holding the teapot, and the seven-cent-full tea was filled directly. When he came to his site, he still bullied him.


    He came to talk in person, and he had already put enough on the well. This Komatsu really regarded Zhou Gang as a fool.


    "You, don''t go too far."


    "Mr. Komatsu, if you have such a cooperative attitude, I don''t think I need to renew the contract. If you don''t mind, we invite you to leave."


    Zhou Gang''s face is neither overbearing nor overbearing. Although the ore demanded by the well does account for one-third of the mining volume of Zhou Gang''s mine, it does not mean that there is no market for these ore without the well.


    Komatsu said in a bad tone, "We are here to talk about cooperation, don''t think..."


    "Please leave."


    Zhou Gang opened the door and watched Xiaosong leave with a pale face.


    Takako was a little surprised, and didn''t know what was happening before him.


    On the way here, Komatsu talked eloquently that if he could keep the price to a minimum this time, he would be able to get a promotion and raise his salary when he returned.


    That''s why Inoue let him come, just to suppress Zhou Gang''s arrogance. On the way, Takako also felt that Komatsu had spoken too much, and in front of Er Zhuang, he said that his brother-in-law was not.


    Only at this time, instead, I think Zhou Gang did a bit too much.


    Lowering her head and holding back her tears, if Inoue broke up with Zhou Gang, she was very worried that Er Zhuang would not be able to do anything in Japan in the future.


    Especially the business of the Nagano family, I am afraid it will also be affected.


    Erzhuang sensed Takako''s emotions and held her hand under the table.


    "Takako, I would like to explain this matter."


    Xiang Jie started from cooperating with Inoue, being driven down by the other party, Zhou Gang did not make a profit until now the other party is still pushing down the price. This is not to make the workers in the mine have nowhere to survive.


    And Komatsu''s attitude is too bad, so there is no way to talk about cooperation.


    "He did say some nasty things on the way, but eldest sister, I am worried that after Er Zhuang returns, Inoue will embarrass him." Takako''s eyes are full of worry, and he cares about Er Zhuang and is not adulterated.


    Compared with Japanese male chauvinists, Er Zhuang is more gentle and considerate towards her. In the eyes of all Takako''s family and friends, Erzhuang is definitely the most perfect husband.


    Takako also likes to be with Er Zhuang very much. Seeing his hard work and hard work in Japan over the past two years, Takako is also distressed.


    But after all, Inoue was more knowledgeable and knew more people than them. If she really suppressed Erzhuang, she would not dare to think about the consequences.


    "Komatsu does not represent all Inoue''s opinions. After returning, your brother-in-law will talk to Mr. Inoue on the phone. If it is determined that Mr. Inoue has the same attitude, we will terminate the contract and it will not affect the cooperation with the Nagano family and the company. of."


    Takako nodded, and when he looked at Er Zhuang, he was finally relieved.


    When Xiang Jie came, he gave Chunsheng some newly slaughtered Wagyu beef. According to the method she said, the beef was marinated and grilled directly on charcoal fire.


    There are also beef ribs and steaks simmered in old soup.


    When Takako ate the delicious Wagyu beef, he had forgotten his worries.


    "Sister, this restaurant tastes really good."


    Er Zhuang smiled openly when she saw her, his eyes were full of petting.


    After a few people had enough food and drink, they went back to the village.


    The younger sister and the fifth-year-old were just after school. Seeing the second elder brother and the noble son came, they danced happily.


    Takako gave some gadgets to the little girl, and some toys for the fifth child.


    "The rooms upstairs have been cleaned up. I will take you to the mountains tomorrow morning."


    Er Zhuang sighed that Xingfu Village had changed too much. That elementary school, you can see it as soon as you enter the village.


    There is also a feed processing plant not far away, which seems to be quite large.


    "That is, the food company in Xingfu Village now has some reputation in the country." The career of the fifth and eldest sister is as precious as every family.


    When Xiang Jie left, she washed some fruits in the space for Guizi.


    As soon as Xiang Jie and his wife arrived home, they saw Xiang Long leading someone to the door.


    "It just so happens that you are back. This is the boss from Beijing who wants to ask you to buy beef."


    From the capital? Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and didn''t remember anyone who knew Jingcheng.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Yang. I opened a Japanese food shop in Beijing. A Japanese customer came the other day."


    Xu Yang explained a few words, and then Xiang Jie understood what was going on.


    Unexpectedly, Suhara Jiuren actually walked to the capital on foot, and his feet were powerful enough.


    "The wagyu in our shop is imported from Japan, but he said that it is not as fresh and delicious as yours." The owner is a person who pursues food.


    Regardless of what the beef said in the mouth of Subara Jiuhito, he had to see it in person before he could be sure.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 397： Sky price beef

    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were full of food and drink, but poor Xu Yang took a sip of water after being exhausted all the way.


    "You sit down for a while, I''ll get you a bowl of noodles."


    Xiang Jie wanted to find an opportunity to sell Wagyu. The previous batch of Wagyu was sold to the space by her. There are some farms now. If the boss really does a lot of business, he would be a very suitable partner.


    If the number of orders is large, it will be published in the newspaper, and it will be a good way to promote her Wagyu.


    Beef noodles, served with boiled broth, sprinkled with chopped green onion, and a serving of oily spicy pepper.


    When Xu Yang saw the beef noodles, he was already salivating. One is indeed delicious, and the other is a bit hungry.


    "Thank you then."


    Xu Yang took the chopsticks, and did not rush to enter first. Observing the color of the beef, there is not much difference from the wagyu in his shop.


    Then he took a sip of the noodle soup, and the difference came out. Wagyu beef is basically cooked using the simplest cooking method. Don''t look at the simple method, but the requirements for heat are very high.


    Especially for this broth, it must be adjusted for enough time to boil out the flavor in the beef bones, but the time can not be too long, after long, the taste will not be too fresh.


    Served with a bite of beef, it is tender and full of flavor.


    Adding the hand-rolled noodles with tendons and the refreshing scallions, the whole body feels relieved after this sip of noodle soup.


    Xu Yang didn''t like to eat chili in the first place. The weather in Beijing is already dry. If he eats too much chili, he will get angry.


    It''s just that when I saw the red oil splashing, my index finger moved violently.


    After waiting for a bowl of noodles, Xu Yang was already sweating on his forehead.


    "No wonder it makes the Japanese obsessed with it, this taste is indeed the best."


    Xu Yang is not exaggerating, and frankly wants to cooperate with Xiang Jie. With this beef, he can consume a wagyu that weighs about a thousand catties a month.


    One and a half year old Japanese Wagyu beef is the best. The meat is delicious and delicious dishes can be made from any part.


    If the years get longer, some places will taste mellow, but the overall price-performance ratio is not that high for Xu Yang.


    Xiang Jie quickly calculated that the ordinary beef on the market now, plus the meat ticket, is only one or two yuan per catty. The asking price is too high, will Xu Yang be discouraged.


    "You imported Japanese Wagyu, what''s the price."


    Xu Yang was happy to eat, and he didn''t hide much from Xiang Jie. "Taking into account the various import costs, a catty can be converted into a cost of about 20 yuan. Let¡¯s not hide it from you, our shop is one of the best in the size of the capital. And in terms of the requirements for ingredients, it is also very strict."


    It''s hard to brag, all the restaurants in the capital do not have as much turnover as him, and the income of people who come to eat steak every month is not inferior to that.


    Xu Yang stretched out a fist, which is not considered to be the sales income of other Japanese materials.


    It was always good before, but after the Japanese came, Xu Yang felt that there was beef that was more delicious than the wagyu he imported, so he must come and see it.


    Xiao Hongmei was carrying a piece of beef brisket. She wanted to eat beef and ran to Xiangjie''s house with a smile. "I have taken care of this sirloin, tomorrow I can..."


    Only then did I see Xu Yang sitting on the sofa with his back to her. Shut up and put things in the kitchen.


    Xiang Jie asked Xiao Hongmei to come over, "This is boss Xu from Beijing, who wants to buy our beef."


    Xiao Hongmei said hello to introduce herself. She didn''t understand business matters. If she wanted to ask how to cultivate wagyu, she still had some experience.


    "What is the sirloin pot you just mentioned."


    Xu Yang must be delicious after hearing Xiao Hongmei''s words. When he was studying in Japan, he had never eaten sirloin. I saw it on TV.


    When she looked at Xiang Jie, she seemed a bit familiar.


    Xiao Hongmei repeatedly teased, "Look, people from other places have seen the programs of our local provincial channels. Xiang Jie''s first guest on the food column program opened on provincial channels."


    When Xu Yang heard this, he patted his thigh, but he said that Xiang Jie looked familiar. And this name, he had already heard of it.


    Rice sauce, shiitake mushrooms, and matsutake are exported to Japan.


    His restaurant also wants to buy some matsutake, but the fresh matsutake is not easy to preserve, and the thing is sometimes good and bad when most people can''t eat it. It is not necessary for the customer, and he will not buy matsutake from the shiitake mushroom vendor.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t catch his compliments at all. In business, she wants to make money.


    Even if she doesn''t make money, Xu Yang won''t read her good.


    "This beef, after being cultivated, only tasted some for our friends. As for the price, fifty yuan a catty, I will not sell it below this price."


    All the tea in Xiao Hongmei''s mouth was sprayed out, and a drop was sprayed onto Xu Yang''s body and into the cup.


    Zhou Gang was also a little surprised. Fifty dollars. According to the current market conditions, a catty of beef is only one or two per catty, which is nearly thirty times the difference.


    Xiao Hongmei wiped her mouth and glanced at Xiang Jie, "Sorry, sorry, I have caught a cold recently."


    For this price, if Xiang Jie says not to sell, just tell them directly.


    Why is it necessary to raise such a high price? It doesn''t count if you lose this partner. Anyone who wants to come to buy it in the future will be refunded.


    "The price is a bit high, you know I only have more than 20 imports."


    Just now Xu Yang, who was somewhat proud of his own business, was not joking when he saw Xiang Jie, and he didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore.


    "Yes, but the quality of the meat is different. And my beef, every piece of the whole cow, can make your Japanese food shop''s reputation better and better."


    The meat quality that attracts customers and makes more people call repeat customers is more competitive than imported beef.


    Moreover, including foreign exchange costs, as well as transoceanic transportation costs, it is still worthwhile to buy wagyu from her.


    Furthermore, she can provide several ways of cooking with Japanese ingredients.


    Xu Yang still didn''t let go, but Xiang Jie didn''t worry either. "In this way, live here today, and I will make you some delicious beef and us tomorrow, and then you can confirm whether to cooperate."


    After Xu Yang was placed in the canteen dormitory, Zhou closed the door as soon as he entered.


    "Are you crazy? The price is too high. Where is the beef? That is gold. Not to mention that it is fifty yuan a catty of beef, but it is five yuan a catty. How many people can afford it."


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie confidently, not understanding how she exaggerated the price just now.


    Fifty yuan is going to come out at a sky-high price.


    "The people in the capital are much wealthier than we have ever lived. You didn''t hear Xu Yang say that you can earn about one hundred thousand steaks every month. A Japanese food store of this size is naturally not our ordinary customers Common people."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 398： High gold contract

    Zhou Gang still believes that a conservative price is acceptable, even if it is the same as Xu Yang''s import price.


    In addition to the right to use the valley, the Wagyu bred by Xiang Jie only has the wages of a few workers. This cost can come at such a high price.


    "The important thing about this wagyu is not the finished product, but the process of nurturing. The wagyu that Xiao Hongmei has cultivated day and night, if sold at such a low price, wouldn''t it be worthy of their efforts."


    After the first batch of Wagyu was sold, Xiang Jie would definitely give them a big red envelope.


    In addition, Xiang Jie also partly supports the welfare of the school teachers. Otherwise, why should the county party committee give such a large education support to a small village?


    The money for the road construction in the village did not give a lot of support from her.


    Besides, she and Xu Yang are mutually beneficial and win-win. Some people can''t afford such delicious beef, so naturally they don''t need to consume it.


    "I know what you mean, but our monthly income is enough to cover these expenses. The welfare of the school teachers, a few thousand yuan a month is enough, plus the wages of other workers..."


    After Zhou just finished his calculations, he was a little bit embarrassed.


    It is Xiang Jie who is responsible for checking the accounts of the mine and the food company on weekdays. Zhou Gang''s various welfare systems in the mine were also proposed to Jie.


    Most of the requirements of the employees can be met, the working environment is safe and comfortable on weekdays, and the production efficiency is naturally much higher.


    These were inseparable from Xiang Jie''s careful calculation, Zhou Gang pulled a chair and sat beside her. "I support you for the price of beef, Chunsheng over there..."


    "Chunsheng only has a small amount every month. You go to dinner, and every time you give you a discount is enough. Xu Yang is a shrewd person. We don''t make this money, and he won''t need the people less."


    Zhou Gang wondered why Xiang Jie was so sure that Xu Yang would sign a contract with her.


    Xiangjie slept sweetly all night, and Xu Yang did toss and turn.


    I heard people in the village say that they don''t have many opportunities to eat beef, but they can eat a bowl of soup in three or two months.


    Not to mention how delicious the soup is, even the leaders from the county party committee are worried about drinking more bowls.


    Xu Yang heard that Xiang Jie could drink beef soup for these people for free, but he gave himself such a high price. Thinking of tomorrow morning, I must bargain with Xiang Jie again.


    But when he saw the dazzling array of Japanese ingredients on the table, more exquisite than his return from study and the chefs in the shop, he knew that he could not refuse the price offered by Xiangjie. .


    Xiang Jie bought some sterile eggs in the space. The quality of Xiang Jie''s wagyu beef can reach A5 level. When the fresh beef is put on the table, Xu Yang has already seen the mystery.


    No wonder Xiang Jie dares to ask for such a price. Any piece of beef can reach the highest quality of Wagyu.


    It seems that she said yesterday that every piece of beef can become a signature dish, not an exaggeration.


    The tomato pot soup and the mandarin duck pot with spicy butter soup are topped with sliced ??beef and wrapped in soft egg liquid. The rest of the ingredients are not put in, so it is tender and juicy.


    Take another bite of beef marinated in chili and served on a dry plate. The spicy taste instantly fills the tongue and taste buds.


    Fresh and tender steaks, ribs, sirloin, beef tenderloin, tendons...every dish is definitely Xu Yang''s taste, the most delicious.


    There are also some sashimi, which is also the dipping juice carefully prepared by Xiang Jie. After a bite, all the cells in the body are enjoyable.


    The whole room was filled with the smell of wagyu, Zhou Gang saw Xu Yang busy eating, his brows were smiling, as if he had seen a baby.


    Xu Yang ate almost one-third of each dish. When the beef was boiled in the end, he still ate half a bowl, and he was still a little unsatisfied.


    "I want a wagyu, fifty to fifty, a wagyu of about one thousand catties a month, I will send someone to transport it. Yes, you will take me to see the farm later."


    He wanted to see how such a pure and beautiful Wagyu was bred.


    After drinking and eating, Xu Yang and Xiang Jie directly signed the contract.


    There is one wagyu every month, 12 a year, and Xu Yang sends a cart to pick up the cattle every month.


    Xu Yang asked Xiang Jie for the recipes of the few dishes I ate today.


    Xiao Hongmei was playing music for the wagyu at the farm. Seeing Xu Yang coming, she hurriedly urged Daxin to open the door to disinfect them in surprise.


    Seeing this, the cooperation between the two has been achieved. She knew Xiang Jie''s character, and since the price had been decided, she probably wouldn''t give in too much.


    At least it has to be sold for more than 40 yuan, and a cow can sell for tens of thousands of yuan. The price is too high.


    Xu Yang is the gold master, so there shouldn''t be any mistakes.


    Dah Sing still doesn''t know why, just like receiving other visitors, disinfect them, put them on boots and gloves.


    "Your environment is really good. When I inspected the farm in Japan, I was in such a beautiful place."


    It''s just that the land area in Japan is not very large, and the wagyu farm is not so wide here.


    Along the way, I didn''t see any more suitable cattle breeding.


    As the music slowly entered his ears, Xu Yang also enjoyed it.


    Sitting on a bamboo chair by the river, watching the wagyu beef eating tender grass and listening to soothing music, no wonder the meat quality is so good.


    Xiao Hongmei pulled Xiangjie aside, and secretly asked her what the transaction price was.


    Hearing that yesterday''s price didn''t make any money, Xiao Hongmei felt that she was going to petrochemical.


    Fifty yuan a catty, the people in the capital are indeed rich. Wherever they eat beef, it is obviously gold.


    Xu Yang took a cow that day and told her how to slaughter the beef after returning to make the beef taste more pure.


    Fifty thousand yuan, a wagyu is worth fifty thousand yuan. Xiao Hongmei couldn''t help but put her arms around Wagyu''s neck, "You have to grow up well, and if something goes wrong, I can''t afford to lose ten of them."


    Dah Sing and Uncle Fu didn''t know what expressions they should have except for laughing. For fifty thousand yuan, they knew for the first time that beef could be sold at such a price.


    Zhou Gang and Xu Yang went to the bank to withdraw the money and transferred it to their accounts before returning to the mine.


    Xiang Jie went back to find her second brother and Guizi, planning to take them around the village.


    Regarding the contract, Xiang Jie didn''t talk to the villagers either. However, the news spread quickly. Xu Yanggang took the wagyu back to the capital, and the newspaper was published the next day.


    The title is ¡®the sky-high price of Wagyu, how delicious is it¡¯.


    Next, the reporter took several experts in the food industry to Xu Yang¡¯s Japanese food shop to taste them.


    The comments are surprisingly consistent, the beef is worth the price. Xu Yang just listened to Xiangjie''s simple propaganda method, and he earned such a good reputation.


    After the content of this newspaper was published, public opinion was in an uproar.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 399： Test on the edge of danger

    "Dabai, you are committing a crime. I don''t have any problem with you if you do this to catch up with yourself. If you are tired of Zhou Gang, this mine can''t be opened, the workers will not all have to be unemployed, and the county party committee''s face will not be needed."


    Xiang Hu pulled the collar of his big white clothes and pushed him onto the bed in the dormitory.


    If he hadn''t discovered Da Bai''s sneaky appearance and the money in the bag, something irreparable would have happened.


    Even wanting to bribe officials of the country, this kind of thing is too bad to come up with.


    "I paid this money myself, and I just want people who come here not to go back and talk nonsense. Didn''t you see that he brought people to inspect, what kind of attitude is that."


    Da Bai was in charge of this reception, and the person who came was from the Provincial and Urban Mining Bureau. But he had never received a leader who was more difficult to serve than this provincial and municipal mining bureau.


    Later, he heard that these people must come down to inspect, and they must be trying to get some oil and water.


    That''s why I took out some money from my pocket, trying to test the leader''s tone.


    The Mining Bureau of the provincial capital, if they talk nonsense after returning, the county party committee will definitely put pressure on it.


    The money was paid by him himself, and it has nothing to do with anyone else.


    "You did it yourself? You did it yourself? Thirty thousand yuan? Finance. When I saw you advance so much money, I was worried that something happened in your family. I didn''t expect your head to move."


    If something goes wrong, who can believe that this money was paid privately by an employee of the mine?


    Even if the leader has an idea, they can''t shut up, just rectify if there is a problem.


    Over the years, the leaders of the mines, who didn''t make any comments, how could they be on the verge of danger because of this.


    "Yes, but our mines are not going to conduct an evaluation within the province. If that person says anything nonsense, what about this evaluation?"


    Although Dabai''s position is not as high as Xianghu, it can be considered to be in charge of many people. He also grew up with the mine, taking this as his own business, and didn''t want any problems at all.


    Especially this time, it is to put the name directly in the provincial capital. If it is successful on the list, the future order volume will definitely be more than it is now.


    Not that much, let a Komatsu show his face.


    "Then you can''t do such a thing, if someone really reports it, the entire mine will not be opened."


    Xiang Hu carried Dabai and went to Zhou Gang''s office. A lot of people along the way looked over, not knowing what happened.


    Zhou Gang was holding a fax from Inoue, and the price was somewhat sincere. He also said that after Komatsu returns, he will definitely reconsider his promotion.


    It''s just that this price is still somewhat different from what Zhou Gang expected.


    He knew that Inoue made a lot of money by relying on the cheap antimony ore under the first contract. If there is no antimony ore, his smelter can only be shut down.


    That''s why Inoue sent a fax in such a hurry, saying that when things were arranged in Japan, he would personally come to discuss cooperation with Zhou Gang.


    I just hope Zhou Gang can give them the ore first.


    Putting the contract aside, Zhou Gang folded his hands together and sat in a chair thinking about how to reply to this telegram.


    "You go in quickly and tell your boss clearly."


    Xiang Hubao opened the door and threw Dabai inside.


    When Da Bai saw Zhou Gang, he immediately put on a smile. "I will tell the boss what to do if you push me to the tiger."


    "What''s the matter." Zhou Gang saw Xiang Hu''s expression ill.


    With him in the mine for so long, Xianghu''s emotional intelligence has improved a lot. Some people who are difficult to deal with on weekdays are all handed over to Xiang Hu to deal with, and the less important ones are handed over to Da Bai.


    The two have always been in peace, and the mine workers gave them a good evaluation.


    What''s going on today, it looks like Da Bai was bullied by Xiang Hu.


    "The Provincial Mining Bureau is not here to check. Xiang Hu is not here, so I will receive him."


    Zhou Gang didn''t make a sound, and he greeted him in vain. It is estimated that there will be no major problems in etiquette.


    Is it a dispute with them? No, people are leaving, and I haven''t heard of any problems.


    "No matter how tactful you are, you won''t be able to tell what''s going on next year. He himself advances money from the finances and wants to bribe the leadership of the Mining Bureau.


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Gang''s face suddenly became pale. "You, you are committing a crime, do you know. Did you give me the money?"


    Da Bai shook his head, and took out the stacks of money from the black document bag.


    When he wants the leader to leave, he puts it in the car directly, so even if the leader wants to return it to him, it is not easy to tear it face to face.


    This action was not there yet, and it was discovered by Xiang Hu.


    To say that Xianghu is not a tiger, it is a dog nose. This thing can smell the problem.


    "In the mine for such a long time, I still don''t know what can be done or what can''t be done?" Zhou Gang fined Dabai half a month''s salary. He could not receive visitors in January, so he went back to reflect and review a thousand words.


    If you have such thoughts in the future, you don''t have to stay here.


    "You can''t blame Xianghu about this matter. If it weren''t for him, you and I would have to go squatting."


    Da Bai nodded his head again and again. He didn''t mean to blame Xiang Hu. Knowing that he had done something wrong, reflection was a must.


    After I left the office, Xiang Hu felt relieved. But Zhou Gang was still a little worried, it was not the first time that Da Bai had such thoughts.


    "You mean, did he give money to others?"


    Zhou Gang nodded, he was not sure, and asked Finance to check all the accounts for this year. All those related to Dabai are listed.


    When Xiang Jie saw Zhou Gang coming back dejected, she asked about Da Bai''s behavior.


    "You are right to make such a decision. If the leader above really has ideas about our management, then we can change it if we have it. After all, we still have to give some face to the leadership. But violations of law, discipline and law are known to violate the law. It must not be done."


    Zhou Gang nodded, he also knew. But Dabai''s behavior really made him a little worried.


    Sitting on the sofa with his arms around his wife, asked the second child when they would go back to Japan.


    There is also a fax from Inoue, but he hasn''t responded yet.


    "10% higher than the original price? Inoue is really embarrassed to give this price."


    This cost is just a drop in the bucket for Inoue.


    "You don''t need to reply to him in a hurry. For some domestic smelters, I asked Zhaodi to contact a few, and I still have the intention of cooperation."


    Zhou Gang admires her foresight, if there is a domestic cooperation unit, it is more cost-effective than cooperation with Inoue.


    "Da Bai almost did something wrong today."


    When it comes to Da Bai''s behavior, Zhou Gang is still a little worried. A thorough investigation of the accounts is a trivial matter. I am worried that there is really a small amount of money that I have paid in advance.


    Dabai does not have bad thoughts, but sometimes the way of doing things is a bit biased.


    "Check, solve the problem as soon as possible."


    When it comes to this matter, Xiang Jie is also a little worried about Liu Cuifen, who is in the Sauce Factory.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 400： Rescue

    Xiang Jie asked Hu Zhaodi to check the accounts of the entire Xiafanjiang factory, and before that, asked Liu Cuifen to advance all the personal funds that he had embezzled.


    Hu Zhaodi told Liu Cuifen according to Xiang Jie''s instructions, but Liu Cuifen followed him out.


    "What kind of green onion are you? I''m the director of the factory. What''s wrong with using some money. It''s not that there is a normal reimbursement quota. I don''t use it up every month. I go through the normal reimbursement procedure. What''s wrong."


    Hu Zhaodi flushed with a suffocated face, holding the vouchers for the reimbursement. "This, this does not meet the scope of reimbursement that Xiang Jie said."


    Liu Cuifen closed the door. If there is anything that meets or does not meet, just change it.


    As long as Hu Zhaodi''s mind is biased towards her in the future, his daily treatment will definitely be much better.


    The management of this factory is indeed what Xiang Jie said, but she is also the director of the factory, so how many people who eat rice sauce now rely on her formula to eat.


    Besides, Xiang Jie asked a college student to do these messy chores, how wronged she was.


    Look at other college students who graduated, either sitting in the office yelling at five and drinking six, or holding a high salary to show off their power.


    There is only Hu Zhaodi. It has been a year or two after graduation. The salary of dozens of yuan a month is a bit better than the average salary, but in the long run, if you have been in this position, there is no prospect.


    But if your head is more flexible, it''s different.


    Anyway, she is also the director of the factory, so it is possible that she would destroy her own factory. For some expenses, it is normal to invite the leaders to eat, and buying clothes and jewelry is also normal.


    A factory manager can''t be too shabby.


    After 10,000 steps, the money was sprinkled and she returned it, and that would not fall into Hu Zhaodi''s personal pocket.


    For some things, we still need to know how to be flexible.


    "I was also for the factory''s order. Yesterday I got back an order of 10,000 cans. This was not all based on entertaining the leaders to eat. Little girl, you are still young, but there are some things to learn."


    Hu Zhaodi stood there without saying a word, and waited until Liu Cuifen finished speaking before speaking. "Normal hospitality expenses are within the scope of reimbursement, but your personal jewelry, clothes, ironing and other expenses are not acceptable."


    Hu Zhaodi took out a piece of paper from the document in his arms, which indicated the details of Liu Cuifen''s private use of public funds.


    Before Xiang Jie got the ledger, the money had to be returned, otherwise it would be deducted from Liu Cuifen''s salary.


    "I said you are the head of Elm, I told you..."


    Liu Cuifen was furious and wanted to beat Hu Zhaodi. Wei Yan, who came back from the outside, hurriedly pulled her mother.


    After inquiring, I learned that it was related to the accounts, "Mom, we didn''t reach an agreement on this matter before. Do you have any money in your hand? I don''t have to go home to get it."


    "You stinky girl, why turn your elbow out. This factory belongs to me, so why can''t I..."


    "The factory is yours, the salary is given to you, and the share is also given to you. How can you still use the money in the public account. Also, the factory is yours. When something goes wrong, it is not solved by Ms. Xiang Jie. ."


    In a word, Liu Cuifen was speechless. She was also surprised that Xiang Jie didn''t come to the factory several times, so those people were convinced by Xiang Jie.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry he got, and he took out a pile of money from his bag and fell directly on Hu Zhaodi''s face.


    If you can''t win, wait for her to leave the factory.


    Hu Zhaodi took the account book with red eyes and went back to Xiang Jena, sitting on the sofa without saying a word, holding back tears and grievances.


    Xiang Jie just sorted out the accounts of the previous year. Fortunately, she bought a laptop in Space Mall. Although there is no internet, it is fortunate that simple forms and financial software are available.


    In addition, there is a printer, and various reports and details are printed out, making it easier to calculate.


    Hearing Hu Zhaodi''s arrival, he hurried downstairs.


    "I have already sorted out the accounts of the feed factory. It''s okay at night. During your past visit, you can also see how their work attitude is. Check whether the work clothes are lacking, and check the ingredients."


    Hu Zhaodi nodded and agreed with tears. Turning to leave, Xiang Jie held a basket of peaches and handed it to her, "These are the biggest ones above, you keep them, and the rest are brought to the dormitory for other people to eat."


    Xiang Jie only saw the tears on her face, "What''s the matter, just tell me what''s the matter."


    In the factory, there are too many aunts, and it is inevitable that there are times when they speak badly. Hu Zhaodi has just graduated, and he is not so capable in his heart.


    The people in the village are mostly careless and easy to hurt people, but they don''t have much bad thoughts.


    Seeing her like this, Xiang Jie must have been said something nasty.


    The feed factory was not in a hurry, pulling her to ask what was going on.


    I heard that it has something to do with Liu Cuifen, "Aunt Liu feels at a loss because of her temper. If there is any advantage, I will repeat it at the meeting next week. As for work, if you have any difficulties, just follow me. Say."


    Hu Zhaodi has strong working ability and good adaptability. Whether it''s the rice sauce factory or the mushroom house, as well as the feed factory, it can be handled in an orderly manner.


    The child was willing to listen to her, and Xiang Jie couldn''t make her feel wronged.


    "Boss, in fact, the Xiafan Sauce Factory has special finances and various persons in charge. It''s okay without me. I can handle the accounts of the mushroom house and the feed factory."


    When Xiang Jie listened to her, she wanted to keep her distance from Liu Cuifen. It is indeed something worth considering, but Xiafanjiang has more buyers and more people, and can better understand those people''s hearts.


    "Okay, I will consider this matter. However, the matter of the rice sauce factory is the best way to train people."


    Li Fugui was helpless at this time, standing in front of his villa. If he can''t pay the money again, he can only move out.


    Huang Xiaoyu has already returned to her family''s home, not even the TV station. I was afraid that her colleagues would laugh at her.


    Now Li Fugui doesn''t even have anyone who can help think of a solution. Those who used to be close to him and learn to breed, are now avoiding them.


    Even the people in the county party committee who took advantage of him all avoided him like the plague.


    He could still make some money when the pigs in the farm were released for slaughter. However, he was not there during this time, and over 10,000 piglets died inexplicably.


    Now he wants to be held accountable, but he can''t find anyone. Those who are still staying at the farm are the people who worked with him in the first place.


    But think about his attitude towards those old guys...


    "Boss Li, it really doesn''t work, you can go to Xiang Jie for help."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 401： Buy shares

    Unexpectedly, Li Fugui lowered his head again to ask for help from Jie.


    But right now, it''s a time when you don''t have a chance to turn over if you want face. Gritting his teeth, riding a motorcycle straight to Jie''s house.


    He has been to this house three times in total, the first time when Xiang Jie and Zhou just got married, he came with jealousy. The second time, the farm was short of feed and asked for help from Jie.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short time, it will be the third time.


    Standing at the door, this time, he had no confidence at all.


    If I helped Jie Ken last time, if it was because it was a cooperative relationship.


    But this time, helping is the point of friendship, not helping is the duty, besides, he and Xiang Jie can''t be regarded as having any friendship.


    "Boss Li, why are you standing here, please come in."


    Zhou Gang came back with a bunch of accounts, and wanted to discuss some problems with Xiang Jie.


    This year is indeed a bit of negligence in the supervision of the accounts, but I did not expect that it really made Zhou Gang discover a few things that were wrong.


    Li Fugui nodded repeatedly, and followed behind a little cramped.


    Xiang Jiegang sent Hu Zhaodi away, which really surprised Li Fugui. It stands to reason that this time he should be dealing with the mess, why is he still in the mood to hang out here.


    He didn''t even ask first, made some tea, and exchanged a few words of greeting.


    Li Fugui kept silent, and it seemed like it was going to be dark. If nothing happened, Xiang Jie would still prepare dinner for his younger siblings.


    Today, Takako and Er Zhuang went to the provincial capital to play and drove her car. It was estimated that he would be back soon, and he didn''t know what was going on with Li Fugui, and Xiang Jie didn''t get up to prepare dinner.


    Zhou Gang just couldn''t sit still. If he didn''t ask about Xiang Jie''s accounts, he might not have so much time to use tonight.


    "Boss Li, I wonder if you are here today, is there anything wrong?"


    Li Fugui wanted to shake his head, but still held back. "There is indeed something that I want to trouble you couple. To be honest, I really don¡¯t have anyone can ask for it now. I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes. When it¡¯s beautiful, how many people are arrogant around the front and back, but something happened, I think No one can help."


    This is for myself, as well as for Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang. It''s just that Li Fugui didn''t know, the couple''s ways of being in the world were much smarter than Li Fugui.


    "My farm can be sold in one month, and at least hundreds of thousands of dollars can be paid in. I can repay the bank loan and borrow some money from others. But now, if I don¡¯t use the bank again The loan interest is paid, and I will move."


    If these words were not a last resort, Li Fugui would never tell Xiang Jie.


    He was most afraid of despising Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, but at this critical time, he couldn''t find anyone who could help him.


    For Xiangjie and his wife, Li Fugui''s hopes were not very high. But at least, Xiang Jie won''t be the same as those people.


    However, Li Fugui thought that he was humbled into the dust. At least Xiang Jie should also make a statement. He would be grateful for borrowing money, and he would understand if he didn''t borrow money.


    But after speaking, the room turned out to be quiet. The couple said nothing.


    Whether he refuses or is willing to help is one sentence anyway.


    Li Fugui lowered his head, and then looked up after a long time. The bitterness on the face is even more painful than eating coptis. "It''s okay, actually... I shouldn''t have come to you either."


    Xiang Jie nodded without hesitation, "Indeed, I don¡¯t have much friendship with you. I didn¡¯t want to be exposed when you were beautiful. Of course, I won¡¯t look at your jokes when you¡¯re down. For thirty years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, who I didn''t laugh at anyone''s capital either."


    Although this is the case, there is indeed a bit harsh in Li Fugui''s ears.


    I want to refute, but I can''t say a word.


    "excuse me."


    Li Fugui got up and left, already walking to the door. Looking around the design of the entire yard, as well as the swimming pool, I can''t wait to plunge into it.


    "However, if you are willing to let me buy shares, I might still consider it."


    Li Fugui seemed to have heard hope, and suddenly turned his head. "Investment?" Then I thought, in times of crisis, Xiang Jie would definitely keep the invested capital to the minimum and raise the share of the share to the maximum.


    However, if you miss this opportunity, you can only wait for the farm to be sold.


    In this way, the farm has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Li Fugui hesitating standing at the door, Xiang Jie directly carried his apron. "If you don''t agree, I''m going to cook for my younger siblings."


    Her money didn''t come from a strong wind, she would make a suitable investment, and she wouldn''t think of a loss-making business.


    "How much money do you want to invest, and how much is divided."


    "Five hundred thousand, thirty percent."


    Li Fugui heard that 500,000 yuan was just enough for him to repay the loan interest owed to the bank and part of the debt owed. Compared with the money he invested in the farm, he simply couldn''t reach the standard of 30% distribution of profits.


    But right now, apart from Xiang Jie who can give him so much money, no one else can get a penny.


    Xiang Jie wasn''t in a hurry, it didn''t matter if she agreed or not.


    "At this time tomorrow, promise to come over and withdraw money."


    Xiang Jie carried his apron and ran straight to the backyard. When Li Fugui was next to Li Fugui, he confirmed one thing, he would definitely come back.


    Compared with Li Fugui''s self-esteem, it is better to bow your head with her than with those snobberies.


    Guizi and Er Zhuang bought a lot of things from the provincial capital and brought a set of clothes to Xiang Jie.


    With the addition of the cosmetics that Takako brought from Japan, Xiang Jie now doesn''t have to buy a mask from the space.


    Xingfu Village is also a place to raise people. The mountains are clear and the water is beautiful and the air is humid. Except for the winter is a bit difficult, the rest of the time is good.


    The fourth child is the happiest. She likes to hear Takako talk about Japan.


    "Sister Guizi, you Japanese girls, you really have to dress up from an early age. But if you don''t have enough food, there is no money to dress yourself up."


    Takako shook his head. For Japanese girls, even if they don''t have enough food, they must dress themselves beautifully.


    Even children, when they are in their teens, will dress themselves up.


    Most children of the age of fourth will wear short skirts and make-up, and some go to places like bars.


    "Bar, what is a bar."


    The fourth child is very curious. She has also visited the county seat, and she doesn''t even know what a bar is.


    "You still don''t know this. It is normal that there are cultural differences between different countries. When you grow up, you will know everything."


    The second child is busy stopping Takako, most of the children who grew up in Daqingshan have simple temperaments.


    He doesn''t dislike Japanese culture, but he prefers this tranquility compared to the noise.


    "Second brother, you don¡¯t let your sister say anything, and you don¡¯t give us the opportunity to gain insights." The fourth elder brother Nunuzui. Today is over from school. The classmates heard that her second brother brought a Japanese daughter-in-law back. Look through the car door.


    "Second brother, take us to Japan for a visit anytime."


    The fifth child is curious about what place Japan is.


    "When your second brother and sister Guizi get married, you will all be invited to Japan."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 402： Willing to marry him

    Takako blushed and lowered his head, looking shyly at the toes of his shoes.


    Although this matter was already fixed, she was still a little shy. I think that in the future, I will have to spend time with my two strong ears, stay together for a long time, and have my own children. The future can be expected.


    "Then when will they get married?"


    The fifth child can''t wait, and I can''t wait to let them get married now, so that I can go to Japan to learn more.


    "This matter, you have to ask your sister to agree to it. Moreover, your second brother also asked for marriage."


    For wedding photos and so on, Japan has a professional camera team, so I don¡¯t have to worry about Xiang Jie.


    However, this proposal ceremony and the wedding ceremony are to be organized in Japan, but also in China.


    Before that, Xiang Jie would also go to Japan to see the situation of Xiangshi Co., Ltd. At least let the two Zhuangs be stable in Japan and plan well before they can be assured of getting married.


    Takako is simple, but it was because of the Nagano family that he approached Erzhuang.


    Although the relationship between the two children is very stable, it is not clear whether the Nagano family has any other careful thoughts.


    The second strong is to make money and develop in Japan, but it is not to be a stepping stone for the Nagano family.


    "Sister Guizi, are you willing to be our sister-in-law?" The fourth child also ran to Guizi curiously, looking forward to her answer.


    Takako glanced at Erzhuang, "I am willing to marry him."


    Er Zhuang held her hand excitedly, "Don''t worry, I will make you the happiest bride."


    The two were so numb that Xiang Jie couldn''t stand it anymore. "That''s not counted. Where can I ask my sister to help me with a marriage proposal. Takako, I can''t count what I promised just now."


    Since it is Xiang¡¯s daughter-in-law, whether it is the marriage proposal or the wedding ceremony, it must be formal and grand.


    Xiang Jie pulled the two strong to one side, and he still had to seek the consent of Nagano Dasaku first about the marriage.


    For Nagano Daisaku, he had already hoped that the second Zhuang would marry Takako.


    At present, the domestic demand for matsutake in Japan has been steadily increasing. If you can hold Xiang Erzhuang firmly, you will have a stable strain of matsutake in your hands.


    The strains provided by Xiangshi Co., Ltd. grow faster, and the produced matsutake tastes better, which is more popular with customers.


    Many people now know that the strains are provided to the company. If you don''t hurry up and let Takako marry Xiang Erzhuang, there will be many nights and dreams.


    Every time my daughter went back, she would tell her in her ears that as long as she proposed to Er Zhuang to get married, she must nod her head without hesitation.


    The Nagano family relies on matsutake, and the family background is much richer than before. Even the people who looked down on the Nagano family many years ago are now lining up to flatter their family.


    Inoue also respected their family a lot, but it wasn''t like he had been arrogant before.


    All of this is under the premise of stably providing bacteria to the home.


    Marriage with Xiangjia is the best way to seek development while maintaining stability.


    Whether Takako really likes Xiang Erzhuang, whether he really wants to marry him, Nagano Dasaku doesn''t care at all.


    Even if I asked Er Zhuang to let Yoko marry him, Nagano Daisaku would directly agree.


    Compared with the future of the Nagano family, the love of children is not important at all.


    But Guizi knew that his feelings for Er Zhuang were not only based on the initial marriage. She loves Erzhuang sincerely.


    Even if Erzhuang didn''t have Xiangshi Co., Ltd., she would agree without hesitation.


    "Takako, how good is Erzhuang to you? I heard that in Japan, you make him our local delicacies."


    To this end, Xiang Jie also prepared a cookbook for her. It was originally intended for Er Zhuang, if I miss my hometown, I can also cook some hometown delicacies.


    But whoever thinks about it is Takako in the end.


    "I like cooking, and my biggest wish is to be a husband and son. As long as he likes it, I am willing to do it."


    Takako''s eyes are full of smiles, the kind of longing and yearning for the future immersed in love is not adulterated at all.


    Xiang Jie was making spicy chicken. After the chili segments were stir-fried in the pot, the taste that came out made Takako''s eyes burst into tears.


    Fortunately, the range hood **** out most of the choking smell. "Takako, you can have your own ideas. Whether you want to go out to work or do something you like. Even if you get married in the future, I hope you can have your own life."


    Takako shook his head, not quite sure what this meant.


    What is your own life? After marriage, isn''t the whole country''s life surrounded by husband and children?


    In fact, she is very satisfied nowadays. There is no need to worry that the Nagano family will have a debt crisis, defaulting on the goods, and no need to worry that the younger siblings have no money to study and be bullied by the family.


    When she went back, every time she saw the elders of the family, she could be greeted with smiles, which was already very good.


    Xiang Jie didn''t say much, the deep-rooted influence cannot be changed overnight.


    As long as the girl really loves her second brother, and the second brother also loves her deeply.


    Takako and Erzhuang heard that Inoue was coming, so they happened to be able to go back with him. However, Er Zhuang was still a little worried. If he had a fight with Inoue, in the future, Zhou Gang''s introduction of mining equipment would also be messed up.


    "Don''t worry, Inoue will never give up such a good opportunity for cooperation."


    Inoue has been waiting for the ore in Japan, but he heard that Zhou Gang was not even ready to ship the ore to him.


    Knowing that it must be Komatsu''s attitude made Zhou Gang disgusted, and he wanted to give up the opportunity for cooperation between the two sides.


    How could Inoue miss such an opportunity to make such a huge profit? After dealing with Komatsu, he hurried over to apologize to Zhou Gang in person.


    The fax he sent Zhou Gang did not return, and Inoue was even more on pins and needles.


    Zhou Gang was calm. In addition to checking his accounts, he commuted to and from get off work on time every day. When he came back in the evening, he brought Xiangjie some snacks from the county town. He had a very comfortable life.


    But Li Fugui really came the next day.


    Xiang Jie also gave him 500,000 yuan as agreed, and signed the shareholding agreement in person.


    With Xiang Jie''s money, he can at least relieve his urgent need. But Li Fugui was still worried that the farm had lost too much before, and he was afraid that this time the pigs were released for slaughter, and he would not be able to fully repay the bank loan.


    Xiang Jie had a good idea, calling Li Fugui and Liu Cuifen together.


    "Do you plan to make pork rice sauce? The degree of mastery of the heat and the shelf life are different from those of shiitake mushroom sauce. The production process of the workshop also needs to be adjusted."


    Liu Cuifen wants to make money, but he has to purchase equipment for producing meat sauce and train workers. These costs are also a lot.


    Anyway, all parts of the country still prefer their Shiitake Mushroom Sauce, so why do you have to do something uncertain?


    "The unit price of meat sauce will be a little higher. For our factory, it can be regarded as diversified production, which can improve the competitiveness of products." Xiang Jie has high expectations for the future of meat sauce.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 403： Try to make meat sauce

    Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen tried to make meat sauce at the factory. They used black pigs from Li Fugui''s pig farm. The meat is fresh and tender, coupled with Xiang Jie''s unique formula, after being developed, it has been well received in the factory.


    In order to determine whether the product was really delicious, Xiang Jie asked the people in the cafeteria to try it for a few days. Even the branch secretary Lao Xiang couldn''t help but praise that there is meat in the end, which is much more delicious than rice sauce with mushrooms.


    But the price is half higher than before, and Liu Cuifen is still a little worried about sales.


    But this matter was solved by Xiang Jie in less than a day. Buying three cans of meat sauce and giving away a can of shiitake mushroom sauce, bundled sales, directly increased the sales of the meat sauce promoted in the early stage.


    The promotion time is limited, and within the specified time limit, the more you buy, the more you give away.


    Those regular customers, after hearing this news, their orders were a lot more than before.


    Sitting in the office, Liu Cuifen couldn''t close his mouth with a smile as he watched the orders batch by batch.


    "Xiang Jie, you still have a way. Let''s just do this for the meat sauce. For the pork supply, did you cooperate with Li Fugui?"


    Liu Cuifen doesn''t have a good impression of Li Fugui. I heard that I had some money before, so I swaggered around. Now that I have no money, I beg Xiang Jie to work with him. I am really worried that there is something wrong with the pork.


    "Continue to make the meat sauce. Regarding the ingredients, follow our previous mix. During the recent period, you and Wei Yan have been staring at the workshop a little bit."


    New products are launched, and all procedures must be strictly checked. Xiang Jie can''t always be in the Xiafan Sauce Factory. It can only make them work harder.


    Liu Cuifen nodded and told Xiang Jie to be so polite. In her own factory, she should do more.


    It''s just that she still doesn''t agree with cooperating with Li Fugui.


    But Xiang Jie said that the most suitable partner right now is Li Fugui. She has invested a lot of money so that the purchase price of pork can be much cheaper.


    This reduces the cost of meat sauce, and small profits but quick turnover can also earn more word of mouth.


    "You say you, that beef is tens of yuan per catty at every turn. When it comes to the rice sauce, a can of only a few cents of profit."


    Everyone said that Xiang Jie Heixin actually sold beef at such a high price. But when it comes to the rice sauce, Xiang Jie would rather keep the cost down, and also want to make the rice sauce with high quality and quantity for the people to eat.


    Liu Cuifen is also strange, what exactly is Xiang Jie''s thoughts.


    "Even if I sell the beef cheaply, the boss in Beijing will not sell the finished product cheaply, and the people who go to eat it are all rich people, not bad for me. But the sauce is different. How many people depend on it. I want to spend a few more days with a can of rice sauce. It¡¯s better to eat some nutritious rice sauce than just nibble on wowotou."


    Xiang Jie made some money unambiguously. And for some money, she would rather earn less.


    When Wei Yan looked at Xiang Jie, it seemed that the brilliance of the opposite person was much greater.


    Outsiders have mixed reviews of Xiang Jie. The leaders are eager to increase Xiang Jie''s output value, and ordinary people hope that Xiang Jie can make some low-cost and affordable things.


    As for the Japanese, they really want to squeeze Xiang Jie more.


    It''s just that their schemes and calculations cannot be implemented here at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie got out of the factory and drove straight to Li Fugui''s farm. After that incident, Li Fugui was able to calm down quickly.


    Begin to adjust the farm, after all, this is the root of his turnaround.


    Li Fugui also obeyed Xiang Jie''s advice to those old people who followed him so hard in the past. They are given a lot of benefits, their wages have been increased by half of the original amount, and there are also fixed vacations every month.


    When the farm kills pigs, they are also given a catty and a half catty of pork.


    Those people were very happy. They didn''t let go at the crucial moment, and Li Fugui really didn''t let them give them in vain.


    "Boss Li, are you finished?"


    Standing outside, Xiang Jie saw Li Fugui directing people to disinfect.


    Li Fugui knew that what was wrong with such a large pig farm. Once a pig has a problem, the entire farm may be wiped out.


    For the more than 10,000 heads who died before, he has already let people investigate what happened.


    There must not be any problems with the rest.


    "Come out, wait for me, I''ll change my clothes."


    Li Fugui came out of the pig farm and asked Xiang Jie to sit in a small house next to him for a while. Pig farms are not like cattle farms. Cows are raised freely. The smell in the pigsty is really unbearable.


    "Uncle, how is the situation of this farm now."


    "Well, our boss Li hasn''t listened to anyone like that. If you ask him to pay for us, he will add it and let us build a bathroom. Look, it''s there."


    Although the farmers don''t care about the smelly body, they can take a hot bath and feel comfortable when they go home and sleep.


    Otherwise, come in and put on a set of plastic airtight clothes, and then change them, the taste is almost the same as the waste of the pig farm.


    "Where did you get all the pig manure."


    Every time Xiang Jie stands across the river, she never sees any feces from the pig farm being discharged into the river.


    How does Li Fugui deal with the feces of such a large farm?


    "I didn''t get it anywhere. Look at that col. The feces are there. Winter is fine. In summer, Mr. Li asked us to cover with a layer of soil, so that the smell is not too bad."


    Xiang Jie looked at the mountain col not far away, and then at the farm not far from the river bank.


    She couldn''t wait for a moment, and went straight to the room where Li Fugui changed clothes. "Boss Li, there is a matter that needs to be resolved first."


    Li Fugui had just changed his clothes and was startled when Xiang Jie suddenly appeared.


    Ask him what''s the matter, why is he so nervous.


    "Didn''t all of your feces pile up in the col, and there have been no accidents in these years?"


    Li Fugui heard that it was pig feces, and said that Xiang Jie had a false alarm. He started throwing the dung there from raising pigs.


    Moreover, the mountain col is so big that there is no one around, so it is safe to throw it there.


    "It''s not that it''s safe or unsafe. That stuff accumulates a lot, and it will burn and explode if the temperature rises."


    Li Fugui held back his smile, and the feces could explode. This was the first time he heard it.


    Let Xiang Jie rest assured that there is not much land that can be planted in Lijia Village. Don¡¯t worry about Xiang Jie, it¡¯s impossible for an explosion to explode, just wait until summer, the smell is a bit stinky.


    At that time, he also considered that if the col is far away from the people''s residence, it will not affect them.


    "What you told me last time, I have already implemented all the benefits for workers."


    Li Fugui thought that Xiang Jie was here to check whether he had done what he had previously promised.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 404： Pig manure treatment plan

    Xiang Jie insisted on letting Li Fugui take him over to see the Col. Although Li Fugui didn''t understand what she meant, he still took it with him.


    Along the way, there are rut marks pressed out by carts, plus the trampling after years of rain, making it difficult for people to walk on the ground.


    However, it can also be seen that Shan Col is indeed not a frequent visitor.


    After walking for half an hour, Xiang Jie saw the mountain col that stretched for several kilometers.


    Looking down from where she stood, it was at least tens of meters away. This seems to be very safe, but if pig manure accumulates all the year round, it will inevitably cause problems if the garbage is not broken down in time.


    In addition, Lijia Village has been planning in recent years, and many people who work outside are also returning to their hometowns one after another.


    Even if this wasteland is not needed for the time being, there will definitely be some time for development in the future.


    And this pig manure is troublesome to deal with, and there is no suitable place to deal with it. The most convenient way is to bury it on the spot.


    This is the problem. Pig manure is prone to produce biogas after fermentation. If it really explodes, the lethality is not small.


    "Let me just say, this will definitely not be a problem."


    Li Fugui made her feel relieved after reading it. When the two of them walked back, they asked Xiangjie about the meat sauce.


    "If the rice sauce factory needs pork, I will go out with fewer people. After all, we are our own business and we still have to take care of it."


    Xiang Jie listened to what he said, "What is the price of pigs in the market, I still calculate according to that price. Remove my share of shares, and the rest of the money will be given to you."


    "I didn''t mean that. You see, meat sauce will definitely need a lot of pork in the future. You have all invested in me, or I will use pork to buy shares in the sauce factory. Do you think it will work."


    Li Fugui knew it, and Xiang Jie had made no mistakes in his decision so far.


    Apart from anything else, the money given to Wang Bai has doubled in a few months. With such a strategic investment, no one in the entire county can match.


    And following Xiang Jie, Li Fugui was not afraid of losing face. There is a saying how to come here, this is called a strong alliance.


    He has carefully calculated that he can''t just let Xiang Jie buy shares in his farm, he also has to get closer to Xiang Jie.


    At least what happened in the future, Xiang Jie couldn''t just sit idly by.


    "I really can''t agree to this matter. Although I have invested in the rice sauce factory, it is the director of the factory. And now the situation of the factory is good. I think even if you want to buy a share, it is not just a few pigs. ."


    Xiang Jie knew what Li Fugui wanted to make.


    The reason why she wanted to help Li Fugui was also for profit. And Li Fugui actually wanted to get her aboard, she didn''t want to do the kind of thankless things that would help others.


    Li Fugui didn''t say anything about Xiangjie, so he bit his head and walked back to the farm with Xiangjie.


    The woman in front of her is clearly in her early twenties, but this scheming method is much smarter than him.


    "There are other ways to deal with pig dung, do you want to listen to it."


    Li Fugui was wondering how to get to know Liu Cuifen''s bottom, when he heard Xiang Jie mentioned how to deal with pig dung.


    "You don''t want to eat with pork, why do you always worry about the smelly things."


    "You also know that the stench is so bad that if the pig dung in that place is not handled properly, future generations will have no good life."


    Xiang Jie said that although the mountain col is far away from the village, it is certainly not too far away from the underground river. After a long time, pig dung seeped into the ground, affecting the villagers¡¯ drinking water. If something went wrong, he needed more than a small amount of compensation.


    Also, she roughly estimated that the pig dung was at least one and a half meters in height. If the temperature is higher this summer and it doesn''t rain for half a month, there will definitely be a problem.


    Therefore, the plan she put forward now is to help Li Fugui solve future troubles. Also, it can save him a lot of heating expenses.


    In order to get the pigs out of the farm quickly, in addition to fattening with feed, they will be soaked in warm water. Drinking water is also warm water. When the weather is hot in summer, some warm water is also needed to cool them down.


    Li Fugui paid a lot of money for hiring people to collect firewood every year.


    If pig manure can be used, the pigsty can be heated.


    She can arrange all the warm water and heating needed.


    "You asked me to burn pig dung. I heard that there are people who burn cow dung, so pig dung can also be burned."


    "I think you can burn it. Even if that thing can be burned, it has to be dried. Go grab the baba and dry it yourself."


    Li Fugui was unclear, so he thought of asking someone to hold the pig baba and put it in a dry place to dry... Tsk Tsk, this picture is really hard to imagine.


    "I didn¡¯t say that pig manure will explode after fermentation. But after it¡¯s processed, the biogas can be burned. Just use a biogas digester to ferment the pig manure. Then pass the biogas to your boiler room through a pipe. There is no need for people to continue to add firewood, and you can boil water with a single ignition."


    Li Fugui seemed to listen to the heavenly scriptures, and he had never heard that pig manure could be used in this way.


    In this way, he can save a lot of money for firewood and coal every month. There will be a bit of warm water when washing the pigsty, which is much cleaner than cold water.


    "Then what are you talking about, how can you make it?"


    If Li Fugui agrees to this matter, Xiang Jie will look at the construction drawings in the mall after he returns.


    The pipeline of biogas transportation is not a joke. Make sure to be foolproof, otherwise if it does explode, it will be more harmful than the explosion of pig dung in the col.


    "That''s OK, if the money is not much, I will burn the pig dung as firewood."


    Li Fugui didn''t know how Xiang Jie had so many ways, so pig dung could be used as firewood. But if it can be cheaper, just don''t let him spend money.


    "Tomorrow, three pigs will be slaughtered and sent to the Xiafan Sauce Factory. The amount of money can be settled directly with the financial affairs."


    Li Fugui laughed. Whatever is money or not, it''s his own family.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie didn''t mean to be joking, Li Fugui nodded quickly and agreed. Sure enough to go to the factory.


    "How do you plan to recover the money owed to you outside."


    Li Fugui''s random investment is also hundreds of thousands. This person who took a lot of money is better now, and there is no chance to get the money back.


    When it comes to this matter, Li Fugui is one of the first two big ones. It''s not that he doesn''t want to get the money back, but that those companies are just looking for good, in fact, it is a failure.


    He greeted him with a smile when he gave the money. Now let alone the return on investment, I am afraid that he will not even be able to collect the capital.


    "Give me the list of companies, and I''ll see if there is any way."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 405： Drink to death

    Inoue came a few days later than on the phone, but there was no less arrogance on his face.


    When we arrived at the county seat, we directly invited Zhou Gang to the largest hotel. Neither Xiang Hu nor Da Bai could follow.


    Xiang Hu was a little worried, and went back to the village to find Xiang Jie, but Xiang Jie was not at home at all.


    "The boss will do nothing, right."


    Da Bai had seen Inoue not pleasing to his eyes a long time ago. If it hadn''t been for the equipment imported from Japan before, and Inoue had helped to match it, Da Bai would have beaten Komatsu away.


    This Inoue came just now, so he asked Zhou Gang to leave. The two of them wanted to get in the car, but they didn''t have time.


    "You go back to the village and wait for Xiang Jie, I''ll follow along and have a look."


    Inoue Speaking of the largest restaurant, Xiang Hu also knew many people in the county, but he couldn''t let a foreigner bully him on his own site.


    Zhou Gang was pulled into the car by Inoue. He looked at Komatsu sitting on the left and Inoue sitting on the right. Although he was a little worried and didn''t understand what Inoue was doing, his face was still calm and composed.


    "Boss Zhou, don''t worry, we just invite you to dinner and talk about cooperation."


    Inoue Pi laughed but did not smile, Zhou Gang delayed sending antimony ore, and his factory had already lost a lot of money.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t rush over in such a rush, but Zhou Gang didn''t seem to put him in his eyes.


    "This posture, people who don''t know thought they were going to kidnap me."


    Zhou Gang leaned back on the chair and glanced at Komatsu. On the phone, Inoue said to deal with Komatsu.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Zhou Gang knew what Inoue meant.


    Komatsu apologized for his toast, Zhou Gang just made it soft and hard when he didn''t drink it. After a few cups, Zhou Gang''s face turned red.


    But Inoue still sat on the opposite side quietly, and when he looked at Zhou Gang''s gaze, he didn''t apologize at all.


    "Boss Zhou, you must drink this glass of wine. I still have parents and newborn children in my family. I am so anxious for success to give my children a good life. You have no children yet and don''t understand the hardship."


    Komatsu seemed to be moved with emotion, but in fact, his eyes were fixed on Zhou Gang.


    Today''s liquor bureau is to put Zhou Gang into the dead, and when he becomes unconscious, he can sign the contract directly.


    "Indeed, I don''t have this kind of distress. We are husband and wife, so we don''t have to worry about these things." Zhou Gang did not pick up the wine glass.


    Raised an eyebrow and looked at the opposite Inoue, "Regarding cooperation, the price I mentioned..."


    "Boss Zhou, I just want Komatsu to apologize to you today. I will talk about cooperation later."


    Inoue spoke like this, and Zhou Gang didn''t say any more.


    It''s just that the wine glass on the table still doesn''t move.


    Regardless of what Xiao Song said, Zhou Gang would not drink any more. The veins on his forehead are about to rise, and he always feels that there is something wrong with the wine today.


    Although his drink volume is not good, he is not too short of a few drinks, and he feels dizzy.


    With one hand under the table, he pinched his thigh vigorously, for fear that he would suddenly faint unconsciously.


    When he came, Xiang Hu and Da Bai were both there, and it was estimated that they would be there in a while.


    As long as he sees someone he trusts, he can relax. But at this moment, the two ghosts who eat people and don''t spit out bones on the opposite side, he can''t relax at all.


    Xiang Hu had already arrived, but was stopped outside the hotel. Up to now, I am not sure whether Zhou Gang is inside.


    "I''m going in for dinner, who are you stopping me."


    Pushing away the two people towards the tiger, but the person was like a dog skin plaster. They blocked which direction they moved towards the tiger.


    I didn''t see Inoue driving the car, Xianghu was about to shake his fist.


    Da Bai didn''t even know what was wrong at the door of Xiangjie''s house. It was alright for Inoue to come alone. He seemed to see Komatsu in the car.


    After that Xiaosong was given away by them last time, he must have held a grudge. Maybe something will be done to hurt Zhou Gang.


    "What are you doing here."


    Wei Yan saw Da Bai squatting at the door of Xiang Jie''s house. But Dabai is rarely seen in the village. He is a well-known and capable person in the factory. I usually live in a mine. Why did I come back today and still squat at the door of Xiang Jie''s house.


    "Did you see Xiang Jie, I''m looking for something to her, something urgent."


    Wei Yan was dizzy by his shaking head, "You let me go." Wei Yan said that she remembered that after Xiang Jie left the factory, she said that she would go to Lijiacun and talk to Li Fugui about pork.


    She wasn''t sure...Wei Yan hadn''t finished speaking yet, Dabai had already rode away on a motorcycle.


    Da Bai was praying in his heart and must let Xiang Jie be in Lijiacun.


    As soon as I left the village, I saw Xiang Jie''s car. Da Bai put the motorcycle across in front of the car, and Xiang Jie caught him off guard and almost ran into him.


    "Dabai what are you doing so recklessly, what if I hit you without the brakes."


    The car was very fast just now, but fortunately, she saw Dabai''s movements.


    "You quickly follow me to the county seat, Zhou Gang is afraid that something will happen."


    Dabai threw the motorcycle on the side of the road and called out the people in the village to push the motorcycle back.


    He got into the car and briefed Xiang Jie about the situation. He didn''t know if Xiang Hu saw Zhou Gang, but he always felt that Inoue definitely didn''t have any good ideas.


    "Before Inoue came, didn''t you call Zhou Gang?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I''m sure, that person must have no good idea. You drive quickly, I am worried that he is in danger."


    Xiang Jie has already tried to drive as fast as possible. With Da Bai and Xiang Hu around Zhou Gang, she is indeed relieved.


    I galloped all the way to the hotel where Dabai said in the county seat. I saw Xiang Hu being blocked by two people, so I could only look inside with his neck stretched out.


    "to¡­¡­"


    Xiang Jie hurriedly stopped Da Bai, and those two people were obviously arranged to stop Xiang Hu. If they behave well with him, those two people will also block their way.


    "Then we are not sure, if the boss is inside."


    "If they weren''t inside, would the two people stop the cousin?" Xiang Jie walked in with Dabai blindly.


    Xiang Hu''s head is also flexible, knowing that Xiang Jie must have discovered something, "You get out of the way, I called someone." Loudly shouted, so that the two people''s attention was focused on him.


    Xiang Jie brought Da Bai all the way in, but no one stopped him.


    "Excuse me, do you have a private room reserved for a few people to eat?"


    The hotel''s service was pretty good. Seeing a guest came, I hurried to the door to greet me.


    "I''m here to find someone, Mr. Inoue asked me. But I''m not sure if I''m in this restaurant. Yes, there is also Mr. Komatsu."


    Xiang Jie is wearing a pure white skirt today with a red bow-knotted bag at the waist. Plus, on the way here, Xiang Jie puts sunglasses on her head and wears a black leather bag, and she has an identity.


    "Mr. Inoue is indeed here, please come with me."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 406： Toast or fine wine, she has the final say

    Xiang Jie was a little nervous, and led Dabai to follow the manager to the private room.


    Inoue chose the private room at the innermost position, a dozen meters away from the entrance, and it seemed that there was no one in the private rooms on either side.


    Xiang Jie was worried about every step, clenching her hands tightly, and she didn''t even notice it, and she walked a little trembling.


    "Mr. Inoue is in this private room, please ring the bell if you need it."


    The waiter pointed to a button at the door. Xiang Jie couldn''t answer, opened the door, and met Shang Inoue''s sly eyes.


    And Zhou Gang was sitting by the window, next to him was Komatsu, who was holding a glass of wine and trying to persuade him to drink.


    "Why are you here? I said, my negligence did not invite you."


    Inoue quickly got up and reached out to shake Xiangjie.


    Komatsu had already drunk a lot, and didn''t recognize Xiang Jie at all. "Who are you, waiter, get this woman away quickly. How much did I spend..."


    "Komatsu, you drank too much, this is Boss Zhou''s wife."


    Inoue was worried that Komatsu had said something wrong, and hurriedly told him to sit down.


    Xiang Jie walked to her husband''s side, and saw that his face was flushed with sweat on his forehead, and the palms of his hands were tightly clenched. The red marks were removed from the palms of his nails.


    "Mr. Inoue, what do you mean."


    Dabai hurriedly went outside and asked for a glass of ice water. Zhou just drank two sips, and the hot feeling all over his body was finally suppressed a lot.


    "Komatsu knew that he had a bad attitude last time, so he specially came to apologize to Boss Zhou. It was a toast just now, but I didn''t expect Boss Zhou to be able to drink."


    "Unexpectedly, what you call a toast is such a rude way."


    Without saying anything, Xiang Jie helped Zhou Gang to leave.


    Inoue was silent, but Komatsu couldn''t help it. The contract hasn''t been signed yet. Wouldn''t he drink so much wine for nothing?


    "No, you are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go if you have not finished drinking these wines today or today."


    Komatsu stretched out his hand to pull Xiang Jie, the greasy and alcohol-stained hand, Xiang Jie was originally annoyed, and it was even more unambiguous at this time.


    He grabbed Komatsu''s wrist with his backhand and threw it directly over his shoulder, with the other hand directly against his neck. "Toast or fine wine, I''m the one who says it depends on how you plan to drink."


    Komatsu was smashed like this, and his head immediately became sober. But he didn''t dare to act rashly. For karate, he had practiced some, but Xiang Jie did not move so quickly.


    "Comrade Xiangjie, don''t be angry, I said Komatsu..."


    Xiang Jie got up, wiped her hands with the towel on the table, and threw it directly on Komatsu. "Mr. Inoue, please be responsible for everything you say. My husband treats others with sincerity, but I will not let him be bullied."


    Da Bai looked at him in a daze, who would know that their beautiful and kind-hearted proprietress had knocked Komatsu down just now.


    Although Komatsu is not too tall, he is also a man.


    But now he didn''t dare to ask a word, and helped Zhou Gang to hurried back to the car.


    When Zhou Gang saw his wife, he had no ability to react autonomously at all.


    Let Dabai help him to the car, leaned on the back seat and fell asleep.


    When Xiang Hu saw the people coming out, he stopped dealing with the two people, and ran to Xiang Jie''s car quickly. "What''s wrong with the boss, why didn''t he come out by himself."


    "Also, the grandson of Komatsu, we were forcing the boss to drink when we went in. Fortunately, the boss wife knocked him down and warned Inoue."


    Da Bai has regained an idol benchmark in his heart, and that is their boss wife.


    Xiang Hu really missed the most exciting moment. At that time, the proprietress felt like watching a group of heroes.


    "Is he okay, do you want to go to the hospital."


    Xiang Jie nodded and took some blood for testing. Inoue was definitely not trying to make Komatsu apologize.


    Let Da Bai follow her, and Xiang Hu will go back to arrange work in the mine.


    As long as it is related to Inoue''s contract, take out all of it, and she will go to the mine after she returns from the hospital.


    Also, the Japanese side stopped shipping ore.


    As for the cooperation with Inoue, Xiang Jie has to reconsider.


    "Damn it, let a woman do something bad. How did you explain it outside, why did you let people come in."


    Inoue looked at Komatsu on the opposite side with anger. Even if this matter can''t be handled well, Zhou Gang obviously can''t handle it anymore. Had it not been for someone from outside to let Xiang Jie come in, his contract would have been signed.


    If Zhou Gang gave the price, his profit would decrease a lot, and he didn''t want to share this piece of fat with others.


    "That Xiang Jie, what on earth is it?"


    Komatsu''s head is still a little dizzy. Although he drank alcohol medicine, he drank too much white wine and was also thrown by Xiangjie. It''s good to be able to speak neatly at this time.


    "It''s just a woman, I want to see how bold it is."


    Inoue didn''t worry at all that Xiang Jiehui would break his cooperation for this. Not to mention the introduction of equipment in the future, the most cost-effective is still imported from their country.


    Besides, the Nagano family also cooperated with him. Her brother and the Nagano family were married. Needless to say, Xiang Jie must also understand the stakes.


    It''s just a step away. Today''s matter still needs him to come forward and solve it.


    Knowing that this Komatsu couldn''t do anything well, I wouldn''t let him do bad things.


    When Xiang Jie arrived at the hospital, she asked the nurse to take the blood for testing, confessing that Da Bai was here waiting for the result. She took Zhou Gang back to the mine first.


    Inoue didn''t want to cooperate, not want to take advantage, and then let him lose all his money.


    Zhou Gang was sleeping dimly in the back seat, and Xiang Hu moved him to the dormitory without any reaction.


    Xiang Jie plunged into the office, and several Inoue-related contracts were placed in front of him.


    "Sister, you are planning to..."


    "Let Inoue pay the price."


    Then the whole office was silent. Xiang Jie checked all the agreements, even the original Japanese version of the agreement, and confirmed that as long as the contract is not renewed, there is no partnership.


    Of course, there is no compensation clause, so as long as they decide not to cooperate, the smelter in Inoue will not get antimony ore.


    As far as she knows, if Inoue wants to find the same content of antimony ore, the cost will be twice as high as Zhou Gang''s price. In this way, he has no profit at all.


    If Inoue was smarter, he would just shut down the smelter. Of course, he wanted to dig his own grave, and Xiang Jie would not stop him.


    "Sister, I have an idea. I know that what Inoue''s grandsons did today is not authentic, but Erzhuang is still in Japan, even if he doesn''t cooperate with Inoue in the future. If he does something like this today, he might do it in the future. What is Er Zhuang doing?"


    "I have considered this matter."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 407： Choose a position

    Xiang Jie took the phone and dialed directly to Nagano Daisaku.


    The other party heard Xiang Jie''s voice with a very respectful attitude. Asking if Takako did something wrong, annoyed her.


    "Takako girl, if you do something wrong, you can be scolded and beaten by your eldest sister. When you enter your house in the future, you still have to follow the rules."


    Xiang Jie frowned while holding the phone, Nagano Dasaku really only treated this daughter as a tool person.


    "Mr. Nagano, is there anyone by your side?"


    Dasaku Nagano shook his head. The others were off work and asked if Xiang Jie had any business secrets to discuss.


    "It''s about Mr. Inoue."


    Xiang Jie''s call was definitely made before Inoue. She just forced Nagano to make a decision to choose a position.


    She doesn''t worry that Nagano will contact Inoue, and with so many years of cooperation between them, Nagano must consider the pros and cons.


    Sure enough, after Xiangjie finished speaking, Daesaku Nagano fell silent.


    It took a long time to speak, but the old fox did not agree. It''s just that they have worked with Mr. Inoue for many years, and their interests are intertwined. There are too many things involved, and it is not easy to separate them completely.


    He needs some time to consider before making a decision. I also hope that after Takako and Erzhuang go back, we will discuss again.


    Asking Xiangjie on the sidelines, Mr. Inoue should have only come to her today, why did he fall out?


    "Mr. Nagano, there are only eighteen hours. At ten o''clock tomorrow, if there is no reply, I will assume that you will continue to cooperate with Mr. Inoue. Then all our previous agreements will be cancelled. As for the marriage between Takako and Nizhuang, two If a child is willing, I have no objection."


    Dasaku Nagano instantly humbled and nodded and said that the agreement cannot be cancelled. He will reply by ten o''clock tomorrow.


    Hang up and call Inoue in a hurry.


    Hearing the content over there, Daesaku Nagano almost paled his hair.


    "Mr. Nagano, you have to know that we have cooperated for so many years, and Xiangjia just provided some strains. Without me, would you have a way to survive in Toyama Prefecture?"


    Inoue didn''t expect Xiang Jie to move so fast. Even Nagano Masters even got in touch.


    This is to force the Nagano family to make a decision, but he can''t just let Xiang Jie hold the lead.


    He knew Nagano Daisaku very well. Although that person was a bit smart, he was able to get to this day only by relying on his family''s industry. Had it not been for his help, Nagano''s family would not have been able to live such a chic life.


    Compared with Xiang Jia, the benefits of continuing to cooperate with him are even greater.


    "Mr. Nagano, I think Erzhuang still likes your daughter Takako very much. Make your own decision. Don''t make the wrong choice just for Xiang Jie''s words."


    Nagano took the phone and listened to Inoue''s meaning to force him to choose the team he was standing on.


    This is really troublesome. Inoue has a lot of contacts in Toyama County. Although Xiang''s family has not been in Toyama County for a long time, it seems that the foundation has gradually stabilized.


    Especially in Tokyo, the land that was bought is now getting a promotion.


    The most important thing is that without Xiangjia, Nagano¡¯s orders this year will definitely not be delivered on time.


    Xiang Jie wants to sever the cooperative relationship with Inoue, and the dried matsutake will not be exported to them. In this way, even if Xiang Jie gave liquidated damages, it would be just a drop in the bucket.


    Seeing his father''s frown, Da Lang called sister Xuezi over, and the two stood at the door.


    "My father, has something happened to my sister?"


    Xuezi knew that ever since he co-directed with Xiangjia, Nagano''s business is getting better and better. They can also be respected in front of their classmates.


    Since then, I rarely see my father frowning.


    At this time, I don''t know what I was worried about.


    "Mr. Xiangjia and Inoue, forcing us to make a decision. After all, we have to choose whom to cooperate with."


    Nagano Daisaku watched the passage of time every minute, and at ten o''clock tomorrow, he was about to make a decision.


    Da Lang is not very clear about these things, but he is very happy to know that his sister is with Brother Er Zhuang. And he also likes Brother Er Zhuang very much.


    "My father, Mr. Inoue and Xiangjia, who can make us more money?"


    Without hesitation, Nagano Daisaku said it was Xiangjia. The Matsutake they provided has not only stabilized Nagano¡¯s previous foundation, but now even has orders in other cities.


    As for Inoue, since cooperating with him, he has mostly made empty promises.


    Spending money to build a matsutake cultivation base, how many researchers hired, and how much money was lost.


    It''s just that after all, Mr. Inoue has a wide network of contacts. Many Matsutake orders were introduced by Mr. Inoue.


    "But father, we have matsutake in our family, so we don''t have to worry about the market. If our family doesn''t have matsutake, how many people want to buy it will be in vain."


    Xuezi used the simplest reason to explain the situation to his father at this time.


    Dasuo Nagano bowed his head and asked them to go out first. He needed to calm down. Think carefully about how to make a decision on this matter.


    When Xiang Jie arrived home with Zhou at night, he was already a little sober. As a result of the white leucorrhea, it turned out that there was something mixed in the wine.


    This time, it made Xiang Jie determined not to continue cooperating with Inoue.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with my brother-in-law."


    The younger sister and the fifth child ate in the cafeteria, worried that the eldest sister would not come back so late, and the two of them did their homework here while waiting for them to come back.


    The old fifth looked up and saw the older sister helping her brother-in-law come in, and hurried out.


    With the help of the fifth child, Xiang Jie felt a lot easier to support Zhou Gang''s shoulders.


    After finally helping Zhou Gang into the guest room on the first floor, Xiang Jie breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this person walks involuntarily, it would be a bit hard to hold him.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with my brother-in-law."


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I drink a lot with people. Have you eaten? I''ll cook for you."


    The little girl hurriedly pulled Xiang Jie to sit on the sofa, and directed the fifth brother to go to the kitchen to bring the food.


    Today, Master Yang packed two lunch boxes for the meal in the cafeteria.


    Lao Wu put the food on the table, and another box of lunch was still warmed in the pot.


    Xiang Jie had been busy all afternoon, and she was indeed a little hungry. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice pads to cushion my stomach, I feel more comfortable.


    "Sister, is Mr. Inoue here today?"


    Takako and Erzhuang also came out of the house when they heard the movement of the car.


    They saw the third child in the county town today. She was arguing with Yang Jianyi quite violently.


    Er Zhuang was a little worried that the third child would not be doing well there, but just after saying a few words, Yang Jianyi dragged her away.


    "Second brother, after two weekends, you will also take me to the county seat. I haven''t eaten that glutinous rice dumpling for a long time."


    It happened to pick up his fourth sister on Friday, and I could take him to the county town for a stroll.


    "Okay, but if Mr. Inoue and brother-in-law finish talking about cooperation this week, maybe we will go back."


    That''s why I was anxious to buy something in the county today. Fortunately, there is a cafeteria in the village, otherwise Er Zhuang is worried that his younger brothers and sisters will not be able to eat.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 408： Fine wine and good drink

    Xiang Jie had eaten, and asked Guizi to come into the room, "Takiko, I want to tell you something."


    Regarding the relationship between Takako and Erzhuang, Xiang Jie didn''t want to judge it by commercial interests. Only at this time, it was already compelling.


    Inoue is good at calculations, even if the Nagano family continues his cooperation, the future will be calculated by Inoue.


    However, the choice was still in Nagano''s house, and Xiang Jie didn''t want to force Takako.


    Just say hello to her in advance, "No matter how your father chooses in the future, as long as you want to be with Erzhuang, I will **** your future. Of course, if you choose to give up your feelings, I can understand. "


    Takako bowed his head and said nothing, unexpectedly, he would face such a situation.


    She was just a tool for her father to maintain the business, and she had no chance of her own choice.


    But for Er Zhuang, she didn''t want to give up at all.


    With him, she truly feels that she is respected, and she lives differently from other women.


    "Takako, your father''s decision will not be known until tomorrow. If he continues to cooperate with Inoue and Xiang''s business in Toyama Prefecture, he will have to change a place."


    There is a lot of land in Tokyo, and it''s time for construction.


    Those things are also busy enough for Erzhuang. Xiang Jie respects Takako''s choice, no matter what, she will still treat Takako as always.


    "Sister, I know."


    Takako came out of the room and sat directly beside Er Zhuang. After sitting with the younger sister for a while, he went back.


    But Xiang Jie didn''t sleep, and took out the agreement signed with Inoue.


    Since she doesn''t plan to cooperate anymore, she and Inoue''s cooperation in providing dried matsutake must be set aside.


    Seeing the breach of contract compensation clause signed later, it was only 300,000 yuan, which she could afford.


    Lying on the bed, my mind didn''t stop running fast. She wanted to make sure she was foolproof, and she could not let Inoue have a little chance to blackmail her.


    As for the matter in Toyama Prefecture, when Inoue''s matter is resolved, she will go there to handle the rest in person.


    Looking at Zhou Gang next to him, he put his arms in his arms. Her man is not yet a turn for others to bully.


    Zhou Gang slept so well that night, and woke up in Xiang Jie''s arms in the morning with a smile on his face.


    Regarding what happened yesterday, he has not much impression at this time.


    I just remember seeing Xiang Jie and Da Bai, his last nerve finally let go.


    "It''s not uncomfortable."


    Zhou Gang shook his head and saw the hangover soup on the bed, which must have been boiled for him by Xiang Jie.


    Sure enough, his wife''s sober soup is still very useful. Thinking of Komatsu''s grandson, he must teach him a lesson today.


    "Xiang Jie, Dasuo Xiangjie Nagano is calling."


    Xiang Hu drove back from the mine, so Xiang Jie hurried to the village to call back.


    Zhou Gang was walking down the kitchen, and Xiang Hu saw that he was okay and his mental state was okay, so he told him what happened yesterday.


    He sat on the sofa and only took a bite of the noodles in his hand. Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie did so many things for him.


    But when I saw Xiang Jie in the morning, I didn''t see anything unusual about her.


    "Not to mention anything else, it''s just my sister who threw down Komatsu''s grandson on the ground to vent your anger. This is too much hatred."


    Xiang Hu didn''t see it, but when Dabai went back to repeat it, it was like being there in person.


    "What did Daisaku Nagano say on the phone?"


    Xiang Hu shook his head. I heard that Xiang Jie didn''t just hang up the phone. Let her go back, and he will keep guarding in front of the phone.


    Zhou Gang''s heart was magnificent, and Xiang Jie was too deeply hidden.


    For him, he went so far as to fight. But in just one day, so many things were planned.


    Compared with his wife, he is a bit useless.


    If he hadn''t noticed Inoue''s little movement, he really thought Komatsu wanted to apologize to him, and after drinking a few glasses of wine, how could something like this happen?


    Taking a look at Xianghu, "Is there anything else in Inoue?"


    "After returning from the hotel, I heard that I called Daisaku Nagano. And I was looking for other partners, but the situation over there was not very optimistic."


    Xiang Hu conservatively estimates that if the mine does not continue to cooperate with Inoue, there will be no loss.


    However, if Xiang Jie wants to terminate the contract with Inoue, it is estimated that there will be hundreds of thousands of liquidated damages.


    "Liquidated damages?"


    Xiang Jie and Inoue signed a three-year contract for the supply of dried matsutake. There is still some time to go. Naturally, contacting and cooperating must pay liquidated damages.


    But he guessed that Xiang Jie must have already made plans.


    Last night, I asked Hu Zhaodi to take the finances of the factory and go to the bank to withdraw money.


    "okay, I get it."


    As soon as Zhou looked up, he saw Xiang Jie returning with a face full of spring breeze.


    "What did Nagano say?"


    Seeing Zhou Gang''s appearance, Xiang Jie should also know what happened.


    Tell him that he was not impulsive to do this, and he was stopped by Zhou Gang before he finished explaining it.


    He knows that his wife has never made such impulsive decisions.


    One night, he must have planned a lot of things so that he can be foolproof and make him retreat.


    And for her own loss, she didn''t care at all.


    "What is going on in Nagano? Did you agree to stand on our side?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, and Nagano showed his attitude. However, it will take some time to completely divide the boundaries with Inoue.


    But he had already told Inoue that he would definitely support her.


    I believe Inoue has also received a call.


    Xiang Hu is a little worried, will Nagano Dasaku and Inoue join forces to deceive Xiang Jie.


    In this way, Xiangjia will continue to provide strains steadily, and Nagano Daisaku will continue to cooperate with Inoue.


    "No, Daisaku Nagano knows my determination."


    Once she found out that the Nagano family deceived her to continue to cooperate with Inoue, there would be no chance of cooperation in the future.


    "I think Inoue will be in the mine in a while, and we will go there together after dinner."


    Xiang Jie took out the contact agreement agreement from the room, and went straight to the mine with Zhou Gang after dinner.


    Sure enough, as Xiang Jie had expected, when they arrived, Inoue was already waiting.


    It''s just that today, Komatsu is not present.


    "You are here, he has been waiting here for a long time. If you didn''t say anything, I would have done it a long time ago." Dabai saw only Inoue coming. If you see Komatsu, whether you have Xiangjie or not. Let''s talk, he must have a painful crush on that grandson.


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to come so early, so she should air her conceited Inoue for a while.


    The arrogant arrogance of the province made her upset.


    "Boss Zhou, Xiangjie, you are here. I was really sorry yesterday. I drank too much and said what I said, and I can''t remember what I did. I was afraid of doing something presumptuous, so I came to apologize to you today."


    On the Inoue car, there are many of Japan''s most advanced household appliances, as well as supplements.


    It was sincere enough to bring so many things this morning.


    "Mr. Inoue forgot, but I remember it clearly."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 409： She comes to make terms

    Xiang Jie took Zhou Gang into the office, and Xiang Hu and Da Bai ignored the wicked Inoue.


    Inoue couldn''t hold his face, but in order to cooperate, he had no choice but to follow in.


    People were asked to bring everything in, but they were stopped by Xiang Hu before the things came in.


    Inoue was really messed up. The two brothers who moved things were the one who stopped him yesterday.


    "It''s fate."


    Those two people were just following orders, and they did what the boss asked them to do. Standing at the door with the household appliances, Xianghu refused to let in, and they didn''t say to put things back.


    Just after Zhou returned to the office, Xiang Jie also sat next to him.


    The mine does not continue to cooperate with Inoue, and does not have to sign any agreement. There is only an agreement that she will no longer cooperate with Inoue.


    Zhou Gang looked up at his wife, "Hundreds of thousands, not a small number."


    "I know, but in order to teach others a lesson, I don''t care about the money."


    Inoue just thought they were people from small places, and just fooled around. She really didn''t know how to count. The reason why Komatsu dared to say those things blatantly must have something to do with Inoue.


    Even toasting and not eating, she didn''t have so many chances to drink the fine wine.


    After taking a look at Inoue who came in afterwards, Zhou Gang''s expression was also a little uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, Inoue dropped something in the wine. But Komatsu drank the same thing as him.


    On the way, he and his wife guessed that Komatsu must have taken the medicine in advance, so he could keep a little sober when drinking.


    Originally, I didn''t have a good impression of Inoue, who was skilled in calculations, and I didn''t like it at all.


    People came in, Zhou Gang didn''t have an attitude either. On the contrary, Inoue didn''t think anything embarrassed him from yesterday''s events.


    "Boss Zhou, I''m here to blame. I didn''t care about Komatsu''s drinking yesterday, I..."


    Xiang Jie directly took out the laboratory test sheet from the hospital and patted it on the table, "Mr. Inoue, I don''t know what kind of wine my husband is drinking with you. The alcohol content is not high, but it is so easy to get drunk."


    Unexpectedly, Inoue had prepared all the laboratory tests for Xiang Jielian''s hospital.


    I tried to excuse, but couldn''t say a word.


    But in just one day, everything he planned carefully was in vain.


    Even Nagano Dasuo was a wasteful person, and even dared to tell him that he wanted to contact all cooperative relationships.


    Stealing chickens won''t eclipse rice, but now it''s all right. Not only is the road in front of him blocked, but he also has no retreat.


    "Mr. Inoue, the content of this agreement to terminate the cooperation is to terminate my cooperation to continue to provide you with dried matsutake. Regarding the cooperation with the mine, I think there is no possibility of continuation."


    Inoue already knew that he had to pay a price if he wanted to continue working with Zhou Gang.


    But I didn''t expect Xiang Jie''s attitude to be so determined. "I think we can have a good talk."


    Xiang Jie is the most relaxed, sitting with Zhou Gang.


    "Mr. Inoue, I don''t know what capital you have now. Come and talk to us." Although Zhou Gang knew the truth later, he absolutely respected his wife''s decision.


    Inoue quickly took out an agreement from his bag. "This agreement is signed at the price you mentioned earlier. It is in duplicate. My part has already been signed and sealed. I hope this shows my sincerity."


    Zhou Gang did not accept the contract, and Inoue put things on the table awkwardly.


    "Sorry, at this price, there are already many companies in China who want to cooperate. And you can also prepay a part of the deposit. I don''t have to stay close and seek further. And compared to cooperating with you, our domestic cooperative relationship is more stable."


    Zhou Gang didn''t even read the agreement, but thought in his heart that after the cooperation with Inoue was released, the equipment maintenance technicians would definitely follow them back to Japan.


    Fortunately, Xiang Jie had the foresight and asked him to find someone for training in advance.


    In addition to the difficulties discovered and resolved in practice, Ye technicians have already figured out the mining equipment.


    As for future technology upgrades, he believes that his own people can certainly accomplish it.


    Generally speaking, for Inoue, they really don''t have any need for cooperation.


    Looking at himself, Inoue was still indifferent, and there was no other way.


    Last night, he contacted many domestic mines, but they were unable to provide antimony ore with an antimony content equivalent to that of Zhou Gang''s mine.


    If it is changed to other content, his chemical plant will re-import equipment, plus the losses caused by the shutdown, and in the face of the unstable supply of antimony ore, not to mention whether there is profit, but whether it can be based on the date of his contract. Delivery as promised is always a problem.


    Had it not been for Nagano Dasaku to fall into trouble at this time, he would not have been so passive.


    It''s just that it''s no longer useful to investigate those things, Inoue can only think about where his bottom line is.


    "The company in Matsui will interview a newly developed mining equipment next year. He has invested a lot in this equipment. Compared with the equipment you introduced before, the mining scale has more than doubled. Many parts are imported from abroad. , The life span is very long, and the utilization rate will be higher than what you are using now."


    The newly upgraded equipment has made up for the shortcomings of the previous equipment, and the price/performance ratio is naturally very high.


    Matsui Kaizhong said that after this batch of equipment comes up, it will definitely be highly sought after. The unified retail price will never give a profit.


    But Inoue said that he also invested a lot of money and contacts in the research and development of the Matsui Association. So if you want to buy one, the price will definitely be the best.


    Zhou Gang''s mining equipment is now in good use, and it is considered the most advanced in his country, but after all there are more efficient equipment, who can put money without making money.


    For this, Zhou Gang was a little tempted.


    At present, only one mine is being mined. Although the equipment is sufficient, large pieces of ore need to be crushed manually before they can be transported to the truck.


    Moreover, the transportation belts are not all on, and most of the workers still rely on their physical strength to complete the transportation work.


    If there are more complete equipment, at least workers can save some effort. Those with high production efficiency will naturally have a lot of money.


    However, I still asked Xiang Jie what she meant. Zhou Gang knew that she must be thinking about this issue too.


    "We are not in a hurry about the equipment. As you said just now, the equipment on the mines is relatively advanced in China. Moreover, depending on the current situation, there will be no problem in another three to five years. After three to five years, there will definitely be More advanced and complete equipment is on the market."


    Moreover, Inoue Mouth said that there is no proof, who knows what little actions he will make after returning to China.


    Now, she didn''t trust Inoue at all.


    "However, if I want to continue working together, I have an idea."


    Inoue listened to Jie Songguchi and nodded again and again, as long as he could bear it, he would definitely consider it carefully.


    "On the basis of 30%, double it again."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 410： Not annoying

    Inoue couldn''t wait to faint at this moment. Hearing the price Xiang Jie said, he was trying to squeeze his profits.


    "Boss Zhou, I can''t agree to your terms. You know, the shipping cost of antimony ore from you to Japan is much higher. With some other costs, I don¡¯t have much profit for 30%, not to mention. It''s 60%."


    Xiang Jie shrugged, she would not back down, not even a penny.


    If we talked about it before, 30% would be acceptable. After all, I have been cooperating for a long time, not only with them, but also with Inoue and Takako''s father.


    However, this bullying is a bit wrong.


    She is not the kind of unreasonable person, the conditions are all here, since she doesn''t want to cooperate, then she won''t force it.


    On the table, the agreement to provide Matsutake was released and pushed in front of Inoue.


    Since she didn''t cooperate sincerely, she didn''t want to continue to provide dried matsutake. In order to break the contract, she is also willing to bear all liquidated damages.


    A pack of money is placed on the table, and as long as Inoue signs, the penalty is the same as the free money.


    Inoue pushed Qian to Xiang Jie, "I am willing to reconsider the cooperation, please give me three more days."


    Xiang Jie pushed the money to Inoue again, "Sorry, ten minutes, if we accept the price, we will continue to cooperate."


    The sweat on Inoue''s forehead had already slipped, and Xiang Jie, who was younger than his own daughter, had no chance to breathe because of his aura.


    In ten minutes, letting him give up so much profit is nothing short of a fantasy.


    But if he doesn''t cooperate, his factory will face bankruptcy, and the Nagano family will not give any support.


    And he didn''t have any trump cards in his hand that would allow Xiang Jie to submit.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Xiang Jie looked at her watch, ten minutes would be there soon, and the meaning of seeing off the guests couldn''t be more obvious.


    "Xiang Hu, bring the prepared contract. Also, the conditions attached."


    Xiang Jierang Xianghu added additional conditions. After Matsui¡¯s new equipment is on the market, if she confirms that she needs to purchase, Inoue must provide the equipment at a price that is 5% lower than the market price.


    Inoue nodded without thinking. Firstly, it is uncertain when Matsui''s equipment will be on the market. He still has a buffer opportunity. Secondly, when he finds a suitable supplier of antimony ore materials at that time, he should not be restricted by Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie.


    When the contract was signed, Inoue''s heart was dripping blood, and the flaming red ink stamped on him was the proof of his dripping blood.


    Xiang Hu was no longer admiring Xiang Jie, just admiring.


    What they had predicted before was that it was only possible to increase the three achievements in the price of the previous contract. And Inoue wanted to do something to lower the price, but he didn''t expect to be given to General Xiang Jie instead.


    Xiang Hu closed the contract and wanted to send Inoue to leave.


    "The Nagano side..."


    "You have known each other for so many years, Mr. Nagano will definitely not abandon you."


    After Inoue left, Xiangjie took the phone and called Nagano Daisaku. "Yes, if Mr. Inoue asks, I will say that I persecuted you."


    Nagano Daisaku hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. If he really severed the relationship with Inoue, he was really afraid that he would not have a foothold in Toyama County in the future.


    Now, Inoue didn''t bother to trouble Nagano Daisaku, so he hurriedly went back to adjust the production plan.


    Zhou Gang heard what Xiang Jie said, did they study the situation in Dasuo Nagano before?


    "Of course, otherwise Inoue wouldn''t be able to follow us. As for Nagano''s masterpiece, it is just to cooperate with us in a play, without any loss."


    After all, it was the old fox. When he said those words, Xiang Jie knew that his position seemed to be firmly on her side, but in fact he was still making a wall.


    Fortunately, Takako''s idea is firmer, otherwise she would not want to continue even the collaboration of Nagano''s great writer.


    Erzhuang has been able to stabilize himself in Japan. Even if it is not in Toyama Prefecture, he can establish his own Matsutake research and development base in Tokyo for a year or two.


    By that time, let alone Inoue or Nagano, with Xiangjia¡¯s delicious matsutake, it will definitely be able to monopolize the matsutake market.


    Thinking about this, Nagano Dasaku was also afraid of this, so he didn''t hesitate to cooperate with her in this play.


    Fortunately, the effect is good.


    "What if Inoue finds out? Don''t you worry about what goes wrong during the negotiation process?"


    In one day, Xiang Jie couldn''t arrange it seamlessly.


    "Find out how, he failed to suppress our trump card. The worst result is to compensate the liquidated damages and give up the opportunity to continue cooperation. And these costs, I can bear."


    She doesn''t have to wait for others to block her retreat, she can bear all the consequences.


    "Sister, you are too amazing. The price is much higher than what we have preset."


    After this, the welfare of employees can also keep up. Still Xiangjie shot, and at first glance, he was the one doing the big thing.


    Zhou Gang heard Xiang Hu flatter Xiang Jie, but didn''t say anything. It just hurts her a little bit. I am afraid that her head will be broken in this day.


    At noon, I had to take Xiangjie to the county town to go around, and buy something for my second child to take back to Japan.


    The two wandered around the city until night fell before returning. Guizi heard that Xiang Jie''s cooperation with his father would not be affected, and excitedly grabbed Er Zhuang''s hand.


    "Mr. Inoue will leave for Japan tomorrow. Do you want to go back all the way?"


    Zhou Gang was a little worried. Inoue wouldn''t take his idea to Er Zhuang''s body.


    Xiang Jie shook his head, Inoue didn''t have the guts.


    When I heard that Takako and Erzhuang were leaving, the younger sister was a little bit reluctant. I have learned a lot from my sister recently, especially like her dressing up.


    It''s not the weekend yet, and the whole family hasn''t gone to the county town to play. Why are they leaving?


    The fifth child was also a little reluctant, sitting at the window with red eyes. I didn''t listen to the radio in his hand anymore. The second brother finally came back, and he was leaving after only a few days.


    "The situation in Japan has stabilized, and maybe we will be back next month."


    Old Wuyi felt energetic when he heard it, "If you are serious, then I will wait for you. Also, don''t forget the toys you said you want to buy for me."


    The little girl teased, is she reluctant to give up her second brother or want Japanese toys?


    The old fifth raised his head proudly, he thought. Ergou and classmates like his toys.


    Those are not available in the supply and marketing cooperatives.


    "I have prepared some food for you on the road. Those two boxes contain bacon and smoked fish. Erzhuang knows how to store it. There are also some gifts for your parents and younger siblings."


    "Sister, we will come back to see you if we have the opportunity."


    Xiang Jie confessed that they should hurry back to pack their things and send them to the county town early tomorrow morning.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 411： Strong alliance

    Xiang Jie sent Er Zhuang and Guizi to the hotel where Jing was staying. The other party was kind, and asked Er Zhuang to put all his luggage in the car.


    Let Xiang Jie rest assured that he will definitely bring them all to Japan safely.


    With a few words of greeting, Xiang Jie drove straight to the county party committee.


    It''s been a long time since I saw Deputy County Magistrate He, and Xiang Jie still wanted to ask him for advice.


    Everyone in the county party committee knew Xiang Jie, knowing that she must have been looking for Deputy County Mayor He. All the way to the office of Deputy County Mayor He, he was stopped by Secretary Lin.


    "Comrade Xiang Jie, please come here and wait a while. Deputy County Mayor He is having a meeting with the Mayor and them upstairs. The office is not very convenient."


    Xiang Jie nodded and went to the reception room with Secretary Lin.


    Secretary Lin was more enthusiastic than before, and even poured water on her. Ask about the recent situation in Xingfu Village.


    In a few minutes, Deputy County Magistrate He came down and was very happy to see Xiang Jie.


    "I heard that you have invested in Li Fugui''s farm. You are a strong alliance. When the county party committee met today, they were still discussing this matter."


    Li Fugui owed the bank loans and interest, and they were also worried that they would become dead accounts. Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie revitalized Li Fugui''s farm.


    "I''m not purely trying to help people. It''s not profitable and early. This is not the nature of being a businessman."


    Deputy County Magistrate He listened to her ridicule and knew that Xiang Jie''s pattern was much bigger than before.


    Asked her if she came today, is there something special, or is she just passing by to see him.


    Xiang Jie took out a design drawing. About the design drawing of Li Fugui''s pig manure treatment system.


    It''s just that there is no such convenient expert for the time being. She does have a design drawing, but she still needs technical support.


    "Biogas digester?"


    It is the first time that Deputy County Mayor He has heard of this. Looking at the content on the drawing, I was surprised that pig dung could still have such an effect.


    "Yes, after the pig manure is fermented, biogas will be produced. The combustion of biogas can solve the various heating and hot water problems of Li Fugui''s farm."


    Regarding the design ideas, after she explained to Deputy County Mayor He, she waited for the response from the other party.


    After a long time, Deputy County Mayor He spoke. "The idea of ??this biogas digester is very bold. There should be no such convenient precedent in our country. As for experts, I have no choice."


    "Then the candidate for the pipeline, is there any one?"


    Deputy County Magistrate He laughed and teased Xiang Jie, it was too early to get up.


    Even if the waste from Li Fugui''s farm is used to produce a biogas digester, it will not benefit Xiang Jie at all. Why bother to help Li Fugui so hard.


    Xiang Jie sits in the chair again, which is really not good for her at the moment.


    However, the location of the col is the Changshui River below. If the pig manure penetrates and pollutes the water source, the water quality of her wagyu drinking will be affected.


    The healthy growth of wagyu can bring greater benefits than a biogas digester.


    "You are thinking long-term. Speaking of your sky-high price of wagyu, I can see the publicity in the Beijing newspaper."


    At fifty yuan a catty, Xiang Jie really dared to ask for the price. People in Beijing need one cow every month, and one cow can sell for tens of thousands of yuan.


    Recently, many people have come to the animal husbandry station to inquire about the breeding of Wagyu. It¡¯s just that at the animal husbandry station, there is no idea what Wagyu is, and there is no way to provide technical support.


    "You can''t embarrass me. I can''t pass on my ability to support my family to others."


    Mushroom cultivation is just a small amount of money. Wagyu, but it took her too much thought, financial and material resources, and it was impossible to teach others easily.


    And even if she provided technical support, others could not raise fresh and tender Wagyu beef.


    When she raised the wagyu cows, many people laughed at her, listened to music for the cows, and hired a college student specifically to raise the cows.


    Now that the money has opened up, it is necessary to learn the techniques of breeding. There is no free pies in the world.


    "Look at you, I just talked about the situation, as for making you so anxious to refuse. Regarding the wagyu, the animal husbandry station did not reply."


    Xiang Jie breathed a sigh of relief. If the county party committee pressured her, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Deputy County Mayor He looked at the design drawings in his hand again. There were indeed no talents in this area, but there were two candidates for the pipeline.


    Give Xiang Jie the phone number, and he will say hello in advance.


    "The person who took your 900,000 yuan, is there any news now."


    Deputy County Magistrate He just casually wentssip. 900,000, which is a large number in the county party committee.


    Xiang Jie nodded, Wang Bai would call once a month to talk about the construction company.


    Now that the office place has been selected, I am negotiating with the local leaders to buy land to build a house.


    "Your courage is big enough, 900,000. If there is a problem with that character, you will lose everything."


    Xiang Jie stretched out his hand, half a million. The 400,000 earned was also dependent on Wang Bai''s character. Since he was able to get the money back for himself for the first time, she was confident enough in her second investment.


    "Your courage is great, but luck also accounts for a large part. If Li Fugui had your ability, you wouldn''t face such a dilemma."


    Secretary Lin came in with the file, just in time to hear what Deputy County Mayor He said.


    "I invest first to look at the project, and secondly to look at the character. As for Boss Li, I don''t make much evaluation. But now I am really down to earth again."


    Li Fugui started from a small farmer. Although he experienced the last setback, the adjustment speed was not bad.


    Coupled with some of the management experience she provided, after Li Fugui''s reference, it really played a big role in quickly restoring the order of the farm.


    "Secretary Lin, there is a new product of meat sauce from the rice sauce factory in my car. I can''t help you put it in the canteen today. If you want to buy it, please contact our factory."


    Secretary Lin ridiculed that such a large factory is still sold sporadically.


    "Of course, sparrows are small but they also have meat."


    Xiang Jie bid farewell to Deputy County Magistrate He and went to the car to give the meat sauce to Secretary Lin.


    "Comrade Xiang Jie, the leaders of the county party committee have praised you a lot."


    "The leaders are absurd, Secretary Lin, go to our village another day."


    Xiang Jie came out of the county party committee and watched that the time was just in time for the fourth sister''s parent meeting.


    One year of high school life is coming to an end, and the fourth year''s grades have always been among the best.


    Since the construction of the small two-story western-style building in the county seat, Lao Si has lived there at night, and there is a big dog in the yard who can look after the home.


    At least Xiang Jie is not here, and there is no need to worry about the safety of the fourth child.


    "Sister, you are here, and the rest of the parents are here, just waiting for you."


    The fourth child finally saw the eldest sister at the door of the class, and hurriedly drove her to her seat in the classroom.


    Teacher Li saw that everyone was here, and only then did the content of today''s parent meeting begin.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 412： Parents drama

    The fourth place is under the podium, and Cao Le is at the same table. Teacher Li does not recommend ranking according to grades. The order of the class is that after the transcript comes out, the students choose their positions according to the order of their own accord.


    Xiang Simei was the first choice every time and got used to his original position. Cao Le, who is next to him, always ranks second. Although his classmates want to sit at the same table with him, he likes sitting under the podium the most, and likes to sit at the same table with Simei quietly.


    Xiang Jie put on a simple makeup today, and she wore a little plainer. But compared with those parents, not only are they young, they are also much more fashionable.


    After all, she is a sister, and those people are parents.


    "You are Xiang Simei''s sister, it''s really beautiful." Cao Le''s mother Chen Rong couldn''t help but look at Jie more.


    She had heard of Xiang Jie''s name, and her husband would say this name every time he went back after a meeting.


    I saw a real person today, he was younger and more beautiful than the legendary one.


    "Hello, this is Xiang Jie. You are..."


    "I''m Cao Le''s mother, Chen Rong, you can just call me Sister Chen."


    Chen Rong and Xiang Jie are seven or eight years old, but their temperaments are vastly different.


    Liang Jing''s mother Zhao Rui, who was sitting not far behind Chen Rong, held her body all the time. She is the pillar of the drama club, and no one in the room can compare to her.


    But this temperament must be handled well, and the shelf must be held.


    Seeing the two people sitting at the forefront, he turned his head and glanced at his daughter, whose grades were not good enough. "When can you sit in that position, let me follow the scenery."


    Even if Zhao Rui rolls his eyes, he still has a dramatic voice. It took a lot of effort to send my daughter here to study, but how could this child not be motivated at all.


    Other parents talk to their children from time to time to understand the situation, and also communicate with the parents at the same table about each other''s children''s achievements.


    After hearing Teacher Li''s voice, they all stopped talking.


    "The content of today''s parent meeting is a summary of the results of the students in the first year of high school, and the plan for the next two years of high school life..."


    Teacher Li asked Xiang Simei and Cao Le to distribute all the transcripts. The ranking of one''s own children in one school year is clear.


    How much progress has been made, how much retreat is clearly visible.


    Xiang Simei''s transcript is much simpler, and he always wins first place. And Cao Le''s is the same simple, every time he is second.


    Chen Rong was holding the transcript and looking at the transcript in Xiang Jie''s hand, her face couldn''t help but envy.


    She was born in a small place, if it weren''t for Cao Le''s father, she wouldn''t have had the chance to live in the county. Now I am still working as a clerk in the Education Bureau, and I am very satisfied.


    The whole family pinned their hopes on Cao Le. Chen Rong is even more willing to give everything for her children.


    It''s just that the child is arrogant. When he was in junior high school, his grades were always the first. In high school, he has always ranked second.


    Xiang Jie was very satisfied with the results of the fourth sister. Only when she got the test for the first time, there was a difference between the fourth sister and Cao Le. Later, Xiang Jie gave her a lot of extracurricular materials, and after the fourth child moved to live in an outside house, her grades improved a lot.


    Although Cao Le is also working hard, it is still a lot worse than Xiang Simei''s progress.


    The difference of one point at the beginning is now more than ten points. For ordinary people, this gap is just a problem, but for Cao Le, it is almost like a gap.


    "Look, what are your grades? Your father and I sent you to such a good school. It was a waste of time for you." Zhao Rui took the report card and almost got angry with Qiqiao.


    When talking, the drama came out.


    The parents next to them can''t stand it anymore, and even if they pretend to be on the stage, why do they have to sing for a parent meeting?


    "I won''t tell you anymore, some unseen people. I will go to the first parent."


    Zhao Rui walked to Xiang Jie, "You are Xiang Simei''s eldest sister, your sister has good academic performance, and our Liang Jing''s performance is a little bit worse. If the teacher agrees, we will set up a help group. And Cao Le''s mother is Well, you two helped Liang Jing and her grades improved very much. I will treat you to a meal."


    When Teacher Li went out to get the materials, the parents were all active.


    Zhao Rui even bluntly wanted Xiang Simei and Cao Le to help her daughter.


    Chen Rong faltered, but didn''t say why. Regarding her son, he can decide for himself. But as a mother, I don¡¯t want to spend time and energy on unnecessary things in high school.


    As for Xiang Jie, Zhao Rui was ignored at all.


    I really thought that this little favor would be able to send people away. She is not bad for money, even if it is bad money, she will not eat the food that comes.


    If the fourth child is thoughtful, she wants to help other students in the class, and she doesn''t have any objection to being the eldest sister.


    It''s just that Liang Jing and Xiang Jie have no good feelings at all. In addition, her mother is also a self-respect, which is indeed a bit too annoying.


    "Your child is second. It is not uncommon to not want to help me. Sister Xiang Simei, did you hear what I said..."


    Seeing that Xiang Jie didn''t agree, Zhao Rui reached out and pushed Xiang Jie.


    "Please pay attention to your behavior, your children can all behave."


    Zhao Rui opened his mouth and wanted to say something, and when he saw the teacher outside came in, he hurried back to his seat.


    The parents at the same table pointed to Xiang Jie, and it was not a good thing to look at it like that. Those who also rub rouge and powder will not learn or know nothing at a young age.


    Xiang Simei may live in such a family. With good academic performance, I definitely want to leave that family soon.


    "These materials are documents proposed by the education department to allow us to optimize the teaching environment and improve students'' independent learning ability when we were in the meeting. I have extracted the parts related to parents."


    Chen Rong was very familiar with the contents of the document, and she also contributed to the document.


    Teacher Li knows that Chen Rong is in the Education Bureau, and she has a lot of spirit to explain it better.


    It was the first time that Chen Rong spoke in front of so many people, a little nervous. When she saw Xiang Jie, she met those gentle eyes that encouraged her, and Chen Rong was relieved a lot.


    Some of the spirit of the Education Bureau is very appropriate.


    Just when school is over, the parent meeting officially ends.


    Xiang Jie led the old fourth to the parking lot, and Zhao Rui chased up from behind. "Did you think about what I told you? If you want money, I can give it too. But don''t overdo it, you are all classmates, and you should help. When the teacher holds a parent conference, don''t you also say... "


    "The teacher said that if both parties volunteered, they could set up a support group. I''m sorry, we don''t want to."


    It''s really annoying to beg for someone with this attitude.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 413： Flattering

    Xiang Jie and the old four went straight to the parking lot, and Zhao Rui was still following behind them. Seeing them in the car, they couldn''t speak from ear to ear in surprise. "Your classmate, what''s the background? There is even a car."


    "Her eldest sister is the richest man in the county seat." Liang Jing could no longer stand this attitude towards her mother.


    Had it not been her mother, she would have already left.


    "The richest man? Just the half-big girl?"


    Liang Jing rolled her eyes, what is Huangmao girl, her industry is the largest in the county. What Liang Jinggang knew, was also jealous for a long time.


    But Xiang Simei, even if the family has money, still dresses in rustic style. He doesn''t put others'' ridicule in his eyes at all.


    "Daughter, you will learn more from Xiang Simei in the future. If you have time, ask her to come home, and Mom will make you some food."


    Zhao Rui took his daughter, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Simei''s eldest sister would still be the richest man.


    The mother and daughter were about to leave when they saw Chen Rong and Cao Le coming out. After Zhao Rui knew that Chen Rong was a member of the Education Bureau, his attitude changed instantly.


    "Mother Cao Le, wait for me, you should go back by bus, let''s drop in."


    Cao Le didn''t have a good impression of Zhao Rui, who was watching people order the dishes, "You don''t know where we are going, how do you know it''s on the way."


    Zhao Rui''s face was a little uncontrollable. Just about to speak, he saw that Cao Le had pulled Chen Rong away.


    Liang Jing shook off her mother''s hand, "What are you doing? You are also the pillar of the repertory troupe anyway. Where did all that arrogant energy go. Why is it so embarrassing today, especially in front of Xiang Simei and Cao Le ."


    It is the first place she hates most, and one is the second place she likes very much.


    It''s better now, all her face has been lost by her mother.


    Zhao Rui didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Xiang Jie is the richest man, and if she fawns on her, there will be countless benefits in the future.


    As for Cao Le''s mother, she was in the Education Bureau anyway. In the future, if Liang Jing does not perform well in the exams, she can get some connections if she wants to review.


    "Sister, I don''t like how Liang Jing''s mother is like that."


    Xiang Simei was sitting in the co-pilot. She and her eldest sister were going back to get some review materials. She intends to study hard at home during the holidays, and the sophomore class will be more intense. She doesn''t want to lose time at all.


    And the big dog in the yard should be taken back with him.


    When she lived alone, the dog gave her a great sense of security.


    "Don''t worry about other things, just concentrate on studying."


    School is the simplest place, besides, she doesn''t want her fourth child to be delayed by those snobberies.


    "Cao Le kid is pretty good, do you usually communicate with each other in study?"


    Xiang Jie glanced at her fourth child, learning to study, but she can''t learn to be a nerd. If there are problems in communicating with people, there will be no major things to do in the future.


    Xiang Simei nodded, Cao Le''s grades are very stable, she is studying very hard, and he is also trying hard to catch up.


    If it weren''t for the review materials that the elder sister gave her, it wouldn''t be certain who she or Cao Le would be the first.


    "Cao Le''s ideas are very special, and some of them are the same as the materials you gave me."


    Xiang Jie was a little surprised. The review materials she gave to the fourth child were all the problem-solving ideas more than ten years later. It''s easy to understand and can activate people''s thinking.


    It is very different from the current thinking of studying hard. However, Cao Le was able to figure out a novel way of solving problems by himself, and his ability was really good.


    It seems that the fourth child''s ability to rank first has a lot to do with the review materials.


    "You can excerpt some practice questions that you think is of great help to you, and show them to Cao Le. As for the idea of ??solving the problems, if he has ideas, you can also reveal some. But the review materials I gave you must not be given to any People watch it."


    Cao Le is a good seed, he looks very calm and has a good temper. Every move is somewhat educated.


    Chen Rong said frankly that she came from the county seat of the country, and her husband arranged the civilian work of the Education Bureau. However, it is estimated that it was also influenced by Cao Le''s father, and he was still educated.


    At least it was much more likable than Liang Jing''s mother.


    In this era, educational resources are scarce, not to mention extracurricular tutoring materials.


    Although Xiang Jie couldn''t help Cao Le or anything, she just didn''t want to bury this good seed.


    "Well, I remembered. Before Liang Jing they knew that I lived here and they had to come to play at home. They came back with me a few times, but they were scared away by Da Heizi."


    Thanks to Da Heizi, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to reject Liang Jing and the others.


    "They still followed you home?"


    Xiang Simei nodded. In fact, they should have no ill will, but they have never lived in such a small western-style house, and want to go back and have a look.


    But she remembered the older sister reminded that she can''t take people home casually. Especially on the study desk at home, there are all kinds of materials that the elder sister gave her.


    "I don''t like them either. They still wear lipstick."


    Xiang Simei secretly told Xiang Jie, especially Liang Jing, who had curled her hair. But I pulled my hair up every day, and the teacher didn''t notice it.


    Liang Jing guesses that she is also doing the same. Seeing her mother''s dressing and dressing is very tasteful, she usually sees a lot, and she will have some thoughts and actions in her heart.


    When he arrived at the residence, Xiang Jie saw Da Heizi about to pounce on her as soon as Xiang Jie entered the door.


    "Thank you for the nursing home this semester for taking you to the village and giving you some delicious food."


    Xiang Jie holds a **** man who stands up tall. The dog was coming from Chunsheng, and when he wanted it, he was a little weaned dog.


    But in just a few months, they have become big dogs.


    This is also thanks to Xiang Jie giving him a lot of beef bones. After eating well, his body will naturally become stronger.


    Xiang Jie took advantage of the fourth sister to pack the books in the house and checked the anti-theft system around her.


    This was simply installed by her herself, and a wire was connected to the wall and the gate. There is also an alarm system at the door of the house, but only she knows it.


    Putting the fourth sister here alone, even if there is a **** guard guarding her, she is not at ease.


    She bought this anti-theft system from the space and installed it by herself according to the instructions. Just connect it to the electricity.


    "Sister, I''ve packed up, let''s go."


    The fourth child untied Da Heizi''s chain. She was not here, and Da Heizi had to follow him back. Da Heizi and the fourth child sat in the back, Xiang Jie put her luggage in the trunk, and went straight to Xingfu Village.


    "Li Fugui, what do you mean? You said it was newly slaughtered pork. Look at the color and taste of this pork. How do we make meat sauce."


    Liu Cuifen hates Li Fugui who yells five and six most. If Xiang Jie hadn''t insisted on cooperating with him, she would definitely not associate with people like Li Fugui.


    "What''s wrong with this pork? The newly slaughtered pork has this taste."


    Li Fugui refused to admit that there was a problem with the meat quality.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 414： No long memory yet

    As soon as Xiang Jie arrived at the entrance of the village, she saw a lot of people gathered in the factory. Let Simei take Da Heizi to go home first, and she will take a look.


    Many workers were at the entrance of the factory, and Li Fugui''s motorcycle was also nearby.


    A little bit inward is a tricycle used to transport fresh pork slaughtered by the pig farm.


    There are three newly slaughtered pigs on the truck that have been cleaned of their internal organs. It''s just that the taste is really strange.


    The weather is a bit hot now, but she told Li Fugui that the pork delivered to the factory must be delivered within an hour after the slaughter.


    Otherwise, the hot weather and the presence of mosquitoes during transportation will definitely affect the quality of the meat sauce.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t back down this time. Seeing that there was a problem with the pork, he called Li Fugui directly.


    To confront him face to face, is there a problem with this pork?


    Wei Yan took her mother and saw Xiang Jie was coming, and hurried to her side, telling the story about what happened.


    When Li Fugui saw Xiang Jie, his eyes dodged. Then pointed to the pork on the tricycle. "The pork from this hot weather will be put here, and it will definitely taste out. If you handle the pork I sent in this way, then I will slaughter it in front of you next time."


    Liu Cuifen was still arrogant when he heard him, and cut off the smelly pork with one knife and threw it on his face. "You smell this piece of pork, and if you smell this piece, will it taste the same?"


    Xiang Jie remained silent. It was not that Li Fugui had never done such a thing before. Had he not spent a lot of money to suppress the matter, it would have been in the papers long ago. His name as an entrepreneur could not be kept.


    Xiang Jie knows all these things, but she would rather believe that Li Fugui will gain a wiser after eating, and will not do anything like that anymore.


    But when she came in just now, she did smell the pork.


    This weather, put it for two or three hours, it must be smelly. But for more than an hour, it will definitely not taste like this.


    Li Fugui winked with Liu Cuifen, but Liu Cuifen ignored him at all. Anxious Li Fugui made a lot of small moves on the other side.


    "Xiang Jie, how do you deal with this matter. The production of meat sauce is delayed, and many orders will be shipped tomorrow."


    Liu Cuifen finally seized the opportunity to make Li Fugui get out.


    "Boss Li, is this a misunderstanding or..."


    Li Fugui listened to her and wanted to solve the matter privately. Repeatedly said that it was a misunderstanding, and asked people to go back and slaughter new ones, and they were sent immediately.


    But Liu Cuifen was unforgiving, and dragged Li Fugui not to let him go back.


    "This man fooled us with the sickly dead pork, so he let people go without giving any explanation."


    Liu Cuifen is an unreasonable person who argues for three points, not to mention that he is now holding this point, and it is even more unreasonable.


    I have to ask Li Fugui to explain, or I won''t cooperate in the future.


    There were other people around who came to visit and study. Xiang Jie didn''t want to make matters worse, but Liu Cuifen had no vision.


    Every time I met something, I didn''t think about solving the problem quietly except for Zhang Fang and Wu Claw.


    Li Fugui is also one of the first two seniors, and he is about to admit it, worrying that Xiang Jie will just turn his face and refuse to cooperate. But if you don''t admit it, if someone comes over for inspection, it won''t contain the fire.


    "Xiang Jie, you said that we must strictly guard against quality problems. Quality and integrity are also the foundation of a factory''s survival. Li Fugui wants to use dead pork to fool us, that is not to fool the people."


    If it weren''t for many people watching the excitement now, Xiang Jie must have complimented her for remembering her words so clearly.


    Looking at Li Fugui''s sweating guilty conscience, I knew that there must be something tricky in it.


    "Boss Li, this pork..."


    "It wasn''t I instructed people to do it, I just deceived anyone and dare not deceive you. This pig was slaughtered as soon as it died. It must not have died of illness. I am also afraid of eating people.


    After all, there is still no reasonable explanation. Xiang Jie asked Li Fugui to take the pork back, so he wouldn''t have to send it back.


    Li Fugui wanted to cry without tears, and asked people to go back and slaughter three live pigs as quickly as possible.


    Then Xiang Jie went straight to the office, and when there were only two of them in the office, she closed the door and begged.


    "I really didn''t make this idea."


    He didn''t come out, but he definitely knew it. She could do such a thing under her nose. I don''t know if she doesn''t have a long memory, or Li Fugui thinks her too stupidly.


    Xiang Jie mentioned that when he went to the county party committee today, the leaders also said that they were a strong alliance. It seems that this alliance is not interesting.


    As for the construction of the biogas digester, she has asked the county leaders to help identify candidates.


    The leader also said that the biogas digester is a very convenient fuel. And it can minimize the pollution of pig manure to underground river water. This method is feasible.


    If Li Fugui''s biogas digester is the best, let other farms follow this environmental protection approach.


    Xiang Jie wanted to continue talking with him, but seeing that Li Fugui didn''t have a long memory, she didn''t even want to say more about it.


    "Today I was just a ghost and agreed to his proposal. I am sure that the pig must be okay. Otherwise, I must be responsible for eating someone bad. Don''t worry, I will never do such a thing from now on. Yes. Since we are still a cooperative relationship, you can give me a chance."


    Li Fugui has no other way to choose, he just wants to realize the farm. Repaying debts is one aspect, and I want people who look at their jokes to know that he is capable of turning over.


    But all of this is inseparable from Xiang Jie''s support.


    If Xiang Jie doesn''t cooperate with him, it will take at least a year and a half for him to scare you over.


    "Boss Li, I know what you thought of me in the past. It doesn''t matter if you find someone to steal my strains, or follow the trend to learn from me to breed cattle and sheep, but I think these competitive relationships can exist. Let me know where I¡¯m not doing well. But if you use shoddy or even sick pork to fool me like this, you really think my money is good."


    Li Fugui bowed his head and said nothing, knowing that he had done something wrong, so he could only pray that Xiang Jie would give him a chance.


    "Forty%, I will give you 40% of the profit, please give me a chance."


    Although his cattle farm and horse farm are not as expensive as Xiang Jie''s wagyu, they can be cashed out anyway.


    As long as Xiang Jie continues to cooperate with him, he will get 10% more profit.


    "Boss Li, not all problems can be solved with money. You can do business by any means, but you have to know that some of the methods you use will sooner or later be used back to you."


    Li Fugui prayed for no results, but left dejectedly.


    As for the investment money, she has decided to let Li Fugui use his horse farm to repay it.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 415： The old auspicious legend

    Li Fugui saw that Xiang Jie did not agree to continue to cooperate. He gave a racecourse to him, but it didn''t matter. The key was that there would be no direction for the future.


    Thinking that Xiang Jie could listen to Mr. Xiang''s secretary, she rode her motorcycle straight to the village branch.


    After explaining the situation to the old party secretary, regretful expressions appeared on his face.


    "I was really crazy at the time. Now I know I was wrong. I used to do a lot of things against Xiang Jie, but now I found out that she really has the ability to manage. If it weren''t for her help, I wouldn''t have Ways to get out of the previous dilemma."


    When he was at his most desperate, none of his former alcohol and meat friends helped, but the opponent, who did not hesitate to come up with money to help him.


    How could he do that kind of thing, even if he failed someone, he couldn''t fail Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Long frowned as he listened, what the big man was crying and crying like.


    "Boss Li, let¡¯s tell you that Xiang Jie¡¯s business is getting bigger and bigger, but she has always insisted on the principle that there is absolutely no need to fool the people with defective products. Look at the businesses she does, which one is said no to Alright. Last time there was a quality problem with rice sauce, do you know how to deal with it?"


    Li Fugui shook his head. He had been outside for a while and had not paid much attention to reports related to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Long said frankly, all the hundreds of jars of rice sauce were smashed. It also warned people in the factory that if defective products were found to be shipped out, all bonuses for the month would be directly deducted and the responsible personnel would be held accountable.


    Xiang Jie has always been very good to employees, whether it is salary or welfare. But only in terms of quality, everything has to give way.


    Looking at Li Fugui, he had touched Xiang Jie''s bottom line.


    Xiang Jie is the richest man. If you want to work hard, the richest man in the provincial capital is a pediatrician.


    She makes money, but not everything will be made.


    "What should I do? When I left, she said she wanted me to use the horse farm to repay the money she invested. I know, this is not trying to push me on the road. But I don''t want to give up cooperation with Xiang Jie."


    The party secretary saw that he was very sincere and knew that he did something wrong. He promised to help him talk to Xiang Jie, begging for mercy.


    But not sure whether it will succeed, let Li Fugui go back and wait for the news.


    Li Fugui was already grateful, and after leaving on a motorcycle, the party secretary and Xiang Long walked towards Xiang Jie''s house.


    "You said first, I''ll go around in the village." Xiang Long looked at Xiang Jie''s expression not very good, and he might still be angry with Li Fugui.


    "Girl, something went wrong with the factory?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, and had just returned from the Xia Fan Sauce Factory. I contacted several pig farmers, and today¡¯s meat sauce ingredients are enough, but after tomorrow, I still have to re-plan.


    The party secretary said that he was a good way. Li Fugui''s pig farm has so many pigs and the distance is so close, they can also send them after slaughter, which is convenient and effortless.


    This person, if you make a mistake, you won''t make the same mistake after a long memory.


    Seeing that the secretary Lao Xiang was here to be a lobbyist, he joked about what benefit Li Fugui had given him.


    "There is no benefit, but for you, it is a good thing."


    Firstly, Li Fugui was also a cooperative relationship. When Xiang Long went to the commune for a meeting a few days ago, the leaders praised Xiang Jie for her magnanimity. He helped Li Fugui when he was most difficult.


    Secondly, Li Fugui''s live pigs are large in scale. After the Xiafan Sauce Factory expands production, it is easy to supply live pigs.


    The three are still slaughtered clean, and as long as the requirements are put forward by the factory, they will definitely be met.


    This is so convenient, and it saves Xiang Jie to find a new partner.


    "Look at what you said, I don''t even know there are so many benefits in cooperating with him."


    Of course Xiang Jie knew these convenient conditions, but Li Fugui used dead pork to shoddy, and this one could wipe out all his advantages.


    "Girl, he is a big man, who came to tell me the embarrassing things, and it is indeed decided that he will correct it."


    "Okay, I''ll give him another chance."


    Xiang Jie said that if Li Fugui couldn''t grasp this opportunity, he would definitely not cooperate anymore in the future.


    The party secretary nodded again and again, saying that he would go back and call Li Fugui so that he could feel relieved.


    Before he left, he saw Xiang Longhuo returning in a hurry.


    "Four uncle, Lao Jixiang is back."


    It was the first time Xiang Jie heard this name, who was Lao Jixiang?


    Seeing her face full of confusion, Xiang Long briefly explained it. Lao Jixiang is similar to the old man Zhang from the village tyrant''s house. However, the former is better at fanning trouble. Zhou Gang was ostracized by the villagers, which has something to do with Lao Jixiang.


    It''s just that the man has been out of the village for seven or eight years, and I heard that it was fine to mix outside. Why did he suddenly come back?


    This was not what worried Xiang Long the most. What he didn''t expect was that the old Jixiang family went back to the old house.


    "What? They went back to the old house?"


    But no, when he was walking around the village just now, he was seeing Lao Jixiang and Ji Xiaodou cleaning up the house.


    Xiang Jie listened to them as dumb, completely in the mist.


    When he comes back, he will come back. Although the man is a bit annoying, there is no reason to drive him out when he comes back.


    "Girl, his old house is the one you bought. I gave Ji Xiaodou all the money. Why is this guy coming back licking his face again."


    The party secretary of old Xiang went out with Xiang Long, insisting on talking.


    Only then did Xiang Jie understand that the old Jixiang sentiment was trying to occupy the land she had bought.


    She asked Lao Xiang''s party secretary to keep silent when she bought that piece of land. She has no plans for the time being and the house has not been demolished. When the mushroom house was expanded, the forest in front was occupied.


    This old Jixiang came back and went back there, it was not what businessmen should do.


    She also followed out, walking all the way to the side of the mushroom room.


    Sure enough, looking at the two people, old and young, standing in the yard with their waists pinched, looking at the dirt house that had collapsed on its half.


    The house where Xiang Jie grows mushrooms in the village has been renovated. The roof of the rich house is covered with a layer of tiles, and the outside of the house is re-rammed with loess on one side if there is no money.


    Only the few families who moved out of Xingfu Village have not returned for many years, and the earthen houses have already collapsed.


    "Father, how do we live in this house."


    Ji Xiaodou looked at the house, not to mention that it had collapsed. He was not at home all year round, and he didn''t know if there were any snakes, insects, rats or ants inside.


    "How to live? Pack up and live. I will let Carpenter Liu come over tomorrow to rest on the renovation."


    Party secretary Lao Xiang and Xiang Long came over and saw Lao Jixiang and his son starting to clean up the house.


    "Lao Jixiang, when you come back, don''t say hello."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 416： deny

    Old Jixiang is so strange that he needs to report to others when he comes back to his home.


    "You have retired, no and you didn''t say hello to me."


    Xianglong listened to him with a weird yin and yang, and when Lao Jixiang was the captain of the former, he often ran against Xiangjia.


    Later, something happened, and Murakami''s money was embezzled, and he ran away overnight.


    The past few years have disappeared, and I am thinking about coming back again.


    And that Ji Xiaodou is not a good thing, it''s horrible, and it''s annoying to look at.


    "Lao Jixiang, this house has been sold to Xiang Jie, and the agreement and money have been given to Xiaodou. It is not easy to live here when you come back."


    Lao Jixiang''s ability to pretend to be crazy and behave stupidly has come out again. Ask his son if he ever took the money that Lao Xiang gave to sell the house?


    Ji Xiaodou shook his head again and again, but never got it. He hasn''t come back for several years, how could he get the money. Besides, their house has never been said to be sold.


    When Xiang Jie came, she was hearing two people messing around here.


    Xiang Danian also heard the movement in the mushroom room, but when he first saw it was Lao Jixiang, he went back to the mushroom room dingy.


    That old Poppy is not an easy character.


    Ji Xiaodou was eye-catching, and when he saw Xiang Jie, he immediately became energetic.


    That drooling look made Xiang Long even more disgusted. He directly blocked Ji Xiaodou''s vision, "The money you took back last year, I was there at the time, I can prove it."


    Ji Xiaodou was blocked from sight, and every face looked good. "You can prove it if you say it is proof. You two wear a pair of pants. Who can prove that what you said is true or false. Anyway, I haven''t taken the money, and we haven''t sold the house."


    Xiang Jie walked to the branch secretary of Lao Xiang. When he bought a house that year, he heard that the family had committed a crime and the family left. Later, they didn''t pursue them, and they seemed to be mixed up outside.


    Seeing the big world outside, naturally I can''t look down on this remote country. He asked the secretary to sell the house to them.


    An agreement on agency sales was also signed, and both parties signed it.


    But now the two old Jixiang fathers and sons simply admit that they have collected money for selling the house.


    You have to live in this house, and you have to let the mushroom house occupy their woods, so that you can pay for it. Otherwise, Ji Xiaodou would just demolish the shed.


    Xiang Danian heard clearly inside, but didn''t dare to come out.


    Following the gap in the shed, I saw that Xiang Jie had also arrived. The mental arithmetic has fallen to the ground, at least there is no need to worry that Ji Xiaodou actually demolished the mushroom shed.


    "You said that the ownership of this house is in your hands, do you have the title deed?"


    Every household in this house has a unique title deed, although it is handwritten, it is also stamped.


    Lao Jixiang''s expression changed, and he looked at his son. "That thing is in the house, the house is like this, it must be missing."


    "I have, and the consignment agreement that you signed at that time, you also signed and pressed your handprint. This house is mine. If you are forced to move in, I will call the police."


    Hearing that he called the police, Lao Jixiang trembled a little.


    If those things of the year were turned out, he was afraid that he would not be able to get away with it.


    What else Ji Xiaodou had to say, seeing his father shaking his head, he could only give up.


    "Lao Xiang, we just came back and have no place to live. I heard that the village branch built a dormitory. We moved in and lived there for a few days."


    Without waiting for the old secretary to agree, he was going to go with his luggage.


    Xiang Jie directly stopped the two of them, "I''m sorry, that day, one dollar, you two can live in, pay. There is also a cafeteria, 50 cents a meal, no extra charge for you. Pay to eat, if you don¡¯t pay, call the police ."


    After she heard what the old Jixiang had done to Zhou Gang, she didn''t have a good impression of them at all.


    Stay on the sidelines and see each other well in the future.


    Obviously, this old Jixiang must have never expected Zhou Gang to have today''s results.


    "I''ve already inquired about it. It''s free to eat and live for free. How come you get to me, you have to spend money."


    Lao Jixiang didn''t know how the wimpy Xiang Danian gave birth to such a prickly girl. But this is too bullying. People who come from other places can eat and live for free, and those who come to his village will have to pay.


    "Uncle Sister, this person must be uneasy and kind when he comes back. I have asked so much in advance, and I haven''t admitted that the house has been sold to me. This kind of person cannot be kept in the village."


    Hearing what Xiangjie said, Lao Jixiang pointed to her nose. If he hadn''t left the village, he would have been the party secretary of the village.


    Now the people in the village have a better life, but they don''t even recognize the villagers.


    Xiang Jie shrugged and glanced at Xiang Long. There are such people in the village, so why don''t you worry that there is no trivial mess.


    Lao Jixiang and Ji Xiaodou went to the dormitory with their things, no matter whether they paid or not, as long as they didn''t take the money, no one would be able to do anything with them.


    The people in the village saw that Lao Jixiang had returned, and some people came forward to speak actively. Ask what life is like outside the provincial capital.


    In less than an hour, many people gathered in the cafeteria of the village.


    The workers from the Sauce Factory were handed over to eat, but they didn''t squeeze in.


    Master Yang didn''t wait to see Lao Jixiang either, but the people in there couldn''t be driven away. Only temporarily set up a table outside so that the workers can eat first.


    On a hot day, the workers were sweating.


    Master Yang couldn''t stand it anymore, and took the spoon to the cafeteria. "I said Lao Jixiang, you are fine there, but you can also let the workers come out to eat. This canteen is built by Xiangjie, and the workers are also owned by other people''s factories. What''s the matter with you occupying the canteen."


    Lao Jixiang is not ashamed at all. He is aptly named as telling the people in the village what the outside world is like. Also let them grow insights.


    And those people didn''t mean to move in the slightest, and they were also interested in listening to Lao Jixiang''s bragging.


    Since Lao Jixiang came back, the village has been smoggy.


    Advocating how good the outside world is, there is a lot of traffic, especially in the coastal cities on the Guangdong side, where the money is all bag by bag.


    They are there, eat fragrant and spicy, and live in the most expensive hotel every day, which is a five-star hotel.


    Blond and blue-eyed foreigners can be seen on the streets and alleys at any time. Those people are also generous, and they have to tip after dinner.


    The waiter in the restaurant can earn tens of dollars a month for tipping.


    "Since the outside is so good and you have been so poor, it seems that you are not able to bear it."


    Secretary Lao Xiang came in from the outside, dangling his pipe. The old Jixiang father and son have seriously affected the order in the village.


    Every day I am idle, eat and drink for nothing, and do nothing good.


    "You guys go back quickly, what should you do, you can''t make money even if you listen to him bragging about it. Do it hard, and try to get a better understanding next year."


    Lao Jixiang saw that the people who had managed to win over had disappeared, and looked at the party secretary of Lao Xiang angrily. "You are worried that I will regain everything that belongs to me."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 417： Speak with fist

    Zhou Gang has been working in the mine for a while, and after re-cooperating with Inoue, the first batch of antimony ore shipped was 100 tons, and the workers worked overtime to mine.


    The equipment also kept rotating, and finally the antimony ore was shipped within three days.


    Inoue was very happy, as the ore was just loaded on the truck and transported out, and the money was already in the account.


    After working hard for a few days, Zhou Gang asked them to slow down their work speed, from three shifts to four shifts. This way you can have more time to rest.


    Xiang Hu and Da Bai were tired and couldn''t lift their legs. They explained that they were staring, and went straight to the dormitory to sleep.


    Xiang Jie filled the bath with warm water and told him to take a hot bath first.


    Go to the kitchen to make beef rice, and bring a bowl of hot soup upstairs.


    "Things at the mine are going well, and I can relax a bit these days."


    Zhou Gang rubbed his eyebrows. He was fine. Xiang Hu and the others estimated that they would have to hold on for a few more days. The orders from the mineral company have also come down. It is estimated that two days later, they will have to work overtime again.


    The warm water vapor filled the entire bathroom. After taking a hot bath, Zhou Gang''s muscles and bones all relaxed a lot.


    Xiang Jie took the essential oil and let him lie on the bed. After the massage was finished, he asked him to put on his pajamas and go to eat.


    The temperature of the meal was good, Zhou Gang ate it up, and he still had some thoughts.


    Xiang Jie knew that he was staring at the change of guards with Dabai and the others these days, for fear of accidents, she must be exhausted physically and mentally. Eat something, go to bed, and get up tomorrow in no hurry.


    Holding the bowl and chopsticks, he planned to go downstairs to get some warm food, but was stopped by her husband.


    "I''m not eating enough, it''s not that I''m not eating enough."


    When Xiang Jie reacted, Zhou Gang had put him on the bed, like fish on a chopping board.


    After tossing for a long time, Zhou just let go of her with unsatisfactory intentions. Xiang Jie complained that when she came back, she looked exhausted, and she resurrected with blood after taking a bath.


    Zhou Gang was full of energy, leaning on the head of the bed, and asked her if there was anything new in the village these days.


    Xiang Jie said that the whole village could change in three or five days, but there was something that had something to do with him. Lao Jixiang and his son Ji Xiaodou are back.


    "I heard that you were bullied by Lao Jixiang when you were young. If it weren''t for my cousin to talk about those things, I wouldn''t care if they couldn''t live in the house."


    Xiang Jie has always adhered to the principle of what is good for the people in the village. She just wants to live her own life, and just make money happily.


    For the rest, as long as it doesn''t touch her bottom line, it''s all you need to close one eye.


    But only in the affairs of her family, whether it was the past, the present or the future, that is the belief that she wants to stick to.


    So when Xiang Long mentioned those past events, Xiang Jie asked Lao Jixiang to leave without hesitation.


    But I didn''t expect that the man would stay in the dormitory now.


    "Lao Jixiang really came back?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, Fourth Uncle was sure, there could be fakes.


    And in the past few days, many people in the village have listened to his nonsense, and even many people are a little yearning for the outside world.


    The people in the village have no idea whether to leave or keep her, but they don''t want people like Lao Jixiang to take advantage of the loopholes.


    The day she saw Lao Jixiang, she heard him vowed to say that if he hadn''t left, the position of the village party secretary would still be his.


    Ji Xiaodou is not a good product either. He yells for five and six drinks in the cafeteria all day long.


    Xiang Jie was looking for a chance to get the two of them away.


    It''s just that many people there are people who come to learn from other places, worrying that she will be too reckless and being seen to affect the image of the village.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Jixiang is definitely not holding back any good tricks. We are not in a hurry, waiting for them to show their feet..."


    Before Xiang Jie finished speaking, he saw Zhou Gang changed his clothes and wanted to go out.


    Asked him what he was going to do at night, Zhou Gang stretched out his fist, of course he was going to settle the accounts.


    Speaking of Lao Jixiang, he was full of anger. His parents'' background was not good, and they left him at a very young age. A child who is lonely and helpless in this village can at least live steadily if there are more people in the village.


    But at that time the brigade elder Auspicious, promoted in the village that his parents were not good enough, and he should not be left behind as a scourge. Let the whole village isolate him. If anyone gives a meal, he will be punished by Lao Jixiang.


    Due to Lao Jixiang''s lustful prestige, most people in the village are indifferent, but there are also some who want to help, but no one dares to reach out to help.


    If it weren''t for Xiang Jie''s sneaky help at that time, he wouldn''t know how tall it would be.


    Later, Lao Jixiang''s hands and feet were not clean, and worried that the people above would find him on his head, and took the whole family away.


    Zhou Gang was incapable of those years, plus the news that there was no old auspiciousness. It''s good now, I sent it back by myself.


    Hearing what Xiang Jie said, she suddenly felt something was wrong, and ran out quickly, and Zhou Gang had already arrived at the door of the dormitory.


    "Zhou Gang, what do you want to do, can you calm down? If he really beat him today, he might want to poke your spine in the village."


    Zhou Gang didn''t know which dormitory Lao Jixiang lived in. He was stopped by Xiang Jie when he was about to knock on the first door.


    "Then just swallow this breath? You know, from the time my parents passed away, until I was seventeen, the only new year I lived was to kill Lao Jixiang.


    If it weren''t for this person, perhaps his parents could still live to this day.


    "I didn''t say it, just look for a good opportunity."


    But Zhou Gang couldn''t wait. He could wait slowly for all things, except for his hatred with Lao Jixiang.


    Xiangjie took the person to a quiet place and muttered a few words into his ear.


    Seeing Zhou Gang going back obediently with herself, Xiang Jie also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After arriving home, let Zhou Gang wait downstairs for a while. She went upstairs and took out the stun gun and electric baton in the space, plus a night gown and a mask.


    For people with human faces and beasts like Lao Jixiang, there are grudges and grievances.


    However, Zhou Gang''s identity is too special. If someone stabbed him to the county party committee, it will not only affect the mine, but also have a bad influence on Xingfu Village.


    Fully armed is a must, old accounts are old, and it¡¯s not bad to point interest first today.


    When Zhou Gang changed his clothes, even Xiang Jie couldn''t recognize who it was.


    Tell him which dormitory Lao Jixiang and Ji Xiaodou live in. "Be careful. If someone finds out, hide on top of my water tower for a while. I will send you the clothes when I hear the movement."


    In order to make sure nothing went wrong, Xiang Jie planned an escape route with him. Once someone finds out, leave the scene quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I will be merciful."


    Zhou Gang kissed Jie''s forehead, smiling, disappearing into the ghostly night.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 418： Retribution

    "Father, why do you think Xiang Jie has such a great ability. When we left, she was still a half-old girl."


    Lao Jixiang was lying in a comfortable dormitory. There were six beds in this dormitory, but there were only two of them, father and son. Of course, it was Lao Jixiang who refused everyone to be roommates.


    I can¡¯t go back home, but it¡¯s much better than that dilapidated earthen house.


    Master Yang in this canteen is really good at cooking. He has a lot of oil and water in his stomach after eating in the past few days.


    It seems that the things Ji Xiaodou inquired about are all true. The lives of the people in Happy Village are getting better and better, and there is a place where you can eat and drink for free.


    In the future, he can do nothing and just eat spicy food with his son here.


    However, the premise is to get Xiang Long down first, and let his son be the secretary of the village.


    Now that the people in the village are getting richer, the village party secretary must have a lot of oil and water.


    "What do you care about so much. As long as it is a place where Xiang Jie can always provide free board and lodging."


    Lao Jixiang tilted Erlang''s legs, thinking about how to squeeze Xianglong away.


    It''s a pity, if Old Man Zhang and those silly and big sons were still using them, he wouldn''t have to work hard to find a solution.


    "Father, then we will live here, in case Xiangjie takes someone to drive us. You see that Lao Xiangtou''s face is not good, he must also look for a chance to get us away.


    Ji Xiaodou also felt that such a day was very comfortable, but he was also worried that if the old Xiangtou thought of a way to drive them out, there would be no place to stay.


    "Old Xiangtou dare not. As for Xiang Jie, a woman has the ability to make money, but she may not have the ability to drive us away."


    Now that we have all lived, we have made a plan to live there forever. The cost of accommodation, the cost of meals? They won''t give a dime.


    Why is it cheaper for those who come to study and learn from other places, and not let the people in the village enjoy such a good treatment?


    I knew it, I came back last year, and I''m still sleeping outside.


    "Father, then I think this is a good day, and I don''t want to be a village party secretary. I have to work, thankless."


    Ji Xiaodou doesn''t have any big pursuits, as long as he has a bite to eat and has a warm place to live.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be at home. It''s really good to look at the people in the village and see the people in the village.


    Lao Jixiang¡¯s sole photographed him on the bed, ¡°You¡¯re a nasty kid who hasn¡¯t grown up. You can let others do the work when you become a party secretary. The point is, if you become a party secretary, you can see that the biggest small building is not there. , Our house can also be built."


    When you have money and a house, you won''t worry about marrying a wife.


    As soon as Ji Xiaodou heard that he was going to marry a wife, he immediately became energetic. Asked his father if he could marry a good-looking daughter-in-law like Xiang Jie, who earns money and looks good.


    Although Xiang Jie is a little bit fierce, women, she still wants to be a little bit more pungent.


    "If you become a party secretary, she might rush to flatter you."


    If Xiang Jie and his son, they are also from the county...


    When Lao Jixiang''s fantasy began, he was awakened by the sudden opening of the door.


    Before Ji Xiaodou could react, he was pressed to the bed and had a painful meal. The person who came was covered with his face, and he couldn''t see who it was at all.


    And he avoided the key points, but he grinned with every punch.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Lao Jixiang wanted to go out and shout. I saw the masked man holding a stun gun and hitting his abdomen.


    The trembling body instantly leaned on the bed and couldn''t move.


    Ji Xiaodou was beaten and could not fight back. He lay on the bed and yelled, but the voice was obviously weak.


    After the masked man solved Ji Xiaodou, he turned and walked to Lao Jixiang''s side.


    Reached out and grabbed his collar, picked it up from the ground, and threw it on the bed.


    As he approached slowly, the dark mask couldn''t see his face clearly, and the moonlight through the window made people''s eyes more and more bitter.


    Old Jixiang was too frightened to move, and with the effect of the stun gun, he was already powerless at this time.


    The masked man clasped his hands on his neck, with a breath of death in his eyes. Slowly exerting force on both hands, he saw that Lao Jixiang''s eyes were filled with fear, and his breathing was a little difficult before he let go.


    Hearing movement outside, the masked people didn''t linger much, only left a note on the table, went out, and disappeared into the night.


    When Zhou first came out, he didn''t see anyone chasing him out, but for safety''s sake, he walked quickly to the vicinity of the water tower. Then climbed to the water tower, and waited until no one was around, then he was relieved.


    Take off his equipment, put everything in the bag, and change into the clothes Xiang Jie prepared for him to put here in advance.


    Going back home swaggeringly, just at the door, I heard a commotion coming from the dormitory.


    "Are you injured?"


    Zhou Gang hugged his wife and walked into the yard without injury. When he entered, neither of the two men resisted at all.


    It''s not that I don''t want to resist, but I am so scared that I dare not resist.


    Thanks to Xiang Jie''s outfit, otherwise he would not give up with his old auspicious temperament.


    Hearing him talk about the reaction of the old Jixiang father and his son, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but laugh.


    It is estimated that tomorrow, they will be able to hear the news of their move away obediently.


    Just as soon as they closed the door, they heard someone knocking outside.


    Several flashlights illuminated the door like daylight. The head is Ji Xiaodou, who has a blue nose, swollen legs and a little trembling.


    His father also wanted to come face to face with Xiang Jie, but he really didn''t have the energy to get out of bed.


    "What is this at night."


    Xiang Jie opened the door and saw Ji Xiaodou headed by the door, looking surprised. "It was fine when I saw you for dinner in the afternoon. What''s wrong? I fell on the road at night. It''s really fateful."


    Ji Xiaodou gasped for breath, "It''s her, she must have beaten my father and me. It is to get us to leave the dormitory and look at the faces of this kind of people. If we make money, we don''t want to let the people in the village be exposed , Just take advantage of outsiders. We just came back and have nowhere to eat and live, so we want to stay here for a few days. We pay as much money every day, so how can we not be able to accommodate us."


    Ji Xiaodou is supported by someone, and speaks with confidence.


    "What do you say. You have eaten and lived for so many days without paying a penny, and I didn''t say to drive you away. How come this is bitten by a dog, and when you have rabies, you come out to bite people again."


    Xiang Jie carefully looked at the people standing next to Ji Xiaodou, "Sambo, your incubator should be replaced soon. Xiaosi, I heard a few days ago that the mushrooms grown by your family are all It''s a bit small, and I want Aunt Wang to come over and show you what''s going on.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 419： Benefit first

    One by one, Xiang Jie, several people with flashlights quietly withdrew from today''s confrontation.


    They would all follow Xiang Jie and have a good day today, how could they be urged by Old Jixiang casually to really come to confront Xiang Jie.


    These people are also smart people, knowing what is most important.


    Compared with the pie drawn by Lao Jixiang for them, mixing with Xiang Jie can really solve the problem of food and clothing.


    In the end there was only one person left, that is, Ji Xiaodou''s cousin, Ji Xiaoxin.


    "You, you have done something wrong, why don''t you dare to tell the truth. I tell you, you, you..."


    Before Ji Xiaodou had finished speaking, he saw the man walking out of it.


    With a murderous aura on his face, the man hugged Xiangjie''s shoulders when he walked to her side.


    "You, there is a man hidden in your house. Come here, come and see Xiang Jie, this gangster..."


    All the rest of Ji Xiaodou was stuck in his throat. Zhou Gang''s hand was pinching his neck.


    Ji Xiaoxin hurriedly pushed Zhou Gang, for fear that his elder brother would be strangled to death. "Big Brother, Big Brother, this is Zhou Gang, she is a man."


    Zhou Gang released his hand and wiped the place where Ji Xiaodou''s mouth was stained with Ji Xiaodou''s saliva with his clothes.


    "Ji Xiaodou, long time no see."


    At this moment, Ji Xiaodou couldn''t say a word, and she disappeared in front of Xiangjie''s house with oil on the soles of her feet.


    "What did he see?"


    Zhou Gang shook his head, don''t know, it doesn''t matter if you see it, he won''t admit it anyway.


    As for whether Ji Xiaodou and Lao Jixiang are walking, it depends on whether their bodies are strong or not.


    If you don''t leave tomorrow, he will go to please him tomorrow night. If he doesn''t leave the day after tomorrow, he will check it out the night after tomorrow. If the father and son can hold their bodies, he doesn''t mind at all.


    The couple can finally sleep peacefully. But the dormitory is not quiet at all.


    In order to get Xiang Jie to pay compensation, Lao Jixiang pushed up the party secretary of Lao Xiang who had already gotten under the bed.


    Xiang Long also hurried over in his clothes, but he had no sympathy for Lao Jixiang.


    "You have offended too many people in the past. It may be someone who will retaliate against you. As you said, that person was all black and had only one pair of eyes, and he disappeared after going out. It is not certain whether it is a human ...Ghost."


    Xiang Long deliberately lengthened the tone behind him, with a smirk on his face.


    Old Jixiang was strong and calm, but still didn''t get out of bed. "It must be a human being, she looks like Xiang Jie''s figure. It''s her, she doesn''t want us to live here."


    Ji Xiaodou winked at his father, "It''s not Xiang Jie, it''s her man Zhou Gang."


    Lao Jixiang also changed his tone in an instant, yes, it was Zhou Gang.


    "Even Zhou Gang, you didn''t see the face, how can you prove that it was him. Besides, people have been busy in the mine these days, so where is there any time to do things like dirty hands."


    Lao Jixiang pointed to Xianglong''s nose and said that he spoke with no old age.


    Xiang Long didn''t say much, and helped the old secretary to go back to sleep.


    The rest of the dorms went back to sleep after watching the excitement.


    Lao Jixiang and Ji Xiaodou are sleepy. First, I didn''t dare to sleep, and the door was blocked by a metal frame bed. Secondly, Ji Xiaodou couldn''t sleep because of pain, and Lao Jixiang couldn''t sleep because of fear.


    Zhou Gang felt quite comfortable. He got up in the morning and called Lao Wu to walk around the mountain in the backyard.


    When they came back, Xiang Jie and the fourth child had already prepared their breakfast.


    "Sister, I made soy milk, fried dough sticks, and bean paste cake today."


    Old Wumei smiled openly, it''s been a long time since he had fried dough sticks.


    The little girl took the chopsticks and opened his claws that stretched out towards the table, "Go and wash your hands quickly, if you eat it, you will get sick."


    The fifth child stuck his tongue out to refute the younger sister''s words, saying that it is not clean to eat and not get sick. Seeing the little girl staring at her eyes, she made a face and went straight to the bathroom.


    Xiang Jie also deep-fried spicy chili peppers with tofu nao which is a delicious dish.


    The tofu brain ingredients that were boiled for the whole morning were thick and delicious, and the little girl ate half a bowl in one breath.


    "Brother-in-law, what''s wrong with your hand."


    Old Si was carrying the freshly fried bean paste cake, which happened to be at Zhou Gang''s hand. I saw some redness and swelling in the joints of his hands.


    "It''s okay, I accidentally bumped into it while working in the mine."


    Xiang Jie didn''t notice it last night, but Zhou left as soon as he got up in the morning, and only found out after the fourth child got up.


    Breakfast was put on the table, and Xiang Jie bought the best medicinal oil for removing bruises in the space while no one was seeing it.


    Wait until Zhou has just finished eating, smear him and faint. "Be careful not to be seen. Old Jixiang and they are ghosts."


    "I know, but it doesn''t matter if you find out."


    Their old books should be taken care of. Although it is not the enemy of killing his father, it is almost the same.


    To let him see Lao Jixiang again in his lifetime is to let him avenge him.


    Xiang Jie knew the anger in his heart, but if he wanted Lao Jixiang to be punished, these injuries to his fists and feet would treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    They must be premeditated when they come back. The way to make them lose their fighting spirit is to make them lose hope.


    When the people in this village spurned the father and son, Zhou Gang didn''t have to do anything, and he wouldn''t be able to see them in the future.


    Now it''s a society under the rule of law, so you can''t really think about killing him.


    "I know what you mean."


    "You want to vent your anger. From now on, you can slowly watch their plan shatter."


    After breakfast, Xiangjie and Simei sent vegetables to the cafeteria. Master Yang came out with a big spoon, "I heard that those two people were beaten last night. Did you send someone there? I won''t tell the truth, I wish I could drive them away quickly."


    Master Yang hates these two people to death. He is not stubborn and picky all day long.


    At every turn, it''s not that the dishes are made to taste, or the rice is made to be unsatisfactory.


    Master Yang wanted to hit Lao Jixiang''s bald head with a large spoon several times.


    Yesterday, someone finally took action to relieve their hatred.


    "Master, don''t plant everything on me. Even if I want to do something, I don''t have the ability. I want to do this but I can''t do it."


    Master Yang nodded again and again, but when can I send these two plague gods away?


    He used to cook in the cafeteria very happily, and he can make a living by listening to the chattering of people going from north to south.


    But since Lao Jixiang came back, he is not interested in cooking at all.


    "It''s probably coming soon. If you don''t leave today, you will leave tomorrow."


    Master Yang must know what she looks like. Secretly approached her, "Tell me what you know, my mouth is very strict."


    Xiang Jie and Old Si put the vegetable baskets on the ground and put the empty ones on the car again. "I don''t know anything, Master Yang, you should prepare lunch."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 420： Ate their quail

    Xiang Jie told Zhou Gang about the construction of a biogas digester in Lijia Village, and the technicians that Deputy County Mayor He asked for were already in place.


    Xiao Yu from the construction team also helped introduce an experienced engineering team. Li Fugui thought it was a fuss to ask the engineering team to do this.


    It is to build a small fermented house, so rigorous.


    But when the construction team started construction, they knew that every detail was required to be foolproof.


    In addition to the laying of pipelines and the transportation path of biogas, Xiang Jie and Zhou conducted a careful study with them when they first arrived.


    "It''s the first time I have built such a thing. I heard that pig dung will be used in the future? Spending so much money to build a house for pig dung is indeed something rich people can do."


    When Hong Yuanjie got the design drawings, he was also a little surprised. This is more than ten meters deep and can hold more than ten tons of pig dung, which is like a granary in a granary. He needs to build it carefully.


    The cement number for building a biogas digester is also larger than that for building a house. Hearing Xiangjie said, it''s because the way has infiltrated.


    Had it not been for Hong Yuanjie to know that the two western buildings built by Xiaoyu were all design drawings given by Xiang Jie, he must have thought that what Xiang Jie said at this time was a joke.


    "Master Wang, there is no problem with the pipeline laying."


    "No problem, all the transportation pipelines are of national standard specifications. The safety factor is very high, and the surrounding is also wrapped with waterproof material, which is waterproof and moisture-proof."


    Li Fugui was on the side and didn''t understand what they said, but knew that these things cost him several thousand yuan.


    A lot of waterproof materials were also provided, and he squatted aside frowningly, watching Xiang Jie hesitatingly.


    Since he had done something wrong a few days ago, every time he saw Xiang Jie, he was always in fear. I''m afraid that she will not go well, and will not cooperate with him.


    If you put it in the past... the hero doesn''t mention the bravery back then, now he can only look at Jie''s face and act.


    "It can be put into use in a month."


    Xiang Jie saw that the progress was pretty good, and based on the progress of the past few days, it is estimated that it will be put into use in a month.


    The two people on the opposite side nodded. Xiang Jie also knew that at that time, when the weather was the hottest, the fermentation speed was also faster.


    After the biogas production and filtration can reach the combustion standard, she can talk to the leaders of the county party committee about the benefits of the biogas digester.


    Zhou Gang was very curious about the biogas digester and asked Xiangjie a lot of questions. "How did you come up with this method. In this way, pig dung can be used."


    "I saw it on TV. You know my memory has always been good."


    Zhou Gang did not doubt that he was there, watching Li Fugui squatting aside to enjoy the shade, pulling his wife over. "Boss Li, what''s wrong with you."


    Li Fugui raised his head and glanced at Zhou Gang. What''s wrong? He wasn''t scared by his wife.


    "It''s okay, it''s just too hot."


    Li Fugui didn''t dare to look directly at Xiangjie. This woman''s aura is much more than his.


    There was nothing more to do here, and Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang went to the mine for a round.


    The workers worked overtime for a few days, the financial department also prepared red envelopes for them, and gave them one more day to go home and visit relatives.


    Seeing that the boss''s wife is so magnificent, the workers are very happy.


    "They are more convinced to you now than to my boss."


    When Xiang Jie listened to him, she was a little jealous. "I''m the boss lady, the boss lady under your control."


    In a word, the smile on Zhou Gang''s face bloomed instantly.


    "There is a bookstore in the city, and I will take you to buy some review materials for the fourth child?"


    Xiang Jie hadn''t heard of the opening of a bookstore, but for this review material, I still took the fourth child to see if he had other needs by the way.


    The couple drove back to the village. Before they got home, they met Liu Hai running over.


    "Xiang Jie, you can be regarded as coming back. Go to my quail factory and have a look."


    Liu Hai is crying when he speaks. The four brothers are all foreigners. They have lost Xiangjie''s investment and they are interested in raising quail. This is how they settled in Happy Village.


    I bought Zhao Qiang''s land under the bamboo forest and built a factory directly. Xiang Jie asked them to cut down bamboo forests and trees as much as possible, so most of their quail cages are framed in bamboo forests.


    This way, you can avoid cutting down the bamboo trees, and secondly, you can avoid mice on the ground and harm the quail in the cage.


    He and Liu Chuang were responsible for raising quail in the village, while the other two went out to find a buyer.


    They look after them day and night. This batch of one hundred thousand quail, plus a few workers, almost survived until now.


    "You said the point, you didn''t come to tell me about the history of entrepreneurship."


    Liu Hai shook his head, "No, I want to tell you that my quail was eaten."


    If it is one or two, that''s fine, but the man carried away a whole cage, there were hundreds of them, and the hatching cage was also in it.


    He and Liu Chuang went back to the straw house for dinner, and the others did not pay attention. When they found out, the cage was empty.


    There was no quail left, not even the bird eggs.


    "Did you see who took it?"


    Liu Hai nodded, he was a little bald old man, and a man with bruises on his face.


    The two of them were walking with the cage, and when he saw it, they had already reached the hillside. When I chased it, I only saw the cage.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang looked at each other, their guesses were exactly the same.


    "Get in the car, I will take you to catch the thief."


    Xiang Jie drove straight to the canteen of the village branch. When he arrived at the canteen, she saw a group of people talking around a fire.


    There is also the taste of Baogu wine. In addition to Lao Jixiang and Ji Xiaodou, there are also many people in the village.


    "I''m optimistic, which one is it."


    Xiang Jie gave way to Liu Hai, and when he saw the bald head, he ran over without saying a word. "I asked you to steal my quail, where did you steal my quail."


    Liu Hai was full of anger, and burst out instantly when he saw Lao Jixiang.


    He directly pressed the person to the ground and smashed his face with his fists overwhelmingly.


    When the surrounding people reacted, Lao Jixiang''s front teeth had all fallen off.


    Everyone went to the battle, and Xiang Jie saw that on the fire they had just surrounded, the few bamboos that were skewered by them were quails.


    "It''s killing, it''s killing." Ji Xiaodou yelled, trying to push away the man who pressed his father under him.


    But Liu Hai had red eyes at this time, and no matter who was approaching, he pushed them away with his fists.


    The secretary of old Xiang worried that he would kill him, so he told Xiang Long to just stand him up and pull him aside.


    "What''s going on, what''s wrong."


    Since Lao Jixiang came back, there hasn''t been a time to go away.


    Ji Xiaodou supported her father who had lost his appearance. "This person, this person is going to kill my father. It''s you. You were the one who beat us last night, right?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 421： Repaying debts is justified

    The people around looked at the bangs and then at Lao Jixiang. This matter has nothing to do with them. Lao Jixiang said that he had picked up a lot of quail on the mountain and wanted to invite them to drink.


    Secretary Lao Xiang only then saw what had been burnt on the fire, which was clearly quail in shape. "You guys, this is taking other people''s lifeblood to relieve greed."


    Turn around and go directly to the village branch.


    Lao Jixiang looked at the charcoal tremblingly, "This is what I picked up on the mountain with Xiaodou. How can I say it belongs to your house."


    Liu Hai''s anger hasn''t subsided yet. When Lao Jixiang said that, even Xiang Long couldn''t help it. Pounced on Lao Jixiang''s body.


    "Bangs, if you continue like this, it will become irrational."


    When Xiang Jie said a word, she immediately let Liu Hai stand in place.


    Turned around and walked to the charcoal fire, holding the bamboo pole in front of Lao Jixiang.


    I stretched out my hand and pulled the quail down, holding the quail thighs that could still be seen clearly even though it became black charcoal.


    The first is only, the second is only...All the quail thighs on the fire have a circle of marks.


    That is the mark he made to distinguish each batch of quail. Not only these, but the marks on the quail that has faded and not roasted in the next pot are even more obvious.


    There are also quail eggs buried in the ashes of the firewood. Many of them are about to be hatched.


    Liu Hai''s hands trembled, tears streaming down.


    There are more than one hundred thousand quails, each of which is his heart. After several months of meticulous care, everyone in the village knows how many of their brothers rely on Xiangjie to invest in raising quail.


    But they turned out to be the same as Lao Jixiang, with hatred in Liu Hai''s eyes.


    This group of people has no human touch at all.


    "Lao Jixiang, you have to bear the loss."


    The old secretary came out from the village branch, holding a piece of paper in his hand.


    According to the market price, a quail costs five cents, and there are hundreds of quail eggs in this pot, as well as those quail eggs that will be hatched. Lao Jixiang pays twenty yuan as compensation.


    "Twenty? I can have seven or eight catties of pork."


    Lao Jixiang''s mouth was open to the wind, but he didn''t want to suffer at all.


    Ji Xiaodou also stood on his father''s side, "The quail we saw on the mountain, what happened after eating, there is no money."


    "Okay, you don''t have any money, then leave here."


    The secretary of the old Xiang asked them to find money in their house, and if they found the money, they would all compensate Liu Hai.


    By the way, take out all the luggage. Starting today, the dormitory will no longer be used by such people.


    I glanced at the people in the village surrounding the fire just now, "You have a livelihood from door to door. If you want to eat, you can buy it from someone else. Why can you do anything wicked if you want to be greedy."


    What would be the mood if they were cut off from the roots of their business.


    "Lao Xiangtou, you are not the village party secretary anymore, dare you order me to go away. I want to sue you, I want to sue you in the county town."


    Old Jixiang struggled to go back to the dormitory, but even Ji Xiaodou was under control.


    When the person searching the house came out, he was holding a red cloth bag with several banknotes in it.


    The secretary of the old Xiang handed all the money into Liu Hai''s hands, "Take it, you should have this money. You guys, take the money."


    Turning his head and looking at the few people who had been surrounding the fire, he knew that they were the quails of the four brothers in the Liu family.


    Although it was reluctant, everyone still took out a few cents and put them in the hands of Party Secretary Lao Xiang.


    "Liu Hai, you do farming in the village. We support it. The leaders of the commune are also supportive. Are you satisfied with the explanation I gave you about this matter?"


    Liu Hai held the money heavy. This is the first time the quail they breed is sold for money.


    Although it is a bit less, it is worthy of their hard work.


    "Satisfied, satisfied."


    When Liu Hai held the money and looked at Xiang Jie, the big man''s eyes were clearly filled with tears.


    Old Jixiang was still unconvinced, his money was gone, and his residence was given to him.


    The whole body is hurt, where can I go to live.


    But the luggage was thrown out, and the dormitory where I lived was also locked. The other rooms are also overcrowded, and there is nowhere to go.


    "Old Xiangtou, you really want to kill everything."


    "It''s not that I rushed to kill, but if you accumulate some virtue, you won''t be reduced to the present. You just said that you want to sue me in the county? When will you go, I will arrange a car for you."


    What Lao Jixiang did back then was not clear to others, but Lao Xiang''s party secretary was clear.


    Even if he gave the old Jixiang Xiong the courage, he did not dare to go to the county.


    "Yes, this cafeteria will not allow them to come in in the future."


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang looked at each other and smiled, and it was really pleasant to see Old Jixiang looking embarrassed.


    The couple went to the quail factory with Liu Hai and saw the trampled cage when they passed the bamboo forest. "I dare not make trouble in the future. What about your eldest brother and them."


    Liu Hai said that they went out to run orders. Yesterday, when he called the village department, he said that someone had already ordered 10,000 of them, and he would be able to come and get them when he came back in these two days.


    After all these quails are sold, they plan to enclose the entire bamboo forest. Then put the power grid around and raise a few big dogs. Some people in the province are worried about their quail.


    "How many are about to hatch now."


    Liu Hai said that there are tens of thousands of them that can be hatched this month, just waiting for the empty cages to be put in after the sale. Many quail eggs can also be sold together.


    This thing is pretty easy to feed, and it can be fed well with a little care.


    A rough estimate is that the income this time can be four to five thousand. This is more than twice the sum of their four brothers'' wages in the previous year.


    Xiang Jie was also very happy for them. Before leaving, Liu Hai insisted on giving them a few quail. Xiang Jie left five yuan and took away twenty quail and a large bowl of quail eggs.


    Why didn''t Liu Hai accept it? Seeing Xiang Jie insisted, she said that she couldn''t use so much money. Finally, Xiang Jie insisted that he left the money.


    This is the first time Lao Wu has eaten fried quail. It seems that the size of the quail is a bit smaller, but there is not much meat at all. The fried bones are crispy. Take a bite and leave your mouth full of fragrance.


    Even the little girl couldn''t help but eat two more.


    The fourth child and Xiang Jie didn''t eat either. The fourth child felt a little scary, but Xiang Jie was not willing to eat.


    "Can they sell their quail?"


    This little thing is delicious, but it is also very simple to make. The food to go with the wine is good, but it is still a bit difficult to serve the noodles.


    "Quail is not the only way to do it. Moreover, the nutritional value of quail eggs is not inferior to that of eggs."


    Xiang Jie took out the salted quail eggs, and the little girl peeled one first. Put it into your mouth while it''s hot, "Sister, this is salty."


    "Can quail eggs be salted by themselves?"


    The old fifth also peeled one and put it in his mouth. This taste really is much better than eggs.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 422： First day of holiday

    Zhou Gang said that when a new bookstore is opened in the city, he should take the fourth child to buy some learning materials. The fifth must follow, saying that he also has shortcomings in learning materials.


    "It''s just you, you don''t usually lack any materials for studying, I think you want to play in the city." The younger sister can see the purpose of the fifth brother at a glance.


    In the end, a group of people marched toward the city library mightily. Xiang Jie also wanted to see what materials there is in the library and can bring some for the school children.


    When the school was built, the library was also built. Only at that time Xiang Jie only put more than a hundred extracurricular books. Most of them were purchased from county libraries.


    The children turned over their textbooks, and the teacher in the library used paste to paste them all up.


    Xiang Jie also feels a little distressed every time the little girl comes back and mentions the classmates who read extracurricular books carefully.


    She can buy it in the space, but many themes are different from those of this era.


    Although some of the values ??of extracurricular books in the future will have a good influence on children, Xiang Jie still wants to be careful.


    The old fifth heard that he could follow along, but quickly returned home and took out the money that had been stored for a long time from the small locker.


    Now making money with the eldest sister is not easy to make money in the past. Especially after their fourth sister entered high school, the eldest sister made them focus on their studies.


    Most of the money for the fifth child was saved by the pocket money given by the eldest sister. Or just go fishing in the river, some of which the eldest sister gave.


    He didn''t have any expenses, but he was very happy to see a lot of money in the piggy bank.


    "Sister, what do you want to buy? I heard that the bookstore in the city is so big. It can catch up with our house, and there are still several floors."


    It''s also the first time for Lao Wu to go to a bookstore in the city. As for whether it is the same as he thought, he can only know after seeing it.


    The little girl pretended to think deeply for a long time, and shook her head. She didn''t have any books to buy.


    The books at home are enough for her to read, and now she knows a lot of words, but the books with too deep meaning still don''t understand.


    If you really want to buy it, buy a recipe.


    She has to do every dish like her eldest sister.


    "I think it''s okay. If the eldest sister is not at home in the future, then you can cook for me."


    Now the two of them are often at home, and the fourth sister only comes back once a week. But this summer vacation can stay at home for a long time.


    It''s a pity that the second brother suddenly went back, otherwise he could play with them in the city.


    "Fifth, this holiday is good for your fourth sister to review for you. There will be a chance to take the high school entrance examination in the future, and it will also be good for us."


    Zhou Gang looked at the happy fifth in the back. He glanced at the fourth child again, "Which book you are looking for in a while, just buy it. For the payment, there is a brother-in-law."


    The old five nodded. She heard from the classmates that there were many national test papers in the bookstore in the city. She also wanted to try it out, whether it was different from what the eldest sister gave her.


    One year of life in junior high school made her yearning for university and even her future life even more.


    Although she is not short of money, the life of the children in the county is the girl who came out of her village, and many of them have not experienced it.


    "Brother-in-law, do you pay for the book I bought?"


    When the little sister heard that the brother-in-law was paying, she immediately became energetic.


    Zhou Gang nodded, as long as it is a book related to learning, he will pay for it.


    When the group arrived at the bookstore, they saw many people queuing to check out at the door.


    The cashier skillfully binds all the books that the customer has paid with hemp rope. After all the procedures are completed, the customer is allowed to leave.


    Xiang Jie looked at the two-story bookstore. Since the state promulgated the relevant regulations against illiteracy in the past two years, she has been implementing this regulation.


    Many local schools have also been renovated and have more respect for teachers. What makes Xiang Jie feel warm is that parents have slowly begun to change their minds and are willing to let their children come out to study.


    Eliminate illiteracy, complete six-year compulsory education, nine-year compulsory education, and even more preferential policies in the future.


    The prosperity of a country is inseparable from the hard work of a generation. And everyone''s struggle will benefit future generations even more.


    Seeing Xiang Jie standing at the door, Zhou Gang looked up at the plaque of the bookstore as she did.


    "What''s so interesting about the plaque in this bookstore? Go inside and have a look. You can buy a book you like. Remember the last time you said you wanted a dictionary."


    Zhou Gang only remembered to mutter to Xiang Jie once, but he couldn''t remember exactly what he said.


    Xiang Jie raised her eyebrows. The dictionary she wanted to buy was not here. It is an English-Chinese translation electronic dictionary, which I want to use for my fourth self-study English in advance.


    But not to mention that it was in the province, or even in the whole country, so she didn''t buy it from the space.


    Several people entered the bookstore one after another, and the youngest was instantly attracted by the martial arts books on the innermost floor of the first floor.


    "Sister, I''ll go over and take a look."


    Pointing not far away, he ran over.


    Looking at the skillful movements, it must not be the first time.


    After inquiring, I heard that the study materials are all upstairs. Several people walked upstairs.


    All things Xiang Jie watched were from elementary school. Some of them were different from the ones she bought before, so they were all put in Zhou Gang''s hands.


    In a short while, Zhou Gang already had more than ten books in his hands. "I''ll send it there first, or let them give me a box."


    Seeing Xiangjie''s posture, he must be buying a lot of books, Zhou Gang holding his hands is a bit too difficult.


    Zhou Gang''s decision was still very wise. In less than half an hour, Xiang Jie had already selected nearly a hundred books. Three boxes of books were all placed on the stairs.


    "Sister Si, you said that we came to the bookstore in the city on the first day of the holiday, did you work too hard?"


    The little girl couldn''t help sighing. There is a good role model in the family, and she has to follow along with her.


    "You little girl, you are still pretentious. Of course you have to study. Look at those college students, which ones are not all respected and have decent jobs."


    The little girl looked up at Sister Si, "So Sister Si, are you going to college for a decent job? But college students, don¡¯t you want to work for your eldest sister. Sister Xiao is, so is Sister Zhaodi. We don¡¯t earn money from our family. Many, why do you still need to read?"


    The fourth one was speechless, and she didn''t know how to answer this question from the little girl anymore.


    Indeed, even after graduation, not everyone can have an iron job.


    "Reading is not necessarily to give you an iron job, but to give you more choices. It can also give you a bigger picture and a longer-term vision."


    Xiang Jie pulled the little girl, "Don''t say anything like that just now."


    "But eldest sister, studying is not for making money and eating. You have never studied at university, and you are quite rich now."


    "My eldest sister didn''t have the opportunity to study before, and now she is working hard to study. My eldest sister does not pray that you will become rich and wealthy in the future, but at least one more choice is to do what you like.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 423： Gifts for children

    Cao Le was sitting in the corner holding a book, and happened to hear what they were talking just now. At the beginning, he was indeed opposed to Xiang Simei''s attitude towards reading.


    But I am not quite sure what I am for. The family asked him to read more, read good books, get good grades in the exam, and then get a good college entrance exam. After graduation, he will be assigned a good job, so that he can eat and drink for the rest of his life.


    Although he also likes to read, he doesn''t agree with his parents'' ideas, but he doesn''t know what the vague thoughts are.


    When she heard the words of Sister Xiang Simei, she suddenly enlightened like Daigo.


    Yes, reading is not for iron rice bowls, but for giving yourself more choices.


    Hearing from his father, Xiang Jie was a person who had never graduated from elementary school, and he did not expect that the layout and vision were so big.


    When I saw my classmates, I got up and wanted to say hello. Before I could speak, Cao Le''s father Cao Peng hurriedly walked over from the direction of the stairs. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so how can I hide here? I''ve bought all the books. Come home with me as soon as I finish buying. I still have a lot of things left to do."


    Cao Peng is the director of the purchasing and comprador office of the county supply and marketing cooperative. The supply and marketing cooperative can buy everything that is lacking at home. The only learning materials are those that are out of date several years ago.


    I heard that there was a bookstore in the city, and he happened to come here to do business too, and brought them over to buy some books.


    The father and son had always been on the first floor, so they told Cao Le to look at them for a while before taking him upstairs. Whoever thought, Cao Le disappeared after this turn.


    Finally found it on the second floor, Cao Peng took his son and left.


    The voice seemed a bit abrupt in the quiet bookstore, and Xiang Simei turned to face Cao Le.


    "Xiang Simei, I don''t want to eavesdrop on what you are talking about. I''m reading here first."


    Cao Le was holding two books in his hand, and followed his father to leave.


    Xiang Simei stepped forward quickly and glanced at the book he was holding, which was exactly the same as the one she had chosen. "Then don''t tell me, I bought the same book after reading the book you bought."


    She shook the book in her hand, with a smile on her face that she hadn''t even noticed.


    Cao Le had no expression on his face, and just about to leave, he saw his father stop. "That classmate''s last name is Xiang?"


    "Well, that''s always the first place in our class."


    Cao Feng nodded, no wonder listening to this surname is a bit familiar. It just seemed that there was some other inspiration in my mind, but I didn''t grasp what it was.


    After the father and son left, they continued to look for information from Simei.


    After Xiang Jie had found all the extracurricular books he wanted, the younger sister and fourth child were shocked.


    Not only were they stunned, even the cashier downstairs was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. Unexpectedly, just a few days after the opening, I met such a big customer.


    Bai Zhe, the boss upstairs, hurriedly downstairs after hearing about it.


    I don''t know who it is, who bought so many books at once.


    "Boss, these are the book buyers."


    Several people are helping the cashier, and when they see Bai Zhe, they are busy pointing out to the boss who is the main customer.


    "Hello, I can ask, you buy so many books for..."


    "It''s for classmates in our school." The little girl is most happy. Today she can go back and read the new book.


    Zhou Gang briefly said in a few words, the other party heard that it was Xingfu Village, and the people who had paid to build the best school in Qili and Baxiang couldn''t help but admiration on their faces.


    "Old Zhao, you go upstairs and unload a box of the new batch of books."


    Bai Zhe is also an enthusiastic person. He said that he has no abilities and donated a box of books as a gift to the children.


    Xiang Jie is also very grateful to Bai Zhe, so that the children can have more extracurricular books.


    Cao Peng went back to find a book, and when he came back, he saw a lot of books piled up at the door.


    "Can you check out for me first, I''m a little bit worried."


    Cao Peng thought it was the library''s arrival, and they were all piled up at the checkout counter, which too affected the payment progress of subsequent customers.


    With such a large library, there is no charter on how to do things.


    "This gentleman is sorry, the customer in front is paying at the cashier first, please wait a moment."


    The cashier is already very busy, and there are still complaints here.


    Cao Feng was surprised, the book he bought? There are at least a few hundred of this book.


    When I saw my son¡¯s classmate, I suddenly thought of something flashed in my head just now.


    Xiang, isn''t that the Xiang who opened a food company in Xingfu Village?


    This surname is rare in the county, and there is also a person from the Xiang family who is the first in the county entrance examination. He must be from Xingfu Village.


    "Lele, is that the older sister of your classmate?"


    Cao Le nodded and continued to read the book in his hand.


    There are already seven or eight people behind Zhou Gang''s payment. All were surprised that someone bought so many books at once.


    By the time a few boxes were moved to the car, the younger brothers and sisters had no place to sit.


    After saying goodbye to Bai Zhe, the group drove a heavy car back to the village.


    The principal''s house where Xiang Jie arrived first by car is on holiday, and it is estimated that there is no one in the school.


    Principal Ye heard that Xiang Jie had bought gifts for the children, and the smile on his face kept hanging.


    The words of appreciation for Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang never stopped.


    "When the children start school, they must be very happy."


    Principal Ye was a bit presbyopic, took the key far away from his eyes, and only then saw the key to which book library.


    There are many books on the shelves, the covers are crooked, and most of them are re-attached with paste.


    Zhou Gang moved several times in a row before putting all the books in the library.


    The other people put the books on the shelves, and after all the books are put, the whole library has its own light.


    "Sister, how many books can I bring back to see?"


    Xiang Jie glanced at Principal Ye, who nodded repeatedly. "Yes, but take good care of them."


    "Well, I will protect it. After my classmates come, I will be able to see the new book."


    Principal Ye said that the children are studying very hard now. In the final exam, many of the children''s grades have improved a lot compared to when they were in the village.


    And when the teachers were on vacation, Xiang Jie brought them back dried flower mushrooms, rice sauce, etc. The teachers were also very happy.


    Not to mention that the elementary school in Xingfu Village now has the best welfare treatment in the entire county, and it is also ranked in the top three.


    Thanks to the help of Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, otherwise, the teacher''s welfare and education bureau can give only a limited amount.


    "On weekdays, you can eat and drink, and you have to buy books. The children are really happy, happy."


    Principal Ye has dedicated his life to education. Now that the young people in the village support such support, he said that he died without regret.


    "You are going to live a hundred years, otherwise, no one will be able to take care of those children in the future."


    Xiang Jie took the basic masterpieces from the car and gave them to the principal to relieve her boredom, and then drove away.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 424： A fire in the branch

    In the second half of the holiday, the summer weather made people feel uncomfortable.


    In addition to doing homework, the fourth child took a shower and had some watermelon in the pavilion.


    Had it not been for the air-conditioning and warm water in the room, she wouldn''t know how to spend this summer.


    It¡¯s also strange that it¡¯s been this summer in the past, and I didn¡¯t feel it was too hot, but this year, I was uncomfortable all over.


    The little girl is not interested, and finds a comfortable position to lean in the bamboo chair.


    The fifth old man didn''t know where he went with Ergou. Without him at home, the yard is very quiet.


    Xiang Jie didn''t go out today, she always felt that the heat today made her breathless.


    Worried about the heatstroke of the factory workers, Xiang Jie drove a few baskets of iced watermelons in the cellar early in the morning.


    A lot of them were also sent to Zhou Gang''s mine.


    At least when it''s too hot, you can eat a piece to quench your thirst.


    "Xiang Jie, here comes the pretender."


    Xiang Hu parked his motorcycle outside, followed by two motorcyclists.


    "You should have installed your phone long ago. You have to call the village branch every time you have something to do. It will take a long time to find you."


    At the commune, the number was finally found and the workers were found, but it was able to install the phone.


    The children in the village saw people who were not in their own village at the entrance of the village. They rode over on motorcycles, and followed many people who came to the door of Xiangjie''s house.


    "You can just walk in." Xiang Jie invited the workers inside and greeted the children outside the door.


    One person cut a watermelon, and then followed in.


    Xiang Hu has already explained to them. When the installation is complete, the phone can be adjusted.


    Nowadays, many people have installed telephones in other counties. Xiang Jie''s condition is so good that she never pretends and she doesn''t know why.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to pretend, it''s not that I haven''t been able to arrange someone for me. It''s all right now, and I can contact you directly if I have something."


    Lao Wu heard about the installation of his own phone in the village, and ran back with Ergou in a hurry.


    "Sister, we need a telephone at home."


    Out of breath, when he saw the worker holding a telephone set on the cabinet next to the TV, he was so happy.


    Afterwards, he can call if he has something to do, and then I listened to Ergou asking him who he wanted to call.


    It''s hard to live with the fifth child now. He wants to call a lot of people, but he has a phone, and no one else has it.


    He took Ergou out of interest and left again. It''s not the same as a display to have a phone.


    It is estimated that the eldest sister and brother-in-law can use the phone for work. For the rest of us, even if they want to make a call, they must have someone who can answer it.


    "Okay, you try."


    After the workers have finished debugging, let Xiang Jie have a try. When the call reached Zhou Gang, he heard the voice very clearly and nodded in satisfaction.


    She wrote down all the phone numbers, and when the next meeting comes, she will give the numbers to people in other places.


    "Boss, go to the factory and call back, something has happened."


    Hu Zhaodi ran over in a hurry, with a panic expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter, take your mouth water and speak slowly."


    Xiang Jie brought water to her, and Hu Zhaodi drank it in one sip. Only when her breath calmed down did her words flow smoothly.


    "how so."


    Xiang Jie took the phone and dialed directly to the Changtai County Feed Branch. Ma Wei who answered the phone took the phone impatiently, "Who, I am busy with things right now."


    "I am Xiang Jie."


    Ma Wei was holding the phone, wishing that the phone was suddenly disconnected.


    It''s just that the voice on the other side of the phone is still there, although it is not the voice of speaking, it makes Ma Wei a little bit frightened.


    It has been three days since his affairs, but he warned the people in the factory that if anyone dared to make a report with the boss, he wouldn''t have to mess around here in the future.


    Ma Wei thought, at least the factory must be reorganized, so as not to be so embarrassed. Otherwise, if the boss sees it, he will not have to leave.


    Without knowing who was walking, the boss actually called.


    Although my heart is extremely nervous, there is still a trace of luck in my heart. The boss will check the situation of the branch every month. Maybe today he just called to ask about the situation as usual.


    Hold your breath, put the receiver to your ear again, "Boss, what''s your order."


    Holding the phone, Xiang Jie really admired Ma Wei''s adaptability. No wonder his performance is the first in all the factories.


    "I didn''t have any orders. I just wanted to ask how much your fire burned me."


    Xiang Jie held the phone, her voice extremely calm. It seems that the branch company where the incident happened is not her, and the loss is not related to her.


    "There is not much money, money, I, I am counting."


    Ma Wei didn''t dare to tell the truth at this time. If the boss knew that this torch had burned all the inventory, it would be strange if she didn''t kill him directly.


    Xiang Jie looked at the ledger in front of her, and roughly estimated that it was at least tens of thousands of yuan. Ma Wei''s branch is operating well, and with a few large orders, Xiang Jie''s support for this is still great.


    But this Ma Wei was brave enough, and hadn''t said to report up for three days after something went wrong.


    "Okay, got it."


    Xiang Jie hung up the phone, "Call Di, follow me to Changtai."


    Hu Zhaodi didn''t have any preparations, and was drove out by Xiang Jie.


    The three-hour drive from Changtai, plus the handling of things, is conservatively estimated to take two or three days.


    The fourth child is at home, so Xiang Jie doesn''t have to worry about eating for her younger siblings.


    Xiang Hu would explain to Zhou Gang, and Xiang Jie asked Zhaodi to take all the ledgers with him and kill him directly.


    I want to see, this Ma Wei has eaten the courage of the bear heart and leopard, and dares to hide such a big thing.


    Hu Zhaodi took advantage of the few hours on the road to sort out the accounts of the Changtai branch and found no problems.


    "You said, will Ma Wei have other ledgers."


    The book is too clean, there is no problem at all.


    But Hu Zhaodi listened to the caller''s meaning, this Ma Wei did a lot of bad things.


    "Do you still remember the voice of the caller?"


    Had it not been for this anonymous call, it is estimated that Xiang Jie would have been kept in the dark by Ma Wei.


    If she doesn''t break through, how does this Ma Wei plan to get through.


    "Let''s kill it. You are responsible for sorting out the accounts for the whole year in these two days."


    Hu Zhaodi knew what she meant. If Ma Wei''s hands and feet were really dirty, he would be the chicken to be respected.


    Ma Wei never expected that the boss had already driven over.


    But the boss knows about this, and it''s not so easy to get through.


    The plan I thought of before can¡¯t be implemented smoothly. I can only clear up the endgame quickly, let the factory continue to work, and don¡¯t delay subsequent orders.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 425： Settle accounts

    By the time Xiang Jie and Hu Zhaodi arrived, the factory had restarted, and the ashes that had burned before seemed to have been cleaned up.


    When Li Wei saw Xiang Jie, his conscience was sweating profusely. If it weren''t for someone to call the factory, Wei Yan said that the leaky boss had already gone to Changtai with Hu Zhaodi, and Li Wei would definitely have been exhausted at this time.


    Fortunately, in half a day, the face project has been completed.


    He glanced at Xiang Jie, who was standing at the door, "Boss, why did you come suddenly? Why don''t you tell me in advance? You see, I have just finished an order. If you come later, I will go to the buyer. Go there.


    Xiang Jie watched Li Weiqiang pretending to be calm, but didn''t show anything. "Take out all your accounts."


    Although Li Wei was already anxious, he still wanted to change the topic.


    "Boss, you are doing spot checks, or just rush to me."


    Listening to Li Wei''s words, when Xiang Jie turned to look at him, there was no usual tenderness in her eyes. Those eyes seemed to see through all Li Wei''s thoughts, "Why, I want to check the accounts, but I have to give you a reason?"


    Li Wei repeatedly said no, but suddenly said that he wanted to check the accounts, but he couldn''t get it out. Recently, Finance has left his job when he has time. The new finance company has just taken up his post. Some businesses are not yet familiar with. It is estimated that the accounts are a bit messy.


    If Xiang Jie doesn''t mind, just wait, wait until he has explained the situation to the new financial company and the accounts are complete before showing her.


    Now that I have come to Changtai, I also have time to stroll around. Li Wei said that there are a lot of interesting things here, and there are more food than Xingfu Village. A large supply and marketing agency was opened not long ago. If Xiang Jie has no other arrangements for the time being, he will be here for a few days.


    Taking advantage of these few days, he also let Finance quickly get acquainted with the business and asked her to complete the accounts as quickly as possible. Try not to delay Xiang Jie''s next trip.


    Xiang Jie raised his eyebrows, this Li Wei would really plan to make an order, as long as it was three to five days, he would be able to complete the accounts.


    But since she is here, how can she give him another chance. "It doesn''t matter. Hu Zhaodi''s ability to review accounts is still good. You can do the accounts for the past few days, and you can just leave the previous ones to me."


    Seeing Xiang Jie unmoved by Li Wei, a tight nerve in his heart was about to break.


    "Boss, you haven''t had a meal just after you came here. Then, I will take you to dinner first. You can also check the accounts after you finish your meal."


    He said that he was going to call, and he was going to book the best restaurant to pick up Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie bluntly told him not to be busy, and took Hu Zhaodi to the production workshop.


    However, as soon as she took a step, Li Wei stopped in front of them. "Boss, the feed production workshop is smoggy, otherwise you shouldn''t go in."


    That way, it was obvious that if Xiang Jie had to go in, he would have to do it.


    And Xiang Jie didn''t mean to give in, so she confronted the other party like this. Obviously, although this place seems to be in an orderly production, it is actually shown to her.


    "Li Wei, get out."


    Li Wei still stood in place, without any intention of giving way. In three days, three days, he will be able to arrange everything to completion.


    As long as it was delayed for three days, Xiang Jie would definitely not see any flaws.


    He relied on this method to make a lot of money in his previous unit.


    Had it not been heard that Xiang Jie''s treatment was better, his salary was relatively high, and that the emperor was far away from the mountain, Xiang Jie would not be able to reach it at all, and he would not have come here to suffer.


    But the salary is really good, but after working here for half a year, he earned more than the previous year.


    But I didn''t expect that not only did the fire suffer heavy losses, but I didn''t know who it was. He secretly filed a complaint with Xiangjie, and now he has to check the accounts.


    If there was only one thing, he would be able to make it through today. However, Xiang Jie was clearly prepared, and he had to check his accounts when he came in, and he had to go to the production workshop to check.


    I had already relocated the office farther away. In the factory, it was not easy to take Xiang Jie away.


    "Boss, it''s smoky there, you still..."


    Xiang Jie pushed Li Wei away and walked towards the production workshop. Li Wei still wanted to stop, and she had already reached the door of the workshop with Hu Zhaodi.


    When I saw a piece of ashes inside, only one machine barely made a rumbling sound. There was no worker, and there was no feed for production.


    "Li Wei, what does this mean."


    Xiang Jie pointed inside, seeing that even the machinery could no longer be used, Li Wei was really capable enough.


    It doesn''t matter if Li Wei explains the lies that even children can hear. Going straight to the office, I saw that someone was writing something in a hurry.


    Xiang Jie slammed the door and asked Hu Zhaodi to come over and get all the accounts.


    Li Wei outside was pale, he was really negligent. At that time, I thought I could fool Xiang Jie, but didn''t take the accounts away at all.


    But it was just a yellow-haired girl in her early twenties. He had been walking outside for so many years, and he could still bluff a little girl.


    But in the current situation, there is obviously no chance at all.


    Seeing that there was no way to hide the matter, Li Wei went back with his bag and planned to leave.


    As soon as he left, even if Xiang Jie was looking for him, the vast crowd would still find a needle in a haystack.


    But before he could get out of the factory, he was caught.


    Da Bai and Xiang Hu didn''t follow Bai Bai, and they had to come in handy when it was critical.


    Li Wei met them once and knew that he was with Zhou Gang. They were still explaining that they were just workers here, but the two directly twisted Li Wei to Xiang Jie.


    Hu Zhaodi was able to check the accounts very quickly, and within three days, he had cleared all the accounts.


    With the accounts and the workers in the factory, he went directly to the county seat.


    Li Wei brought evidence of corruption and confessions from workers. He had to bear the price himself.


    No matter what Li Wei said, there were all personal and physical evidence, saying that there was no chance to escape the sanctions.


    Xiang Jie and Hu Zhaodi returned to the factory, called the heads of all domestic feed mill branches, and returned to hold a meeting.


    Zhou Gang saw that his wife came back, and I heard that this matter has also been dealt with, and he was worried that Li Wei would jump the wall in a hurry.


    "You let Dabai and cousin Xiang Hu follow, it really came in handy."


    Originally told Jie that he could handle this matter, but he didn''t expect Li Wei to run away at that time.


    If it hadn''t been for the two people who followed to catch Li Wei, Xiang Jie would really have to admit that it was unlucky to bear all the losses.


    Although the funds recovered were not much, part of the payment was recovered anyway.


    "Boss, the specific accounts are clearly listed. After a few minutes of copying, they can be used during the meeting."


    Looking at the numbers above, Xiang Jie showed that Li Wei''s appetite was not small, and his courage was not small at all.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 426： To serve as an example

    The heads of 38 branches across the country have all returned. The entire conference room was crowded with people, and even the sales employees who were trained later were also recruited.


    Xiang Jie looked at the staff in the full conference room. Within a year, some people went directly from a salesperson to the head of the branch, and some newly joined the team, running towards a better future.


    It''s just that many of them have been acting with treacherous minds, and some of them have not yet developed into treacherous minds.


    But more diligent and diligent relying on their own hands and ability to make a fortune. Xiang Jie''s efforts of these people were all in his eyes.


    Sometimes, it''s not that they didn''t find their little actions, but there is no suitable opportunity to be able to emulate them.


    It seems that it benefits them too much, and they even forget that there are rules.


    "Calling you back today, presumably some people have already heard of what''s going on."


    Standing in front of everyone, Xiang Jie really had no chance to speak in front of so many people except for the training for them for the first time.


    Looking at the familiar faces below, everyone has gone to all parts of the country after her training.


    Therefore, she is also very familiar with everyone, and she knows at a glance whether they are pregnant or not.


    He glanced round, with a faint smile on his face, winked at Hu Zhaodi.


    What Hu Zhaodi held in his hand was a notice of punishment against Li Wei.


    Send the notice to the first person and pass it on through her until everyone receives the notice.


    There were faint sounds just now. When everyone had the notice in their hands, the venue of dozens of people was suddenly silent, and then there were sighs and emotions and incredible sounds.


    "Is it unexpected that a branch of a feed factory could have such a large amount of oil and water?"


    Thirty thousand yuan, in half a year, Li Wei used his work to embezzle as much as 30,000 yuan of public funds.


    Maybe in the next few decades, this will only be one or two months'' salary for a person, but at this time, most people''s income is only thirty or forty yuan a month, which is already an astronomical figure.


    There was a faint smile on Xiang Jie''s face, but that smile made some people look a little creepy.


    Many of them knew Li Wei, that old dough stick, his words were not leaking, and his life was very smooth, so how could Xiang Jie catch the handle.


    Some people knew about the fire, but no one dared to report it to Xiangjie. On the one hand, they can''t afford to offend Li Wei, and on the other hand, they are also worried that Xiang Jie can''t handle the matter and will cause trouble to themselves.


    But at this time, they are all a little lucky, but fortunately, their hands and feet are clean.


    "Li Wei''s disciplinary notice has been posted at the entrance of the cafeteria and dormitory. The factory will also post a copy." Hu Zhaodi nodded, took a few notices, and let people go out to make arrangements.


    "I know your thoughts, and I also understand that some people want to opportunistically, thinking that the emperor is far away, I can¡¯t see your accounts every day, so I just want to do a little action. But don¡¯t forget, there are some things, yes. There is a price to pay."


    Li Wei is about to spend the next few years in the chant. Thirty thousand yuan is not a small amount. As for the loss of the factory, Xiang Jie hasn''t settled accounts with him carefully.


    But those diligent people don''t have to worry. Normal accidental losses can be accepted and borne by the company and Xiang Jie, but if the losses are caused by personal negligence, the person in charge will definitely not be able to get out of the relationship.


    I glanced at the person below, "From today on, the monthly accounts will be sent back by your person in charge, with the payment or proof of payment."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Bring all the documents back, and someone can help with the calculation.


    All of them were holding their breath, and seemed to be worried that the next person to be treated as a chicken would be their own.


    In this meeting, everyone who was magnanimous was reluctant to do anything, and as for those who had already made small moves, Xiang Jie did not break it either.


    When the account is sent next month, the things that should be handled must be handled cleanly.


    Xiang Jie is still willing to cooperate with them, after all, everyone is willing to participate in mutually beneficial and win-win matters.


    She can give a chance to forgive those who made small mistakes in the past. If she had made a big mistake in the past, she was willing to accept their frankness once, and it would be best if she said frankly. Maybe there is still another chance.


    But if she made a big mistake and didn''t take the initiative to say it, if she was asked to find out, it would be no better than Li Wei.


    After a meeting ended, many people were pale and sweating all the time.


    Xiang Jie and Hu Zhaodi went back to the office, "Invite them over."


    Not long after Hu Zhaodi went out, he brought back several people one after another, but they all let them into the office one by one.


    The meeting was over. Someone who was close planned to leave, but I didn''t expect that the boss would even call them to the office alone. Someone who heard their names were worried, perturbed, and upright.


    Until the evening, Xiang Jie finally came to an end. As for those who are coming to confess, Xiang Jie is still willing to give them some time.


    "Sister, your meeting is going well today."


    The fourth child had heard about it in the village this afternoon, but their eldest sister became angry for the first time. Although she didn''t say anything cruel, many people said that her eyes were enough to scare those who did bad things to death.


    The person in charge of a branch company was arrested directly. It had to be a big mistake before it was sent to such a place.


    Many people also said that Xiang Jie is now rich and defiant, and has no human touch.


    Others said that Xiang Jie wanted to warn those with dirty hands and feet.


    Anyway, the fourth child felt a little uncomfortable when he heard those words. I wanted to go to the mountains with my little sister, but I didn''t want to go anymore.


    Lao Wu squatted to one side playing with the newly bought toys, beside him there was a slingshot and a few marbles.


    "It''s going well, what do you want to eat. Did your second brother call today."


    Xiang Jie looked at the time. At this time of the week, the second child would call to report on the situation in Japan.


    The old four nodded, and she recorded all the numbers the second brother said on the paper.


    Xiang Jie picked it up casually, not bad, the share of the matsutake strains this month has already been paid. The location of the land he bought in Tokyo has also been clearly recorded.


    In two years, she intends to let her second child get a construction team to start building construction in Tokyo.


    In recent years, Japan has developed rapidly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I can make a fortune.


    After several younger siblings finished eating, Xiang Jie took advantage of the bath time and bought a book on global economic development in Space.


    Lie in the bathtub and look through the contents.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 427： Beat people to the hospital

    When Zhou came back, I saw that no one was in bed and the bathroom door was closed. It is estimated that he was taking a shower inside.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, there was no movement, and I must have fallen asleep again. Zhou Gang opened the door with the key, but did not see Xiang Jie inside.


    It''s just that the water in the bathtub is still warm, and the slippers are still on the ground.


    "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie?"


    Zhou Gang closed the door. It was strange. There were no people downstairs. The slippers and clothes were in the bathroom, but no one was seen.


    Ran downstairs and looked for another circle. When I came back, I didn''t see anyone at the door.


    Xiang Jie was serving the land in the space, picking all the eggplants and cucumbers and putting them in the bamboo baskets, and they appeared in the space warehouse at one point.


    I pulled out a ginseng from a piece of land in the corner, and I looked at it for at least 30 years.


    A while ago, I heard that the secretary of the old Xiang was a little uncomfortable, and I asked the old doctor to see that it was a little lack of energy and blood. Thinking that there are ginsengs in her space and land, I will give him one when she finds an opportunity.


    Xiang Jie has always been very grateful for Mr. Xiang.


    Not only is she more caring than her own father, but she is also willing to stand on her side at critical moments.


    Although she has retreated now, Xiang Jie is still the same as before. I just hope that such a selfless person can live a long life.


    After coming out of the space and being wrapped in a constant temperature for a while, my whole body feels a lot more comfortable.


    Xiang Jie came out of the space and stood in the bathroom again. He glanced at the dirty clothes on the floor, and even washed his slippers with them.


    In summer, the temperature at this time is still the most comfortable.


    After Xiang Jie washed the clothes, they dried them by the window.


    The water in the bathtub was cleaned again, the shower gel was gone, but the petal bath was still very comfortable. After washing, the whole body exudes a fragrant smell.


    Xiang Jie took out all the petals and put them in the trash can. Suddenly thinking that tomorrow I will prepare eye-protection glasses for the fourth child.


    That girl is reading books all day, and her eyes will definitely be uncomfortable after a long time.


    When I checked the space mall at random last time, I saw a lot of eye-protecting glasses inside.


    It was packed, just about to open the door and go out, just in time to meet Zhou Gang who came back from downstairs and couldn''t find Xiang Jie.


    One opened the door from the inside, and the other opened the door from the outside, and the two ran into each other full of arms.


    Xiang Jie was wet, with a warm and humid breath. Zhou Gang ran up from downstairs, sweating all over, and his face was very ruddy.


    "What did you do."


    "What did you do?"


    The two spoke in unison, looking strange at each other.


    Zhou Gang''s strange thing was that he had obviously left the bedroom of the hair just now, and he didn''t see Xiang Jie.


    How come people come back after such a short time. Looking at the ticking clothes on the window, it was obvious that she had been in the bedroom for a long time.


    Xiang Jie is strange, why Zhou Gang came back to his home, still panicking.


    "I just came in and didn''t see you."


    Zhou Gang looked inside. If he was here, why didn''t he hear his screaming.


    Xiang Jie was shocked, "I, I have been in the bathroom."


    In the bathroom? Zhou Gang shook his head. He had come up just now, but he clearly didn''t see it. Holding the key in his hand, he opened the door and looked.


    Xiang Jie pointed to the balcony. He was doing laundry on the balcony just now. There is still a basin of water in the corner.


    Zhou Gang didn''t doubt that he was there, and joked that Xiang Jie must have been thinking about something just now, but he didn''t even hear him shout.


    The two of them sat on the chairs and talked to Jie about the meeting today.


    "That Li Wei is really courageous."


    Xiang Jie was also very surprised. After hearing that Li Wei''s branch had been burned by the fire, she wanted to take this opportunity to warn the heads of other branches.


    The farthest is thousands of miles away. She definitely can''t go to see it every day, and for checking the accounts, Xiang Jie is also willing to trust them and send it back once a quarter.


    As for the payment, most of them are transferred back by remittance. If the purchaser does not pay the money in time, Xiang Jie also allows a billing period.


    But it is precisely because of this that Li Wei has an opportunity to take advantage of.


    The excuse is that the purchaser did not pay for the feed, but actually misappropriated the public funds.


    If you demolish the east wall to make up the west wall, there will naturally be flaws.


    Discussed with Hu Zhaodi on the road to Xiang Jie, and happened to have a look at the accounts when he went there.


    But whoever came up with it, Li Wei actually moved such a large sum of money.


    This is also where Xiang Jie¡¯s management has drawbacks. Although he has read a lot of books and has participated in work in his previous life, he knows the operation of the company. Only when he actually manages the company did he discover that there are many mysteries in it.


    I really admire those seniors who crossed the river by feeling the stones, not only hard work, but also talented.


    It seems that we still have to read more books from now on, and if there are videos, we should also watch videos in this area.


    "It''s not bad for you. After Li Wei entered, others must have a long memory. It''s just that I heard that Li Wei is not a good thing. If he comes out, will he retaliate against you?"


    Zhou Gang is worried about this. It doesn''t matter if he is a man, but his wife is a woman after all.


    Xiang Jie wasn''t worried, if Li Wei came to her to retaliate, then he would send in the chant again.


    Lao Wu has always been running out recently, either with Ergou to hunt wild birds in the mountains, or to touch the mud loach in the river.


    Sometimes with good luck, he brought back a few big fish and asked Xiang Jie to make a pot of hot boiled fish.


    Ergou can also follow the dip, but most of the time, the two of them are hanging out in the mountains.


    This summer, only the children are willing to go out of the house.


    I''m not afraid of getting too hot and getting heatstroke, anyway, as long as I''m not at home, I can do anything.


    "That''s not Li Tiedan."


    Li Ergou pointed to the person who was cutting bamboo not far away.


    Although both of them are named Li, they are not an ancestor. Li Tiedan and Li Shazhu are cousins, and apart from anything else, they really look a bit like each other.


    A stupid post is a bad head, and an iron egg is a tendon.


    He couldn''t hide things in his heart, as long as he knew, no matter what he asked, he would definitely pour the beans in a bamboo tube.


    The old five and the second dog looked at each other and smiled, and ran to the iron egg secretly.


    "There is a poisonous snake, be careful to bite your butt." The old fifth screamed, and Tie Dan squatted on the ground in fright.


    He cried loudly when he throated, and yelled at his fifth child.


    There must be something wrong with having a father or a mother, what is not a good thing for the whole family, and his eldest sister who has been married for several years and has not had children.


    He even said that Xiang Jie was entangled with someone in the county.


    Those words, the iron egg seemed to be engraved in his head. At first, they just scolded the fifth, but later even the eighteenth generation of the ancestors wanted to scold them.


    Li Ergou saw that Lao Wu''s face was not good, and he stepped forward to cover Tiedan''s mouth for fear that something might happen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I just joked with you just now. You go home quickly and come to chop the bamboo tomorrow."


    The iron egg shaft came up hard, which was so easy to leave. What I said just now is repeated again.


    "It''s not good, Big Sister Xiang Jie, it''s not good Big Sister." Ergou ran to Xiang Jie''s house rolling around, dragging the red-eyed old fifth behind him.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 428： The lion has a big mouth

    Ergou and the fifth were both carrying blood. After Xiang Jiegang and Xiao Hongmei talked about the cattle farm, they saw the two children come back with blood stains all over their bodies.


    "Where did you two fall, are you okay."


    Xiang Jie took the two children to check, and the two dogs were panting, "No, it''s not our accident, it''s Li Tiedan, you go and have a look."


    At that time, the old five was red, and he finally pulled it back. The iron egg was covered in blood, and he didn''t dare to stay there any longer, first pulled the old fifth away.


    Come back quickly to explain the situation to Xiang Jie, and ask her to go over and have a look.


    Hearing that the iron egg was still there, Xiang Jie hurried to follow the direction they said.


    The fifth child has always been restless, but fortunately, every day, she had to tell her face, and finally she didn''t cause any major issues.


    I''ve always felt uneasy lately, and Xiang Jie didn''t think about the fifth child either. He didn''t expect that something really happened.


    Xiao Hongmei also followed from behind, comforting Xiang Jie along the way not to worry.


    Running across the path of the quail base of the four brothers of the Liu family, Xiang Jie was startled when he saw that Li Zhi and the others were already there.


    not¡­¡­


    "Xiang Jie, look at the good things your brother has done."


    Li Zhi is supporting his son, and there is a fat and old butcher Li beside him.


    Seeing blood on Tie Dan''s face, Xiang Jie leaned weakly on Li Zhi''s arm.


    "Hurry up to the hospital, what are you still doing here." Xiang Jie urged Li Zhixian to take the child to the hospital, and she ran back to want to drive.


    Li Tufu directly blocked her way, "It''s not that easy for you to run. Your brother beats people like this, what if you are stupid."


    Xiang Jie pushed aside Li Tufu who was in front of him, "You get away, if you are stupid, it is because you have delayed the best treatment time."


    Li Zhi also felt that now was not the time to be held accountable, and hurried down the mountain holding his son.


    At this time, I can only rely on Xiang Jie. Only Xiang Jie¡¯s family has a car in the village. If I ride a bicycle to the hospital, I guess Tie Dan must be dead.


    Xiang Jie drove straight to the intersection, and Li Zhi had already ran over with the child panting.


    Galloping all the way, Xiao Hongmei comforted her not to worry.


    When passing the mine, Xiao Hongmei got off the car and went to find Zhou Gang. Xiang Jie took someone straight to the hospital in the county seat.


    After the person arrived, they were sent directly to the ward for treatment.


    Fortunately, the iron egg was only bleeding from his nose and bruises on his body, but it was not serious.


    Xiang Jie was still a little worried, and felt relieved to hear that there was nothing serious.


    It''s just that Tie Dan was frightened, it is probably frightened by others.


    Li Zhi pointed to Xiang Jie''s nose, "If my son becomes a fool, you must be responsible."


    Li Tufu directly blocked Li Zhi''s mouth. He didn''t need to be compensated until he became a fool, but he needed to be compensated now.


    Pulling Li Zhi to the side, Xiang Jie''s family is so rich, he must take advantage of this opportunity to ask for more, no matter whether the iron egg is serious or not, he must be compensated.


    "I know that this matter has something to do with the fifth child, and it is normal for us to compensate for the medical expenses. But for the specific reason, who is the wrong party, we have to wait until the iron egg wakes up, and let the old fifth and the others confront him. , We will compensate for all medical expenses."


    When Xiang Jie arrived, Ergou probably said what was going on.


    But if it weren''t for the iron egg nonsense, the fifth child would not easily beat the iron egg so severely.


    Li Zhi pointed to Xiang Jie''s nose, "What do you mean, do you still want to go wrong? My son was beaten by your brother, and compensation must be given. Otherwise, I will go to your house."


    "I didn''t say no compensation, I mean we were the one who was at fault in this matter, we..."


    Li Zhi couldn''t listen to a word, and he couldn''t understand any wrong party but the wrong party. But it was her brother who beat him, Xiang Jie had to make compensation.


    Xiang Jie didn''t say a word, and there was no way to talk to people like Li Zhi.


    There was also a Butcher Li who was adding fuel and jealousy next to him, and Li Zhi was even more angry.


    Zhou Gang and Xiao Hongmei hurried over, followed by the fifth and second dogs with blood stains on their faces behind them.


    Seeing the fifth coming, Li Zhi immediately rushed over like a mad dog.


    Zhou Gang quickly pulled the old fifth behind him, "Li Zhi, the kids are screaming, what are the grown-ups involved in."


    Li Zhi was controlled by Zhou Gang with one hand.


    But Li Tufu didn''t dare to get started, and glanced at Xiang Jie, "Tie Dan was beaten by the old five, and the doctor also said that he was frightened by something. I didn''t dare to let them meet."


    The iron egg in the room had already opened his eyes, and when he looked at the door, his whole body was still trembling.


    When the old fifth looked at him, those eyes were still scarlet.


    Tie Dan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word. The whole body hurt after being beaten, and his head is still dizzy.


    "We will pay compensation, but we must make it clear what the fight was due to."


    Xiang Jie pulled the old fifth to the front. It doesn''t matter if the iron egg dare not speak, then let the old fifth speak.


    If there is a mistake, Tiedan shakes his head. What''s more, there is a second dog next to it as a witness.


    Tiedan''s head was shrunk in the quilt, leaving only a pair of eyes.


    Lao Wu stood at the door and glanced at Xiang Jie. "Sister, I don''t want to say."


    Those words were too ugly, he didn''t want the older sister to hear them.


    Ergou glanced at the fifth, he knew what the fifth meant.


    "Eldest sister, it''s the iron egg who said nonsense that your family is not. The fifth one beat him because of you."


    Ergou is afraid that the fifth child will be punished, because the iron egg is so badly injured, he must pay a lot of medical expenses.


    Xiang Jie did not speak, but looked at the fifth child. "Say."


    No matter how bad it is, she can accept it. It happened that Li Zhi was here today, but he wanted to let him hear that this son was talking nonsense, so that people could be labeled like this.


    The old fifth looked at the eldest sister, knowing that she was going to tell herself.


    Although he did not study well, he still has a good memory. Say what Li Tiedan said at the time.


    Zhou Gang pulled Xiang Jie with anger in his eyes.


    Li Zhi was justified and confident just now, and looked at the fifth child with some guilty conscience at this time.


    "Impossible, my son would definitely not say that."


    "If you didn''t say anything, just ask him." Zhou Gang pointed to the iron egg inside.


    Li Tiedan was trembling all over, but when he heard Uncle Li Butcher asked himself, he still nodded. "I said it."


    "Don''t admit it indiscriminately, don''t nod your head if you don''t say it." Li Zhi was a little frustrated.


    I just wanted to take this opportunity to misrepresent Xiangjie Qian. Tie Dan admitted all of them, that is, they were also at fault, and Xiang Jie certainly couldn''t compensate so much.


    It''s just that Li Tiedan kept nodding his head, saying those things by himself.


    "It seems that you are not as good as a child."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 429： Too hostile

    Xiang Jie drove home with the old fifth, but Ergou remained silent. Xiao Hongmei sat in the co-pilot, "Xiang Jie, the fifth child is also for you, don''t blame him."


    The old fifth sat in the back, closed his eyes and didn''t want to say anything.


    He doesn''t regret hitting the iron egg by himself, but what he regrets is that he can''t speak when he didn''t hit it.


    It was seen by Li Zhi and Li Tufu at the time. Otherwise, the iron egg would have died on the mountain.


    He had heard in storytelling that only the dead man¡¯s mouth was the most serious.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know what the old five was thinking, otherwise she would definitely stop the car and give him a good beating, so that he would wake up.


    Drive all the way home, let Ergou and Xiao Hongmei go back first. Zhou Gang''s car had arrived at the door, and Xiang Jie took the fifth child to the room on the first floor.


    Lock the door from the inside, and point to the old fifth who is standing not far away with Jiafa. "Know that I am wrong."


    The old fifth held his head high, "I was not wrong. Brother-in-law and Xiao Hongmei said I was right. I was doing it for you and for the reputation of our family. What was wrong with me."


    Xiang Jiezhu''s whip slapped it on the old fifth. Through the bamboo poles, Xiang Jie''s mouth was really numb.


    But Lao Wu stood there with his teeth gritted, and didn''t even dodge.


    There was a stubborn expression on her face when she looked at Xiang Jie. Nothing is wrong, there is nothing wrong.


    Xiang Jie''s hands hit him overwhelmingly, using every whip with all his strength.


    But the fifth youngest didn''t admit that he was wrong, and even said that if he heard someone say that next time, he would definitely fight.


    Xiang Jie had never expected the fierce look in his eyes.


    Lao Wu''s hostility is too heavy now, and such dangerous eyes must have been seen on TV.


    "If someone says something you don''t like to hear, you have to fight it. After that someone does something you don''t like to watch, do you want to kill someone?"


    Xiang Jie doesn''t have much strength, but this time he must let the fifth child understand that fists are not the way to solve problems.


    To dissipate his hostility, she neglected the management of the fifth child, and even made mistakes.


    If she really kills and sets fire in the future, what is the use of her making so much money.


    "Yes, no one will talk nonsense after killing someone."


    As soon as he said this, Xiang Jie''s whip came down again.


    Zhou Gang outside opened the door and wanted to come in, only to find that the inside was locked.


    The fourth and younger sister kept crying at the door, wanting to go in to see what the fifth was beaten into.


    The fifth person inside hasn''t said a word, and Xiang Jie''s hand hasn''t stopped.


    When Xiang Jie had run out of strength, the fifth child was still standing in place with his teeth gritted.


    He doesn''t blame the eldest sister, nor does he blame the eldest sister for beating himself. To say that the only person in the world he trusts and unconditionally protects is his eldest sister.


    So when someone said those dirty words, he would choose to use his fist to protect the reputation of the eldest sister without hesitation.


    No matter who that person is, even if it''s his own father, he will do it.


    Xiang Jie looked at the fifth child, and a tear fell on the ground.


    The fifth child who was still in pain just now, when he saw Xiang Jie''s tears, he hurried over. "Big sister, big sister, don''t cry."


    "You are not allowed to come over here, and you still don''t admit that you are wrong in today''s affairs."


    Xiang Jie wiped her tears, her eyes were glowing red and she looked at the person on the other side.


    "I was wrong, I know I was wrong, don''t cry, eldest sister, I admit that I was wrong."


    Even though his body was full of scars, even if it was him who was whipped just now, but at this time he still couldn''t bear to see the tears of the elder sister.


    There are scars on the backs of my hands, and I want to wipe away the tears of my eldest sister.


    "Those people can say whatever they want, why should you mind. Now that you are still young, when you grow up, do you really want to solve the problem by killing people and setting fire?"


    Now, no matter what Xiang Jie said, the fifth child would always nod, as long as she didn''t cry.


    Sitting on the chair, Xiang Jie tried to persuade her, not knowing whether the fifth child really knew that he was wrong, but he just didn''t want to make her sad.


    Although she is very pleased with this, it does not mean that he can make up for his fault in this way.


    "Big sister, big sister, you open the door."


    The fourth child couldn''t cry outside, and the younger sister slapped the door panel, asking Xiang Jie to open the door first.


    Zhou just went to find the key and opened the door outside.


    Seeing that the clothes on Lao Wu were broken into pieces, she pulled him aside, "You go back first and give Lao Wu some medicine."


    The old four nodded, carefully pulling the old five back. The little girl followed behind, and before she left, she was stopped by Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie took out a plaster from the table and handed it to the little girl.


    Zhou Gang asked the little girl to take it and go back first, and come here tomorrow morning.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s face full of tears, Zhou Gang put his arms in his arms. "I know you feel bad for the fifth child. He didn''t handle this matter properly, but after all, the starting point is good."


    Xiang Jie shook his head, and the starting point did not mean that what he was doing was right.


    Today, Tie Dan just had a bleeding nose from his beating, but the old fifth meant that if he could kill him and shut up, he would definitely not hesitate.


    Zhou Gang was also a little surprised, the fifth child actually had such thoughts.


    "From tomorrow, I will stare at the fifth."


    I knew that the fifth child was willing to fight, but there was no major incident. This matter today made Xiang Jie a little worried, if something irreparable happened, it would be too late to regret it.


    Xiang Jie came out of Zhou Gang''s arms, wiped her tears, and got up to go to the backyard.


    Standing on the first floor, Xiang Jie was also a little distressed when he heard the voice of the old fifth shouting upstairs.


    Every whip seemed to hit her.


    Perhaps it is because the body is flowing with the same blood as them, and this distress comes from the heart. For these younger siblings, Xiang Jie tried his best to protect them.


    But the behavior of the fifth child made Xiang Jie a little weak.


    The little girl came out of the fifth room upstairs and saw the eldest sister standing on the first floor at a glance. She was about to open her mouth, and when she saw the elder sister, she told her to stop speaking. She looked back at the fifth brother who was lying on the bed, and quickly ran to her. downstairs.


    "Sister, why are you here."


    "How is your fifth brother."


    The little girl said that the medicine has been applied, and there are a lot of welt marks, but her fifth brother is strong, and he usually suffers a lot of falls, and when it is more serious, it will be better in a few days.


    He glanced at Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, do you feel sorry for him, it''s okay, it will be fine in two days. Five brothers don''t hold grudges, they won''t hate you."


    Xiang Jie sighed, knowing that he had no grudge against him. But because of this, I am even more worried.


    The fifth child is now young, and if some things cannot be corrected in time, it will be difficult to correct them later.


    Today''s family law certainly did not convince the old five. It seems that another day, I will find time to have a good discussion.


    Xiang Jie came out of the house and wandered to her home. When I looked up, I saw Lao Xiang''s secretary standing at the entrance of the village, "Come in and sit down?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 430： The one who protects her

    Secretary Lao Xiang knows what Xiang Jie has been up to recently, but everything will pass.


    As for those gossiping in the village, he had beaten them all.


    Those people didn''t make any contribution to the village, and their ability to talk nonsense every day was not small.


    As for Li Zhi''s family, he just came back from there. Tie Zhu didn''t hesitate to say anything, but fortunately he admitted that he had made a mistake at the time and paid Jie for the medical expenses.


    Xiang Jie dropped his head and said nothing, all these old Xiangzhi books could not have been done at first, but they all thought of it for her.


    Not being grateful is fake. This warm heart is what makes her feel the warmest since she came to Xingfu Village.


    "I saw this on the mountain a few days ago. Knowing that you are in poor health, I can make up for it."


    Xiang Jie took out a small box from her bag, which contained clean ginseng.


    Secretary Lao Xiang was also a person who has been walking around in the mountains for many years, and he can tell at a glance that this ginseng is some years old.


    There are many precious medicinal materials in Daqingshan, but if you want to dig it, it also depends on luck.


    Not to mention that the ginseng of the past few decades is not easy to find, even if it is found, it is not easy to dig out the roots if it can be done.


    If you sell this ginseng outside, you can at least sell it for dozens of dollars.


    Hurry up and wave your hands, how can the people in the village be so squeamish and eat such expensive things.


    People in the city rarely see this thing. A while back, Deputy County Magistrate He didn''t even say that his wife is not feeling well. It just so happened that this ginseng was wrapped in a red cloth, and it was best for him.


    I know that Xiang Jie needs support from the county party committee for a lot of things in the factory recently. You can''t do bribery, but you still have to express a little bit of care for Xingfu Village in such care.


    Xiang Jie put the ginseng in front of him again, and she would check it out from Deputy County Magistrate He. Even if she didn''t look at Deputy County Magistrate He''s face, she still remembered his wife''s love for Xiang Jie''s care.


    "You can eat this ginseng with peace of mind. The large valley of the cattle farm is mine now. Let Daxin and the others look at it if there is nothing wrong. I will dig out wild ginseng. Maybe I will meet something better than this. ."


    Xiang Jie said that her luck has always been good, so that Party Secretary Lao Xiang has no burden. She told the doctor in the village, and she will show it to him in a few days.


    Tell her what medicine is lacking. As long as it is a medicinal material that can keep the old secretary healthy, she can find a way to find it.


    The old party secretary felt warm in his heart, and he still couldn''t bear to worry about Xiang Jie so much for him. They are all getting old, and what else do they eat these precious things?


    "Don''t say that. In this family, you are the only one who takes care of me. If you have a health problem, who can I support me?"


    In the past two days, Jixiang has been in peace, and he and his son Ji Xiaodou have simply built a house next to the bamboo forest in the village.


    It''s gone for the time being, but what will happen again in the future.


    In the village, the only thing that can make them feel a little dreaded is the party secretary Lao Xiang.


    Xiang Long is now the village party secretary, but he is still young after all. If it weren''t for an old party secretary, the people in the village would definitely not be convinced.


    Whether it''s for Xiang Jie or for the village, the secretary of Lao Xiang must be in good health.


    "Girl, what you are talking about, I can''t eat it anymore."


    Looking at the ginseng, his excited hands trembled. Putting his hands under the table, he didn''t take it, for fear that Xiang Jie''s emotions at this time would be seen, but he was rather embarrassed.


    Xiang Jie came out of the village, and Zhou Gang had already returned home.


    There are a lot of gadgets on the table, lipstick, rouge, big friendship and a lot of red.


    There is also an eyebrow pencil, although the quality is different from Xiang Jie''s usual use, but she knows that Zhou Gang is to make herself happy.


    It¡¯s not a lot of money to buy these things, it must have taken a lot of thought.


    Looking at Xiang Jie with a smile on her face, she knew that her gift must be the right choice.


    Zhou Gang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He bought these things only after accumulating the wisdom of many lords in the mine.


    Dabai said, go to the counter of the cosmetics supply and marketing agency and ask them to take out one of them.


    Whether Xiang Jie can use it or not, she must be happy.


    Zhou Gang now knows that being rich is not necessarily happy, but it still has a great effect when it is critical.


    "Fifth is all right."


    "It''s okay, did you buy it at the supply and marketing agency again? It''s not closed."


    She went to the backyard and the village for a while. Zhou Gang drove back and forth and went to the supply and marketing agency to buy things. Time was tight.


    "It will close soon, but you can do it if you like it."


    After coaxing his wife, Zhou Gang was relieved. As for the fifth side, it is still necessary to gradually enlighten.


    At least wait until the scars on his body heal a little, let him calm down.


    Xiang Jie also knew that this matter should not be rushed. For a few days, it was the fourth and they brought food back to the fifth.


    Fortunately, there is the plaster she bought in the space, and after applying it, it will quickly reduce the bruise and swelling.


    After two days of work, I can go to the ground for activities, and my body is not as painful as before.


    The fifth girl wanted to go over and see if the older sister was still angry, so she was stopped by the younger sister.


    "The eldest sister is still in a bad mood. You should take care of your injuries at home and go back in a few days."


    The fifth child sat on the bed and said, "I have the money to compensate Tiedan. I will return it to the eldest sister. Isn''t the elder sister happy?"


    The fourth child put the lunch box aside, "Sister doesn''t feel sorry for the money, why don''t you know anything about your head."


    Several children are here to discuss what is the reason for the eldest sister''s anger.


    When Cao Le found this place, he was indeed a little surprised. I know my parents have discussed that Xiangsimei¡¯s is the richest in the entire county and lives in the best small western-style house in the county, but when I saw it with my own eyes, I was surprised by this small western-style house.


    Xiang Simei usually dresses very plainly, but he has never seen some learning tools.


    You know, his father worked as the director of the purchasing and comprador office of the supply and marketing cooperative, but any new stuff in the county town would be delivered to his office.


    My father also brought a lot of school-related supplies home. He has seen so many strange things.


    However, Xiang Simei''s surprised him.


    Standing at the door, I didn''t want to come, but I glanced at my father who was not far away, and had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk in.


    "Xiang Simei, are you at home?"


    Cao Le looked inside tentatively, still a little uncertain, whether this was really Xiang Simei''s home.


    The people in the room ran out hurriedly when they heard the movement. They were a little surprised when they saw that they were classmates.


    Cao Le''s family is the county seat, so why would he come here?


    "Sister Si, this is here to find you. It''s a male classmate." The little girl poked at the blushing Sisi who was standing on the spot.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s probably here to discuss and learn."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 431： Want to cooperate

    The little girl is pouting, but the fourth sister still doesn''t admit it. Followed to the door together, this male student looks really good-looking.


    That suit must have been bought at the best clothing store in the county.


    Especially the cold expression on her face, the little girl seemed to like it.


    "What did you do."


    The fourth child was standing at the door, wondering how Cao Le had found this place.


    "I want to trouble you with something." Cao Le asked her, not inviting herself to sit in for a while.


    Lao Wu was still listening to storytelling on his stomach upstairs. He was unfamiliar with the movement downstairs. He limped out of the room.


    I was lying on the stairs and yelling who it was. The fourth child scolded him back as soon as he uttered aloud. Let him lie down in bed honestly and do all his summer homework by the way.


    The little girl went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water and sat next to her fourth sister.


    After Cao Le came in, he was surprised by the decoration in the room.


    In the class, Liang Jing thinks that his family is the richest. But their family is not living in the dormitory assigned by the repertory troupe.


    If you see the house of Xiang Simei''s house, you will surely be so ashamed that you can''t wait to find a mouse hole to get into it.


    And I heard that Xiang Simei''s house is near the school, and there is a two-story house.


    That is a house dedicated to Xiang Simei to study. I lived in school when I was in the first year of high school, and moved out later.


    However, Cao Le just heard others say about these words, did not want to verify the authenticity, nor did he want to authenticate face to face with Xiang Simei.


    These things have nothing to do with him. The only thing that matters is that Xiang Simei''s results have always been better than him.


    When the first year of high school started, there was only one point difference between the two.


    But later, Xiang Simei''s results got better and better. Even now, it is more than ten points higher than him.


    This is what he cares most about, holding a teacup and taking a sip of white water, how can it taste better than his home''s water.


    Xiang Simei was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what he was doing.


    The little girl sat aside curiously, really didn''t know what was going on, "What did you classmate do."


    The fourth child poked the little girl with his arm to shut her up, and they didn''t say anything about what they came here, and they took the initiative to ask.


    Cao Le also heard what Xiang Xiaoliu said, and put down his water cup, "I''m here today. My dad asked me to come."


    Cao Feng waited outside for a long time. On weekdays, others rush to compliment him. Those suppliers who sell things want to occupy a counter in the supply and marketing cooperative, so don¡¯t have to rush to flatter him.


    However, the leader above had talked about the meal sauce in Happy Village once, and Cao Feng knew that the leaders had also seen this business opportunity.


    It''s just that Xiang Jie and the others, the current order is too large for the supply and marketing cooperative to digest.


    Cao Feng also talked to the salesperson at Xiafanjiang, but he couldn''t digest 5,000 cans a month. So I was thinking, can I try a thousand cans every month to see how the sales are.


    I have never had a chance to talk to Xiang Jie, but I didn''t expect that his son and Xiang Jie''s sister were classmates and still at the same table.


    As long as it can make the sales of the supply and marketing cooperative come up, he doesn''t mind rushing to find a private enterprise.


    After waiting outside for a long time, I don''t know if my son can do this.


    The summer sun is hot, even if you hide in the shade of the trees, there is no way to avoid the hot feeling.


    Cao Feng was about to get soaked. Looking at his watch, he had been in for almost an hour, and he hadn''t come out yet.


    Just thinking about what happened, I saw Cao Le and Xiang Simei come out together.


    The two walked towards him, let alone, watching these two children stand together, they still feel a bit like a match.


    Then he shook his head and watched his son come back. "Xiang Simei said that her eldest sister is at the rice sauce factory today, let us go directly."


    Cao Feng hurriedly asked them to get in the car. As long as he was willing to introduce him to Simei, the matter would be easy to handle.


    The car stopped at the door of the Xiafanjiang Factory. The car was owned by the supply and marketing cooperative, and the guard could tell it at a glance.


    I just don''t know what the leaders of the supply and marketing cooperatives are doing here.


    "Uncle, I came to see my elder sister, you can let us in."


    Seeing that Xiang Simei was also in the car, the guard gave way.


    Xiang Jie and Hu Zhaodi are checking the account book brought back by the feed branch. "This is a good benefit. If this happens in the second half of this year, a red envelope will be sealed at the end of the year."


    Hu Zhaodi kept a good record of the to-do list. Indeed, the accounts of this branch are much clearer than the others.


    After checking, read the next one. This is Wei Hong''s. Wei Hong can be said to be the hardest person among all of them for more than a year.


    "Wei Hong has already had 150,000 sales in the past six months."


    Wei Hong still has children at home, so Xiang Jie let her be in the branch office near Daqingshan. It¡¯s also more convenient to see your children back and forth, and you can come back to deal with things.


    "A difference of five thousand is two hundred thousand."


    Hu Zhaodi holds a notebook that records the sales of all branches. However, she is only ranked second, and there is another place whose sales are more than 20,000 yuan than Wei Hong''s.


    Before he finished speaking, Xiang Simei was already at the door with someone.


    Knocked on the door, heard Xiang Jie let in, and then opened the door.


    "Sister, you are not busy."


    Xiang Jie looked at the door, she didn''t know who the man was, but Cao Le still knew.


    Introduced to Simei, as for the purpose of coming, let Cao Le''s father speak for himself.


    "You and Cao Le will go out first."


    Xiang Jie invited Cao Feng in, and when she looked at the fourth sister, her face was a little bad.


    She told the fourth child before, don''t let her get involved too much in business matters.


    Xiang Simei took Cao Le out, without seeing the eyes of the elder sister at all.


    Cao Feng sat in the office, looking at the environment more comfortable than his office. Sure enough, it is a wealthy entrepreneur. The mahogany table alone is very valuable.


    There are a lot of green plants in the office, a large fish tank in the corner, and a few red koi swimming around.


    "Director Cao, you are coming, why don''t you make a call in advance, I''ll be ready."


    "I just passed by, and just happened to see your fourth sister. I heard that you were here, so I asked her to bring it over."


    Cao Feng sat comfortably on the sofa, waiting for Xiang Jie to make the tea.


    I don''t know what the opposite person means, and Xiang Jie didn''t break it either.


    She naturally knew the supply and marketing cooperatives in the county. The sales team members have also been in contact with them, but I heard that there are a lot of procedures to go, and the order volume is not too much. They need to more or less manage the leadership, and Xiang Jie let them not talk about cooperation for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Feng would come here in person.


    Cao Feng couldn''t figure out Xiang Jie''s thoughts. This young little girl, who was more than ten years younger than him, had such a calm mind.


    Two cups of tea exuded the aroma of tea, and the fair cup was put aside, making a gesture to Jie.


    Cao Feng is holding a tea cup, and it tastes good. It''s better than the people in the tea house in the county.


    "Boss Xiang, I am here today to talk about cooperation."


    Putting down the cup, Cao Feng looked at the person opposite. I want to see what Xiang Jie''s expression is.


    "You''re exaggerating me too much. If you want to cooperate, you can send anyone here, and I can bother you to come in person."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 432： Full of sincerity

    "I want to talk about cooperation, but there are some things I want to talk to you in person."


    Xiang Jie didn''t answer either, and wanted to hear what Cao Feng was about to say.


    It stands to reason that, in his capacity, he would certainly not come to discuss cooperation with a private entrepreneur in person. But now the national policy is good and he is willing to support private entrepreneurs. As the leader of the supply and marketing cooperative, he also has the responsibility and obligation to help the people get rich.


    Xiang Jie¡¯s business has developed really well and is well-known throughout the country.


    It is precisely because of this that the supply and marketing cooperatives have to be the icing on the cake. All products under Xiangjie Company can be sold by the supply and marketing agency.


    In this way, people from other places will know what Xingfu Village¡¯s main product is when they arrive at the supply and marketing cooperative.


    If you want to buy it in the province, you still have to come to Xingfu Village. Not to mention those who travel through the mountains and rivers, they mostly buy a little, and the scattered sales are too troublesome.


    It would be better to arrange a few counters at the supply and marketing agency, where mushrooms, matsutake, rice sauce, etc. can all be sold inside.


    Of course, the counters of the supply and marketing cooperatives are hard to come by. If it weren''t for the strong support of the county party committee leaders for Xiang Jie''s private enterprise, he couldn''t put so much effort.


    The five-section counter was cleared out for the exclusive use of Xingfu Village Food Company.


    "In this way, someone can see all the products of Xingfu Village at a glance. If you want to cooperate, we will bring it to you. If you just want to buy it sporadically, the supply and marketing agency will help you solve these scattered customers."


    These two things are the best of all, he, the director of the supply and marketing agency, has personally come to discuss cooperation. If Xiang Jie is more acquainted, he will definitely not refuse.


    Xiang Jie glanced at Cao Feng on the opposite side, and the calculations were indeed good. If her sales staff had not been troubled, she would still be very happy to cooperate with the supply and marketing agency.


    Indeed, as Cao Feng said, most customers are still willing to purchase sporadic purchases from supply and marketing cooperatives.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiang Jie asked the sales team to reach the first place and the first to cooperate and manage the relationship is the supply and marketing agency.


    However, the leaders of this supply and marketing cooperative are all very proud. They think that the quality of the products of a private company is guaranteed. Besides, the rental prices of their counters are not cheap, so how can they be easily given to them? .


    The conditions of the supply and marketing agency are very demanding, and Jie can provide all the required qualifications, but even so, they still can¡¯t put the goods on the counter.


    Let alone the benefits to the leaders and the rake.


    Xiang Jie simply frankly told everyone that there was no need to cooperate with the supply and marketing cooperative. Many small shops can also digest a lot.


    In addition, her products are now very influential. Those who go out to sell, as long as they mention Xingfucun¡¯s products, people outside are very recognized.


    The leaders of these supply and marketing cooperatives must have seen business opportunities and profits before they wanted to cooperate with her.


    As for whether Cao Feng came to her first, or someone from a supply and marketing agency in other places also looked for a salesperson, Xiang Jie was a little curious.


    Cao Feng saw that Xiang Jie didn''t respond, and couldn''t figure out her attitude.


    Although he came to talk about cooperation in person, it doesn''t mean he wants to keep his breath down. At least at this time, the identity that should be taken is still required.


    "Xiang boss, I know you are doing a lot of business now, but you have to know that the supply and marketing cooperative is a very good sales platform. We help you sell. As long as your products are available at any time, we only hold down the sales amount for one month. But this is very good for your company."


    "Director Cao, I know what you mean. It''s just that we have completed other orders for our monthly output, and there is no way to allocate a part to you."


    Cao Feng was a little annoyed when he heard that he couldn''t even get a thousand cans out?


    Xiang Jie said frankly that, at least one month will consume two thousand cans of orders from outside. The supply and marketing cooperative is so big, one thousand cans is indeed a bit small.


    Listening to Xiangjie''s words, the person on the opposite side knew that she was amazing. But just two sentences, to hold the initiative of discourse in your hands.


    He also took the opportunity to say that his supply and marketing agency digested too little sauce. Cao Feng wants to give Xiang Jie a few counters. He really wants to sell her products, but the hottest item on the market now is Xiang Jie''s rice sauce.


    I heard that the meat sauce developed not long ago is also very popular in the market.


    As for other products, he doesn''t care too much. But at this time Xiang Jie refused, thinking about seeking cooperation from other angles, Xiang Jie no longer said much.


    When Cao Feng left the office, he was full of resentment.


    He held a grudge even more towards Xiang Jie, this Xiang Jie really didn''t know what was good or bad.


    After returning home, I went directly to Director Yang and talked about his in-laws, but he didn''t even know how to work around.


    Yang Jianjun is having dinner with his family. Xiang Shan and Yang Jianyi also returned, but during the dinner, Xiang Shan didn''t say a few more words.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say, but in Yang''s family, she is the most unwelcome one.


    Yang Jianjun treated her well before, and since the car was borrowed, she found that Yang Jianjun didn''t have a good face to herself.


    Coming back to eat once a week, this is simply torment for Xiang Shan.


    Today, there is also Cao Feng.


    She had also heard that Cao Feng wanted to cooperate with her eldest sister before, and Yang Jianjun asked Xiangshan to help introduce her. Xiang Shanzheng wanted to take this opportunity to change the impression in the hearts of Yang Jianjun''s family.


    But at this time, every word Cao Feng said was like a needle piercing her body. He was fidgeting and even wanted to escape the meal right away.


    Yang Jianyi was heartless, and he almost ate all the sumptuous meals on the table.


    "Yes, our in-laws are very arrogant. Even someone like us is not the right one." Mother Yang glanced at Xiangshan.


    At the beginning, he said he would not let his youngest son marry Xiang Shan. But what did the eldest son say, he said that Xiang¡¯s family is the richest family in the county, and has made great contributions to foreign exchange earning and the economic development of the county.


    If you want to go to the county party committee to go to work soon, Xiangjia is a good booster.


    He also said that Xiang Shan also had a business mind, and that with such a big sister, she would definitely not be worse off in the future.


    But who came to think that after getting married, Xiang Shan still opened that small shop. The business was pretty good, but every time she came back, she didn''t say anything to buy something and be filial to the mother-in-law.


    As for being the same as Xiang Jie, it is even more incomparable.


    When Yang''s mother was married to Xiang Shan and Yang Jianyi, she saw Xiang Jie once, that appearance and figure, as well as the ability to behave in the world, was several times stronger than Xiang Shan.


    "Mom, my daughter-in-law has nothing to do with that family, don''t always talk about her."


    Xiang Shan couldn''t listen, and stepped on Yang Jianyi''s foot under the table.


    But Yang Jianyi didn''t care about what he said. At this time, he didn''t even turn his head at the dinner table. He opened his mouth and said something like this.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not the last name Xiang." Mother Yang put down her chopsticks, got up and went back to her room.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 433： Cry

    Xiang Shan came out of Yang''s house and looked at Yang Jianyi, who was arrogant behind him. The more she walked in front, the more angry she thought about it.


    Pointing to Yang Jianyi''s nose, he didn''t understand what the sentence he just said.


    She has nothing to do with the Xiang family anymore. It doesn''t mean that she loses her status in the Yang family at all.


    Even if Xiang Shan dismantled the stage, it was not such a way of dismantling the stage.


    At home on weekdays, it doesn''t matter how he doesn''t hesitate to speak, but this is in the Yang family, so he should take care of her face anyway.


    Knowing that the Yang family respected her so little, it was because her eldest sister was the richest man in the county seat.


    Yang Jianyi pushing his bicycle to follow behind, has long been accustomed to Xiang Shan''s constant chatter.


    Every time I come back for dinner, I have to say something.


    Either the food is not to her appetite, or the mother makes her face again.


    He didn''t know what it was like for other people''s daughter-in-law to arrive at her husband''s house, anyway, Xiang Shan had had enough.


    Today, he said that he was reluctant to speak, and those who walked behind to listen were really impatient, "You didn''t mean that you don''t want to have a relationship with them. You didn''t hear what Director Cao said, it''s not that your eldest sister didn''t want to cooperate with him. I''m helping you, and you can''t tell how you''re talking."


    Xiang Shan listened to what he said, thinking that she was justified.


    "Is that for your eldest brother? It was for me. I knew I wanted me to choose my position. I could have eased it up, but with your words, even this opportunity is gone. ."


    No matter how proud Xiang Shan is outside, when facing the Yang family, the inferiority in the bones can''t be concealed.


    Especially every time she faced Mother Yang, she felt that she couldn''t hold her head up.


    If it hadn''t been for Yang Jianjun to think about his future every time she mentioned her eldest sister, none of the Yang family would give her a good face for a long time.


    Today, Yang Jianyi blocked her path.


    "Your nagging is endless. Go home by yourself. I''m going to work."


    No matter what Xiang Shan said before, she rode away on her bicycle.


    Xiang Shan looked at his back, yelled, and went back to the unit, which hasn''t been back for a long time.


    This must be an excuse to go out to play, and if you provoke inconsistent people to go home, you won''t have to come back in the future.


    There were no figures, and Xiang Shan was still standing there and complaining.


    Xiang Jie knew that Cao Feng was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but did not expect him to be so close to Yang Jianjun.


    At this moment, I was listening to Wei Hong crying. Only a few days after coming back, I had conflicts with my family again.


    The fat aunt drove the people out directly, and threw the child to her as well.


    Wei Hong went to the Xiafanjiang factory to find her mother, but Liu Cuifen didn''t have time to take care of her at all.


    In the whole village, the only person who could come was Xiang Jie.


    The child had already played with Xiang Xiaoliu and the others, Wei Hong cried and choked.


    "Xiang Jie, what do you think I can do in the future."


    In the past, it was just that mother-in-law talking nonsense, but this morning, even her father-in-law was talking nonsense.


    Even when she was carrying someone on her back, Butcher Li wanted to do something to her.


    Although nothing happened to her marrying Li Shazhu, she was also his wife in name. Li Tufu is her father-in-law, what kind of thing is that?


    Xiang Jie knows her grievance. Among all employees, Wei Hong''s sales are one of the best.


    I also know that she is to be able to be independent, so she wants to work so hard.


    But for the fat aunt''s family, if Wei Hong wants to go out independently, it means that he has a chance to leave the Li family.


    They helped Wei Hong when it was the hardest. Wei Hong is rich now, and he wants to leave without bringing any benefits to the Li family. Where is such a good thing?


    That''s why I was thinking of the law to let Wei Hong know that she will always belong to the Li family.


    Even if Li Tufu did some sordid things, it must have something to do with this.


    The test of human nature will be unexpected no matter when.


    "Wei Hong, the more they are like this, the less you can''t compromise. They didn''t give you the child, take advantage of this opportunity, and you will leave if you want to."


    Wei Hong looked at Xiang Jie in surprise. Can she leave?


    The saliva of the people in the village must not drown her.


    "If you mind so much, can you still live to this day?"


    When I came back from that situation, I didn''t stand in the sun after half a year.


    People in the village talk about nothing but after dinner. After waiting for a while, I naturally forgot.


    Not to mention someone else, but Xiang Jie is not being brought up for discussion from time to time.


    Whether it is her family, life, or career, many people will definitely criticize her.


    If you mind those people, she won''t have to live.


    He glanced at Wei Hong, and if he wanted to get rid of this kind of life, he would take the child with his heart cruelly. Anyway, when she married Shao Zhu, she didn''t get a certificate, so she just had a wedding reception.


    Even if you are happy in the future, just tell the other party clearly.


    As for the Li family, don''t they just want money, Wei Hong can accept the amount, just give them.


    "I, I don''t want to leave Li''s house."


    Wei Hong sat there, thinking for a long time, and finally opened his mouth to say the decision.


    She wants to be independent, and she doesn''t look at the faces of her in-laws every day. But she also didn''t want to leave the Li family. For the Li family, not only did she help in the most difficult time, but also because with this family, she could go out and work hard without trouble.


    As for whether he will meet the person he loves in the future, for Wei Hong, it is not as good as having money in his pocket.


    Wei Hong said so, and Xiang Jie didn''t express his thoughts too much.


    She must have her own consideration. The child who is shameful to Wei Hong may only be in Li Tufu''s house, and she will still have a place in the future.


    Even if the fat aunt''s family is uneducated, he knows that, like Li Shazhu, let alone having children in the future, except for Wei Hong, it is difficult to marry another daughter-in-law.


    At this time, it can be considered complete.


    "I know."


    Wei Hong still has something to ask Xiang Jie, but obviously, the other party doesn''t want to say anything to him anymore.


    Seeing that it is not early, it is time to take the child back. Upright officials can hardly break housework, even Xiang Jie can only give her some advice. But those suggestions are still unacceptable to Wei Hong.


    Xiang Jie watched Wei Hong leave and couldn''t help but shook his head with emotion. Why does Wei Hong want to live in such an environment?


    When Xiang Shan returned to Xingfu Village, she did not go directly to Xiangjie''s house, but returned to her own home.


    The fourth sister and the younger sister are not at home, but the fifth, who is usually nowhere to be seen, is at home, lying on the bed and reading a martial arts book.


    With a bang, basically the newly published martial arts book was thrown on the bed.


    "How come you are at home by yourself."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 434： The third child who is not seen by his family

    The old fifth was very happy when he saw the book. When he looked up at the third sister, the smile in his eyes suddenly became indifferent.


    I thought it was the eldest sister who bought the book for him. As for the third sister, he was not rare at all.


    It''s not that there is no money, it''s just that I haven''t been to the county town recently and have no chance to buy it.


    I have read the book in my hand many times. But the fifth old is still reluctant to throw it away, Cheng Yaojin is his favorite person.


    I used to listen to storytelling, and now I have the opportunity to buy books, and I can''t put it down.


    There are other basic martial arts, all of which were put on the bookshelf by him.


    Speaking of this, the fifth child is always laughed at by the second dog. If you say that you bundle a shelf with bamboo, you can use it as a bookshelf. What''s on it, it''s either martial arts or tapes.


    No matter where he looks like his fourth sister, that is the real bookshelf. There are books on it, books about science.


    "Why, I don''t like the book I bought for you. This is the latest version of Wuxia. It''s the hottest selling in Nancheng."


    The third child sat on the edge of the bed and saw the scars on the fifth child''s body at a glance.


    She is also a person who has survived the family law, and she still remembers that kind of taste.


    "Don¡¯t you keep saying that the eldest sister protects you and treats you well, not that you want to use you to make money. What¡¯s going on now, you are also being served by the family law. If you want me to say, you just don¡¯t get your own way, you were taken advantage of by her. Count her money."


    Seeing that the fifth child did not speak, the third child didn''t say a word of complaints and complaints.


    In the past, their eldest sister, give them good food and drink, it is because they still have use value. At least I can go to the mountains to dig some herbs and dig some saplings to make money for their eldest sister.


    But it''s different. The eldest sister definitely doesn''t care about the eldest brothers and sisters. That''s because the eldest sister doesn''t need them to make money at all.


    Not to mention anything else, just a factory that serves food and sauce, how much income is there every month.


    None of that money fell into the hands of younger siblings.


    Looking at the deserted house, I guess the eldest sister hasn''t come back for a long time.


    There are also the finished dishes and chopsticks on the bedside table of the fifth child. The eldest sister is not even willing to make the rice. The fifth child eats leftovers every day.


    "I''ll tell you, just like that, if you still protect her, then you must have a problem."


    The third child put the books in front of the fifth child again. "Let me tell you, we are all on the same account book, and the money she earns has our share, so it should be shared equally."


    Not to mention anything else, I heard that the second brother earns more than one hundred thousand dollars in Japan every month.


    What kind of dollars is it? Just that money. The two of them are evenly divided. What kind of books are the fifth and the younger sister reading?


    In the future, there is no need to worry about eating and drinking, and there is no need to think about having no money in the future.


    "I''m talking to you, you heard no. At that time, let alone these books, it is more than enough to buy a book."


    The old fifth listened to the third sister talking there, and never paid any attention to her.


    Not to mention anything else, the whole family knows the mind of this third sister.


    She was a weasel giving New Year greetings to the chicken, and she must have been unkind. Every time I came back, I either made my eldest sister angry or caused discord by myself.


    They are all married now, and are back to take care of family affairs.


    The fifth child didn''t like to talk to her, otherwise, he would just kick her out.


    "I''m talking to you, did you listen..."


    Old Wu Teng sat up and said, "You''re done talking, and when you''re done, go out. Come back when you are fine and do what, even if the eldest sister uses us to make money, we are willing. If it weren''t for the eldest sister, it is not certain whether you can live now or not. ."


    I''m still saying bad things about my eldest sister, how did the elder sister use them to make money, it didn''t treat these younger siblings badly, nor did she say who she wanted to sell to be a child bride-in-law.


    On the contrary, this third sister didn''t do anything for the family, and was always thinking about occupying the eldest sister''s property.


    The money, not to mention that the eldest sister usually gives them pocket money, but they don¡¯t. Now they want meat and meat, new clothes and new clothes, and they can read and play in the county. That¡¯s also very satisfying. .


    "Why don''t you know your head at all? Now she is married. If we don''t need the money, we will belong to the Zhou family in the future."


    The third child pointed to the injury on his body. It must be the elder sister. Why did he protect the eldest sister like this.


    "I don¡¯t need to take care of my business. Please leave if I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re married, and you¡¯re in charge of what we do. The eldest sister is married, and she cooks and washes clothes for us every day, pays us tuition for school, buys books for us, and you¡¯re married. , We didn''t even have a candy bar."


    The fifth urged her to leave quickly, but he didn''t want to listen to her ill of the eldest sister.


    The third child came out of the room angrily and slammed the door shut. I don''t understand, why the old fifth has no idea at all.


    Sitting on the sofa on the first floor with enthusiasm, waited for a long time before seeing the fourth and younger sister come back.


    "What have you been doing, it''s this time, not cooking lunch yet."


    The fourth child and the younger sister looked at each other, who had provoke the third sister again, why didn''t they look good when they came back.


    "We all finished eating at the eldest sister''s place. Why don''t you come back for lunch?" The little girl sat on the blanket next to the floor-to-ceiling window, turned on the fan, and read it with a small book, and didn''t want to continue to care about the third sister Up.


    The fourth child is pretty good, saying that there is still some cornmeal wowotou, and ask her if she can eat it, and she can eat it with just stir-fried cabbage.


    "You eat these things at home. Xiang Jie is a big fish and meat all day long, so you can eat cornmeal wowotou. Just like that, you still have no complaints."


    The little girl cut in next to her, that wowotou was for rhubarb and sunspot.


    If the third sister eats, leave some for her.


    Angrily, Xiang Shan''s nose was crooked, and she pointed to the little girl and said that she would not study well all day long.


    "Sister, you came back to live for a few days. It just happened to be a holiday. You can stay at home for a few more days. Brother-in-law didn''t come back with me."


    After calling back, someone finally asked her what she was doing.


    She said that she was wronged in the Yang family because her eldest sister did not cooperate with Director Cao of the supply and marketing agency.


    He also invited Director Cao back, and they went directly to Yang Jianyi''s eldest brother''s house to file a complaint.


    She was there at the time, and this was definitely not meant to be spoken to others, but to slap her face.


    I didn¡¯t come back today for anything else, I just wanted to ask my eldest sister what it meant.


    "Eldest sister didn''t cooperate with the supply and marketing cooperative?"


    After the fourth child sent Cao Feng to the factory that day, he returned with a few words to Cao Le.


    I haven''t seen their father and son until now, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    But after returning, the eldest sister gave her a training. She said that it was something like this in the future, no matter who came to her, she was not allowed to take care of it anymore.


    Let the fourth child focus on his studies and don''t think that his grades are always the first in the school.


    There may be someone outside, and her number one position won''t be kept.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 435： Come back to add a blockage

    "I said you still don''t believe me. Xiang Jie doesn''t want to care about you anymore. I don''t want you to share her money, and I always think I''m instigating separation."


    The youngest came back hungry all the way, even if it was Wowotou, he could only stop at it.


    I choked for a couple of mouthfuls and drank a glass of water before rushing down. I didn''t want to eat anymore.


    She doesn''t plan to live at home, she has to catch the night''s car and go back to the county.


    Wipe your hands, hold the cloth bag, and put all the fruits in the house. There is also a pot of strawberries.


    The little girl had enough of these things, so Xiang Jie washed a plate and put it there, eating half a plate to Heizi.


    Every time I eat fresh, or wait for the second dog to come, the fourth child will serve him.


    But these things are rarely eaten in the county.


    Strawberries are squeamish, and it''s okay to eat them first. They won''t be fresh after two days. And most of the people in the city spend money to buy a box to relieve their hunger.


    A plate of strawberries like this is not worth a few dollars.


    A few dollars is enough for people in the village to eat for half a month.


    Seeing that there was nothing to take away, Xiang Shan put on shoes and went out.


    "I went to the front yard and will be back in a few days."


    The little girl looked at the door angrily, and don''t come back if it''s okay. Every time she comes back, she either takes things or money. They are all married people. Why is the gap so big?


    Xiang Shan came out of the backyard and arrived at Xiang Jie''s house in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the gardening design of the yard, it is really beautiful. But what Xiang Shan likes most is the large sea of ??roses behind.


    This season is the best, every flower is in full bloom, and it is really beautiful.


    I heard that the fourth child can take a bath with petals, and she wants it too, and she must pick a little bit and leave when she leaves.


    "Tonight, eat beef. I ask Dabai them to come over for a drink."


    In the morning, the cattle farm slaughtered a Wagyu cow, and Xiang Jie also planned to use a pressure cooker to pressure some bones to eat.


    "Okay, then I''ll make more." The little girl also likes to eat, and there is a big pot of sirloin soup.


    Lao Wu likes boiled fish the most. There is also a grass carp in the backyard pond. Let Zhou Gang have time to clean up, and she will make a beef with sour soup at night.


    "Your life is really good. It''s all from the squeeze of your younger brothers and sisters." The oldest three walked in and sat down on the sofa.


    Looking at Zhou Gang, the hairy boys in this village, they all grew up together, but after only a few years of work, some people look like people.


    In the past, the poor couldn''t even eat food, and it was their family that helped them survive to this day.


    Now that she has developed, she has married her eldest sister, and life is getting better and better.


    But thanks to the blessing of the Xiang family, Zhou Gang said nothing.


    Xiang Jie looked at the people coming back from the door and said nothing.


    Every time the youngest comes back, it must be a bit uncomfortable. Xiang Jie summed up a sentence, the third child came back, just to add to her blockage.


    "I''m back, you didn''t have a word. You played the fifth child, you are the eldest sister, but you can''t ask for family law at every turn."


    With this arrogant attitude, Xiang Jie didn''t know where she came from.


    "When you come back this time, you won''t be bullied by the Yang family again. If you come back crying with me, then forget it."


    Once or twice she was the eldest sister¡¯s enlightenment, but the number of times was too much. After every time, Xiang Shan went back to reconcile with Yang Jianyi. She also planted the instigation on Xiangjie, but Zhu Bajie looked in the mirror. , Not a person inside and outside.


    Xiang Shan looked at a few large pieces of beef in the kitchen and a bamboo basket of fresh vegetables.


    Holding half of the bag, Mother Yang said last time that the vegetables from Xingfu Village were delicious, and she wanted her to buy more. Xiang Shan didn''t want to come back and talk to Xiang Jie, so she happened to meet him today, so she brought some more home.


    Zhou Gang didn''t say anything, knowing that Xiang Jie had nothing to do with the youngest.


    As long as it is for the third child to leave quickly, but there are some things that the brother-in-law is not easy to say.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll drive you some."


    The old man nodded again and again, that feeling was better. Just pretend to be unable to carry it anymore, and then give up.


    Sitting on the sofa, it''s a pity that she has to go back early in the evening, or she will stay here for dinner.


    "Director Cao came to you to cooperate, why didn''t you agree."


    Xiang Jie sat across from her. What this said meant she was doing business, and she had to ask the third child if she had an idea.


    "Do you know that this will make me faceless, in front of my face, saying that you don¡¯t cooperate, shamelessly shameless, do you know that I couldn¡¯t hold on to my face at all?


    ? "


    The third child accused Xiang Jie in a desperate manner, wishing to urge her to find Cao Feng to cooperate now.


    Somehow he was also the director of the supply and marketing agency, and he came to the door personally, so why didn''t he show any face.


    How many years Cao Feng and Yang Jianyi''s eldest brother have been dating, this time I went, and said those things to her.


    If Xiang Jie can''t cooperate on this matter, how can she gain a foothold in the Yang family in the future.


    It''s not that Cao Feng doesn''t give money. This is a mutually beneficial and win-win business. Xiang Jie refuses to agree, obviously just not paying attention to others.


    "That''s what he told you?"


    This Cao Feng, being the director is indeed a two-sided skill.


    What he asked his son to say to the Fourth Sister, to what he said to himself, to what Cao Feng said to Yang Jianjun now, none of them are the same.


    Not to mention that Xiang Jie didn''t want to cooperate with the supply and marketing cooperative at all. Even if it was a cooperation, he would not find Cao Feng.


    "The third child, it doesn''t matter to me whether you have a position in the Yang family. You have no abilities, so why should you put the blame on me."


    Xiang Jie said, if nothing happens, ask her to leave. There are still guests at home in the evening, and it is her business that she wants to fight the fifth child. If the third child also wants to come back to be the house, then she can have the right to speak.


    It''s just that there is no place to stand in the Yang family now, and I still want to come back to dictate.


    When I got married, I didn''t say everything, so I asked them to trouble her as little as possible in the future.


    Why is it that the youngest will come back if he has nothing to do now. Just take something away, and give a good thing anyway.


    "Xiang Jie, don''t think that if you have a little money, you can call for five or six. They are the secretary of the commune, and the other is the director of the procurement and comprador of the supply and marketing cooperative. You offend them, and there is no good fruit."


    Xiang Jie smiled and looked at the person on the other side. Is this the youngest being thinking about things for them? That''s not necessary. If Yang Jianjun told her about bringing the villagers to make a fortune, then she wouldn''t say anything.


    If Cao Feng had come to talk about cooperation sincerely, then she would definitely not let a profitable business stop doing business.


    Those two people obviously have other thoughts. She is responsible for doing business, so it''s impossible to be afraid that those people will stumble.


    "In the future, you don¡¯t need to come back and tell me about this ceiling. Now that I have made a decision, I won¡¯t change it easily. In addition, you should fight for your position in the Yang family in the future. After all, it¡¯s up to me. , It cannot be a long-term solution."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 436： Fuxing Benxing

    Xiang Shan rushed out, carrying a dozen kilograms of things, but his legs and feet were flexible.


    Walking all the way to the side of the road to wait for the bus, the more I thought about it, the more angry I became.


    Just catching up with Dabai and Xianghu driving back, they saw Xiang Shan standing on the side of the road. "The third child, you go home, I will take you back."


    It doesn''t matter to others, but Dabai wants to curry favor with Xiang Shan. The person in his new place likes the gadgets in Xiangshan''s shop.


    How many tape recorders, tapes, card issuers, etc. have I bought.


    Every time Dabai went, he said that it was the people in his own village who gave it a little cheaper. Xiang Shan has a little bit of credit for being able to get along with the object.


    "Get away, don''t go to my place to buy things in the future." Xiang Shan was in a bad mood at first. Seeing Dabai and Xiang Hu driving back in the car, she felt even more resentful.


    Even an outsider can drive a car. She, Xiang Jie''s sister, didn''t even say that she had a motorcycle.


    Dabai is strange, how can he be so **** off.


    Xiang Hu urged him to drive back quickly. This summer, I still ride a motorcycle for two yuan. There is no wind at all when the windows of this broken jeep roll down.


    The two went back to Xiangjie''s house sweating profusely, and felt cool as soon as they came in.


    The smell in Xiang Jie''s pressure cooker has already come out, and Da Bai has to go to the kitchen to see what he has today.


    Xiang Hu even brought a few documents from the company. The output of their mine has been good recently, but once the machinery was repaired, a day''s work stoppage caused a lot of losses.


    Inoue has always been good, making payments on time every time. It''s not like before, delaying the payment, or saying that the ore content is not enough.


    "Look at the salary schedule for this month."


    Zhou Gang gave them the salary sheet submitted by Finance.


    In the past few months, the mine''s output has been good, and the benefits have been good. The workers have worked hard, and Zhou Gang also plans to give them a little salary.


    Each worker can now have 30 yuan in hand. If you add in the cost of three meals a day and accommodation, it will cost you at least 40 per month.


    Compared with other mines, this salary is not low.


    Da Bai and Xiang Hu glanced at each other, "This person has a problem."


    The two people had the same opinion. There was a person named Shi Xiangrong. They have been staring at several times that they are not working and being lazy, taking more things when eating, and taking advantage of the family members to bring them back.


    The soap and toothpaste in the shower room will always disappear when he goes.


    Da Bai and Xiang Hu didn''t think much about these things, as long as they worked hard and took a small advantage, they could endure it. However, Shi Xiangrong used to be very diligent, and since the team leader at that time, he hadn''t done anything at all.


    "We both mean this. Shi Xiangrong won''t need it next month."


    Zhou Gang''s time in contact with the workers is not as long as the two of them. Many things, the two of them knew better than Zhou Gang.


    "Well, for the specific public property he should pay, you can tell him after the liquidation is complete."


    The fifth and fourth children came over, but they were happy. Especially the fifth child, knowing that someone else is coming at home today, she just took advantage of this opportunity to say something nice to her eldest sister, and she stopped getting angry.


    These days, he has lived like years.


    When he saw the eldest sister, the fifth child tried his best to bring out a smile. "Sister, I caught the fish at noon today."


    Old Wu carried a lively grass carp in his hands.


    Xiang Jie took it over, "Go and play there, and I''ll have dinner in a while."


    The little sister laughed, knowing that the eldest sister would not really be angry with the fifth brother. Even the third sister, the eldest sister is not really angry.


    Dabai is happiest, the table full of food. Xiang Jie''s cooking skills are not comparable to those of the chef in the cafeteria in their mine.


    Even if it is mixed with a cold dish, it is better than the mine canteen.


    Zhou Gang took out the Baogu wine and made Xiangjie himself, with some wolfberry and a ginseng in it.


    Dabai circled the transparent wine jar twice. "Good guy, this is real ginseng."


    People in the village are busy digging ginseng to the county town to sell it at a good price.


    There are a few who are willing to make their own wine and drink. The people in the village saw so many things, but they really used them on their own bodies, but very few.


    "You haven''t seen it before, or it''s real ginseng."


    Xiang Hu also stared at the ginseng with intact roots in the bottle. The price of this Baogu wine was not cheap.


    There is only one glass of wine outside, without a dollar or two, it must be impossible to get it.


    The two watched Zhou Gang taking out two glasses of wine from the jar and putting them on the table, they passed by after smelling the smell.


    Several younger brothers and sisters have a glass of watermelon juice in their hands, and Da Bai also wants to taste it. It''s the little girl who just passed the drunk to Da Bai.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too wasteful, that half of the watermelon, can you squeeze out a glass of juice?"


    "Look at what you said, there is no such extravagance. A tooth watermelon, some cucumbers and green plums."


    No wonder, this taste is a little different from watermelon juice.


    There is also a green leaf on it. Seeing that it is also in other cups, Dabai thought that it must be edible.


    Just put it in your mouth, just chewed, and instantly your face turned hideous.


    The old fifth laughed loudly, but he didn''t even notice it was Mint. Why did you eat it back? Open your mouth and chill.


    Xiang Jie brought up the crushed soft bones, steamed buns mixed with cornmeal and white rice flour.


    The steamed buns are soft and tender, with a sweet taste even after a bite.


    "You have been working hard lately. I have had several orders." Xiang Jie held a glass of beer, here is beer.


    She planted a batch of wheat in the space and fermented it. But not much, just a jar.


    She and Zhou Gang usually drink something at night. With this purity and aroma of wheat, that is the real wheat wine.


    Da Bai thought that Xiang Jie was drinking liquor too, "Sister-in-law, you are really a woman who doesn''t let her eyebrows be shaved, and you won''t be drunk or go home today."


    With delicious food, he is also a little buoyant.


    After three rounds of drinking, a few people drank in a daze, and Xiang Jie''s face also blushed.


    The younger brothers and sisters went back home to watch TV after eating, and did not forget to bring the bones back.


    "Zhou Gang, my sister is married to you, you are considered a big bargain." Xiang Hu''s eyes were a little blurred, but when he looked at Zhou Gang, he was not adulterated at all for his sister-in-law.


    Zhou Gang nodded again and again, "I worry about it for more than ten years, and I''m really relieved on the day of marriage."


    In the past, he was worried that her baby would take people away, but when the marriage contract was terminated, he almost set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    But later, he worried that he was not worthy of Xiang Jie. If it hadn''t been for Jie U to ask him to contract the mine, there would be absolutely no life now.


    "You mean, it was your sister-in-law''s idea that you contracted the mine?"


    Dabai drank a large bowl of sirloin, his face was not convinced.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 437： Biogas digester explosion

    At this time, Zhaojiagou suddenly rang, and as the sound just fell, pig dung flying all over the sky was floating in the air.


    Unknown people came out to check the mysterious situation, and Zhao Xiangrong hurried out carrying his undershirt.


    When I saw my biogas digester exploded, there were also pigs running out of the pigpen, hurriedly rushing back with the breeder.


    "What''s the matter? What exploded just now."


    There is no clean place on or off the breeder. It''s not obvious yet, it''s the new biogas digester dug in the pigpen.


    He said no at first, because such a small farm had to build a biogas digester, but now it''s all right and it''s exploded.


    Not only was the biogas digester blown up, but the pigpen was also blown up. Look for pigs all over the village. The breeder doesn''t care about changing clothes. If the pig is lost, he won''t be able to pay for it this month.


    Zhao Xiangrong looked dumbfounded at the gap in the pigsty and the pig dung all over the floor.


    I thought about saving some firewood money, but now the money for repairing the pigsty can buy enough firewood for three to five years.


    Anxiously, he didn''t even bother to look for the pig, so he directly reported Li Fugui to the commune.


    Yang Jianjun listened to the tears of the person opposite, still carrying the stench of pig dung. Frowning, if it wasn''t for Zhao Xiangrong''s relationship with his mother''s distant relatives, he shouldn''t be in charge of this matter.


    Everyone in the office was stinky, and Yang Jianjun probably knew what was going on after hearing what he said.


    After Li Fugui built the biogas digester himself, he also talked about the benefits of biogas digesters to small-scale farmers in other villages.


    Zhao Xiangrong heard that he could provide hot water to pigs in winter, and he didn''t need to stare at the boiler. When he thought that the business was very cost-effective, he just spent money to build it.


    It only took a few days before an explosion occurred. The cost of the construction of the biogas digester has not yet been recovered, the pigpen was blown out of a gap, and a pig was lost.


    Zhao Xiangrong said that it was Li Fugui who cheated him of the money and asked the commune to come forward and seek justice from Li Fugui.


    "I know your request, I will send someone to find out the situation and give you an explanation in two days."


    This matter is not very serious, and Yang Jianjun is not aware of the biogas digester. But Li Fugui is not short of this money, he must just want to gain fame.


    But I don''t want to, things are going badly.


    Zhao Xiangrong did not agree to solve it in a few days, so today, let Li Fugui come to make it clear in person. The losses are also compensated.


    By coincidence, in addition to Zhao Xiangrong, the other two biogas digesters installed by Li Fugui also exploded.


    After hearing about Zhaojiagou, they all came to the commune together.


    Several people came to the commune to make trouble. Even if Yang Jianjun didn''t want to deal with it, he had to call Li Fugui and ask what was going on in person.


    Li Fugui heard that he was looking for him for the biogas digester, so he changed a clean suit on purpose.


    But on the way, people who heard it told me about the situation.


    "What? It exploded?"


    The hands that drove the car trembled a little, but fortunately, no one was killed.


    But it shouldn''t. The people he went to dig the biogas digester were all the people who built it for him in the first place. The design drawings were also given by Xiang Jie, how could it explode.


    I was nervous all the way to the commune, and I was seeing a few people from Zhao Xiangrong. When I saw him, I rushed over.


    Li Fugui couldn''t dodge, and Zhao Xiangrong''s fist was hit in the face.


    "You pay for my pig."


    Li Fugui looked at him with pig dung on his body, and walked aside in disgust.


    "My biogas digester is all right, why did your house explode."


    "Then what you mean, it''s not ours anymore. You must be uneasy, afraid that the scale of our farm will be larger than yours in the future."


    Zhao Xiangrong and several people were quick to hit this idea. Many of the villages have pig farmers, but only a few of them are larger in size, and Li Fugui urged them to build a biogas digester.


    I must be worried that the scale of the farm will be larger than that of Li Fugui''s family, and it will be killed in the early stages of the bud.


    Li Fugui was unable to argue with each other, and when he finally looked at Yang Jianjun, he directly shifted the blame to Xiang Jie.


    "It must be Xiang Jie. Xiang Jie was afraid that you would take away the position of the richest man in the county, so he gave me the blueprint and asked me to build a biogas digester."


    Yang Jianjun didn''t know why this matter suddenly came up to Xiang Jie. But regardless of whether this matter has anything to do with Xiang Jie, he wants to find something to do.


    Xiang Jie also heard about the explosion of the Zhaojiagou biogas digester, and she was surprised how other villages still built biogas digesters.


    The people in this commune came directly to the merchants.


    "The secretary of the commune asked me to go, what''s the matter?"


    Those who have to go to the commune usually come forward to Xianglong. There is not much overlap with Yang Jianjun and Xiang Jie.


    Especially after the last time I borrowed the car, it was limited to the superficial friendship.


    "We don''t know this anymore, it''s just for you to cooperate with the investigation in the past."


    Asking Jie what the other party didn''t know. In this case, she has no reason to go.


    "Xiang Jie, don''t give you a shame. You are rich, but the secretary asks you to go over. You don''t know what is good or bad."


    "If you ask me to go, at least you have to give me a reason. It''s unclear how I will go."


    Without waiting for Xiang Jeduo to say, the other party directly pulled it into the car.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t dodge, and she was jammed into the car.


    Seeing that the eldest sister was taken away, the younger sister hurried back to find the fifth and fourth elder sisters.


    Xiang Jie didn''t worry about what the secretary of the commune would do to herself, but in this way, she had to ask what the secretary meant.


    When I reached the commune all the way, when I saw Yang Jianjun, Xiang Jie didn''t have any good color on his face.


    "I don''t know what the secretary means to tie me." The commune invites people to come, how can I still use this method.


    Those who knew were invited by the communes, but those who didn''t know thought it was the evil forces.


    In front of Li Fugui''s several people, Yang Jianjun''s expression was not good. "They acted appropriately. You must be uncooperative."


    "If you don''t cooperate, at least give me a reasonable reason."


    Xiang Jie looked at Li Fugui and raised her brows.


    "Xiang Jie, as an advanced individual, the richest man in Wu Ming County did such a despicable thing, but he failed the leaders'' high expectations of you."


    Yang Jianjun didn''t tell her much about anything else, pointing at Li Fugui, and clarifying everything he didn''t say to Xiang Jie.


    Jie must be compensated for the losses of those households, and the certificate issued by the commune must be withdrawn, and this year''s commendation is gone. He will also report this matter to the county party committee. As for how the leaders over there deal with it, it''s up to them.


    Hearing what Yang Jianjun said, Xiang Jie was sure that she did this thing.


    She didn''t know the cause and effect, but at this moment Li Fugui was standing here, she also guessed that it was inseparable.


    Turning his head to look at Li Fugui, "Is this something to do with me?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 438： Full of loopholes

    Li Fugui was scared when he saw Xiang Jie, especially when he met Xiang Jie''s eyes at this time.


    "Xiang Jie, you are so brave to threaten witnesses in front of me."


    witness? Xiang Jie wanted to hear that this witness could say something in front of her.


    Yang Jianjun pointed at Li Fugui and said everything he knew.


    Li Fugui shook his head, he didn''t know anything. Zhao Xiangrong stopped doing it, so he didn''t know anything.


    He spent hundreds of yuan to build a biogas digester. It took just two days to warm the water, the shower room was scrapped, and the pigsty was blown up. I also lost a pig, what about this loss.


    He didn''t talk to Xiang Jie directly, but yelled at Li Fugui asking him how to make compensation.


    "None of mine exploded. Who knew yours exploded." Li Fugui was also a little aggrieved. He didn''t get a penny of benefits.


    It''s been a long time since there was any boasting on the commune and county party committee.


    I want to take this opportunity to brag about it. Let those in the bank know that he is still popular in front of leaders.


    But who would have thought that something like this happened.


    "Li Fugui, didn''t you just say that Xiangjie instructed you to do this."


    Yang Jianjun walked to his side, at this time it was already difficult to ride a tiger. Even if this matter has nothing to do with her, she must be committed to the crime.


    Li Fugui is usually a little dull, but this time his head is flexible.


    He can''t afford to offend the secretary of the commune, and Xiang Jie can''t afford to offend either. But Xiang Jie is only an individual after all. Compared with the secretary of the other commune, he still knows which one is more important.


    "Yes, this is what Xiang Jie asked me to do. She wanted me to bring down all the other competitors, so that I could be the richest man."


    Xiang Jie looked at Li Fugui, but the latter''s eyes dodged, and he did not dare to look at him at all.


    Zhao Xiangrong turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, "You, you are really a vicious woman."


    They are already so rich, so why are they jealous of making money? Not to mention the position of the richest man in the county, even Li Fugui does not have much competitiveness.


    They just want to make a little money, so why is it so difficult?


    Yang Jianjun looked at Xiang Jie and asked her what else to say now.


    "Li Fugui, how did I ask you to build a biogas digester for them?"


    "The drawings you gave me, let me find the engineering team, and also said that there is no need to guarantee the quality and quantity. It is best if something goes wrong."


    Asking Jie about the specific time, Li Fugui didn''t have this preparation at all. Randomly mentioned a time, but by coincidence, Xiang Jie was not in Wuming County at all at that time, and it was even more unlikely that Li Fugui would be given drawings in Lijiacun.


    Also, since Xiang Jie wants to bring down these retail farmers, for her, there is no other benefit at all besides being able to sit firmly in the position of the richest man.


    That is, the position of the richest man, not to mention those retail investors who are not competitive at all, is Li Fugui, not as much as half of her current industry.


    Such an excuse is full of loopholes, Yang Jianjun, as a commune secretary, can also believe that it is true, and she has to doubt the secretary''s ability.


    "Xiang Jie, pay attention to your wording."


    "Secretary, you are detaining me illegally. I can go and sue you." Xiang Jie was coerced, and many people in the village have seen it. Even if Yang Jianjun does not seek the leadership of the county party committee today, she will be there. The county party committee went to file a complaint.


    Yang Jianjun knew that Xiang Jie had friendship with Deputy Mayor He of the county party committee, but he finally seized this opportunity. If he didn''t let Xiang Jie suffer a bit, I''m afraid that he would be great if he didn''t know him in the future.


    After seeing the eldest sister being taken into the car, the younger sister hurried home.


    "The eldest sister was taken away, so what can I do." The fourth child was also a little at a loss, looking at the fifth brother, he didn''t know what to do.


    "The eldest sister must have been kidnapped. I have to save her." The old fifth put on his shoes and ran downstairs to go out on a motorcycle.


    But he didn''t know who took the eldest sister away, and the younger sister only remembered the license plate number.


    "You go find brother-in-law, go to the mine to find brother-in-law."


    The fifth car and motorcycle rushed all the way to the mine, but the workers said that Zhou Gang and several people had gone to the mining company for a meeting, and there was no one that the fifth person knew.


    The fifth child of the county mineral company had never been in, but when Zhou had just drove to work, he had seen the door.


    At this time, I couldn''t count on others, no matter what I could find, I went to the county on a motorcycle.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Hu are reviewing the agreement again. Some of the safety regulations for mining are provided by their mines.


    Xiang Hu and Da Bai also worked on the staff. They were sure that there was no problem, and put the agreement on the table again.


    The safety regulations of the Zhougang mine are now not only the best among all the mines in the county, but also well-known in the province.


    The mining company took advantage of this opportunity to re-draft the mine safety regulations and plan to hand them over to the province.


    Invite Zhou Gang and the others to participate. This is the last time the meeting is finalized. The documents are okay, and they will be sent to the province tomorrow.


    "Zhou Gang, thank you for your cooperation. If the documents are hired, many mine owners across the country will send people to you to study."


    "Thanks to the leadership for giving us the opportunity."


    There was peace in the meeting room, and the fifth person outside couldn''t wait for the guard to report, so he drove in directly on his motorcycle.


    But the mining company was too big. He rode his motorcycle to the tallest building, saw his brother-in-law¡¯s car, put down his motorcycle and ran upstairs.


    But I don''t know which office my brother-in-law is in.


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law Zhou Gang, my eldest sister has an accident."


    Lao Wu ran up from the first floor, shouting loudly as he ran.


    The security personnel of the mineral company came out, chasing the fifth child from behind.


    Someone who knew Zhou Gang hurriedly called the fifth to stop. "You wait, Zhou Gang is not here."


    "Where is my brother-in-law, hurry up and tell me."


    The security staff immediately grabbed the fifth child, "You stinky boy, you dare to come here to make trouble."


    Lao Wu was caught by someone and couldn''t break free, but his voice didn''t decrease at all.


    The people in the conference room also heard the movement, and when they opened the door, they just heard the last words of the old five.


    "Zhou Gang, it seems to be the fifth."


    Zhou Gang ignored the greetings, so he ran downstairs.


    The leaders of the mining company also followed, and when Zhou Gang was talking to a child, he asked others what was wrong.


    "What are you talking about, your eldest sister was taken away?"


    The fifth one doesn''t know who it is, the younger sister only remembers one number. And when she saw it, people had already got in the car and left.


    Dabai and Xianghu had many contacts on weekdays, and it was reflected that the license plate number belonged to the commune.


    Zhou Gang drove to the commune, and asked Xianghu to go to the county party committee and talk to Deputy Mayor He. Da Bai and Lao Wu went back to the village to see if Xiang Jie had come back.


    "Do you need our help."


    Zhou Gang shook his head and didn''t need it for the time being. He first went to see if Xiang Jie was in the commune.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 439： Take the opportunity to cause trouble

    Secretary Lao Xiang is studying the work plan for the next year with Xiang Long in the village. I saw the fourth child coming with Xiaoliu crying and crying.


    The two children don''t know what''s wrong with the eldest sister. The fifth child has been riding a motorcycle for a long time, and there is no news yet.


    Once the two of them discussed it, they should come over and talk to the party secretary.


    "Four uncle, or let''s go to the commune."


    The old secretary thought that if this matter was really done by the secretary of the commune, it would be easier. The worry is that in case someone else borrows the name of the secretary to take the person away, it will be troublesome.


    "You just said, what is the license plate number?"


    Mr. Xiang Long ran to the commune, and he knew the brands of the public cars.


    After listening to Xiao Liu, it was determined that it was the commune''s car.


    Secretary Lao Xiang couldn''t figure out what was going on at the commune, but he was sure that Xiang Jie would not do anything illegal.


    "You ride a motorcycle to send me to the commune first, if the situation is not good, you will come back."


    If there is something in the commune, you can ask Xiang Jie to talk, but this way is really unreasonable.


    The two of them rode their motorcycles straight to the commune, and Xiang Long was worried all the way, what would happen to Xiang Jie.


    Lao Jixiang didn¡¯t know where he heard that Xiang Jie was taken away by the commune¡¯s car, and he was also forcibly abducted when he was taken away. It is estimated that Xiang Jie must have done something illegal.


    I was walking with Ji Xiaodou in the village. After hearing the news, I immediately felt energetic.


    Rumors spread across the village, saying that Xiang Jie was detained by the police station, and that it must have been discovered selling fake and shoddy products.


    From now on, the Xingfu Village Food Company will have no bosses, as long as the workers working there will be able to get a share of the pie.


    Within a few hours, Lao Jixiang tricked many people in the village to become independent.


    When teaching Jie the mushroom cultivation technology, one of the conditions is to sell the mushrooms in a unified way.


    Although the prices are transparent, some people want to sell mushrooms on their own. They can set the price by themselves.


    Shiitake mushrooms are very hot on the market now, and people in the city like them very much. If they go out and sell on their own, they will definitely make more money than they do now.


    Those who have always had ideas are because Xiang Jie dare not say anything. Coupled with the fact that the party secretary of the old Xiang was also protective of Xiang Jie, those people could only put their thoughts in their hearts.


    It was all right now. If Xiang Jie had something to do, they wouldn''t have to worry about that much.


    Listening to Lao Jixiang''s instigation, several of them came forward.


    "Old Li, you can''t be so conscientious. Xiang Jie, who gave us the ability to support the family, didn''t make any extra money. Why is there something going on now? Let''s take a cold tea."


    Some people in the village are willing to follow Xiang Jie desperately. If it weren''t for Xiang Jie, they wouldn''t even be able to eat a full meal now.


    "You are willing to follow Xiang Jie. When I make a lot of money in the future, don''t be jealous."


    Listening to the people in the village, Lao Jixiang knew that his instigation was successful.


    Xingfu Village had hug each other before, and he must have never had a chance to make Ji Xiaodou the secretary of the village.


    But if people in the village followed him, things would be much easier.


    Lao Jixiang told those people what was terrible about Lao Xiangtou. The leaders of the commune and county party committee value him and Xiang Long, not because Xiang Jie has some ability.


    Now Xiang Jie had an accident, but was taken away by the commune. From then on, everyone in Xingfu Village can make money according to their own ideas.


    There are also the employees of the Xia Fan Sauce Factory. That factory can survive today, and they have their credit.


    Xiang Jie had an accident, and what she continued to do there. The factory is divided directly, and one person can make money by sitting at home in the future.


    Throughout the afternoon, Xingfu Village was filled with smoke and smoke.


    When the rice sauce factory changed shifts in the afternoon, many people clamored for Liu Cuifen to pay them dividends.


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t suppress it no matter how much pressure it was. Fortunately, it was Wei Yan and a few people in charge who calmed down those people''s emotions.


    Wei Yan didn''t know what had happened, and Hu Zhaodi was even more worried about Xiang Jie''s safety.


    But when he returned to the village, Xiang Jie didn''t see it, and Zhou Gang didn''t see it either. The people in the village also said that the party secretary Lao Xiang and Xiang Long had gone to the commune.


    Xiang Danian didn''t dare to come out in the mushroom room, and Lao Jixiang had already arrived at the door with Ji Xiaodou.


    It''s not that the mushroom house occupied their land, so I have to ask for an explanation. Either give the money today, or demolish the mushroom house.


    Aunt Wang looked at Danian cowering and not daring to go out and planting, and she stood at the door with a shovel.


    Pointing to Lao Jixiang¡¯s nose, ¡°Lao Jixiang, don¡¯t shame your face. If you dare to move a bamboo pole today, I will kill you.¡±


    Aunt Wang is notoriously sturdy in the village. Lao Jixiang wanted to take this opportunity to do something, but she was also afraid that her life would be explained here.


    Let Ji Xiaodou guard here, not let the people inside go out.


    The feed factory is farther away from the village, and the situation is a little better.


    Liu Chuang''s brothers have contacted the seller, and they will sell all the quails in these two days. I was celebrating this event, so I listened to Liu Hai talking about what happened in the village.


    "Big Brother, Xiang Jie helped us so much. If something happens, we can''t watch the excitement."


    Liu Shu looked at his eldest brother, and if something happened to Xiang Jie, then their life in Xingfu Village would not be easy.


    "The third and the fourth, you guys are watching here, I''ll go over and take a look."


    Liu Chuang walked all the way to the village, and when he heard Lao Jixiang talking nonsense, he directly grabbed the person against the wall.


    "Lao Jixiang, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that the wind flashes your tongue."


    Lao Jixiang had grievances with the four brothers in the Liu family. He was in an order at this time and he did not dare to say anything.


    Anyway, it is impossible for this person to be by his side at all times, as long as he is not there, who can control what he says.


    "I ask you what happened to Xiang Jie."


    Liu Chuang stared, and Lao Jixiang didn''t dare to lie. He only said that he heard that Xiang Jie was taken away by the commune, and he probably committed something.


    "If you talk nonsense anymore, don''t even think about staying in this village."


    Liu Chuang watched many people from the village come out to watch the lively discussions. He knew that he had no right to speak, and the people in the village did not know him. Even if he knew him, it was impossible to touch these people with his few words. .


    I still need to find someone who has a direct relationship with Xiang Jie, at least he can be recognized by the villagers.


    The only thing he can think of now is that after Xiang Danian warned Lao Jixiang not to talk nonsense, he went to the mushroom room.


    Ji Xiaodou squatted on the ground, carrying a bamboo pole in his hand, one end of which was sharpened, and it was facing the door of the mushroom room.


    Aunt Wang was also unambiguous, standing at the door, Ji Xiaodou did not dare to make any trouble.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 440： Cant afford to offend

    Yang Jianjun went out of the office. In addition to Zhao Xiangrong, there was Li Fugui in the room.


    At this time, it was too late for Li Fugui to leave, and Yang Jianjun directly locked the door from the outside.


    "Li Fugui, you are going to kill us." Zhao Xiangrong didn''t dare to point fingers at Xiang Jie, so he could only blame Li Fugui.


    And Li Fugui glanced at Xiang Jie, and squatted on the ground without saying anything.


    At this moment, Xiang Jie was much calmer than before. She could see it, Yang Jianjun just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to beat himself.


    Regardless of whether it really affects her or shakes the mountain, Yang Jianjun believes that it has a great effect on his prestige building.


    Before Xiang Jie thought about how to contact Zhou Gang, Zhou Gang''s movements had been heard outside.


    The commune¡¯s office building has only three floors in total, and the cough on the first floor can be heard on the third floor.


    Xiang Jie hurried to the window, and she saw Zhou Gang standing downstairs as expected.


    "Zhou Gang, I am here."


    It was too late for Yang Jianjun to stop, and Zhou Gang had already stepped upstairs. Kicked open the locked door with one kick, and looked at Xiang Jie safe and relieved.


    It is only a ten-minute drive from the mining company, but for Zhou Gang, it is longer than a few hours.


    He hugged Xiang Jie tightly, "It''s okay, it''s going to scare me to death."


    "I''m fine. I was framed and framed by someone." Xiang Jie looked at the person crept trying to get out.


    When Yang Jianjun went upstairs, he saw Zhou Gang was already standing with Xiang Jie.


    "Zhou Gang, what are you doing, but it''s just asking your wife to come over and talk, and it will damage public property."


    Zhou Gang''s eyes were full of indifference. He knew Yang Jianjun had opinions on Xiang Jie, but using such a despicable way to retaliate was not done by a man at all.


    "Whether it came by invitation or threat, you know yourself. Don''t think that it is the secretary of the commune, you can do whatever you want."


    Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie and walked to the door to confront Yang Jianjun.


    Everyone in the commune had come out, even if Yang Jianjun wanted to retreat at this time, he could only bite the bullet and stand still.


    "Zhou Gang, you are lawless. The commune is where you want to come and leave. It also destroyed public property. You must give me an explanation today."


    statement? Zhou Gang glanced at the person opposite, he also needed an explanation.


    After hearing what Xianghu said about it, Deputy County Mayor He didn''t come directly, but went to the county mayor''s office.


    In the past six months, Xiang Jie''s output value was more than that of last year.


    Li Qingfeng looked at the income from earning foreign exchange and other projects with a smile on his face.


    "Look at this, it''s a document sent to me by the mineral company. I just got it, and it''s still hot."


    Zhou Gang¡¯s mine safety facilities are well-known in the provincial capital. After the safety report and explanation are complete, it will be sent to the province. After the official approval, it will be sent to the hands of every mine owner in the country.


    Who could have imagined that a mine in a small place could perform such a standardized operation?


    Xiang Hu couldn''t wait outside, and Deputy County Magistrate He didn''t move at all.


    But when he came, Zhou Gangqian exhorted Wan and said that Deputy County Magistrate He did not give an explanation, and he must not leave.


    In terms of time, the party secretary should have arrived at the commune, but Xianglong¡¯s motorcycle broke down on the way and stopped on the side of the road to catch fire.


    In order to reach the commune as quickly as possible, Xiang Long took a short cut. This time, it''s better. If you can''t find the shop in front of the village, you can''t find someone to help.


    "I''m here to watch. You quickly go to the commune to see what''s going on. If you really find something to blame for Xiang Jie, go to Deputy County Magistrate He."


    Xiang Long¡¯s legs are fast, if he goes with him, he might not be able to reach the commune tomorrow morning.


    Here also rushed to the commune, and a group of people also set off from Xingfu Village on the other side.


    Liu Chuang originally wanted to find Xiang Danian, and took the people from the village to the commune to ask what was going on.


    However, Xiang Danian Baganzi couldn''t make a fart, and was trembling with fright by Lao Jixiang. In the end, Aunt Wang came forward and agitated the **** people in the village with a few words.


    A group of people rode their bicycles and headed straight for the commune.


    Xiang Long hadn''t arrived at the commune yet, and the group of people had already arrived.


    Just blocked the entrance of the commune and asked them to return Xiang Jie back.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie were still confronting Yang Jianjun in the office, and someone from outside ran into Xingfu Village who was about to rebel.


    Yang Jianjun was already overwhelmed. Something happened over there. He really didn''t know if he stabbed the bee nest. He wanted to vent his anger, but the price was too high.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie also came out, seeing everyone in the village coming, they glanced at Zhou Gang. "It''s not me. I asked Dabai to go back to find out the news, but he didn''t let him bring anyone."


    "What are you doing?" Yang Jianjun watched the group of people surrounded the building directly with a row of bicycles.


    "We''re here to pick up Xiangjie, what did she do, she must ask you to tie her up." Zhou Gang''s voice only fell, and he saw someone squeeze out from the crowd.


    Da Bai has also joined their team, and Zhou Gang now has no time to say anything.


    Yang Jianjun explained for a long time, but the group of people didn''t even listen.


    Da Bai walked directly to Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang''s side, and the commune tied Xiang Jie to one another, right?


    Yang Jianjun was also the secretary of the commune anyway, so how could these people be threatened?


    Warn them that this is a commune. If you dare to talk nonsense, no benefits will be given to them in the future.


    "If you don''t give it, don''t give it. When did your commune think about us. If it weren''t for Xiang Jie, we still can''t get enough to eat."


    Some of the people spoke first, and the others followed suit. They now have every family member who can eat and live warmly, and they also have bicycles. These are not given by the commune.


    Yang Jianjun''s complexion was worse than the bottom of a black pot, standing in the crowd, no one heard anything.


    Just as it was difficult to ride a tiger here, a call from the county party committee came.


    It turned out that the county magistrate personally called. Although he didn''t clearly say that Yang Jianjun was private and public, those few words were enough for Yang Jianjun to let him go.


    Yang Jianjun didn''t show up, and asked the secretary to rush away the group of people. Standing by the window, he was relieved after seeing everyone leaving.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were sitting in the car, so they had the opportunity to ask the truth of the matter.


    As for Zhao Xiangrong in the office, who are still looking for compensation.


    Li Fugui took the opportunity to slip away, and Xiang Jie now left in an open manner, except for the few of them, and no one cares about them now.


    "You go quickly, I didn''t see that the secretary is upset now. If you are wronged, you have a debt, you go to Li Fugui, these things are beyond the communal''s control.


    The secretary to the secretary directly pushed the person out. Now the secretary''s face is not good-looking, and no one dares to provoke him.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 441： There is no way to go

    Xiang Jie calmed down the other people''s emotions and told them to go back to the village first, and went directly to the bank with Zhou Gang.


    She and Zhou Gang have a lot of deposits under their names, and they are familiar with the bank manager. Xiang Jie also greeted them before, and Li Fugui''s loan and interest, if you can relax for a few days, give him more time.


    After all, she is considered to be a shareholder, and the people at the bank also know that there are industries that Xiangjie invests in and the benefits are good. It''s not too difficult for Li Fugui.


    But this Li Fugui repeatedly, repaying virtue with grievances, Xiang Jie couldn''t tolerate this matter.


    After walking around several banks in the county seat with Zhou Gang, he went back to the village.


    As soon as I arrived at the rice sauce factory at the entrance of the village, I saw many workers gathering there to study what.


    Xiang Jie came out from the door, and when the workers saw Xiang Jie, they shut up and said nothing.


    They looked at Xiang Jie in surprise, and came out intact. Not to say, at least three to five years, as long as ten years of squatting.


    It''s just night, how come people are back.


    Wei Yan saw Xiang Jie coming back upstairs, and hurried out with Hu Zhaodi.


    "You are back, are you okay."


    Liu Cuifen also came out of the house. The person who can blew the most bluff when nothing happened would not be useful at all when something happened.


    "The boss is back, let''s go back to work."


    The group of people took the initiative, and they didn''t wait for Xiang Jie to say anything. They should take a break from shifts, and they all went to work in the workshop.


    Hu Zhaodi really couldn''t help it. The situation is a bit bad now, but as long as Xiang Jie comes forward, the matter will be solved.


    They have been persuading them to persuade them for a long time, and they are still those few people who still work in the workshop.


    But when Xiang Jie came back, they all went back obediently.


    This appeal is not something ordinary people can have.


    "I''m still smiling, go and adjust it now."


    Xiang Jie was sure that there was nothing wrong, and then went back to the village with Zhou Gang.


    Xiang Danian almost cried when he saw Xiang Jie came back.


    The party secretary of Lao Xiang was also picked up by Xiang Hu. Hearing that the people in the village were also almost quarreling, he wished to arrest Lao Jixiang and beat him up.


    You don''t need to worry about those things anymore. Aunt Wang wrote down who made trouble.


    Since they don''t want to work with her, let them take care of it if they want to make money or accompany them.


    She wanted to see how much mushrooms those people could sell without her own help.


    When Xiang Jie got home, the fourth cried glasses were swollen. Seeing that the eldest sister came back safely, the fifth child was finally relieved.


    There was also a red palm print on his face. Xiang Jie knew that he was pushed by people from the mineral company to find Zhou Gang.


    Feeling a little distressed, "Eldest sister, I don''t feel any pain anymore, you just need to be fine."


    The old fifth looked at Xiang Jie pitifully, and he promised that he would never annoy the older sister again in the future.


    The little girl ran directly to Xiangjie''s side and hugged her thigh tightly. "Sister, they didn''t bully you. I watched them push you into the car, I watched."


    But at the time she was very scared and didn''t know what to do.


    After standing there for a long time, I remembered to go back to the fifth brother. The fifth brother wanted to chase him out on a motorcycle, but he didn''t know where to go.


    Finally, I thought about looking for my brother-in-law. Fortunately, my fifth brother found it. Fortunately, the eldest sister was fine.


    The little girl was crying, for fear that Xiang Jie would be taken away again.


    Only when something happened did I know what these younger siblings thought about them. At that time, I heard that the fifth child, in order to find Zhou Gang, rode a motorcycle straight to the mining company, and when he was restrained, he would shout loudly.


    "The eldest sister is okay, it''s okay."


    Zhou Gang watched several people whose eyes were all red, so that they don''t feel sad, it''s not all right.


    Urging several younger siblings to go back to sleep, he still has something to tell Xiang Jie.


    After the younger siblings returned, Xiang Jie first called Deputy County Magistrate He and learned that Magistrate Li Qingfeng also knew about this. He had called He Jianjun himself, saying that he would go to the county to thank them in person in a few days. Only then hung up the phone.


    "I''m going to find Secretary Lao Xiang."


    Not long after Zhou went out, Party Secretary Lao Xiang came back with him.


    On Liu Chuang''s side, he had also let Xiang Hu go to thank him.


    If something goes wrong, you can tell who is really following Xiang Jie.


    Secretary Lao Xiang was also waiting at home. After knowing that Xiang Jie was stable, he would definitely come to him.


    "Girl, Li Fugui, it''s not a good thing to look at the face. If it weren''t for him this time, you don''t have to plant such a big somersault. Secretary Yang on the commune side is completely offended. Although the county party committee is all right now I hope that we can bring more income, but after all, they are the secretary of the commune."


    It would be a good thing to have been prosperous like this all the time, but it is inevitable that there will be times when I beg others in the future.


    What''s more, it is impossible for Secretary Yang to be the secretary of the commune all his life. In the future, if I go to the county party committee, to the city party committee, or to the provincial government.


    This is not a good thing for Xiang Jie.


    "But everything has already happened, and it''s too late to regret now. Besides, I definitely won''t regret it either."


    Xiang Jie knew that this time things were not small. The county party committee asked Yang Jianjun to talk, and she also had to find a chance to go to the county to thank the two leaders.


    She has confidence in her abilities. As long as she has always been the most developed enterprise in the county, she will not let Yang Jianjun find a chance to calculate herself.


    "Four uncle, I am looking for you, I have a plan."


    After Xiang Jie finished talking about her thoughts, the party secretary fell into deep thought.


    She even wanted to buy Li Fugui''s pig farm. This is not a trivial matter. Roughly speaking, the pig farm is worth hundreds of thousands.


    The point is, Xiang Jie doesn''t manage the pig farm.


    The factory in Xingfu Village is already busy enough for Xiangjie, so why go to Lijia Village to work on a pig farm.


    "Girl, this is not for revenge. Li Fugui is jealous that you are richer than him. Deputy County Magistrate He also told me, let me tell you, remember to be impetuous. You are still young and you have to fight steadily. ."


    Xiang Jie knew what he meant, and also understood the leaders'' hard work.


    But buying a pig farm can be regarded as killing three birds with one stone.


    For one thing, her own pig farm can provide raw pork to the Xiafan Sauce Factory. When new products are launched in the future, there is no need to worry about the quality of the pork purchased from other places.


    Secondly, she also took advantage of this opportunity to expand the scale of the company. Although she doesn''t have talents in this area, she can talk to key people in the county, which is also mutually beneficial.


    Thirdly, she originally bought a stake in Li Fugui''s pig farm. If Li Fugui continued to calculate this way, she might lose money in the future.


    Now that you have torn your face, it''s better to let yourself be more beneficial.


    As for how much money was used to buy the pig farm, 200,000 yuan, with the pigs inside. One more point, she would not agree.


    "Two hundred thousand? For such a big pig farm, even if it is a pig, it is more than two hundred thousand."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 442： Start a pig farm

    Xiang Jie nodded, maybe the budget of 200,000 yuan is still too much.


    The valuation of Li Fugui''s pig farm is indeed not low, but he has taken a lot of bank loans, and most of the companies he has invested in are bad debts. When the final account is made, it is possible that the debt will be insolvent.


    She said hello to the bank, and it is estimated that she will talk to Li Fugui in the next few days.


    Until then, even if Li Fugui was reluctant, he could only use the pig farm as a mortgage. Once the bank cannot repay the loan after the deadline set by the bank, the pig farm is left at the disposal of the bank.


    For Xiang Jie, that time was the best time to start.


    "You are not afraid, there are other people who can buy a pig farm?"


    Secretary Lao Xiang was a little worried, after all, it was a piece of fat. After letting others hear it, even if they borrow money, they are willing to buy such a big cash cow.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one can afford it." Even if the bank disposes of bad assets, the price will not be too low.


    There are not a few people in the county seat who used hundreds of thousands of people at a time.


    And she has already greeted that side. Once Li Fugui''s pig farm is disposed of by the bank, she will receive news as soon as possible.


    On Li Fugui''s side, Xiang Jie didn''t worry at all, the bank was eager to get back that bad loan quickly. With Xiangjie as a guarantee, of course they have to fight quickly.


    In half a month, Li Fugui was struggling to repay the bank loan.


    She even wanted to ask Xiangjie, but the last trace of reason told him that even if she came to ask Xiangjie cheeky, she would not help herself.


    Xiang Jie has been busy with a lot of things in this half month. She also canceled the contract of several mushroom owners who did not continue to cooperate with her.


    In the future, they will not be provided with any mushroom cultivation technology, and the replacement of the incubator once a month has nothing to do with her.


    Of course, she will not intervene in the price of mushroom owners selling mushrooms themselves.


    The termination of the contract was done in front of many people in the village. Xiang Jie also admitted that there are other people who want to terminate the contract together and come to her at any time.


    Zhao Laoba was happiest with the contract. Later, he said that selling two yuan would cost two yuan a catty, and he said that selling ten yuan would cost ten yuan a catty.


    The money earned will go to his own pocket, regardless of whether Xiang Jie''s face is good or bad.


    The other people in the village are not without heart, they are all staying on the sidelines.


    Once something goes wrong, they still retreat to the right.


    But Xiang Jie said that after she terminated the contract, it was absolutely impossible to want to cooperate in the future.


    Zhao Laoba said vowedly, waiting for others to jealous in the future.


    Everything in the village was settled, and Xiang Jie and Hu Zhaodi went to Liu Chuang''s quail breeding base.


    Just catching up with them selling the first batch of quail and a few boxes of quail eggs.


    When holding the eight thousand dollars, the brothers were so excited that they couldn''t speak.


    Eight thousand yuan, which is several times more than the salary of a few of them in a year. And here is just a quarter of breeding.


    There are many inexperienced areas in the first round of breeding. After removing the cost of losses, their net profit is more than four thousand, which is enough to make many people envy.


    "Xiang Jie, thank you for your support."


    Liu Chuang looked at Xiang Jie excitedly. There were still quite a few quails in the cage, and some of them were about to hatch.


    This time, they plan to expand production. Take advantage of the approach of the end of autumn, all this batch of quail will be cultivated.


    In winter, they can go back to their hometown to have a look. If there is a suitable place, they can go back to their hometown for breeding.


    They also want to bring the idea of ??raising quail and making a fortune to the people in the village, just like Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie came back from the quail breeding base. Looking at the day, there should be news from Li Fugui.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got home, there was a call from the other side of the province.


    Han Ji heard that Xiang Jie wanted a few pig-raising technicians. Just in time for the interview, there were two people assigned to the animal husbandry station. One was a veterinary college student who had graduated for two years, and the other was for ten years. People with breeding experience.


    Two people happened to be mentors and apprentices, and Han Ji asked them if they had this intention.


    I heard that it was Xiang Jie from Xingfu Village who wanted to hire, and the two agreed directly without asking about the salary.


    Han Ji didn''t say anything too hard, saying that he would go back and ask Xiang Jie to make sure there were no recruits before letting them go to the interview.


    As for whether it meets the standards of both parties, let them meet and discuss again if they are interested.


    Xiang Jie glanced at the calendar, today Friday, said that next week, when she freed up time, she would go to see people in the province.


    She also has to determine whether the farm can be purchased according to her wishes.


    The good news was earlier than she expected. Good news came from the bank on Monday.


    Li Fugui did not raise the money to repay the bank loan and interest, and now he has received the pig farm from the bank.


    If Xiang Jie had the intention, she would go to the bank to complete the formalities before noon today.


    When Zhou just heard the good news, he went to the bank with Xiang Jie.


    The speed is really fast, and the formalities have been completed before leaving get off work at noon.


    When Li Fugui came to sign, he looked at Xiang Jie and stopped talking.


    With 160,000, plus the money Xiang Jie gave to Li Fugui before, this farm is also worth more than 400,000.


    Only in Li Fugui''s hands, I am afraid that there will be no chance to stand up in the future.


    Li Fugui still has some bad debts outside. Xiang Jie gave him the solution he thought of before. Li Fugui now thinks about why he didn''t listen to her earlier. Even if only one-fifth of the money recovered, he won''t be here. step.


    In the end, Li Fugui still didn''t say a word.


    Just out of the door of the bank, Huang Xiaoyu drove and parked at the door. "You sold the pig farm? What else will you use to make money in the future? If you are like this, how will you live in the future. I am also your daughter-in-law, why didn''t you ask. I tell you, I sold the money from the pig farm. , I have a copy too."


    Li Fugui is in a bad mood now, pushing her not to speak. But Huang Xiaoyu heard that the pig farm sold more than 100,000 yuan, at least she could also have tens of thousands of yuan, and she insisted on urging Li Fugui to get the money out now.


    No matter it was on the street, the noisy surrounding people had seen it.


    "Go away, you still know it''s my wife. Where were you when something happened. Let alone hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands have nothing to do with you."


    Li Fugui pushed her away and was about to get in the car, so Huang Xiaoyu was willing to leave easily.


    She just went back to live with her natal family for a while, how could she have thought that Li Fugui would have reached this point.


    If she really has nothing, she will seize the last chance.


    "Li Fugui, I warn you, if you don''t give it to me, don''t tell me what I did to make you regret it."


    Facing Huang Xiaoyu''s threat, Li Fugui got out of the car angrily. "There is no money. Those are not enough to repay the bank loans. If you still want money, why don''t you want to repay the debt with me."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 443： Flattering on the hoof

    The news of Huang Xiaoyu and Li Fugui''s divorce spread to the commune within a few days.


    Yang Jianjun is not interested in these things, but what worries him is that after Xiang Jie now purchases Li Fugui''s pig farm, the county town can no longer compete with her.


    If Xiang Jie wanted to do something with her strength, he might be shaken as the secretary of the commune.


    The more I think about it, the more anxious, this Li Fugui has no masculine spirit at all.


    Lao Jixiang and Ji Xiaodou looked at the commune office building with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    In the past, Lao Jixiang did not run here. But at that time, Deputy County Mayor He was just a deputy secretary.


    After a few years, everyone is already a deputy county magistrate.


    Lao Jixiang didn''t dare to wander there much, but the commune still had some old acquaintances.


    Even if he can''t help his son become the secretary, he can at least say a few words when it''s critical.


    Otherwise, he will show all the secret things, and no one will have a good result.


    "Father, did you always come here before?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could our house at that time be the best in the village."


    The hero does not mention that he was brave in the past, but now he has to re-plan his life.


    The two of them walked inside, and when Lao Jixiang saw a familiar face, he rushed to say a few words of greeting. But there seemed to be few people who remembered him.


    "Who are you looking for."


    The secretary of the secretary saw the two people with scornful brows and stopped them from continuing to walk into the office building.


    "We are from Xingfu Village. We came to see Secretary Yang."


    As soon as the secretary heard that he was from Xingfu Village, he directly stopped and pushed out. Xingfu Village is one of the few words that the secretary least wants to hear.


    As for the biggest taboo, no one dares to mention it now.


    Lao Jixiang took out a few dollars from his pocket and stuffed it into the secretary''s hand. He didn''t come to speak for those people, but to talk to the secretary about something important.


    The secretary returned the money, not for not letting him in, but the secretary would certainly not be able to hear a few words after entering. If he is implicated, it''s not worth provoking a scolding.


    "Just let me in and promise to give Secretary Yang a sigh."


    The secretary listened to what he said that the sky was falling into the sky, and went in to make a report with Secretary Yang, but he did not expect to let him in.


    Yang Jianjun now has a headache when he hears about Xingfu Village. But you can''t leave it alone, there must be at least two people who can be with him.


    Old Jixiang didn''t know who it was, but he heard from the secretary that he could help himself deal with Xiang Jie.


    The father and son came in from the outside and then came into the office of the commune. It was like a lifetime.


    Lao Jixiang looked at the layout of the office, which was much cleaner and tidier than it was ten years ago.


    When I looked at Secretary Yang, I quickly stepped forward, "You are what they said, Secretary Yang, you really have an extraordinary bearing. I was already a secretary at a young age. Back when I was the captain of Xingfu Village, how was it? Where''s the deputy secretary."


    Yang Jianjun didn''t respond, and pulled his hand back and sat on the chair.


    The person on the other side rubs his hands. The other person is the leader, and it is normal to have a temper.


    Then he sat not far away, with his cramped hands not knowing where to put them.


    Ji Xiaodou hadn''t seen any leader either, and he was at a loss at this time. Even feel a little difficult to breathe.


    Yang Jianjun couldn''t stand it anymore and asked them what was wrong.


    After meeting this person, you have to have a good talk with the secretary, and don''t let all cats and dogs get to see him.


    Old Jixiang''s eyes gleamed, "Secretary Yang, I heard that Xiangjie Xiaonizi annoyed you and prevented you from coming to the stage in public, but with this tone, I can help you out."


    Yang Jianjun had lost face because of that. This matter finally passed, Lao Jixiang is not exposing his scars.


    But when he heard the second half of the sentence, Yang Jianjun was intrigued.


    He also saw the calculation and shrewdness of the old man in front of him. After he became a secretary, he saw a lot of cheeks.


    However, no matter who it is, as long as it is able to complete the task assigned by him and can be controlled.


    "Listen thoroughly."


    Old Jixiang flattery, but the leader speaks nicely. So literate as soon as you speak.


    Knowing that the person opposite was impatient, he hurriedly spoke. "The people in the village have already begun to disagree with Xiang Jie. This is my credit. When those people do not join Xiang Jie, the commune will draw in, and then it will be a powerful weapon against Xiang Jie."


    Old Jixiang said that Xiang Jie didn''t take it seriously now, but it was too late to regret after those who had separated from her became stronger.


    He and his son are in the village and can help Yang Jianjun to do this.


    However, the two of them now have no officials and no jobs, after all, they are light-hearted.


    Lao Xiangtou was still in the same group with Xiang Jie, and that Xiang Long was still Xiang Jie''s cousin, and he would definitely not listen to the secretary.


    "What do you mean, do you want to be the village party secretary?"


    Yang Jianjun glanced at Lao Jixiang.


    The person opposite shook his head hurriedly. He is now old, and even if he has this mindset to share his worries for the secretary, he doesn''t have that physical strength anymore. But his son is okay. His son has one mind with him, and he has one mind with the secretary.


    As long as you become a village secretary, everything in the village is listened to by him. It''s easy to help the secretary.


    "Naughty, the village party secretary is just as he wants to be. Xiang Long has passed the assessment, so how can he say that he can be kicked? Don''t make such an idea in the future. Comrade Xiangjie and I don''t say that there is no contradiction, even if there is a contradiction. , That is also for work, for the development of the village and commune."


    Yang Jianjun directly asked the secretary to send the people away. Close the door and think about the conversation alone.


    Lao Jixiang is unclear. So, since the last incident, he has inquired about it. Yang Jianjun has been annoyed by this matter for a long time.


    It is right that he and his son are here at this time.


    But listening to Yang Jianjun''s meaning, it seemed that he didn''t want to deal with Xiang Jie.


    "Father, what do you mean by the secretary. You didn''t mean to let me be the village party secretary. I don''t want to be, but I am willing to eat meat every day."


    "Shut up, let me think about it again."


    About Lao Jixiang¡¯s arrival at the commune, the party secretary Lao Xiang received a call when they left.


    Xiang Long was a little worried. If Secretary Yang and Lao Jixiang deal with Xiang Jie, it would be difficult to handle.


    "This matter has to be discussed in the long term."


    Xiang Jie wasn''t in the mood to care about those things. At this time, she was mowing the lawn at home.


    Summer rains are strong, and the lawn in the yard grows wildly. It was trimmed once half a month ago, and now it has uneven levels.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie took the tools and trimmed the trees they planted together.


    "Look at this tree, does it look like a crying Xiao Liu."


    Sitting in the two halls listening to music, Xiao Liu pouted and pinched his waist, yelling to Xiangjie, "Sister, you teased me again."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 444： family

    Zhou Gang recognized it carefully, and then nodded seriously. It was indeed like, exactly the same as it is now.


    The fifth and fourth youngest also laughed, tidying up the yard of Xiang''s villa yesterday. Today, a few people worked together to take care of this yard.


    The lawn and trees are trimmed in one day.


    Lao Wu sat on a chair next to the swimming pool. The swimming pool was built for a long time. Every summer, they only changed the water without letting them swim.


    This is much more fun than in the river. The tiles below were glowing, and he couldn''t help but want to go down and play for a while.


    The little girl is a little courageous, but also a little interested.


    "Sister, the weather is too hot these days, can you let us swim here to relieve the heat."


    The other two girls nodded in agreement with the fifth proposal.


    Zhou Gang also wanted to go swimming. The last time I swam was in the river in the village a few years ago.


    There is a ready-made swimming pool at home, it is a waste to leave it unused.


    "Okay, you can swim if you want to swim. Go down and release the water. I''ll change to some clean water."


    It rained a little two days ago, and there were a lot of weed leaves inside. Clean up and change to the water. You can swim at noon tomorrow.


    The depth of the swimming pool is only 1.5 meters, but at least one is ten meters long and five meters wide. Enough brothers and sisters to play inside.


    "Sister, I''ll go down."


    Lao Wu took off his clothes and threw himself in just underpants.


    He dived to the bottom of the pool in one breath, opened the drain, and told Jie to be careful while holding on to the railing.


    When someone was drained, the younger siblings went down to wipe the stains on the corners.


    The joy of hard work is precious. After the sun''s exposure the next morning, the water temperature of the swimming pool was ready for them to enter the water.


    Xiang Jie took advantage of preparing swimsuits for the two younger sisters last night. The kind with a shawl.


    I changed it myself, and it was relatively conservative. Zhou Gang and the fifth child can''t wait to get into the water.


    The two had to compete, Xiangjie and his two younger sisters cheered them on the shore.


    Iced watermelon juice, big cherries, and some other fruits are all placed next to the chair.


    A huge parasol directly blocked the three girls.


    "Wipe all the sunscreen for you."


    After Xiang Jie smeared herself, she looked at the two little girls again.


    "Okay, you see my face is oily." The little girl pointed to her face, shiny.


    "The eldest sister asks you to apply it, it''s all good things."


    The fourth child now has no doubt about all the things the eldest sister gave. Let it be wiped, and let it be washed.


    She was in the school in the county town, and the girls in the city would dress up, and at first they disliked her.


    But later the eldest sister gave her face wipes and hand creams that were much better than theirs. She doesn''t need to dress up, she is more beautiful than the girls in the city.


    Especially the skin, the girls in the city are very envious.


    Xiang Jie was holding a cocktail he prepared with a slice of lemon on it. The two younger sisters also held the juice decently.


    "Five, come on, come on." The old fourth watched as they had turned around and swam back, and couldn''t bother to drink.


    I can''t tell, the fifth and Zhou Gang''s competition is not inferior at all.


    On the contrary, Zhou Gang was a little out of breath. It is estimated that he hasn''t been swimming for too long, and he hasn''t adjusted his condition.


    "You won, your fifth brother won. Big sister, brother-in-law, you have to give rewards." The younger sister saw that it was the fifth brother who touched the shore first, and began to ask for benefits.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, a little ashamed.


    Xiang Jie handed the towel to Zhou Gang, "Your brother-in-law must be unprepared. And he didn''t say anything about it before. How come you won, you just need to reach out."


    The old fifth''s fighting spirit was aroused, and the quarrel was going to be compared again. This time, I have to say in advance what the lottery is.


    Xiang Jie didn''t worry about giving rewards to younger siblings, but was afraid that Zhou Gang would lose face in front of younger siblings.


    Quietly said to him, do you want to compare yourself with the fifth.


    "No, this time, I''m going to convince him." Zhou Gang hasn''t swim for many years, and he didn''t even warm up. It''s really worse than the old five who is always in the river and the loach.


    But now he was ready, he had to let him know how good he was.


    Several people discussed, the color head is a set of speakers. You can listen to music in the room, the sound of deafening music.


    Lao Wu had seen it once in the bookstore in the county seat. As soon as the music was played, the song could be heard throughout the county seat.


    He also wants one, and he will close the door at home in the future and enjoy it.


    "You want it too?"


    The fourth and younger sister also nodded, and there are dancing songs. The fourth child said that some of the schoolmates can dance, and she also wants to learn.


    Zhou Gang had no objection, and glanced at Xiang Jie, "Then what if we win."


    "If you win, then we will mow the lawn every week." The old fifth thought about it for a long time before he came up with such a way.


    A few people hit it off, and the battle for honor was about to start.


    Zhou Gang and the fifth child are on the same starting line, but Zhou Gang is more than one head higher than the fifth child, which already has some advantages.


    With the little sister''s order, the two people''s feet forcefully popped out in an instant, leaving a certain distance from the starting point.


    In the last round of the game, the fifth came from behind and caught up to the opposite bank halfway through just last week.


    But this time, it was not so easy to catch up with Zhou Gang.


    The two tried their best to maintain their physical strength in the first half, Zhou Gang was only half a head away from the fifth.


    When they returned from the other side, they both competed with each other with great enthusiasm.


    After Zhou just warmed up, he adjusted more than before. The fifth round of the game was too hard, and he was a little tired at this time, but he still insisted on that set of speakers.


    The fourth and the younger sister squeezed a sweat on the bank, and the eldest brother-in-law was about to reach the bank.


    If the fifth child loses the game, their speakers will be gone.


    The little girl cheered on her fifth elder brother with her throat, but no matter how she shouted, the distance was slowly pulled away, and there was no hope at all.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang looked at each other, and then saw that Zhou Gang seemed to have no strength.


    I was struggling to swim towards the finish just now, and the frequency of swinging my hands is much lower than before.


    That is, for a few seconds after Zhou Gang slackened, the fifth child had already caught up.


    "Five brothers, come on, come on."


    Zhou Gang''s arms were much longer than the old five. Seeing that the hands of the two of them were about to touch the shore, several people on the shore held their breaths, wondering who would end up in the end.


    Xiang Jie sat in a chair, Zhou Gang''s acting skills seemed to be pretty good.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, the three younger siblings cheered and celebrated on the shore, and a set of audio equipment was about to be available.


    "Big brother-in-law, you are getting older and you are not working anymore." The fifth patted Zhou Gang''s arm.


    "Smelly boy, really amazing." Zhou Gang walked to Xiang Jie''s side.


    Let a few younger brothers and sisters celebrate, this kind of day is really warm.


    "Lost, but it will cost money."


    "Well, take your money." The two smiled at each other and looked at the younger siblings in the swimming pool.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 445： Blooming lotus

    With regard to audio, after Xiang Jie answered the phone, she explained to her younger brothers and sisters that arrangements would be made for them to go to the provincial capital.


    The two technicians Han Ji helped find have already greeted them. Tomorrow Xiangjie and Zhou Gang will go to the provincial capital, and they will be invited back if there is no problem.


    "Sister, then I want the best. You can''t fool us."


    The fifth child was lying by the pool with a happy smile on his face.


    "I can still fool you."


    Xiang Jie had just finished laughing with them when a tricycle had stopped at the gate.


    Wei Xiaobing installed a small rock from a tricycle. This was bought from the county seat in accordance with Xiang Jie''s request.


    A few children wondered why they still need to buy stones.


    When I saw a cart of smooth stones, I didn''t know what the eldest sister was for.


    The fourth and younger sister put on their shawls and stood with Xiang Jie at the door, "Come in, I''ll tell you where to put it."


    Zhou Gang took out the cement from the warehouse, and after mixing it with the fine sand, it was laid out in the place planned by Xiangjie before.


    After the pebbles were unloaded, Zhou Gang began to shop on the top.


    Xiang Jie wanted to pave pebbles next to the small bridge before, so that he could play on it with bare feet in summer.


    The lotus in the pond has already bloomed, and there are a few fish that Lao Wu has caught from the river. The remaining carp and other ornamental fishes were bought from Xiangjie in Space.


    The vitality of those fishes is not bad, and they are not dead after they were bought back.


    It is probably related to the fish food she bought from the space. Everyone is alive and kicking.


    Even the lotus is full of life. Xiang Jie looked at Wei Xiaobing, who was sweating profusely, and asked the little girl to bring a piece of watermelon.


    Originally, I wanted Wei Xiaobing to go to school. The family is also rich, and Liu Cuifen also wants to make the child a little bit more knowledgeable.


    But Wei Xiaobing couldn''t sit still at all. Later, Liujiacun had a part-time job in the county seat, so he followed.


    Because of this, Liu Cuifen couldn''t help complaining every time she mentioned her natal person.


    There are so many things in the family that are enough for a few of them to be busy, and Wei Xiaobing actually has to go to work for others to make a little dime.


    Fortunately, Wei Yan also agreed to let her younger brother go out and make trouble, and seeing the world is also a good thing.


    This Wei Xiaobing has a sweet mouth, exactly the same as his mother, and he knows how to make dishes. I didn''t suffer outside, and I knew a lot of people.


    When I came back a few days ago, I came to see Xiang Jie. She just said casually whether there was any pebbles sold in the county, and they were delivered today.


    "Sister, I also eat watermelon in the county seat, but it''s not as delicious as yours."


    Xiang Jie said that he took a few when he left to quench his thirst for friends.


    Asked how much the cart of pebbles cost, as well as the favor money to invite someone to eat, and give it to him together.


    "Sister, what are you telling me? It''s just a small amount of money. I can solve it. It''s really good for you to make this yard. If I become rich in the future, you will also design a yard like this for me. I Let me tell you, don¡¯t look at the people in the county pretending to be rich, but in fact, what they are called, among the gold and jade, it¡¯s broken cotton.


    The fourth child couldn''t help correcting, it was called Jin Yu''s failure.


    Wei Xiaobing nodded honestly, "Yes, that''s the sentence. Actually, there are not many rich people. I''m still a high-achieving student who has gone to school. I''ll know what it is just by reminding me."


    After Wei Xiaobing ate three pieces of watermelon, he wiped his hands and left.


    "You won''t go back and see your mother. I heard her talk about your birthday last night."


    "I won''t go back. I''ll come back in a few days when it gets too hot." Wei Xiaobing put on his clothes again.


    Zhou Gang carried a bamboo basket of watermelon from the house and put it in the car.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law, I will come back to see you another day."


    Without a few words of greeting, people left in a tricycle.


    Several people were busy working together, and within a few hours of work, the road around the little lotus pond was covered with pebbles.


    It looks really pretty. And the small bridge on the lotus pond, standing on it, looks like the scene in the movie.


    In two days, the entire yard was completely renewed.


    Having been busy for a long time, it is rare to relax. Xiang Jie asked her younger siblings to play in the pavilion. She and her husband held scissors and trimmed the rose garden at the back of the yard.


    Looking around, a sea of ??roses.


    Some of the varieties were bought by Xiangjie from Space, and the rest were bought from the flower market in the county seat.


    There are at least a thousand plants, and the flowering period is almost the same.


    Blooming together, with the wind swaying, the air is filled with the smell of roses.


    Xiang Jie took a bamboo basket and picked a basket to make wine.


    After trimming, another bunch was cut and placed in a vase in the pavilion.


    With flowers embellished, even life feels colorful.


    "Sister, can you give us a taste of the things in your cabinet?"


    Lao Wu leaned on the rocking chair and watched what the eldest sister drank with Xiao Hongmei last time.


    They all use beautiful kettles and delicate cups. There is another thing that is turned by hand.


    He didn''t know what it was, he looked very advanced anyway.


    Lao Wu wanted to ask the eldest sister to get him some a few times, but the eldest sister never gave it.


    Seeing her in a good mood today, I can give him a taste of what it is if I''m not sure.


    "They want to taste, so you can get some."


    Zhou Gang''s eyes were a little sly, but the fifth child didn''t see it, but thanked the eldest brother-in-law.


    Xiang Jie took out the grinding coffee cup from under the TV cabinet. Holding the pot and cup again.


    Looking at the delicate little cup, several younger siblings are full of interest.


    Xiang Jie put the coffee beans in the cup, put them in the pot after they were ground, and flushed them with hot water.


    As soon as the water rushed in, a burnt smell came out. The little girl pinched her nose, "Big sister, what is this? How can it smell like pot water."


    The old top five resisted the urge to escape, "This is what it smells like. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, it''s shameful."


    The fourth child didn''t speak, coffee, she always listened to the classmates saying that she hadn''t tasted it either.


    When Xiang Jie poured the brewed coffee into the cup and pushed it in front of them.


    "This is sugar, this is creamer."


    Xiang Jie didn''t let go and took a sip. The green mountain coffee that I bought in the space is really good.


    The younger sister and the fourth eldest sniffed it, so let''s put something in.


    The fifth child is more capricious, "The original taste is good. Look at the eldest sister and me, you two have no experience."


    In order to show that he was knowledgeable and heroic, he drank half a cup in one breath.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang looked at the old fifth on the opposite side, their expressions changed from the triumphant expression just now, to the later entanglement, to the final hideousness.


    In order to show that he was knowledgeable, he swallowed it in one gulp.


    Xiang Jie leaned forward and closed, "It''s still delicious."


    After adding some sugar, the fourth and younger sister felt that it tasted good. Lao Wu also drank two cups, so that after tossing and turning for a whole night, it was only after two days that he was over.


    The fifth child was finally able to fall asleep, this time, he was full of energy after sleeping for a day and a night.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 446： Self-produced and sold

    "Uncle Gao''s testing is over, right. After the slaughter is processed, it should be sent to the Xiafanjiang factory."


    Xiang Jie called the farm. Xu Dongfeng was also Uncle Gao¡¯s apprentice. The two chose five 200-jin live pigs and sent them to the slaughterhouse not far away.


    They have been here for a while, and Xiang Jie spent a month with them, and found that the two masters and apprentices were very responsible and professional.


    Xu Dongfeng, who was assigned to the animal husbandry station just after graduation, still has solid theoretical knowledge, but lacks practical experience. High technicians have rich experience, but their ability to receive new knowledge is not as good as young apprentices.


    The two of them cooperated well, and things were discussed and discussed. For one month, both the employer and the employed had no objection, and Xiang Jie signed a contract with them.


    Now that it has its own pig farm, there is no need to supply the live pigs that Xiangjie¡¯s rice sauce factory needs from other places.


    Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen tried different stages of live pigs to make canned meat and meat sauce, and finally found that the meat quality of about two hundred catties was the best.


    The canned meat is not only tender, but also chewy, and the meat sauce tastes very good.


    After confirming the standards with Gao Feng from the pig farm, the slaughter process was cleaned and sent directly to the Xiafan Sauce Factory.


    The slaughter in the farm before was a butcher in Lijia Village. There is nothing unsanitary. Just have a place that can be slaughtered.


    After Xiang Jie took over, she discussed with Gao Feng and opened a slaughter workshop next to the farm.


    Several experienced masters from Lijiacun were selected, and they were arranged in the workshop.


    Hot water pipes have also been opened, which is much more convenient when processing pig hair.


    After the pigs are slaughtered, they are sorted into categories such as spare ribs, clean meat, and fatty meat. It saves time by going to the rice sauce factory and re-dividing them.


    "Here you guys are busy, I have a wagyu to sell today, I will go back first."


    Looking at the time, Xiang Jie estimated that the car sent by the boss in Beijing would arrive soon.


    A Wagyu cow was tens of thousands yuan, so Xiang Jie naturally had to be more careful.


    When I drove the car back to the cattle farm, the wagyu was already loaded into the cart.


    Xiao Hongmei saw that the wagyu she carefully cultivated was about to become a delicacy on people''s tables again. This feeling was quite fulfilling.


    "How about the one who came to talk with you about the business with cows a few days ago."


    After sending the car away, Xiao Hongmei and Xiang Jie strolled in the valley for a while to rest.


    In this beautiful place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, the Japanese beef that is raised naturally tastes good.


    In the distance, under the sun''s rays, there are shimmering rivers and reeds swaying in the wind. Several ducks raised in the village were playing on it.


    From time to time, I plunged my head into the water, and when I came out again, there was already a small fish in his mouth.


    So repeatedly, in the evening, they wandered back home again.


    A little further away, it is the bamboo forest. At this time, there is nothing to eat in the bamboo forest.


    Xiang Jie suddenly had an idea, wanting to make some bamboo rice. Paired with bacon dried last year, it must taste good.


    "Why are you so engrossed? The business didn''t agree?"


    Xiao Hongmei was carrying a glass of water with the refreshing fresh from the ground.


    Xiang Jie nodded, the other party obviously wanted to keep her price down and profit from it.


    She has worked so hard to bred the wagyu, but she doesn''t want to be a wedding dress for others.


    "I really admire you. With so many things in your hands, you can see the other party''s attempts at a glance."


    Xiao Hongmei was already busy with a cattle farm. Take a look at Xiang Jie, the food company in Xingfu Village under his name, including Xiafan Sauce Factory, Mushroom Room, Grain Wine, Cattle Farm, Feed Company, and now it has acquired Li Fugui''s pig farm.


    With so many things together, just think of it as one head and two big ones.


    "Look at what you said, it''s like I am Superman. It''s not because of your help."


    She has three heads and six arms, and it is impossible for her to do everything herself.


    Hu Zhaodi is a capable assistant. There is Liu Cuifen in the Xiafan Sauce Factory, and her father in the mushroom room. Baogujiu is the third uncle''s own business, and he must have done his best.


    As for the farm, Xiao Hongmei is completely relieved. The two new teachers and apprentices are also very reliable.


    It''s not that she has never encountered people with misconduct, but she will quickly screen out, and then choose reliable people to stay.


    "Go home to eat at night and make bamboo rice for you."


    Xiangjie asked Daxin for a chopper, and the car could only go to the foot of Zhulin Mountain.


    I took a look at the quail base of the four brothers of the Liu family. The quail in the cage was very lively.


    Liu Chuang insisted on carrying her a basket of quail eggs. Xiang Jie finally left the money for them. He carried the quail eggs to a short distance and went to chop the bamboo.


    Seeing no one around, I took the video recorder out of the space. This time I used a compact video recorder that can be worn directly on the head and is shock-proof.


    Xiang Jie puts it on top of her head and chooses the bamboo that is suitable for making bamboo rice.


    While explaining, while cutting bamboo.


    Seeing that the bamboo is thin, it takes a lot of effort to cut it. Xiang Jie doesn''t use bamboo knives very often, and the strength in her hands is not good enough. Just after cutting halfway, a few blisters appeared on the palms of her hands.


    I bought gloves in the space again, which cut down the bamboo.


    On the spot, he dismantled the bamboo into small sections, woven a rope with straw, and **** more than 20 bamboos before going down the mountain.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the blisters on the palm of his hand, Xiang Jie bought the ointment from the space. After applying it, he drove home.


    Xiang Jie also recorded the whole process of making bamboo rice with a video recorder.


    When the fragrant rice came out of the pot, the fifth and younger sister had already run over.


    Seeing Lao Wu sweating profusely, he knew that he must have been listening to songs and dancing upstairs again.


    It felt a little funny when he thought of twisting his body awkwardly and stiffly.


    The little girl sat on the table obediently, "Sister, the smell of bamboo is really good."


    When the fourth child came, Xiang Jie had already brought the food to the table.


    She is about to start school, and in the past few days, she has rushed to review the content of the next semester.


    The eldest sister and the school teachers all placed high hopes on her, and she didn''t want to disappoint them.


    "Be careful, let your brother-in-law split the bamboo." Xiang Jie Qiao Lao Wu reached out to grab the steaming bamboo tube, and hurriedly told him to stop.


    Zhou Gang took a knife and carefully split the bamboo into a strip about an inch in width. The fragrant rice was mixed with the smell of bacon, and there were various kinds of beans. He was already salivating before eating.


    Lao Wu couldn''t wait to take his chopsticks and dig a mouthful of sticky rice.


    At the entrance, the oil of the bacon wraps every grain of the rice, but the beans reduce the greasiness to a minimum, leaving a fragrant smell in one mouthful.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 447： Stewed

    When Xiao Hongmei came to eat, the rest of the people had eaten enough to enjoy the cool in the yard.


    Although it seems to be September, the weather is still extremely hot. At noon, I couldn''t go out at all. The windy mountain was blowing in the house, and the hot people couldn''t breathe.


    Since Xiang Jie came here, she felt that she had endured a lot of heat. Otherwise, she would have been unable to get out of the air-conditioned room for a long time due to the humid and sultry temperature.


    "There are so many slaughtered pigs, what do you plan to do with the pigs in the water?"


    Xiao Hongmei heard that she had asked her to clean the sewage specially, and then put it in the cellar after using it with hot water. No one knew what she was planning to do.


    Xiang Jie glanced at the calendar hanging on the wall, and estimated that she would be able to deliver the pot today.


    Just after thinking about it, I heard the movement of the little apprentice in the forge. "Sister, here comes the pot."


    Zhou Gang and several people worked together to unload the iron pan with a diameter of about three meters. There is also a very long pipe and an iron box. The people in the smithy didn''t know what it was. They were welded according to the drawings given by Xiang Jie.


    After paying the money, Zhou Gang looked at this huge pot, not knowing what Xiang Jie was doing.


    "It''s used for braising."


    When Xiang Jie used a four-wheeled vehicle to send the pot to the Xiafan Sauce Factory, the iron box was already equipped with a device that was purchased from the space and automatically stirred, timed and measured temperature.


    This is the equipment she used to make stew. The reason why I didn''t send it directly to the factory was to put the equipment inside when there was no one.


    The iron box was locked with a lock, and told Jie the workers in the production workshop to call her if there was a problem, not to use this box without authorization.


    Then, just follow the stewed cooking sequence she recorded before. Put the cleaned large pot with cold water first.


    The water in this factory is all tap water, and it is also supplied by the water tower of the Xiangjie''s house.


    Water can be discharged by turning on the faucet, which is convenient for all cleaning and water use in the factory.


    Wait for the water to reach the position marked to Jie, and then put the various pig offals that have been tightened with hot water into it. According to the ratio, put the secret sauce she gave to it.


    Next is the process of boiling and simmering. Xiang Jie told them to look at the temperature and the water level when burning the fire.


    Xiang Jie just tried a little bit first to see the sales of marinated stew. There is no way to seal this thing, and most of it can only be sold around.


    This season, it is estimated that it can only be stored for one day or two days.


    Xiang Jie thought, if the sales were good, she would buy a little preservative from the space. It can be stored for at least three to five days, and at least it can be sold a little farther away.


    Others looked at the mess of large intestines and other things, a little disgusted.


    But when you smell the inside of the pot when it is just opened, it feels different.


    Xiang Jie''s stewed in a pot of stewed pork is made of ten pigs. It seems that there are so many things. After the water is over, there is nothing to do.


    Coupled with the high-temperature simmering and the right-sized sealed lid that Xiangjie bought from Space, the marinating process of this pot of marinating is very smooth.


    However, it took a long time, and the pot came out at noon.


    When Xiang Jie opened the lid, in addition to the steaming aroma, there was also a pot of thick oil red sauce.


    Picking out a piece with a long-arm clip, I cut a plate with a kitchen knife nearby.


    The people around didn''t dare to eat it, it was in the belly of a pig...


    But I wanted to taste it, so I took a bite with my chopsticks. Everyone looked at his expression, and when he ate the second piece, someone had already started to move.


    A plate of large intestine is clean in an instant.


    The workers in the workshop outside also wanted to see what it was, and they all stood at the door and probed their heads.


    The first pot of stewed cooking was successfully made, and Xiang Jie added a dish to the cafeteria at night.


    This is the first time the master knows that this thing can still do it.


    He also asked Xiang Jie to save a plate, planning to go home and have a drink.


    Not to mention other people, even the old party secretary can bite, the key is that the taste is really good.


    The odor is very obvious when the large intestine and other water are not handled well. But the stewed stew made by Xiang Jie is all fragrant.


    The workers in the canteen also ate one more meal than usual, and some people who learned from other places also wanted to learn from Xiang Jie how to make stew.


    "You are really funny. How can someone tell people casually if they make money. Eat more and go back for publicity." Master Yang was quick to talk, and directly blocked the words of the learner.


    Seeing everyone happily eating, Xiang Jie looked at the market for this thing.


    Carrying a few bags of things, he gave a bag to the father of the mushroom room, and went around the village again. Aunt Wang¡¯s and Liu¡¯s four brothers have a few familiar ones who travel relatively recently.


    There is another copy on the stove at home, which Xiang Jie kept for Zhou Gang.


    After preparing dinner for the younger siblings in the evening, I waited for Zhou Gang to return.


    Looking at a large glass of cold beer next to him, Xiangjie looked ahead, looking for preservatives in the Space Mall.


    A small amount of ordinary preservatives does not do much harm to the body, but Xiang Jie still chooses the best quality preservatives in Space Mall.


    After you buy it, record the dosage in your notebook.


    There is not a lot of water on the farm. Five or six heads of pork are slaughtered a day, and the marinade that can be made is half the pot.


    It can be sold in the surrounding area, and the price is much cheaper than meat sauce and canned meat.


    After Xiangjie introduced this product, all the people in the village used braised cooking instead of rice sauce.


    This thing, a small bowl drizzled with a little sauce, you can eat an entire nest. Many people waited at the door of the Xiafan Sauce Factory in the morning, waiting in line to buy the braised pork.


    In addition to selling braised boil, Xiang Jie also served spices such as chili so that they could try various flavors by themselves.


    Secretary Lao Xiang went around the village, the smile on the corner of his mouth was always hanging.


    Who would have thought that Xiang Jie actually cooked the smelly thing into such a delicious stew.


    That stuff, a few cents is a big bowl, enough for the whole family to eat for a day or two.


    Unknowingly, he walked to the entrance of the school, dangling his pipe to the branch secretary, and looking through the door at the laughing children inside.


    This once mediocre small village, even the small village that was dragging its feet in the commune, has now become a star in the county seat.


    Seeing those children who used to be yellow and thin, eating in the cafeteria while studying here, their bodies are much stronger than before.


    "Old Xiang, go in and have a look."


    Principal Ye had just returned from the county education bureau and was looking at the party secretary, Lao Xiang, standing at the door. Both of them were very emotional.


    Secretary Lao Xiang followed Principal Ye into the school. There are also various entertainment facilities. At least the children can spend their childhood happily.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 448： Going to retire

    Principal Ye''s face was a little gloomy, even if he tried to hide it as much as possible, he was still seen by the old man who had known him for years.


    After inquiring, I learned that there was something to inform him when he was asked to go to the Education Bureau.


    "I''ve already reached the age of retirement. It''s just that there has been no suitable successor in the village, so I persisted until now. Today the leader said that a person from above would be sent to be the principal."


    Principal Ye said he didn''t care, but how could he not mind in his heart.


    This school, but the result of his persistence. Persevering until, finally someone invested in this without asking for a return, and gave the children a relaxed, clean and tidy learning environment.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the cheerful children below. Principal Ye didn''t think that he was already old, and he could even persist in this post until he died of illness.


    Thinking of the past, he did almost everything in the school by himself.


    Being a teacher, director, principal, checking sanitation, fixing tables and chairs... At that time, I really didn''t feel tired.


    When he retracted his gaze and looked at the party secretary of Lao Xiang, the smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly bitter. "It''s okay. After retiring, you can still look at the school gate just like you."


    After listening to the old secretary, Xiang Jie knew that the Education Bureau was going to retire Principal Ye.


    In fact, it is also a good thing. After all, he is old, and there are so many things in school that he needs to deal with, and he is also exhausted physically and mentally.


    He has been paying for this for decades, and at this age, he should also enjoy the blessing.


    "Girl, you don''t understand his mood. As a baby, he took care of his life''s career, so he was snatched away. I heard that the new principal is a college student who has just graduated a few years ago. He studied in a big city. After a few years, I was directly assigned to this as the principal after I came back. You said, can Lao Ye be convinced."


    Xiang Jie made a cup of tea and put it in front of him, "Back then, when you retired, you were not reconciled."


    It''s just that the person who succeeded him was his own Xiang Long, so he didn''t say anything.


    The branch secretary of old Xiang did not admit or deny. Holding the tea, he didn''t know where Xiang Jie''s tea came from. Every time he drank it, he felt the aroma and refreshing.


    "President Ye, as he is older, many of his ideas are not as good as young people. However, it cannot be denied that his management ability and personal charm are still worthy of admiration."


    If it weren''t for him, the children in Xingfu Village would have already become illiterate children. How could she pay for the construction of a new teaching building?


    However, since there is a young person who can take his place, it is also a good thing. Some learning methods that are suitable for children learned in big cities are a good thing for children.


    After all, to train them is to train for the country. In the future, they will all go out of the mountains and see a wider world.


    If you can have something in common with the kids in those big cities at this time, that would be a good thing.


    Party Secretary Lao Xiang didn''t even think about it. After listening to her words, the idea of ??grieving for President Ye disappeared a lot.


    "Principal Ye is also unconcerned, otherwise I will pay and let him go out for a stroll."


    Regarding this matter, she asked the leaders of the Education Bureau for instructions. If he can agree, let Principal Ye go to various places to visit and study as the principal of Xingfu Village.


    All expenses will be borne by Xiang Jie.


    The haze on Lao Xiang¡¯s face finally disappeared. At this time, he was a little envious of Lao Ye.


    Xiang Jie is also very efficient. Within three days, Zhou Gang took out an approval letter from the county education bureau.


    The above is about the content that Principal Ye can visit schools in various places, and there is also a pass stamped by the Education Bureau.


    Qian Xiangjie was also ready, and gave a total of 500 yuan. There are feed factories in many parts of the country. After President Ye arrived, he would go there for food and accommodation. The rest of the expenses are enough for him to take the train.


    "The money is no longer needed, I still have some savings." Principal Ye took his passbook.


    The new principal, Fang Jie, has already arrived. After the handover of work yesterday, he was still full of disappointment.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie''s pass would arrive so soon.


    Like all people who have reached the age, he is a bit presbyopic. Holding the pass a little further, looking at the content on it, his excited hands trembled a little.


    "You are ready to prepare. I will go to the county town tomorrow and take you to the train station."


    She has already said hello to the people in the feed factory, and they have some impression of Principal Ye, but they don''t have to worry about turning him away.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go back and pack my things."


    I have been guarding in the village for nearly a lifetime. I didn''t expect that, after such a large number of years, I could still go out and see the outside world.


    When Principal Ye left, all the teachers who had no class at the school came to see him off.


    There are some things that they can''t stop, but the respect for Principal Ye is rooted in their hearts.


    Xiang Jie drove the car all the way to the county seat. On the way, Principal Ye looked at the scenery outside, feeling that the changes had been too great over the years.


    But the biggest one is Happy Village.


    "The patch-on-patch clothes were in tatters. I guess beggars are too poor. Look at the bicycles of every household, and others have small motorcycles. But the happiest thing is that the village is getting more and more lively. "


    There is little land available for planting in Xingfu Village, and the commune cannot take care of it because it is deep in the mountains.


    Most people can''t make it through, so they go outside to develop. There are fewer and fewer people in the village, and it is becoming more and more desolate.


    But now, this has become a place that many outsiders want to come to.


    Not to mention other people, but the four brothers from the Liu family made the village a lot of fun.


    "President Ye, in the future, the village will be better than it is now. When you come back, maybe the road from the village to the mountain can be repaired. At that time, every family will go out with a concrete road, but it will be convenient."


    Principal Ye wore a hehe smile on his face. Yes, I never worry about going out on rainy days anymore, my pants are muddy.


    Xiang Jie sent the people to the station and left after watching him enter the ticket gate.


    First, I went to the fourth house in the county seat and gave her some vegetables. There were a lot of meat, shrimp, eggs, milk, etc. in the refrigerator, and the house was cleaned up again.


    The battery of the flashlight was replaced, the lamp on the study desk was replaced with eye protection, the completed exercise book was put aside, and the newly purchased from the space was placed in the bookshelf.


    After changing all the sheets and covers, he drove away.


    The fourth child had already started school, and said that he wouldn''t go back if nothing happened on the weekend, so Xiang Jie came here to give her something.


    There is also a large bag of dog food, which is convenient for feeding hungry. The fourth child in the province wants to cook more for that guy.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 449： Scrapped machinery

    In the fourth child¡¯s house, everything is energy-efficient and easy to operate, which can save her time to the greatest extent.


    The dishes in the refrigerator are all matched according to her nutrition. The fourth child comes back from school and just click the pot.


    She also cooked the stewed at home. In addition to pig skins, there were lotus root slices and kelp, which were put in a small tin for her in the refrigerator.


    She has the right to support her younger brothers and sisters in their studies, but unfortunately, the fifth child''s head is not used there.


    Thinking of going to school again tomorrow, she has a headache.


    However, she still sympathizes with the teacher a little. It is estimated that the teacher has been doing ideological work for a long time before thinking about how to tell her about the fifth child.


    Every time Xiang Jie goes, his attitude is very sincere.


    Although she built the school with her money, it doesn''t mean that she can show off her power in the school.


    Xiang Jie drove to the mine, and as soon as she stopped at the office building, she heard Da Bai yell while running. "Technical person, technician, hurry up and take a look."


    Dabai''s voice is loud, and the sound penetrating downstairs is so strong that the technician''s office upstairs can hear movement.


    The three technicians came down together and followed Dabai to the depths of the mine.


    Zhou Gang also came downstairs, and when he saw Xiang Jie, the panic he had just calmed down quickly.


    "I have delivered everything for the fourth child."


    Xiang Jie nodded and asked him what happened. Just now I saw Dabai panicked.


    Zhou Gang took her to go there too, saying that it was the new equipment from Japan. The technicians studied all morning and confirmed that the operation process was ok and it was put into use.


    But this has just run for less than an hour before something goes wrong.


    Dabai was worried about the improper operation of the new machinery, and Inoue would definitely not bear the cost of maintenance.


    Moreover, there is a problem with this new machine, and everyone must feel uncomfortable.


    Xiang Jie followed Zhou Gang to the place where the equipment was placed. Sure enough, she saw a guy whose digging equipment was bigger than the last time.


    Several technicians stepped on the ladder to check the situation, and Da Bai and Xiang Hu checked the line below.


    The inspection lasted for more than an hour, but I still didn''t see anything.


    Xiang Jie walked to the side of the machine and reached out to touch the machine. The space mall in the mind shows whether to sell this item, the transaction price is 2 million.


    According to the price ratio between reality and space, in reality it is only 200,000, but Zhou Gang bought it for 300,000.


    Checking the details of the transaction, Xiang Jie saw the problem.


    She had been standing leaning on the machine, and everyone around was busy checking the machine''s problems, and no one noticed her movement.


    When Xiang Jie withdrew his gaze, he returned to Zhou Gang''s side.


    "This equipment is what Inoue said, which one is newly developed?"


    Zhou Gang nodded. This equipment digs twice as deep as before, and the speed is faster than before. Say what host equipment is upgraded.


    He is not a professional technician either, but after the technicians checked, they confirmed that the content of the information provided by Inoue was consistent.


    "Take a look at the place where the host is installed."


    As soon as Xiang Jie finished speaking, the technician stopped. One of the requirements that Inoue signed with them to provide mechanical equipment was that they could not repair it by themselves.


    If they didn''t use the technicians provided by Japan to ask for repairs, they would not provide after-sales service in the future.


    This is a new machine, disassemble it now, and Inoue will not provide after-sales service in the future.


    "If you don''t open it, how can you be sure that it''s okay."


    The technicians said that Xiang Jie is a layman, and when they don''t understand the machine assembling, they have checked all the models and confirmed that there is no problem.


    The Japanese technicians at the time were also there, and they assembled it together, and there was absolutely no problem.


    "Dabai, you go to Zhou Gang''s office and bring the video recorder."


    Without disassembling, how can you determine what the problem is?


    This Inoue, I didn''t expect to actually fool her on her head. I really thought she had no way of knowing the hands and feet he made from it.


    Da Bai glanced at the technician, and let him go. It was all right to hear the boss¡¯s wife.


    When the video recorder was brought, Xiang Jie adjusted the video recorder and pointed directly at the place to be taken apart.


    Zhou Gang also signaled them to take it apart, and if there were any problems, he would take care of it.


    The technician who said that Xiang Jie didn''t understand the technology had a contemptuous expression on his face.


    It didn''t take him long to come here, and he had long heard that Zhou Gang was a raking ear. Unexpectedly, in matters of such a big business, there could be a woman interjecting there.


    Although it was reluctant, the boss had let go and had no choice but to do it.


    The machinery was already assembled, and it was a bit laborious for them to disassemble some parts, but it took only half an hour to disassemble.


    The technician also showed the equipment details to Xiang Jie, his contempt has reached a climax.


    Xiang Jie stepped on the shelf, Zhou Gang helped her stand aside. Xiang Jie compared them one by one, looking for the places suggested by the space mall.


    The reason why the space price is so much lower than the price Zhou Gang bought is that there is a device that is not newly developed by Inoue Sky.


    Zhou Gang took the video recorder, and after Xiang Jie found the location, he carefully checked where the problem was.


    When assembling, there were Japanese technicians, and several technicians in the mine also checked to make sure that there was no discrepancy with the content of the information provided. Then where is the problem.


    Xiang Jie asked Dabai to give her the mining lamp and carefully checked every detail with the lamp.


    The technician is already impatient, a woman is okay here...


    Before his words came out, Zhou Gang came down and asked a technician to go up.


    Xiang Jie held the video recorder in one hand and waited for the technician to come up. Point to a copper sign on a device.


    "Take this apart."


    The technician cuts, "Do you think that this machine cannot be operated, is it related to this label?"


    Xiang Jie didn''t say much, and asked him to open it.


    "I can''t do this job, who is in charge of your mine." Go straight down the ladder. Throw the tool, turn around and leave.


    Competent people have tempers, Xiang Jie can also understand, let the people next to pick up things up.


    Dabai pulled the technician who was about to leave, "Dabin, wait a while, our lady boss is capable, you will wait a while."


    After finally stabilizing the technician, another person has picked up the tools on the ground and walked up.


    Without anger on Xiang Jie''s face, she shone the light on the place where the copper sign was about to be taken apart.


    The technician used a small screwdriver to remove the screw holding the copper tag and recorded Xiang Jie the whole process.


    After taking it apart, Xiangjie looked at the raised area under the copper sign, and the technician exclaimed.


    The people below didn''t know what was going on. The technician took the lamp, and Xiang Jie recorded it carefully with the videographer before coming down.


    The rest of the people didn''t know what the technician exclaimed.


    On the face of Xiang Jie, there was a bigger smile holding the winning ticket, but there was anger in her heart.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 450： Want to get a salary from the bottom

    "What''s the matter, what did I find."


    Da Bai walked to the technician''s side, and Tan Guanbin also walked to his side, wanting to see what Xiang Jie was doing.


    The technician glanced at Tan Guanbin and then at the others. "I''ll take you up to see."


    Tan Guanbin didn''t know what he meant, and stepped up the ladder. When he saw the raised traces under the copper sign, his face became a little embarrassed.


    When the two came down, Tan Guanbin''s eyes changed a lot when he looked at Jie.


    "It was my attitude just now."


    Two technicians arrived at Zhou Gang''s side and said that the host equipment of the new machine was replaced by a decommissioned host.


    The whole excavating machinery is too big, and the retired main engine can''t carry it at all. Therefore, it has been overloaded after one hour of operation, and the machine has stopped running.


    No wonder they checked everything without any problems, but the machinery still runs for a while and then stops.


    "How did you discover something was wrong."


    Tan Guanbin was surprised that none of the technicians had discovered the problem, but Xiang Jie observed it for a while and found it out.


    "This is not important, we should talk to Inoue on the phone now."


    Zhou Gang had the same idea, but before calling, he had to ask Er Zhuang what was going on there.


    According to Inoue''s contract with them, it is impossible to have the courage to do such a thing.


    If you only look at the host computer, the price on the market is only tens of thousands of dollars.


    But the large frame outside is still good, if there is a host that can be driven, it can also be brought up.


    However, among all the domestic mining equipment, this one is the most advanced, and there is simply no unit that can be used for reference.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang first called Er Zhuang, the call was received by Guizi. Said that Er Zhuang had something urgent and he would be back in half an hour.


    Xiang Jie was a little worried, maybe it''s the Matsutake strain.


    After half an hour of waiting, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang took out the agreement signed with Inoue. According to the above clause, if there is a problem with the equipment provided by Inoue, they can return the machine within a month without reason.


    If Inoue unilaterally breaks the contract, the compensation is three times that of the mechanical payment.


    "Why did Inoue do this."


    Zhou Gang didn''t understand that even if he raised the price of ore, there was still a lot of profitability for Inoue.


    And this incident was also because Inoue was too well-informed in the beginning.


    When he first purchased the equipment, he was also a little surprised. Inoue didn''t say that Matsui''s R&D work would continue for a long time. How could the equipment be provided so quickly.


    But Er Zhuang said that the Japanese newspapers had already published the content of the interview with Matsui''s new equipment, and he confirmed that there was no problem, so he bought it.


    However, in the current situation, hundreds of thousands may be lost.


    Fortunately, Zhou Gang is still calm, and he is also thinking about how to solve this problem.


    Xiang Jie wrote a few points on the paper that Inoue was at fault, and also a few points that were unfavorable to them.


    Just after Zhou saw the content, he admired Xiang Jie''s calm judgment even more.


    Er Zhuang''s phone call came quickly, and the first sentence was that Inoue had done his hands and feet.


    After Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang turned on the hands-free and finished talking about the situation here with Er Zhuang, Er Zhuang sighed lightly. It was because of this that he went out just now.


    He met several compatriots in Japan, one of whom was in Matsui.


    I just received a call from him, saying that there was something wrong with the content that Matsui had previously published in the newspaper.


    And he also found a problem. Inoue seemed to have found a new supply of antimony ore.


    These are the results he inquired about after going out for two hours. At least, he didn''t waste any time in Japan in the past two years.


    Some contacts have also been slowly established, and at this time, it will also allow him to inquire about some news.


    After Er Zhuang finished speaking, he was a little worried, "I didn''t know about this until today, will it be a bit late."


    Had it not been for the fact that he had published the news in the newspaper without verification, he had told Zhou Gang that he would not have bought that set of equipment without hesitation.


    This time the loss, I am afraid it will be hundreds of thousands.


    "Look at what other news there is, and the person who disclosed the news to you, confirm that there is no problem."


    "No problem, and I recorded the entire conversation." Er Zhuang learned a lot from the eldest sister, especially when he was alone in a foreign country, and he sailed the boat carefully for many things.


    At this time, even Takako didn''t let Takako be in the office.


    "If there is any movement over Inoue, you should also let people stare at it. I''ll call him first."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang studied that the reason Matsui did this was to show them to the second Zhuang in Japan.


    They know that Zhou Gang must also doubt that the new device has been successfully developed so soon, and he definitely wants to confirm it.


    In Japan, only Xiang Erzhuang can be trusted by Zhou Gang unconditionally.


    As for the content published in the newspaper, it can be solved with a little money. After Zhou Gang bought the equipment, just find an excuse to repost a message.


    It seems that Inoue''s planning was very detailed this time.


    "Call over and see what he says."


    Inoue knew that the call would come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to receive it so early.


    Matsui was also in his office, and the two of them turned their voices to the maximum.


    "Mr. Inoue, I have received the new equipment, but I have to consult you about something."


    Zhou Gang called Tan Guanbin to his side and motioned him to tell Inoue about the malfunction that occurred during the operation of the machine.


    The other party was full of joy and happiness, but he didn''t say where the problem was, and they weren''t technicians, so they had to go to Matsui''s company to ask what was going on.


    "Mr. Inoue, after this equipment is put into use, the mining efficiency will increase a lot. The antimony ore supplied to you can be picked up in advance."


    Inoue was obviously a little surprised, and turned to look at Matsui suspiciously.


    The other party shook his head and said that he didn''t know what was going on. When the thing was sent over, it was a host device that must have been retired.


    "We don''t need antimony ore in a hurry. The last batch of ore shipped back has not yet started smelting."


    Inoue directly rejected the proposal to get the ore in advance. After saying a few words, he hung up.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang confirmed that this matter must be a direct connection between Inoue.


    "Technician Tan, please find out the details of the equipment handover. The technicians who handed over with you at that time can still be recognized."


    Tan Guanbin is now obedient to Xiang Jie, but he respects a lot more than before.


    "Well, I can recognize it, I will do it now."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 451： First sight

    There was no movement from Inoue for the time being, and Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were also planning how to solve this problem.


    Among the few people present, except for Tan Guanbin, who was a later generation, the others were people who had followed Zhou Gang for a long time and were worthy of trust.


    Only Tan Guanbin, Zhou Gang asked Dabai to knock on his side.


    Erzhuang is also investigating the target of Inoue''s cooperation, as well as the new equipment developed by Matsui''s company, where it is.


    In the morning, Xiang Jie changed her clothes and prepared to go to school with the old fifth.


    Knowing that the teacher called the eldest sister over again, there was no smile on the face of the old fifth.


    If you mumble, the teacher knows to find the eldest sister. As long as he is in the class and does not attend the class seriously, he will find his eldest sister.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get, and I can''t eat a bite of rice anymore.


    The little girl is rather well-behaved. After eating, she put the dishes in the sink in the kitchen. "Sister, you go with me."


    Laowu and Ergou have already arrived at school first. The first period is not the class teacher''s class, but they are more presumptuous.


    "You go back to the classroom, come back for dinner at noon."


    The younger sister saw her classmates, waved with her eldest sister and joined the small team.


    Xiang Jie walked to the office of Li Yang, the teacher of the fifth class. I don''t know how many times I have been here, and every time I have been humiliated.


    The head teacher is a little girl named Li Yang, not to mention an undergraduate, even a junior college student can properly educate the children in elementary school.


    And Li Yang grew up in the city, and he came here with his enthusiasm for education and sympathy for the children in the mountains.


    At the beginning, many people said that she also took a fancy to the benefits, and Li Yang didn''t explain much.


    If she really hopes to have a well-being school, she can choose from many famous elementary schools in big cities, why bother to come here.


    The story of this bird and bird is not a day or two.


    Li Yang was reviewing the workbook he just received, and he happened to see Xiang Wu. His head is buzzing, and I don''t know why this kid has no talent for learning at all.


    Not to mention his eldest sister''s business acumen is his fourth sister''s good grades, as long as he learns a little bit.


    I didn''t listen to lectures in get out of class, didn''t stop after class, didn''t write homework after school, and even occasionally fought with classmates.


    If this continues, let alone whether there is a chance to get out of the mountains in the future, it will be impossible to successfully graduate from elementary school.


    This year he is in the sixth grade, and if this continues, it will be no different from those who are illiterate who have not studied.


    "Hello, Teacher Li Yang."


    Standing at the door, Xiang Jie knocked on the door. Seeing the degree of frown on the opposite person, she guessed how much trouble the old fifth was causing this time.


    "Sister Xiangwu, sit down for a while."


    Li Yang took out the homework of the fifth child these few times to get a bottom-up on the ranking of the exam results, as well as his usual performance in the class.


    If this kid is really mindless, his math grades are still good. Just don''t use your mind to study.


    Look at this homework. The donkey''s lips are not right. That''s not the case. The two of Li Ming and Li Ming don''t know who copied whom. The wrong place is the same every time.


    The Li Ming mentioned by Li Yang is the official name of Li Ergou.


    Comparing the two assignments, it turns out that even the wrong places are exactly the same.


    Both of these children are half-hearted in the exams, and their grades are firmly in the bottom two, and they won''t let others have a chance to squeeze in.


    Not to mention other things, it was Xiang Jie''s big business. In the future, he wanted to find a reliable person to help, but Xiang Wu was useless.


    "Xiang Jie, it''s not the first time we met. Don''t mind if I say too much about some things."


    Of course, Li Yang knew that without Xiang Jie, there would be no such school, and it would be impossible to give teachers from other places any benefits. Every time she asked Xiang Jie to talk about Xiang Wu, President Ye said that she wanted to euphemistically express Xiang Wu''s situation.


    If Xiang Jie really becomes irritated, what can this school do in the future?


    On the contrary, Li Yang felt that Xiang Jie was not a man of reputation. Otherwise, she once asked her to be the village party secretary, but she refused without hesitation.


    If you like a good reputation and power, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to develop as a secretary.


    Looking at the opposite person, Li Yang was blunt.


    Xiang Jie wasn''t annoyed either. She knew that Headmaster Ye and several teachers were cautious when they saw her. She was afraid that she would not be happy to give so much to the school.


    Unexpectedly, apart from what the family knew about her, Li Yang, who had met several times, knew her very well.


    "Ms. Li Yang, do you have any ideas, just say it."


    Xiang Jie just came out of Li Yang''s office and met a very young man. She knows every teacher in this school, but this one.


    Thinking, it should be Fang Jie, the new principal.


    "Hello, Principal Fang, the important task of Principal Ye has now been entrusted to you."


    Fang Jie recognized Xiang Jie the first time. Although he had just arrived in Xingfu Village, he was indeed familiar with Xiang Jie''s legend and the photos he had seen in the newspaper.


    "Hello Comrade Xiangjie, there is very little I can do. On the contrary, it is your contribution to this school. Whether it is the teacher, the child or the child''s parent, I am very grateful to you."


    Waved to Xiang Jie, he was not here to ask for credit today.


    The two said this to each other, and Xiang Jie nodded and left. And Fang Jie also went back to the office to deal with his own affairs.


    But for Xiang Jie''s meeting today, Fang Jie was a young and promising person.


    For Fang Jie, he seemed to be attracted by her at a glance. Not only the appearance and body, but also the resonance in the soul.


    He believes that the love described in the book does not exist. How could anyone have fallen completely for just one look.


    Only at this moment, with his heart still beating, did he understand that with just one look, he had completely fallen.


    It seems that the decision he made was right. Since I saw some reports about her in the newspapers, I was deeply attracted by this person, so I must come and see it in person.


    It just happened to have such an opportunity, he would naturally not miss it.


    Now, he found that his choice was correct.


    Reluctantly suppressing his excitement, he looked down at the documents on the desk. The commendation given by the Education Bureau to Xiang Jie is indeed long overdue.


    Xiang Jie returned home from school, leaning on the sofa a little tired.


    She did not agree to the suggestion made by Teacher Li Yang at the time. After all, the fifth child is just a kid, what else can he do without reading. Although it''s just a way of experience, it still hurts to be a big sister.


    Rubbing her temples and observing for another half a year, if the fifth child is still like this, she doesn''t know how to make trouble, she will consider Li Yang''s proposal.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 452： Unconditional support

    "Second Zhuang is me."


    Before Xiang Jie had time to think about it, the phone rang.


    The second brother made the call, but Xiang Jie didn''t breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the content. On the contrary, it was heavier than before.


    "The news has been confirmed. Matsui''s progress is not halfway there yet?"


    Er Zhuang took the phone and nodded, knowing that the eldest sister was also very helpless about this matter. But the fact is like this.


    Matsui¡¯s equipment research and development has not been completed, and even half of it has not arrived.


    In other words, even if Zhou Gang produced Inoue with shoddy evidence to let them deliver the new equipment, the other party would have nothing to do.


    Er Zhuang thought, if he could return all the money, it would be fine.


    "Inoue''s new partner, what is the content of antimony ore."


    The second Zhuang is not very clear, but I heard that it meets the smelting standards of the Inoue Smelter.


    He will find out the news in a while, but there is good news to tell Xiang Jie.


    Inoue''s actions had already been discussed with Nagano Daisaku, but the Nagano family said they stood unconditionally at Xiang''s family.


    It''s just that Erzhuang is worried, this is just a stopgap measure by Nagano''s masterpiece.


    As far as he knows, the Nagano family has just signed a contract for the supply of 100 tons of matsutake per year. For this reason, it is planning to expand the scale of the cultivation base.


    Dasaku Nagano must be afraid that if he breaks with the Xiang family, his liquidated damages will inevitably leave their family without any chance of turning over.


    Takako also expressed his views on behalf of the Nagano family and Erzhuang, no matter how Inoue instigated them, their family would not submit.


    This is the better news that Xiang Jie has heard in the past two days, although the support of the Nagano family did not have much effect. But one more friend is much safer than one more enemy.


    Inoue and Matsui are in a marriage relationship, and there are many cooperative projects.


    After the confrontation between Inoue and Zhou Gang last time, Dasaku Nagano also wanted to be alone. Slowly, in addition to the Matsutake cultivation base, the other scientific research projects that cooperated with Inoue were slowly withdrawing.


    It seems that it is indeed a bit prescient.


    "Well, Nagano Daisaku''s attitude is very beneficial to us. I will discuss with your brother-in-law what to do tonight, and then call you."


    Hang up the phone and turn on the TV to Jie. The broadcast is the latest economic situation.


    According to the content report, our country is slowly rising, and people''s living standards are slowly improving.


    The increase in comprehensive national power also means that the country will have greater power to speak out.


    Xiang Jie''s heart slowly calmed down. Yes, our country is prospering and has begun to rise slowly. With support, people can''t be bullied.


    In the evening, after Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang shared her thoughts, Zhou Gang also supported her proposal.


    It''s just that I haven''t reached that level yet, and Inoue is preparing, and they will also be fully prepared.


    Xiang Jie wasn''t in a hurry. After Er Zhuang had more accurate information, she would fight back in this final battle.


    Back to the study, she calmed down and opened the ledger that Hu Zhaodi had sent.


    This month, the overall income is still good. After purchasing the pig farm, the raw materials of the rice sauce factory saved a lot of money.


    In addition, Gao Feng and Xu Dongfeng are still cultivating piglets and fattening, so the early recovery of funds is still a bit slow.


    But what surprised Xiang Jie was that after Changtai''s feed factory was reorganized, sales quickly caught up.


    Wei Hong is indeed a good salesperson, but in just over a month, he has taken care of everything.


    All feed mills, except for various costs each month, have achieved net profit of 50,000 yuan. This is already a good income for Xiang Jie.


    In addition to the income of mushroom houses and wagyu, the country can earn at least 150,000 yuan every month.


    In Japan, after the Nagano family''s matsutake cultivation base expands, the income of the fungus will increase a lot.


    She has also recently cultivated a new batch of matsutake in the land of space.


    Before in Japan, she cleverly collected some of the soil from the Nagano family cultivation base for emergencies, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    When there is no one, she enters the land of the space and starts the secondary cultivation of the bacteria.


    Compared with the domestic Matsutake growth cycle, the Nagano family has shortened a lot.


    But if you want the Nagano family to obey Erzhuang''s words, occasionally they have to give some sweetness.


    Her cultivation of the strains went smoothly. She had the first experience, and the temperature of the space and land was suitable for her to experiment. Now the secondary cultivation of Matsutake strains is approaching the final stage.


    It is estimated that in a few days, we can confirm whether it is successful.


    At the mine, a lot of time has been delayed because of the installation of the new equipment and the malfunction. Now the original equipment is reactivated, and the production efficiency has been reduced a lot for this reason.


    Fortunately, production is proceeding smoothly, and Zhou Gang''s reaction speed is also very fast.


    When the machine was left idle, he claimed that he did not master the technology of using the equipment, and planned to communicate with Japan.


    Those technicians are also the same, and no problems have been found so far.


    It''s just that she still feels a little nervous, she just hopes that the second brother will have good news, so that for her, there is enough certainty that Inoue will be ruined.


    "Hello Xiang Jie, this is Wang Bai."


    Zhou Gang was working downstairs and heard the phone rang, and as soon as he answered, he listened to the other party reporting his home.


    It''s been a long time since he heard from him, Zhou Gang would forget this capable man.


    "You wait a moment." Zhou Gang took the phone and asked Xiang Jie upstairs to plug in the extension.


    When Xiang Jie answered the phone, her mood was relaxed a lot.


    Wang Bai talked about the things in the real estate development process, vividly, and Xiang Jie was full of yearning.


    In the entrepreneurial process, every step will become a turning point.


    "I still want you to come, this has a broader world, you can use it."


    Wang Bai recruited many capable people and strangers, but only had a soft spot for Xiangjie. He was even willing to give up the leadership of the new company, only hoping that Xiang Jie could pass by.


    "We didn''t discuss this issue."


    "If you are worried that your husband disagrees, you can come together. After the company is up, it will certainly not be less than what you earn in the village."


    Wang Bai talked about the outside world. Compared with the closed Happy Village, it is simply outer space and primitive society.


    "I prefer the tranquility here, the outside world is not what I want."


    Now it''s just a stage where cities everywhere are just developing. She sees more in cities that are more prosperous than this.


    No matter who said it, she would not waver.


    Xiang Jie told Wang Bai something, and slowly came down from the stairs.


    Seeing that Zhou Gang was holding a book on business management, looking serious, made her heart throb.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 454： The battle to save matsutake

    Nagano Daisaku already feels that Nagano''s family is dying and is about to die, and he himself has given up all hope.


    But when he saw Xiang Jie standing at the door, he seemed to see a **** descending from the sky.


    Yes, Xiang Jie, if anyone in this world can save the Nagano family from fire and water, then only Xiang Jie.


    With excitement trembling in his voice, he stood up slowly, seeming to be sure whether the person he saw was real, and walked to Xiang Jie''s side.


    Reached out and waited for the other party''s response.


    "Mr. Nagano, it''s me."


    A few people didn''t say much, and went directly to the cultivation base to check the situation.


    Xiang Jie found that the roots of the matsutake that had broken through the soil had all rotted.


    Only one-third of the matsutake is good in the 2,000-meter-long and 500-meter-wide cultivation base. These are the incubators that were not replaced in the previous batch.


    Nagano said that these are the strains sent to Erzhuang. All the conditions are the same as before, and the early production speed is also normal, but when the top of the matsutake breaks out of the ground, the problem is discovered.


    It was too late for him to save him. In the past few days, buyers have called him every day, and many of them have come directly to the door to make trouble.


    Dasaku Nagano was already in a state of exhaustion when he encountered this incident. After being threatened by those aggressive people, he couldn''t think of a way.


    Xiang Jie stretched out a pine mushroom and checked the condition of the root. It was indeed all rotten, but it was not eaten by bugs. At least the naked eye did not see the presence of bugs.


    Wearing gloves, he touched the soft soil, and Xiangjie stared directly at the soil in his hands.


    The rest of the people were holding their breath, for fear of disturbing her thoughts.


    At this time, Xiang Jie has opened the trading function of the Space Mall to check the soil environment.


    Sure enough, this soil is problematic.


    "There should be no problem with the strain. The problem is the soil here." Xiangjie glanced around, Nagano Dasaku understood her meaning in an instant.


    Ask her to go back to the office and talk about it. Several people took some defective matsutake and soil back to the office.


    Xiang Jie admitted that this soil must have been manipulated. There is a fungus that destroys the roots of mushrooms.


    Matsutake is very picky about the cultivation environment, so the whole process before harvesting needs to be careful.


    Even if it is a little damage by the matsutake poisonous moth, the matsutake may not be able to continue to grow, not to mention so many fungal damage.


    Nagano Daisaku said that all his staff are old employees, and it is impossible for anyone to do such a thing. He also knows that the mushroom cultivation base can''t be sloppy at all, and no outsiders come in on weekdays.


    In summary, it can be directly ruled out that someone is destroying the soil.


    What''s more, there are so many incubators in the cultivation base, and fungi are placed one after another.


    "So the fungus is thrown in from the water source."


    Each incubator will be humidified and watered regularly, which is the most convenient way to put fungi.


    The staff inside may not know, because they would never notice that in the clear and clean water on weekdays, there are natural enemies that will kill all matsutake mushrooms.


    Daisaku Nagano hurriedly called and asked someone to bring water for inspection. He also has two scientific researchers who are a bit acquainted, but when it comes to problems with Matsutake, apart from being able to test the water quality, there is really nothing else he can do.


    Now I know where the problem is, but how to solve it.


    The soil in so many incubators has been contaminated, and it must not be used anymore.


    The loss this time is not small, but compared to compensation for not being able to pay the goods on time, this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    According to the original growth cycle of matsutake, it can be delivered on time, at least this batch is no problem.


    But after so long toss, even if it is replaced with a new incubator and re-cultivation of bacteria, it will not keep up with the latest delivery.


    "If it can shorten the growth cycle."


    Nagano made the calculations, and shortened the time by at least one tenth.


    "one fifth."


    Xiang Jie asked Nagano Dasaku to renew the soil in all the incubators and check and disinfect the cultivation base.


    The water source should also be checked to confirm that everything is ok, and then call her.


    Nagano Daisaku was very happy to hear Xiangjie''s promise, but worried about whether it was really feasible.


    Scientists in the plant world have already reported that shortening the growth cycle of Matsutake to the present is the limit, and Xiang Jie has to shorten it by one-fifth, which is simply a fantasy.


    "Mr. Nagano, we are grasshoppers on a boat."


    Dasaku Nagano nodded, seeing Xiangjie and the others leaving, frankly Inoue wanted to sever the cooperative relationship with Zhou Gang this time. I also want to knock the mountain and shake the tiger so that Xiang Jie knows how good he is.


    "It''s just that you know that although I have a stand with you, I still have some cooperation with Inoue."


    After all, Xiang Jie was active outside of Japan, even if she had a fight with Inoue, at least she wouldn''t be in contact with each other.


    But he can''t, nor can the Nagano family. Inoue and Matsui occupy almost one-third of the industry in Toyama Prefecture. Inoue in particular has a very wide network of contacts.


    Dasaku Nagano doesn''t think about himself, but also for the future of Nagano''s family.


    "I understand, but the Matsutake you lost must have been caused by the people in Inoue."


    Although the Nagano family has cancelled the previous scientific research institution, it does not mean that Inoue, who has been doing business in Matsutake, will also cancel it.


    In addition to Inoue, those who know the Matsutake cultivation base of the Nagano family the most are the scientific researchers.


    Xiang Jie said that he didn''t mean to be aggressive. At this time, it was true that they had to overcome this difficulty together.


    As for the relationship between Inoue and the Nagano family, Xiang Jie is very grateful to Nagano Daisaku for taking his stand.


    "I will help you deal with Inoue with all my strength."


    Daisaku Nagano clenched his fist, yes, this thing must have been done by Inoue.


    It can''t be a coincidence that everything is connected. He was really taken away by Xiang Jie''s good news.


    I wanted to die with Inoue not long ago, so why did I still speak for Inoue at this time?


    Xiang Jie nodded, "In the future, maybe the entire supply of matsutake in Japan will only be the Nagano family."


    Nagano knew that Xiang Jie was not joking. If the strains she provided are strong enough, not to mention the Japanese market, it would be more than enough to export to foreign countries.


    However, in just a while, Er Zhuang had already learned the specific location of the mine that was cooperating with Inoue.


    Takako stood at the door, "If it''s not convenient, I won''t let you go."


    "Convenient, what''s the inconvenience for the family." Xiang Jie took Guizi into the car and drove straight to Tai Xi not far away.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 453： Annihilated Bacteria

    The weather gradually turned cooler, and the wind in the bamboo forest was much smaller than before. Although the leaves on the tree are still emerald green, they have lost the vigor of summer.


    They all seem to be preparing for the winter, quietly storing energy.


    Everything in the village is business as usual, it seems to be a wind-up clock, walking every second step by step.


    But in just a few days, I always feel that autumn is coming all of a sudden.


    By the time I found out, I was already mixed with coldness.


    There was still no major movement on Inoue''s side, which was good news for Xiang Jie and the others. Just when she thought that Er Zhuang''s other good news was also coming, something happened that caught everyone off guard.


    On the same day, Xiang Jie was going to fly directly to Japan with Zhou Gang. After I went home to pack my things and explained to my younger brothers and sisters, I drove straight to the airport.


    On the plane, both Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were silent. This time the loss of the Nagano family is at least 100,000.


    But Erzhuang didn''t even know what went wrong. When he called Xiangjie, it was the first time he was most desperate and helpless since leaving home to Japan.


    Even if he wants to go back directly to Xingfu Village, only stepping on that piece of land can he feel at ease.


    He saw with his own eyes the fiasco of the new batch of mushroom cultivation bases, and saw with his own eyes Daesaku Nagano''s hair turned white overnight. I saw with my own eyes how many buyers who signed contracts with Nagano¡¯s aggressively accused Nagano.


    All this happened overnight, caught off guard. Even now, he has no eyebrows at all.


    The strains provided by Jie Jie to Erzhuang are all fixed in a laboratory of the company.


    The scientific researchers in the laboratory are just furnishings, and every time they provide bacteria, they are taken out of a fixed safe.


    This safe was purchased from Xiangjie in the space and has been specially processed. The environment inside is suitable for the propagation of bacteria, and no one can open it except for the fingerprints and passwords of Erzhuang.


    Moreover, the entire transportation process was personally responsible for Er Zhuang, and even Takako didn''t have the chance to get in touch with it.


    In this case, it still happened.


    Xiang Jie was also surprised when she received the call, but she was very calm.


    Since that device had a problem, Xiang Jie had already begun to change the way of thinking about things.


    This is indeed a bit good for her, that is, even if such a big thing happens, she can still think calmly.


    She asked Er Zhuang to stabilize her emotions first, and she would go to the Nagano family to solve it herself.


    The most important thing is that Inoue will take advantage of this opportunity to do something.


    After several hours of flight, both Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang calmed down.


    When they were leaving, they did receive a call from Inoue to cancel their cooperation plan.


    As for compensation, the other party did not pay them at all. Instead, they said that the antimony ore supplied to them just last week contained less than 30% of the antimony.


    The offending party was Zhou Gang and his mine, so they had to unilaterally terminate the contract.


    Even at that time, I faxed the results of the test.


    In this way, Xiang Jie was even more sure that the problem with the mushrooms in the Nagano family must have a direct relationship with Inoue.


    "It''s okay, let''s deal with it together."


    This time, the grandson Inoue must pay a heavy price. Otherwise, I really thought they were so bullied and fooled.


    With her husband by her side, Xiang Jie''s heart became more and more peaceful.


    The plane landed on time, Takako and Erzhuang were already waiting outside.


    When a few people got in the car, Er Zhuang''s face was still a little pale. "Sister, you are here."


    I wanted to say a lot of words, but only said one sentence.


    "Go to the cultivation base first." Xiang Jie wanted to find out what caused the fungus when it broke out of the soil and all died.


    Takako''s eyes are also red, and the fate of the Nagano family is closely related to Matsutake.


    Most importantly, this time her father also signed 100 tons of matsutake. Even if he sold the owner of the Nagano family, they would not be able to repay the money.


    "Eldest sister, you must save the Nagano family." Takako held Xiang Jie''s hand tightly.


    Like Er Zhuang, she also believes that Xiang Jie is omnipotent. As long as she is there, everything can be solved.


    "I will do my best." Since she is here, she must solve the problem.


    The eldest sister came, and Er Zhuang''s helpless heart was finally relied upon. I have experienced many things in Japan in the past few years. After my brain calms down, I start thinking about problems again. It seems that things are easier to find problems than before.


    Zhou Gang glanced at Xiang Jie and told Takako that every word he said in the car should not be shared with other people. Whether it''s her biological father or someone else.


    Takako nodded without hesitation, as long as she could help the Nagano family through this crisis, she agreed to anything.


    "Inoue gave me a test report of antimony ore."


    Zhou Gang briefly talked about the status of the test sheet. Second Zhuang was not surprised at all, he had found a mine to cooperate. It''s in a village not far from Toyama Prefecture.


    The mining work there just started, and the equipment was provided by Matsui.


    Hearing from them, the detection results show that the content of antimony ore is higher than that of Xingfu Village, which can greatly improve the smelting efficiency of the smelter in the well.


    "The exact location of the mine has been determined."


    The car had already reached the cultivation base. Before Xiang Jie got out of the car, he noticed that the entire cultivation base was looking back and frustrated. It seems to know that the end is coming.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I heard someone say that this happened because Daesaku Nagano completely trusted Xiang Jie.


    The previous scientific research institutions have been cancelled, otherwise, it will definitely be able to find out where the problem is.


    "Shut up and stop talking nonsense."


    Takako hurried to the front of the few people and berated them to shut up. In front of Takako, they dare not say much.


    Only when he looked up at her behind, he actually saw Xiang Jie coming.


    Daisaku Nagano is calling an expert he knows in his office, but he either has no time or just finds an excuse to refuse.


    He knew that this must have something to do with Inoue. In the past, the technicians of scientific research institutions were all recruited by Inoue.


    Now it must be Inoue''s revenge that he chose to go with the Xiangjia team.


    Dasuo Nagano held his head in annoyance, this Inoue was too vicious. I really want to drive him to a dead end.


    If the Nagano family really fell in his place and the whole family couldn''t survive, then Inoue would not look at the sun for a few more days.


    Big deal, let''s go to **** together.


    Nagano Daisaku suddenly heard movement at the door, and his scarlet eyes looked up in that direction.


    "You came."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 455： I cherish my broom

    Taixi is not too far away from Toyama County. Just entering the county seat, you can see the direction surrounded by mountains from a distance.


    It is estimated that if Inoue had not spared no effort to search for antimony ore, he would certainly not find such a beautiful place.


    In the distance, it was smoky, and it felt like a fairyland on earth.


    Although it is now in autumn, the humidity in the air is still very high near the sea. Coupled with the influence of ocean currents, the fish farming industry here is also very developed.


    Takako''s mood is obviously much happier than before. Pointing to a harbor not far away.


    The fishing boats leaving the port are coming back soon. Many tourists come here to wait for a bite of fish and shrimp with seafood.


    When it comes to sashimi, Er Zhuang still feels uncomfortable.


    Not to mention other things, it is the newly caught octopus, the tentacles are still moving, and those customers just put them in their mouths and eat them.


    Think of Er Zhuang''s goose bumps all over his body. Thinking of the feeling of the sucker sticking in the mouth, I really don¡¯t understand why there are so many cooking methods, why I have to eat it raw.


    The rare atmosphere has become a lot easier. Takako and Erzhuang explained once again that this is a unique food culture in Japan.


    Some countries use pilaf, and others use knives and forks. This is a kind of food culture.


    Er Zhuang couldn''t help but couldn''t help but ask her what to do if she eats hot pot in the country where she is holding rice.


    Takako''s blush little face was pursing, saying that he was lifting the bar.


    Listening to these two children, Xiang Jie also relaxed a lot.


    Zhou Gang glanced at his wife, "I''ll go see what''s going on first."


    Xiang Jie nodded, she indeed felt a little tired.


    I planned to go back to Xingfu Village in three days, but depending on the situation, it would take at least a week.


    The Matsutake strains she cultivated in the space soil environment have not yet been completely stabilized. Moreover, it will take a long time to replace all the soil in such a large-scale matsutake cultivation base.


    As for the mine, Xiang Jie''s vague feeling didn''t seem to be a threat.


    Although the content of the ore mined with great efforts on the well is higher than that of the Zhou Gang mine, Xiang Jie¡¯s impression that in the past few years, Japan does not seem to have discovered too large an antimony ore mountain.


    As for whether the memory is biased, Xiang Jie is also not sure.


    After the car got off the highway, it turned into a somewhat rugged hill road.


    However, the trees on both sides of the mountain road are full of trees, the sound of birds is bursting, and there is some salty taste in the air, which can be regarded as a special flavor.


    Xiang Jie relaxed and admired the scenery outside, before she knew it, she had arrived at Tai Xi.


    Er Zhuang and Zhou Gang went there first, and the mine here seemed to have just been mined.


    Although the machinery and equipment have been set up, there are still few personnel, and the machinery has not started to operate.


    Large-scale machinery consumes a lot of electricity, and there is a shadow of a village not far away, but the distance is a little farther away.


    Xiang Jie leaned on her seat and closed her eyes to rest her mind. If there was a deviation from what she expected, Inoue really found a mine with a higher antimony content, and the cooperation with Zhou Gang would definitely be terminated.


    Of course, even if Inoue didn''t find other partners, they would never condone Inoue''s backlash this time.


    "Sister, thank you this time."


    Takako murmured a little, and then sat quietly on the side.


    She knew that Xiang Jie drove from Xingfu Village to the airport, then took a plane there, running non-stop along the way. After I arrived, I helped them deal with the Matsutake mushroom matter, and now I am here again, even if they are iron-smashed people, they can''t handle it.


    But her inner gratitude to Xiang Jie is absolutely true. Even at this moment, I feel faintly that I will become a person like her in the future to be worthy of being a woman of Xiang Er Zhuang.


    Xiang Jie closed her eyes and heard her, but did not answer.


    Her consciousness has entered the space and land to check the development of the bacteria.


    I wanted Takako to follow along, but I was worried that Takako would think about it, so I just gave it up.


    The development situation is pretty good now. It is estimated that according to the space and land environment, it will be stabilized in more than a day.


    Then she took out the germs from the space and land and put them in the cultivation base of the Nagano family.


    Observe for a few days to see the situation, and they will leave after there is no problem.


    Suddenly, Xiang Jie heard the movement outside, opened her eyes, and looked outside lazily.


    Zhou Gang held a stone in his hand, and Er Zhuang''s face was also a lost expression.


    "Looking at the color of this stone, the antimony content should be much higher than ours. Inoue must have found a baby this time."


    An ore with such a high antimony content is hard to find. Especially for Inoue, who has a smelter, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    Er Zhuang didn''t quite understand this, but listening to his brother-in-law''s words, the cooperation between Inoue and his brother-in-law must be interrupted.


    Xiang Jie took the stone, and in the details of the space mall transaction, the antimony content was indeed very high.


    She frowned. In this way, Inoue was really cheaper.


    The blind cat ran into the dead mouse, and it really made him find the high content of antimony ore.


    "The owner of the mine is Inoue?"


    Er Zhuang shook his head. The mine had already been contracted for a step up in the well. The other party seems to be raising cattle. The prerequisite for cooperation with Inoue is that the surrounding vegetation and water sources cannot be destroyed.


    That''s all he can understand. I heard that after Inoue took the ore and went back for inspection, he wanted to spend money to buy the mine, but after the negotiation was fruitless, he provided equipment and so on, so that the mine owner could mine as soon as possible.


    Xiang Jie nodded, "Drive around there and take a look and go back."


    The second brother didn''t know why the eldest sister had to take a look, but according to what she said, he drove around at the foot of the mountain, turned around and was about to leave, and Xiang Jie asked him to stop.


    No one knew what Xiang Jie was doing, but when Xiang Jie came back again, there was a confident smile on her face.


    She seemed to have received some good news during the half hour of going out.


    Zhou Gang looked at his wife suspiciously, "What is so happy, let us be happy by saying it."


    Xiang Jie pretended to be mysterious, and I couldn''t tell them about this for now. But Inoue is definitely going to make a big mess.


    This time, it was a waste of her to fly to Japan without letting him go bankrupt.


    "What did you say, Xiang Jie came to Japan? He also went to Taixi?"


    When Inoue learned the news, Xiang Jie and the others had gone back to their residence from Tae Hee.


    In the past few days, he has implemented his plan step by step, and each step has been realized according to his wishes, and he is a little overwhelmed with joy.


    I took my family to play for a few days. When I came back today and heard the news, there was a moment of blankness in my brain.


    Xiang Jie is here, is his plan revealed.


    Impossible, if it is revealed, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang will definitely call and question as soon as possible.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 456： Waiting for the mine owner

    Sitting at his desk, Inoue''s melancholy gradually spread on his face, and his brows were tightly twisted into a lump. The more he thought about it, the more he felt unreliable. Regardless of whether Xiang Jie really came to Japan, he must implement his plan as soon as possible.


    These two days have really relaxed myself too much. If this delay continues, Xiang Jie will find a flaw, and it may not end well in the future.


    Thinking of this, Inoue couldn''t help shivering. I don''t know why, Xiang Jie is clearly just a young girl, but her eyes are always scheming, which makes people unpredictable.


    Inoue didn''t dare to fight this block. Now that he had found a back path for himself, he must put this back path in jail. Regarding the cooperation with Zhou Gang, he didn''t want to continue for a moment.


    He wanted to pay back the humiliation that his husband and wife had imposed on him before.


    Inoue got up and walked out of the office.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the scenery flashing through the window, Inoue''s heart was unspeakable irritability. The car drove all the way to Taixi''s antimony mine and found the mine owner.


    The mine owner was checking the condition of the cattle in the cattle farm at this time, and he did not lift his eyelids when he saw the well coming up.


    Inoue greeted with a smile, respectfully.


    "Mr. Yamada, I wonder if our cooperation can be put on the agenda earlier."


    Toshio Yamada stomped the clogs on his feet, and some withered grass got on the soles of his feet. He smiled and looked at his cow, as if he had never heard Inoue''s words.


    Inoue had never imagined in his entire life that he would become so humble one day. No way, who made him plan to get rid of Zhou Gang, this annoying partner, and find another way out?


    This mine of Toshio Yamada, the ore that can be mined is countless times better than that of Zhou Gang''s mine! It doesn''t matter if he is being squeezed by Zhou Gang, the profit is pitiful, so fools continue to cooperate with such people. What''s more, the insult that Xiangjie brought to himself last time has severely hit his self-esteem.


    "Mr. Yamada?" Inoue leaned against Yamada.


    Yamada is only twenty-four or five years old this year, and he is in the prime of life. He turned around, frowned slightly, seemingly impatient.


    "I am not deaf."


    "Sorry." Inoue responded with a smile: "It''s true that I came here today as if I signed an agreement with Mr. Yamada this morning."


    "Great."


    Yamada nodded, and didn''t look back at Inoue, as if this person didn''t exist at all, just patted the head of the scalper in front of him very softly, and then turned and left.


    Seeing this, Inoue hurried to catch up with Yamada. A short "good" word has gradually caused his hanging heart to fall back down. As long as the contract between him and Yamada is signed, the mines here can be mined. Then Zhou Gang can kick him out like a ball without attachment.


    Following Yamada, he came to the office of his cattle farm. Yamada greeted Inoue to sit down, and then went to make a call.


    After a while, Yamada came back. Inoue knelt on the mat and asked with a smile, "Mr. Yamada, can we start now?"


    "Don''t worry." Yamada made a pot of tea and poured a cup for Inoue: "Drink tea."


    Yamada couldn''t say anything, so he took the teacup and took a sip. Originally, his heart had been relaxed a lot, but looking at the way Yamada is now, he felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. Could it be that things have changed? Haven''t you already said everything about signing the contract? What are you waiting for?


    "Wait for our mine owner." Yamada seemed to see Inoue''s anxiety.


    Inoue frowned slightly and looked at Yamada and asked, "Isn''t the mine owner you?"


    "Yeah! It was the day before yesterday." Yamada nodded and smiled, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Inoue''s expression became tense for a moment. What does this mean? Obviously they just had a talk a few days ago to allow him to mine the mine, but why did the mine owner change after these two days?


    When Inoue was nervously guessing, the door opened. Xiang Jie took Zhou Gang''s arm and entered the room with a mention of pastries in her hand. He smiled and walked to Yamada''s face and handed him the pastries.


    "This is our special Chinese sweet-scented osmanthus cake, specially brought to you to taste."


    The moment I saw Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, Inoue''s nerves instantly tightened. When he first saw Inoue''s attitude, he had some guesses, but he always felt that Xiang Jie didn''t have such a great ability, so he gradually dispelled this idea.


    But now it seems that he really underestimated Xiang Jie''s ability. This woman is really sinister and cunning. Even if he is in his own country, this woman can be the first to take the business.


    "Mr. Yamada..." Inoue seemed to be dissatisfied, and it was clear that they had negotiated the cooperation first. Moreover, he had proposed to buy the mine before, but Toshio Yamada said he didn''t agree with anything. In the end, he could only make a concession and buy the mining rights of the mine.


    I also blame myself for being negligent. If I sign the contract immediately, maybe things won''t be where they are now. Inoue''s fists were clenched tightly, and there was all his hatred for Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie.


    "Mr. Inoue." Yamada sat down and said, "This is our mine owner. Now you can start negotiating the contract."


    Inoue was furious, his hands trembling uncontrollably on his side.


    Xiang Jie sat down, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, revealing a smug smile.


    "Long time no see! Mr. Inoue."


    Now I have to let you see what kind of talent is suitable for business. If you didn''t go on the Bright Avenue, you just took the crooked way, and now you are taking your own business into it, right?


    Inoue knew in his heart that Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang had indeed calculated this time. The cooperation with Zhou Gang is facing termination, and the cooperation with Yamada has not yet been negotiated. Now facing Zhou Gang, the consequences can be imagined.


    If this business fails, Inoue may not be able to turn around in his life.


    Under this circumstance, he can still figure out which is more important. He knew that he could not compete with the old fox Xiang Jie.


    The clenched fist gradually loosened, he put away the strength in his eyes, and gradually brought a hint of smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, what a coincidence?"


    "Such a coincidence?" Zhou Gang looked at Inoue with contempt. It was a coincidence indeed. If he and Xiang Jie hadn''t noticed the tricks in this, I''m afraid they would not fly to Japan, and there would be no coincidence now.


    And all these coincidences are just destined coincidences.


    "Mr. Inoue, this is not enough for you to mine in our Chinese mines, and you have turned to Japan again." Xiang Jiepi said with a smile: "But, you didn''t expect it! It''s hard to find someone for yourself The road is now in our hands."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 457： Each request

    Xiang Jie''s words were like a sharp blade, piercing deeply into Jing Shang''s heart. This lingering old fox pinched him everywhere and made him feel bad.


    "I don''t understand what this means."


    "I''m afraid no one understands better than you. What kind of hands and feet have you made on the equipment that you supply us, do you still use me to talk more now?"


    If Zhou Gang still had some hesitations about the termination of the contract with Inoue before, then after this time and again, he was already very firm about the termination of the contract. Moreover, now that Xiang Jie has found a solid backing for him, the cooperation with Inoue is now nothing more than a stumbling block hindering the development of their mine.


    Inoue had fully understood in Zhou Gang''s and Xiang Jie''s eyes, it turned out that his guess was not wrong, and as expected, his little trick was revealed in front of Xiang Jie. This woman is so uncomfortable, she doesn''t look like a normal human at all. Her ability is beyond your imagination.


    Inoue resisted the grievance in his heart, still accompanied by a smiling face.


    "I''m afraid you have misunderstood what?"


    "There is nothing to misunderstand." Xiang Jieyi said in a straightforward manner: "Mr. Inoue, our contract has ended today."


    "You can''t unilaterally terminate the contract, you will face compensation."


    "Humph!" Xiang Jie sneered, "For someone like you who is treacherous and has no business ethics, I would rather compensate than continue to cooperate with you."


    "Xiang Jie!" Inoue couldn''t make a smile anymore. He slapped the table and glared at Xiang Jie: "You''d better think clearly, otherwise, it''s not something you can afford."


    Oh! I''m really scared! Who is not scared?


    "Then I will wait."


    I really don''t want to talk nonsense with him: "It is appropriate to terminate the contract. Our company will send it to you later, not!"


    Don''t send it? Inoue is desperate! Where is this, and what qualifications does she have to make an eviction order? Inoue placed his last hope on Yamada.


    "Mr. Yamada, do you really plan to cooperate with them? We are compatriots. They are thousands of miles apart. Are you sure you know them? They are wolves in sheep''s clothing. Sooner or later they will eat you clean."


    Yamada shrugged: "What sheep, what wolf? I don''t know. The mine doesn''t belong to me now, and I don''t have any right to speak."


    Inoue stood up suddenly, the anger in his heart almost burned him clean. He definitely never thought of how things would get to the point it is today.


    There is an old Chinese saying: I picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon. But his current ending is that he has lost even Sesame.


    No one knows the grim result of this business failure better than he himself. Out of the office, he went to call Nagano, and now, he can only put his last hope on Nagano.


    But after Nagano had experienced the bacteria killing, he knew that these things were what Inoue did, how could he continue to cooperate with Inoue? If his heart is soft at this time, then he will lose more interests in the future.


    What''s more, in this situation, he wanted to hug Xiangjie''s thigh tightly. If Inoue can be completely overthrown after this time, then his Nagano clan will be the only one in Japan. Apart from other things, the entire mushroom market is left to the Nagano family.


    Nagano can still figure out which is lighter and heavier.


    The last hope was shattered, and Inoue''s heart was instantly shattered. He squatted desperately on the ground, staring hollowly at the ground. Could it be that he was planted this time? Is he going to give up like this?


    After Inoue left, Xiang Jicai and Yamada began to discuss the acquisition contract. In fact, Inoue didn''t know, they also officially signed the contract at this moment. If he had known it, he would surely be angry with Qiqiao on the spot.


    After signing the contract, the head of the mine who was away from this place officially became the couple of Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang.


    After briefly chatting about homework, before leaving, Yamada pleaded with Xiangjie: "Please don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Zhou Gang drove Xiang Jie on the road. For Xiang Jie, he really had too much admiration in his heart. She was originally just a petite and weak woman, but she was able to do things that many men could not.


    Until now, he didn''t know how Xiang Jie won the big single of Yamada. He only knew that Xiang Jie went to the mountain alone yesterday, and only had about half an hour. Could it be that she had negotiated cooperation with Yamada in such a short period of time?


    "What did you promise Yamada? He would promise to sell the mine to us so happily?" Zhou Gang had many doubts about this.


    Xiang Jie''s ability is undeniable, but he still couldn''t help but want to solve the doubts in his heart.


    Xiang Jie tilted her head and looked at him, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she couldn''t help jokingly: "What do you think I promised?"


    "It won''t be you anyway." Zhou Gang joked.


    "What if it was me?" Xiang Jie pretended to look at Zhou Gang seriously.


    "Then I will eat you." Zhou Gang turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, then opened his mouth to her: "Ah!"


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing, just like Zhou Gang''s jealous look. Yamada is young and handsome, which may pose a threat to Zhou Gang.


    She leaned on the backrest, shaking her cervical spine to give herself a break. After learning of Inoue''s conspiracy at the time, she flew to Japan non-stop, and then began various investigations, various evidence collections, and various plans. Up to now, she has not been able to take a good rest.


    Now that the matter is settled, the stone in my heart has finally fallen. Now, she can rest assured to relax herself.


    Xiang Jie started talking and told Zhou Gang about the cooperation with Yamada.


    Yamada raises cows, so naturally he must prescribe the right medicine! Their Wagyu cattle are well-known throughout the country, and many restaurants in the Japanese market now import Wagyu from their cattle farms.


    Yamada had also heard of Xiang''s Wagyu before, and even investigated their scale. During the recent period, he happened to be discussing with his father about the import of Wagyu to Xiangshi, but the plan hadn''t been put on the agenda, and he didn''t expect Xiang Jie to come by himself.


    Such a good opportunity for cooperation, he is naturally unwilling to give up. And they just gave what both sides needed, Yamada needed wagyu, and Xiang Jie needed mine. The two hit it off and the cooperation was achieved.


    But this is just cooperation between them. Xiang Jie promised Yamada to find someone in China.


    Xiang Jie took a three-inch photo out of her pocket and showed it to Zhou Gang in her palm. It was a black and white photo. It looked very old and even had slight creases. The periphery was cut with tooth marks, which gave it a sense of age.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 458： Finding people is a big project

    But although the photos are old, they are well preserved without any damage.


    Xiang Jie said, this is the person Yamada asked her to find.


    At that time, Yamada simply told Xiang Jie the story of their family. His grandmother was Chinese. During the War of Resistance, he was captured by Japanese soldiers to serve as a comfort woman. Yamada''s grandfather was originally a small soldier in the army, but he was kind by nature and could not understand such cruel killings.


    When Yamada''s grandma was brought in, she accidentally collided with Grandpa Yamada''s eyes, only one glance, one glance at Ten Thousand Years! Grandpa Yamada''s heart couldn''t settle down anymore.


    He didn''t want to watch Yamada''s grandma suffer such torture here, and took advantage of the silence of the night, and took her to escape with his own identity.


    After that, they fled to the mountains and lived incognito. It was not until the Japanese head that they dared to live in an upright manner.


    Today, Yamada''s grandma is old, but she still misses her homeland and relatives in her hometown. The person in the photo is her brother and a veteran, but she doesn''t know whether it is life or death.


    There are six brothers and sisters in his family, and she is the third. Because my brother was enlisted in the army, he took a picture as a souvenir. At that time, she was taken prisoner by the Japanese soldiers when she took the picture home.


    Grandma is a difficult person. She has been bullied and insulted, but she is still alive. And she has only one belief in life, that is, she wants to see her relatives again in her lifetime, no matter which brother or sister it is.


    As the grandson of his grandmother, Yamada just wants to fulfill this wish for her before she is born eugenic. Over the years, he has also investigated through many channels. But China is too big and the population is too much. The war in those years left many families with wives scattered. Now he wants to find someone, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It''s a kind of luck to be able to meet Xiang Jie this time! After all, she is a native Chinese, and she will be more familiar than there, and she has contacts, so it should be easier to find her than him.


    For nothing else, for Yamada''s filial piety, for the old man''s longing, she also has to help.


    The Yamada family inherited his grandfather''s kindness, so when he talked about cooperation with Inoue, he only allowed him to mine the mine, and was not allowed to destroy the surrounding vegetation. That''s why he agreed to cooperate with Xiang Jie so happily.


    In fact, there is also a very important factor in this, that is, Yamada''s body also retains a part of Chinese blood.


    The old lady is sixty-eight years old this year. At this age, she is also considered to be very old. Therefore, Yamada''s anxious heart is also understandable.


    After hearing Yamada''s story, Zhou Gang was deeply moved. Unexpectedly, there is such a story in Yamada''s body.


    When they returned to the Xiangshi Zhushihui only, Xiang Erzhuang and Takako ran over in a hurry.


    "Sister, how is it?"


    The two asked in unison, then looked at each other again and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help feeling warm when she saw them so tacitly and affectionately. As long as the two of them have a good relationship, even if the second brother stays in Japan, Xiang Jie has nothing to worry about.


    "It''s all solved." Zhou Gang said with a proud look: "I don''t look at who your eldest sister is. As long as she goes out, can there be things that can''t be done?"


    Yes! As long as Xiang Jie takes action, is there anything that can''t be done?


    At this time, Nagano was most worried about Inoue. After all, when he called for help, he refused without hesitation. If Inoue rises again at that time, I am afraid that he will be the first to have him operated on. Then the foundation he has finally built up is likely to be in danger.


    Xiang Jie assured him repeatedly that Inoue would be defeated in a short time. If you want to make a comeback, I''m afraid there is no such opportunity.


    According to the details of the mall, Xiang Jie took some protective measures for the bacteria in the research room, until everything returned to normal, Xiang Jie and Zhou had just prepared to return home.


    Before leaving, Nagano kept thanking them. From now on, they can do business with peace of mind, and no one will threaten them again.


    But in Xiang Erzhuang''s heart, he was reluctant to give up his second sister. Since he settled in Japan, coupled with the busy business now, returning home to visit relatives has become a luxury for him. He hopes that he can be with his elder sister all the time.


    But he also knew that when he chose Takako, he was destined to make some trade-offs. What he can do now is to stabilize the birthday in Japan for the eldest sister.


    Sitting on the plane, Xiang Jie looked carefully at the photo in her hand. Although the man in the photo is only Yamada''s uncle and grandfather, there are some similarities between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Yamada only gave a simple message, saying that his grandma''s hometown was in a village called Xiangning Village in Moduqing Village, and the grandma''s family was named Lin. Grandma''s name is Lin Zhengmei, the elder brother in the photo is Lin Zhengtao, and another elder brother is Lin Zhengxiang. It may be because I am older, I remember this information.


    There is indeed too little information, and it is a little difficult to find it.


    Zhou Gang originally planned to go home first, so that Xiang Jie could rest for a few days. But since Xiang Jie had agreed to her, she naturally wanted to solve the matter as quickly as possible. What''s more, the old man is getting older, and maybe one day he will return to the west. If she can''t do it before then, won''t the old man regret it for life?


    Therefore, she simply bought a ticket to the magic city, first looked for clues, and then transferred back home.


    After getting off the plane, they asked around and finally found the Qingcun town.


    But now the magic capital, the magic capital of more than 40 years ago has undergone earth-shaking changes, many places have been merged and developed, and some villages are no longer there.


    Holding the photo, I asked a lot of old people, but I didn''t ask anyone who knew Lin Zhengtao. After the merger of many places, people have been scattered in all directions. Now it is not so easy to find someone.


    What''s more, more than forty years have passed, and the memories of some old people are also blurred.


    This is probably a big project, and it cannot be completed overnight. Although Xiang Jie was a little frustrated, she definitely couldn''t give up. Now that she agreed, she must do it.


    Zhou Gang had no choice but to comfort her, after a long time, he looked for it slowly. After he returns, he will send people to investigate more. What''s more, they still have so many salespersons who are running around. When the time comes, they will be allowed to run business, and at the same time, they will also investigate this matter.


    Believe that the emperor has lived up to the painstaking efforts, they can always find a clue.


    Now that they have bought the Taixi mine, they can''t have too much delay. Zhou Gang needs to go back and make arrangements to transfer some of the domestic technicians to Japan, and start the mining of the mine over there.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 459： Heroes and parasites

    No matter how dark the night is, I bought a ticket at ten o''clock in the evening and flew directly back to my city. After three hours of flying time, they finally landed.


    The nightlife of people in the city is generally much richer than that of people in the village. If it is in the countryside, summer is fine, but in winter, it is basically dark and there are basically no people in the streets.


    Public telephones are popular now, and public telephones can be found anywhere you go. There is a wooden sign in front of the commissary, with the words "public telephone" written in red paint.


    Zhou Gang just walked over, said hello to the boss, and then called Xiang Hu. At this moment, he was sleeping in a daze. Hearing that Zhou Gang was back, he cheered up and drove to the city to pick them up.


    Getting in the car, Xiang Hu was a little excited: "Is it all done?"


    "How do you know?" Zhou Gang asked puzzledly.


    "As long as my sister takes action, there will be no trouble." Xiang Hu said with a proud face: "How did Inoue deal with it?"


    "The contract has been cancelled." Zhou Gang responded: "The back road over there is also gone, now he has only a dead end."


    "That was what he asked for himself, with his back leaning against the big tree to enjoy the cold, he didn''t understand such a simple truth, he had to beat his own good hand." Xiang Hu responded happily.


    A partner like Inoue, it stands to reason that he should have been kicked out last time. It was just that Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie were kind and thankful that he had made a lot of introductions to their business at that time, so they gave him a chance. But he didn''t know how to cherish, so he could only end up like this, and she was only responsible for it.


    Back home, the younger brothers and sisters were all asleep, Xiang Jie went to take a shower, and went back to the room.


    When Zhou just came back from the shower, he saw that Xiangjie was already in bed and dreaming. After going out for so long, the evil fire in my heart couldn''t vent, I originally wanted to take advantage of today to have a good time. But when he saw a trace of fatigue on Xiang Jie''s face, he couldn''t bear to disturb her anymore.


    During this time, Xiang Jie really worked hard. Zhou Gang pulled the quilt to cover Xiang Jie''s shoulders.


    The weather is getting colder, and it is now approaching late autumn, and soon it will be the hardest day of the year.


    Fortunately, Xiang Jie has the ability to get some advanced equipment, so that the family will not have such a hard winter. In ordinary people''s homes, most of them burn stoves.


    The next day. Zhou Gang got up early and went straight to the mine.


    I was anxious for all the technicians to have a meeting, and explain clearly to them about the job in Japan. The salary here is 70 or 80 yuan a month, but it costs more than 200 yuan a month to go to Japan, and there are various benefits and year-end bonuses. Of course, once a three-month holiday, you can go home to visit relatives. A vacation can give them fifteen days, which is enough to give them time to reunite.


    Speaking of going so far, everyone seemed to hesitate. After all, in this more traditional era, the idea of ??many people is to seek stability, to find a good job, to earn a life''s wages in a safe and stable manner, to stay cold, to starve, and to be happy in this lifetime.


    After all, this is the most glorious era of the working class, and many people are proud of themselves as workers. Therefore, some people don''t have that extravagant desire in their hearts, and they just want to live a plain life.


    Japan is too far away, across an ocean, and I haven''t seen my family after three months. Although there are holidays to go home to visit relatives, I still feel that I cannot do without my family.


    People in this era are no better than later generations, and they don''t have that much pressure in life. The family has a very important position in their hearts, so naturally they put work first.


    Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Zhou Gang once again emphasized to everyone that it is not forever to settle in Japan. Instead, let them go to Japan to train technicians, and after the technicians in the mines there are trained, they will return to their country.


    Of course, those who have contributed to the mines in this regard will not be able to restore them to their previous salary of 70 or 80 after they come back. They will all be leaders at that time.


    These benefits were thrown out one by one, and some people began to move in their hearts. Everyone promised Zhou Gang to discuss it with his family after returning home from get off work today.


    Zhou Gang said that time waits for no one, he can''t give them too much time, and he has to answer himself at the latest tomorrow. And there are only three places, first come first served. As long as the decision is made, we will fly to Japan with him in three days.


    By plane! This is a novelty. Some of them have made cars and trains, but they have rarely made airplanes. I feel a little curious. Air tickets are so expensive. Who will pay for the money?


    It was naturally out of the company. There was a little expectation in everyone''s hearts.


    The news of Xiang Jie¡¯s battle against Inoue soon spread to every corner of the village. Everyone was talking about it. You said Xiang Jie, at a young age, how could she be so capable? Not only has the business in the village been done well and colorfully, but now they have also expanded their business to foreign countries.


    Moreover, on other people''s turf, they can be beaten up. How can this be something a woman can do? If this were placed in ancient times, her ambitious ambition would definitely be on the road of Wu Zetian!


    What''s wrong with Wu Zetian? At least she is full of heart for the peace of the world and for the well-being of the people. Isn''t that the same for Xiang Jie? Bring the villagers to make a fortune, so that the big guys can eat well and live a good life.


    Think about it four years ago, the people in the village clanged poorly, many people couldn''t eat enough, and the clothes were patched piles of patches. Look at it now, it''s only a few years of work? The village has undergone a radical change. Everyone has a job, and everyone eats and drinks spicy food.


    Indeed, this woman is quite admirable.


    All kinds of comments from the villagers reached Xiang Simei''s ears, not to mention how harsh she heard these words! What powerful person, what Wu Zetian? How could all these credits be made to Xiangjie in the end? At that time, Xiang Jie used their sisters as tools to make money for her. With those capitals, she had what she is today.


    If there was no help from these siblings, where would she be today? It''s good now, all the good things have been contracted by her alone, and these younger siblings have become parasites attached to her.


    For so many years, when she was a elder sister, when did she care about them? The other younger siblings all lived with Xiang Jie, and the villagers were also bewildered by the superficial phenomenon. The most obvious example is her Xiang Simei. They are the sisters of the pros and cons. She is unwilling to let this eldest sister help herself, and she always holds a slap in the face.


    If it weren''t for Xiang Jie''s reasons, she wouldn''t be in this position in the Yang family now. If she, the eldest sister, lifted her up, she would have long been the proud daughter-in-law of the Yang family, would she still be subjected to these criticisms?


    The more Xiang Simei thinks, the more angry, the more he thinks, the more hate!


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 460： Wave goodbye

    After a day of thinking, someone came to Zhou Gang to sign up the next day. But so far, only one person has signed up. Zhou Gang thought to himself, this won''t work! Everyone is too inactive, and this will delay the progress of the work.


    Zhou Gang originally wanted to continue to hold a meeting to tell everyone about the spirit of dedication to the company, and also emphasized various benefits by the way. Just about to get up, they saw two people come to sign up.


    The two technicians had a good discussion, and there was another one there, so three places were just right. I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and one step later, I am afraid that there will be one less place.


    Now that there are enough places, Zhou Gang''s burden is also relieved.


    I took the pre-printed contract and asked them to sign the contract in the office. The contract is for three years. If you come back, you can only wait until the three-year period expires. Of course, if you still want to stay in Japan after the expiration, you can continue to renew the contract. But if the contract is terminated halfway, he will face huge compensation.


    This is also impossible. If everyone''s stay and leave are so arbitrary, the company''s interests will only be harmed in the end.


    After the three of them thought twice, they finally signed the contract.


    Zhou Gang originally planned to leave tomorrow, but the technicians felt too anxious. They were given at least two days to get together with the family. Zhou Gang is also more humane. He agreed to their request and gave them two or three more time to set off on the third day.


    When Zhou just returned, Xiang Jie was picking up the greens and eating hot pot tonight.


    After returning from Japan, the two of them were busy with their own things. Now, calm down, and it''s time to have a good meal with the family.


    Zhou Gang said that he had to go to Japan with the technicians, first arrange the equipment on the Taixi mine site, then recruit workers, and then arrange the various technicians in place. He will not be able to come back until he has officially entered the mining industry. This walk may not be short.


    Xiang Jie had never been separated from Zhou Gang from the beginning, so it was inevitable that she felt a little disappointed in her heart. But thinking that he is for work, even if there is too much helplessness, I can only bear it.


    After all, the big man is all around, and Xiang Jie hopes that Zhou Gang will have better achievements instead of just sticking to this small mine in their village. If in the future he can go out of the country and go to the world, then as a wife, she will only be proud of him and proud of him.


    Zhou Gang didn''t expect Xiang Jie to support herself so much, and she also said such inspiring words. At this time, Zhou Gang''s morale was uplifted and he was ready to do a big job in Japan. He must make the Japanese mines bigger and stronger.


    They are running out of time together, and it may take a long time to separate. In the evening, Zhou Gang slapped his ears and said nothing to let Xiang Jie go. Until both of them were exhausted and exhausted, Zhou just hugged Xiangjie and fell asleep deeply.


    Two days later.


    Xiang Jie packed up the luggage for Zhou Gang. The luggage contained a lot of joy clothes, and some medicines, just in case someone caught a cold and had a fever. It would be troublesome to encounter a language barrier over there.


    The little girl stood aside, watching Zhou Gang''s luggage being packed little by little by her elder sister, blinking a pair of eyes, and curiously said: "Big sister, what is Japan like!"


    The eldest sister and brother-in-law have been there many times, but she has been looking forward to it for so long, and has never had a chance to go.


    "When there is a chance in the future, my brother-in-law will definitely take you to Japan, okay?" Zhou Gang turned around, looking at Xiang Xiaoliu with a soft expression on his face.


    Xiang Jie rubbed Xiang Xiaoliu''s head and smiled slightly, and said, "Japan is actually not that good. It is a small country and cannot compare to ours."


    Xiang Jie must instill in his brothers and sisters the last word that his country is always the best. Foreign moons are no rounder than domestic ones, and foreign air is no sweeter than domestic ones! The reason why they go abroad to develop is just to earn foreigners'' money to serve their motherland.


    Every word Xiang Jie said, Xiang Xiaoliu remembered deeply, and she nodded heavily.


    "My eldest sister, I remember, I am curious, just want to let myself have a long experience."


    In the past, Mr. Xiang Jie said how much knowledge he had given them, and Xiaoliu also remembered this words in his heart.


    "Brother-in-law, when can you come back!" Xiang Wu stood aside, seemingly unwilling to give up.


    Zhou Gang patted him on the shoulder and exhorted: "Xiao Wu, after I''m gone, you are the only man in our family. You have to take on the responsibilities of a little man, protect your sisters and sisters, and not let them be killed. Bullied, remember?"


    Zhou Gang''s remarks immediately aroused Xiang Wu''s desire for protection in his heart. He patted his chest and swore a pledge.


    "Don''t worry! Brother-in-law, I must protect my sister and younger sisters!"


    Because Xiang Simei went to school in the county seat, she couldn''t rush back, so she couldn''t see Zhou Gang off. Xiang Wu and Xiang Xiaoliu also took advantage of the noon time to send Zhou Gang away.


    Xiang Long drove Xiang Jie, Zhou Gang, and three technicians to the airport.


    It is not yet the registration time, and Xiang Jie urges Zhou Gang to:


    "Don''t let yourself work too hard. Rest and rest when you are tired. Take care of yourself. Your stomach is not well. Remember to eat regularly. If you feel unwell, I will prepare various medicines for you. Follow the instructions and prescribe the right medicine. If you can¡¯t, go to see the doctor. If you don¡¯t understand the language, go to your son, she will definitely help you."


    "Remember to call home for a long time to report safety. You have to beware of Inoue. He is like a bereavement dog now, I am afraid he will retaliate regardless of the consequences. If you can''t solve it by yourself, don''t be aggressive. You must hand it over to the police. ."


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s various reminders, watching her reluctant eyes, Zhou Gang was desperately tearing at her heart. He wants to stay, but the funds over there have already been invested, and he cannot let it go; he wants to take Xiang Jie with him, but there is such a big mess here that needs to be handled by Xiang Jie. Without him, I am afraid that these factories would It''s time to stop working.


    Therefore, in this situation, they only have a brief separation.


    He pulled Xiang Jie over, hugged her in his arms, and kissed her gently on the top of her head: "Take care of yourself."


    After a thousand words, there was no way to express his dissatisfaction with Xiang Jie. And what he wanted to say had already been said by Xiang Jie. In the end, he could only pour all his feelings into that kiss, hoping that Xiang Jie could feel it.


    The boarding message was remembered on the radio, Zhou Gang and they were leaving. Xiang Jie tidied up Zhou Gang''s tie, hoping that his man would be decent at all times.


    Zhou Gang turned his head in three steps and waved goodbye to Xiangjie reluctantly.


    After Xiang Jie watched his back drown in the boarding gate, tears finally poured out uncontrollably.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 461： Already missed

    Xiang Long walked to Xiang Jie''s side and patted her on the shoulder distressedly. The relationship between the two of them is obvious to all. After being married for so long, they have never been separated. The first time they are separated, they don''t know how long it will take, and it is inevitable that they will feel sad.


    Originally wanted to say something to comfort her, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say. In this kind of feeling, it seems that all the words seem so insignificant.


    Xiang Jie has a very strong self-regulation ability, and soon adjusted her emotions. Because she knows that separation is inevitable if the company wants to develop. In the future, the company will become bigger and stronger, and the separation time may be longer.


    Xiang Jie was unwilling to be ordinary, and didn''t want to be an ordinary person who would not have enough to eat or wear for the rest of his life. Therefore, from the moment she decided to go to the pinnacle of her life, she was destined to run around for future wealth. Since running around, there is a difference.


    After a brief separation, they will usher in a better life.


    Xiang Long sent Xiang Jie to the entrance of the village, she wanted to take a walk home by herself. Now that Zhou Gang is not in the mine, all matters of the mine are handed over to Xiang Long. The burden on him is too heavy, so he has to keep an eye on him and make no mistakes.


    Xiang Jie took a walk on the street. The road at this time is still the kind of loess road, and it¡¯s okay to walk on the road. If there is a bicycle or motorcycle passing by, it will arouse a layer of dust and make people unable to breathe. And when it rains, the road is muddy and there is no way to travel.


    Such a road is actually a big trouble for the current village. Sometimes partners come to pull goods, and if it rains, they will get stuck in the mud. This will not only cause trouble for the partners, but also for the villagers. For a long time, they will have to walk back and forth on the road with big pits.


    There was a drizzle in the sky, and a cold wind blew, Xiangjie couldn''t help shivering, and she wrapped her coat tightly.


    He raised his head and watched the drizzle falling from the sky, hoping that the rain would not delay Zhou Gang''s itinerary.


    The so-called rain in autumn and cold in winter is okay. After a snowfall and the ground is covered, there is not so much dust. But when the flowers bloom in spring next year, and in the rainy summer season, you will have to face such a muddy road again.


    Such a road has become a big problem for their village. For their factory, it became a nightmare.


    Xiang Jie felt that the first problem they had to solve now was to build roads.


    As the saying goes, to get rich, build roads first. After the road is repaired and smoothed, business will increase.


    When the rain stopped, he had to talk to the old secretary to talk about this road construction problem.


    He raised his head inadvertently, but met a pair of familiar eyes, but saw Li Fugui hurriedly running from the opposite direction. When he saw Xiang Jie, he stopped for a moment.


    Since Xiangjie bought Li Fugui''s pig farm, he has become a little depressed. He had always wanted to compete with Xiang Jie, but in the end he lost to a female stream.


    Thinking that I can have today, it''s all because my belief is not firm enough, and I don''t want to stay under Xiangjie forever. It was also instigated by outsiders, and he just made the relaxed relationship between him and Xiang Jie out of control.


    Now that he is well, he is back to the point where he has nothing, and in order to repay the bank loan, he is in debt. Now, even his wife Huang Xiaoyu is arguing about divorcing him all day.


    Originally, Li Fugui thought that she would leave her with such a fuss. But then I think about it again. Back then, their Huang family took a fancy to his family''s conditions, and they just married their own daughters. They were very active when enjoying the blessings. Now that he is down, he wants to beat the water dog?


    Where is such a good thing, she wants to end up leisurely? Impossible! On the contrary, Li Fugui said that he didn''t want anything, anyway, he just didn''t let Huang Xiaoyu feel happy, just didn''t let her get better.


    Huang Xiaoyu was angry, saying everywhere that Liu Fugui couldn''t bear children, so he had to stigmatize his reputation.


    Anyway, Li Fugui doesn''t care anymore. His reputation is already ten miles away. Do you still care if she adds more energy to herself?


    No one in the village knew about Li Fugui''s miserable life? Strictly speaking, it was also made by Li Fugui himself. If he followed Xiang Jie well in the first place, where would he be today?


    Now when he saw Xiang Jie, Li Fugui felt ashamed that he couldn''t tell. Shaking his head, not knowing what to say, he turned and left.


    Anyway, he was already like this, and it was useless to say or do anything. And he knows Xiang Jie''s temperament very well. She has given herself two opportunities.


    According to Xiang Jie''s temper, she would never give herself a third chance. Therefore, he won''t let himself lose that face anymore, just do it! There is no worries about leaving the green hills without firewood. As long as his life is still alive, even if he has tried everything he can, he will make a comeback. At that time, come and compete with Xiang Jie again.


    Xiang Jie didn''t look back, but he felt a little heavy in his heart. Some people just don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. There is a wide sunny road in front of them, but they don''t choose.


    Li Fugui is the same.


    Xiang Jie strolled home in the drizzle, and when she got home, the hair on top of her head was already covered with rainwater.


    The labor and the young and old have all gone to school, and the home is empty and quiet.


    Xiang Jie sat on the sofa in the living room in a daze. In the days to come, she will face a long period of not seeing Zhou Gang. Where is his plane now? It''s raining, will he be cold? Not much to eat at noon, are you hungry now? ...


    The plane hasn''t reached the destination yet, Xiang Jie can''t stop thinking about it.


    Xiang Jie looked up and looked at her home. A home that was full of joyful atmosphere would have such a quiet and lonely day.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions. Just after Zhou had left, she couldn''t spend it all in sadness and longing. She still had to live her life well, and she still had to take good care of her younger brothers and sisters.


    There was a stomping sound from the door, and Xiangjie looked up, only to see that Xiang Shan had returned. She was holding an umbrella. The rain was not very heavy, but it was dense. There were a lot of drops of water on the umbrella, which fell down along the edge of the umbrella.


    The third child put the umbrella at the door and went straight into the living room. Standing in the middle of the living room, I looked around, and a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "What? You are the only one left in this family?"


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Jie asked not to answer. To be honest, although the third child is also her own sister, she is very reluctant to come here. Every time she comes there is no good thing, either to instigate discord or cause trouble.


    "That said, this is also my home, why can''t I come back?"


    Xiang Shan walked to the sofa and squatted down. He picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea, pour it down.


    "Your home is in Yang''s house, not here." Xiang Jie retorted unceremoniously.


    From beginning to end, Xiang Shanke never regarded this place as his home. Even if it was, it was just to get a piece of the pie, for the so-called wealth.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 462： Expand business

    Xiang Shan''s brows frowned slightly. What she disliked most was the attitude that Xiang Jie talked to herself, always aloof. To put it bluntly, if there were no brothers and sisters like her, what could he do with Xiang Jie who was lame at the time? Isn¡¯t she able to do this because she uses these brothers and sisters as tools for making money?


    "The Yang family is my home, and this is also my home. Why? I don''t want to admit me now, so I want to sweep me out? Even if I want to separate, there is a part of me here!"


    "Every time you come, besides benefits, besides property, is there anything else?"


    Xiang Jie is indeed a bit heartbroken. Their six brothers and sisters all get along very well, except Xiang Jie is an exception. Every time she goes home, she has to do something. If she was like an ordinary sister, Xiang Jie would still welcome her back very much.


    "Is that the opposite? It''s because you value your interests too much. The fifth and sixth are still small, so you are occupying all the property in the family now, but if they grow up for a few years, they should follow You fell out."


    "Property, don''t you have a little family affection in your heart?"


    Xiang Jie frowned, and there was a little disgust in her eyes looking at Xiang Shan. Originally, she thought that she could bring Xiang Shan over on the crooked road, but now she finds that everything she does is futile.


    "Family? If you have family affection, you will share the money you earn with everyone! We are not idle, right? Money should always have our share, right?"


    Xiang Shan is a typical person who can say something to you, and she can say something, even if it is unreasonable, you have to fight for it.


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to make trouble with her too stiff, so she asked others to watch the joke. Besides, Xiang Shan was so unreasonable. Xiang Jie really couldn''t fight her anymore, because she couldn''t make herself an unreasonable person.


    "If you come back to find something specifically, then you can go back now. I really don''t want to gossip with you here." Xiang Jie stood up impatiently and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t go! I haven''t said anything important yet!" Xiang Shan rushed forward, blocking Xiang Jie''s path.


    Xiang Jie averted his gaze and didn''t want to fall on her for a moment. Xiang Shan now is a machine without emotions. All her thoughts are on money and wealth. But he has never been willing to take a little bit out and put it on the affection of his family.


    If she does this by herself, that''s all, Xiang Jie only considers her temperament to be like this. But she always provokes other brothers and sisters, trying to make the family uneasy, and people are not in harmony.


    How could Xiang Jie endure such a sister?


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk." Xiang Jie sat down on the sofa again, his eyes fixed in a direction away from Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan also walked to the sofa again and sat down, cleared his throat, straightened her back, and said, "Give me some money."


    Originally, she should be justified in asking for money, because she thought it was Xiang Jie owed her. But I don''t know why, she is a little guilty at this moment, perhaps because she knows in her heart that Xiang Jie may not give her this face, nor will she satisfy her request.


    "What do you want money for?" Xiang Jie turned her head and asked, looking at Xiang Shan, frowning.


    "I want to expand my business." Xiang Shan licked her lower lip and said, "Business has been a bit bad recently. I don''t have a place in the Yang family now. I have to plan for my own future. When I make money, The status in their home has also risen."


    Xiang Jie was really dumbfounded, and the fool Xiang Shan knew this clearly. Why did the Yang family agree to marry her? It''s nothing more than taking a fancy to their family''s conditions, and in those few years, Xiang Shan still had some brains to make some money for himself.


    But now, they found that they couldn''t get any light in Xiang''s family, and Xiang Shan''s business is not very good now. The family began to make faces at her, making her look up at home.


    But along the way, no matter whether Yang Jianjun was sincere to her, she couldn''t do without him. And she also knew clearly that Yang Jianjun would only obey her in front of her only if she had the wealthy money in her hands. Even though those sweet words are only for some benefit, Xiang Shan also enjoys that "sweetness."


    "I know it very well, but I have to jump into the fire."


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help but rebuked. She was so opposed at that time, but Xiang Shan completely ignored her and made her own decision on her own. Now that she has suffered so many grievances, she can only carry it on her own.


    Speaking of which, Xiang Jie still feels a little distressed about this sister when she thinks of this. All in all, she just made her own way.


    "Who said it was a sea of ??fire? I think I''m living a good life and I''m very happy. You don''t care about other things, don''t say anything extra, just tell me not to give me money!"


    Xiang Shan straightened up and looked at Xiang Jie with determination in her eyes. It seemed that if Xiang Jie didn''t give her money today, she would never give up so easily.


    Xiang Jie also noticed that this time Xiang Shan was holding the mentality of being sure to win. If she is not satisfied this time, she may even make a big noise. If she is for business, Xiang Jie is still willing to help her. After all, she is her own sister, and she can''t watch her struggling in the sea of ??fire and ignore it.


    "You tell me what business you are going to do first?"


    "Do you still need to report to you for any business? Have you done so much business, have you reported to me?"


    Xiang Jie was really helpless for this sister, and was hurt by her angry brain. After so many years, she should grow up too, but why is she still so ignorant? Don''t understand human feelings?


    "How much do you want?"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    Xiang Jie stared at Xiang Shan with an unbelievable look. She really dared to speak loudly! Does she know what a hundred thousand yuan represents in this age when a dime has to be split between two flowers? Why is she so embarrassed to open her mouth for 100,000?


    Xiang Jie sneered and shook his head.


    "You dare to ask too."


    "Since I want to expand my business, I naturally want to be as big as possible. As you know, after the reform and opening up, gold is everywhere. I have to seize this good opportunity to draw the business to my side."


    "There is more business in the world, are you wooing you? Don''t know how many pounds you are. If you want to eat a fat man, you will suffer in the end."


    Xiang Jie said impatiently. Xiang Shan is a little bit too ignorant now. After doing a little business and earning some money, he feels that he is a business man. Is it possible that all businesses in the world have to be embraced by her? Does she have that weight?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 463： Property division

    Xiang Shan glared at Xiang Jie, with a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart. Biting his lower lip, he hummed angrily from the tip of his nose. She had always believed that Xiang Jie''s current wealth was only obtained because of her relationship.


    At that time, if it weren''t for her ingenuity, how could she make so much money? At that time, Xiang Jie didn''t give them a penny, just replaced them with some white rabbit toffee.


    what is this? This is the capitalist. At any rate, other capitalists are exploiting outsiders, and Xiang Jie, the capitalist, is nakedly exploiting his family.


    "You don''t care if you lose, you don''t care!"


    "Then whether you have the money to do business, I don''t care."


    Xiang Jie shrugged, but was a little relieved. She didn''t want to continue to pester her any longer, and turned around to leave.


    At this time, the fifth and sixth also came back from school. Because they didn''t know it was raining today, they came back soaked in the rain when school was over.


    Seeing them soaked all over, Xiang Jie felt very distressed. She patted her forehead in annoyance, originally thinking about driving to pick them up from school, but she was entangled by the third child, and she forgot about it for a while.


    "Why are you here again?" When the old fifth saw Xiang Shan, his eyes were full of disdain. This elder sister has to make trouble every time she comes back, and he doesn''t like it very much.


    Xiang Shan walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder, and reprimanded: "What do you mean, this is my home too, why can''t I come back?"


    "This is not your home, your home is in Yang''s." The fifth old man replied unceremoniously.


    Xiang Shan didn''t get angry, turned his head and glared at Xiang Jie. This is exactly the same as Xiangjie, and she must have taught it.


    Xiang Jie is really innocent this time. When did she teach the fifth child to say such things? On the contrary, the fifth child would also say such things, and can only say that this is the impression Xiang Shan left on his family.


    "Hurry up and take a shower, change your wet clothes, don''t catch a cold." Xiang Jie exhorted to the fifth and sixth.


    It''s cold now, and wearing such a wet suit will definitely make you sick.


    Xiang Shan turned angrily and returned to the sofa to sit down, and said angrily: "I''m afraid there is no sister in this world where you do this. Teach other brothers and sisters to break with my sister."


    "I didn''t teach it." Xiang Jie turned to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Shan ran over and blocked her way. Xiang Jie was a little annoyed, and shouted impatiently, "What are you going to do?"


    "Things haven''t been discussed yet, where are you going?" Xiang Shan looked upright and confident, as if Xiang Jie wouldn''t give her money today, she would never give up.


    "Nothing to discuss, get out of here!"


    "I won''t let you go! Unless you give me the money that should be given to me."


    "What do you mean by giving you money? Have you taken too little at home over the years?"


    "I deserved everything I took."


    "Then what you deserve should be enough."


    Xiang Shan saw that Xiang Jie was determined to challenge her today, thinking that if he couldn''t get the money this time, he would definitely be laughed at by Yang Jianjun when he returned. When she came, she patted her chest to promise that she would definitely get her share of money.


    A few days ago, Yang Jianjun suddenly changed his attitude towards her, saying that he was going to take her out to play. Xiang Shan originally thought he had no good thoughts, but Yang Jianjun repeatedly assured that he felt that he ignored her too much a while ago, so he wanted to date her and find out how they felt when they were in love.


    These words made Xiang Shan''s heart warm. At first, when she was in love with Yang Jianjun, it was very sweet too. The reason their relationship has become so stalemate today is simply because she doesn''t have Xiang Jie''s ability to make so much money.


    Yang Jianjun took her to the big city next door, where there is a game hall and various game consoles. Many people play in the game hall, and there is a lot of money to exchange for the game.


    Yang Jianjun said, this is a good place. You see so many people and the business is so good. If they run such a game hall, they will definitely make a lot of money.


    How smart is Xiang Shan''s brain! How could she not understand that Yang Jianjun''s real purpose for bringing her here was to ask her to open a game hall.


    Although in business, she is not easily swayed by others. But she also saw the prosperity of the game hall with her own eyes and was also attracted by this good business.


    She could tell that Yang Jianjun liked to play game consoles very much. If she opened a game hall, on the one hand, she could make money, and on the other hand, she could keep Yang Jianjun and save him running around.


    However, it is not that simple to invest in a game hall. The venue needs to be large and the equipment needs to be large, so that it can attract more people. With more people, more money will naturally be made.


    Anyway, no matter what she said today, she must let Xiang Jie give the money to herself.


    Xiang Shan has always been a man who can bend and stretch. This was the case when I followed Xiang Jie before. She never let herself suffer, and she knew what to do to be good for herself. At this time, you can''t compete with Xiang Jie. After all, the money is in the hands of others, and if the competition continues, she is the one who suffers.


    At that time, the money cannot be obtained, and the business cannot be done. It is a trivial thing to be scolded by Xiang Jie.


    Thinking of this, she softened in an instant, stepped forward and took Xiang Jie''s hand, blowing her head and whispering softly: "Sister, you should help me again for the last time. I will definitely be able to turn over this time. "


    Here comes this set again. Xiang Jie knows her third sister best, when it''s time to be tough, and when it''s time to bow, bow her head. She was really angry at first, and she really didn''t want to care about her anymore. But think about it, she is also her own sister, can''t you really watch her staying at her husband''s house forever?


    Although the third child is a little cold, she does have a good business mind. She also understands the temperament of the Yang family, and they tend to approach the wealthy. If Xiang Shan makes a lot of money, they will also lift Xiang Shan''s identity.


    Then again, they are all sisters, so how can Xiang Jie bear to watch Xiang Shan often lead such a humble life? She only hoped that Xiang Shan could see what her family did for her, and could see a kind of affection in the family, knowing that there is not only Yang Jianjun who is unfaithful to her in this world, but also a family who is sincere to her. .


    Although Xiang Jie clearly knew that Xiang Shan at this moment was nothing more than a fake, she still sat back on the sofa.


    Seeing that she was finally back, Xiang Shan felt a little relieved, and a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. This eldest sister suffers from a soft heart, and sooner or later she will make herself regret it.


    However, what she didn''t know was that what Xiang Jie was looking forward to in her heart was that she could see the warmth in this family, instead of the so-called property division that she was always thinking about.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 464： You take the Yangguan Road and I cross the single-plank bridge

    Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Jie embraced her chest with her hands, her eyes still stopped staying on Shan''s body for a moment. She was afraid that when she saw Xiang Shan''s face, she would feel a sense of disgust against her again.


    If according to her own point of view, she was as unconvincing as the third child, she would definitely throw her away. But now she lives by the body of the original owner. Her body is flowing with the original owner''s blood. There is also the original owner''s memory in her mind. In her heart, she also has the original owner''s responsibility to the family and the distress for these brothers and sisters.


    These feelings influenced Xiang Jie, so that she couldn''t be cruel to the third child. Strictly speaking, as the eldest sister, she is still responsible to Xiang Shan.


    "What business are you going to do?" Xiang Jie confirmed again.


    Xiang Shan sniffed, feeling very impatient, but in the end she endured it and did not attack. In the end, he just smiled twice at Xiang Jie.


    "May I leave it alone? You are also a businessman, and you know the confidentiality of businesses."


    Xiang Shan really didn''t want to say that she knew her brain was bright and she was fancy business. If she told Xiang Jie, she would be the first to take the lead and grab her own business. Xiang Jie is a capitalist who exploits everything that can be exploited. Therefore, she was not stupid, and gave away the good business that she had finally researched.


    "Ah."


    Xiang Jie sneered, now she has learned to keep secret. The third child is nothing more than a little clever. There are still many things she needs to learn in the business field!


    "You can even if you want money..."


    Xiang Jie raised her head and faced Xiang Shan''s eyes. At this moment, a successful smile appeared in her eyes. But the moment she touched Xiang Jie''s gaze, she finally suppressed the smile, but looked at Xiang Jie with a slight smile.


    "Thank you elder sister."


    "Don''t thank you too early." Xiang Jie said, "But I didn''t give it to you for nothing."


    "What do you mean? There are conditions?"


    Xiang Shan''s smile disappeared in an instant. She sneered, and it turned out that merchants and merchants are always based on business. My sister asks her for some money, and she has to make terms. Such a person, what kind of affection can she talk to? It''s just bullshit.


    "One hundred thousand yuan is not a decimal, and our money is not blown by the wind. If you want to use it, you must write an IOU."


    "IOU?"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie a little annoyed, where is this for giving himself money? Obviously lent money to yourself! Having said so much, doesn''t she still understand? She also has her share of the money! Why can Xiang Jie say so arrogantly that she wants to lend it to her!


    "Haha." Xiang Shan sneered: "I also said that other people always talk about property. Don''t you think property is the most important thing? I''m your sister, and there is my hard work in your income. Give!"


    "I don''t want to repeat it anymore. You know how much money you have taken from your house these years. You know better than anyone. If you want to have this home in your heart, and don''t want to end up making things out of control, just hit the IOU. Then, in the future We are still sisters."


    Xiang Shan is really dumbfounded. Since he has made IOUs, what sisters are he talking about? Now, she was really disgusted by Xiang Jie''s hypocritical face, and most of all, under the banner of a sister, doing things that were not affectionate.


    "Then what if I don''t make an IOU? Are you not giving me money?" Xiang Shan paused, and continued: "You know my temper. Since I''m here today, it''s impossible to go back empty-handed."


    Yes. Xiang Jie naturally knew her temper and knew that she would not let go so easily today. So, she nodded to Xiang Shan and responded:


    "Very good. If you want to make trouble like this, I will do it for you. You can take the 100,000 yuan, and you don''t need to make the IOU, but you must sign an agreement to sever the relationship with your family from now on. We are no longer a family, and Xiang Jia has nothing to do with you for half a dime from now on."


    Really ruthless!


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, angrily in her heart! This woman is going to lock her back completely! If she made an IOU, she went back to see Yang Jianjun, wouldn''t she still faceless? But if you don''t make an IOU, you have to sever the relationship.


    After all, Xiang Jie just wanted to hold her and let her have a handle in his own hands.


    Seeing that Xiang Shan was still hesitating, Xiang Jie walked to the room, took a pen and paper, and put it on the table.


    "Of course, you still need to make the final decision yourself. I don''t force you, you just write down your decision on this note when you think about it."


    Xiang Shan sat on the sofa, looked at the paper and pen on the table, and folded his hands together. Her mind turned back and forth, thinking too much.


    Xiang Jie''s heart is too cruel, this is to drive her to death.


    Xiang Shan is not an easy mess either. Today, she was able to put down her figure and ask her eldest sister to borrow money, but she still cared about a trace of family affection. She felt that she was also a part of this family, and she felt that the family''s property belonged to her.


    But now, it was Xiang Jie who personally broke the relationship between them. Either make an IOU or break the relationship. No matter what the conditions are, it is forcing her to submit. At the same time, they also denied the affection between them.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Xiang Shan hates Xiang Jie the most. He always takes family affection most seriously on his mouth, but he always keeps money in his hands and doesn''t let go.


    Humph! Since you intend to threaten me with such a decision, I still have to obey you. What IOU? How could she make an IOU? This originally belonged to her. Such an elder sister, she has long been indifferent, and it makes no difference to her whether she has it or not.


    As long as the 100,000 yuan is in hand, she will earn more money based on her ability. At that time, her waist will be straighter than Xiang Jie.


    just¡­¡­


    Xiang Shan suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie with a sneer: "I created so much wealth for you, you want to send me away with one hundred thousand yuan? I am not a beggar."


    In a word, Xiang Jie already understood Xiang Shan''s decision. She would rather sever ties with her family than make an IOU!


    Xiang Shan''s temper is too arrogant and too arrogant. She believes that she is invincible in the world, and if this goes on, one day, something big will happen. Xiang Jie couldn''t help her, and couldn''t cure her. She could only polish her up in the society, let her suffer some hardships, throw a few somersaults, and know the responsibility of society.


    "That said, you have already decided."


    "Yes, I''ve decided. Since you don''t even want to lend one hundred thousand dollars to your own sister, why should I get along with your own sister? I will get back what belonged to me from now on , You take your Yangguan Road, and I cross my single-plank bridge."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 465： Vicious mind

    At this time, the fifth and sixth have taken a bath and changed their clothes. They don''t like the third sister, so they don''t want to come out. But so angry what happened, the two of them hid behind the wall next to them, quietly observing the situation here.


    When they came out, they only heard a little bit behind it. Judging from the meaning of the third child, he probably really has to draw a line with this family.


    Lao Wu turned his head and looked at Lao Liu, then lowered her voice and said to her, "You said, how can the third sister be so cruel!"


    Lao Liu opened a pair of big innocent eyes and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know. At that time, the third child was about to sell her, but it was still deeply imprinted in his mind. Although she was young at that time, she was not ignorant. At that time, she was able to sell her younger sister, but how could she not do anything to sever relationship with her family now?


    Perhaps this family really has no nostalgia for Xiang Shan, right? After all, she is already married, and now she is all about Yang Jianjun, even if it is to make money, it is for her own status.


    In her life, it seemed that apart from money and status, she had no other feelings.


    Xiang Shan picked up the paper and pen, and wrote a letter of severing ties with Xiang Jia on it. Her movements are so unresolved, her eyes are so decisive, she doesn''t have any nostalgia at all.


    Xiang Jie felt a little bit sorrowful. How could such a desperate sister come out of such a good family? Could it be that when she wrote this line of words, she really didn''t feel half-hearted?


    "Xiang Shan, you have to think clearly. As long as you write down this letter of dismissal, from then on, you will have nothing to do with the Xiang family. Whether our family¡¯s property or any of your brothers and sisters, it¡¯s all. It has nothing to do with you anymore. You can''t get involved with anyone or anything in our family anymore."


    "Your family?"


    Xiang Shan sneered. The letter of the break-up had just been written, so he tried so hard to separate the relationship. It seems that he has no weight in the boss''s heart. Even if she did this now, she didn''t even hold back the slightest.


    Xiang Shan felt that he had made such a decision now, which was the most correct.


    Who won''t earn money? Why does she have to stay at Xiang''s house and give Xiang Jie a tool to make money. Isn''t it fragrant that she makes money and spends herself?


    Forget it, what''s the point of talking about it? Anyway, the diplomatic ties have been severed.


    "That''s all right?"


    Xiang Shan asked, looking at Xiang Jie''s eyes, it seemed that she was asking her for money: Look, I did what you said, should you give me the money you want?


    "No."


    Xiang Jie''s firm response made Xiang Shan a little anxious. She slapped the table and jumped up from the sofa: "Xiang Jie, you don''t have to make an inch!"


    Everything is done in accordance with what she said, do you have to go back now?


    Xiang Jie sneered, who is the one who has made an inch? I''m afraid no one knows this better than Xiang Shan. To be honest, Xiang Jie was really chilling at this moment.


    In the past, she only thought Xiang Shan was too proud, too assertive, so Xiang Jie couldn''t control her. But now she realized that there was no such family in Xiang Shan''s heart. Absolutely not!


    Even though she now says that Xiangshan will never get a penny from the family anymore, and can no longer care about her younger brothers and sisters, she still resolutely chooses to break the relationship.


    Does such a person have any intentions? Does she know what is meant by family and what is meant by affection?


    Xiang Jie was unwilling to argue with her anymore, and only sighed: "I know your rogue temperament too much. If you break the letter, you can''t restrain you. Just in case you come to the house for any reason in the future and ask for money. , We will find the old party secretary to give us a notarization."


    "notarization?"


    Xiang Shan didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would be so formal.


    Turning his head, something seemed to come to mind.


    "Okay! Then notarize, save you money when you come."


    Xiang Jie got up and wanted to find the fifth child, but when he saw him and the sixth child, they hid behind the wall. She waved her hand and motioned for them to come.


    The two of them walked over with trepidation and carefully stood in front of Xiang Jie. They only opened a pair of eyes and looked at her flickeringly, but did not dare to speak.


    "Fifth, you go find Uncle Fourth."


    "Eldest sister... or don''t... right."


    After the old five said these words in a vague way, his voice became lower and lower, and when he looked at Xiangjie''s firm eyes, he suddenly felt a little shocked.


    "Hurry up."


    Ordered to Jie.


    Old Wuyi saw that Xiangjie was really angry, and turned around and fled.


    The sixth man walked to Xiang Jie''s side tremblingly, pinched Xiang Jie''s sleeve with his fingers, and gently tugged.


    "Sister, do you really want to sever ties with the third sister?"


    "Children don''t care about adults." Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at the sixth child, with a lot of sorrow and grief in her eyes.


    "Xiao Liu, you have to remember that it was the elder sister who drove me out of the house, and the eldest sister didn''t want me. You can still follow her so peacefully now because you are still valuable to her. Wait until she takes care of her. You are all eaten and wiped, it is of no use, and she will also drive you all out of this house."


    "Xiang Shan!" Xiang Jie yelled, glaring at Xiang Shan coldly: "Have you enough?"


    "Why? I was so embarrassed that I was poking into my heart, right?"


    "I gave you a choice. You chose this path yourself. Don''t put all the responsibilities on others. While blaming others, consider your own reasons."


    "What''s my own reason? What''s my own reason? I worked hard to dig grass and cut trees for you, and paid so much labor for you. In the end, isn''t it still abandoned by you?"


    "Did I abandon you? You chose to quit!"


    "Stop talking about these high-sounding words, don''t I know what kind of wishful thinking you have in your heart? Now it is in your forehead, right? It is so easy to pick up someone who divides your property. Now my second brother is in Japan, very Will it be out soon, right?"


    Xiang Shan paused, and then remembered the fourth child: "There is also the fourth child, and now you are alone in the county seat, this tail has been thrown far enough by you! Next, the fifth and sixth children!


    "Xiang Shan, your mind is too vicious!"


    Xiang Jie really didn''t want to argue with her anymore. Such thoughts and thoughts were really terrifying.


    Xiaoliu stood tremblingly beside him, seeming to be really frightened by Xiang Shan''s words. Xiang Jie took Xiao Liu''s hand and said softly to her: "Don''t listen to your third sister''s nonsense. Warm people think about warm things in their hearts, and unfeeling people think about vicious things in their hearts."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 466： Sit on the floor and start

    Xiao Liu nodded without understanding. She is no longer the kid who didn''t move anything four years ago. She is now a primary school student. She can tell right from wrong in many things.


    Although Xiang Jie said that the eldest sister would abandon them in the end, Xiang Xiaoliu felt a little worried. But when she touched the warm palms of her elder sister and saw her soft eyes, her heart became calm again.


    What kind of eldest sister is like, what kind of third sister is like, everything is hidden in the eyes.


    While they were arguing, Xiang Wu came with the party secretary.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing again!"


    Secretary Xianglao heard that Xiang Wu said that the third child was going to sever ties with the family, so he hurried over. He was getting older, running too fast, he couldn''t stand his old bones, and his knees started to hurt.


    Xiang Jie hurriedly stepped forward and sat down on the sofa with his supporter Lao Xiang, poured him a cup of tea, and then handed the severance letter written by Xiang Shan just now on the table to the secretary.


    "Sixth Uncle, you have to call the shots for me! This is not what I was willing to do, but she forced me to Xiangjie."


    Secretary Lao Xiang was reading carefully, and he heard Xiang Shan open his mouth.


    This letter of dismissal only wrote a short sentence, that is, to sever all ties with Xiangjia since then, without any contact!


    Although brief, but also resolute.


    Lao Xiang''s party secretary raised his head, frowning at Xiang Shan: "The third child! Do you want to leave this house that way?"


    "Sixth Uncle, you are misunderstanding. It''s not that I want to leave, I said it all, it was Xiang Jie who forced me."


    "Xiang Jie? Did you call Xiang Jie?" Lao Xiang scolded. The most important thing for their country folks is the respect of the young and the young. Xiang Jie is the eldest of the family, in any case, she respectfully calls her eldest sister to Xiang Shan. It is really impolite to name by name and surname.


    After Xiang Shan was reprimanded by the old party secretary, she dared not speak out.


    The old secretary turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, and said earnestly, "What the **** is going on? Come on."


    Xiang Jie told the secretary of the Lao Xiang from the beginning to the end of the matter just now. The secretary of Lao Xiang felt melancholy and let out a long sigh.


    "The third child, the third child, what do you think you have in your heart?"


    "Sixth Uncle, if you just say that I am alone, it would be too partial? If it weren''t for being so unfeeling to... my elder sister, how could we get to this point today?


    "Uncle Si, since the third is determined, don¡¯t persuade you. Today I asked the fifth to invite you over, just to ask you to make a notarization for us, so that when the time comes, she will be entangled with her face. Since it''s broken, let''s break it cleanly!"


    The old party secretary looked at Xiang Jie. Although her words were so firm, she didn''t know why, but she saw a hint of helplessness in her eyes. The secretary of the old Xiang knows Xiang Jie best, she always has a clear goal in doing things.


    Perhaps, on this matter, she also has her own ideas?


    The third child is indeed too outrageous, when he is poor, and so is rich. Thinking back now, who can bear to run home all day to ask for money? And it''s all kinds of threats, all kinds of self-claims for credit.


    It used to be the same for Xiang Danian, but wasn''t he still submissive by Xiang Jiezhi in the end?


    But now when it comes to the third child, Xiang Jie has nothing to do. With regard to the third child, Xiang Jie really couldn''t do anything.


    It is said that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. And Xiang Shan was the barefoot, and she treated Xiang Jia as a cash cow, and regarded Xiang Jie''s hard work today as her own contribution.


    Fortunately, it''s time for the third child to be treated. If this goes on, who knows how big a basket will be pricked in the future!


    Thinking of this, the secretary of Lao Xiang glanced at Xiang Jie meaningfully, then nodded, then turned to look at Xiang Shan.


    "The third child, are you really thinking about it?"


    Xiang Shan paused and glanced at Xiang Jie, as if she wanted her to keep herself. But who knows, Xiang Jie didn''t even look at her. She gritted her teeth, and said cruelly: "I''ve thought about it."


    Anyway, the broken-off letter is all right, plus Xiang Jie''s current attitude, there is really nothing to miss.


    "Okay! Now that it is so decided, please write clearly in this letter of dismissal! You got 100,000 yuan from Xiangjie, and then cut off all ties with Xiangjia, and Xiangjia¡¯s finances do not share you with you. Nothing, Xiangjia''s affairs have nothing to do with you."


    Xiang Shan sneered, saying so clearly, doesn''t it mean that the old man''s heart is toward Xiang Jie?


    "I can write, but 100,000 yuan won''t work."


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan with a look of surprise. Could it be possible that she would have to sit down and raise the price?


    "Xiang¡¯s family also has my share of credit. Now you are sitting on all the wealth, but you want to exclude me, and you want to send me 100,000 yuan, where is there such a good thing? Since you If it is to be broken and clean, the property that will be divided in the future will also be given to me!"


    Your credit? What credit do you have? Xiang Jie really wanted to slap her face with a slap. Without her mall, no matter how much grass she digs, no matter how many trees she cuts, what''s the use? She can change her food, she can change her money?


    "Excuse me! If you always take these so-called credits to claim credit, then I will have to break with you. Strictly speaking! We should be the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, and I will pay for the employment. You, we belong to the labor service contract. It is time to pay your wages, and I have also paid. It stands to reason that we should owe nothing to each other."


    "Furthermore, you always use your credit to challenge me. I want to ask you, before I thought of a way to make money, you would cut trees and dig grass, so you earn Has the money arrived?"


    "No? Then what right do you have to tell me about your credit? If it weren''t for me, we would have six brothers and sisters. I don''t know how many more we can live. Was it too hungry and wanted to sell the sixth child? For money? If I didn''t try to stop it, is our house still complete now?"


    "Now, why are you here to talk to me about your credit? How did you cheat me to ask for credit? Since you want to sever ties with your family, I promised you one hundred thousand yuan, not because of your so-called credit. , But looking at your body with the same blood as mine!"


    "For so many years, I have given you all the affection that should be reserved. You really think I can''t help you? I just think you are young, if you give you a chance, you will always change. I don''t want to deal with our dad. That one will deal with you! Since you are so unfeeling, why do I have to show mercy to you?"


    Over the years, Xiang Jie had never said anything like this to Xiang Shan. This time, she was squeezing the emotions still in her heart, and all of them broke out.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 467： Sue you for blackmail

    Xiang Shan was too unfeeling, and at this moment, she didn''t want to leave her any affection. For a long time, she always felt that the day when Xiang Shan would wake up, she would eventually know her good intentions as an elder sister.


    Now she is not young anymore, she is married, and she should be mature. But now that she can still do such a thing, it can only show that it is not that she was ignorant before, but that she was selfish in her care.


    Where is anyone else in her world? All she was thinking about was nothing but herself.


    Xiang Shan had never been so stunned by Xiang Jie before, and she was a little speechless for a while. All the time, she always used Xiang Jie, and some things always made her helpless. She thought that this meant she had won.


    But today, she found out that she didn''t know how to refute Xiang Jie.


    After Xiang Jie said these words, she felt a lot more relaxed in her heart. She turned her head to look at the secretary to Lao Xiang, and smiled a little disappointed.


    "Forget it, Fourth Uncle. No need to say anything, just notarize it!"


    Fourth Uncle turned his head and looked at Xiang Shan, as if asking her opinion. As long as Xiang Shan agrees, then the two of them can sign and seal. However, once this chapter is stamped, as soon as the agreement comes into effect, the two sisters will really have no relationship ever since.


    Xiang Shan rolled his eyes and said, "The loan is 100,000 yuan, so if you break the relationship, you will have at least 200,000 yuan."


    "How did your mouth open?"


    Xiang Jie sneered, looking at Xiang Shan''s eyes, full of contempt and mockery. She never thought that between the two sisters of her own life, they would make trouble for a little money to the point where they are today.


    To be honest, in the first rebirth, money is nothing but **** to Xiang Jie. Why does she make so much money? Don¡¯t you just want to make the conditions at home better, so that your brothers and sisters can eat warmth?


    Unexpectedly, now that life is better, there will be more troubles.


    "I have opened the ones that cannot be opened. Didn''t you give me two paths? Then I will give you two options now. First, you unconditionally lend me one hundred thousand yuan, and I can pay it back. If you can''t pay it back, don''t urge you; secondly, give me 200,000 yuan. From then on, you and I will have nothing to do with you, and I will have no entanglement with Xiang Jia."


    "Xiang Shan, if you do this, I can sue you for blackmail, do you believe it or not?"


    "Sue! You sue!"


    Xiang Shan thought to herself, anyway, she has nowhere to go, so what to do with so much? What''s more, she has torn apart Xiang Jie now, and she won''t have any more scruples.


    It doesn''t matter if the relationship is broken, the province has to worry about this bit of trouble at home. If she breaks off her friendship, she will also end up free, and she will be paid 200,000 in vain.


    Based on her mind and her business methods, I believe that these two hundred thousand will soon be in her hands dozens of times, hundreds of times doubling. When the time comes, what will be the difficulty for her and Xiang Jie?


    Strictly speaking, Xiang Jie was nothing more than a mysterious baby she didn''t know. If she only relies on her head, Xiang Jie may not be able to compare her.


    In Xiang Shan''s eyes, Xiang Jie was able to have this day entirely by luck. And she, Xiang Jie, relied all on her ingenuity.


    Therefore, Xiang Jie is not comparable to herself at all.


    Seeing Xiang Shan such a rascal, Xiang Jie couldn''t beat her heart. Originally, there was some pity for her, and some distressed. Even if she promised to break her friendship, she still had her own plans in her heart.


    But looking at her virtues now, Xiang Jie really wanted to break off friendship with her soon, and never had anything to do with her. It is really too disturbing and embarrassing to have such a sister in her life.


    The old secretary shook his head helplessly, she didn''t expect the third child to speak so loudly. He knew best what kind of person Xiang Jie was. Today, all of this is accumulated by her bit by bit. She is dedicated to kindness, and she never forgets the villagers when she has wealth, and leads the villagers to make a fortune together.


    And such a kind-hearted and broad-minded person has been slapped by a rascal like Xiang Shan today.


    Speaking of which, Xiang Shan has inherited his parents'' genes completely. Five points inherited the father''s rogue, and five points inherited the mother''s unfeeling.


    But in such a family, fortunately, there is still a person like Xiang Jie with integrity. Otherwise, the brothers and sisters of this family would have been ruined long ago.


    "agree Disagree?"


    Xiang Shan didn''t care what they were thinking. The purpose of her coming today is for money, and when the money is in hand, she doesn''t care about anything anymore.


    Xiang Jie''s heart was tossing like a turbulent wave. She held Xiang Danian and cured Li Fugui, but in the end she was pinched by Xiang Shan. Perhaps, this is what the saying goes, one thing drops one thing, bittern tofu! She was finally awarded by this sister.


    "You sign it! According to the fourth uncle, there is no less than a word."


    Xiang Jie didn''t compromise, but wanted to get rid of it. It is simply a relief for her to sever the relationship now. From then on, she no longer had to face such a rascal.


    "You agree?"


    Xiang Shan seemed a little unbelievable. Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie agreed so soon, if she knew, she would add another 100,000. But it''s too late to say anything. If you increase the price now, according to Xiang Jie''s temperament, let alone 300,000, I am afraid that even the current 200,000 will not be available.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t help feeling regretful. Regarding him, I will sign it first, and then I will get the money, and I will do her business first.


    In this era, there is gold everywhere, is she still afraid that she won''t be able to make a fortune? Are you afraid that you can''t be a master? I''m afraid that when the time comes, Xiang Jie is crying and crying to beg her to restore the relationship and beg her to come back to Xiang''s home.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know that Xiang Shan was having such a daydream in her heart, only that she was happy for the two hundred thousand.


    For a long time, Xiang Jie felt that Xiang Shan was the smartest of the sisters. But now, should she be said to be smart or should she be stupid?


    With such a wealth of Xiang Jia, she is a good person, will Xiang Jie still treat her badly? She had to hold on to the petty gains in front of her, and broke off friendship with her family. Strictly speaking, she just gave up all the family property!


    The society is sinister, and perhaps Xiang Shan should try.


    Xiang Shan endured the regret in his heart, but thinking of the two hundred thousand, he couldn''t help feeling a little happy. Then she picked up the pen and started writing. She always read a word to Zhishu, and she wrote a word on it until she was finished.


    She took the agreement and read it by herself again. After she was sure that there was no problem, she signed her name on it.


    The party secretary Lao Xiang took a stamp pad to her and asked her to print her handprint on her name. Xiang Shan ridiculed that the equipment he brought was quite complete.


    Where is the equipment that Lao Xiang party secretary brought? This was totally an accident. When the old party secretary got used to it, many people used the printing pad to find him for work. He was used to carrying a printing pad with him.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 468： Family affection is worthless to her

    Xiang Shan did not hesitate to press the stamp pad with his thumb, and while the fingerprint on his finger was still dry, he simply pressed the fingerprint on his name neatly.


    Xiang Jie has an unspeakable bitterness in her heart. Really, it has reached this point. What is she looking forward to? If Xiang Shan could change his mind, the relationship between their sisters would not have gone to this point.


    Xiang Shan raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie with a complacency, the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    "Why? Not willing to me, or not willing to pay?"


    Immediately, she thought of something again, sneered, and said, "Hehe, I was worrying too much. How could you not let me go? If this were the case, you wouldn''t dismiss me like this. In your heart, Whatever you don¡¯t want is always money!"


    forever and always? Who should use this sentence to be more relevant?


    Xiang Jie was still half hesitating, but when she heard Xiang Shan uttering the chilling and desperate words again and again, she could no longer keep herself patient.


    When it is broken, it is broken, otherwise, it will be in chaos.


    Xiang Jie didn''t have any nostalgia and stamped his handprint on the agreement.


    The agreement was copied by hand, in duplicate, one for each of them. But in order to avoid cheating, both agreements are kept in the secretary of Lao Xiang.


    "What about the money?"


    Xiang Shan stretched out a hand and looked at Xiang Jie without any emotion. The eagerness was really exhausting.


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to face her anymore. He shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "You go to Xiang Long, I will call to explain him."


    "You better speak up."


    Xiang Shan got up from the sofa, turned and left.


    When she walked in front of Lao Wu, she stopped and looked at him like that. Seeing Lao Wu''s dodging eyes, she patted him on the shoulder.


    "Believe what I said, if one day she doesn''t want you, remember that there is still my third sister."


    "Xiang Shan!"


    Xiang Jie yelled. This woman is really too much, she has to be willing to turn the family upside down. She had to leave the family by herself, and she had to instill such thoughts in the fifth and sixth.


    Xiang Shan has said this in front of Xiang Wu more than once. Xiang Wu is now in a rebellious period. After this kind of thinking has been instilled for a long time, it is inevitable that he will be brainwashed. Originally, the family was safe and sound, and Xiang Shan had to cause something.


    Xiang Shan didn''t look back, turned around and left.


    When she reached the gate, she paused again and turned around to look at the house. From then on, she had no relationship with the family anymore. Xiang Jie, you''d better not cry and beg me.


    Standing at the door of the house, Xiang Wu watched Xiang Shan pause at the door, thinking that this was her reluctance and the hesitation in her heart. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie.


    At this time, Xiang Jie looked very serious. Although he hated the third child very much, he couldn''t bear to see the trouble between his relatives. Originally wanted to intercede for the third child, but now facing Xiang Jie, he dare not say a word. The last time I was beaten is still vivid, the eldest sister just made up with him, and he doesn''t want to annoy the eldest sister anymore.


    "Okay, Xiang Jie. Don''t think too much, the third child is too arrogant, let her suffer."


    Perhaps at this moment, only the branch secretary of Xiang Jie can understand what kind of feeling Xiang Jie is in her heart, and can also experience her good intentions firsthand.


    Xiang Jie sighed slightly and smiled bitterly.


    "Four uncle, trouble you again."


    "Look at what it says." Mr. Xiang stood up, folded the two agreements, and put them in his pockets: "So I will put them in first, and I will give them to you when you need them. come."


    "I hope I don''t need it anymore in this life." Xiang Jie said angrily.


    Speaking of it, this is nothing but anger. Xiang Shan had the determination to be completely clean with the family, but Xiang Jie did not abandon her to be cruel.


    Sending away the party secretary from Lao Xiang, Xiang Jie sat on the sofa, feeling heavy. What happened today made her feel very uncomfortable, and she would also think, would she be upset to the original owner if she was so to the third child? But now Xiang Shan has pushed her to this point, and she really has nothing to do with this youngest third.


    I made dinner with a complicated and heavy mood, sitting at the table, holding the tableware, but never had a bite of the meal.


    The fifth and sixth were holding their rice bowls and eating carefully, occasionally raising their eyes to secretly glance at Xiang Jie, but they wanted to talk but didn''t dare to speak. This atmosphere is too depressing.


    "You guys eat, clear up the table after eating."


    Xiang Jie got up, turned and left.


    The fifth and sixth, holding their rice bowls, turned their heads to watch Xiang Jie disappear into the dining room, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Fifth brother, eldest sister is really angry this time."


    The sixth child lowered his voice and looked at the fifth child and said.


    The old five nodded, and he saw it too.


    "You said, the eldest sister really doesn''t want the third sister this time?"


    The old fifth spoke hesitantly. Although he knew that the third child was indeed a bit too much sometimes, but he was a sister after all. Occasionally, he would get angry with the third child, but in his heart, Xiang Shan is still his third sister! How can you say that you don''t want to have such a relationship?


    "The third sister knows to ask for money every time she comes back. What is there in her heart besides money? Don''t worry about this kind of sister."


    "Why did you say such cruel words?"


    The fifth child never thought that the sixth child would say this, and he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He couldn''t tell a feeling in his heart, it was messy, as if there was a bug crawling in his heart.


    In his heart, relatives can fight, but they can''t break up anyway. But today''s events have changed the meaning of his relatives. Is it possible that between relatives, you can say you lose it and lose it?


    Suddenly, I remembered what the third child used to say to herself. She said that the eldest sister was hypocritical, that the eldest sister was just using them, and that the eldest sister would abandon them sooner or later.


    These words echoed in his mind over and over again, and he suddenly didn''t know whether he should believe in the eldest sister or the third sister.


    The moon hung over the treetops, the sound of rain was ticking, an autumn breeze hit, and the windows swayed with the wind.


    Xiang Jie was originally sitting on the bed, thinking about today''s things restlessly, she couldn''t help shivering when she was blown by the wind.


    He got up, walked to the window, and looked at the darkness outside. Four years have passed since she was born again. In the past four years, she has hoped countless times to change the third child by her own strength.


    Perhaps, she overestimated herself. Or maybe she underestimated the third child. All in all, Xiang Shan is not something she can control, nor can she influence. Family affection in her heart is simply worthless!


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 469： Her skill

    Xiang Shan got the money, and on the way home, the smile on the corner of her mouth never disappeared.


    Originally told Long that it was raining, and I would do it for her tomorrow. But Xiang Shan disagreed, and Xiang Long could only withdraw money from her under the rain.


    When Xiang Shan returned home, Yang Jianjun had not yet returned. She originally wanted to guard everyone in the Xiang family and pat the money in front of Yang Jianjun. But Yang Jianjun was not there. She was afraid that she would suffer a loss, so she returned to her room.


    Behind her ears came the sarcasm of her mother-in-law: "Being so arrogant all day, like how capable I am. What''s so proud of opening such a small shop and making such a small amount of money? What is it."


    Xiang Shan banged the door shut, and sat down on the bed with his arms around his chest, biting his lower lip in anger.


    Now she really wants to put money on her mother-in-law''s face! She has no abilities and may have made some money. Where is this mother-in-law? But I can move my mouth and say something bad. I can''t make money, I don''t do well at work, and I''m bluffing like how good I am.


    However, Xiang Shan can''t! What''s more, she didn''t dare!


    If she really did that, I''m afraid she and Yang Jianjun will not have a better life in the future, it is his mother after all! She only hopes that in the future and Yang Jianjun can live a good life, make a lot of money, and enjoy great blessings.


    After waiting for a long time, Yang Jianjun went home.


    He didn''t know where to drink, he was drunk and smelled strong.


    Back in the room, he threw himself on the bed with a puff, completely ignoring Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan kicked him with her foot, and she was waiting to show off to Yang Jianjun! How could he just fall asleep so drowsy?


    "Hey Hey hey!"


    "Hmm! What are you doing?"


    Yang Jianjun rolled over impatiently, he stunned and closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "Where have you been drinking?"


    Xiang Shan clutched his nose and asked angrily.


    "Ok."


    "I asked where did you go to drink?"


    "Endless?"


    Suddenly Yang Jianjun sat up and stared at Xiang Shan impatiently, with a fierceness in his eyes, as if he was about to hit Shan.


    Xiang Shan was taken aback. He had never seen Yang Jianjun like this before, and for a moment he didn''t dare to speak in the same place.


    Yang Jianjun puffed and lay down again. Today he went for a drink with a few friends in the city. One or two of them are very wealthy. They smoke and smoke well, drink and drink well, and even buy things so generously.


    He used to be able to coax some money from Xiang Shan, but now that Xiang Shan makes less money, he won''t be able to come out anymore. With no money in hand, I always feel inferior in front of my friends. Especially when everyone got together for such a comparison, he even felt that he was really wronged by marrying Xiang Shan.


    The most important thing is that she guards such a rich eldest sister, but can''t get money from her. The more Yang Jianjun thought about it, the more frustrated, he didn''t even want to go home today.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Xiang Shan looked at Yang Jianjun, who had fallen asleep soundly, and was furious. But because of Yang Jianjun''s attitude just now, he dared not say anything for a while.


    The next day.


    Xiang Shan woke up early in the morning, and she was restless all night and slept very unsteadily.


    When Yang Jianjun woke up, he saw Xiang Shan sitting next to him, and he rolled his eyes a little impatiently. He drank too much last night, and Xiang Shan didn''t undress him either. I got up to tidy up my clothes and got ready to go out.


    "where to?"


    Xiang Shan embraced her chest with her hands and spoke in a cold voice.


    Yang Jianjun turned around and just wanted to scold her, but saw that there was a thick pile of money on the cabinet next to the bed. He saw that the beads in his eyes were about to come out, and he rushed over immediately, looking at the money with surprise on his face. Caressed carefully, turning his head to look at Xiang Shan in surprise.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    "I ask where are you going?"


    Seeing that Yang Jianjun had a smile, Xiang Shan lowered his body in front of her, knowing that money was the most useful in front of him.


    Where did Yang Jianjun see so much money? The excitement in my heart was about to yell out. It seems that Xiang Shan really used her real skills this time.


    "I didn''t drink too much last night, my body smells so bad, I want to take a shower and change my clothes!"


    Sure enough, I started to please myself, and the kind of cruelty last night was gone. Xiang Shan deeply felt the security that money brought to her. In the future, as long as she has money in her hands, Yang Jianjun will have to be short in front of her, not only Yang Jianjun, but everyone in the Yang family.


    Looking at Jie¡¯s current worth, it is enough to make the Yang family lower. Doesn''t even Yang Jianyi want to climb her high branches? It''s just that Xiang Jie doesn''t give him face.


    From now on, everyone in the Yang family will come to climb her Xiangshan''s high branches.


    "I ask you, where did you go for a drink last night?"


    "In the city, don''t you all know Taozi and the others?"


    Yang Jianjun said perfunctorily: "Hurry up and tell me how did you get so much money?"


    There is a hint of pride in Xiang Shan''s expression. Didn''t their family say that she can''t get money from Xiang''s family? How is it, isn''t she got it now?


    "I have severed ties with Xiang Jia."


    "what?"


    Yang Jianjun got up, staring at Xiang Shan incredulously: "How can you sever ties with Xiang Jia? You know Xiang Jie is rich. If you sever the relationship, can you still get money from her in the future?"


    "So what? Do I want to get money?"


    Xiang Shan retorted: "I asked her for money, and she wanted me to give her an IOU. We are sisters, I have made such a great contribution to that family, what have I got? Since she wants me to choose , Then I will choose to sever the relationship? Anyway, with so much money in hand, can I still make more money based on my own ability?"


    Yang Jianjun listened to Xiang Shan''s words and began to think about it. It is undeniable that Xiang Shan is indeed a business man. In the past, she was able to empty the White Wolf, and later she was able to make more money with that little money. I believe she can also make more money with this money in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jianjun sat in front of Xiang Shan and began to please her.


    "Yes, you''re right. What''s the use of that kind of sister? Anyway, I didn''t touch her a little. In the future, we will live a good life and make money. If you don''t believe it, she won''t be better than Xiangjie."


    What Xiang Shan eats most is Yang Jianjun''s sweet words. As long as he coaxes her, she can''t wait to give him her whole world. Immediately, a smile appeared on Xiang Shan''s face.


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    "Then what do you plan to use the money for?" Yang Jianjun was a little curious and a little expectant. In fact, he has been thinking about it since he told Xiangshan about the game hall.


    Xiang Shan is like a roundworm in Yang Jianjun''s stomach. How can he not know what he thinks? Poke Yang Jianjun''s forehead with his index finger, and couldn''t help laughing.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 470： Draw flatbread

    Yang Jianjun looked a little confused, what does she mean by smiling at him like this? If it had been placed before, he would have been impatient. But with so much money in front of him now, even if he doesn''t give Xiangshan face, he still has to give money some face, isn''t it?


    Xiang Shan groaned: "Guess what?"


    "Where do you say I am going to guess? Just tell me directly!"


    Seeing Yang Jianjun''s impatient look, Xiang Shan didn''t intend to tease him anymore.


    "Don''t you like to play game consoles? I''ll open a game hall and let you have enough at that time!"


    "Really!"


    Yang Jianjun almost jumped up, when he saw Xiang Shan nodded affirmatively, he ran over and hugged her and kissed her again.


    Xiang Shan didn''t seem to realize the feeling of being so intimate with Yang Jianjun for a long time, and he put his arms around his neck with a sweet smile on the corners of his mouth. The depths of her heart have been filled with happiness. As long as she makes a lot of money, she and Yang Jianjun will always be so good in the future.


    "Don''t run around in the future, just play games in the game hall, and help me take care of it. I still have this shop and I can''t do it alone."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Jianjun has come to be obedient, but this business has gone to his heart. He used to go out often to make appointments with friends and friends to play game consoles. Now he has a game hall at his home. Not only can he have a good time, but he can also show off in front of his friends.


    "Daughter-in-law, when shall we start?"


    "Let''s find a place today."


    "Okay, I''ll take a shower now."


    Yang Jianjun pulled up his clothes and smelled it, full of alcohol. I''m afraid it''s not decent to go out like this, not to mention that it is a big investment to open a game hall. He must at least dress himself up and be worthy of his identity.


    After leaving the room, I happened to run into my mother. She sticks to the wall, leaning in front of them to eavesdrop!


    Upon seeing this, Yang Jianjun hurriedly closed the door and pulled his mother aside. But it was always the case, Xiang Shan still saw it. Her mother-in-law is such a problem. She always likes to listen to the roots of the wall. This time I ask you to have a good time. Don''t you always say that I have no skills and no money? Today I will ask you to see what it means to be rich!


    Mother Yang seemed to be very dissatisfied with her son''s actions and rolled her eyes: "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    "Mom, what are you doing! I''m called Xiang Shan, and I should be upset again." Yang Jianjun said helplessly. After finally getting so much money, his game hall is about to be realized. If his mother is disturbed by his mother, he is afraid that he will not be able to forgive his mother in this life.


    Mother Yang squinted at Shan''s room, then turned to look at Yang Jianjun.


    "What are you doing? It was shouting and shouting early in the morning."


    "Mom, let me tell you good news." Yang Jianjun took Yang''s mother into another room and closed the door.


    Seeing his mysterious appearance, Mother Yang was a little curious.


    "Mom, Xiang Shan has money."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know that she went home to Xiang Jie yesterday? He asked Xiang Jie for money."


    "How much did you want?" Mother Yang felt happy when she heard that she was asking for money back. After being married for so long, they thought they had climbed into a capable in-laws, but in the end they didn''t get any light.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    Mother Yang opened her mouth wide in surprise, and looked at Yang Jianjun in disbelief: "How much?"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    Yang Jianjun repeated it again, and only then did Yang''s mother believe her ears. One hundred thousand yuan! What concept is this? This is an era of spending a dime and two cents. Whoever has a ten-thousand-yuan household is a great thing. Everyone has to take a high look. But she actually asked for one hundred thousand from Xiang Shan!


    One hundred thousand! I''m afraid she won''t spend her whole life.


    "So many!"


    Mother Yang felt her heart beating violently, her excitement couldn''t be increased.


    Yang Jianjun pulled his mother''s sleeve and said to her: "You are better with Xiangshan these days! Don''t ask her for trouble, she is going to open a game hall for me, if you provoke her, she will be a fool. What should I do if I quit?"


    "What? What is she doing with so much money?"


    "Open a game hall."


    "What is the game hall? Is she sick? If you don''t save so much money quickly, what hall is there!"


    Seeing his mother''s voice improved, Yang Jianjun quickly went to cover her mouth, a little impatient.


    "Look at it! Look? The more you ask you to be quiet, the less you will listen. Mom, I can tell you that I have been looking forward to this game hall for a long time, if you make me dirty , I don¡¯t recognize you anymore."


    "Son! Her mind is not clear, and your head is also confused. One hundred thousand yuan is not a decimal. It can be stored in the bank for a lifetime."


    "Don¡¯t you understand? Now the game hall is hot. You don¡¯t know, the people in the game hall line up to play, buy a lot of game currency, this is a good business, don¡¯t you know? .Also, it¡¯s not that we are confused, but you are confused."


    "How do you say it!"


    When Yang Jianjun said about herself, Yang''s mother was a little unhappy.


    Yang Jianjun didn''t dare to be anxious with his mother, so he changed his words quickly.


    "It''s not that I said, who is Xiang Shan? She is Xiang Jie''s own sister, and she has a good head. Here, she pretends to be earning a living. The money is stored in the bank and waiting to be eaten in the sky. To invest, that is money rolling money, money making money! At that time, it will be more than one hundred and two hundred thousand."


    Before it started, Yang Jianjun first drew himself a pie, and even now he can see the white tickets flying around in front of him.


    Mother Yang heard Yunshan misty, frowning and looking at Yang Jianjun with a look of longing.


    "Is it so good?"


    "Do you know Xiang Jie''s current worth? Let''s talk about Xiang Shan instead of studying Xiang Jie. What did she have in the beginning? Now, isn''t it all made by her own talents? I dare not say anything else. In terms of doing business, Xiang Shan is definitely a good hand. With this money in her hands, she can definitely double it easily."


    Although Mother Yang felt that Yang Jianjun was a bit exaggerated, she also knew how Xiang Shan got to this point. That is to say, Xiang Shan doesn''t have much money. If she had more money in her hands, she might be able to toss even more.


    Just when their mother and son said that the sky was falling into the sky, they didn''t know that Xiang Shan had also got up and heard their speech outside. Yang Jianjun''s words made her feel confident again. She believes that with her own ability, she can definitely get better and better.


    Moreover, starting from today, I believe her parents-in-law''s attitude towards her will also change. After making money, her position in the Yang family will rise. Who would be so stubborn as now?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 471： Tracked

    Xiang Jie has not been very comfortable these days, sometimes thinking about it, she doesn''t know if she is right or wrong in this way. But for this youngest, she really had no choice. Perhaps, now is the best way to deal with it.


    Originally, Xiang Jie was a vigorous and resolute person, never hesitating to do things, never twitching. Maybe it''s because there are still memories of the original owner in my mind, right? The original owner is the kind of person who is too kind, and what she cares about most in her life is her sisters. Therefore, the current Xiang Jie always feels a bit too much about this matter.


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to be entangled with this matter here, so she simply went out for a walk.


    I haven''t seen the fourth child for a long time, so I immediately decided to go to the county town to see the fourth child and stay with her for one night to ease my mood.


    When he came to the residence in the county seat, the big yellow dog bit his tail happily when he saw Xiang Jie. Xiang Jie touched its head affectionately, feeling that the simplest feelings in the world are no dogs. Once a dog recognizes a master, it is for a lifetime and will never betray.


    But family affection, for the world, is never necessarily the first.


    Xiang Simei is the simplest of these brothers and sisters, and what she always remembers in her heart is learning.


    Although Xiang Simei lived alone in this house, she kept the room very clean and neat. Occasionally, there is something on the table, which is also her school supplies.


    Seeing this, Xiang Jie felt a little distressed. I don''t know where she took the time to clean up the hygiene. It was really too hard for her.


    Simply tidy up the house once, and put everything that should be neatly arranged, so that it will be easier when the fourth child is tidying up next time.


    In the evening, Xiang Jie bought some chicken, duck and fish meat from the space, as well as vegetables grown in the space, and personally prepared a dinner for Xiang Simei.


    Because Xiang Simei is going to study in the evening, get out of class time is nine ten ten. So Xiang Jie was not in a hurry, and just waited for her to prepare the food before school, so that the fourth child could also have a warm meal.


    Busy, finally done. Looking at the dishes on this table, Xiang Jie nodded with satisfaction. The four sisters put all their thoughts on studying, and the school cafeteria is not very nutritious. It is time to eat something delicious to replenish the body.


    I checked my watch. It was already eight o''clock, and Xiang Simei was about to leave school in ten minutes.


    Xiang Jie sat down on the sofa, waiting for the fourth child to come back and surprise her.


    Don''t know why? I always feel that my heart is in a mess, as if something is going to happen, my eyelids keep jumping. Although she is a woman of the new era and never engages in feudal superstitions, such panic makes her no longer able to sit down here peacefully.


    He got up, put on his coat, and went to the school where Xiang Simei was located.


    It took about 20 minutes to walk from home to school. Xiang Jie was anxious, and walked a little faster, and it only took 15 minutes.


    When they arrived at school, many students had already finished school.


    Street lighting equipment is not so good in this era. The roads are all dark. Only a few street lights near the school emit dim yellow lights.


    The night sky was pitch black, and occasionally a few stars flickered. The autumn wind gusted up and rolled up a few withered leaves. Under the illumination of the dim light, the leaves whirled a few times in mid-air, and then slowly fell. The leaves on the branches were blown down by the autumn wind.


    Xiang Jie looked for Xiang Simei''s figure in the crowd. So many students scattered in the school. She opened her eyes and looked for the familiar figure carefully, but she never seemed to see it.


    She didn''t see Xiang Simei until the door of the school was closed.


    It may be that I just lost my mind and didn''t see her.


    Since I haven''t received the fourth sister, I can only go back first, maybe the fourth sister has already gone home.


    "Sister, be a friend!"


    In the dark night, a sound filled with a strong taste of molesting came from this quiet street, which seemed particularly clear.


    Xiang Jie thought to himself, which little gangster was going to harm the little girl.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    The trembling voice came, and it immediately stimulated Xiang Jie''s heart. Isn''t this voice from Xiang Simei?


    Xiang Jie''s heart tightened, and she quickly searched for her voice. But in the small alley near their home, there are three or four boys dressed in weird clothes, surrounded by Xiang Simei and Tuantuan.


    Xiang Simei was frightened by these people, she curled up on the corner wall, shrank and begged for mercy in horror.


    "Brothers have been with you for a few days, so you will live alone. Brothers are now in trouble and have no place to live, so let us stay at your house for a few days."


    "Also let my brothers accompany you well!"


    Later, the man started to move his hands and feet while speaking, and approached Xiang Simei, and he used his index finger to hook Simei''s chin.


    When did Xiang Simei encounter such a thing, the whole person was frightened, and when the person stretched out his hand, he reflexively squatted down and shrank himself into a ball tightly.


    Xiang Jie was so angry, how could she let these gangsters lightly when she saw her sister being scared out of her body?


    Take out the previously purchased "anti-wolf" suit from the warehouse in the space, put on a bodysuit with an orange, put on a helmet, and took an electric baton, and went straight to the gangsters.


    Putting the electric baton on the back of the man who wanted to do it, pressing the switch, the man was trembling all over by the electric, and he collapsed to the ground in the next instant.


    But Xiang Jie didn''t use too much electricity, she couldn''t let them faint, she had to let them know exactly what was going on. In their words, it is clear that these people are deliberately following Xiang Simei.


    One of them fell down suddenly, and the other two looked back in surprise, but saw a strangely dressed person standing in front of them.


    The two couldn''t help laughing. They had never seen anyone dressed like this before!


    "Haha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "What is this? Who are you? Are you here to be a hero?"


    "Brother, take a look at what he has wrapped himself like? Just send a sample, do you want to come to a hero to save the beauty?"


    Xiang Jie was not very tall at first, but after putting on this equipment, she looked a little tall, and it was inevitable that they would recognize Xiang Jie as a man.


    Moreover, in their eyes, they felt that Xiang Jie might be an incompetent man, and he wanted to save others, but he was afraid to dress up and grow up to be bold.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 472： The righteous

    When Xiang Simei saw this dress, she felt a sense of security in an instant, because she saw her eldest sister pass through this dress. Although she also accidentally ran into it at the time, she knew that under such circumstances, the eldest sister was in a state of omnipotence.


    Xiang Jie waved her hand to Xiang Simei, motioning her to come over. Without any hesitation, Xiang Simei stood up immediately and ran towards Xiangjie.


    But after two steps, he was caught in his hair. Xiang Simei tied a ponytail today, and the man grabbed her ponytail and dragged her back.


    Xiang Jie stepped forward and hit the man''s arm with an electric baton. The man suffered a momentary pain, and then let go of his hands holding Xiang Simei''s hair.


    "Ah¡ª" he wailed, bending over in pain, holding his arm and grinning.


    Seeing the situation, Xiang Simei quickly ran to Xiang Jie and carefully hid behind her.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The man who hadn''t tried the pain pointed at Xiangjie and shouted, "Who the **** is your mother?"


    "Who? A righteous person!"


    Xiang Jie was born with a sneer, so courageous, she dare to molest the Liang family''s women!


    Originally, the man felt a little timid in his heart when he saw Xiang Jie''s move so neatly. But when I heard that the voice turned out to be a girl, my spirit came in an instant.


    At this moment, the man who was electrocuted to the ground has also got up. He walked to the man whose arm was beaten, took his arm and asked, "Big brother, are you okay?"


    The eldest brother is also relieved a lot now, straightened up, shook his head, and signaled that he was okay.


    "Oh, brother, it turned out to be a woman!"


    The uninjured man laughed gleefully, and women are the easiest creatures to conquer. When you know that you are facing a woman, even if she is so tightly wrapped, it is weak for them.


    "A woman from a woman''s family, what are you doing here to pretend to be a ghost?" The eldest brother yelled, feeling a little lingering about the pain just now. I''m afraid this is not a simple woman, it is too cruel to start.


    Xiang Jie put Xiang Simei behind her, staring at these people firmly.


    "What? I heard that you have been on my sister''s idea a long time ago, and you still want to stay at our house for a few days? What''s the matter, my house has just cooked a table of vegetables, do you want to have a drink together?"


    "That''s a good idea."


    The uninjured man responded excitedly, in his opinion, this was because Xiang Jie had begun to admit it. This child is also stupid, completely without brains, and even walks forward physically.


    As soon as she walked to Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie lifted her leg and kicked it over. Her feet seemed to be wearing a pair of iron shoes. When she stepped down, the man snorted and bent down.


    Seeing that their brother was at a loss, the other two looked at each other and rushed towards Xiangjie together.


    Xiang Jie took an electric baton in one hand, and kicked the other person.


    When the three of them saw this, they looked at each other, as if they had been beaten up with blood, they didn''t believe it anymore. Could the three men still be able to beat a woman? After being mixed for so long, if it spread out, wouldn''t it mean that people would laugh out loud.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie pushed Xiang Simei aside and kicked with left uppercut and right kick. After several fights, they were beaten up.


    Why? Because Xiang Jie has taken complete precautions! The armor on her body was an orange, as long as they hit Xiang Jie''s body, they would still be injured. Anyway, in this situation, no matter if they are beaten or fight back, they are all at a loss.


    For this kind of person, Xiang Jie has no sympathy at all, so he hits whatever he wants.


    Several people were beaten so hard, their whole bodies were hurt and their whole bodies were in pain. Now I can''t even straighten my waist, the feeling of being shocked is still running through my body, and the tingling of oranges stimulates my heart.


    In front of Xiang Jie, they had absolutely no parry ability. In such a situation, how could they dare to continue fighting? If he couldn''t fight, he had to escape.


    But when they were about to run away, Xiang Jie took the lead in blocking him, kicking one of them to the ground. Stepping on him with the soles of iron shoes and pointing at him with the electric baton in his hand, the momentum is full.


    When the other two brothers saw this, they ran over quickly, held their brother''s arm, and looked up at Xiang Jie begging: "Woman Xia for her life, Woman Xia for her life, we will never dare anymore."


    "Puff!"


    At such a serious moment, Xiang Simei couldn''t help but laughed out loud. It is enough to see that these people are indeed afraid of being beaten, and even the title of female heroes has come out.


    Xiangjie coughed and motioned to Xiang Simei to be more serious. Sticking out his tongue to Simei, he restrained his attitude.


    "Since you have been following my sister for so long and knowing that my sister is alone, how can I let you go so easily? What if you get up again and bully my sister?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    "We dare not, really dare not!"


    They begged Xiang Jie so hard that they even wanted to kneel for her.


    Ignoring this, Xiang Jie raised the electric baton to hit the person lying on the ground and hit it down. The man closed his eyes tightly in fright and wailed.


    The eldest brother was worried about his brother and quickly raised his hand to stop him, grabbing the electric baton with one hand.


    Xiang Jie turned on the switch, she just wanted to teach them a lesson and let them remember this lesson. Unexpectedly, the current was too high, which stunned this person.


    When the two of them saw the eldest brother fainted, they were frightened for a while, knelt in front of the eldest brother and started crying.


    "Big brother, big brother... oh, big brother is dead!"


    "Brother, wake up! Open your eyes and look at us!"


    "..."


    Really!


    If Xiangjie hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have felt that he was watching a comedy. Helplessly stepped forward and kicked them away.


    "Don''t worry about crying, people are not dead yet!"


    Xiang Jie knelt down and began to pinch the eldest brother''s group with his fingers. Xiang Jie also wears gloves on his hand, pinching it on the man''s person, and it hurts. There was a sudden tingling, and the man opened his eyes suddenly.


    The memories in his mind gradually recovered, and he stood up from the ground suddenly, looking at Xiang Jie dazedly, his eyes full of fear. The fear of being electrocuted dominates his fear, and he deeply feels that he is not facing a woman, but a devil.


    Apart from other things, just this outfit, where does anyone wear this kind of outfit in this age? And the equipment in her hands doesn''t seem so simple. Even though she is a woman, she is quick and vicious, making it impossible to parry.


    Just at this point, you know that she is not an annoying person.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 473： Bad guys caught

    The eldest brother knew that he had offended people who shouldn''t be offended, and he could see that Xiang Jie didn''t intend to let them go so easily. Asked straightforwardly:


    "Our brother made the wrong person today. You are a powerful person, and we are indeed afraid. I fell in your hands today and I have nothing to say. Tell me! What do you want? If you have to hurt one Only human beings can relieve their hatred, then leave my life to you, you let go of my brother!"


    Oh, it''s kind of righteous.


    "What''s the use of I want your dog''s life?"


    "Then do what you want, don''t hurt my brother, or I will fight for my life and I won''t let you go."


    "It''s hard to talk, it''s hard to talk!"


    Except for them doing this kind of molestation of the little girl, it seems that they are quite loyal.


    "You know how to protect your own brother. You have a bad mind with a little girl. If I don''t show up in time, do you know what kind of tragedy it should be? The little girl has been defiled by you, and there is still a way to survive. ?"


    "Yes, yes, we know we were wrong, let us go!"


    One of the younger brothers quickly pleaded.


    Xiang Jie looked at her eldest brother, and said to him, "You seem to have a little friendship, so be a good individual! Don''t ruin yourself for the rest of your life."


    The eldest brother looked at Xiang Jie in surprise. He didn''t understand what she meant. Wouldn''t she punish herself?


    Xiang Jie walked to the front of Big Brother and patted him on the shoulder with an iron palm.


    "Let''s go! Remember the lesson this time, if there is another time, I will definitely not let you go easily."


    Seeing Xiangjie let go, the three of them seized the opportunity and ran away quickly.


    After Xiang Simei was safe, she ran to Xiang Jie, "Sister, why are you here?"


    "I just came to see you, and fortunately I came."


    When Xiang Jie saw Xiang Simei, she felt very fortunate. Perhaps these are destined! If she didn''t come, she would definitely feel guilty for life after today''s accident happened.


    "Sister, just let them go like this? They just met you today, so they obediently admit it. Bad people like them will definitely continue to do bad things in the future."


    Xiang Simei feels a little regretful and should send them to prison. She has the protection of her elder sister, and now she is lucky enough to escape. But what if other girls encounter such a thing? I''m afraid it will be hard to escape the tiger''s mouth, only to admit his life.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let them go so easily." Xiang Jie leaned forward to Simei, lowered the business, and said: "I put a tracker on them and waited for complete evidence. Send them to prison together."


    "Tracker?" Xiang Simei was a little puzzled, is there such a thing in this world? But then I thought about it, the eldest sister is so powerful, what kind of things can''t be obtained?


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about these. It is them who are injured today. Even if we send them to the police station, there is no complete evidence. They will be released soon."


    Xiang Simei looked at her elder sister with admiration. She was too prescient. She had already figured out how to do many things before others had planned.


    "But I''m afraid that other girls will be hurt."


    Xiang Simei is kind, and she doesn''t want innocent girls to be hurt like this. Once you are insulted like this, it is equivalent to taking your own life in.


    Xiang Jie took her hand and comforted: "Don''t worry, if the tracker emits a signal, we will call the police immediately."


    Hearing what Xiang Jie said, Xiang Simei was relieved a lot. After Xiang Jie returned home, as soon as he entered the house, he saw a table of dishes. The original nervousness has finally been relieved, and it feels good to have family members.


    "Wow-big sister, so many delicious foods! I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time, big sister, don''t you know, the food in the cafeteria doesn''t taste salty, you can''t even eat a little oil star. It''s terrible."


    Xiang Simei said, stretched out his hand to pinch a piece of braised pork and put it in his mouth. Xiang Jie slapped her hand and said in a grotesque way: "Go and wash your hands!"


    "Hey, it''s so delicious."


    While chewing, Xiang Simei ran to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    When she came out, Xiang Jie had already taken off all the equipment on her body and put it into her own space. Although Xiang Simei knew that the eldest sister had always been mysterious, but since the eldest sister didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask. Like what the elder sister said, sometimes, it''s hard to get confused.


    It''s really been a long time since Xiang Simei had such a delicious dinner. Xiang Simei ate two bowls of rice and killed several dishes until his stomach was bulging.


    Fortunately, tomorrow is exactly the weekend. You can rest. When Xiang Jie sees her eating too much, she asks her to walk back and forth in the yard and go to bed after a joke.


    Xiang Jie also bought some stomach-invigorating and digestive tablets in the space for Xiang Simei to eat, otherwise she would definitely accumulate food if she sleeps like this.


    When they were about to go to bed, the siren in Xiangjie''s hand suddenly sounded. Through the video, she saw two people except the eldest brother bullying a little girl in the alley.


    Looking at Simei, the whole heart hangs. She quickly took Xiangjie''s hand and pleaded bitterly: "Sister, hurry up, think of a way to save this little sister! She is so young, what should we do if she is really going to be bullied by them?"


    Although it looks very dim in the video, it can be seen that the little girl is indeed not very old, just fourteen or five.


    These two people are simply beasts, and such a small child will not let it go.


    "Hurry up and call the police." Xiang Jie quickly ordered Xiang Simei.


    "But, what did I say when I called?"


    Xiang Jie gave the video receiver to Xiang Simei, with the address on it, and asked her to follow the address.


    Xiang Simei ran to the phone without hesitation and got through 110. State the address and details clearly.


    However, after making the call, they did not rush to sleep. Instead, they saw the police rushing to the video and arrested the two men. They were relieved.


    The little girl was saved, the bad guy was arrested, and Xiang Simei and Xiang Jie could have a good night''s sleep with peace of mind.


    When Xiang Jie came this time, she originally wanted to have a good chat with Xiang Simei, talk about the bad things at home, and let herself relax. But so many things happened today, coupled with the venting on these gangsters, my heart was a lot easier.


    However, what makes Xiang Jie a little puzzled is, why is that big brother not there? The tracker showed that he was in a house in an alley. Maybe it was because he was seriously injured today. Let''s go home early! Otherwise, I am afraid he will not be able to escape today.


    Speaking of which, the two brothers are really unbelievable, they just got punished and they don''t stop! It''s good now, and there will be no chance to do bad things in the future.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 474： Accompany

    Xiang Simei was already asleep, and Xiang Jie was lying on the bed, looking at the roof, Zhou Gang''s figure appeared in her mind. She thinks Zhou Gang is coming, and she really wants to think about it.


    I want him to be tired of crooking myself, I want him to dominate myself, I want him to spoil himself.


    As long as Zhou Gang is here, no matter how bad her mood is, seeing his gentle and affectionate eyes, all the gloom in her heart will disappear.


    Having lived for two lives, it was the first time to experience the taste of love. She was so addicted to this feeling that she couldn''t help herself.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep without knowing it. It seemed that this one, even with Zhou Gang''s phantom in her mind, could rid her of her inner depression.


    Xiang Simei gets used to getting up early, even on weekends, she never sleeps in. Last night the eldest sister didn''t rest well, so she didn''t bother her and let the eldest sister sleep well.


    Before the eldest sister got up, she cooked some porridge and bought some steamed dumplings outside. She usually buys and eats when she goes to school. School time is tight and there is no time to cook by herself, so she doesn''t have much at home, so she can only make porridge and drink at most.


    The breakfast is ready, and the eldest sister has not gotten up, so Xiang Simei will do her homework for a while. When all the homework is done, she will be able to spare time to have fun with her elder sister.


    When Xiang Jie got up, she saw a pot on the table.


    Open the lid, the fragrant scent of scent comes out, and there are some dumplings on the grate. Xiang Jie smiled slightly, warming her heart.


    Originally, she came and was supposed to take good care of the fourth child, but now she is taken care of by the fourth child. Compared with the third child, the fourth child is simply the angel God gave her.


    Xiang Jie walked to the door of Xiang Simei''s room and knocked gently on the door.


    "Sister, the door is unlocked."


    Xiang Simei¡¯s voice came, and Xiangjie opened the door to enter, but saw her sitting at the desk doing homework! Every time she comes, she sees her desk is always full of study materials, which makes Xiang Jie pleased, but also a little worried about Xiang Simei.


    "Get up early in the morning to do your homework, don''t push yourself too hard."


    "Sister, I just want to finish writing early and stay with you."


    Xiang Simei responded while writing. The pen in her hand was waving under her hand, and the delicate handwriting appeared on the paper one by one. Although the homework to Simei was fast, it was definitely serious enough. Because these are not problems for her, so the speed can be raised.


    Since Xiang Simei did it so seriously, Xiang Jie didn''t want to disturb her, so she sat aside obediently and guarded her quietly.


    Xiang Simei glanced at Xiang Jie, with a happy smile on the corner of her mouth, and continued to write. There are still a few questions to finish this homework. After the meal, she takes an hour or two to finish all the remaining subjects. This weekend will be easy.


    Although Xiang Jie would often come to see him, but after all, he only left after a while. Xiang Simei lives in such a big house, and she often feels lonely and lonely. Sometimes she feels scared when there is some movement outside. If there is no rhubarb outside, I am afraid she would really not dare to live alone.


    After finishing the homework, it was only past eight o''clock. Xiang Jie opened the lid of the pot, the porridge inside was still hot, and the steamed dumplings were also warm.


    After serving the meal, the two sisters sat opposite each other.


    "Fourth, are you afraid to live here alone?"


    Xiang Jie suddenly spoke. After falling asleep last night, she dreamed that her sister was being bullied. Xiang Jie was a little scared, for fear that something like this would happen again when she was away. If she can feel the rescue in time, it''s okay, but if she can''t do it, I''m afraid something regretful will happen.


    Xiang Simei bit his chopsticks and nodded.


    "To be honest, eldest sister, sometimes I am really scared. Just like what happened last night, I am still a little scared after thinking about it. If you don''t feel it in time, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Xiang Simei''s thoughts are the same as Xiang Jie. The eldest sister is powerful and can protect her. But she didn''t have this ability herself, even if the eldest sister gave her so many powerful weapons, she might not be able to use it. Moreover, Xiang Simei was courageous, so he panicked first when he encountered something. Where would he dare to fight with others?


    "Yeah! I''m quite scared thinking about it now. Fourth, I have been thinking about it for a long time. You are studying here alone, you have to take care of your own diet and daily life, and you have to take care of your studies. It''s too hard. And you are now When you are growing up, if you eat these unnutritious things for a long time, it may hinder your growth."


    "What''s more, what happened yesterday also awakened me. Although they were arrested by the police, it is inevitable that people like them will appear again. So, I thought and thought about it, I think I should come and stay with you, do you think How?"


    Xiang Jie used a negotiating tone. After all, during this period of time, Xiang Simei had been living by herself. Maybe she is used to this kind of life, and she doesn''t necessarily want Xiang Jie to bother her. What''s more, her age is just a beautiful and ignorant age of youth, maybe she has a lot of her own little secrets, and she doesn''t want to be discovered by Xiang Jie?


    When Xiang Simei heard that Xiang Jie said that he would come and accompany her, she was surprised and asked with a face of disbelief: "Really? Really, Sister, can you come and accompany me?"


    She naturally hopes that Xiang Jie can come to accompany her. She is alone and lonely here, and she will be attacked by fear many times. Thinking of the warm scenes of these brothers and sisters in her hometown, she was envious, and naturally she was looking forward to it.


    "As long as you want, I can come anytime."


    Xiang Jie saw that Xiang Simei agreed, and a smile of relief appeared on the corner of her mouth. No matter how the fourth child grows up, she is still the old sister who was sensible and well-behaved. Perhaps among these sisters, only the youngest is so decisive and so ruthless!


    "Of course I would! Sister, I wish you could come!"


    Xiang Simei was very excited, and suddenly thought of something. He narrowed his smile and frowned slightly, looking a little disappointed.


    "Sister, don''t you coax me? Can you really come? The big company in your hometown is waiting for you to take care of it. How can you put these things down and just come over to take care of me?"


    Yes! Xiang Jie is a busy person. She has a lot of work. How can she put everything down just for the sake of this sister?


    Xiang Jie smiled at her and said, "You still worry a lot. Now those companies are stable. Every factory has its own person in charge. I can just let it go and be a hand-scraper! Just take time during the day. Just go back and have a look."


    "Can the brother-in-law agree?"


    "How can I disagree? Besides, I take care of my sister and ask for his consent! If he really disagrees, I will put him in the cold palace."


    Xiang Jie''s amusement will amused Xiang Simei for a while.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 475： Hate her and have to admit her

    Xiang Simei naturally hopes that her eldest sister can come to accompany her, no matter what age she grows up, she looks forward to the warmth of the family, this is beyond doubt.


    It''s just that there are still fifth and sixth at home, they still have to go to school, and they are young, they must be more in need of care. When Xiang Simei thought of this, he felt that even if the eldest sister could put down the business, she could not put down the two younger siblings, and she still felt a little worried.


    Xiang Simei explained to her that if it doesn''t work, they will also take the fifth and sixth children, transfer them to another school, and let them go to school in the county seat. Xiang Simei is now at the stage where she needs to study hard, and her family must support her. The fifth and sixth are now in elementary school, and they can go anywhere.


    Hearing this, Xiang Simei was naturally overjoyed and in a very good mood.


    Today, Xiang Jie accompanied Xiang Simei to stroll around the county town. Not long after he left the house, I heard people outside talking about it. Some time ago, the community was uneasy and people everywhere were threatened and persecuted. The little girl was harassed, and many young girls¡¯ reputations were tarnished; the little boys were coerced and asked them to steal money from home.


    In addition to these, there are always thieves at home, and many things are lost for no reason. The residents of the community have also called the police countless times, but to no avail, everyone has even begun to feel a little creepy about this kind of life.


    However, I heard that two young people were arrested yesterday. Some people recognized that they were the bullies. After the police arrested them at that time, because they had not done any substantial harm to the little girl, the police released them.


    But they did too many bad things, and some defiled girls couldn''t even stand the shock in their hearts and chose to commit suicide. A family suffers endless pain in the death of the child.


    They just watched the criminals being released again, how could they not hate them in their hearts? At this time, some people started to mobilize, must unite, send them to prison completely, let them sentenced, and get the punishment they deserve.


    Under the mobilization of everyone, some girls who have been hurt came forward, even if they were exposed to the public, they were not afraid, just to let them get the punishment they deserve.


    With everyone''s concerted efforts, they were really caught back. The eldest brother who was with them was also betrayed at the same time and taken to prison together.


    At this time, the Gang of Three was completely wiped out, and the life of the community residents finally returned to peace. Everyone can live in peace and stability again, and don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    "Sister, you see, unity is still needed at a critical time."


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie and said, as long as we unite, there will be nothing that cannot be done, and there will be no wish that cannot be achieved.


    Yes! It is still necessary to unite at a critical time, but why doesn''t her third sister understand this truth? The third sister has a smart head and is a good material for business. If she unites with her family and twists it into a rope, I am afraid their current family business is bigger than it is now.


    It''s just that such a clever third sister has become the shit-cutter of this family, always creating so many troubles for the family from time to time.


    "Big sister." Xiang Simei turned to look at Xiang Jie, and said with concern: "Is there anything wrong with you this time? Why do I always feel that you seem to be a little restless."


    This time when Xiang Jie came, she was always distracted. No matter what, she could think of Xiang Shan. This younger sister is so capable, she abruptly disturbed her mood and made her feel uneasy.


    At noon, they found a restaurant to sit down. The corner is quieter and there is no one.


    "Xiaomei, I have something I want to tell you."


    Xiang Jie''s expression looked a little serious, and Xiang Simei looked a little nervous. She held the teacup tightly and frowned slightly.


    "Eldest sister, has something happened at home?"


    Xiang Jie shook her head, indicating that she didn''t need to worry too much.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s about your third sister."


    "What''s wrong with my third sister? Is there something famine again? She is so big and young, why is she still not at ease now?"


    When mentioning this third sister, Xiang Simei felt a little anxious. Her existence is as if she was dedicated to creating trouble for the family.


    Xiang Jie sighed slightly, and sorrow filled his heart again.


    "She came to my house two days ago to ask for money from me, and she opened her mouth for one hundred thousand."


    "What? Why is she so cruel?"


    "Yeah! It''s just that these properties originally belonged to her. This family has been able to get to this stage. It is entirely her credit. I just treat you as a tool for making money. When I don''t need you, I will take it You kicked it away!"


    "The third sister is really too much, how can I say such a thing? Isn''t she unclear in her heart? If you didn''t have the eldest sister, maybe our brothers and sisters would have starved to death."


    Xiang Simei''s angrily retorted, what is the matter with this third sister? Time after time to hurt the elder sister''s heart, is it possible that she has to make trouble for this chicken and dog to be reconciled?


    "Actually, I don''t care about these. I am angry that she is so unfeeling! She said that she was going to do business, and I asked what to do, but she didn''t say anything. In short, it was just a sentence. I can''t control it. Well, since I can''t control it, then Don¡¯t ask, one hundred thousand yuan! This is not a small sum, I can¡¯t just let her ruin it without knowing it, right?¡±


    "I''ll let her make an IOU, but she..." At this point, Xiang Jie was unwilling to continue, shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, what do you tell you about this? In short, she did it for the 100,000 yuan Money, I would rather break up with my family."


    "Break off?"


    Xiang Simei frowned and looked puzzled. Between their classmates, sometimes they break up with each other if they make an unpleasant relationship, but they are sisters, so how can they break up with each other?


    Xiang Jie nodded, indicating that what he said was true.


    "Her attitude is very firm, she must get the one hundred thousand dollars that belongs to her. As you know, your third sister is endless. Since she wants to do this, then I will fulfill her. I called Fourth uncle, go and do a notarization for us."


    "Eldest Sister..."


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie with an incredible expression. She couldn''t believe that the eldest sister had really done it.


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry, the eldest sister has nothing to do with your third sister. She has no feelings except money in her heart. I''m thinking, maybe let her suffer a bit, and you will know that there are still The existence of family affection."


    "Eldest Sister..."


    Xiang Simei''s surprise became moving. To be honest, she has seen and remembered what the third sister has done over the years along the way. Not to mention that the eldest sister has nothing to do with her, the whole family has nothing to do with her.


    I hate her, but I have to admit her. why? Isn''t it because of a family relationship?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 476： Too cruel

    Xiang Simei is sensible. She can see who is right and who is wrong. Moreover, she also saw a little helplessness in the eyes of the elder sister.


    As the eldest sister, to what extent is it forced to say such helpless words?


    "Xiaomei, don''t blame me, I can''t help it. Let your third sister suffer a little bit of pain outside! Maybe if you fall a little bit, you will know the importance of family."


    "Sister, how could I blame you? We know the temperament of the third sister best. Since she doesn''t want to recognize our family, then we should not force her anymore. Even if we fall, we better not Come back. People like Sanjie really don''t deserve to be distressed."


    Of course, saying this to Simei is nothing more than an angry statement. But when something happened to Xiang Shan, who in the family would not care or help?


    "Xiaomei." Xiang Jie stretched out her hand, took Xiang Simei''s hand, and said softly: "Thank you for being considerate of me."


    To be honest, Xiang Jie has been entangled in her heart these days. Especially when the letter of severance appeared in my mind, I started to regret it. But now, after talking with Xiang Simei, she always feels a lot more relaxed in her heart.


    Xiang Simei held Xiang Jie¡¯s hand backhand, and comforted: "Sister, don¡¯t be burdened. It¡¯s time for my third sister to treat her, otherwise, she not only thinks that this family belongs to her, but she might be able to do it later. I thought this world belonged to her!"


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help being amused by Xiang Simei, and it was much easier to be with her.


    Among the siblings, the second child is the most considerate of her and will share the burden for her. The third child does not have this family in his heart; the fourth child is full of learning, but fortunately she is obedient and well-behaved; the fifth child is mischievous, with a wicked spirit in his bones; the sixth child is still young, tell her She doesn''t understand anything.


    One by one, none of these relatives can speak the truth to Xiang Jie. She used to think that the fourth child was also young, but now it seems that she has really grown up, at least she knows to empathize, and put herself in the position to consider others.


    This meal was very relaxing and comfortable. The stone that Xiang Jie was pressing in her heart was finally free.


    Xiang Jie originally planned to go back on Sunday, but she was really worried that the fifth and sixth were at home. After asking Xiang Simei, he hurried back in the afternoon.


    Moreover, after she went back, she had to discuss with the old five and six about going to school in the county seat. For the fourth child to accompany reading, this is of urgency.


    Her age is full of crises. As the eldest sister Xiang Jie, she must take the safety of her sister into consideration.


    Although Xiang Simei was a little bit reluctant, she was very happy to know that her eldest sister might come to accompany her in the near future.


    When Xiang Jie got home, the sixth child was working on his homework on the coffee table in the living room, and the fifth child had already run away.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s return, Lao Wu ran over happily, took her by the hand and acted coquettishly.


    "Big sister, big sister, you are back."


    "Why, do you miss me?"


    "Well! I miss my eldest sister. The eldest sister is not at home, so I can''t sleep well."


    "Little guy, it didn''t hurt you in vain."


    Xiang Jie pinched Xiang Xiaoliu''s nose, her face indulged.


    Xiang Xiaoliu pulled Xiang Jie and sat down on the sofa, holding her arm, raising her head and looking at her, grinning.


    "Eldest sister, why didn''t you bring the fourth sister back together? Didn''t she come back every weekend before?"


    "I have already been there, so your fourth elder sister will not come back. Where did your fifth brother go?"


    "I got up in the morning and went out. I haven''t come back yet!"


    "This bear kid."


    As long as Xiang Jie is not at home, the fifth child is like a wild horse running away, and can have fun. I went out in the morning and haven''t come back in the afternoon. It''s really wild.


    "Then how did you eat today?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Xiaoliu with a distressed look. There were too many brothers and sisters, and I couldn''t worry about it. If it hurts, I can''t hurt that. Now, Xiang Jie is more sure about going to the county town to accompany him. In this way, the whole family gathers together neatly, and there will not be so many worries.


    "I''m going to find Brother Xiang Long and eat with him."


    Xiang Jie rubbed Xiang Xiaoliu''s head, feeling relieved. Fortunately, this child is not stupid yet, and will not let himself go hungry.


    While speaking, Xiang Wu came back with mud all over his body. As soon as I entered the door and saw the eldest sister coming back, the smile on his original face suddenly froze. Pausing, standing at the door of the house, looking at Xiang Jie with some worry.


    "Sister, you are back."


    "Yeah!" Xiang Jie replied, and looked at him up and down. This is because he didn''t know where he was crawling, making mud all over his body. Xiang Jie was also very helpless. The child was so naughty, it was really useless no matter how he was disciplined.


    "Where to go?" Xiang Jie asked in a cold voice.


    Xiang Wu scratched the back of his head, and said hesitatingly: "I went to the mountain to catch a rabbit."


    "Caught it?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Wu nodded.


    "Where is the rabbit?"


    "He and Ergouzi were roasting and eating on the mountain."


    Hearing what Xiang Wu said, Xiang Jie was so surprised that she couldn''t speak, so she baked it on the spot?


    "Who killed it?"


    "We are together."


    I don''t know why, Xiang Jie felt a little hairy in his heart, and suddenly thought of Xiang Wu''s previous beating, saying that he was going to kill them. The fierceness in his eyes cannot be pretended. In any case, the rabbit is also a life. He is only twelve years old this year. How can he have such a cruel heart? How can he get rid of it?


    Xiang Jie was annoyed and felt that the child Xiang Wu had to be disciplined strictly, otherwise it would definitely get worse and worse. However, when I think of hitting him myself some time ago, I feel a little distressed again.


    Perhaps, sometimes violence is not the only way to solve the problem. Xiang Jie thought in his heart, since Xiang Wu didn''t want to eat it hard, then let him soften it to see if he could influence him.


    Waved his hand at him and said, "Come here."


    Xiang Wu trembling walked over, stood in front of the sofa, bowed his head, and did not dare to look up at Jie.


    Xiang Jie stretched out his hand to remove a straw on his body for him. And this inadvertent move made Xiang Wu Lian back a few steps in fright, thinking that the eldest sister was going to add to himself again.


    Although Xiang Wu''s temperament was stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know the pain. The pain I felt last time is still vivid, and my hair is about to stand up when I think about it.


    When the eldest sister hit him, she was merciless, and when the stick came down, he was almost ripped apart. That kind of pain is heart-piercing. Although he no longer blames the eldest sister now, this matter is forever imprinted in the bottom of his heart, lingering.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 477： Ruthless

    Xiang Jie took off the straw and looked at Xiang Wu''s frightened look, she couldn''t help but blame herself. How cruel was I to beat my brother so scared of me?


    She stretched out her hand, took Xiang Wu''s hand, and drew him to her. Now Xiang Wu is like a puppet, obeying Xiang Jie''s every move.


    Sit down on the sofa, looked up at Xiang Jie, and said kindly: "Sister, I know I was wrong. From now on, I will never go up the mountain to catch rabbits."


    There are still a lot of withered grass on his back, and Xiangjie helped him pick it off one by one: "I only eat rabbits this whole day? Didn''t you eat anything else?"


    Xiang Wu thought that the eldest sister would use the family law to train herself again, but she didn''t expect to be so gentle and caring about herself. For a while, I didn''t know what to do. He shook his head dumbly, not daring to speak.


    "Can I be full by eating this? Are you hungry?"


    Xiang Wu shook his head again, and nodded again when he met Xiang Jie''s gaze.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly at him and told: "Go take a bath, change clothes, I will cook for you."


    She is not at home, and both children are stocked. Xiao Liu is okay, at least he knows to find Xianglong. But what about the fifth? I knew I went to catch rabbits in the mountains, and I didn''t know how to eat some food to fill my stomach.


    When Xiang Wu took a bath, he was still wondering! Why did the eldest sister suddenly change **** today? Seeing that you are mischievous, you don''t even get angry with yourself, and don''t ask to educate yourself? What went wrong? Could it be that when I went to find the third sister, my temperament changed?


    But anyway, Xiangwu was still happy not to be beaten. To be honest, he didn''t expect the eldest sister to be back today. Originally, when I came back, I wanted to find a knife and go to the mountain to catch the rabbit.


    Without tools in hand, it is too difficult to peel. When he and Er Gouzi were peeling their skins, they had trouble with their noses. They couldn''t bleed without a knife, and the rabbits that came out were smelly.


    But when I got home and saw the eldest sister came back, I didn''t dare to find the knife, and didn''t dare to leave the house, let alone catch the rabbit.


    Er Gouzi originally came back with a piece, but he ran slowly, and was dropped by Xiang Wu for a certain distance. But when I entered the door of their house, I saw Xiang Jie sitting on the sofa in the living room. Er Gouzi''s legs and feet were fast, and immediately ran away.


    When Xiang Wu took a shower and went out, Xiang Jie had already prepared the food. The family sat around the table and ate quietly.


    The atmosphere was quiet and terrifying, Xiang Jie didn''t speak, and Xiang Wu didn''t dare to speak.


    Xiang Jie picked up a chopsticks dish and put it into Xiang Wu''s bowl, and asked, "The rabbit outside is delicious, or the food at home?"


    "The eldest sister''s cooking is delicious." When Xiang Wu said this, he was quite sure. His favorite food was Xiang Jie''s cooking. There is the taste of home and the taste of mother.


    "Are you afraid when you killed the rabbit?" Xiang Jie asked again.


    "At first I was a little scared, but after the stone smashed it to death, I was not afraid anymore."


    The rabbit is not moving, what else is there to be afraid of? It¡¯s just a bit difficult to bleed. In order to be lazy, I found a pointed stone on the mountain and cut the rabbit¡¯s bunny away.


    Looking at the calmness in Xiang Wu''s eyes, Xiang Jie suddenly felt that this child was a little scary. Although he is now wholeheartedly toward himself, but in his bones he is as ruthless and ruthless as Xiang Shan.


    "You are still young, don''t do these killing things. If you want to eat meat in the future, tell me, I''ll go out and buy it with you. If it doesn''t help, we can go to the restaurant to eat it."


    In this way, anyhow, it was not a sin he had done by himself. Xiang Wu is now in the rebellious period, if he tries to kill, he will be addicted. In later lives, she saw more perverts of cruelty to animals like this, and Xiang Jie was very worried that Xiang Wu would become like that.


    Xiang Wu didn''t dare to resist Xiang Jie, what she said was what she said. This time the eldest sister didn''t blame herself, and his heart was much easier.


    "I know, sister."


    "I still want to discuss with you." Xiang Jie took another chopsticks dish and put it into Xiang Xiaoliu''s bowl.


    When they heard that the eldest sister was going to discuss things with them, they stopped eating and looked up at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, alleviating the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Are you willing to go to school in the county seat?"


    "Is my fourth sister going to school?" Xiang Xiaoliu opened a pair of big eyes and looked at Xiang Jie curiously.


    Xiang Jie nodded: "Yes!"


    "Sister, why go to school in the county seat?"


    Xiang Wu was a little puzzled. To be honest, he didn''t like going to the county seat. He went to the new school in the county seat. He didn''t know anyone, and his friends couldn''t play with him anymore. How lonely to be there alone!


    Moreover, it is not like their village now, where there are mountains and water everywhere, and it is hard to play even if you want to play.


    "Your fourth elder sister is not safe over there alone. Shall we go with her together?" Xiang Jie put away her former sharpness, completely in the image of a mother.


    "Okay, okay, elder sister, if we go to school in the county seat, will we also live in a new house in the county seat?"


    Xiang Xiaoliu is a little excited, who doesn''t want to go to a better place? If possible, she would naturally be willing to live there.


    "of course."


    Xiang Jie responded, rubbing Xiang Xiaoliu''s head, a gentle expression in his eyes.


    "But, sister, I don''t want to go."


    Xiang Wu plucked up the courage to refuse.


    "why?"


    "I don''t know the people over there, and I don''t know them everywhere. I don''t want to go."


    "Life is to constantly make new friends. After you pass, you will gradually get to know new friends."


    Xiang Jie understands Xiang Wu best, this kid is playful, just because he feels that he is not crazy with him. Now think about it, if you go to the county seat, there might be great benefits to Xiangwu! He and Er Gouzi are both naughty and terribly mischievous. When the two of them get together, they can think of any bad idea. Whether they are separated, maybe Xiang Wu''s temperament will gradually fade.


    "Can you not go?" Xiang Wu still insisted on his idea.


    "Fifth, this time I went to your fourth sister, and something very dangerous happened. Your fourth sister was almost bullied. I think, as her family, we should go to protect her, right? We need family members."


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie so gentle, and swallowed his objection. At this moment, he could not refute. In fact, thinking about the fourth sister is quite poor. She only went to junior high school. She lives in a house that big by herself, has to take care of her own meals, and she has to go to school and leave school on her own.


    Xiang Wu nodded helplessly: "Okay! Now that the eldest sister said, let''s go.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 478： Dove occupying magpies nest

    Xiang Jie is still very pleased with Xiang Wu''s decision now. Although Xiang Wu was a bit cruel, at least he had family members in his heart, and he would care about that affection. He won''t ignore him like the third child, just thinking about himself.


    The matter of going to school in the county seat was decided so happily.


    For the next time, Xiang Jie has been running transfers. She is now looking forward to the family''s passing quickly, so she doesn''t have to worry about the fourth child so much.


    On this day, the party secretary from Lao Xiang came to Xiang Jie. He heard about their family''s going to the county seat, so he came to ask about it. Xiang Jie said that she was really worried that the fourth child was alone in the county seat and decided that the whole family would go to accompany her. From now on, she will not be at home anymore, and she still needs to take care of the party secretary a little more at home.


    She has also arranged the affairs of each company, not to mention that she is not completely acting as a shopkeeper. The county seat is not too far away from home. She can come back during the day and continue to supervise the work. In the evening, I returned to my house in the county seat and lived with my family.


    In this way, both the business and the younger siblings can be taken care of, the best of both worlds.


    Zhou Gang happened to call today to report to Xiangjie the situation there. All the equipment is in place, and the technicians have started to work. Because of the language barrier, the second brother asked Takako to help find a translator.


    That translator was Takako''s classmate and had been to China for many years. With translation, language is no longer a problem.


    Now, the time for technician training has gradually entered the state.


    Xiang Jie also talked to Zhou Gang about the situation at home, and the fact that Xiang Shan broke off her relationship has troubled her for several days. Zhou Gang comforted her, don''t think about it so much, Xiang Shan, this child, will be smashed sooner or later. Let her suffer a bit now, maybe she can wake up sooner.


    As well as their plans to live together in the county, Zhou Gang expressed support and repeatedly told Xiang Jie that he must take care of his own safety. After all, the county is not as crowded and messy as the village, and there are everyone.


    After a busy period of time, the transfer is finally done. At this time, it has entered the late autumn season, and the weather is getting colder and colder.


    This weekend, Xiang Jie started packing up. By Monday, they will go to the new school.


    Xiang Wu has always been with Ergouzi these days, and has a sense of sadness that he wants to say goodbye forever. Xiang Jie teased him, not just staying in the county seat and not coming back, waiting for the weekend, she can still bring them home with them.


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s assurance, Xiang Wu felt a little happy.


    When Xiang Danian heard that Xiang Jie was going to the county town with the fifth and sixth children, he hurried over.


    Sitting on the sofa, looking at everything in this home. Don''t say, this girl is really capable, she can make a house like this, how comfortable this house is to live in!


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian, without a good face. If it hadn''t been for Xiang Danian to make such a fuss last time, Xiang Jie would not have done this to him. The original prejudice against him has long been let go, and he can get along with him naturally, but he has to let this family live in uneasy life.


    "You said you kid, why don''t you tell me when you are going to the county seat?"


    When Xiang Danian saw Xiang Jie coming out, he stood up, frowned and asked Xiang Jie.


    "is it necessary?"


    Xiang Jie responded coldly. This attitude made Xiang Danian very uncomfortable. But he also knew the daughter''s temperament well, the more he screwed it with her, the worse it was.


    "Why it doesn''t matter, I''m your dad, you go to the county town, how can my dad not give you away?"


    "Just tell me if you have anything."


    Xiang Jie is straight to the point, knowing that Xiang Danian is not as simple as coming to send them off. Over the years, when has he been responsible as a father? Now it''s time to pretend to be a father.


    "Hehe." Xiang Danian smirked twice: "My eldest girl understands me. Actually, look...that, don''t I think you are all going to live in the county? This house is empty or empty, why... "


    "impossible!"


    Xiang Jie definitely refused. Resolutely impossible, as long as their family lives in, is there any possibility for this family to come back? They haven''t left yet? The father thought about coming to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    "Look, I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    "Needless to say, I know what you mean. This is my home, and I won''t let anyone in."


    Of course, this includes Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen. Although the relationship between her and Liu Cuifen has eased a lot in the past few years, the selfishness that exists in their bones cannot be eliminated completely. If they did live in, the house might never come back again.


    If this father is competent, let alone a house, wouldn''t Xiang Jie have to buy everything for him? But his father doesn''t ask for improvement, he always wants to put on his clothes to open his mouth and open his mouth. Who will feed him?


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was so decisive, Xiang Danian couldn''t help being a little angry: "Why is your child so unrelenting? I didn''t say that I wanted your house. I didn''t think that your house is empty and cannot be looked after Do you? Your mother and I will come over and look after the house for you, saving you the thief."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. It''s my own business to be thief and not to be thief."


    Thief? how can that be possible? However, Xiang Jie took complete measures. All the empty spaces on the roof were torn with electric wire meshes. As long as they touched them, they would be electrocuted. No one can enter her home, let alone want to steal anything from her home.


    "You are too unfilial! It is impossible for your father to live in such a good house."


    "What is it for, shouldn''t you know better than anyone?"


    "I know you are still angry with me, but the last time, I was also provoked by others?"


    "That''s not someone else, it''s your elder brother, your biological elder brother, the elder brother who is even closer than your daughter."


    Xiang Jie was still a little annoyed about this matter. She did not expect that when the relationship between her and her father had just eased, her father would be able to listen to the uncle''s instigation and go home and beat her as a girl. The most important thing is that he never gave her a chance to explain.


    This hurdle, Xiang Jie did not pass so easily.


    Xiang Danian turned and left angrily.


    Knowing that he was not convinced, Xiang Jie stopped him.


    "I will come back to work during the day. You don''t have to worry about it. I have set up various anti-theft systems in my home. If you are not careful, you will be injured."


    Xiang Jie is like a roundworm in Xiang Da Nian''s belly. His thoughts are clear in front of Xiang Jie, and she can guess thoroughly without even speaking.


    Xiang Danian also believed in Xiang Jie''s words that she was so rich and had so many good things in the house, she must have built an anti-theft system. The wish was not fulfilled, but it made my stomach angry.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 479： Stepping stone

    Xiang Danian left angrily. When he got home, Liu Cuifen just came out of the mushroom room. Seeing Xiang Danian''s appearance, he knew that he had failed.


    "Have you hit the south wall?"


    "Go! Go! Go."


    Xiang Danian was righteous, and Liu Cuifen was still teasing him at this time.


    "I said you don''t think about it, your daughter''s house, you won''t live in this life."


    "I really don''t believe in this evil anymore. Isn''t that a matter of filial filial piety to Lao Tzu? Isn''t that justified? How come I can''t hold her when it comes to my daughter?"


    Xiang Danian sat angrily on the bench, this was a question he had never guessed.


    "Tell you why? Because you are at a loss."


    Regardless, these two words actually speak to Xiang Danian''s heart. Regarding the fight against Jie for his eldest brother, he actually knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t admit it. Where can I bow my head with my girl! What''s more, since ancient times, children should be filial to Laozi, right?


    "You said that the relationship between you and Xiang Jie just eased some time ago. She is also good to us. She is shopping and making money. It''s good for you. For your unbelievable big brother, she slapped you again. The girl¡¯s goodness is gone. It¡¯s good now, take it for yourself!"


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen, and didn''t know what was wrong with her recently, so he always talked to Xiangjie? And what she said is quite reasonable, so there is no way to refute it.


    "Why, did you stand in Xiang Jie''s camp?"


    "It''s not in her camp, but Wei Yan has been reprimanding me recently, saying that Xiang Jie is so good to us, and we shouldn''t fight with others for anything. Tell me to be satisfied, otherwise I am afraid it will be the same. Gone."


    "Sometimes I can''t sleep and I think about what Wei Yan said. Actually, Xiangjie, this girl is quite nice. You can see that we are making noise again and again. Although she is angry, she still helps us when she should help us. Although she didn''t call We used to live in that big house, but it didn''t make us hungry, did you think?"


    Xiang Danian frowned and thought about what Liu Cuifen said. Yeah, it''s no good for him now to work with Liu Cuifen in the mushroom room and cook the rice sauce. There is no big money in his hand, and the small money keeps on. This small life is also very busy. Strictly speaking, all this is because of Xiang Jie!


    Is it possible that he is really wrong?


    Is it possible that he will bow his head with this girl again?


    ...


    Xiang Jie has packed her luggage, packed a lot of clothes and some necessities. Xiang Long drove over, preparing to send them there.


    Xiang Xiaoliu was very excited. She was looking forward to life in the county, looking forward to a new school and new friends. But Xiang Wu was different, and he was still a little lost in his heart. He is unwilling to make new friends, unwilling to go to a new school, he likes to play with Ergouzi the most.


    "Zhou just called me."


    Xiang Long said to Xiang Jie while driving.


    "Yeah." Xiang Jie nodded, and it is normal to call him, but since Xiang Long mentioned this to her, it must have something to do with him: "What did you say?"


    "He asked me if I wanted to go to Japan."


    "Want to take you there too?"


    "He said he wanted me to accept the management of the mine in Japan. After all, he is married, and he can''t leave the house and stay there and never come back. But he can''t believe in the management of people in Japan, and the second one is busy. I couldn''t take care of the affairs of the Xiang Shizhihui. So, this kid put his idea on my head."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Long shook his head helplessly, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth. This incident made him a little embarrassed. Although he was not married, he also had his own grievances! This stinky boy, isn''t this showing his affection naked in front of him?


    "Haha." Xiang Jie couldn''t help being amused by Xiang Long, "He looks down on you for not getting married!"


    "you do not say!"


    "Seriously, what do you think?" Xiangjie asked. In fact, she thinks this is a good opportunity. When she goes to Japan, Xianglong is the top leader of the mine, and she has all the money status. Maybe she can find her destined person over there!


    "Yeah! What do I think in my heart... I really can''t tell. You said that Zhou Gang, this kid valued me, I am happy. But let''s go to Japan like this, and I''m not willing."


    "The man''s ambition is everywhere, don''t be too limited in your vision. Maybe your lover is waiting for you over there!"


    "Haha, my dear? Forget it, I dare not ask for a Japanese woman."


    "Why?" Xiang Jie was a little puzzled. Didn''t their family pretend to marry a Japanese woman?


    "There is a shadow, how many years have passed since the War of Resistance? I don''t have a good impression of Little Japan in my heart." Xianglong said decisively.


    Unexpectedly, this cousin is quite righteous and patriotic. It¡¯s just that, now that social development has changed, China and Japan have begun to cooperate. I hate it, but I hate it, but there is still some cooperation.


    "That''s why I have to earn money from Little Japan! I will take it back to serve the motherland at that time!"


    Consoling Xiang Jie. Maybe if you understand it in another way, you can think about it.


    Xiang Long couldn''t help smiling: "Don''t say it, I love to listen to you, and the person who speaks is at ease."


    A faint smile was raised on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. Xiang Long looked at her and couldn''t help smiling: "Or? I''ll try it?"


    "It''s not to try, as long as you decide, then you will do it. You used to be there, but you were not a trainer. For three to five years, you can come back after the technicians have been trained. You want to be there. As the supreme leader, as long as the mine over there does not close down, you may stay there forever."


    "Don''t say that, you said that dispelled the confidence I had just picked up."


    "So, you have to consider this matter carefully, as long as it is decided, it must be carried out to the end."


    Xiang Long thought, maybe this is the reason for Xiang Jie''s success! Once a decision is made, it must be implemented to the end. Zhou Gang was able to value himself so much and leave it to himself to do it. In fact, Xiang Long was quite proud in his heart, which at least proved that he still had the real ability.


    However, as Xiang Jie said, he might stay in Japan and never come back. Think about your home, think about your homeland, there are indeed too many concerns!


    This matter is really not something that can be decided right away, and it takes time to consider it carefully.


    Future and family, how to choose?


    The car was driving at a constant speed and was about to reach the county seat. Xiang Long kept thinking about Xiang Jie''s words. Sometimes, her inadvertent words are like a stepping stone, which can make the confused person wake up instantly.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 480： Coming back

    Xiang Simei got up early, and she didn''t know how many times she ran to the gate. She was looking forward to the eldest sister and the others coming, and when she received a call and said she was sure today, she was about to call out with excitement.


    Seeing a car coming by from a distance, she knew this car very well. At that time, my brother-in-law always drove this car to take her home on weekends.


    Knowing that it was the eldest sister and they came back, and a smile of relief appeared on the corners of Simei''s mouth.


    The car stopped at the door, and Xiang Xiaoliu jumped out of the car first, rushed to the side of Xiang Simei, holding her waist and smiling from ear to ear: "Sister Si, Si Sister, here we are."


    Xiang Simei rubbed her head, looked at her in love and joy: "It''s great, you can finally come to accompany me."


    At this time, Xiang Wu got out of the car and walked to Xiang Simei''s, his face looked a little unpleasant. Just simply yelled "Four Sisters".


    Xiang Simei took his hand and tugged in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to be happy when you look at it?"


    Xiang Long and Xiang Jie were busy carrying luggage.


    "He is not willing to be those little friends in the village."


    Xiang Jie understood the thoughts in Xiang Wu''s heart. At this moment, he didn''t look like Xiao Liu, he looked so happy.


    Xiang Simei squeezed his face and coaxed: "It''s okay, you will gradually make many new friends here."


    The fifth child didn''t speak, but just stood there quietly.


    After unloading his luggage, Xiang Long was ready to leave. Xiang Jie originally wanted him to go home to take a rest and leave after lunch, but Xiang Long said that there are still many things that need to be handled by him in the mine, so he won''t stay longer.


    The three people entered the house happily with their luggage, only the fifth one, who looked a little uncomfortable behind his ass.


    When Rhubarb saw these family members, he wagged his tail and circled them. Sometimes Xiang Jie is very confused, and family members do not come often, but why don''t the dogs bite them? Maybe it''s because the same blood is flowing in their bodies!


    Go into the house, put things away, and they start allocating rooms. Xiang Simei was still in her room, the master bedroom was Xiang Jie, and Xiang Wu and Xiang Xiaoliu also chose their own rooms.


    It''s a pity that the second child is not there now. If he is there and the third child is not making trouble, the family will be complete.


    Just moved to a new home, Xiao Liu is still very excited, always clinging to Xiang Simei, and sticking to her affectionately. Or maybe it¡¯s been a long time since I missed her.


    Xiang Wu sat on the sofa and kept silent. Looking at Xiang Simei, this is not like his naughty temperament in the past. Knowing that they were here today, Xiang Simei used her pocket money to go to the supply and marketing agency to buy them a small gift. She went back to her room and took out the back room and gave it to Xiang Wu first.


    Xiang Wu raised his head and looked at Xiang Simei, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "what is this?"


    "open to take a look."


    Xiang Wu took it, opened it and looked at it, it turned out to be a match gun. A plastic gun body with a rubber band on it, you can put the match on the rubber band, pull the trigger, the match will be drawn out, and it will be ignited at the same time.


    Xiang Wu is a boy, and his favorite is to dance knives and guns. But the eldest sister at home usually controls him strictly, not allowing him to play with this kind of things, for fear that he might accidentally injure his companions.


    But today, the fourth sister actually bought a match gun for herself, and she was immediately happy, and the hands holding the guns even trembled a little. But when I thought about the strict control of my elder sister, I started to hesitate again, raising her head to look at Xiang Jie, as if asking her opinion.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, nodded to him, and agreed.


    "Take it, this is your fourth sister''s mind. Be careful not to hurt people when you play."


    With the permission of the eldest sister, Xiang Wu suddenly became excited. At this time, he also forgot the separation and sadness before coming. He took a gun and gestured "piu, piupiu..." everywhere in the room with a gun. Raise your hand and don''t move. "


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei looked at each other and smiled, this child, emotions come and go quickly.


    "Sister Si, Sister Si, don''t you have a gift for me?"


    Seeing Xiang Wu so happy, Xiang Xiaoliu also had expectations in his heart. If you only have five but don''t have your own, is it too eccentric at the start?


    Xiang Simei took out another one and handed it to Xiao Liu: "How could it be possible without you?"


    "Wow!" Xiang Xiaoliu took it, and when he opened it, it turned out to be a pencil box. The pencil box has several layers, and pencils, erasers, rulers and the like have their own planning areas.


    "Thank you Sister, I like it so much."


    The atmosphere of moving is always a lot relaxed.


    In the coming days, they will live in their homes in the county seat. During this period of time, Xiang Jie has been busy with the fifth and sixth transfers, and has never inquired about Xiang Shan. But what she didn''t know was that Xiang Shan had really started the game hall, and that speed was unexpected to Xiang Jie.


    Xiangjie''s game hall has invested a lot and found a relatively large venue. Not to mention the game consoles in the city''s game halls, even the game consoles they don''t have have been brought up by her. With more products, it will naturally attract people. This time it opens, people in the game hall will not be able to crowd.


    The business has been very good in the past few days, and the net income in one day can reach five or six hundred. As soon as the game hall opened, not only made money, but also closed Yang Jianjun, the door did not go out, and he stopped drinking, so he played the game console in the game hall.


    Xiang Shan hit the iron while it was hot, watching the hot business in the store, and cooperating with the soda factory, and a batch of soda came in. Some play games and some drink soda, which adds a little income to her. Although it''s not more than a game hall, a dime is also money. Just watching the money in her purse bulge up a little bit, the pride in her heart needless to say.


    This kind of thriving scene, I am afraid that Xiang Jie will see it, and her nose should be crooked.


    It''s just the beginning. Xiang Shan still has her own plans. She wants to catch up with Xiang Jie step by step, and even surpass Xiang Jie, and let her see if the wealth of the family is because of her. rich.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Day by day, the first snow of the year is ushered in the beginning of the twelfth lunar month. The snowflakes were not big, they fell strayly, and there was only a thin layer of snow on the roof.


    Now the fifth and sixth have adapted in school for a long time. Even the fifth, who has been reluctant to transfer, has made new friends and occasionally brings friends to the home as guests. Xiang Jie will be very enthusiastic every time. It made the old five feel a lot more comfortable in entertaining them, and at least he returned to the way he used to get along with Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie was also very pleased with the current way of life. During this period of time, Xiang Shan came to the house without disturbing them, they just lived a life like this, happy and joyful.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 481： Play game console

    Xiang Jie was cleaning the house, and the phone rang in the living room. Xiang Xiaoliu''s legs are fast, and he ran to the phone first. After a few conversations, he turned his head and shouted to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, older sister, brother-in-law."


    Xiang Jie put down his work and answered the phone: "Hey."


    "Xiang Jie." Zhou Gang''s gentle and affectionate voice came on the phone: "It''s been a long time since I called, do you miss me?"


    Xiang Jie glanced at Xiang Xiaoliu next to her with some embarrassment. She covered her mouth and snickered and ran away.


    "Little Liu is still in front of you, pay attention when speaking."


    "I''m an old husband and wife, what should I pay attention to. I almost miss of you."


    "It''s just that you don''t have any formality. Why, the mine is not busy during this time? You have time to call me."


    "Since Da Long came, I feel a lot more relaxed. Xiang Jie, I call you today because I have good news to tell you."


    "What good news?"


    "I may be going back these two days. I have been handing over work with Brother Long recently, so I didn''t spare time to call you."


    "Really?"


    "Really. If nothing else, I should be able to go back years ago."


    "Well, this is really good news."


    Although Xiang Jie only simply responded, she was already excited in her heart. In all, it has been more than three months since Zhou Gang has been separated, and the longing in my heart has long accumulated into a big snowball. She looked forward to Zhou Gang''s return time and time again, but he was busy with his career and there was nothing he could do about it.


    No matter how much she missed in her heart, Xiang Jie could only endure it. Today Zhou Gang did give her good news, which made her feel that her home is real and about to be complete.


    Originally, Xiang Jie was still thinking about whether she would be able to come back just after the New Year. After being married for so long, the husband and wife have been tired of being together. Without Zhou Gang''s company for a while, Xiang Jie always felt empty. Today''s news, after all, helped her settle down.


    The snow outside is getting bigger and bigger, and the whole world has begun to be shrouded in white snow, as if the filth and filth that existed in the world have been hidden. Such a world is clean and clean.


    The sixth child went out to have a snowball fight with Rhubarb, the fifth child invited his classmates out to play, and the fourth child was still doing homework in the room. Xiang Jie now feels a little more energized to clean up.


    When Xiang Jie was immersed in happiness, he didn''t know that the fifth and two classmates had already gone to the game hall.


    It is also a coincidence that this is the first time they have entered the game hall. They were going crazy everywhere, but it started to snow. At first they were small, but later they got bigger and bigger.


    As for the children, they got together and went crazy and went home, and they started playing snowball fights outside. Playing and making noise, they came to the game hall.


    The three looked at each other and discussed: "Should we go in and get warm?"


    Xiang Wu Xin was looking forward to it, but she thought that her elder sister didn''t dare anymore, so she shook her head and refused: "My eldest sister knew she would kill me."


    Zhu Qiang said: "You are stupid! If you don''t tell me, how can your elder sister know that you are in the game hall!"


    "That is, you are too courageous, why are you so afraid of your eldest sister! She is not in front of you now, let''s go secretly?" Liu Xiaodong''s tone was full of disdain.


    What Xiang Wu couldn''t stand the most was the violent general method, and he was deceived by violent force. When these words were said, Beier had no face. He simply snorted and said: "Go and go, who is afraid of whom!"


    "Wait a minute, is there any money?" Liu Xiaodong held him, where is this? There is no money to play in the game hall. If you just go in like this, I''m afraid you will be driven out by others.


    Xiang Wu took out his own pocket and only had one and eight cents. The three of them pieced together to make up five and three cents. No matter how much he is, let''s go ahead and talk about it!


    My God, it doesn''t matter if you go in, so many game consoles make these three kids dumbfounded. The people who played the game seemed very excited, and the buttons clicked.


    The three of them stared at everything in front of them dumbfounded, with envy and expectation in their eyes. Why didn''t they come here early? It''s really fun.


    Go to the front desk to exchange game currency. One dollar can be exchanged for game currency. They exchanged a total of fifty-three. With so many game coins in their hands, they feel that they can have a fun today.


    Not at first, so you have to look at the back and see how they fight. A child¡¯s brains can be learned after reading it a few times. There are red and green buttons on the game console, and a joystick, which is operated by these buttons.


    There are also many students in the game hall. They seem to be very familiar with the game, and the operation is very slippery, which makes these three children envious.


    There are too many people playing games, and many people line up behind the game consoles. The three children divided the game coins, found a game machine, and stood in the queue while studying while standing in line.


    When it was finally their turn, they were so excited. But after all, you are a novice, how can you pass it so easily? Once you lose the level, you have to re-insert coins. After the game coins go down one by one, Liu Xiaodong''s coins will soon be gone.


    Seeing his empty hands, he ran up to Xiang Wu''s. Unexpectedly, Xiang Wu was quite quick to get started. Although he had lost a few games, he still had a lot of game coins in his hand. Liu Xiaodong was a little envious, the boss staring.


    "Xiang Wu, are you coming back for the first time?"


    "Of course it is!" Xiang Wu replied while playing the game without raising his head, with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. The people next to him are complimenting him! He is said to be young, but he is so good at playing game consoles.


    Being so praised, Xiang Wu is even more energetic. Fighting desperately, the more you fight, the more addicted you get. Slowly find the trick, and pass the level easier.


    In this kind of game, you can redeem five game coins if you have successfully passed the facial features! This kind of attraction allows Xiang Wu to use all his abilities. Now, he can even pass five levels easily.


    The person on the side is called envy, this is simply a genius! Some people have been here to play for so long, and they can''t pass the five levels at once. Some people even suspect that he is cheating, but no matter how you look at it, you can''t tell where he is cheating.


    Xiang Wu was also curious, seeing that Liu Xiaodong and Zhu Qiang ran out of game coins, and gave them the ten game coins he had just won. I still have ten game coins in my hand! Since it''s here, just have fun.


    Xiang Wu Yue played more vigorously, the more he played, the more devoted. Especially when others are praising him, he feels that he is a king now. For so many years, I have always been dismissed as being mischievous and unconformable. Now I have finally found my strengths and can be praised by others.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 482： Third sisters game hall

    Many children who had no game currency moved closer to Xiangwu. They all wanted to learn from Xiangwu and see how he played. Two game coins can be exchanged for three levels, and five game coins can be exchanged for five levels. Even if Xiang Wu couldn''t pass five levels in every round, he could exchange some game currency every time.


    Not to mention himself, even the two classmates with him have game currency to play, which is envious of others.


    A child prodigy appeared in the game hall, who has been winning game coins here. The staff of the game hall looked at the feeling in his heart and felt uncomfortable, and went to find the boss behind.


    "Sister Shan, Sister Shan, there is a picker in the hall."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There is an elementary school student who may have cheated. He has basically never lost a game. He has redeemed a lot of game currency from us, and he also offered his two classmates to play together."


    Xiang Shan heard, do they still make money if this goes on? The game hall was originally opened to make them unable to pass the level again and again, and then they bought the game currency again and again!


    "Where''s your brother?"


    "Brother Jun happened to be out, and no one was found."


    Xiang Shan was a little annoyed. After the game hall opened, Yang Jianjun finally managed to take it with him safely at home. If he didn''t go out in a mess, why did he go out again today?


    Xiang Shan put down what he was holding and went to the game hall.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a game console surrounded by many people. Looking at it this way, I felt annoyed in my heart. This is here to tear down the stage!


    Stepping forward, pushing away from the crowd, he shouted impatiently: "It''s gone, it''s gone, it''s all gone."


    Pestle in front of the child, pull his ears and pull him from the seat. When the two looked at each other, Xiang Shan was almost speechless in surprise.


    "Fifth?"


    "The third sister?"


    Xiang Wu held his aching ears, frowned and looked at Xiang Shan with an incredible expression.


    "Why are you, what are you doing here?"


    Although Xiang Wu hates Xiang Shan, he hasn''t seen her for a long time. And during this time, she did not go to the house to make trouble, almost all of them made Xiang Wu forget her previous annoyances. In terms of price, seeing the third sister in such a place immediately felt a kind of intimacy in my heart.


    "Aren''t I playing outside with my classmates? It''s so heavy snow and the cold ear hurts, so we came in to hide, and it was warm. Sister, why are you here?"


    At this moment, Xiang Wu Shen felt that the third sister might have deliberately come to grab the bag after seeing him. But looking at her with a surprised look on her face, she denied her inner thoughts.


    "This is the game hall I opened! I must be here!"


    With a proud smile on the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth, as if to show off to the third child, leaving Xiang''s house, she not only had a good life, but also passed the better.


    When I heard that the game hall was opened by Xiang Shan, Xiang Wu''s jaw was almost dislocated. Especially Zhu Qiang and Liu Xiaodong, they were envious of hearing that Xiang Wu had a sister who opened the game hall.


    Xiang Shan walked forward and hugged Xiang Wu''s shoulders, but looked much more cordial than before.


    "Does your elder sister know you are here?"


    Xiang Wu stuck his tongue out and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    They still knew the best about the temperament of the eldest sister, if she knew it, she wouldn''t have to interrupt Xiang Wu''s leg. Xiang Wu was afraid that Xiang Shan would complain to her elder sister, so he begged: "San Jie, don''t tell the eldest sister, I will be obedient and will definitely not come."


    "That''s your elder sister, and not my elder sister. What do I tell her about this?" When Xiang Shan said this, she said so naturally, as if she had been with that since the moment she broke off with the family. There is no more money to do with the family.


    After her reminder, Xiang Wu seemed to remember that Xiang Shan had severed her relationship with her family, and the smile on her face disappeared: "No wonder the eldest sister said that you are unfeeling, how can the family be broken? Anyway, she Also your eldest sister."


    Xiang Wu wanted to leave as he said, but was dragged back by Xiang Shan. Then he waved his hand to the onlookers, and reprimanded: "It''s all gone, how to play and how to play."


    She looked at Xiang Wu and said solemnly: "Heh, I didn''t expect you to be so loyal to her!"


    "That''s my elder sister, I''m not loyal, who is she loyal?"


    "You are a big idiot." Xiang Shan shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Forget it, I won''t tell you these unpleasant things. Although I don''t recognize Xiang Jie, you are still my brother. Today Now that you are here, the third sister invites you to play happily, and play whatever you want."


    "Really!"


    When Xiang Wu heard that he could let him play as much as he could, he immediately became happy, and at that moment, he forgot about the severance of friendship.


    "Of course it is true. When did the third sister lie to you?"


    Xiang Shan said, waved his hand to his staff, and said to him: "Xiao Lin, you recognize that this is my fifth brother, you can get him some game coins and let him play as much as you like. "


    Oh my god! I didn''t expect the third sister to be so generous! Moreover, in this kind of place, being so generously entertained by the third sister, Xiang Wu felt that his face was full of face.


    When Xiang Wu met the eyes of the two classmates, he found that their eyes were full of endless envy. At this moment, Xiang Wu, as if he were a big brother, asked Xiang Shan, "What about my classmates?"


    Xiang Shan turned his head and glanced at the two children, with envy and expectation in his eyes. Originally, Xiang Shan was stingy. It would be nice to let the fifth child play for free. How could he even invite his classmates to play with him? However, the thought that she could take advantage of this opportunity to win over the fifth child and provoke the relationship between him and Xiang Jie, it felt joyful to think about it.


    "Of course I invited them to play together."


    "Oh! Thank you Sanjie, long live Sanjie!"


    Seeing how happy Xiang Wu was, Xiang Shan felt that his goal had taken another step forward. She took Xiang Wu''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be too happy. This time, I won''t be an example. In the future, you can come as you want, and play as you like when you come. The third sister will let you. But your classmates only Can you please this time, after all, your third sister is in business!"


    The child''s face has to be given ample. As long as Xiang Wu gets the face he deserves from her, his heart will slowly move closer to himself.


    Although she has now severed her relationship with the family, she also said that she is not related to anyone in the family. But, is this the opportunity God gave her? In any case, the old five is always her own brother, she always has to draw a concentric one to herself, and she has to gradually expand her camp.


    This treat made the three children happy. This time you can play as much as you want. I''m not afraid that the game currency is not enough. That''s a joy.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 483： Reach an agreement

    When Xiang Wu played in the game hall, he forgot the time. Originally, he played the game just fine. In addition, it was the game hall opened by his third sister. It was enough to invite his friends to play together, and he gave them soda. Apart from other things, the third sister gave him enough face this time.


    For the first time, Xiang Wu felt that his third sister was also pretty good.


    But what he didn''t know was that when he was playing inside, the sky outside was already dark. The snow was still falling, and the snow on the ground was almost over the ankles.


    Xiang Jie waited for a day but didn''t wait for Xiang Wu''s figure. It was already past eight o''clock. At this time of winter, most of them should go to bed, but Xiang Wu hasn''t returned yet, Xiang Jie is unavoidably worried.


    She had already been out and waited several times before that, but she hadn''t waited until Xiang Wu was in the image.


    But it''s a bit too much to see no one at this time. The kid Xiang Wu was very naughty, and he didn''t know where he went crazy again.


    Whether it''s crazy or playing, I''m afraid he will cause something serious, and that''s not good.


    Xiang Jie put on her cotton-padded clothes and took a flashlight, ready to go out to find Xiang Wu.


    A few days ago, because I felt that my education method was wrong, I changed Xiangwu''s education method during this period and treated him a little softer. It may be precisely because of this that Xiang Wuyue has been arrogant for a few days. There are no rules in these few days, and there is no concept of time when playing.


    Xiang Jie was about to go out, but she saw Xiang Simei also followed.


    "Eldest sister, I will look for it with you."


    "Sister, I''ll go too."


    Xiang Xiaoliu also poked a small head out of the room and looked at Xiangjie and said, "Wait for me, I will put on my clothes."


    Xiang Jie sighed slightly, and said to the sixth child: "Little Liu, don''t go, it''s cold outside, and wait at home obediently."


    The sixth child didn''t want to stay at home by himself, so he insisted on going together.


    Xiang Jie took two younger sisters, each holding a flashlight, and holding the rhubarb, and then went out to find Xiang Wu.


    "Xiang Wu... Xiang Wu..."


    "Fifth brother, where are you?"


    A loud call echoed in the empty night, the white snow shining on the dark night sky, and the dim yellow light of the flashlight shone a beam of light. The silhouettes of the three and a dog shuttled in this snowy night, cooperating with the creaking sound of their feet on the snow.


    As for the game hall, it was already time to close.


    Xiang Shan has never urged Xiang Wu. Since he is here this time, let him have a fun time to pull in the relationship between their siblings. I believe that with Xiangjie''s temperament, he will definitely have to be criticized after the fifth child returns. Criticism is only light, and Xiang Jie will ask for family law at every turn.


    As long as she uses the family law, Xiang Shan has the ability to break the relationship between their sister and brother. When the time comes, Xiang Wu will stand on his own front.


    "Fifth, it''s late, it''s time to go back."


    Everyone in the game hall was almost gone, Xiang Shan walked up to Xiang Wu and patted him on the shoulder.


    After playing this whole day of games, Xiang Wu became more addicted as he played. Contra and Super Mario were all thoroughly played. He even became a teacher on the spot and gave his two classmates skills to play.


    Maybe this is his skill? They became masters as soon as they got started. The two classmates couldn''t teach well no matter how they taught. This made Xiang Wu even more proud. I am afraid that in the future, he will develop unparalleled game skills.


    "What time is it, Sister."


    A successful smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth. In the past, Xiang Wu was full of hostility towards him. In order to make Xiang Jie an enemy, where would he be willing to call himself Third Sister? But it''s better now, one mouthful for the third sister, who is called a kindness.


    Xiang Shan rubbed his head and said spoilingly: "It''s almost nine o''clock."


    When Xiang Wu heard this, he stood up from his chair suddenly, and his heart was instantly flustered. It''s nine o''clock. They have already fallen asleep at this time in the past, and now it''s so late, and they must have a beating when they go back today.


    "Sister Sister, why didn''t you tell me earlier? This is a disaster, and the older sister must beat me back."


    "You bear kid, you forgot the time when you play, why are you still relying on me? I am so busy here, how can I take care of this."


    "This is terrible, this is terrible."


    Xiang Wu was a little worried.


    Xiang Shan frowned and groaned: "Are you so afraid of the boss?"


    "She beats people at every turn, how can she not be afraid?"


    "Hmph. I used to say that she was not the eldest sister, but neither of you believed it. Do you know now? Who loves you the most, isn''t it your third sister?"


    Xiang Wu raised his head to look at Xiang Shan, curled his mouth, and secretly "cut". Ask him to play the game for a day, do you want to take the place of the eldest sister? Still speaking ill of the eldest sister in front of him, he is not so easy to turn against him.


    Xiang Shan also understood Xiang Wu''s thoughts, this is not something to be anxious, it has to be done slowly.


    "Okay, it''s best to know your eldest sister. It''s getting late, you go back quickly and save yourself a beating."


    "Then... Third Sister, can I still play in the game hall in the future?"


    "Of course! I will do it if I promise you."


    After hearing Xiang Shan''s assurance, Xiang Wu felt relieved, waved to Xiang Shan, and turned around to leave.


    Xiang Shan grabbed him and said, "Wait a minute."


    Turned to leave, and returned after a while, took a cake and handed it to Xiang Wu, saying, "Take this one."


    Xiang Wu took a look at the small day that was called Shuxin. There are free game consoles, soda drinks, and you can grab some delicious things before you leave.


    "Thank you third sister."


    "Don''t thank you, let''s go."


    Then Xiang Wu left with his classmates.


    When I went out, I saw heavy snow in the sky, and the snow on the ground was already very thick.


    "Xiang Wu, your sister is really kind to you."


    "That''s right! We all followed."


    "Isn''t that? You have to remember, I treat you well today."


    "Of course, you will be our eldest brother from now on, and we will listen to what you say."


    "I''m listening too. But if you can tell your third sister, it would be better to give us the game currency cheaper in the future."


    Listening to these two people''s compliments to him, Xiang Wu felt that he was about to be lifted to the sky. Having grown up so big, I haven''t been praised so much by anyone. The excitement in my heart can no longer be described in words.


    He patted the shoulders of the two classmates and vowed: "Don''t worry! Put it on me."


    "Let''s go, it''s so late, I must be beaten when I go back today." Zhu Qiang said with some trepidation.


    "Me too, the three of us said yes, no one can say that they will come to the game hall, otherwise they must be beaten harder." Liu Xiaodong thought of an idea.


    "Yes, or let''s just say that the snow is too big, went to the supply and marketing agency to get warm, and fell asleep in someone''s chair?" Xiang Wu thought of an excuse.


    When the two heard this, the idea was good and they reached an agreement.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 484： Know its wrong

    When Xiang Wu quickly arrived home, he heard someone calling his name from a distance, looming, and in this dark night, he was shocked.


    Xiang Wudun stopped, stood there and listened carefully, only then did he hear Xiang Jie''s voice.


    I looked around, saw a beam of light in the distance, squinted at Wu, but saw that the three of their sisters were all wrapped up tightly, stepping on the snow and calling his name!


    Xiang Wu''s heart panicked, but knowing that he would definitely not be able to escape, he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Sister."


    Standing in front of Xiang Jie, Xiang Wu was covered with snow. Looking at Xiang Jie, there was a hint of timidity in her eyes.


    Xiang Jie watched him burning with anger, wishing to teach him a lesson on the spot.


    "Where did you go?"


    Xiang Jie''s voice was very serious, making Xiang Wu a little shocked when she listened. I''m afraid it''s time to get angry next, and now it''s outside. If you''re at home, you will definitely have to ask for family law on the spot.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I came back late."


    Xiang Wu has also learned well, why must he be beaten? There is nothing to be ashamed of confessing to your elder sister. Last time he didn''t admit his mistakes because he felt that he was not wrong, but this time it was different. It was he who made the mistake first.


    During this period of time, the eldest sister was kind to him and didn''t beat him much. So he takes a bite first, maybe the eldest sister can forgive him.


    Xiang Jie still asked in a cold voice, "I asked where did you go?"


    "My classmates and I went out to play, and it started to snow in the afternoon. We didn''t wear enough clothes, so we went to the supply and marketing agency to warm up. Then, we lay down on the chair of the supply and marketing agency and fell asleep...


    Xiang Wu''s lie was rather slippery, and the expression that was afraid of criticizing him from Xiang Jie also pretended to be similar. Looking at him like this, Xiang Jie felt a little distressed. She stepped forward and stretched out her hand to get rid of the snow on Xiang Wu''s body.


    Xiang Wu was taken aback by Xiang Jie''s actions, thinking that she was going to beat herself again, and backed back several times in shock. When she saw Xiang Jie''s hand resting on his shoulder, she relaxed a lot.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I really know I was wrong."


    Anyway, no matter what, coax the eldest sister over first, as long as she doesn''t let her know that she is in the game hall.


    Xiang Wu''s reflexive backward movement just a moment ago made Xiang Jie a little surprised. She never thought that Xiang Wu was already so scared of herself. Is he really so violent in his heart?


    Hey! I originally wanted to teach him a lesson this evening, but it seemed that if she continued to do this, it might be counterproductive.


    "It''s not allowed to be so late in the future, the family braves the snow to look for you everywhere, don''t you feel distressed?"


    Xiang Jie frowned and ordered. The meaning of the words, as if to give him one last chance, if he does this next time, it will really not pass so easily.


    Sister Xiang Wujian was really coaxed by him, and she didn''t worry anymore, with a flattering smile on her mouth, and she replied.


    "I know the eldest sister, I won''t do it next time."


    Xiang Wu turned around and grabbed the hand of Lao Liu: "Xiao Liu, Brother Fifth, I''m sorry, but it''s frozen out, right? I''ll warm your hands."


    Among other things, such a picture is still very warm now.


    The anger in Xiang Jie''s heart diminished, and she took them home under the heavy snow.


    Xiang Wu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this time it was finally safe to pass. And through this time, he also seemed to have found a way to coax Xiangjie, as long as he admitted counseling in front of her.


    Thinking of today, I''m still having a great time. I heard from my classmates about the game hall before, but I never played it. Today I let myself have a good time, and today''s third sister performed very well, which made him very face.


    Although he didn''t like the third sister in the past, after doing this thing today, it made him slightly change the third sister. After all, the third sister is actually not so selfish, nor so deceptive.


    Thinking of being able to play game consoles without spending money next time, I was secretly happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the thirteenth of the twelfth lunar month, Zhou had just returned.


    Xiang Jie picked him up at the airport and took him directly to his home in the county seat.


    There is no one at home, and all my brothers and sisters are in school. Then I didn''t see him. Zhou Gang seized the opportunity and hugged Xiang Jie as an affectionate meal. This time, he could vent his long backlog to his heart''s content. It wasn''t until the end that he begged Jie for mercy that he reluctantly let her go.


    "Daughter-in-law, you don''t know how much I miss you. Especially in the dead of night, you are all in this head."


    Xiang Jie lay in his arms, already exhausted, she was closing her eyes and resting. I haven''t experienced such a warm embrace for a long time, and Xiang Jie feels more at ease, and the arms around Zhou Gang''s waist tighten again.


    "I''m looking forward to you back."


    Getting used to the days of Zhou Gang''s company, these few months have been a kind of torment for her. She never knew that love would make people so fascinated and so unwilling to let go.


    "From now on, we will never separate again."


    Zhou Gang hugged her and kissed her deeply on the forehead.


    The labor force was too large, and the two of them were tired. They talked sweetly and fell asleep under the covers.


    After waking up, Zhou Gang was going to have a look at the mine. It''s been a long time since he came back, and he still needs to take care of many things himself.


    Xiang Jie is going to the cattle farm to discuss some new plans with Xiao Hongmei. Recently, the number of orders for Wagyu has increased sharply, and orders for foreign trade have also gradually increased, and their reputation has been a little bit out. But it is clear that the current output is almost out of supply.


    When the employees of the mine saw Zhou Gang coming back, they gathered in a swarm. It was called a kindness. Zhou Gang was originally more humane, and he got along with everyone like friends.


    You can''t make fun of work. After playing or making trouble, you still have to devote yourself to work.


    Xiangjie discussed with Xiao Hongmei to increase the production of Wagyu. But Xiao Hongmei is also a little helpless. After all, the research room is so big now, and she is always a little rushed when she is alone.


    In this case, you can''t just sit and wait. You can ask Xiao Hongmei to find the brothers and sisters she can trust through her relationship, or to find her master. In terms of salary, they will definitely be satisfied, and after they are familiar with it, they will receive the same treatment as Xiao Hongmei.


    With Xiang Jie''s promise, Xiao Hongmei dared to do it. Because she is engaged in research in this area, it is not too difficult to find people. In addition, Xiang Jie''s treatment is good and the management is more humane, so hiring people must be very easy.


    After dealing with matters here, Zhou drove Xiang Jie back together just now.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 485： The fifth is wrong

    Recently, Xiang Wu always came home late from school, sometimes one hour late, sometimes two hours late, but fortunately, the time is not particularly long. At the beginning, Xiang Jie didn''t care too much. He thought it might be because he made new friends here, and it was understandable to get together to play together.


    But now, he doesn''t go home on time almost every day, which makes Xiang Jie a little annoyed. When he was in his hometown, Xiang Wu would go home first after school, had dinner, finished his homework, and then went out with his classmates.


    The family are waiting for him to eat at home, but they can''t wait to come back.


    It is now in the deep winter season, the weather is very cold, and the food is cold quickly, and the food on the table is hot again and again after the people who can''t wait for Xiangwu. Even the fourth and sixth children began to complain, and now everyone had to turn around him.


    Xiang Jie felt that after he changed the way of education, at least the youngest five had become more stable recently, and there was not much trouble. But now it seems that there is no trouble, but I always don''t go home.


    When Xiang Wu returned home, Xiang Jie happened to heat up the food again. The hungry gurgled and screamed, and when he saw something delicious, he sat down at the table. Just about to reach for something to eat, Xiangjie slapped him away.


    "Wash your hands."


    Xiang Wu seemed to have grasped Xiang Jie''s recent temperament, and he also figured out a strategy, knowing how to deal with Xiang Jie. He smiled and got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    "Sister, I think it¡¯s good to come here now. The two friends we made are also very good. We have made an agreement. We will go home after finishing homework at school every day. In this case, if there are questions that you won¡¯t be able to You can also communicate with each other, we want to make progress together."


    After Xiang Wu washed his hands, he came out of the bathroom and said with a pair of sincere eyes looking at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to get angry, but when he heard this, the anger in her heart suddenly disappeared. When he came back so late, he was doing homework with his classmates, which is a good habit. And now it seems that he is also more motivated, at least knowing that he has learned from each other and made progress with his classmates.


    "Sister, don''t wait for me to eat in the future, just leave me some. If there is a lot of homework, maybe I will come back later, saving you from getting hungry."


    Xiang Wu was very considerate and worried about his family.


    Seeing this, where can Xiang Jie teach him anything? Only smiled and comforted: "Knowing that studying is a good thing, but you must also know the time. If you can¡¯t come back too late, your family will worry. If there is too much homework, you can go home and do it. Your fourth sister teaches you."


    "Okay, I see, eldest sister."


    Xiang Wu grinned, looking well-behaved and sensible.


    Among other things, Xiang Wu is at least much more docile now than when he first transferred. Unexpectedly, it would be beneficial to transfer to another school, so Xiang Jie would feel relieved.


    I''m going to enter junior high school next summer, and the pressure of studying in the future will increase. Originally, Xiang Jie was still worried about Xiang Wu''s achievements, but now that he sees his own efforts to make progress, there is nothing to worry about.


    During the meal, Xiang Jie kept adding vegetables to Xiangwu''s bowl to show encouragement.


    "You will study hard in the future. If you make progress in the final exam results, the eldest sister will give you the future."


    Xiang Wu nodded in excitement and responded, but secretly cheered in his heart, so easily fooled the eldest sister.


    Why did he come home late to do his homework? It was entirely because he went straight to the game hall after school. He discussed with the third sister and played for more than an hour every day, and asked the third sister to call him on time. Xiang Shandao also held him, but sometimes he would forget to remind him when he was busy, so he would go home later.


    Xiang Wu is thinking about games now, even playing games when he is dreaming. In class, he was very excited. There was no mood at all. It was just that he acted more secretly in front of Xiang Jie.


    He also had his own worries, for fear that Xiang Jie would restrict himself if he knew it, so he was cautious about everything, and he had to coax Xiang Jie to prevent her from losing her temper with him.


    In fact, now that I think about it carefully, the eldest sister is still very good at coaxing and deceiving. Why couldn''t the third sister coax her? Maybe it won''t get to this point now, the eldest sister will still love her more and give her more!


    Xiang Wu''s mind is all about the game, and learning is basically a burden for him. If it wasn''t for fear of being beaten, maybe he wouldn''t even go to school.


    Liu Xiaodong and Zhou Qiang also tricked him into playing truant to go to the game hall together, but at least so far he has not dared to do so.


    Moreover, every time he goes to the game hall, Xiang Shan always gives him a bottle of soda, or something delicious. Xiang Wu Shen felt that he had earned enough face from the third sister''s side, especially when the third sister supported him, it was a pride, and he wanted to fight others at every turn.


    Later, he was taught a lesson by Yang Jianjun, saying that if he was fighting with others, he would not be allowed to come again in the future, which would delay their business. Looking at Xiang Wu, Xiang Shan didn''t dare to say Yang Jianjun, so he could only admit it. In order to continue to use the free game hall, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    On the weekend, he pretended to do homework with his classmates, said hello to Xiang Jie with his schoolbag on his back, and went out.


    "Eldest sister, I have dinner at Liu Xiaodong''s house at noon, you don''t have to wait for me."


    "Don''t always eat at someone''s house."


    Xiang Wutou said without looking back: "It''s okay, we have a good relationship. I will invite him to be a guest next time."


    Xiang Jie was also very helpless. Seeing his positive attitude, how could he stop him?


    "Xiang Jie, do you think there is something wrong with the fifth child?"


    Zhou Gang walked over, hugged her in his arms, and patrolled her left and right. Without seeing anyone else, he took the opportunity to take a sip on Xiang Jie''s lips.


    Xiang Jie frowned and patted him, groaningly: "What are you doing in broad daylight!"


    "I''m telling you about the fifth child!"


    Zhou Gang wiped his lips, and a smug smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Xiang Jie sat down on the sofa following Zhou Gang''s steps.


    "What do you mean by this? Isn''t the old fifth behaving very well recently?"


    "Is he really going to study?" Zhou Gang threw a peanut into his mouth, why he didn''t believe it so much! Moreover, his recent state is not very good, he has dark circles under his eyes.


    "Last time I got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, when I passed the fifth room, I heard him talking in sleep."


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang amusedly: "What are you talking about?"


    "Fight, fight... passed the level."


    "Just this sentence?"


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, couldn''t this sentence explain anything?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 486： Like a spy

    But in Xiang Jie''s view, this really doesn''t explain anything. After all, Xiang Wu was too naughty before and always made troubles. Suddenly becoming so stable is indeed a bit surprising.


    However, Xiang Jie suddenly thought that Zhou Gang''s recent emotional state really didn''t seem particularly good, with heavy dark circles under her eyes. Since, as he said, he had already finished his homework at school, and it was not a special night to go home. After eating, it should be the earliest time to rest. How can you still have dark circles under the condition of going to bed early and getting up early?


    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Zhou Gang, frowning slightly, as if she found something wrong. But she finally saw that the fifth child was motivated, how could she easily admit that he was lying to herself?


    "Did you find out?"


    Just when Zhou saw the change in Xiang Jie''s eyes, he already knew that she had guessed it. The situation is indeed not quite right. According to Zhou Gang''s guess, if Xiang Wu has been in such a good state of learning during this period, then his dreams and dreams should also be about learning. How can it be impossible to fight? And it also contained the words of passing the level.


    "Then what exactly did he say passed the test?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and asked with a puzzled expression.


    Zhou Gang shrugged and didn''t understand it himself. Xiang Wu has changed so much recently, has he ever been so obedient before? Although it is said that a person can become, but the change of the old five makes people feel a little bit unbelievable.


    Xiang Jie bit her lip, with some doubts in her heart. She went to find her sixth child. They went to the same elementary school. Although they were of different ages, they always overlapped.


    "Little six, are you almost finished with your homework?"


    Xiao Liu is doing her homework at this time. Even though she is only in the second grade, she has a good handwriting skills. The handwriting is neat and tidy, which makes people clear at a glance and looks pleasing to the eye. Xiang Jie scanned the questions she had done, and it was 100% correct.


    Xiao Liu raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie, blinking and blinking, "I''m almost done, eldest sister."


    "The eldest sister has only paid attention to your fifth brother during the recent period, and ignored you. The eldest sister apologizes to you."


    Xiang Jie rubbed Xiang Xiaoliu''s head, feeling guilty in her heart. The sixth wife is obedient, and the obedient people are the easiest to be ignored. She put too much thought on Xiang Wu who is naughty and mischievous, and she really ignored the sixth child.


    "It''s okay, eldest sister, you didn''t take care of me, so you don''t have to apologize to me."


    The sixth child is sensible, how can she not forgive her eldest sister? From the beginning, apart from the third sister, the oldest sister was the fifth one to worry about the most. Therefore, she had to make herself more obedient, and could no longer trouble her eldest sister.


    Xiang Jie smiled at the sixth child, feeling relieved in her heart. Although there are too many contradictions and too many bad things in this family, but fortunately the second, fourth and fifth are all comforting.


    "How are you adjusting to the new school? Can you keep up with your academic performance?"


    The sixth grade is just like the fourth grade, and Xiang Jie has never worried about it. But recently she seems to have never paid attention to her study, and she can''t help feeling a little guilty.


    "Very good, eldest sister. I can understand the teacher''s questions, and every time I check the homework, there are no wrong questions."


    "Oh! Our Xiaoliu is so great!"


    "I want to learn from the fourth sister, and I will take the key classes when I grow up."


    "Well, Xiaoliu is the most ambitious. Sister believes you, it must be possible."


    Simply chatting with Lao Liu for a while to study, I still feel very at ease with her. But the matter of the fifth child seemed to be a hurdle in her heart, and she had to figure it out.


    "Can you meet your fifth brother at school?"


    "Sometimes I can see it."


    "Then he was obedient at school?"


    "I don''t know he is in the class, but sometimes when I meet him, he is just playing with his classmates...Oh, yes, my fifth brother also said that I am his sister and asked his friends to cover me. Anyone who dares to bully me will cut someone off."


    Speaking of this, the sixth child looked at Jie as if he didn''t understand, and asked: "Sister, what do you mean by covering me?"


    Xiang Jie didn''t expect that the fifth child would say such things. How could this be like a well-behaved and sensible child? It''s like a gangster.


    "Can you see him at school that night?"


    The sixth shook his head, every time she left school straight away. At the beginning, she still wanted to leave school with her fifth brother, but the fifth brother didn''t seem to like being with girls, so she told her to go home by herself. In addition, the fifth elder brother said that she was going to do homework at school, so she didn''t wait and went home with her classmates.


    "What''s the matter, big sister, did the fifth brother make a mistake again?"


    Xiang Jie shook her head and signaled that the sixth child was okay. The hesitation in her own heart couldn''t make the sixth child also worry about it.


    "No mistake, your fifth brother has performed so well recently. I want to reward him."


    "Well, I also think that my fifth brother has been pretty good recently, and I won''t quarrel with me when I go home."


    Xiang Jie had a brief chat with Lao Liu, and then went out. Zhou Gang looked at her and looked at her up and down, and her emotions seemed not right.


    "What''s wrong, confirmed?"


    Xiang Jie shook her head and let out a long sigh.


    "This kid may be really wrong."


    "There is no need to worry about this at all. Tomorrow I will take the time to go to school and have a look, and ask his teacher to ask about the situation.


    "Don''t go, in case the fifth child knows, it''s not good. If he really studies, let''s go, wouldn''t it break his heart? It will hit him."


    "I''m sneaking. It''s okay not to let him know? It''s not a problem to always be so concerned."


    Xiang Jie shook her head, always feeling that something was wrong. It was naturally the best for Xiang Wu to study hard. But if not, Xiang Jie would be really hot.


    Now that something is wrong, you can''t let it go. Xiang Jiesi thought about it, but decided to follow the old fifth to see when school is over tomorrow. The matter was done surreptitiously, if they really wronged the fifth, at least they would not be discovered by the fifth, which made him feel sad. But if it was not wronged, Xiang Jie would also have to take measures.


    Zhou Gang promised to drive her with her tomorrow, but the old fifth knew the car at home, it would be no good if he saw him. After discussing it, I decided to dress up for myself and go and have a look.


    After all, with so many students in the school, Xiang Jie might not find the fifth. So, just in case, let Zhou Gang stay at home, let him take care of his two younger sisters, and prepare the meal. If the fifth child goes home, find a reason to prevaricate, don''t make him suspicious.


    Zhou Gang laughed at Xiang Jie, now he has become like a spy, and he has to do everything secretly.


    But there is no other way. For the fifth child, there are a lot of worries. After all, if the fifth is really getting better, they can''t hurt the fifth.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 487： track

    Today, Xiang Jie bought an army coat and a Lei Feng hat at the Space Mall. Xiang Jie''s clothes are always fashionable, and many of them have already been seen by the fifth child, so she can be recognized at a glance. The military coat is relatively large and will cover the whole person when the time comes, and the figure of the person will not be visible at all. Put on a Lei Feng hat, then put on a mask, and cover yourself tightly. I believe the fifth child will definitely not be recognized.


    As school approached, Xiang Jie told Zhou Gang and was about to go out.


    Seeing Xiang Jie dressed up in disguise, Zhou Gang couldn''t help laughing.


    "You really have become a spy in your outfit."


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, turned around, and asked, "Can you still recognize me like this?"


    Zhou Gang shook his head: "I can''t recognize it, I can''t recognize it at all."


    "Don''t laugh, be serious." Xiang Jie groaned. Really, now for the fifth child, I''m about to become neurotic. Fight for fear that he will become more and more rebellious; stop fighting for fear that the child will not learn well.


    Now according to what he said, such a positive study, but there are new suspicions. Investigate with integrity, for fear of wronging him and damaging his self-motivatedness; but you can be sneaky and make yourself mentally ill.


    Zhou Gang waved his hand to Xiang Jie: "Take it off, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Xiang Jie wrapped up her military coat, shook her head, and resolutely rejected it.


    "I still have to go by myself, so I feel more at ease."


    After Xiang Jie said, she turned around and went out. Seeing that school is about to be over, I can''t miss the school time, or I won''t be able to see the old fifth.


    Zhou Gang also had no choice but to let her go. It would be better not to tell her what he thought if he knew it earlier, after all, he was just guessing.


    Maybe it was because Xiang Jie was immersed in the joy of progress in the fifth year, so he ignored some of his external changes. But Zhou Gang belonged to the bystander Qing, so he could clearly see what was wrong with Xiang Wu.


    The school is not too far away, it takes less than 20 minutes to walk.


    After arriving at the school, Xiang Jie found a place to hide. There happened to be a person who sold rock candies to each other. She simply put her hands in her sleeves and used the candied haws as a cover for herself.


    The school bell rang, and after a while, many students started swarming out.


    Xiang Jie''s eyes widened, and she carefully looked at the students who were pouring out, for fear that she might miss the figure of the fifth. But according to the fifth old man, if he would do his homework in school, he would not come out so early.


    In the crowded crowd, Xiang Jie saw Xiao Liu, and she was walking out of the school gate talking and laughing with her classmates. Xiang Jie is hiding in a corner, maybe because of a guilty conscience! For fear that Xiang Xiao Liuhui would recognize him, he pulled his collar back, and only a pair of eyes blocked his face.


    Fortunately, it''s winter, and it''s not surprising that people in this style can be seen everywhere, and they won''t attract the attention of others.


    After Xiang Wu leaves school, he will not leave school immediately. He also has his own worries, for fear that he will run into the sixth child, and his performance will be exposed by then. Therefore, he would stay in the school for a while, watch the figure of the sixth child in the classroom window and leave the school, then board for five minutes before leaving the school gate.


    Liu Xiaodong and Zhu Qiang had long been eager to wait, they gathered around Xiang Wu''s desk, entangled endlessly.


    "Xiang Wu, Xiang Wu, let''s go quickly!"


    "That''s right! If it''s too late, I''m afraid there will be no chance again."


    "Wait a second, my little sister hasn''t left for a while, what if she turns back?"


    Xiang Wu is quite attentive and more thoughtful. In fact, he did this for nothing more than to be able to go to the game hall for a long time. What is this called? This is what the saying goes to put a long line to catch a big fish. As long as the elder sister completely believes in herself, she can be more free.


    In this era, the school hours are the same. There is no saying that the lower grades leave school early and the upper grades end late. As soon as school time comes, all the students in the school will leave in a swarm.


    It was basically not too late, and occasionally a few students came out scattered in the end.


    Xiang Wu felt that the time was almost up, so he picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom with Liu Xiaodong and Zhu Qiang.


    And Xiang Jie, who was "ambushing" outside, never saw Xiang Wu coming out. Now that the students in the school are almost gone, Xiang Jie thought to herself, maybe Xiangwu is really doing homework in the school? Maybe I really misunderstood him.


    Feeling guilty in my heart! Hearing a familiar laughter, Xiang Jie turned his head to look, and indeed Xiang Wu and the two male classmates had come out of the school with their two male classmates on their backs.


    Xiang Jie reflexively wrapped herself up again, for fear that Xiang Wuhui would recognize herself at any time. Watching them leave, Xiang Jie also secretly followed their footsteps.


    While Xiang Jie was cautiously following behind her, she suddenly turned around in the brain of Xiang Wu. Xiang Jie was startled, for fear that he would recognize himself. But in order to avoid exposing herself, at this time, she can only bite the bullet and continue to move forward.


    Broken, Xiang Wuke don''t really recognize himself. If it is exposed, embarrassment is a trivial matter, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to figure out Xiang Wu''s current situation in the future.


    Xiang Jie walked into the front alley, leaning on the wall, and took a few deep breaths of tension.


    Secretly poking his head out of the alley to look, fortunately, Xiang Wu didn''t recognize it. He still laughed with the two classmates and continued walking.


    "Xiang Wu, why can''t I beat the third level of Soul Douluo, you can teach me some experience." Liu Xiaodong looked at Xiang Wu pleadingly.


    Xiang Wu slapped him, hating that iron can''t become steel, and said: "How many times have I handed it to you? You must pick up a shotgun. If you can walk in the water, you can go in the water and shoot up with the gun."


    "Xiang Wu is still very good, he is a genius in playing games, and he knows himself without a teacher." Zhu Qiang also flattered on the side.


    If you teach them well to Wu and teach them to pass the level, then they can exchange more game coins and play a few more games.


    Because of the fact that she was almost exposed just now, Xiang Jie didn''t dare to follow too close, so she followed far behind. They can also be heard vaguely, but they are not particularly clear.


    Xiang Jie followed them on, but saw that this road was not the way home. At this time, Xiang Jie was still comforting herself, maybe she was going to a classmate''s home to do homework. Although she is now secretly doing such a thing, she still hopes that the result is good.


    After all, she had too much hope for Lao Wu during this time, and she didn''t want to be disappointed in him.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 488： Down to this point

    Xiang Wu Yixin only misses the game, where there will be extra thoughts. In addition, two classmates kept asking him for advice. At this time, he seemed to be a king, and he was praised to the sky. As far as life or study is concerned, he has never been praised so much by others before. He is really full of face.


    In this case, he had never noticed that the woman in the military coat who had passed by him just now had been following them not far behind him.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes, Xiang Wu and the others went straight into a door. Xiang Jie looked up at the signboard, and was startled at once, it turned out to be a game hall!


    Xiang Jie''s heart tightened. It turned out that after school, he didn''t do homework in school, nor did he go to the classmate''s home to do homework, but came to the game hall to play.


    Xiang Jie comforted herself, perhaps because she had thought about it a lot, maybe he just came to indulge once today, not every day.


    Open the heavy cotton curtain and enter the game hall. The lights inside are dim, and only the game console emits a dazzling light. Many student parties and young people gather here to play games.


    There are no taboos here. There are people who smoke, swear, and drink. In this smoky environment, Xiang Jie couldn''t help coughing twice.


    She looked around, trying to find Xiang Wu''s figure.


    Sure enough, Xiang Wu had already sat down in front of a game console and played the game skillfully. Moreover, from time to time, some foul language was exploded.


    Seeing Wu''s proficiency, he shouldn''t be here for the first time. Xiang Jie also remembered what Zhou Gang had said to himself, saying that the fifth child had a dream at night, and the words in his dreams were all about playing games and passing levels.


    At this moment, she seemed to finally understand. During this period of time, he has been deceived by Xiang Wu, he has not studied seriously at all, nor has he communicated with his classmates. His dark circles must be because he was thinking about games at night and couldn''t sleep, right?


    Now, all his mind is on the game, he made up so many lies to deceive her, just to make her believe that he is really improving.


    But doesn''t he know that the lie will be exposed one day!


    Xiang Jiegang wanted to step forward, but saw a familiar figure walking towards Xiang Wu. This person is not someone else, but the youngest who has severed ties with her.


    Why is she here? Does she know that the fifth child is playing games here?


    Holding a bottle of soda in her hand, Xiang Shan walked up to Xiang Wu, handed him the soda, then said something in his ear, handed him some snacks, and gave him some game coins.


    Xiang Jie looked dumbfounded, no wonder Xiang Wu Neng came to play in a place like this! It turned out that someone gave him money to buy game currency! Xiang Jie is very strict and does not easily give them pocket money, even if he does, not much. With the money in Xiang Wu''s hands, it might not be easy to come to such a place to play games.


    Xiang Jie was annoyed for a while, took off his Lei Feng hat, and walked straight to Xiang Wu''s side.


    The moment Xiang Shan raised his head, it happened to collide with Xiang Jie''s eyes. She looked up and down Xiangjie, frowning slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Haven''t seen you for a while, are you down to this point?"


    Xiang Shan''s words were full of sarcasm and disdain. She had already thought that Xiang Jie would discover this place one day, but she didn''t expect to find out so soon. Now the relationship between her and the fifth child is still being maintained! If you give him a little more time, I believe the fifth child will rebel.


    Judging from the current situation, the fifth child''s attitude towards her has changed a lot, and she has gotten closer to her. Her goal is imperative.


    Hearing Xiang Shan talking, Xiang Wu looked up at her hurriedly, thinking he was talking to himself! But when he saw her gaze looking at the other side, he also turned his head reflexively. When I saw Xiang Jie standing next to me, I forgot to play the game in a panic, got up from the chair and looked at Xiang Jie timidly.


    Why is the eldest sister here? Why did you find him here? Who betrayed him? Is it the sixth child? Did he find that something was wrong with him? During this period of time, he has been hiding very well, how could he be discovered by the eldest sister suddenly?


    Xiang Jie completely ignored Xiang Shan, taking her words as deaf ears, staring at Xiang Wu with a serious face: "Why are you here!"


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s serious face, Xiang Wu stood there tremblingly, unable to speak.


    Xiang Shan hugged his shoulders from behind and comforted him: "What is afraid of her?"


    Immediately, she turned her head and stretched out her hand to make a gesture, and said to Xiang Jie, "I asked him to come. Did you see it? This is the game hall I opened, how about it? Business is booming! My own brother comes to myself Is there anything I can¡¯t do to play in the game hall in your store?¡±


    At this time, Xiang Jie understood why Xiang Shan would give Xiangwu game coins, it turned out that this game hall was actually opened by her. Hearing what she said, Xiang Jie was really out of anger.


    "What''s so great about what you are driving? Do you still know that Lao Wu is your brother? Do you want to ruin him by indulging him in playing games?


    "Don''t slander people!" Xiang Shan yelled, and the disdain in his eyes was offset by anger: "Xiang Jie, I tell you, the reason why I let the old fifth always play free games here is because he is me. My brother. I¡¯m not like you. Everything is based on money. I have no reluctance towards my own brother. For so long, I have served him delicious food and drink. You can ask the fifth child, Am I good to him!"


    Xiang Jie never thought that Xiang Shan could say such a thing with confidence. Let the old five play games here and make him fascinated by this kind of things. Isn''t this ruining him? He also said bluntly about what is delicious and delicious, except for soda, which is a snack, what good things can there be?


    "Eldest sister, third sister..."


    "you shut up!"


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie timidly, and as soon as he spoke, he was berated by Xiang Jie. For a while, he could only stand there and dare not speak.


    Xiang Jie raised Xiang Wu''s hand and yelled angrily, "Follow me home!"


    Xiang Shan is too unreasonable, she has always been so unreasonable. For this kind of person, Xiang Jie disdains her arguing. There are strange and terrible thoughts in her mind. She is now ruining the future of her own brother in a fair manner, and she still feels that it is good for him.


    Xiang Shan grabbed Xiang Wu, dragged him back to his side, then stood in front of him, and sneered at Xiang Jie: "The fifth child is with me now. If you want to take it away, take it away. What? Do you want to take him back with a brutal meal, or do you want to beat him?"


    To be honest, this sentence made Xiang Shan speak. Now Xiangjie''s inner anger was burning, and she was about to burst out. If she would breathe fire at this time, she would definitely burn Xiang Shan completely. In this case, Xiang Jie would definitely not spare the fifth child after returning home.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 489： You are ruining his future

    Xiang Jie''s eyes were full of anger, and Xiang Wu knew it best. Last time he was beaten so badly, the eldest sister was like this too.


    Xiang Wu remembered the last time he was beaten, and still has lingering fears. He knew that he would definitely not be able to get away with this beating. The heart-piercing pain is still fresh in my memory. For the first time, I felt that I was really afraid of my eldest sister from the bottom of my heart.


    Especially in the game hall during this time, the third sister often told herself that the most used trick of the boss was to ask for family law. Speaking of which, she is just their eldest sister, not a parent. Why did she beat these younger siblings at every turn? Besides, these little ones are not idle, and their current wealth has their credit.


    Although Xiang Wu sounded a little impatient, the wind blew in the ears of the third sister, and naturally it was imprinted in Xiang Wu''s heart.


    Especially now, seeing Xiang Jie as if about to beat himself, he felt a little unconvinced in his heart. Why do you want to hit him, why do you want to hit him?


    The third sister is holding him now and still speaking for him wholeheartedly. At this time, Xiang Wu''s heart is very moved. He just leaned against Xiang Shan''s arms, for fear that Xiang Jie would drag himself away.


    Xiang Jie gritted her teeth with hatred, she really had nothing to do with such a rascal. But under this circumstance, she absolutely cannot admit defeat, cannot compromise, especially to this "evil force"!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you fight or scold you. This is our own business. As the eldest sister, I always have the right to educate my younger brother!"


    Xiang Shan heard what Xiang Jie said, and was very angry, snorted coldly, and spit heavily.


    "Bah! What kind of thing are you! You always educate this, educate that. Also your own family affairs, the fifth child is also my own brother, I also have the right to protect him."


    Xiang Shan at this time has a sense of justice. The fifth, who had changed her slightly, also felt deeply moved. He didn''t expect that at this time the third sister would stand up to protect herself like this.


    In these days in the game hall, the third sister kept telling herself, hide your traces and don''t let the boss know. If she knows, she will definitely teach him, and then she will not be nosy.


    Although the third sister said so on her lips, she did not. And at such a time, how can you not dare to move when you stand up and protect yourself behind you?


    People are like this. When you encounter difficulties, the person who gives you a hand will be remembered forever.


    At this moment, Xiang Shan''s image in Old Wu''s heart seemed to be much taller. And it''s not as annoying as before. The prejudice before it seems to disappear at this moment.


    "From the day you severed your relationship with your family, you have no relationship with your family for half a dime. It is clearly written in black and white. Can you still deny it?"


    Xiang Jie annoyed, she knew that this sister was a rascal. But the level of this rogue is too unexpected, right? How long has it been since this letter of dismissal was written? Is she going to regret it?


    "Your broken home, I have something so rare. What is rare is my brother. I have the same blood flowing in his body. He is now in danger. I definitely can''t just sit back and watch!"


    What is dangerous and not dangerous? Xiang Jie can see it now, and Xiang Shan did it on purpose. How did she treat the fifth child before, how did she treat her family? Everyone in the family can see clearly. Why have you suddenly changed your attitude towards the fifth child now? Protecting him with all his heart?


    Everyone knows the heart of Sima Zhao, how can Xiang Jie fail to see through Xiang Shan''s mind, she just wants to provoke the relationship between their siblings.


    "Do you still know that his body bleeds the same blood as you? Do you still know that he is your own brother? Since he is your own brother, why do you harm him? You are ruining his future, you do you know?"


    "Don''t speak so badly, what is the funeral of the future? You are the only one who is good to the old fifth in this world, and everyone else is bullshit, all falsehoods."


    "Is it hypocritical? You know it best in your own heart. Don''t involve the fifth child in your conflicts with me. He is still young and he is the age to study. I don''t want those insignificant people to ruin him. ."


    Xiang Jie firmly pulled Xiang Wu to his side, there was no doubt about this. The fifth child is her younger brother, and she naturally wants to protect him well.


    Moreover, not everyone in this world treats him sincerely. She also hopes that the fifth child can see who is sincere for his good, instead of being blinded by this little thing in front of her.


    Xiang Jie also knew the youngest''s intention very well, so in this case, she definitely couldn''t make her wish. Holding Xiang Wu''s hand, he said earnestly to him: "Fifth, go home with the eldest sister."


    "Fifth..." Xiang Shan yelled, as if to stop him.


    During this period of time, the eldest sister has always been very good to herself, which also made Xiang Wu feel warm. And this time, she didn''t seem to be that powerful. Xiang Wu felt that the eldest sister should also forgive herself this time.


    He raised his head and said to Xiang Shan, "Sister, I will go back with the eldest sister first."


    "Why are you so unbelievable?" Xiang Shan hated iron for not being steel.


    "Don''t worry, Big Sister won''t hit me." Xiang Wu''s words seemed to be addressed to Xiang Jie. Especially now that she and the third child are facing each other, she has to give herself a guarantee.


    Xiang Jie looked down at the fifth child, how this kid had learned how to sneak and rape. Even if he does this way in front of Xiang Shan, does he think it will be difficult for him to ride a tiger like this?


    This Xiang Shan is really too powerful, and he has changed the fifth child invisibly. In the past, even though he was naughty and mischievous, he knew that he was facing that home and facing her eldest sister. Moreover, no matter how she educates him, his heart has always been toward her.


    Xiang Shan grabbed Xiang Jie who was about to leave, and glared at her.


    "You promise me that you won''t move a finger of Old Five, otherwise, I''ll never end with you."


    "I can''t promise you." Xiang Jie sneered coldly: "Also, I want to see how you are going to end up with me!"


    "Xiang Jie, don''t go too far!"


    "Shut up! You are not qualified to call my name."


    After that, Xiang Jie took Xiang Wu and turned and left. In this smoky place, Xiang Wu also learned some smoky things. Children who didn''t like to speak bad words were also full of bad words. The most important thing is that he is now learning from those incompetent social hooligans and becoming the so-called big brother.


    If it continues like this, will this kid still have a good one?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 490： Why hit me

    Xiang Jie did not expect that Xiang Shan would open the game hall, and it was in the county seat, not far from their home. On foot, it is only twenty minutes away. But at such a close distance, Xiang Jie didn''t even know that Xiang Shan started a business right under her nose.


    Actually, Xiang Jie is not opposed to Xiang Shan doing business, on the contrary, she hopes that Xiang Shan will get through well. Even though she did a lot of things that I was sorry for this family, but in Xiang Jie''s heart, she couldn''t help but sever the relationship with her completely.


    But today''s events really chilled her.


    She knew that Xiang Shan was full of hostility towards herself, and Xiang Wu at this time was her powerful weapon against herself. However, her cleverness and cunning have used the wrong place, and Qian shouldn''t have to sacrifice her brother to contend with herself.


    Now Xiang Wu only knows to play games all day long. If he continues to indulge in this way, this child will probably have no future.


    Along the way, Xiang Jie didn''t say a word, all the anger accumulated in her heart, and she wished to beat Xiang Wu fiercely on the spot. But she still held back, no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t beat him in public. His age is exactly when he wants to save face, so doing so would be counterproductive.


    When he walked in, Zhou Gang just brought the cooked food to the table. He didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would come back after investigating so quickly. But what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Jie came back with the fifth piece.


    Seeing Xiangjie''s appearance so serious, Zhou Gang knew that something was a little bit awkward. Instinctively greeted him, wanting to coax Xiangjie. But who knows, Xiang Jie ignored him, went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    Xiang Wu stood by, bowed his head, dare not say a word. This time I was caught upright by my eldest sister, and I was at a loss. Naturally, I was doing something low and coaxing Xiangjie well.


    Xiang Jie glared at Xiang Wu for a long time, but he dared not lift his head staring.


    "Tell me, did the third child tell you to go to that kind of place!"


    "It''s not the third sister, I went by myself."


    When Xiang Wu heard Xiang Jie speak, he waved his hand to explain.


    Xiang Jie became even more angry and patted the table fiercely.


    "At this time you are still protecting her!"


    "Really, eldest sister. I didn''t protect her, I did go by accident."


    "What the **** is going on? Don''t be angry, let''s talk about it!" Seeing that the momentum is not good, Zhou Gang quickly started to comfort him. When the fifth child was beaten last time, Xiang Jie was so angry.


    Xiang Jie''s roar yelled out the fourth and sixth who were doing homework in the room. They stood by, looking at Xiang Jie with an angry look, and then at the aggrieved old fifth, knowing that the old fifth must have made a very serious mistake, otherwise the eldest sister would not be so angry.


    "Say it? There''s no way to say it." Xiangjie roared angrily: "He used the guise of doing homework with his classmates to deceive me. In fact, he has been playing game consoles in the game hall for this period of time."


    "Game hall?" Zhou Gang was also shocked. He didn''t expect Xiang Wu to go to such a place. No wonder Xiang Jie would be so angry! He slapped Xiang Wu, groaning: "How can you go to such a place, kid?"


    These days, Xiang Shan didn''t say anything bad about Zhou Gang in front of Xiang Wu. If he said too much, Xiang Wu became more and more annoying. She even pushed Xiang Jie''s beating him to Zhou Gang. After all, before this so-called brother-in-law, the eldest sister had a very good and gentle attitude towards them.


    It was after the eldest sister was hit on the lap last time, and after the relationship with Zhou Gang was completely disclosed, the eldest sister seemed to be completely changed, very vicious.


    These words that Xiang Shan said were well-founded, and Xiang Wu slowly believed it. He even felt that the reason why Xiang Jie became today was because of Zhou Gang.


    If I didn''t like Zhou Gang, he naturally wouldn''t give him a good face. Glancing at him fiercely, as if saying: What''s up with you? Do you want to interrupt?


    Zhou Gang was startled by the look in Xiang Wu''s eyes. He didn''t know how he was the fifth guilty man, and he even regarded himself as an enemy.


    The more Xiang Wu is like this, the more annoyed Xiang Jie is: "What kind of look are you in?"


    "No look!" Xiang Wu still looked a little unconvinced. Did you read it? What the third sister said was right, he just glared at Zhou Gang, and the eldest sister was not happy. It seems that the change of the eldest sister is really due to the existence of Zhou Gang.


    "You''re still stubborn!" Xiang Jie shot up, raging with anger.


    Xiang Wu rolled his eyes unconvinced and did not respond. In fact, he really wanted to follow Xiang Jie''s theory, but at least he still had respect for this elder sister in his heart, and he didn''t want to compete with her.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know what he was thinking, and seeing him like this made her heart even more annoyed.


    "speak!"


    "What are you talking about? What do you tell me to say? When I talk, you just tell me to be stunned, and if you don''t talk, you tell me to talk. I don''t say it, or if I don''t say it, it''s not. What is the right thing to do!"


    Xiang Wu didn''t hold back for a while, and started a fire at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Xiang Wu to be so angry and stare at him with such a fierce look. Originally watching him change day by day, it became much softer. But now, she seemed to see the brutal force in Zhou Gang''s eyes again.


    Xiang Jie knew that if he didn''t care about teaching this time, Xiang Wu would really be ruined. He was originally ruthless in his bones, but now he is ignorant, and he only knows how to play game consoles all day long. Is there a future in this situation?


    "Say! Since when did you go to the game hall!"


    Xiang Wu sees that Xiang Jie is so annoyed and depraved that he doesn''t save face at all, and thinks that Xiang Shan told himself that the eldest sister is selfish, and if he keeps him as a tool for making money, he gets angry for a while, and doesn¡¯t care. I ignored it, and began to yell at Xiangjie.


    "I have been there since I came back late on the first day, the last time I said I fell asleep at the supply and marketing agency. I went, what''s wrong?"


    Snapped--


    The crisp applause remembered that Xiang Wu had just finished speaking, and Xiang Jie slapped Xiang Wu''s face with a slap. At this time, he was so confident.


    "You hit me again!" Xiang Wu evil glared at Xiang Jie: "Why are you hitting me!"


    "Why? Because I am your eldest sister, because you lie, because you don''t learn well, and because you don''t live up to it!"


    Xiang Jie said, turning her head and shouting at the sixth person standing aside: "Old sixth, go find me a cane!"


    "What are you doing! Want to pump me again?" Xiang Wu shook his arm and roared with an unconvinced expression on his face.


    Zhou Gang also hurried up and took Xiang Jie''s arm to persuade him: "Okay, don''t be angry. If we have something, let''s sit down and talk. Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    "It''s for your dog to take the mouse to be nosy! How old are you!" Xiang Wu turned his head and glared at Zhou Gang, feeling like he wanted to eat him alive.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 491： Intensify

    In Xiang Wu''s heart, it was because of Zhou Gang''s existence that his eldest sister changed, and their family changed. What right does he have to make irresponsible remarks here!


    Xiang Jie trembled with anger, and roared: "Sixth, go get it!"


    The sixth man stood aside, trembling, neither entering nor retreating. If she took the cane, the fifth brother would be beaten again. If you don''t take it, the eldest sister will definitely be even more angry.


    Seeing that the sixth child was standing still, Xiang Jie became more angry, picked up the teacup on the table and smashed towards Xiang Wu. In fact, she just wanted to vent the anger in her heart and also frightened Xiang Wu. Unexpectedly, the tea cup was unbiased and hit Xiang Wu''s face, just below his eyes.


    Xiang Wu suffered a momentary pain, and squatted down after covering his face.


    Xiang Jie was also frightened by this sudden accident. She was also afraid of hitting Xiang Wu''s eyes. If he hurt his eyes, the consequences would be disastrous.


    She walked to Xiang Wu''s, trying to take a look at his hand. But who knows, Xiang Wu suddenly made a ruthless gesture, and pushed Xiang Jie away with force.


    Xiang Jie was unprepared and was overthrown to the ground, knocking his head on the coffee table. Her head was stunned and her eyes went dark.


    Zhou Gang was frightened, and hurriedly stepped forward to help, and yelled at Xiang Wu angrily.


    "Fifth, what are you doing!"


    The sixth and fourth have not had time to come forward to comfort the fifth! Seeing that my eldest sister was injured again, at this moment, the two of their sisters rushed to Xiang Jie and asked with concern: "Eldest sister, how are you, are you okay?"


    "Sister, where did you hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Xiang Wu, who was squatting on the ground, felt that his self-esteem had been hit hard. He is also a member of this family. When he was injured, Zhou Gang scolded him and no one consoled him. But when the eldest sister was injured, everyone protected her.


    So, what is he in this home?


    Xiang Wu didn''t care about the pain. He stood up and looked at Xiang Jie and yelled, "Did you treat me as your younger brother?"


    There are questions and doubts in this sentence.


    Xiang Jie had a meal first, and it could be seen that Xiang Wu was not talking angry. Supported by Zhou Gang and the fourth child, she slowly stood up, frowning and looking at Xiang Wu.


    "Why don''t I treat you as a younger brother? Why am I not treating you as a younger brother anymore! Are you instigated by Xiang Shan? You want to treat me as an enemy and fight against me?"


    "Do I dare to fight with you? You are the boss of this family, even if you say it. You always educate people and beat and scold people at every turn. You should do all this, and I would do anything wrong! "


    Xiang Wu had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. He couldn''t understand why they were all right, only he was wrong. Now, he seems to be able to understand the situation of the third sister better. She was also like this at home at the time, and everyone said her was not.


    This was really too uncomfortable, Xiang Wu''s inner emotions were all accumulated together, and it burst out at this moment.


    "Don''t you know what you have done? You go to the game hall all day after school to play games, not to study hard, do not do your homework! You are now a student, your duty is to study, if you spend all day in the game hall, What''s the future? Didn''t I do this for you?"


    "For my good? Don''t discipline me all day for my good. My third sister is also for my good. Look at how she treats me, and how do you treat me?"


    Xiang Jie was heartbroken, the fifth child now actually took her to compare with the third child.


    "What did she do to you? Let you play game consoles for free, give you some sodas, give you some snacks, and then buy you, right? What did I do to you? Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s a good drink to offer you, to support you, and to give you one hundred and eighty minutes of heart. Is it a mistake in the end?"


    "Don''t worry about me anymore. Your worry is either beating or cursing! Also, don''t say anything. You support me and support me. I understand what my third sister is saying now, and your eyes are Only profit, you just use us as a tool to make money! Now that you are rich, you don¡¯t need us to make money, so you want to kick us out, don¡¯t you?"


    Snapped--


    Xiang Jie was furious for a while, and slapped Xiang Wu''s face with a fierce slap.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Xiang Wu raised his head and bit his lower lip. The resentment in his heart was about to turn into anger, bursting out of his eyes. He rubbed against Xiangjie and pressed his chest against her: "Come on, hit! You hit! Don''t you like hitting people? I''ll let you hit enough today!"


    The fourth child never thought that the fifth child would dare to treat the eldest sister this way. Seeing the situation, he hurriedly went up and pulled him: "Fifth, what are you doing? Why do you treat your eldest sister!"


    "Xiang Wu, what are you doing? Is there enough trouble!"


    Zhou Gang hugged Xiang Jie''s shoulders and held her in his arms. At this time, Xiang Wu was like a beast that only needed to attack. There was too much fierceness in his eyes. At this moment, Xiang Jie was not like his elder sister, but more like his enemy, like he was about to attack. prey.


    "Go away, you little white face, do you have a place for you to speak?"


    Xiang Wu disgusted Zhou Gang very much, and yelled at him unscrupulously. In this age, Xiao Bai Lian is a terrible vocabulary. His words were full of contempt for Zhou Gang. People in the village said that Zhou Gang was a little white face, and it was only by Xiang Jie that he developed to where he is today.


    In the past, he saw Xiangjie''s face and thought that Zhou Gang was actually a pretty good person, so he didn''t turn his face on him. But now, he doesn''t care about anyone. Since the whole family targeted him, what else could he tolerate.


    Xiang Jie gasped for breath, she definitely didn''t expect the fifth child to say such disrespectful words. Presumably, these words were given to him by the youngest!


    The distress that hurt him by mistake just now vanished into nothing at this moment!


    Look, what has become of the current fifth? He has no respectability, speaks badly at each other, and doesn''t put the family in his eyes at all. If she doesn''t teach him anymore, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with in the future.


    Xiang Jie rushed to find the cane, pointed at Xiang Wu and shouted: "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "What am I wrong? Why am I wrong!"


    Xiang Wuli stared back at Xiang Jie straightforwardly, his mentality became cold, and his eldest sister was completely hurt. Time and time again, I know to beat people. Moreover, he couldn''t feel a trace of warmth in this home, everyone turned to the eldest sister, no one had him in his heart, and felt sorry for him.


    He now completely understands what the third sister is saying, the eldest sister has driven the third sister away, and now it is his turn again.


    Xiang Jie waved the cane, and slapped Xiang Wu fiercely. Xiang Wu was in pain, standing in place with a grin, but gritted his teeth and stared at Xiang Jie fiercely.


    Xiang Jie was stunned. The viciousness he used to be, now he has used it on himself. The energy to kill is now showing up again.


    She once thought that after she changed the way of education, Xiang Wu had already changed significantly. But now it seems that his softness not only hasn''t changed Xiang Wu, on the contrary, it has made him even more intensified.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 492： Dont get into it

    What went wrong? Xiang Jie suddenly became a little confused. In her previous life, she had only lived for more than 30 years, let alone having children, and she had never talked about love. At that time, she devoted herself wholeheartedly to her online store, and never cared about other things. As a result, she is indeed lacking in education. Especially when she met someone like Xiang Wu who didn''t eat hard and soft, she really didn''t know what to do.


    When Xiang Wu first started, he did not resist. But then he thought, why didn''t he resist and just stood here and beaten in vain. Even if she is the eldest sister, she shouldn''t treat herself like this.


    He raised his head to block the cane in Xiangjie''s hand, grabbed the cane with his other hand, and pulled it with force.


    Xiang Wu is also twelve years old this year. He is a half-and-a-half son, and he has great strength at the age of Lao Tzu. Unprepared, Xiang Jie was pulled over by this sudden force, staggering under her feet, and leaning forward.


    Zhou Gang''s eyesight was quick, and he grabbed Xiang Jie in his arms, so she didn''t let her throw a dog to eat shit.


    Seeing the momentum, Xiang Simei walked up to Xiang Wu and took his arm to reprimand: "Fifth, what are you doing! How can you treat your eldest sister like this?"


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Simei incredibly, and shook his head helplessly.


    "I treat her this way? Don''t you see how she treats me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it quite obedient a while ago? Wasn''t it good? Why is it suddenly like this today."


    Xiang Simei was also very puzzled. Xiang Wu had indeed been honest for a long time. What happened in these two days? Suddenly he became so rebellious and so fierce.


    "Yeah! I''ve always been obedient! But why would she hit me even if I was obedient!"


    Xiang Wu couldn''t figure it out. He was so cleverly coaxing his eldest sister that he was afraid to make her angry again. But even so, shouldn''t she still swear or swear? He is not young anymore, should he give the face he deserves? She is the eldest sister, it is great, can she use the family method casually?


    What''s more, their father is still alive, and his father never beat them. In the end, who gave this eldest sister the right to scold her younger siblings except for beating.


    In the past, Xiang Wu didn''t believe what Xiang Shan said, and felt that it was the third sister''s instigation. But after experiencing it personally now, I finally understand the feelings of the third sister. The eldest sister really used them as a tool to make money. For her, the reason why she still raised these younger siblings was because they were still valuable to the eldest sister.


    "Are you obedient? Xiang Wu, dare you dare to talk about what you did in front of the whole family!"


    Xiang Jie turned back and glared at Xiang Wu. Why is this child not educated? Doesn''t he know what is right and what is wrong?


    "Didn''t I just go to the game hall to play the game console for a while? What''s the big deal." Xiang Wu was a little unconvinced: "What''s more, I didn''t delay going home for dinner, and I didn''t spend your money. I should Go to school well, go to school well, go home at the time, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? You followed Xiang Shan for a few days. I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong, right?"


    "What is right and wrong? What you say is right, and what others say is wrong? Don''t talk about my third sister all day long, why did you drive my third sister out of the house? ?"


    "Xiang Wu, what are you talking about!" Seeing the situation, Xiang Simei wanted to step forward and cover Xiang Wu''s mouth. The child became less and less able to speak. No matter how disobedient he used to be, but at least he dared not treat his eldest sister this way. Why has he become so presumptuous today? Still pulling out the third sister at every turn.


    Since Xiang Wu had already torn his face, he didn''t care anymore. He sneered at Xiang Simei, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Don''t you understand? The third sister is the one who knows the most about life in our family. She sees the eldest sister thoroughly and knows that she is using us. Just us one by one, and she was used by her stupidly. She I don¡¯t need the third sister, so I kicked the third sister out, and now it¡¯s my turn. I believe it will not be long before it will be you and the sixth."


    "Wow wow-"


    As soon as Xiang Wu''s voice fell, the sixth child burst into tears. Although she is already in elementary school, she is only a nine-year-old child. What happened today was so unexpected. The eldest sister was so serious, and the fifth brother was so rebellious. For a while, he was scared of the sixth.


    In addition, the old fifth said something like this, causing the old sixth to start to feel a little worried, for fear that the eldest sister would really not want herself.


    Seeing that the sixth child was crying, Xiang Jie hurried forward to hug her, stroking her head to comfort her. The fifth child at this moment is very much like the third child at the time. It has only been a few days, and Xiang Shan has assimilated this younger brother. He is really capable!


    It seemed that Xiang Jie really underestimated her. Originally thought she had signed a severance agreement with her family and would not come to the house to make trouble again. However, Xiang Jie ignored the inferiority in Xiang Shan''s bones. How could she just let it go so easily?


    "Little Liu doesn''t cry, your fifth brother is nonsense, how could the eldest sister not want you?"


    "Ouuuu, big sister, big sister."


    The sixth man held Xiang Jie''s waist, crying heartbreakingly.


    Xiang Jie is really unable to do what she wants. She thinks she has the ability to manage the family well and to take care of these younger siblings. But now I found out that she really overestimated herself, she didn''t have this ability.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be angry with you, go back to the house and reflect on it yourself!"


    "What am I reflecting on? I''m right."


    Seeing that Xiang Jie had compromised, Xiang Wu was even more energetic.


    Today, Xiang Wu''s attitude towards Xiang Jie made Zhou Gang feel very uncomfortable. His wife was holding it in her hand and taking care of her, but she didn''t expect this stinky boy to treat her this way. Aside from other things, Xiang Jie''s love for these younger siblings, I''m afraid no one will refute it, right?


    "Xiang Wu, you''re enough, don''t take an inch!"


    Zhou Gang yelled at Xiang Wu, the child had become lawless now, and even the eldest sister, who had always cared the most, didn''t care at all now.


    At this moment, Xiang Wu, reprimanding is resistance? It''s simply hostility, hatred!


    "Shut up your mouth!"


    Xiang Wu Jian Zhou Gang spoke, and spit in impatiently. Although he was very angry with his eldest sister, he was not disgusted. To be honest, he really hated Zhou Gang.


    "Xiang Wu, you have nothing to do with it!"


    The anger that Xiang Jie had just suppressed was ignited again in an instant.


    In Xiang Wu''s opinion, Xiang Jie might as well not speak. If he didn''t speak, maybe this matter would just pass. But when she spoke, she was facing Zhou Gang, how could he not be convinced in his heart?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 493： Get together and bully me

    "I''m not done! Your eldest sister is too eccentric! Since you first fell in love with this week, you don¡¯t have our brothers and sisters in your heart, and you are thinking of him! If it weren¡¯t for you, he would be a shit! what!"


    Xiang Jie couldn''t bear it anymore and slapped Xiang Wu in the face again. The child''s tone of speech and behavior have become more and more like Xiang Shan!


    Xiang Jie slapped him three times in succession, then slapped him with a cane. Now that he was rewarded with a slap again, it''s endless, right? Xiang Wu originally had anger in his heart, but this time he couldn''t suppress it. He directly fought against Xiang Jie, punched her body several times, and even wanted to kick her!


    Fortunately, Zhou Gang stepped forward in time and stopped Xiang Wu. At this moment, Xiang Wu seemed to be crazy, waving his fists and kicking his legs desperately. The punches and kicks really fell on Zhou Gang.


    Xiang Jie was beaten several times by Xiang Wu suddenly, and one punch hit Xiang Jie''s abdomen. She suffered a momentary pain, stopped breathing, and squatted on the ground so that her forehead was so painful that she would come in.


    The sixth child was frightened and cried harder. The fearful voice sounded so heart-piercing. Xiang Simei hugged her to comfort her, but at the same time wanted to care about her eldest sister.


    The current situation is too chaotic, and Xiang Simei, who has always been calm, was soaked in tears. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with their family? Although poor in the past, the family lived very well, how come it has become like this now?


    No matter how much Xiang Wu resisted, he could not reach Zhou Gang, an adult. Zhou Gang pressed him against the wall, but even though Xiang Wu was now under control, he still wanted to resist.


    "What are you doing? What are you going to do! You murderer, let me go!"


    Xiang Wu fought desperately, and began to speak without a word.


    Zhou Gang grabbed his neck in desperation and imprisoned him on the wall: "Who do you think is a murderer? Your elder sister loves you so much, and you still treat her like this. Your conscience has been eaten by the dog!"


    "Leave me away, you bastard! You are not our Xiangjia person, who wants you to be nosy!"


    Zhou Gang''s hand became stronger, and Xiang Wu was choked out of breath, his face flushed. Not breathing enough, he began to cough uncontrollably, his feet were still kicking desperately, trying to kick Zhou Gang away.


    "I don''t care if I am from Xiang family. I am Xiang Jie''s husband. If anyone dares to disrespect her, I will teach him!"


    Like Xiang Wu, he was able to control violence with violence. He now feels that he is invincible in the world.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with our family?"


    Xiang Simei looked at the current situation, neither persuading nor pulling. Regardless of the adults, the children are lawless, and the whole family is in a ball.


    Zhou Gang was annoyed and was annoyed, but he knew in his heart how it was possible to really hurt Xiang Wu, but it was just to make him suffer a little bit and learn a little longer. Seeing that he couldn''t breathe, he let go of Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu finally relaxed, he was breathing the air with his mouth open.


    "Bad guys, your family is bad guys! You guys can bully me!"


    After Xiang Wu relieved, he stood up and yelled at these people. After that, he ran outside like crazy.


    "Fifth..."


    Xiang Simei hurried to catch up, but Xiang Wu ran too fast, and after a while, she ran away without a figure.


    Xiang Jie was exhausted, physically and mentally exhausted. She can do well in her career, but she can''t manage the family well.


    Zhou Gang helped her and sat down on the sofa. There were tears in her eyes, but she was stubborn not to let the tears come out. She didn''t want to chase Wu, nor did she want to control him.


    Xiang Simei ran back and said to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, there is no one behind Xiang Wu."


    Xiang Jie waved his hand and said helplessly: "Let him run!"


    "But, it''s so late, and the sky is so cold, where should he go!"


    Xiang Simei''s voice changed. In any case, Xiang Wu is still a child, and it''s freezing cold outside here, I''m afraid it will really get sick from the freezing.


    Xiang Jie let out a long sigh, the depression in her heart was about to breathe out for her: "He has resisted, he must have gone to your third sister."


    "How could he go to my third sister?" Xiang Simei was really puzzled. Today, their topic has been around the youngest third, and they still talk about playing games and not playing games. She was confused and really didn''t know what happened.


    "Your third sister opened a game hall. The fifth sister has been playing game consoles with her after school recently! This time, your third sister completely bought the fifth."


    Xiang Jie smiled bitterly and shook her head. In the end, she still did not match Xiang Shan''s cunning. Even if she doesn''t live in the house anymore and doesn''t interfere with the family''s affairs anymore, she still has the ability to disrupt the house.


    "Sister, how is it possible?"


    Xiang Simei asked in surprise, she had never heard of game consoles. Many of her classmates like to play game consoles. This kind of thing is too harmful and addictive. The students in the original class who did well in their studies, because they became obsessed with playing game consoles, their grades plummeted. It doesn''t matter whether the teacher talks to the parents or the person himself.


    A child who was good at first was ruined by this game console.


    It is understandable that the third sister opened the game hall, after all, she is to make money. But doesn''t she know that when she is five years old, she is still so young, and now is the time to learn, in this regard, should he control his mother? How could he let him play games in his own game hall?


    "This situation is what your third sister wants!"


    Xiang Jie explained the doubts in Xiang Simei''s heart. Xiang Wu had completely rebelled now, and his whole body and heart had been transferred to Xiang Shan''s body.


    Xiang Jie wants to take care of him, but she can''t take care of him now, and she doesn''t want to take care of it anymore. The more you manage, the more you hate yourself.


    Look at the look in Xiang Wu''s eyes now, nowhere is it still like the look between relatives, exactly like an enemy.


    This is really like Xiang Shan. Now, the two of them finally got close.


    "Sister."


    Xiang Simei squatted down in front of Xiangjie, holding her hand, her eyes filled with comfort.


    "Don''t worry, the old fifth will understand one day that you are doing this for his good."


    "No." Xiang Jie shook his head: "He has done this now, and he won''t understand. He thinks that your third sister lets him play game consoles for free, and lets him eat, drink and play for free. That''s sincere to him Okay. But he forgot, his current duties."


    Yes! Xiang Wu''s current duty is to learn! How could he put all his thoughts on playing game consoles?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 494： Biased by Xiang Shan

    Seeing Xiang Jie''s tired face, Xiang Simei felt very distressed. Along the way, she can see and remember how much the eldest sister has done for this family and how much effort she has made for this family.


    At the beginning, the fifth is also towards the eldest sister. But why did you turn around so easily? Moreover, it is really chilling to treat the eldest sister with such bad words.


    No wonder the eldest sister looks so desperate and sad now. She seemed powerless.


    Who can care about the brutal force of the old fifth who wanted to kill just now? Who dares to control it?


    Xiang Simei didn''t know what to do, so she could only comfort Xiang Jie.


    "Sister, don''t worry, wait for me to talk to the third sister on the weekend."


    "What good is it for you to talk to her? She signed the agreement at the time, and it was written clearly in black and white, but wouldn''t she still intervene in the family''s affairs? I am afraid that she will not give up without making this house turbulent."


    "Eldest sister, do you mean that the fifth is really going to the third sister?" Xiang Simei is still a little worried about the fifth.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, got up from the sofa, and walked to his room.


    "No matter where he goes, I don''t care about it. Whatever happens to love!"


    Back in the room, lying on the bed, Xiang Jie''s heart was like a huge stone pressed against her, making her unable to breathe. She worked very hard to treat these family members, but in the end she ended up like this.


    Perhaps this is the legendary thanklessness!


    When the atmosphere calmed down, the tears accumulated in his eyes for a long time finally came out uncontrollably. She is indeed tired, physically and mentally exhausted.


    No matter how big the obstacles are in the career path, for Xiang Jie, they are all obstacles that can be easily overcome. But in the conflicts of the family, she was really helpless.


    Downstairs, Xiang Simei put his arms around the crying sixth child, and looked up at Zhou Gang, as if asking him what to do next.


    Zhou Gang patted Simei''s shoulder lightly, and only gave her a comforting look. Without saying anything, he turned and left. He can''t care about anything now, he just saw his wife''s lonely and tired back, and his heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife, and the pain was unbearable.


    He couldn''t bear to receive a trace of harm to Jie, and tried his best to protect her and take care of her. But she had to bear so many complaints and incomprehensions for her family.


    Zhou Gang didn''t understand at first, how can a person be so heartless to be so cruel to his relatives?


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu''s two siblings are now like a wolf that is unfamiliar to feed. Obviously after receiving so much favor from Xiang Jie, in the end, she had to take a bite back and wipe out all her credits. In the end, it was all wrong.


    As soon as Zhou opened the door and came in, he saw Xiang Jie sitting on the bed crying secretly. He stepped forward, took a handkerchief and wiped Xiang Jie''s tears.


    Xiang Jie shrank down and wrapped herself in the quilt. She really felt that she had failed too much and lost her face.


    She can''t control her sister, nor can she educate her younger brother. In the end, he had to let his husband be aggrieved.


    These, originally he could not have to bear, but now he still stands here resolutely under pressure, isn''t it all because of her?


    "Stop crying! Xiang Wu is still young and ignorant. He was fascinated by the third child for a while, and slowly he will understand."


    Zhou Gang lay on Xiang Jie''s shoulders, pressed his chin against her, and comforted in a soft voice.


    Xiang Jie wiped a handful of tears with a handkerchief. She didn''t want to make herself look so uncomfortable in front of Zhou Gang, but she didn''t know why, the tears just couldn''t stop flowing.


    She rolled over, hugged Zhou Gang''s neck, trembling and crying harder.


    Zhou Gang gently patted Xiang Jie''s back, feeling distressed. He and Xiang Jie were childhood sweethearts, and the deepest impression that Xiang Jie left on him was being strong and brave. Especially in the past few years, Xiang Jie has changed a lot, her abilities have been enhanced a lot, and she has a unique vision in doing business, as if she had completely changed a person.


    In the business arena, she is like a resolute heroine. At home, she is like a tender mother from time to time, and a loving father from time to time. She worked hard to bring up her brothers and sisters, and tried her best to give them the best life, but in the end, the one who fell the most was complaining.


    For so many years, no matter how much Xiang Shan made noisy, no matter how much Xiang Wu caused trouble, Xiang Jie had always shouldered it with all his strength and tried every means to solve it. No matter how hard it is to be wronged, she is able to survive.


    Today, it was the first time Zhou Gang saw Xiang Jie cry like this. It can be seen that Xiang Wu completely broke her heart this time.


    Xiang Shan''s betrayal by himself might make Xiang Jie relieved slowly. But now there is another Xiang Wu, the emotion that had been squeezed in my heart for a long time, burst out in this instant.


    I don''t know how long I have been crying. I didn''t have the strength to cry. The crying Zhou Gang''s shoulders got wet, and Xiang Jie was relieved a lot.


    She was sitting on the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, her nose was red and her eyes were swollen.


    Holding the handkerchief in his hand and spinning with both hands, my heart was messed up.


    "You said, am I a failure?"


    "fool."


    Zhou Gang tidyed up her somewhat disheveled hair, tucked the hair on the sideburns behind his ears, looked at her dozingly, and comforted: "Abandoning you is the failure of their brothers and sisters."


    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Zhou Gang grievously. Fortunately, when she was most sad, there was another Zhou Gang who accompanied her and comforted her.


    "Xiang Shan opened a game hall in the county seat. It has been so long. I don''t even know; Xiang Wu has been playing games in her game hall, but I don''t even know. Actually I blamed me if I had known it earlier. , Maybe Xiang Wu won''t become what he is now."


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t put everything to your own head. Xiang Shan''s mental skills are not right, and Xiang Wu is originally stubborn. Under such circumstances, it is inevitable that Xiang Shan will be biased."


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, feeling sad. Yes! The current Xiang Wu has been taken away by Xiang Shan. There is no warmth in his heart, only complaints.


    "You said, I want to find out and educate early, won''t Xiang Wu become like this anymore?"


    Xiang Jie has a lot of self-blame in her heart, feeling that Xiang Wu has become like this now and has a great relationship with herself. If she hadn''t changed her education method from the beginning, maybe things won''t be where it is today.


    She believes in Xiang Wu too much, that''s why she feels what he is talking about? Even, she was so naive and proud of Xiang Wu''s change.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 495： He is superfluous

    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie distressedly. She took care of everything at home, making the life of the brothers and sisters too comfortable. They all say that they are full of alcohol and lust. They are no longer hungry as before. Now that they are full, the careful thoughts in their hearts begin to run out.


    At that time, Xiang Jie was injured in her leg and couldn''t move. Indeed, these brothers and sisters did a lot. They paid all the labor, big and small. But it is precisely because of this that Xiang Shan boasted that the achievements of Xiang Jia today are all due to her contributions.


    In addition, Xiang Shan''s brain is smarter, and he has a little bit of calculation, and he can indeed do a little business and make some money. Therefore, she felt even more that all of this was her credit, and Xiang Shan just moved her lips.


    Actually speaking, Xiang Wu will be like this today, and it has nothing to do with Xiang Jie. It''s because there is a bit of rebellion hidden in his bones. It can be seen from the last time I had a fight with people, when I wanted to fight or kill.


    Moreover, he is not only rebellious, but also ruthless. A child who is only twelve years old can catch and kill rabbits by himself! Most children at this age have a benevolent heart. How can they deal with small lives? What''s more, he baked it himself.


    Although Xiang Jie didn''t deal with Xiang Wu''s affairs too seriously that time, Zhou had just seen from this incident that Xiang Wu would not listen to Xiang Jie''s words all his life.


    But Zhou Gang couldn''t tell Xiang Jie these words, otherwise her heart should really be broken. In this situation, I can only comfort her and let her not blame herself too much.


    "Xiang Wu is still young, just wait for a bigger one."


    "Yes! He is now in the rebellious period, and it''s normal to be disobedient."


    Xiang Jie also comforted herself. Suddenly remembering something, she looked up at Zhou Gang and asked, "You said, would he really go to the third child? It''s so cold outside, what if he is frozen?"


    She lifted the quilt, got up from the bed, picked up the coat next to the bed and walked out: "No, I''ll go find him!"


    Zhou Gang grabbed Xiang Jie, pushed her back to the bed, held her shoulders, and looked at her with comfort and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go find him."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Xiang Jie always feels uneasy, and he has to see the fifth child in person to be at ease.


    "The fifth child left in anger. If he does go to the fifth child, the two will definitely get together and scold you. Don''t you have to fight again when you are over? I''ll go."


    "But, the fifth, he treats you..."


    Thinking of Xiang Wu''s attitude towards Zhou Gang, Xiang Jie felt a little uncomfortable. She knew Zhou Gang was doing her good, for fear that she would be bullied by Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu.


    But Xiang Wu didn''t have a good attitude towards Zhou Gang. If he were to go, there would definitely be no good fruit. Originally, Xiang Wu was her own brother, how could she let Zhou Gang suffer such a grievance?


    Zhou Gang squeezed her face, and a petting smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Fool, can I not afford to provoke and hide? I just went over and looked at it secretly, not facing them face to face."


    What''s more, it''s so cold outside now, why is Zhou Gang willing to let Xiang Jie go out and freeze? She has been crying for so long, and her head must be deprived of oxygen. Let''s take a good rest at home! Asked Xiangjie for the address, Zhou Gang drove out.


    Since Da Xiangshan opened a game hall in the county seat, she and Yang Jianjun have moved to live in the county seat. A room is vacated in the game hall as a dormitory and they live in that room.


    After Xiang Wu ran out of the house crying, he originally thought that the eldest sister would come after him, but he turned his head in two steps and never saw the eldest sister.


    He is so stupid! Originally, she was expecting, thinking that the eldest sister would feel sorry for herself. If you don''t say anything else, at least you can drag yourself home, right? However, she did not. Not only her, but no one in the family.


    He is superfluous in this family, no one cares about him, no one loves him. Even in such a cold winter, he sleeps on the street, and he freezes to death outside, no one cares.


    Perhaps this is a kind of heart that a child of this age will have. He urgently needs to be cared for and cared for.


    But Xiang Jie had never been a parent, and he did not have such delicate thoughts. He really ignored this point. That''s why Zhou Gang felt that Xiang Jie didn''t care about him anymore.


    That being the case, how could Xiang Wu run back by himself? Isn''t this slapping himself in the face? He still wants the least amount of face.


    At the time in the game hall, the eldest sister dragged herself away without saying a word. Originally, he had lost his face in front of his classmates. Now let him lose face again, he can''t do it!


    No one came to look for him, and he didn''t want to go back by himself, so he could only wander around on the street.


    He originally wanted to go to the third sister''s place, but he thought that Yang Jianjun was there at night, and he didn''t like Yang Jianjun, so he gave up this idea.


    But in the twelfth month of winter, the cold night breeze blew into the bone marrow, and the whole body was numb from the cold, and I couldn''t stop trembling.


    Xiang Wu found a place to sit in a shelter from the wind, and wanted to spend the night here tonight. But after a while, my frozen feet hurt.


    The weather was so cold that he couldn''t bear it anymore. He kept stomping his feet and rubbing his hands to keep himself warm.


    In the dark night, he wished that his eldest sister could still look for him with a flashlight like last time. If she comes to him, he must be subdued, must follow the eldest sister back, and stop angry with her.


    But no.


    He waited so long, and waited so long, the street was still empty and lonely.


    I couldn''t stand the cold, and Xiang Wu Xin went to Xiang Shan''s game hall.


    The game hall had already closed. Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun were already asleep. When they heard someone calling the door, Xiang Wu''s voice was still there, and Xiang Shan quickly opened the door.


    What Xiang Wu didn''t know was that just when he called the door, Zhou Gang also found him. If he had come to the game hall for a while, maybe he wouldn''t be met by Zhou Gang.


    From a distance, Zhou Gang turned off the car lights and hid in a corner to watch. As long as Xiang Wu followed Xiang Shan back, he would feel relieved. I was afraid that Xiang Shan would take Yang Jianjun into consideration and would not leave Xiang Wu.


    After a while, the door opened and Xiang Shan came out wearing a cotton jacket.


    "Yeah! Fifth, why are you here?"


    Xiang Shan flashed a flashlight and took a picture of Xiang Wu up and down. Seeing that his nose was flushed with cold, he touched his face and said distressedly: "This point, you are not sleeping at home, why are you running here?"


    "Three sisters..."


    Xiang Wu grieved and looked at Xiang Shan: "Can I stay with you for one night?"


    Xiang Shan''s face suddenly became angry: "Did the boss hit you again?"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 496： You will be your sister from now on

    Pulling Xiang Wu''s arm, let him turn around and check him up and down.


    "What did she use to hit you this time? Is there any injury? Does it hurt? Go, the third sister will take you to get the medicine."


    There was eagerness and distress in Xiang Shan''s eyes. Such care made Xiang Wu suddenly feel that he was valued, and tears burst out all of a sudden.


    He originally thought that the eldest sister who loved him the most in this family, so he had been facing the eldest sister, no matter what the situation, he was on the same front with the elder sister. Even because the eldest sister and the third sister are enemies, they hate her.


    But now it seems that the third sister is the one who loves me most. If the eldest sister cared about herself so distressedly, maybe she wouldn''t become what she is now.


    Xiang Wu bit his lower lip and shook his head. He didn''t want to make himself cry, but the tears couldn''t stop.


    "I''m not injured, Sister."


    "You are stupid too, you won''t run away if she hits you!"


    "I''m fighting back."


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu strangely: "Really fight back?"


    "Yeah! I''ve beaten back, and I''ve hit Zhou Gang!" Xiang Wu said, wiping off his padded jacket collar to show Xiang Shan: "But I can''t beat him, he still choked my neck."


    Xiang Shan was shining with a flashlight, and looked at the collar of Xiang Wu''s padded jacket. There were some red marks on her neck! Xiang Shan put down the flashlight and yelled furiously.


    "How can you be such a bastard, this scumbag. You''re such a big man, start with a kid."


    Xiang Shan wanted to talk to Xiang Wu every word and sentence, which made Xiang Wu feel as if he had found a support.


    "Sister, I don''t want to go back, can I stay here for one night?"


    "Stupid brother, I''m your sister, can you not let you live? Now you can see who is really good to you? I used to say you, you still don''t believe it, you have to wait until you lose. Come and follow the third sister earlier, so you don''t have to suffer these sins."


    "I''m sorry, Third Sister. I see, our family is you who treat me best, and you are sincere to me."


    What this said was a joy in Xiang Shan''s heart. The fifth child was completely conquered by her now and completely believed in her. She was happy to hear that Xiang Wu had actually fought back with Xiang Jie!


    Xiang Jie relied on being the eldest son of the Xiang family all day long, abusing her power and pointing fingers at them, but she always wanted to sit back and reap the benefits. That''s it. I still confuse these younger brothers and sisters, all respect her, hold her, and even willingly serve her as a slave and dedicate themselves to her.


    stupid! All of them are big idiots!


    Would Xiang Shan not let her strength be given to her for nothing? Isn''t it good to go out and do it alone and make money to support yourself? In that family, the strength was paid out, and the money belonged to the family. In the end, it depends on the face of the family. It is like a beggar begging to divide the money all day long.


    She doesn''t want to live like this!


    Fortunately, now Xiang Wu also looked away. In the future, she will also slowly put the sixth and fourth into her camp. When Xiang Jie is alone and helpless, she will definitely lose terribly.


    Xiang Shan''s biggest wish is to wait until the day when Xiang Jie falls. When the time comes, Xiang Jie will know her importance and will cry and beg her to go back. They will all understand that the most powerful person in this family is not Xiang Jie, but her Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan hugged Xiang Wu''s shoulders and pulled him into the room.


    Yang Jianjun was lying on the bed, and when he heard the voice, he shouted to the outside: "Who?"


    "It''s the fifth."


    Xiang Shan responded outside, and then took Xiang Wu to the next room.


    This room is also a dormitory, a dormitory for the staff here. There are two single iron beds with upper and lower bunks in the room. There are a total of three employees in the bunk, and there is an empty bed at the top.


    The employees were already asleep, and when they saw someone coming in, their heads peeked out from under the covers.


    It''s too cold now, and there is no heating equipment in the house. They just rely on being covered with layers of quilts to keep warm, and they don''t want to stretch out their hands.


    Xiang Shan found a few quilts, and while spreading the empty bed on the upper bunk, he said: "This is my brother. You should all know him. From now on, he will live here. You are not allowed to bully him. He is still young, so let him do everything."


    "Okay, got it, lady boss."


    Those employees should agree.


    Standing on the ground, Xiang Wu listened to these few words of Xiang Shan, and felt that he was held high in front of the third sister. Just such words established his position in this dormitory. With his third sister supporting him, who would dare to bully him?


    It''s different with the older sister. This is not good, that''s not right, and I will educate people at every turn. What''s the matter? Doesn''t it have to be inferior to others? When you see a person, you have to nod your head and bow your waist. Is it right to be a talent with your tail sandwiched?


    At this time, Xiang Wu seemed to have gradually forgotten all the unpleasantness that happened just now, and a shallow, proud smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Fifth, we don''t have any other rooms here. It happens that there is a bed here. If you feel wronged, stay here for a few days. If you are not used to living, I will find a way for you."


    At this time, Xiang Shan seemed very caring, which made Xiang Wu also very heartwarming.


    "Don''t be wronged, Sister, it''s nice for me to live here, with a companion."


    "Will live, it''s not as good as your elder sister''s house anyway."


    "She is not my eldest sister!" Looking at Xiang Shan''s attitude towards herself now, and then thinking about Xiang Jie''s attitude towards herself, Xiang Wu''s heart is full of complaints and anger: "From now on, I will only be your sister. ."


    "Yo yo yo, see if you can do it, why? Don''t you recognize your brothers and sisters?"


    Xiang Shan sipped her mouth and joked at Xiang Wu.


    "I don''t recognize it, it''s enough for me to have you alone."


    "Cut, you are now talking about it, when the boss comes to find you, you will go back with her soon. The conditions there are so good, the third sister can''t compare here, you are used to having a good life, and you are still willing to follow. Am I living a hard life?"


    "No! No one in that family cares about me, eldest sister... Xiangjie beats me, as long as I fight back, they will blame me. In such a family, I can''t feel the warmth, I''m like It¡¯s superfluous. It¡¯s different here for the third sister."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Indeed, with Xiang Shan, he feels that he is highly valued. Compared with the feeling in front of Xiang Jie, he seems to be superior now.


    "It''s good to know that I hurt you. It''s getting late, so rest early."


    Xiang Shan patted Xiang Wu on the shoulder and motioned him to go to bed earlier.


    Xiang Wu took off his shoes, went to bed, and lay on the bed, thinking that he was now living in the game hall, and he couldn''t help but rejoice.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 497： Sister will not want us

    When Xiang Shan came to pick up Xiang Wu, Zhou Gang was standing by, and Zhou Gang was listening to their conversation. He has always known that Xiang Shan''s heart is not righteous, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad. What''s wrong with this, isn''t it just to instigate Xiang Wuji to hate Xiang Jie?


    The reason why Xiang Wu hates Xiang Jie so much is because he has an inseparable relationship with Xiang Shan.


    At that time, Zhou Gang originally wanted to come out and have a good talk with Xiang Shan, but in the end he stopped. He thought of Xiang Jie telling her that Xiang Shan had signed the agreement with her family. Now Xiang Shan is no longer a member of Xiang''s family. He can''t control, and doesn''t want to.


    Zhou Gang doesn''t care about her in her own place, no matter how much trouble she is, and she has no right to control. But as long as she dared to make trouble at home and dared to bully Xiang Jie, he would never be merciless.


    As long as Xiang Wuneng has a place to live and will not be harmed, he will feel relieved.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu Snakes and Rats have a nest, and if they don''t suffer a bit, they won''t know the sinister society outside.


    When I got home, my whole body was completely frozen.


    The sixth child was hiding under the covers of the fourth child, and the two sisters leaned on the bed with their arms around. What happened today is too shocking. The sixth one can''t relax, and the sixth one is a little scared.


    When they heard the sound of Zhou Gang going out, the two sisters didn''t sleep and kept waiting for news. In any case, they still remember Xiang Wu, after all, it was such a cold day, for fear that he would really freeze.


    "Sister Si, is the eldest sister back?"


    "It should be brother-in-law."


    Throwing away the sixth child to Simei, got up from the bed, put on a cotton jacket, opened the door of the house, and looked out from the crack in the door. Then, she turned her head and said to the sixth child: "It''s really brother-in-law, you wait, I''ll go out and ask."


    "Sister Si, I''ll go too."


    The words Xiang Wu said made the sixth child feel insecure, and he always felt that he would be abandoned. She jumped off the bed, before she had time to wear the quilted jacket, she followed the fourth out of the room.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    As soon as Zhou saw them coming out, still wearing thin pajamas, he drove them back to the house.


    The sixth man looked at Zhou Gang eagerly and asked, "Brother-in-law, are you out to find the fifth one?"


    Zhou Gang sighed and nodded, feeling a little sad. The fifth child is too rebellious, so he can easily believe in other people''s provocations. So many people in the family are caring about him, but he can''t see it at all. It just chooses to believe in the third.


    Xiang Simei looked back, and didn''t see the old fifth: "Didn''t you find anyone?"


    "He went to your third sister." Zhou Gang responded: "It''s okay, he''s fine, don''t worry!"


    "Brother-in-law, isn''t the fifth brother coming back tonight?"


    The sixth man took the fourth hand by the hand, looked up at Zhou Gang and asked.


    Zhou Gang rubbed her head and pulled out a far-fetched smile: "Maybe he won''t be back in the future."


    "Why? Brother Fifth will always live with Sister Sister?"


    "Maybe." Zhou Gang pushed them: "Okay, it''s late, go to bed, and go to school tomorrow!"


    The old four nodded, and took the old six to turn and leave. As long as Lao Wu has a place to live, she doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Walking to the corner, the sixth child suddenly stopped. She turned her head and looked at Zhou Gang and asked, "Brother-in-law, will you and the eldest sister also want us?"


    This sentence deeply shocked Zhou Gang''s heart. He didn''t expect the sixth child to ask such words. The ancients said it was awesome! It''s not fake at all. The few words that Xiang Wu said in his anger seemed to have shaken the heart of the sixth.


    "how can that be possible?"


    Before Zhou Gang could respond, he heard Xiang Jie''s voice. When she heard the door opening, she knew Zhou Gang was back, and hurriedly greeted her, desperately wanting to know the news of the fifth. But at the top of the stairs, they heard their conversation.


    Originally, she was still gratified by the fourth child''s concern for the fifth child, but when she heard what the sixth child said, she was indeed a little shocked.


    This is the second time she asked this evening.


    When she punished Xiang Wu, the sixth child asked this sentence.


    With a gentle smile, Xiang Jie walked slowly down the stairs, came to the sixth child, squatted down, took her hands, raised her head and looked at her.


    "How could the eldest sister not want you? The reason why you beat your fifth elder brother today is because your fifth elder brother made a mistake. He doesn''t study well, but only knows to play a game console, so his life will be ruined. So, eldest sister I will be anxious and angry."


    "You are all my younger brothers and sisters, I want everyone, everyone wants to hurt. However, some people don''t want to call me hurt, I can''t help it! Do you think?"


    "Your fifth brother said that I don''t want you. That''s anger. Don''t take his words to heart. Big sister loves you, you know?"


    Xiang Jie never knew that she had made her sister so insecure. In any case, the sixth child is already nine years old this year, and she can understand all these words.


    The third child was not righteous, and took advantage of the fifth¡¯s rebellion, creating a big conflict between their siblings. However, from now on, she does not want other sisters in the family to be brainwashed by Xiang Shan.


    The sixth man pursed his lips and looked at Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, fifth brother was cheated by third sister, right?"


    Xiang Jie sighed slightly, shook her head again, and explained, "I can''t say that, I can only say that they misunderstood what the eldest sister meant. One day, they will understand that we are all a family, we are relatives!"


    "Sixth, don¡¯t be frightened by your fifth brother¡¯s words. Don¡¯t you know how much your eldest sister loves you? The third sister is bad, and it¡¯s been bad since you were young. She almost sold you back then, you forgot. Yet?"


    The old fourth took the old sixth''s hand and explained on the side.


    She was very annoyed with her youngest, always bullying her eldest sister, and misunderstanding what she meant. Just like now, even if she leaves alone, she still has to provoke the fifth child and disturb the family.


    At a young age of six, it is understandable that she would be frightened by such a situation, but she has to strengthen her heart and know who is truly good to herself.


    "I know the eldest sister treats me well, I just haven''t seen the fifth elder brother beat the eldest sister, so I am a little scared." At this point, the sixth child remembered that the fifth child hit Xiang Jie''s belly, and stepped forward and stroked Xiangjie''s belly. , Opened a pair of innocent eyes and asked: "Sister, do you still have a stomachache?"


    Xiang Jie rubbed the old sixth''s head, and a soft smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Go to bed early, don''t delay going to school tomorrow, be good!"


    "Ok!"


    "Okay, let''s go to bed, eldest sister."


    The two sisters held hands, turned back to the fourth child''s room, closed the door, and they slipped into the bed. The sixth child is still holding the fourth child tightly, but now her inner worries seem to have disappeared, with a sweet smile on her mouth.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 498： Determined not to go back

    Xiang Wu hasn''t been home for several days, and Xiang Jie always feels that this is not an option. If he has been staying with the third child, he may not be able to become like in the future!


    On this day, Xiangjie and Zhou Gang went to the game hall to take Xiang Wu back.


    When Xiang Shan saw Xiang Jie, she always looked the same strangely.


    "Yo! What''s the matter? What''s the point of your coming here?"


    Xiang Jie ignored the third child and scanned the game hall. Sure enough, in the corner next to him, the fifth child was playing a game console there.


    Xiang Jie skipped the third, and wanted to walk to the fifth, but was stopped by the third.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to run wild on my turf?"


    On her turf? Look, this man speaks so fluently, as if he were a female ruffian. Just like her, if she can educate Xiang Wu well, that would be a fantasy!


    "The third child, don''t make trouble. Your eldest sister is here to take the fifth child home."


    Zhou Gang pushed Xiang Shan''s hand away, he was very disgusted with all the behaviors of the third child, but because of Xiang Jie, the face that should be given is always to be given. Falling out as soon as you come up, I''m afraid it will be of no benefit to anyone.


    "What qualifications does she have to pick up the fifth child? Besides, will she pick up if she wants to pick it up? At first, she was the one who came out of the fifth child, and now she is a good person again. Why, all the good people in this world have asked you to do it. !"


    Xiang Shan spoke mercilessly, and the eyes looking at Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were full of contempt and disdain. Who made Xiang Jie always look aloof?


    Xiang Jie glared at her impatiently. This mouth babbled in her ears, making Xiang Jie very bored. But Xiang Shan is so unreasonable to make trouble, she doesn''t bother to pay attention to it, so she can make herself a little angry.


    Xiang Wu had heard Xiang Jie''s voice a long time ago. Don''t look at him playing the game console at this time, but his heart was messed up. To be honest, from the bottom of my heart, he still has such a trace of fear for his eldest sister. Moreover, the emotions over the years have actually not disappeared so easily.


    These days, although he has been playing Xiang Shan happily, he also hopes that his eldest sister can come and find him back. What he wants is nothing more than the elder sister''s attention to herself.


    Little kid! They are more greedy. If they can get the love of the eldest sister and the third sister at the same time, then he will have the wind and the wind, and the rain and the rain.


    In the passing day after day, Xiang Wu even began to feel a little disappointed. If the eldest sister does not come, his hatred for the elder sister will grow deeper, which means that he has no place in the elder sister''s heart. And she didn''t care about her departure.


    Xiang Shan originally wanted to step forward to stop Xiang Jie, but Zhou Gang stopped him in place. Xiang Shan pushed him several times, but his strength was too weak to shake Zhou Gang at all. In the end, I could only stand still and shout at Xiang Wu: "Fifth, run away, the boss is here to catch you."


    At this time, Xiang Wu was no longer able to avoid it. When he turned around, he saw Xiang Jie already standing behind him.


    Xiang Wu lowered his eyes, like disdain.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Enough fun? Come home with me!"


    Although Xiang Jie used a commanding tone, her tone sounded much softer than before. Xiang Wu''s heart trembled slightly, to be honest, he was a little shaken at this time. After parting with the eldest sister, he realized that he actually missed the eldest sister in his heart.


    "I won''t go back."


    Xiang Wu stubbornly turned his head to the side. Obviously, he didn''t listen to his heart, but wanted to struggle for the last time. What he wanted was to let Xiang Jie coax himself. He was envious every time he watched the eldest sister coax the sixth child.


    Although he is a boy, he is still a child after all. If the eldest sister treats him like a girl, maybe he would not be so disobedient.


    However, he never thought about how chilling the fierceness that burst out in his eyes when he hit Jie with his backhand. Xiang Jie was already very tolerant when she came to pick him up after she calmed down.


    Xiang Jie bears responsibility to her younger brother, so she can''t just sit back and watch. Even if she lost her face, she had to come and pick Xiang Wu back in person.


    "After playing for so many days, it should be crazy enough. All day after school is playing game consoles. Is this kind of life interesting?"


    Xiang Jie frowned and looked at Xiang Wu, how could this child be so unsure of what is good or bad. After so many days, the mood should be stable, and the anger in the heart should go down, why is it so endless?


    Xiang Wu recently learned to be a fool, sitting without looking, standing without looking. Even if I stood here now, I was shaking a leg, like those little hooligans who provoked other girls on the street.


    "I think it''s very interesting! My third sister loves me very much. She allows me to play games as much as possible all day long, and she serves me with delicious food and drinks every day. She gives me pocket money every day. Who is so picky like you, the eldest sister, Not willing to give us anything."


    What Xiang Wu said was indeed the truth. He didn''t expect that the third sister would be so generous to himself. She gave herself pocket money every day, two yuan at the least and ten yuan at the most. In this era when everyone is holding one dime and fifty cents as pocket money, the third sister can be said to have given him a huge amount of pocket money.


    I have money in my hands, and I have a special face in front of my classmates. Those classmates who used to have money don''t dare to look down upon him anymore. They surround him three or five times all day, and they all regard him as their eldest brother.


    To be honest, Xiang Wu still enjoys the current situation.


    The reason why I said these things to Xiang Jie is to tell her that even if I go back, I must maintain my current living conditions.


    It is said that it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. He has become a rich student from his most ordinary life. How could he still be willing to go back to live a life without pocket money?


    Since the eldest sister is willing to come and pick him up, it shows that she still cares about him. In fact, he is also willing to go back. It''s just that he has to clarify the conditions, and he can''t just pass it so easily.


    "I won''t give you anything, why did you grow up so big?" Xiang Jie tried to suppress his anger, not allowing himself to get angry with Xiang Wu, watching him stand there constantly shaking his legs, and Xiang Jie frowned. I slapped him: "Stand well and shake some legs."


    Xiang Wu raised his head and stared at Xiang Jie, dissatisfied in his heart. He was unwilling to shake his legs, and there were so many restrictions. Turning around, he sat down on the seat in front of the game console: "You go, I won''t go back, I will live in Sanjie from now on."


    Xiang Shan just looked at the softness that burst out of Lao Wu''s eyes, and thought he was softened and wanted to go back with Xiang Jie! When he heard such a firm refusal, I felt relieved a lot.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 499： Talking doesnt count as a puppy

    When Xiang Jie raised her head, she inadvertently met Xiang Shan''s eyes. At this moment, there was a smug smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she was laughing at Xiang Jie: What do you say you are here for? But it''s boring to ask for it.


    During Xiang Wu''s stay here, she felt very happy, as long as she thought of Xiang Jie being abandoned by the fifth child and being isolated, she wanted to applaud.


    Xiang Jie completely ignored the complacency in Xiang Shan''s eyes, the more she paid attention to her, the more vigorous she became. She should not be able to see it simply, let her be proud of it.


    Raising Xiang Wu''s arm, he turned to look at him.


    "In the future, you want to live in such a muddle-headed life, don''t you? Playing game consoles all day long, what future can you have when you grow up?"


    "What''s wrong with playing game consoles? Does anyone who doesn''t use game consoles have a future? I still open a game hall! My future is great. As long as the fifth child is happy, I am willing to support him and raise him. Even if he has no future , I won¡¯t ignore it like you do. I¡¯m taking care of his future. What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous?¡±


    Before Xiang Wu had time to reply, he heard Xiang Shan open his mouth. Xiang Wu stood aside, listening to what the youngest said, he always felt warm in his heart. At this moment, he seemed to have a guarantee, even if he did not learn well, there is such a rich third sister to help him.


    This is the difference between the third sister and the eldest sister. He doesn''t like to learn, the eldest sister has to force him to learn, saying that there is no future if he doesn''t learn. Every day in class, he felt like he was listening to the heavenly scriptures, especially suffering.


    The third sister is different, and will consider him from his standpoint. Turning his head, they just met Xiang Shan''s eyes, and both of them smiled triumphantly.


    Xiang Wu''s heart was still a little shaken, but now it seems to be firm again. Think about it, why do you go back? The eldest sister controls herself all day and is very restrained. How free is Sanjie here! There is no need to worry about studying all day.


    The anger in Xiangjie''s heart was rekindled, and she glared at Xiang Shan, the anger in her eyes wishing to burst out.


    "Xiang Shan, do you know what you are talking about? You are harming Xiangwu like this."


    "Oh, listen, you don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t care for the fifth, but if I love him, it¡¯s a harm to him! What''s the matter? Do you have to let the fifth become someone no one loves and no one loves him? You know at that time the fifth Was it so sad when I came here? No one in the family loves him, and all they care about is you."


    "The old fifth is pitiful enough, can''t I give him more care? Don''t just show up with me, I have nothing to do with you now, and I won''t eat yours."


    Xiang Shan retorted Xiang Jie plausibly, why should she indulge her fifth child? She wants to keep the fifth child! What does Xiang''s family have to do with her? The more chaotic, the happier in her heart.


    Every word of Xiang Shan''s words came to the heart of Xiang Wu''s heart. Yes! Fortunately, he still wants to go back. What''s the use of going back? No one will care about him.


    In that home, how can it compare with the nourishment of living in Sanjie? At this moment, he strengthened his inner thoughts again and decided not to go back.


    "You are really too unreasonable."


    What theories are these? Xiang Jie deeply felt that for such a person, it was really hard to say! Reason, for her, it is just a bunch of nonsense.


    Since she played the piano to a cow like this, why would she argue with her?


    Xiang Jie stepped forward and took Xiang Wu''s hand. Whether he wanted to go back or not, first take him back forcibly.


    "What are you doing? I said everything, I won''t go back!"


    Xiang Wu struggled a few times, and finally broke free of Xiang Jie''s restraint. He stood there, frowning and rolling his eyes reluctantly.


    Xiang Jie shook her head. When she met these two unreasonable siblings, how could she reason with them?


    "Xiang Wu, you have already decided, haven''t you?"


    The look in Xiang Jie''s inquiring eyes was quite oppressive, and Xiang Wu felt as if he nodded, and Xiang Jie wanted to sever ties with him. If he really severed his relationship with the eldest sister, can he go back to that family? With Sanjie, will Sanjie always treat herself this way?


    He turned his head and looked at Xiang Shan, with a question in his eyes, as if he was asking for Xiang Shan''s opinion.


    Xiang Shan nodded affirmatively at him, eyes full of determination, as if telling him that as long as he stays, he will treat him well for the rest of his life.


    Then Xiang Wu nodded to Xiang Jie: "It''s decided."


    "You will live here in the future, and you will never go back, will you?"


    Xiang Wu paused, seeming to be making the final struggle. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the game console next to him, and felt resentful again. He was sure that he would not go back.


    "Yes it is."


    "Okay!" Xiang Jie nodded, and sighed helplessly. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiang Shan: "Since you are willing to keep him and he is unwilling to leave, let him continue to live here. Although you have nothing to do with us, the fifth oldest is still my brother. At the same time, he Also your brother, I hope you can take responsibility for his future."


    "Do you still need to talk about this? The fifth is my brother, can I still harm him?"


    "You are harming him right now!" Xiang Jie retorted, "You may not understand what I said. If you indulge him so much, something will happen one day, and then you will also have to take responsibility!"


    "Bah, baah, what a crow''s mouth." Xiang Shan spit out fiercely with a little dissatisfaction: "It''s like you know better. Oh, the fifth child is following you, you are toward him, follow me, and I Harm him? What''s your mind? Besides, the fifth child is very obedient to me. What can I do? Isn''t it, the fifth child!"


    Xiang Wu nodded and smiled slightly.


    "Okay!" Xiang Jie nodded helplessly: "If this is the case, I don''t care about the fifth one. I hope you can also shoulder the responsibility of being the third sister."


    "Naturally can afford it."


    "Don''t find me if you have anything."


    "Who rarely finds you!"


    "If something happens, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "A word is settled!"


    "Whoever speaks doesn''t count is a puppy."


    "Okay!" Xiang Jie nodded, then turned to leave.


    Before coming, she planned to take the fifth child home anyway. But after facing the two of them, he realized that he was really powerless. Her strength alone cannot overwhelm two people who distort the truth.


    Since one of them is willing to stay and the other is willing to take responsibility, Xiang Jie can only choose to quit.


    Now she can basically meet Xiang Wu''s future, and if she continues to indulge in this way, she will definitely embark on a crooked way. But what can she do? Xiang Wu is so rebellious and violent. If she manages too broadly, it will make Xiang Wu even more rebellious.


    This is a common thought in this age group.


    Perhaps one day, Xiang Wu will still be able to figure out how boring such a day of playing games all day? It is also good to be able to look back in time.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 500： Dont be too happy

    For the affairs of Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie was exhausted physically and mentally. When she got home, she slumped into the sofa with heavy eyelids and no strength in her whole body.


    With some headaches, she raised her hand and gently pressed her temples, trying to relieve her fatigue.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie''s lack of vitality and felt very distressed. Sit down next to her, gently squeeze her shoulders, and give her a massage.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. You have your own luck. Since the fifth child is unwilling to follow you, let him live with the third child for a few days. The right and wrong are not only seen through long-term discovery and experience. Is it clear?"


    Xiang Jie''s sense of responsibility is so heavy that she has been unable to let go of this matter. In fact, Zhou Gang''s happy fifth is not at home, at least it can make Xiang Jie less troublesome.


    Xiang Jie closed her eyes slightly, feeling the comfort of Zhou Gang massaging herself. Forget it, don''t worry about the fifth child anymore, what''s the use of thinking so much?


    As soon as Zhou massaged Xiang Jie''s shoulders, his hands began to feel a little shaky. These days, she is worried about this matter and has no intention of doing husband and wife affairs with herself.


    Xiang Jie grabbed Zhou Gang''s hand to prevent him from exploring on his body unscrupulously: "The fourth and sixth are still at home!"


    At this moment, they are doing their homework at home, and no one can tell when they will suddenly appear. It would be bad to be seen by them. After all, he was still a child and the influence was too bad.


    Zhou Gang hugged Xiang Jie from behind, and gently groped her face with his nose, "Then let''s go back to the room!"


    "Oh!" Xiang Jie wanted to push Zhou Gang away. I don¡¯t know why. She has been particularly uninterested in this kind of things these days. Even when Zhou Gang touched her, she wanted to run away: "Don¡¯t make trouble, it¡¯s not dinner yet. Eat it! Go and prepare dinner."


    Zhou Gang ignored Xiang Jie''s resistance, hugged her in his arms, leaned down and kissed her lips, while the other hand was still wandering on Xiang Jie''s body.


    Xiang Jie frowned, feeling that she was almost out of breath. The irritability in her heart has not subsided yet! Where is there time to think about these things? Maybe it was because she was too resistant, she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach, she felt nauseated, and almost didn''t vomit up. Fortunately, she pushed Zhou Gang away in time.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s disgusting look, Zhou Gang felt very uncomfortable. She is the eldest sister, it is understandable to worry about these things in the family, but for her husband, how disgusting she is when she suddenly shows this appearance?


    Xiang Jie retched again. She waved her hand and said to Zhou Gang, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "Xiang Jie, what''s the matter with you? Can this matter go away? If we can''t make it, neither of us can have the same room?"


    "What the **** is going on with you!" Xiang Jie heard Zhou Gang''s words without hesitation, and her voice increased a lot, making her a little unhappy at the moment. The fourth and sixth are still students, and his words like this will have a bad influence on them.


    "Can you be careful when you speak."


    Zhou Gang was originally upset, but seeing that Xiang Jie was really angry, he didn''t dare to care about her. Annoyed her, I have to coax her, why bother?


    Zhou Gang stepped forward, took Xiangjie''s hand, and acted coquettishly at her: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Daughter-in-law, look, we haven''t had that for a long time..."


    As he said, he winked at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie frowned and stared at him, really helpless.


    "It used to be so indulgent because there was no one in the family. Now that the two sisters are at home, what should be taken care of is still taken into consideration.


    "okay, I get it."


    "Tonight!" Xiang Jie said in embarrassment, "Go get some food first."


    "Okay, yes."


    Zhou Gang stood up, saluted Xiangjie, and then ran to the kitchen to cook.


    Xiang Jie pressed her abdomen, her stomach turned overwhelmingly uncomfortable, she always wanted to feel vomiting, upset.


    vomit--


    After Xiang Jie retched a few times, she finally couldn''t help but ran to the bathroom and poured out all the contents in her stomach.


    As soon as Zhou heard the voice, he hurried over to check her, and while patted her on the back, he frowned and said in dissatisfaction: "Did I make you so sick?"


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and stopped the movement in his hand, knelt down to look at Xiang Jie.


    At the moment when his eyes met, it was obvious that Zhou Gang also read different emotions in Xiang Jie''s eyes.


    "Could it be that you...have it?"


    This is also Xiang Jie''s idea. Although I have never had a relationship in my previous life, I still have some common sense. Is it really like Zhou Gang said, is she pregnant?


    Zhou Gang quickly took a tissue and wiped off the stains on Xiang Jie''s mouth. He lifted her from the ground, looked her up and down, and finally fixed his eyes on her abdomen.


    Xiang Jie is pregnant, which is long-awaited for Zhou Gang. From the first day of marriage, he was looking forward to Xiang Jie being able to give birth to a child for himself.


    However, for such a long time, Xiang Jie''s stomach has not moved. In fact, he was also speculating whether it was Xiang Jie''s problem or his own. Originally, he wanted to take Xiang Jie to the hospital many times, but after thinking about it, this would inevitably hurt Xiang Jie''s self-esteem.


    In the end, I just gave it up. Although he wanted children very much, he loved Xiang Jie even more. He didn''t want Xiang Jie to feel that he had neglected her in the slightest. Children¡¯s affairs can only be left to their own accord.


    But now, looking at Xiangjie, she looked like she was pregnant. Although Zhou Gang is an orphan, many pregnant women have been vomiting in the village.


    Examining Xiang Jie again, Zhou Gang seemed more certain. Look at her listless look, everyone has said that people who are pregnant are extremely tired.


    He and Xiang Jie were very tired and crooked before, so why did she feel sick when she touched her today? There seems to be only this one reason for the past.


    Xiang Jie looked down at her abdomen, and then reached out to support her waist: "I don''t feel any in my stomach, but... I feel boring in my waist."


    "Fool, how could you feel in your belly when you were just pregnant?"


    While talking, Zhou Gang took off the apron he had just fastened, put it aside, helped Xiang Jie get out of the toilet, then let her sit down on the sofa, poured a glass of water, and let Xiang Jie rinse her mouth. . When Xiang Jie was about to spit out the mouthwash, he had already prepared the spittoon.


    Looking at his humble appearance, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but joked: "Don''t be happy too soon."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 501： Dont follow suit

    Life is alive, who doesn''t want to inherit the family? It hasn''t been determined yet, Zhou Gang is already happy to be like this. It is conceivable that if it is determined that Xiang Jie is pregnant, Zhou Gang will be so excited.


    Zhou Gang sat down, took Xiang Jie''s hand, and looked at her affectionately with eyes full of excitement.


    "Let''s go to the hospital for an examination, okay?"


    "Why are you in a hurry? Now the hospital is off work, and no one goes there."


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help but groaned. In fact, Zhou Gang''s behavior also gave her some pressure invisibly. What if you are not pregnant? Wasn''t Zhou Gang happy for nothing?


    "Really, I advise you not to hold so much hope. I feel that my own reaction is different from others. People who are pregnant can eat and vomit. But apart from feeling tired, my stomach feels very uncomfortable. Apart from that, there was not a particularly big reaction. You should relax a little bit, the province will let yourself down in the end."


    "Even if you are not pregnant, you will not be disappointed. If you are not pregnant, let''s continue to chant!"


    Zhou Gang suddenly remembered something, and said to Xiang Jie, "By the way, when I went home the day before yesterday, I ran into Li Fugui."


    "Really? He hasn''t continued to toss recently?"


    Since moving to the county seat, Xiang Jie seems to have not seen Li Fugui for a long time. Now he is like a vagrant, living on his own one-third of acre of land. I don''t know if the money owed to the bank is over. He wants to toss about doing business again, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to make a comeback.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie is not a ruthless person either. If Li Fugui was a good man and doing things when they were working together, he would not be where he is today.


    Zhou Gang shook his head and said, "He is riding a motorcycle with Huang Xiaoyu, and he is still showing off in front of me, saying that Huang Xiaoyu has it."


    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Zhou Gang with an incredible expression: "Didn''t you say that they were divorced some time ago?"


    "Who knows? As far as Li Fugui''s situation is, I can''t coax Huang Xiaoyu well! If he leaves, can he still marry a wife in the future? I owe a debt, I don''t know how long he can pay it ."


    Xiang Jie sighed, but that was the case. People! Walking around in this world, there are so many changes, the world is impermanent, and what you say is true.


    "By the way, I will tell you a gossip."


    Zhou Gang lowered his voice, approached Xiang Jie, looked at her and said mysteriously.


    Xiang Jie looked at him curiously, the smell of Zhou Gang''s body was puffing up, and Xiang Jie was nauseated again, and she couldn''t help retching twice, but fortunately he didn''t vomit anything this time.


    When Zhou Gang looked at her, he felt more and more pregnant, and he was nervous and anticipating. Anyway, I must take Xiangjie to the hospital as soon as possible tomorrow to check if she is pregnant.


    After Xiang Jie vomited a few times, she felt much better, and she took a sip of water and pressed her down. He turned his head to look at Zhou Gang and asked, "What gossip?"


    "I don''t know who came out, saying that Li Fugui could not have children. Now everyone says that Huang Xiaoyu''s belly is not necessarily Li Fugui''s seed?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that Li Fugui wore a big green hat, and he happily raised children for others!"


    "Where did you hear this?"


    "It''s spreading everywhere in the village."


    Xiang Jie suddenly became serious, staring at Zhou Gang and commanded: "They wear them, don''t talk nonsense, how can you follow the trend like a child after such an adult."


    Zhou Gang grievedly looked at Xiang Jie: "I won''t pass it on, I''ll just tell you that."


    "I don''t know whose mouth is so broken. If it reaches Li Fugui''s ears, isn''t it going to destroy other people''s family?"


    Although Li Fugui is not likable, he is even a bit disgusting. But she would never allow such wicked words to be spoken from the mouth of her family.


    Xiang Jie still wanted to say something, but saw Lao Liu come out of the room.


    "Sister, shall we not eat yet? I''m hungry."


    "Have you finished your homework?" Xiang Jie beckoned to the sixth child, motioning for her to sit down next to her.


    The old six nodded. Tomorrow is the weekend. She finishes her homework tonight and can play happily on the weekend.


    Xiang Jie gave her a thumbs up: "We Xiao Liu is awesome!"


    After that, she raised her head to look at Zhou Gang and said, "Hurry up and cook, we Xiao Liu is hungry."


    "Alright, go now." As soon as Zhou got up from the sofa, he walked towards the kitchen physically.


    The sixth man raised his head and blinked at Xiang Jie with a pair of innocent eyes.


    "Eldest sister, didn''t you go to the fifth brother today?"


    "correct!"


    Xiang Jie squeezed the sixth''s nose, not wanting the emotions brought by the fifth to attach to the sixth. Therefore, she tried her best to make herself smile and face her sixth child positively and optimistically.


    "The fifth brother, didn''t we come back with you?"


    "Well! He wants to live with your third sister for a while."


    "Fifth brother will never come back, will he? Big sister."


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "My fourth elder sister. My fourth elder sister said that the third elder sister and the fifth elder brother in our family have the least conscience. Now the fifth elder brother must be addicted to playing in the third elder sister''s game hall, and he does not want to come back. Just like the third elder sister, he does not recognize This home."


    Yes! The fourth child can see these people and these things thoroughly, and the fifth child has indeed been included in the ranks of the third child and is unwilling to come back. Although Xiang Jie was a little disappointed, she even felt that it was her own failure. But she also understands that this is a fact that cannot be changed.


    "No, one day, your fifth brother and your third sister will be back."


    If at the beginning, Xiang Jie was just a responsibility to these brothers and sisters. Now, for her, it is a kind of affection.


    In her previous life, she didn''t have so many family members, and she didn''t know how to get along with so many family members. So, sometimes she is a bit extreme, but at least her heart is not bad.


    From beginning to end, Xiang Jie''s goal is the same, that is, to make this family better and make these brothers and sisters live better.


    But it seems that she has messed up now.


    Especially now that the third and fifth youngest have left this home, she has also reflected on herself. Although they were rebellious and had bad thoughts, Xiang Jie also had his own faults. Sometimes, she really doesn''t know how to express, that''s why they misunderstand what they mean.


    But from beginning to end, Xiang Jie treated them wholeheartedly. Although she was still a little annoyed with them, she at least hoped that the two siblings could return to the big family as soon as possible.


    Who doesn''t want a harmonious and happy life? Home and everything are prosperous, what Xiang Jie is looking forward to!


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 502： Good news

    The sixth child has been sleeping with the fourth child in the past few days. What she has heard most from the fourth sister is that the third sister and the fifth brother have no conscience. The sixth child is also nine years old, and she can tell right from wrong, at least she can still see who is right and who is wrong.


    But what she didn''t understand was why this home became like this. Their homes are getting better and bigger, and even now there is not only one home, but one house. But it''s no longer like before, being able to get together all day.


    Especially now that the New Year is coming soon, the sixth child even feels that the third sister and fifth brother will not come back during the new year. Without these people at home, will it be as lively as before?


    Just when they were talking, Zhou Gang had already prepared the food. Looking at the time, it was almost nine o''clock.


    School is about to end at 9:10, so they simply wait for the fourth to come back to eat together. But the sixth child, who was already hungry, grumbled and screamed, so he filled her with a bowl and let her eat first.


    The fourth child returned before he was full.


    During the conversation, I knew that my eldest sister had gone to see the fifth child again, and Xiang Simei always felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister, do what they love? Just leave it alone."


    The sixth child still feels wronged for the eldest sister. After all, she is just a sister, and her parents have not fulfilled the responsibilities, and she is all the elder sister. With her own ability, she brought such a good life to her brothers and sisters, but they were still so insatiable, always making things difficult for the older sister.


    Thinking of this, the fourth child felt angry in his heart. In the past, when she was poor, the third child always liked to teach her, but to her, these were nothing, and she didn''t take it to heart, just as she loved to be the boss. But now it seems that where is she trying to be the boss? She is bad, bad in her bones.


    It was just a little bit better, so I quarreled to sever the relationship with my eldest sister, so I didn''t want this house. This behavior is like their mother.


    If my mother hadn''t left so resolutely at that time, maybe this family wouldn''t become what it was later. They were poor at that time! They all want to dig the roots of the grass and eat the bark.


    If they hadn''t had the eldest sister, they would have starved to death on the streets, not to mention whether they could live such a good life. I still don¡¯t know where the ghosts are wandering now!


    One by one, they are not satisfied and don''t know how to be grateful. Such people are really not worthy of anyone''s mercy.


    "Fourth old, you study hard and don''t care about these things at home, you know?"


    With a gentle smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, he smiled at her, fearing that his expression would also cause the fourth child to misunderstand.


    The fourth grade has always been the best, and Xiang Jie also hopes that she can have a better future. The reason why she didn''t want the fourth child to participate in these times was the same. Nothing could disturb the fourth child''s study.


    "I know, I just feel wronged for my eldest sister."


    The old fourth said unconvincedly, and pulled a chopsticks and stuffed the rice into his mouth.


    "I don''t feel wronged." Xiang Simei was so considerate of herself. Xiang Jie was really pleased. Looking at her, her eyes were full of tenderness and pampering. She really didn''t hurt her fourth child in vain: "It''s you three. The elder sister and the fifth brother are not sensible yet, just wait for them to be sensible."


    Xiang Jie paused, took a deep breath, and said, "Actually, I was also wrong. It''s because I don''t know how to be a big sister. Sometimes, they misunderstand what I mean."


    "No, you are the best big sister in the world."


    Xiang Simei did not agree with what Xiang Jie said! Speaking of Xiang Jie being the best eldest sister in the world, her heart was filled with endless pride and pride.


    The sixth child also raised his head, looked at Xiang Jie with a smile and said, "I think so too, the eldest sister is the best eldest sister."


    While talking, a piece of rice popped out from the gap between the teeth of the changing tooth and fell on the table, causing everyone to laugh.


    Zhou Gang sat aside and looked at Xiang Jie with a heavy face. At this moment, he finally showed a long-lost smile, and he was very relieved.


    "Fourth, sixth, I will take you out tomorrow, shall I go?"


    The two of them looked at Zhou Gang with some curiosity: "Where to go?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    "what?"


    "what?"


    The two spoke in unison, so what kind of hospital to go to?


    "Our house, there may be good news." Zhou Gang''s face was filled with excitement. If the doctor is still at work now, he would like to go to the hospital for a check-up with Xiang Jie now.


    "There is good news, why... go to the hospital!"


    The fourth child bit his chopsticks with a look of confusion, unable to guess Zhou Gang''s logic.


    "What are you doing! There is no shadow thing yet! Let''s talk nonsense about it first." Xiang Jie reprimanded. This man is really true. He is such an adult, and he can''t cover his mouth like a child. Things that haven''t been determined yet, so I started spreading them everywhere.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Gang comforted: "Anyway, tomorrow happens to be the weekend! Let''s take the fourth and sixth children together. After the inspection, we will go to the city together."


    "Okay! Okay!" The sixth man clapped his hands in excitement. She hadn''t had a day of fun for a long time.


    During this time, because of the third and sixth issues, the atmosphere at home was too depressing. As a result, she could only stay at home obediently and did not dare to make noise.


    "Brother-in-law, what the **** is the good news!"


    The focus of the fourth child seems to be different from that of the sixth child. The sixth child has always been thinking about going to the city to play, while the fourth child is thinking about the good news that Zhou Gang said.


    Zhou Gang pursed his mouth, and finally opened his mouth: "You may have a nephew."


    "Ah? Really!" The old fourth turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, excited.


    Xiang Jie frowned and said helplessly: "Don''t listen to your brother-in-law''s nonsense, there is still nothing to do with it!"


    "Eight or nine are not far from ten." Zhou Gang echoed from the side, making Xiang Jie really speechless and could only sigh.


    Although the sixth child is a little confused, the fourth child has many expectations in his heart: "Brother-in-law, how can you guarantee that it must be a niece, what if it is a niece?"


    "My niece is fine too! By then, she must look like your elder sister, like a fairy." Zhou Gang turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes full of tenderness.


    In fact, Zhou Gang is not at all patriarchal. Maybe, this is a habit of everyone talking, right? Just like some people are pregnant, they will say that there may be a big fat boy. After giving birth, they are all their own children, don''t they still hurt, do they still love?


    He loves Xiang Jie deeply, and he also looks forward to their children. If you have a child, he and his son will protect Xiang Jie; if you have a daughter, he will protect Xiang Jie and her daughter.


    "Then brother-in-law, do you like boys or girls?"


    Xiang Simei looked at Zhou Gang, deliberately making things difficult.


    "As long as it is my child, I like it!" Zhou didn''t give the fourth child a chance just now!


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 503： Im going to be a father

    The sixth child was confused when he heard from the side, and his eyes blinked, but he didn''t understand what was going on. This era is relatively conservative, and many things will not be talked about in front of children. Sex education is not as open as later generations, so it is understandable that the sixth child does not understand.


    "Sister Si, brother-in-law, what are you talking about!"


    The fourth child tapped on the head of the sixth child with chopsticks, and couldn''t help smiling: "Our eldest sister may have a baby in her belly."


    little baby? really? The sixth man stood up excitedly and ran to Xiangjie, trying to reach out and touch her abdomen. She has seen pregnant women with very big belly. But why is the eldest sister''s belly still so small?


    "Eldest sister, where is the little baby?"


    "Don''t listen to them nonsense, it''s still not sure! Hurry up, sit back and eat."


    Really, these one and two made her embarrassed. If she was not pregnant by then, wouldn''t she be ashamed?


    When he went to bed at night, Zhou Gang was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep. When he thought that Xiang Jie might be pregnant, his excited heartbeat accelerated.


    I remembered that when I met Li Fugui in the village a few days ago, he still showed off to himself that he had a child. His triumphant energy really made him envy and jealous.


    Li Fugui didn''t know how to compete with Xiang Jie, and wanted to compare with her everywhere. At the beginning, I was richer than anyone, then I was better than breeding, and now I am better than children.


    Fortunately, Xiang Jie was finally a little bit moving. Although he knew that he might disappoint him if he didn''t, but he had such a wish after all.


    The fire that had been accumulated for a long time in his heart, now he dare not find Xiang Jie to vent. Just hug her to sleep honestly.


    Xiang Jie slept very steadily tonight, maybe it''s because the matter of the third and fifth has settled down, right? Or maybe because of tomorrow weekend, she didn''t have to get up early to cook for her sisters, so she let herself sleep in.


    Although Zhou Gang couldn''t wait to take Xiang Jie for an inspection, he couldn''t bear to disturb her. I made breakfast early and waited for Xiang Jie to get up.


    Eight o''clock... Nine o''clock... Ten o''clock...


    Until the eldest sixth was hungry, Xiang Jie hadn''t gotten up yet. Zhou Gang went to the room to see her several times, and Xiang Jie hugged the pillow to sleep soundly.


    She slept so deeply, there was no movement at all, even when he entered the room, it didn''t disturb her. This caused Zhou Gang to be a little worried. He stretched out his fingers and tested her sniffles on the tip of her nose several times. He didn''t turn around and leave until he felt that she was still breathing.


    Zhou Gang couldn''t help being amused by his behavior. How could he be breathless by himself?


    Since the sisters are hungry, let them eat first. When will Xiangjie wake up, let''s eat again!


    The sixth child was very anxious and urged Zhou to wake up the eldest sister several times. She heard that she was going to play in the city today. She was so excited that she got up early, washed up, and changed herself into clean and beautiful clothes.


    Zhou Gang felt that Xiang Jie shouldn''t continue to sleep anymore, maybe she shouldn''t be able to sleep at night. At ten thirty, I went to the room to wake her up.


    Xiang Jie opened his eyes in a daze, looking at Zhou Gang and whispering: "Well, what time is it."


    "It''s half past ten, you have slept for a long time." Zhou Gang looked at her dozingly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The more so, the more proof that Xiang Jie is pregnant.


    He often heard old people say that pregnant women are prone to laziness and sleep endlessly. Based on all Xiang Jie''s performance, Zhou Gang has basically determined. The reason why I went to the hospital was just to buy myself peace of mind.


    "Huh?" Xiang Jie immediately sat up from the bed: "Why did you call me so late?"


    She remembered that she had promised the sixth child to take them out to play today. She was late and they should be sad.


    Xiang Jie got up quickly, pulled her shoes and started to brush her teeth and wash her face. Zhou Gang followed her behind, watching her series of movements, feeling nervous in his heart, stretched out his arms to protect behind her.


    When Xiang Jie turned around, she saw Zhou Gang guarding behind her.


    "what are you doing?"


    Xiang Jie frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t move so hard, be careful of hurting the baby."


    Oh my! here we go again. Xiang Jie patted his forehead helplessly and continued to wash, ignoring him.


    When I left, it was already past eleven. Fortunately, the doctor had not got off work at this time, and it took only ten minutes to drive to the hospital.


    When I came to the hospital, under the direction of the doctor, I did a urine test and blood test. Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s shoulders and waited for news on the bench in the hospital corridor.


    "Sister Si, did you say that the eldest sister really has a baby in her belly?"


    The sixth child raised his head, looked at the fourth child and asked.


    The fourth nodded: "Should we have it?"


    It seems that the fourth sister is also not sure, asking it is tantamount to asking for nothing.


    "You said, if the eldest sister really had a baby in her belly, would she also become a big belly."


    "Yes it is."


    "Will the elder sister become fat and ugly like those people?"


    "The eldest sister will not become ugly, even if she is fat, she is a beautiful fat man."


    "Hey, too."


    "So, in the future, let''s be obedient and don''t make the eldest sister angry anymore, you know?"


    "I know, Sister Si."


    The result came out when the hospital was close to get off work. The doctor told Zhou Gang that he was positive. But this positivity made Zhou Gang a little puzzled. What does this mean?


    "What do you mean, isn''t it?" The doctor looked at him and couldn''t help groaning.


    There is it! Did you hear that? The doctor said that there is, and that is really there. He knew that he would never read it wrong.


    Hugging Xiang Jie''s shoulders, she was about to scream with excitement: "Hey, my wife, you have it, you really have it!"


    A gratified smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. It was all right now, but it matched Zhou Gang''s heart, but fortunately he didn''t lose face.


    "You keep your voice down, everyone is watching!" Xiang Jie blushed shyly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Gang said, turning to the people in the corridor and said happily: "My wife has a daughter-in-law, I am going to be a father, I am going to be a father!"


    "Congratulations."


    "Congratulations!"


    What can people say? I can only say congratulations perfunctorily!


    "Sister Si, look, we are really going to have a nephew." Lao Liu also stood aside and called out excitedly.


    "Speak down, this is in the hospital!"


    The passing nurse heard their shouts and couldn''t help but yelled.


    Zhou Gang apologized again and again. He was so excited that he didn''t control his emotions.


    Don''t you know what Li Fugui still has? Li Fugui''s wife is pregnant, and Zhou Gang''s wife is there too! Humph, presumably next, Li Fugui will have to compare them with boys and girls again, right?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 504： Pregnant

    Leaving the hospital, standing on the street, looking up at the blue sky, I feel that the sun today is exceptionally brilliant, as if even the wind is not blowing.


    In this severe winter, Zhou Gang''s heart felt like holding a stove, warm.


    He turned around, tightened the scarf around Xiangjie again, and wrapped her mouth in the scarf, for fear that she might catch the wind and catch the cold.


    The sixth and fourth elders followed Xiang Jie, with a smile that couldn''t be hidden at the corners of their mouths. They were excited about Xiang Jie''s good news and looked forward to the little life.


    "All right."


    Xiang Jie pushed Zhou Gang''s hand away, his eyes were full of pampering when he looked at her, that kind of feeling, he wanted to wrap her in his heart and protect her well.


    Guarding the two younger sisters, Zhou Gang''s hot eyes made Xiang Jie feel a little embarrassed. In this case, Xiang Jie could only push Zhou Gang away.


    Where did Zhou Gang care? Now he felt like a little rabbit in his heart, and his excitement was about to jump out of his mouth. He held Xiang Jie''s face with both hands, and sipped her forehead severely. This feeling of excitement is something he can''t restrain.


    "Daughter-in-law, we finally have a baby."


    I have been looking forward to it for so long and have had many thoughts. Now that I have finally brought the child to look forward to, how could I be unhappy?


    It was just a guess last night, which made him unable to sleep with excitement. What''s more, after confirming in the doctor''s mouth, that feeling is really unspeakable.


    "See what makes you happy."


    Xiang Jie pouted and groaned.


    Zhou Gang was very proud: "I''m going to be a father, how can I be unhappy? Fourth, are you happy?"


    Zhou Gang turned and looked at the fourth child, with a little expectation in his eyes, as if his wife had a wife, and the whole world would be happy with him.


    The fourth child couldn''t help but smiled, nodded, and responded: "Of course I am happy! When the little nephew is born, I will help the eldest sister with the baby."


    "Have you seen it? The fourth child is also happy!" Zhou Gang was very excited.


    "I don''t want you to take a child. I have said it. Your task now is to study hard. As long as you do this job well, the elder sister will be relieved."


    Xiang Jie once again told the fourth child. Both the third and fifth betrayed this family, betrayed her, and the second child can''t come back in Japan now, and now only the fourth and sixth are by her side. The two of them are the most well-behaved and sensible among the brothers and sisters, and they are also the most important to Xiang Jie.


    Now that the family was torn apart, she could only treat the two younger sisters who stayed with her and put all her efforts and thoughts on them.


    The fourth nodded, and said with joy: "Don''t worry! Big sister, my nephew wants to take it, but I will definitely not delay studying."


    Xiang Jie still wanted to say something, but seeing Zhou Gang stopped her: "Don''t talk about her, I''m happy today."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the sixth, and asked: "Is it, the sixth. Happy or not?"


    "Happy! The eldest sister is happy, so I am happy." Lao Liu also nodded: "Then can we go to the city now?"


    "Haha!"


    "Haha!"


    With the words of Old Six, Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing. After all, they are still young, and they only want to play. How can they understand their joy of welcoming a new life?


    "Okay, well, let''s go now."


    Zhou Gang squeezed the head of the sixth child, his elder brother spoiled his younger sister in his eyes.


    Zhou Gang drove them straight to the city. Along the way, he always couldn''t help turning his head to look at Xiangjie, or just look at her belly, so that Xiangjie''s hands were embarrassed on her belly.


    Now he just learned that he was pregnant, and he was like that. When he got a big belly, he didn''t know how many times a day he had to touch it!


    When I came to the city, I went to a restaurant and had a simple lunch, and then took them to the department store in the city. The sixth child wants beautiful clothes, and the fourth child wants a collection of novels. As long as they want, Zhou Gang pays them all. Who makes him happy today!


    Xiang Jie''s method of educating them has always been thrifty, so in terms of pocket money, the control is still very strict. Although the classmates know that their family is rich, their usual frugal appearance is really not like the rich. Sometimes they all wonder, how can a rich person be so low-key?


    Now it''s hard to shop happily, so naturally I have to slaughter my brother-in-law and buy everything I want.


    At the beginning, I still had doubts about Xiang Jie. When I was shopping, I would look at Xiang Jie''s wink and want to ask her for advice. But Zhou Gang said that today, regardless of Xiang Jie, whether they want it or not, as long as they want, he will pay.


    Xiang Jie thought that it was too harsh, and it might be counterproductive, and occasionally let them indulge. Seeing them happy, Xiang Jie''s heart would be much easier.


    Although it seems that the third and fifth affair has passed, but in fact, this matter has been stuck in her heart. Where can it be so easily passed? Up to now, she has started to feel a little confused. Is it their fault or her own?


    Xiang Jie is pregnant now, always very tired. Zhou Gang was afraid that she would be tired, so Zhou Gang bought big and small bags for the two younger sisters, and then the family drove home.


    The fourth and sixth hid in the room to watch their achievements. Everything had to be introduced and introduced excitedly, dancing with joy.


    Zhou Gang was also a wink, knowing that Xiang Jie was uncomfortable, so he first boiled water for her when he got home. He took a pot of hot water and took it directly to the bedroom to let Xiang Jie soak her feet.


    "It''s not night yet, what feet are you scalding now?"


    Xiang Jie avoided. She just wanted to take a good rest now, feeling that her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them anymore.


    Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s feet and put her feet in the basin. He had tried the temperature, and it was just right.


    "It''s fine if you lie in bed and rest. I''ll wash it for you. The temperature of this hot water is just right. You have been walking all afternoon and you are exhausted. You can get rid of fatigue by scalding your feet, and you can sleep more easily.


    Xiang Jie curled his mouth and smiled. Zhou Gang was gentle and considerate, as he was from the beginning. Now that she is pregnant, her thoughtfulness has doubled. Xiang Jie felt extremely warm inside, and the feeling of being held in the palm of his hand was really good.


    Xiang Jie avoided Zhou Gang''s hands: "I''ll do it by myself, and you also have a rest."


    Zhou Gang didn''t seem to want to let Xiang Jie go. He pushed her to lie down on the bed, and sat next to him forcibly washing Xiang Jie''s feet: "From now on, you try to do nothing, just call me if you ask me."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 505： Find a babysitter

    Xiang Jie stopped arguing, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, feeling Zhou Gang''s care for him, thinking about the little life gestating in his stomach now, and feeling of happiness in his heart bursting with happiness.


    Coming from the crossing, she has gone through four years. This year is the fifth one.


    In the past four or five years, she has experienced too much, from being poor and having no food to eat, to now having a wealth of wealth; from the initial big family to the present fragmentation. Some things made her motivated, and some things made her extremely disappointed.


    In any case, the past should not be kept in mind, and it will only add to the pressure on yourself.


    Now that she has her own blood in her belly and the continuation of her life, Xiang Jie only hopes that her child will grow up healthy and healthy.


    There was a happy smile on the corner of his mouth, thinking about it, not knowing when he fell asleep.


    When Zhou just looked up at her, she saw that she was already asleep in a brazen sleep, took the foot cloth, and carefully dried her feet. He lifted the quilt, picked her up sideways, put her in the quilt, and then covered the quilt.


    Xiang Jiexu was too tired and slept too heavily, but she rolled over and went back to sleep.


    Zhou Gang leaned over and pressed a kiss lightly on her cheek. This kiss contained all his affection and love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since becoming pregnant, Zhou Gang has asked Xiang Jie to put aside all her work and let her raise her at home. Zhou Gang was responsible for all the things in the factory. It was the farm, the rice sauce factory, and the mine, which kept him busy for a while.


    But even so, he can still spare some time to accompany Xiang Jie well.


    Now, the development of each factory is on the rise, especially the Wagyu farms, which are not only facing the Japanese market, but have even opened up the American market. Sales are running fast, the number of orders has risen, and the wages of workers have also risen.


    In addition, the management of Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie is more humane, and they are also very active. The development of the current situation can be said to be thriving.


    Zhou Gang felt that he was a little lacking in his role and had to promote some leadership talents. He and Xiang Jie couldn''t stay in the factory forever. What''s more, they now live in the county seat and originally planned to continue to develop in the county seat.


    There is no doubt that the person in charge of the farm must promote Xiao Hongmei. From the very beginning, she entered the farm, and all the research projects of Wagyu were planned and implemented by her. Apart from other things, Xiao Hongmei will do her job well as far as Xiao Hongmei''s feelings for the farm are concerned.


    At the Xia Fanjiang factory, Xiang Jie discussed with Zhou Gang to promote Wei Yan to be the person in charge. On the one hand, she has stabilized a lot recently, and on the other hand, she has made great progress in her work and is positive.


    Originally, Wei Hong was most valued by Xiang Jie, but besides her own children, she also had trivial things about her family. Besides, after so long of understanding, Xiang Jie felt that Wei Hong''s temperament was too weak, and he was really unsuitable to be a leader.


    When Wei Hong knew that he was going to be promoted to be the director of the factory, he burst into tears on the spot with excitement. She didn''t expect that she had done so many embarrassing things before, and now Xiang Jie can still pay so much attention to herself and cultivate herself. She repeatedly told Zhou Gang that she would do her best to improve the factory.


    Xiang Jie values ??Wei Yan, making Liu Cuifen feel full of face. I found face, and my attitude towards Xiang Danian was much better.


    Although Xiang Jie doesn''t go back to the village often, Zhou Gang often brings her news over there. Everyone in the family gets along in harmony, and her heart is let go.


    Since Xiangjie became pregnant, Zhou Gang has to be busy with the factory and take care of Xiangjie. Sometimes he does ignore many things.


    Tonight, Zhou Gang took care of Xiang Jie to lie down, but he couldn''t sleep anymore. If this doesn''t work, he is afraid that if he doesn''t take care of him for a while, Xiang Jie will have something wrong. The child in her stomach is with Jingui. He has been looking forward to it for several years, but he must not make any accidents.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Gang felt that it was most appropriate to find a babysitter for Xiang Jie. Although the leader of the factory has already arranged it, he is not busy with one person for three people, but there is always a time when he is no longer in front of him.


    The fourth and sixth are going to school again, and Xiang Jie is at home alone during the day. This woman can''t be idle, and when there is no one in the house, she will serve the family''s food.


    Hey! It''s so sad! Just say not to listen.


    If you want to come, you really have to find a babysitter so that Xiang Jie can have a baby safely.


    When eating breakfast, Zhou Gang opened up with Xiang Jie.


    "Xiang Jie, look, I thought about it all night last night, and thought I should hire a nanny for you."


    "Why should I ask for a nanny? I can''t take care of myself." Xiang Jie raised his head to look at Zhou Gang while eating, his eyes full of puzzlement.


    She is now in the early stages of pregnancy, not so serious, let alone taking care of herself, she can also take care of her family.


    That being said, Zhou Gang didn''t want to ask her to do it!


    "You are heavy now, so you have to take care of yourself, otherwise I won''t worry about being outside."


    "No need, I''m not a kid anymore. What''s more, my stomach hasn''t come out yet, and there is no inconvenience."


    "You listen to me about this matter. Today I will take a moment to inquire and see if there is any babysitter."


    In this era, there is no housekeeping company for your convenience. I can only say that I am asking about it. Xiang Jie understands Zhou Gang''s temperament. If he is not allowed to do this, I am afraid that he will not even be able to do it at ease.


    Really, I was pregnant, but it made me look like a mother, and I had to find someone to wait on me.


    Xiang Jiegang wanted to nod his head in agreement, but suddenly he thought of something, raised his head, and said to Zhou Gang, "Go out and look for it."


    "I told you, you leave it to me."


    "No, I mean, I have someone to choose."


    "Oh? You still have someone to choose?"


    "I heard from the fourth son that Xiangying, granddaughter of the fourth uncle''s family, dropped out of school after graduating from junior high school this summer. When she came to the county to work some time ago, she hurt her leg. After raising her, she has been resting at home! Take your time! Go ask Fourth Uncle and see if Xiangying is willing to come."


    After Zhou Gang reminded Xiang Jie, he also seemed to remember.


    "Yeah! Xiang Ying has been resting at home! The child is good-natured, sensible, and has a good temper. I can let him take care of you. I can rest assured!"


    "Over the years, the fourth uncle has helped us so much, and other things at home can''t help. The children''s work can always be arranged."


    Xiang Jie remembered that the Fourth Uncle had come, and she was still grateful to him.


    She heard that the fourth uncle originally wanted to arrange a job for Xiang Ying in the village, whether it was a farm or a rice sauce factory, and then talked to Xiang Jie about it, and could always arrange a position for her.


    But Xiangying had her own ideas. She didn''t want to be in the village all the time, she wanted to go out and have a look, so she chose the factory in the county seat. Only then has a series of things behind.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 506： Trustworthy person

    On this day, Zhou had just returned to Xingfu Village, originally wanting to find the Fourth Uncle as soon as possible. But I saw him from a distance, Zhou Gang stretched out his hand to say hello to him.


    The fourth uncle is getting older and his eyes are a bit dizzy. After squinting his eyes for a long time, it turned out that it was Zhou Gang. He smiled and greeted him: "Oh, my old eyes are dim, I don''t look good, I can''t recognize it anymore."


    "Look at what Uncle Fourth said, you are not old."


    Zhou Gang''s words made Fourth Uncle very happy, who wants others to say that he is old! Although I can serve the old, I always don''t want others to speak up.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m busy like a top. I heard that Xiang Jie has it?"


    Fourth Uncle looked at Zhou Gang with an expectant smile. He always feels sorry for Xiang Jie. If she is pregnant, Fourth Uncle will be happy for her.


    Zhou Gang smiled and scratched the back of his head: "Hey, yeah! Fourth uncle, I have it."


    "Months?"


    "It''s not long, it''s only forty days."


    "Oh! This is a good thing! We are old Xiangjia, and we are going to add another baby."


    "Yes." Zhou Gang replied happily: "By the way, Fourth Uncle, if I didn''t meet you today, I''m planning to find you too!"


    "Oh? Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I heard that Xiang Ying is resting at home now. Do you plan to let her do something?"


    The fourth uncle shook his head helplessly, and sighed: "Hey! This kid, since he was injured last time, said he didn''t want to go out for anything."


    "Why is this? Isn''t all the injuries healed?"


    "Maybe I feel ashamed. At that time, my family told her to work in the village. With so many companies, she couldn''t arrange a job? But she had to go to the county town and said she wanted to see the world outside, and didn''t want to hide in this mountain all the time. She feels that she has verified that she is not listening to the old man¡¯s words, and she suffers from the common sayings in front of her, now! She wants to follow us in the farming at home."


    "How can she have such an idea when she is young? This is not enough! Now that the times are advancing and the society is developing, she is so young that she can only devote herself to being a farmer."


    "Isn''t it? We all persuade her like that."


    "Four uncle, isn''t Xiang Jie pregnant? I''m busy again, so we discussed and wanted to find a nanny to take care of Xiang Jie, so Xiang Jie thought of Xiang Ying. Or, when you go back, ask Xiang Ying. See if she wants to do it?"


    "Oh, you see, it''s that we are thinking of us and thinking of us to Xiang Jie. When I go back, I will ask her. If she doesn''t agree to such a good thing, she will really have to stay at home for the rest of her life."


    "Although she is a babysitter, she is just cooking, washing and washing. Xiang Jie said, if she is willing to come, she will give her one hundred and fifty yuan a month. Isn''t Xiang Ying willing to be in the county seat? How can Xiang Jie take her out for shopping if he has time."


    Ouch. When the fourth uncle heard this, he gave his granddaughter one hundred and fifty yuan a month! In this age, this is high wages! Even if the welfare in the factory is so good, a monthly salary is only 80 or 90 yuan. This is already a high salary for the salary of 60 or 70 yuan in other factories. But Xiang Jie actually paid his granddaughter such a high salary, which was equivalent to twice the salary of her family.


    Fourth Uncle was so excited, Ying will go home in a hurry just next week.


    When he got home, Xiang Ying was choosing leeks and said that grandma would make dumplings today. Xiang Ying is a farmer and she does a good job. Cleaning up and washing clothes is nothing to say, let alone cooking.


    Although she can''t cook such exquisite meals in other restaurants, she is still very good at the home-cooked meals of the farmers.


    The fourth uncle waved his hand to Xiang Ying and said with a smile: "Yingzi, come on."


    Xiang Ying looked at Grandpa''s joyful look, but she was a little puzzled: "What''s the matter, Grandpa, so happy?"


    "You put the vegetables down." The fourth uncle took the leek in her hand and put it aside, pulling Xiang Ying into the house.


    Xiang Ying sat down beside her grandfather and asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious."


    "There is a good job, do you want to do it?" Fourth Uncle asked with a mysterious face.


    When Xiang Ying heard that she was going to work, her face darkened in an instant. She pouted and said, "Grandpa, don''t you want me to be at home? Do you think I have a meal at home?"


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about!" Sister-uncle whispered softly, "I think, you are young and can''t farm at home, so you can still have a good life in this life? Today! Your little uncle is looking for me, Said to introduce you to a good job."


    "What''s so good?" Xiang Ying lowered his head, clasped his fingernails, his expression seemed a little reluctant.


    "Your sister-in-law is pregnant, and you can''t take care of her. I want you to be a nanny for your sister-in-law."


    Xiang Ying raised his head and looked at Grandpa in astonishment. Babysitter? How can she be a nanny? How unpleasant this reputation spreads!


    "Don''t look at me like that. You don''t know what kind of person your sister-in-law is? She has a good temper, and you are not willing to call you when you go. Your uncle said that he can take you to the county town when he is free. You are not. Have you always wanted to stay in the county seat? Isn''t it just an opportunity now?"


    "But I don''t want to go to the county seat now."


    "You can''t do this, a little thing will crush you! How will you live in the future? Your uncle said, give you this salary in one month!"


    As Uncle Fourth said, he stretched out his finger to show Xiang Ying.


    Xiang Ying frowned: "Fifteen?"


    "Are you stupid, who did fifteen? It''s one hundred and five!"


    "what?"


    When Xiang Ying heard this, her mouth was open in surprise. Although she didn''t work long in the county factory, her salary at that time was only sixty yuan a month, which was considered a good job and a good salary in the county. Unexpectedly, a nanny has such a high salary?


    "It''s a lie!" Xiang Jie couldn''t believe it.


    "You don''t know what kind of person your sister-in-law is? Since she has spoken, why did she lie to you!" Apart from anything else, the fourth uncle is the most trustworthy of Xiang Jie''s character.


    "But, this is too high!" Obviously, Xiang Ying had been moved by the one hundred and fifty yuan, and her heart was shaken. If she is really capable, her one month''s salary will be able to match others for two months. Anyway, she can''t spend the money. When the time comes to save, isn''t she a rich person?


    "Your sister-in-law is thinking about you, knowing that you have no job right now, so she specifically asked your uncle to come and look for you. Just give your grandpa a nice word, go or not?"


    "Grandpa, can you let me think about it?" Xiang Ying seemed to hesitate.


    When the fourth uncle heard this, he immediately got up from his chair: "If I don''t go, I will refuse."


    "Go, I can''t go!"


    Hearing Xiangying''s promise, the Fourth Uncle smiled happily.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 507： What an unpretentious child

    Today, Xiangying packed up his things, and planned to go to the county with Zhou Gang. The fourth uncle kept telling Xiang Ying that he must have more palms and winks when he went to Xiang Jie, and no matter what the job was, he should be swift in his hands and feet. People have given so much money to get the salary right.


    Although Xiang Ying decided not to go out to work some time ago, he really couldn''t resist the temptation of this high salary! Before I left, I was still a little excited!


    Zhou Gang drove the car to her home in the county seat and opened the door to Jie.


    "Sister."


    Xiang Ying is fairly polite, and greets people first, with a sweet smile on the corners of her mouth, and a pure innocence in her eyes. When she was in her hometown, Xiang Jie liked Xiang Ying very much, not so much. Maybe it''s because there is a kind-hearted person like Fourth Uncle educated, and with such a guide, you will never go wrong.


    "Xiang Ying is here, come in quickly."


    Say hello to Jie quickly.


    Xiang Ying followed Xiang Jie into the living room. Seeing the brilliant decoration in the living room, her eyes were almost silly. When he was in his hometown, Xiang Jie''s house was the best house in their village. Now they have built another set in the county seat, and it is still so well decorated.


    "Sister, your family is so nice!"


    Xiang Ying looked at the room enviously. If he could be lucky enough to live in such a house in the future, there would be nothing to ask for in this life.


    Xiang Jie smiled at her and asked her to sit down on the sofa. Unexpectedly, Xiangying took two steps back, shook his head, and said, "Sister, I''m here to be a nanny, so I can''t sit."


    "This kid, what are you talking about?" Xiang Jie said helplessly: "You treat this as your own home."


    "My grandpa said, I have to be more cautious, and I can''t help but treat myself as an outsider."


    Xiang Jie understood that the fourth uncle was afraid that the child would come here to treat himself as a family, forget his identity, and mess up the rules.


    "Your sister-in-law told you to sit down, and you don''t have to stay at your own house." Zhou Gang also comforted Xiang Ying.


    But Xiang Ying still resolutely refused to sit, looked back, and wanted to find a rag: "Sister, where is your rag, let me clean it!"


    Xiang Jie felt relieved that she had not mistaken this child. The more she was like this, the more Xiang Jie couldn''t bear to make her too restrained. Standing up, he took Xiangying''s hand and forced her to sit down on the sofa.


    "Xiang Ying, I know you are a good boy. We are a family, don¡¯t be so deliberate. What should be done, we have to do it. But when it¡¯s time to take a break, shouldn¡¯t you still have to rest? You just treat it as your own home. Wherever you can¡¯t see it, just clean up, cook and cook, that¡¯s all."


    "Yes, and take care of your sister-in-law."


    Zhou Gang also joked on the sidelines.


    The attitude of Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang made Xiang Jie feel very warm. Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang are rich people from ten miles and eight townships. The level of wealth in their family is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Therefore, she has always felt that rich people are above everything else. Even when they were in their hometown, the relationship between their family and Xiang Jie''s family was very good. Grandpa and father kept saying good things about Xiang Jie, but she always felt that it was not the case.


    Especially when she met Xiang Jie a few times on the road, she was talking to others, but she nodded to herself without a smile. At that time, Xiang Ying felt that my sister-in-law was not as gentle as the family said.


    However, she seems to have overlooked that when working alone, all her mind is at work, so she naturally becomes more serious when facing work.


    Today, she felt that my sister-in-law was much more kind than before. She nodded heavily and grinned. She deeply remembered her grandfather''s advice to her that my sister-in-law is a good person, so you can only get the salary you got when you go there. Now, she also remembered what Xiangjie had said in her heart, and decided to take the rest of the day and work hard.


    Zhou Gang brought Xiangying fruit for her to eat, but she was always embarrassed to eat it. Although she is only sixteen years old, she has strict rules.


    Xiang Jie really likes this girl, she is very sensible.


    Xiang Ying had a conversation with Xiang Jie, and followed Zhou Gang to get to know the situation at home, everyone''s bedroom, toilet and kitchen. Where to put the commonly used things and how to use the gas stove at home.


    These things are so strange that Xiang Ying has never seen them at home. She deeply felt that she was in another world, so luxurious and so advanced.


    It is indeed no wonder that Xiang Ying has never seen the world. Many things Xiang Jie bought from the Space Mall, and contemporary society has not sold it, and it is normal to have not seen it.


    Xiang Ying quickly got acquainted with it, and then found a rag and began to clean up the house. The child worked very neatly with his hands and feet, and the corners and corners were wiped clean. After wiping, he started to sweep the floor again, and after wiping the floor, he asked Xiang Jie if he had any clothes to wash.


    Looking at the child, Xiang Jie couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. After a busy day, sit down and take a break! But Xiangying yelled that he was not tired, because there was a lot of strength in his body.


    What a simple child!


    Xiang Jie took her to sit on the sofa, asked her to talk, and promoted the relationship between their aunts and nephews. Obviously, Xiang Ying is no longer as restrained as he was when she first arrived, and she has opened up a lot in front of Xiang Jie, and she has become more cheerful in her words and deeds.


    As soon as it was time for the sixth child to leave school, Xiang Ying began to work in the kitchen. There are so many ingredients in Xiang Jie''s house! Xiang Ying hasn''t eaten many of them, like big fish and meat, where ordinary people''s homes often prepare these things? There are also some sea cucumbers and abalones, which are ingredients that she has never seen before.


    These things were purchased by Xiang Jie in the Space Mall. On the one hand, he was pregnant and helped himself. On the other hand, Zhou Gang is too busy with work recently, and the fourth and sixth are studying too hard, so they can also make up for themselves.


    These things, but Xiang Ying is stumped, she can cook a dish at home, she really doesn''t know how to start these things.


    There is nothing to be embarrassing about. Xiang Jie bought a cooking book in the space before, and gave that book to Xiang Ying to let her learn. Tonight, she would simply cook a little home-cooked meal.


    Xiangying is good at cooking! It will be done soon. But Xiangjie said that one dish is too few, and there are so many people in the family! Xiang Ying went back to the kitchen and made a few more. She thinks the life of the rich is really extravagant! When she ate at home, the whole family sat together and ate a dish. People have to eat several dishes for a meal.


    I stewed a potato, fried a shredded eggplant, made a tomato and egg soup, fried tofu with green onions, and scrambled eggs with cucumber. These dishes are really home-cooked and can''t be home-cooked anymore. There are no fancy tricks, they are the most common home-cooked meals.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 508： Pull in relationships

    As soon as this table dish was made, the sixth child came back. As soon as I walked in, I saw Xiang Ying.


    "Hey, Xiang Ying, why are you here?"


    "Sister Liu, you are over from school." Xiangying greeted politely.


    Don''t think that the sixth child is younger than Xiang Jie, but she is older! When Xiang Ying sees her, she has to call her sister-in-law respectfully.


    "Lao Liu, Xiang Ying will live in our house from now on." Xiang Jie explained to Lao Liu.


    Since the sixth child came to the county seat, he rarely saw people in the village. He saw that Xiang Ying was also very kind, and said with joy: "Okay! Okay! I''ll have fun with me from now on."


    In this county, the life of the sixth child is indeed a bit too lonely. When I get home from school, I start to do my homework. After finishing my homework, I just read the book at home or do my own games. The children in the county town are different from their rural counterparts, they can run all over the mountains. Although the living conditions here are better, it feels like being imprisoned.


    Before Xiang Ying came, she thought she would be in an awkward situation after she came, but when she saw everyone''s attitude towards her, her worries finally disappeared. She didn''t expect that her family would be so enthusiastic.


    Xiang Ying didn''t go to the table when she was eating. She said that she couldn''t go to the table and would be laughed at. Xiang Jie scolded her a bit: This is not the old society, the young lady screamed. In today''s society, everyone is equal, not to mention that Xiang Ying is also their family, and it is natural to eat at the same table.


    It turns out that they actually consider themselves family members! This moved Xiang Ying a little. Although she was a little restrained at the beginning of the table, after Xiang Jie had served herself several times, she finally got used to it.


    This is how rural children are good, and they are particularly capable of adapting.


    Xiang Jie told her that she should not go to bed early at night. Before she goes home, try to warm up her food as early as possible, because she still has homework to write when she goes home, so she has to rest this morning without any delay.


    What Xiang Jie said, Xiang Ying remembered every word in his heart.


    Because Xiang Jie is pregnant now and is always sleepy, she went to bed early. Xiangying left and waited in the living room.


    Originally, she was sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for the fourth child, with her hands on her legs, sitting upright, and she didn''t dare to move anything. Finally, the sixth child came over, held her arm and pulled her away, and then turned on the TV for her to watch TV.


    Originally, Xiang Ying wanted the sixth child to do the homework, but the sixth child said that the homework was finished long ago, and the eldest sister allowed her to watch TV. Thus, the two of them sat in front of the TV and watched it. The more the two talked, the more speculative they became, and the relationship grew a lot.


    Xiang Ying is a sensible, knowing what can and cannot be done in this family. Her eyes stared at the clock all the time, for fear of delaying the fourth child''s meal.


    She had to call the fourth "four sisters"! Although Xiang Simei is younger than herself, she still has to be called that way.


    After Xiang Ying stayed at home for a few days, everyone in the family became very acquainted. After a period of adjustments, she seems to be less cautious.


    Just like Xiang Jie said, work when it''s time to work, and rest when it''s time to rest. When she is free, she will also chat with Xiang Jie to relieve her boredom.


    Normally, when his family is not at home, Xiang Jie is indeed too lonely to be alone. Now I feel much happier with Xiang Jie''s company.


    In Xiang Jie''s impression, he felt that this child had a relatively quiet personality. But after contacting me, I found out that she is actually very cheerful, very optimistic, and also reveals a little humor. Xiang Ying would tell a joke to herself from time to time, and he had to lean forward and close to Jie Le.


    Zhou Gang came back occasionally, seeing how easy and happy Xiang Jie''s life is now, and he was also happy in his heart. It is said that during pregnancy, the most important thing is to maintain a good mood. Now that Xiang Jie looks like this, he is relieved.


    Although the relationship between them has been pulled in, Xiang Ying never goes beyond the rules and always keeps his responsibilities in mind. When Xiang Jie is sleeping, she cleans up, or finds some work for herself.


    The home was spotlessly cleaned by her, clean and translucent. When Xiang Jie cleaned up before, she hadn''t cleaned up to this level. She is the kind of person who is more carefree, and she is not very willing to do housework, as long as the house is not dirty or messy.


    But Xiangying works to the extent of a cleanliness sufferer. There is not a single hair on the ground, and everything is right and upright for you.


    How can people feel bad when living in such an environment?


    Xiang Jie now sleeps more and more, and she can sleep for several hours during the day. Sometimes she sleeps too much and can''t fall asleep at half past night.


    Today, the sixth child finished her homework early in the morning. It seemed that she was very boring. Since she couldn''t sleep anyway, she simply asked the sixth child to go out for a walk with Xiang Ying.


    The county town also sells a lot of things. Although Xiang Ying worked in the county town for a while, he was reluctant to spend money, and many things were just eye-opening.


    During the walk, Xiang Jie bought a card for Lao Liu and Xiang Ying. At the beginning, Xiang Ying didn''t want it, but the two sisters insisted. Then Xiang Ying accepted it and thanked her steadily.


    Seeing her holding the hairpin tightly in her hand with an uncontrollable smile on the corner of her mouth, Xiang Jie knew that this thing had been bought in Xiang Ying''s heart.


    Although Xiang Jie is not very old, she is an elder in front of Xiang Ying. She is here to take care of herself, but she is also her family. The elders should buy something for the younger generation.


    Looking at the time, it was almost nine o''clock. Xiang Jie suggested that they might as well go to the fourth child''s school together and pick her up from school. The sixth child and Xiang Ying both agreed excitedly.


    While taking a walk, I came to the fourth school. At this time, school has already started, and many students have swarmed out of the school, some walking and riding bicycles.


    Children at this age are so nice and energetic. Even though they have gone to school for a whole day and studied so late, they still seem to be vigorous and energetic.


    From a distance, Xiang Jie saw Xiang Simei in the crowd. Just about to step forward to say hello, she saw a boy blocking her way.


    "Xiang Simei, school is over?"


    The boy is perming his hair, wearing a military coat, a pair of flared jeans, and a pair of big-toed leather shoes on his feet. A cigarette was stuffed into his ears, and his hands were in his trouser pockets, blocking him from the fourth. Stretching his left leg forward, he couldn''t stop shaking, looking at the old fourth with a wretched smile.


    The fourth child rolled his eyes and turned to avoid him. The classmate who took her arm pulled her quickly to escape.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 509： Are all on the road

    But who knows, the man jumped a bit and stood in front of the fourth and classmates.


    The fourth child became a little unhappy, stopped, frowned and looked at the man impatiently: "What the **** are you doing?"


    "Xiang Simei, you see that I have been chasing you for so long. Give me a chance? I don''t ask for anything else, so let me take you home."


    This person is called Liang Jian, and he is a well-known gangster in this area. Speaking of his acquaintance with the fourth child, it was also quite dramatic. At that time, he was riding a bicycle and walking down the street with his own hairy Cheng Bing. He accidentally ran into the fourth child, causing him to turn on his back.


    At that time Liang Jian was quite annoyed, and wanted to beat him up. But when he met Xiang Simei''s eyes, he was deeply attracted by her. In his own words, for the first time, he felt that his heart was like this.


    He fell in love with the fourth child at first sight and couldn''t help himself. Since then, he has started various investigations on the fourth child, and finally found out that she is going to school in this school.


    Speaking of which, Liang Jian is also very persistent. This matter should have started when school just started in the fall, and it has continued to the present.


    Although he has been pestering the fourth child, he never forced her or hurt her.


    At the beginning, the fourth child was full of fear for him and never dared to look into his eyes. After all, Xiang Simei is an honest child, and there is an instinctive resistance to this kind of person.


    But after a long time, she discovered that Liang Jian never forced herself, so she didn''t fear him much, and even began to resist him.


    The fourth child has always remembered what the eldest sister said to herself. She is now at the age of school, and her biggest task is to study. She has never thought of us, nor thought of Liang Jian.


    "You get out!"


    The fourth child''s attitude is very firm and there is no room for negotiation. This made Liang Jian a little helpless, scratching the back of his head and turning his head to look at Cheng Bing who was standing under the wall not far away.


    Cheng Bing is wearing a pair of high heels, wearing a big red flared pants, a white woolen coat on the upper body, curling hair, and wearing sunglasses on top of his head.


    She tightened the red scarf tied tightly around her neck, squeezed her eyes at Liang Jian, and said, "Okay, I''ll just say that you can''t move this big Buddha."


    "Look, Cheng Bing is starting to laugh at me." Liang Jian stopped the fourth from going: "You can give me a little face!"


    Liang Jian turned his head and glanced at the classmate beside the old fourth, and said to her: "Classmate, you go first! I won''t keep you."


    The student turned his head and glanced at the fourth child, as if he was asking for her opinion. The fourth child nodded to her and said, "Why don''t you go back first! If you go back late, your family should be worried."


    "But, what do you do?" The classmate asked Xiang Jie with concern.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." The fourth oldest replied firmly. For so long, she has been able to understand Liang Jian''s mind. Although she does not look like a good person, she is at least not a bad person in the strict sense.


    It''s a coincidence that at this moment, a group of small gangsters came across, and they pulled a few classmates and started asking for money. For a time, there was a mess at the school gate.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie was worried and wanted to go forward and pull the fourth child over. But at this moment, she saw Liang Jian Jiang Xiang Simei guarding her behind, and even Cheng Bing walked over vigilantly and stood with Liang Jian.


    There was a foolish little bastard, wearing a Lei Feng hat, stood in front of Liang Jian, stretched out his hand and motioned for him to take the money.


    "No!" Liang Jian said firmly.


    The bullies looked at Liang Jian and Cheng Bing''s dresses, and they didn''t look like ordinary people. It seemed that they should have been bullying on the road. I thought about it, don''t mess with yourself, let it go.


    So he took his brothers to bypass Liang Jian and them, and continued to find people for money.


    A few younger brothers surrounded Xiang Jie: "Sister, it seems weird to be rich! Take a few money to support the younger brothers and buy yourself a peace!"


    "Go away!"


    Xiang Jie never bows to evil forces. What she hates most is this kind of people who get something for nothing.


    "Oh! This is quite a temperament." The eldest brother walked over with a smile and stood in front of Xiang Jie.


    But at this moment, the fourth child inadvertently looked up and saw that it was his eldest sister, and exclaimed in surprise: "Eldest sister!"


    "What? Is that your eldest sister?" Cheng Bing asked from the side.


    The old four nodded nervously, then suddenly turned around and pleaded bitterly to Cheng Bing and Liang Jian: "You can help my eldest sister! She is pregnant. If she is bullied, she will be in trouble."


    The so-called old man was pressing hard, and Xiang Jie would be forced to the corner, and several lads respectively forced the old Liu and Xiang Ying to the corner. The sixth child was frightened, looking at Xiangjie with a pair of horrified eyes and sobbing: "Sister, I''m scared!"


    "Hey, the sixth child is not afraid! The eldest sister is here!"


    While comforting the sixth child, Xiang Jie had already used his mind to take out the electric baton in the space and hid it behind him. It''s just that in this dark night, they didn''t see the suddenly extra weapon in Xiang Jie''s hand.


    Originally, Xiang Ying was terribly scared, but she saw with her own eyes that there was something in Xiang Jie''s hand. The original shock turned into surprise. Is it possible that sister-in-law can perform magic tricks?


    I don''t know why, but suddenly I feel a little sense of security inexplicably.


    "Search!"


    The eldest brother ordered to his brother. Xiang Jie looks like a rich man in her clothes, how could they let it go so easily? Maybe you can make a fortune from them. If you don¡¯t have them, you can get more kidnapped, right?


    When one of them approached Xiang Jie, she suddenly pulled out the electric baton and shocked the person''s stomach. The little **** trembled uncontrollably, and fainted after a few strokes.


    At this time, Liang Jian and Cheng Bing also walked over and stood in front of Xiang Jie.


    Looking at the fourth child who walked to her, Xiang Jie felt a little nervous in her heart, for fear that her sisters would be hurt. She held an electric baton in one hand at the gangster, and in the other hand held the fourth child hiding behind her. Then he stepped back a few steps, protecting the sixth and Xiangying behind him.


    Someone witnessed the weapon in Xiangjie''s hand just now, and only gently touched his brother, and he fell down, which was too powerful. The night was too dark and there were no street lights. They couldn''t see what weapon Xiang Jie was holding, only that it was a black stick.


    "Brothers, they are all on the road, this is my friend, to save face." Liang Jian took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, smoked a few cigarettes from it, and handed it to the headed boss.


    With a contemptuous twist at the corner of the boss''s mouth, he pushed Liang Jian''s hand away and refused his cigarette. With such a big fish in front of him, how could he just ignore it? Now that you see it, you can''t run for nothing, can you?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 510： How old are you

    The boss looked fierce and looked at Xiang Jie viciously, stepping forward and gradually approaching her. Seeing that the situation was not good, Liang Jian stretched out his arms for a short time and blocked Xiangjie''s face.


    "Guys, everyone is a gangster, don''t toast or eat fine wine." Liang Jian''s eyes were very firm, as if to indicate to the boss that he was in charge of today''s nostalgia.


    Cheng Bing also stepped forward, stood beside Liang Jian, wrapped his hands around his chest, stretched his right leg forward, shaking his leg coolly.


    Xiang Jie and her younger sisters were blocked by these two weirdly dressed people. For some reason, they felt a warm feeling in their hearts. Although these two people are here to pester the fourth child, they can see that their essence is not bad, and they also want to protect their family well for the fourth child.


    In this long cold night, it was these two strangers who stretched out their arms and gave them a sense of security.


    Although Xiang Jie didn''t need their protection at all, this behavior did warm her heart. Besides, she is pregnant now, and if she is not careful, she may harm a child in her stomach. Therefore, Xiang Jie still has to be cautious at this time.


    The electric baton is already in hand, just in case. Standing behind Liang Jian and Cheng Bing, Xiang Jie guarded her relatives behind her, always raising her vigilance.


    The eldest brother glanced at Liang Jian with contempt. He originally thought that if everyone was on the road, they would pass by. After all, no one wanted to cause unnecessary trouble for himself. But now, my eldest brother''s thinking is different. After all, what Liang Jian is doing now is a matter of ruining people and money.


    Liang Jian looked like a young man who had just entered the society. Even if he was on the road, he would not last long.


    He walked up to Liang Jian, spat contemptuously, and said contemptuously: "What? Brother, is this a hero to save the United States?"


    "Needless to say those useless." Cheng Bing also suddenly opened his mouth, and screamed: "You tell me! This is a peaceful solution, or to fight to the end."


    "Yo! This is making a choice for us!" The eldest brother looked at Cheng Bing coldly. .


    "Yes." Cheng Bing didn''t have the slightest sense of fear, but instead stood in front of Xiang Jie and the others with a righteous expression.


    "Heh! What kind of choice, you just talk about it." One of the brothers also became curious, and a woman from a woman''s family was still so arrogant.


    "If you choose to resolve it peacefully, let''s pass this matter today. If you meet on the road in the future, everyone can be called brothers and sisters. If you choose to eat fine wine, then we are not vegetarians. Now this matter is taken care of. , It must be managed to the end."


    Cheng Bing''s attitude was unusually firm, and he did not retreat in the slightest.


    "Choose!" Liang Jian nodded, motioning them to start making choices.


    "Yeah! Who are you **** elders? I have to listen to you to make a choice!"


    After the eldest brother said, he slapped Liang Jian''s face. Liang Jian didn''t react for a while, was slapped by Shi Luoluo, and the whole person was slapped. This stinky man didn''t play the card according to the routine. He had lost such a big person who originally wanted a hero to save the United States.


    How can Liang Jian''s young heart tolerate such a big humiliation? In front of the beauties, self-esteem is lost.


    Turning back, swinging his fist and hitting his eldest brother. All of a sudden, the two groups fought into a group, and even the girl Cheng Bing went into battle without any fear.


    But there are a lot of people on the eldest brother''s side, besides the brother who has fallen on the ground for a long time, there are five other brothers? Cheng Bing and Liang Jian are only two. Cheng Bing is a girl again, and his strength is always smaller; Liang Jian is a young man again, tall and thin, but not very strong.


    Once the two sides fought together, Liang Jian and the others were injured.


    How can Xiang Jie bear to let them be implicated innocently for their own sake? In the dark night, brandishing the electric baton to find the person on the side of the elder brother, he pointed the electric baton to them, and the switch was turned on, and the other party was instantly trembling by the electric body.


    Under this situation, Xiang Jie had no intention of softening at all, one by one, and soon those brothers were all electrocuted to the ground.


    The battle ended soon, and it was because of Xiang Jie''s relationship.


    However, Liang Jian and Cheng Bing had already received a lot of fists, and their cheeks were all blue and purple. They fought so desperately for their lives, but they didn''t expect to be able to reach Xiang Jie''s stick, which they absolutely didn''t expect.


    Liang Jian even felt that his hero''s rescue of the United States this time was a bit too embarrassing.


    But even so, he patted his palms, leaned down and spit on the big brother fiercely: "Bah! I dare to bully these little girls in the future, I can''t spare you!"


    Hearing Liang Jian''s "vicious" warning, Xiangjie couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    Liang Jian turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, naturally knowing why she was laughing, but scratched the back of his head and smirked twice.


    After the brothers were clicked, their whole bodies were in a state of numbness, and they couldn''t recover for a long time. They just stared at Liang Jian and them a little bit resentfully, but they were powerless to resist.


    Through the dim moonlight, Xiang Jie saw that Cheng Bing''s face was already red and swollen. Although one of these two people is a small gangster and the other is a little sister, but it can be seen that they are still affectionate and righteous.


    Many young people, at this age, always lose their way, blindly admiring those who claim to be big brothers and bring their younger brothers into society. So, slowly he became that kind of person.


    However, some people are not suitable for such a life.


    In any case, Liang Jian and Cheng Bing had to bear it because of them. If they ignored them, Xiang Jie would be a little unbearable. Liang Jian was always a boy, but Cheng Bing, a girl from the family, had worked hard for the strangers at the beginning, didn''t he?


    "Do you know them?" Xiangjie asked, turning his head to look at the fourth child.


    The fourth child bit his lower lip and didn''t know how to answer for a while. If the eldest sister knows that she knows such a small gangster, I am afraid that she would have to educate herself. But if you don''t know each other, people will come forward so that you are not afraid of danger. If she was negative at this time, she would seem too unjust.


    Although Liang Jian has been pestering himself during this period of time. But his nature is not bad, he has never forced himself or frightened himself. And at this time, he stepped forward again, and the fourth child even changed his attitude towards Liang Jian a little bit.


    "It''s... know it!" Old Si thought about it, and felt that he could only answer that way.


    It is cognition, after all, their relationship is limited to cognition. Except for Liang Jian''s entanglement, they had no redundant intersection.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 511： stranger

    The fourth child originally thought that the eldest sister would preach to herself, and would not let herself get too close to this kind of chaos. But who knows, Xiang Jie only left one sentence: "Take them home first!"


    The fourth child was stunned in the same place, obviously never expected that the eldest sister would say such a thing. She was even a little entangled. What does the eldest sister mean to take them home? Take them back to whose home?


    Xiang Jie took the hand of the sixth child and turned and left. After walking a few steps, he found that the fourth child was still in place, so he stopped, turned to look at her and said, "In order to protect us from our injuries, we have to take them back. medicine!"


    After Xiang Jie expressed his meaning clearly, the fourth child realized it. Obviously, she was very surprised by Xiang Jie''s attitude. The eldest sister is strict with herself, so she hopes that she can study hard, and she can''t have any relationship with this kind of nonchalant people.


    Therefore, in this case, the eldest sister said that she could take them home to get medicine, which was very unexpected.


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing didn''t seem to have thought that Xiang Jie would say that. Originally, Liang Jian thought in his heart, why did this person leave like this? There was not even a word of thanks, after all, he and Cheng Bing had just saved them! But after hearing Xiang Jie''s words, she still felt warm in her heart.


    A group of people strolled back home under the dim moonlight. Standing at the gate, Cheng Bing and Liang Jian looked at their house and were almost speechless in surprise. The boss with open eyes is about to dislocate with his mouth open.


    I have known Xiang Simei for so long, and I have always heard that her family''s conditions are very good, but I didn''t expect it to be so good. Looking at the house where they live, it is simply a mansion level. No wonder Xiang Simei is always so arrogant in front of her! It turns out that people are not trying to get rid of it, they really look down on themselves!


    Based on the conditions of the Xiangsimei family, what kind of man can''t be found?


    For a time, Liang Jian actually felt so inferior. You said, he has chased Xiang Simei for so long and didn''t understand their family status. It is really beyond the reach!


    Xiang Jie opened the door, and the big yellow dog in the house ran over with a wagging tail. When he saw a stranger, he started barking and screaming, and he was about to pounce on him. Fortunately, Xiangjie''s eyesight was quick and she immediately grabbed the rhubarb''s collar.


    "Rhubarb, don''t move!"


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s order, Da Huang sat down on the ground obediently, watching the two strangers with vigilant eyes, but he did not initiate an offensive posture.


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing followed them into the room, turned on the light to Xiang Jie, only to see Zhou Gang asleep on the sofa. When the lights in the room turned on, he opened his eyes in an instant.


    After he returned home from his busy schedule, he found that Xiang Jie was not at home, so he went out and looked around, and never found her. Zhou Gang thought to himself, Xiang Jie is now accompanied by Xiang Ying, and maybe she is out for a walk. Simply, he lay on the sofa with his eyes closed and rested. But who knows, after this rest, I fell asleep.


    With a pair of dim eyes open, she looked at Xiang Jie with a fond look.


    "Back? Where did you go?"


    Xiang Jie winked at him and stopped him from trying to keep intimacy with him. The moment they turned their heads, they found two strangers behind them.


    Zhou Gang, who was originally sleepy, woke up in an instant. There are still wounds on the faces of these two people, either bruised or red and swollen. What''s the situation with Xiang Jie? Brought two strangers.


    "These two people are..."


    "Stranger." Xiang Jie answered truthfully. Although they are helpful to themselves, they are only at the level of strangers now. If you say acquaintance, it is completely absent.


    Zhou Gang was a little puzzled. Why did the stranger bring people home? And it was still injured. Could it be that Xiang Jie was overwhelmed with sympathy, and she didn''t think she was hurt, so she brought her home, wanting to heal her?


    "Brother-in-law, the eldest sister went to the school to pick me up just now. We met some punks at the school gate asking us for money. They saved us."


    The old four words concisely explained the identities of Liang Jian and Cheng Bing.


    The two of them had already been shocked by the decoration of Xiangjie''s home. Their home was really luxurious, and there were many things that they had never seen before.


    Hearing what the fourth child said, Liang Jian hurried forward and reached out to shake hands with Zhou Gang.


    "Hello brother-in-law, my name is Liang Jian, and I am Xiaomei''s friend."


    Liang Jian didn''t know anything about it. In a simple sentence, he described himself as Xiang Simei''s friend.


    Zhou Gang frowned slightly, and looked at this person''s dress, he didn''t think he looked like a friend of the fourth child. How could a person with such a proper old fourth make friends like this?


    However, Zhou Gang is still more face-off, after all, he reached out and shook Liang Jian''s hand: "Hello."


    "Hello brother-in-law, my name is Cheng Bing, and I am also a friend of Xiaomei."


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Bing also hurried forward to shake hands with Zhou Gang. It seems that the male host of this house is relatively gentle and approachable. He will not put on airs just because of the good conditions of his home.


    "sit down!"


    Xiang Jie spoke to them, and then went into her room to find the medicine box.


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing walked to the sofa and sat down. The moment they sat down, they even felt that they had fallen into the cotton ball. It was really too soft and too comfortable.


    The sofas of this era are basically relatively hard. Even if it has a sponge cushion, it is not as soft as this kind of sofa. The lives of rich people are different, it is really enviable.


    Now that they are here, although Xiang Simei is unwilling to admit that he is friends with them, he still wants to greet them. After washing some fruits and putting them on the coffee table, without speaking, they went to sit quietly.


    Xiang Jie took out the medicine box. There were all kinds of medicine for bruises, blood stasis and swelling. Xiang Jie gave Zhou Gang the medicine and asked him to help Liang Jian with the medicine.


    How can Liang Jian be ashamed to trouble Zhou Gang? He took the medicine and applied it by himself.


    The fourth child was originally going to give Cheng Bing medicine, but when he approached her, he was a little embarrassed. How could their relationship change so quickly? Their current relationship is at best a little bit more than they know each other.


    In desperation, Cheng Bing could only medicate himself.


    It is undeniable that the lives of rich people are different, even medicine is different. It is cool and refreshing when applied to the wound, and it will not make people feel uncomfortable.


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing looked at each other, and realized that they really had a high level of understanding Xiang Simei. No wonder people are always so arrogant, it turns out that even if they are arrogant, they have capital!


    Everyone says that Xiangsimei¡¯s conditions are good, but the level of such goodness is incredible.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 512： Stop disturbing the fourth

    After applying the medicine, Xiang Jie sat down beside them. Staring at Liang Jian with a serious face, the majestic look in his scrutiny made Liang Jian a little at a loss for a while.


    He never knew that the look in a person''s eyes could make people feel so oppressive.


    Feeling embarrassed to be stared at by Xiang Jie, he scratched the back of his head and smirked twice.


    "Hey, elder sister, what are you staring at me so much?"


    "How did you meet our fourth child?" Xiang Jie asked in a cold voice. Although Liang Jian and the others helped themselves, before they were able to fully understand their purpose, Xiang Jie didn''t want to be too friendly and misunderstood them.


    The reason why they are allowed to go home to get medicine is because she is a person who is kind and must repay her. But if they want to pester their fourth sister, this matter must also be made clear.


    Liang Jian had a meal first, obviously never thinking of who their fourth child was. But after thinking about it, it seemed to understand again that the so-called fourth child is definitely Xiang Simei. No wonder she is called Xiang Simei! It turns out that she is the fourth oldest at home!


    "Oh! I met by accident." Liang Jian said vaguely.


    "Do you like our fourth child?" Xiang Jie''s question filled Liang Jian with a sense of oppression, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. To say that he likes it, I am afraid that he is not worthy of others. If you don''t like it, he does like it.


    Seeing that Liang Jian hadn¡¯t spoken, Xiang Jie continued, ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything at the gate of the school just now. You helped us just now, and I¡¯m very grateful. Now it¡¯s a reward for taking you home to get medicine. But we The fourth child of my family is a learning child. She is only now in high school. It is a critical time for her study. I don''t want you to disturb her."


    Having said that, Xiang Jie turned his head and looked at Xiang Simei, then at Liang Jian, and asked, "Do you understand what I said?"


    "Sister, do you think I am not enough? If you think I am not good enough, I will try to change." Liang Jian''s attitude is very firm, as if as long as Xiang Jie agrees to him today, he will immediately let himself Change like it.


    Xiang Jie smiled helplessly, sincerely feeling that he was a little bit of a piano. She has already said that she doesn''t understand so much. Isn''t Liang Jian still clear about him?


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are good or not! I just don''t want anyone to disturb my sister''s study." Xiang Jie emphasized again.


    Zhou Gang sat aside, listening to their conversation, it seemed that the cause and effect of the matter were also understood. It turned out to be the fourth child in this little bastard! No wonder Xiang Jie looks so serious! It turned out that someone threatened the study of her most important fourth sister!


    Zhou Gang was sitting on the sofa, touching his nose and snickering, Liang Jian was just hitting the muzzle! Xiang Simei¡¯s academic performance is so excellent, she is also the most important to Xiang Jie, and I hope she can be admitted to a good university in the future! This one who doesn''t look at the wink, jumps out and inserts a stick at this time, isn''t this looking for scolding?


    "Sister, I promise, I will never disturb Xiao Mei''s study." Liang Jian didn''t seem to understand Xiang Jie''s intentions, and raised his hands to swear to Xiang Jie.


    The child is too axial, a tendon. I don''t know if I really don''t understand or pretend I don''t understand.


    Xiang Jie knew that if he didn''t tell him clearly at this time, I''m afraid he would continue to pester the fourth child in the future. Coupled with what happened today, it made him even closer to the fourth.


    Xiang Jie sighed helplessly, turned to look at the fourth child and said, "Four old, you tell me, do you like him?"


    Xiang Simei never thought that the eldest sister would suddenly point the finger at herself, and the eldest sister asked such a private question, and suddenly blushed a little shyly.


    Obviously, Liang Jian also felt surprised. At this moment, his expectant eyes were staring at Xiang Simei, as if waiting for her to give himself an answer, an answer he had been waiting for for a long time.


    The fourth child frowned and said helplessly: "Sister, what are you talking about!"


    "Don''t avoid it, there is nothing to avoid. Just tell me whether you like Liang Jian or not." Xiang Jie asked again.


    "How could I like him!" The old fourth replied with embarrassment and firmness.


    She really doesn''t like Liang Jian. It can be said that she doesn''t like anyone now. If you have to ask who she likes? That should be learning! Her main task now is to learn, and her greatest wish is to learn well. She didn''t want to fall in love, and she didn''t want to talk about so-called male and female emotions.


    "Xiaomei..." Liang Jian slowly stood up from the sofa, looking at the fourth child with a look of disappointment: "It''s been so long, can''t you accept me?"


    "I said, I don''t like you! I don''t like it now, and I won''t like it in the future." The old four''s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, and after speaking, he turned and hid in his room dingy.


    Standing in place, Liang Jian looked a little embarrassed. Although he was rejected again and again by the fourth at the time, after all, only Cheng Bing was by his side. Although they are childhood sweethearts, they don''t have a relationship between men and women, but their relationship is good enough to be brothers and sisters. So in front of Cheng Bing, he didn''t feel any embarrassment.


    But now the situation is different. After guarding so many people and being rejected by Xiang Simei again, he suddenly felt that he was too embarrassed and shameless.


    "What are you doing! Can you stand up for it? It''s not because I was rejected once or twice." Cheng Bing stood aside, and looked at Liang Jian''s extremely disappointed look, and quickly consoled him.


    But Liang Jian''s heart seemed to be severely cut by a knife, and the pain was unbearable. Although he seems a little uncomfortable, his heart towards Simei is true.


    In this matter, he has never been joking.


    Of course, he also knew that Xiang Simei was still a student now, and the two of them had little chance. He even felt that if he could catch up to Xiang Simei and have a relationship with her, even if it was a short relationship, he would have no regrets, and he would be satisfied.


    Even after being rejected by Xiang Simei again and again, Liang Jian did not feel as sad as he is now. Tonight, his heart was really stabbed.


    After observing all night, Xiang Jie had a little understanding of Liang Jian and Cheng Bing. The two children are considered to be affectionate and righteous, and their minds are not bad, but they have gone the wrong way.


    If they can change the evil and return to the right, if they take a right path, they will be greeted with bright light. But if they continue to persevere, their future will definitely be ruined!


    "Although you are sad in your heart, this is the truth. I hope you can accept it." Xiang Jie said to Liang Jian, "It can be seen that you are a kindhearted person. So that she can study with peace of mind."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 513： True love

    Speaking of Xiang Jie''s words, if Liang Jian still doesn''t understand, then he really becomes an idiot. Under such disparity in conditions, he finally chose to compromise.


    "I see, sister."


    Liang Jian nodded. Although he didn''t want to admit defeat, he could only respond in the end. On the one hand, Xiang Simei has clearly rejected herself; on the other hand, her eldest sister has already expressed her stance so clearly.


    "If there is nothing wrong, we will leave first."


    Liang Jian said, winking at Cheng Bing and beckoning her to leave. In this case, if they still insist on staying, then they really don''t know what is good or bad.


    Seeing them leaving behind, Xiang Jie winked at Zhou Gang. Zhou Gang came over in an instant. He understood Xiang Jie''s temperament, and he must have valued the righteousness of these two people, and thought they were useful talents, so he wanted to give them some help.


    However, because of her status as the eldest sister of Xiang Simei, she has to maintain her own majesty. Some things are hard to say and some things are hard to do. So in the end, Zhou Gang can only come forward.


    Zhou Gang followed them and sent them out of the house.


    "Liang Jian."


    Zhou Gang stopped him.


    Liang Jian turned around and looked at Zhou Gang, his eyes full of loss and sadness. In the past, Xiang Simei was always so stubborn, and he never felt so sad. But today, he felt that his heart was about to be hollowed out. It seems that the world has become so sad.


    "Brother-in-law."


    Liang Jian knew that this title might be a bit embarrassing, after all, he called Xiang Simei. But in the end, he called it that politely.


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly and said to him, "What are you doing now?"


    "the work?"


    When Liang Jian heard these two words, he seemed a little confused. What exactly do they do? Strictly speaking, they don''t have a job, just the kind of waste that is idle all day long, eating and waiting for death.


    Seeing that Liang Jian didn''t know how to answer, Cheng Bing responded to Zhou Gang: "We are in college at home."


    "Puff--" Zhou Gang couldn''t help laughing out loud. Unexpectedly, the little girl Cheng Bing was quite humorous.


    Squatting at home, as the name suggests, is squatting at home. It is synonymous with those who drop out of school early and do nothing at home.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you laughing at?" Cheng Bing asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Zhou Gang stopped smiling and shook his head.


    "I also understood in your conversation just now. Are you a messenger?" Zhou Gang''s tone of inquiry was filled with a little affirmation.


    Mixed society? In their circle, this word is simply a kind of status, a kind of symbol. As long as they are people who are mixed with society, they are feared and admired by others.


    I don''t know why, when Zhou Gang said it in his mouth, there was a sense of sarcasm.


    "Is there anything wrong with mixed society?" Liang Jian asked rhetorically.


    At least in his opinion, this way of life is pretty good.


    "How do you feel?" Zhou Gang frowned and asked again.


    "I think it''s pretty good!"


    What kind of person can think that such a lifestyle is good? Zhou Gang shook his head and said, "Then how do you feel right now?"


    The questions came one after another, making Liang Jian a little confused. He didn''t know what Zhou Gang''s purpose was in asking him these questions, or what it meant to talk to him about these things.


    Cheng Bing doesn''t like going around the least, so he can tell straightforwardly about anything.


    "Brother-in-law, just tell me what you have!"


    Zhou Gang nodded. Actually, she really liked Cheng Bing''s temperament, at least she was very straightforward.


    "Who are the people who are in chaos? People who are idle and doing nothing! They want to get something for nothing. They don''t want to work hard to get something from others. Such people will commit serious crimes sooner or later, and the law will sanction them. ."


    Zhou Gang just started preaching in a serious manner. This was exactly what Xiang Jie intended. It would be best if they were able to change their evils and return to the right.


    How could Liang Jian not understand the truth? In fact, he is not a person who walks all the way to the dark, he still understands some truths. The reason why I took this road was undoubtedly because I felt that this kind of person was dragged and was always watched by others, and I felt quite aloof.


    Cheng Bing looked at Zhou Gang with some understanding, knowing that he was talking about the great principles, but not why he wanted to tell himself these great principles.


    "Brother-in-law, what do you want to say?" Cheng Bing asked directly.


    "If you have the idea of ??working, you can come to me. It can be regarded as...well, thank you for helping my family today!"


    "Why?" Cheng Bing asked puzzledly.


    "What and why?" Zhou Gang did not understand.


    "Why do you want to help us find a job?" Cheng Bing continued to ask.


    "Because my wife''s vision can''t be wrong." Zhou Gang replied affirmatively.


    "What does this mean?" Cheng Bing still didn''t understand, what does this have to do with Xiang Jie''s vision?


    "He saw your justice, your integrity, and felt that you shouldn''t have walked to the dark on a dark road. At this time, if anyone can pull you, it must be a bright road to welcome you."


    Cheng Bing didn''t understand. When did Xiang Jie say these words, why didn''t she hear them? Or is it that Zhou Gang came out to be a good person with wishful thinking?


    Zhou Gang understood her doubts from Cheng Bing¡¯s puzzled eyes, and said to her: "This is true love, and the heart is connected. As long as the other person has a look, you don¡¯t need too much words, you can understand the other person the meaning of."


    "Liang Jian, you said you like our fourth child, but do you know what true love is and what is true love? To love someone is to sacrifice everything for her and give everything. Just like the fourth child, the biggest one is now Her wish is to go to college. If you really like her, you will fulfill her dream. This is true love."


    At the end of hearing, Liang Jiancai finally understood that Zhou Gang was telling himself the principle of love.


    He has never thought about what true love is, but he knows that he likes Xiang Simei and wants to be with her. He had never thought of those great ideas.


    Seeing Liang Jian not speaking, Zhou Gang continued: "True love is willingness to make changes for the other person. You are like this, not to mention that our fourth child doesn''t like it. If you want to find a serious girl to talk to, then It''s basically impossible. With an identity like you, the only people you can talk about can be people in your circle."


    Liang Jian frowned slightly, unable to refute. After all, he had witnessed it with his own eyes, and the people who ganged up on the road were basically looking for some ruffian girls.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 514： Hug this big tree

    This may be what people often say that a good horse is equipped with a good saddle! People living in the gutter can only find the same kind. Reminiscing about what Zhou Gang said to himself about love, he thought of Xiang Simei again.


    People like them, even if you find a good girl, they will eventually get you down. He saw it with his own eyes, a good girl, just like that.


    Ask yourself, does he really want Xiang Simei to be like himself? Do you want Xiang Simei to become such a person and live such a life?


    "Can you really help us find a job?" Liang Jian suddenly looked up and asked Zhou Gang.


    Perhaps, after he allows himself to make some changes, his life will change accordingly! Even if Xiang Simei still refuses to accept himself in the future, he can at least make himself better.


    Through today''s events, I accidentally met Xiang Jie''s family. Looking at their family''s life, Liang Jian was also shocked in his heart. It is the same person, how can life between people be so different? This gap is also too big.


    Maybe this is the opportunity God gave him, and he must firmly grasp this opportunity.


    Cheng Bing raised his head and looked at Liang Jian with an incredible expression. She did not expect Liang Jian to compromise in the end. She remembered that he once said that he liked this way of life.


    She can understand Liang Jian''s heart towards Simei, and she can also understand his desire to make changes for Simei. But she never thought that he would have changed so much. Only one night, I made a decision for myself.


    "Absolutely no problem." Zhou Gang nodded and responded.


    For him, this matter was nothing more than a trivial matter. Whether it is a rice sauce factory, a wagyu farm, or a mining farm, he can put them in a suitable job in any place.


    Liang Jian took a deep breath, as if letting himself make a profound decision. He nodded: "If you can really help us find a job, then I thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me." Zhou Gang smiled and nodded: "As long as you don''t bother with our fourth child and make my daughter-in-law embarrassed, I will thank you!"


    "Okay, brother-in-law. I will go back and think about it, within three days, I will give you an answer, can you?" Liang Jian asked cautiously.


    Zhou Gang nodded: "Yes."


    After that, Liang Jian and Cheng Bing turned and left.


    When the two figures fell into the darkness, Zhou Gang turned around and went back.


    But what he didn''t know was that Liang Jian and Cheng Bing''s footsteps had already stopped at the corner. They just froze in place, looking at the mansion under the dark night sky in the distance. There were no street lights along the way, but two street lights were hung on the door of their house. It was dark all the way, only their home was shining brightly.


    Cheng Bing looked at Liang Jian, somewhat puzzled.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at that house."


    "What''s so good about that?"


    "Don''t you think that their lives are beyond the reach?"


    Yes! This kind of life is something they will never reach for a lifetime of hard work. Don''t talk about him, I''m afraid there are few men who can get Xiang Simei''s eyes?


    "So what?" Cheng Bing was still puzzled by Liang Jian''s true feelings.


    "So what?" Liang Jian rubbed her head, blaming her for not turning her mind: "Don''t you think this is an opportunity God gave us? I ask you, don''t you want to live such a good life? Do you want to be a gangster for the rest of your life, not doing business properly?"


    Cheng Bing tilted her head thinking about what Liang Jian said, did she think? She doesn''t want to! But at first it was Liang Jian who said that she liked this way of life. She was righteous for a while, and she followed him through the world!


    "You''re going to be more blunt, how come I went to Xiangjia, and my speech became oblique."


    Cheng Bing is a relatively straightforward person, speaking straight. Therefore, she also likes to be very straightforward to listen to the meaning of other people''s words. Once she turns a corner when speaking to others, she doesn''t understand the deep meaning.


    Liang Jian smiled helplessly: "Xiang family is so rich, we should climb this high branch, maybe let us fly to the branch and become a phoenix!"


    "How about a reform?"


    "Didn''t Xiang Simei tell her brother-in-law? You can find a job for us. I think this is a good opportunity."


    "Do you really want to get into the factory to work in a serious way? Live a life of commuting from 9 to 5?"


    "No. I don''t want to." Liang Jian shook his head. He really didn''t like the work in the factory, it was too restrictive. He has a disobedient temperament and someone in the factory has to take care of himself, he can''t stand it.


    "That''s not right." Cheng Bing sneered: "Where is there such a good thing in this world? You saved my eldest sister because you looked at Xiang Simei''s face. People helped you get medicine because of Xiang Si." For the sake of beauty, otherwise, who do you think we are? People will care about us?"


    Liang Jian bit his lip and shook his head: "No. I can see that Xiang Simei''s eldest sister is the one who counts. Since she is willing to help us, she is definitely not just saying nothing."


    "Then what do you want? I don''t want to go to work in the factory, and I want to hug this big tree."


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Liang Jian was a little bit distressed, this is not a simple matter.


    Let''s go back with Cheng Bing for the time being.


    When I got home, everyone in the family was already asleep. The door of the house had been bolted, Liang Jian knocked on the door, no one opened it, and kicked again, but there was still no response.


    The family has long been helpless with him. Raising a son, I didn''t expect to have a great future, but at least don''t cause trouble for the family. But he is always making trouble outside, and he is always homeless.


    I''ve been hanging around all day, nothing is true. How can parents not be angry when they see it?


    And Cheng Bing, the two of them are together and don''t know what they are fooling around all day long! If they really engage in objects, the family would not object to it. But at least you have to be like a normal person, and engage in a serious object.


    When you look at them, they hang on their shoulders all day long, and say that they are going to do something with the object, and the two of them start to stare and say they are brothers!


    brothers? Who is the joke? Can a man and a woman be brothers?


    The two families have long since treated them, and they simply don''t care about them anymore. Let them go crazy!


    Liang Jianshi couldn''t open the door, and finally had no choice but to climb the wall and go home. He didn''t know how many times he had turned over this wall, and what he was already familiar with could not be familiar. Even stepping on a few bricks, you can jump up with a single leap.


    I jumped into the yard and looked at my parents'' room. It was dark in the room, and my parents must have fallen asleep. But if he didn''t fall asleep, he was not sure. After all, he is the most clear about his parents'' attitude towards him.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 515： Ask for business

    Back in the room, without the light turned on, he fumbled to the bed, took off his clothes and threw them aside, and got into the bed.


    The room was shivering with the cold, and the bed was cold. The cold air penetrated into the bone marrow, and Liang Jian couldn''t help shivering.


    Thinking back to the temperature when I was at Xiang''s house just now, and comparing the temperature in my own room now, it was like the sky and the underground. Before Liang Jian knew that there was a difference between the poor and the rich, but he didn''t know that the rich lived a life like a paradise.


    Now, I live in a small yard. There are only three rooms at home, one for my parents, one for myself, and the other for my grandmother. The family was crowded into this small home, compared with Xiangsimei''s home...Forget it, there is no comparison at all.


    To be honest, today''s events really stimulated Liang Jian. Coupled with Zhou Gang''s preaching to himself, he felt that he shouldn''t be so muddled.


    I originally thought that the mixed society can make money without having to work. But it took a long time to realize that the money is not coming from the right way. Strictly speaking, his Liang Jian is not suitable for mixed society, because his heart is too soft, and sometimes he is really reluctant to bully others.


    I remember Zhou Gang telling himself to find a good job and make himself more like a person. Although he is still a little hesitant now, those words are indeed on his mind.


    He once heard people say that this is an age of gold everywhere, as long as you are bold enough, doing business will only make a profit. He had also heard that Xiang Simei¡¯s eldest sister was a businessman.


    In that case...


    Liang Jian wondered, can he learn from Xiang Jie and let himself do business? Even if you can''t make a lot of money like others, but at least you can make your life not as shabby as you are now.


    Thinking about it, Liang Jian felt that only doing business was the only way out. It''s just that I don''t have the capital, the ability, and I don''t even know what kind of business to make money.


    And now, all he could rely on seemed to be Xiang Jie.


    The whole night, tossing and turning, can''t sleep.


    The next day, Cheng Bing came to him early in the morning.


    "Mother, Liang Jian hasn''t gotten up yet?" As soon as Cheng Bing entered the yard, he saw Mrs. Liang making a padded jacket on the ground in the yard. In this severe winter, the poor people can only rely on one piece of thick cotton clothing to survive the winter.


    Mother Liang raised her head, glanced at Cheng Bing, scratched her scalp with the needle, rolled her eyes at Cheng Bing, and reluctantly said: "He can get up early, all The sun came out from the west."


    Cheng Bing knew that Liang''s mother hadn''t waited to see him anymore, because he repeatedly vetoed the romantic relationship with Liang Jian, which annoyed both families. I think they hook up their shoulders all day long, doing couples'' activities, but they don''t recognize the relationship between couples.


    Cheng Bing didn''t say anything, so he knocked on Liang Jian''s door.


    Liang Jian actually woke up a long time ago and didn''t sleep well all night. He has been thinking about doing business. Hearing Cheng Bing coming, he opened the door to let her in.


    Cheng Bing saw him with dark circles under his eyes, pointed at him and laughed, "Are you practicing Jiuyin White Bone Claws?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Liang Jian sat down on the edge of the bed, feeling very worried.


    "What''s the matter, what is this?" Cheng Bing also sat down beside him: "Seeing that the brows are frowned, they are almost frowning."


    "Really, do you want to be rich?" Liang Jian ignored Cheng Bing''s question and raised his head to ask her.


    Cheng Bing paused and smiled: "Who doesn''t want to be rich? I want to be rich in my dreams. But I don''t have one!"


    "If there is a way to make you rich, can you do it?" Liang Jian asked Cheng Bing.


    "What''s the method?...You don''t want to rob, do you?"


    Liang Jian banged on Cheng Bing¡¯s forehead, groaning: "What is said is messy. I think we shouldn¡¯t give up on the big tree like Simei Sister, don¡¯t people always say that our backs are good for enjoying the shade? God gave us this opportunity, we should hug Wen Shu''s thigh tightly."


    Cheng Bing curled his lips: "What''s the matter? You still can''t get past this hurdle?"


    "Don''t you want to seize this opportunity?"


    "People told Simei¡¯s brother-in-law that they can help us find a job, but how much money can you make a month with a serious job? With the salary of seventy or eighty yuan, you can be rich. What''s the point? Besides, just because of you, you said you can work in the factory for a long time, I don''t believe it."


    It''s not that Cheng Bing looked down on Liang Jian, but because he knew his personality too well. This person is rather casual and doesn''t like being constrained by others. He absolutely can''t do factory work.


    Liang Jian retorted: "Who said that if you have money, you have to rely on dead wages? Let''s do business!"


    "Doing business!" Cheng Bing exclaimed: "You don''t have a fever, right? Let''s do business on this condition? There is no capital if you sell yourself."


    Cheng Bing''s voice was a little loud, and it was heard by Mother Liang who was making a quilted jacket outside. She sighed helplessly, this son, she was completely lost. When I think of it, I come out. Some time ago, I didn''t pay attention all day, and did some things that made people look more and more unpleasant. Now I am arguing about doing business? It is a fantasy, do nothing, always be a poor boy.


    It is undeniable that what Cheng Bing said is reasonable. They have no capital in their hands, no money at all. And over the years, they have been mixing up with society outside, borrowing some here, and gathering some there to mix up to today. Strictly speaking, they still owe some debts. That is, people looked at their identities and didn''t dare to ask them.


    Besides, their worth? Haha, what value can they have? Even if they are traffickers, they don''t sell such young people. They are indeed not very valuable.


    "Have you heard that Xiang Simei''s eldest sister is in business?" Liang Jian asked Cheng Bing.


    "When I helped you chase Simei before, didn''t you ask about it?" Cheng Bing nodded, confirming that he knew.


    "You see that her family is so rich now, she must be special in doing business. I want to ask her for advice and let her do business with us!" Liang Jian looked at Cheng Bing seriously, thinking about this. It''s been all night. I''m just thinking about it here alone, and I''m not sure.


    Now I finally look forward to Cheng Bing''s arrival, as if to give him a support to make this decision with him.


    Cheng Bing couldn''t help laughing as he listened to Liang Jian''s words. This smile couldn''t stop, until the end of the laughter had a pain in her stomach, she just leaned forward and closed while laughing while holding her stomach.


    "Haha! Hahaha! Liang Jian, Liang Jian, you are going to laugh at me! If you ask someone for advice, they will teach you? Who do you think you are? You helped them once last night? Not to mention. In the end, you didn¡¯t hit those few people, but they stabbed Simei eldest sister with a stick."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 516： Stay majestic

    Liang Jian was mocked by his teammates, and the mocking was so crazy and unscrupulous. Liang Jian curled his mouth and looked at Cheng Bing, feeling deeply that his self-esteem had been severely hit. Originally, he knew in his heart that if he said he was helping, at most he would stand in front of others, and in the end he was injured.


    But despite this, he was always commendable for bravely stepping forward at the time, right? Being a human being, sometimes you really need to be encouraged, but if you blindly belittle it, I''m afraid the other person''s confidence will weaken.


    Just like now, I was more confident just now and decided to find Xiang Jie''s mind, but now it suddenly cooled down, I don''t know if I was right or wrong in what I was doing now.


    Seeing that Liang Jian''s sad look didn''t look like a fake, Cheng Bing asked him seriously, "What you said is true? Are you kidding?"


    "Whoever has the time to make money is joking with you."


    Liang Jian snorted coldly, and was unwilling to take care of Cheng Bing. This woman is too boring, she is always so careless, she never forgets to pretend to her heart.


    He is now seriously discussing with her a way to get them rich quickly. Based on their talents, if they want to behave like someone in this life, I''m afraid it will be a bit hanged.


    But now it was different, he inexplicably felt that Xiang Jie was the opportunity he needed to seize.


    Seeing that Liang Jian was so serious, Cheng Bing also restrained his attitude. Sit upright, looking at Liang Jian with a serious face.


    "But you have to know that this is a more difficult opportunity than reaching the sky."


    Liang Jian nodded, indeed. It is indeed a bit too much to ask people to teach you how to do business based on this point. What''s more, the two things in my heart are not just asking people for advice, but the most important thing is to borrow money.


    There is only a one-sided relationship, so I talked about borrowing money with others. It was really a bit too hasty. The chance of being rejected can be said to be 100%. But anyway, you will know the result after you try it first, right?


    Although he still failed at that time, at least he tried hard to seize this opportunity, and he won''t regret it anyway.


    After discussing their ideas with Cheng Bing, the two finally decided to go to Xiang Jie with a try. Cheng Bing is like Liang Jian''s backing, no matter what the circumstances, he will unconditionally support him.


    After the two negotiated, they couldn''t wait to go out.


    In the yard, I happened to see my mother who was making a padded jacket. Mother didn''t bother to look up at him. Seeing the wound on Cheng Bing''s face, she knew Liang Jian was not much better. I don''t know what happened to these two guys last night.


    Liang Jian originally wanted to say a few words to his mother, but his mother''s attitude suddenly dispelled his thoughts. Humph! Don''t you look down on me? I have to make a sample to show you, and then let you look at this son with admiration.


    With an uneasy heart, the two came all the way to Xiangjia.


    The door of Xiang''s house was closed, and the big yellow dog heard the footsteps stop at his door, and stood at the door barking frantically.


    Xiang Jie was originally sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV. Seeing that her dog was a little abnormal, she looked in the direction of the door.


    "Xiang Ying, is someone here?"


    Xiang Ying is cleaning, and no one in the family is there, there are only two of them.


    Xiang Ying straightened up and went to the door and looked at him. He seemed to have someone looking at the rhubarb. She put down the rag, walked to the gate, and opened a small door on the iron door to look outside.


    "Who?"


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing were already nervous at first, but suddenly they were shocked when they heard a voice. Seeing that the door was not open, after careful observation, it was discovered that there was actually a small door on the door that was as small as a face.


    Seeing that she was a woman, Cheng Bing took the initiative to speak.


    "We are Xiang Simei''s friends, the same two people who went home with Xiang''s eldest sister last night."


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing had been immersed in the luxury of Xiang''s family last night, and they had never paid attention to this Xiang Ying, including the sixth child, they didn''t look closely.


    "Oh! What''s the matter with you?" Xiang Ying nodded clearly and asked.


    "We want to find the eldest sister, there is something we want to talk about." Cheng Bingzhuang responded with courage.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go and ask my sister-in-law first."


    Xiang Ying said, then turned and walked into the room.


    Sister? Cheng Bing and Liang Jian looked at each other, knowing that there are many brothers and sisters in the Xiang family. They originally thought this was one of their families, but they didn''t expect to be a niece and a niece that old.


    Xiang Ying returned to the room and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, it was the two people last night. They said something was going on with you. Did you see them?"


    Xiang Ying is still more careful, after all, those two people don''t look like good people either. To see or not, you can only ask Xiang Jie first.


    Xiang Jie looked down at the desktop and thought secretly. After Zhou returned to the room last night, he told Xiang Jie all the conversations he had with Cheng Bing and others, and also said that he could help them find a job. Xiang Jie thought to himself, maybe they figured it out!


    "Go and bring them in, remember to tie the rhubarb, don''t bite it."


    Xiang Jie told Xiang Ying.


    Xiang Ying left the yard again, tied the rhubarb in the doghouse beside him, and then opened the door: "Come in!"


    The two followed Xiang Ying into the yard. They looked at the scene last night. Today they admire the Xiang family''s mansion again, and feel that they are again emotional. This caused Liang Jian, who had been shrinking a little, to become excited again for a while.


    Entering the house, Xiang Jie is sitting on the sofa watching TV. I saw Xiang Jie holding something in her hand, and just pressed it once, and the TV turned off.


    Neither Liang Jian nor Cheng Bing had seen such advanced equipment, nor did they know that the thing in Xiang Jie''s hand was called a remote control. They live in an era where the TV switch is a button, and the antennas are needed to find a channel. Therefore, I am totally ignorant of Xiang Jie''s everything here, and I am still amazed more.


    "Sister, hello."


    "Sister, hello."


    Cheng Bing and Liang Jian greeted Xiang Jie in unison.


    Xiang Jie nodded, without much expression on her face. For such young people, she can''t act too softly, and must maintain the minimum majesty, so that she can shock them. After all, there is a rebellion in their bones that cannot be ignored.


    Cheng Bing and Liang Jian are kind of more righteous children. If they have the right guide, they will embark on a bright road and may help themselves in certain things; but at the same time they are so rebellious. If you don''t deter them, you might bring yourself a pair of enemies.


    But they didn''t know the true feelings in Xiang Jie''s heart, they only thought that the rich people felt such a superior feeling.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 517： No brother

    Even Liang Jian was thinking in his heart that if he was willing to sacrifice his life today, he had to express his own thoughts. Only if you are as rich as Xiang Jia, can you have capital.


    "What are you looking for?" Xiang Jie looked at them, with a smile that seemed like nothing at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s true, eldest sister. I have something to do with you today." Liang Jian took a deep breath and cheered himself deep in his heart: "Last night, my brother-in-law called us and said he could... help us find a job."


    "Since it was my brother-in-law, go find him!" Xiang Jie shrugged, as if it didn''t matter.


    Xiang Jie''s attitude really hit Liang Jian a bit. But now that he has made up his mind, he has to stick to it. And Xiang Jie could also see from Liang Jian''s eyes that he had hesitated before to the final determination. Xiang Jie wanted to test their minds, as long as their minds were firm enough, they might still be something that could be made.


    Liang Jian smiled awkwardly, looked at Xiangjie''s eyes embarrassedly, and lowered his head, watching the hot tea on the coffee table.


    "Sister, to be honest, we don''t want to work."


    When Liang Jian said this, Xiang Jie was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Liang Jian to come today to tell her that she didn''t want to work. She originally thought that he would change himself, at least he could get himself on the right track. Coupled with the conversation between Zhou Gang and her narrated last night, Xiang Jie still holds great hopes for the young couple.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and asked in a puzzled way: "I don''t understand. Since you don''t want to work, there is no need to come and find me? Just leave it alone."


    "We... we want to learn business from our eldest sister!" Liang Jian suddenly raised his head and faced Xiang Jie''s eyes. His eyes seemed so firm, and when he said this, he clearly saw a sense of relief.


    It seemed that these words had summoned all his courage.


    Xiang Jie was surprised, and never expected Liang Jian to make such a request. She looked at Liang Jian in general, and suddenly felt that she was looking at him.


    Originally thought that he was a lost young man, as long as someone showed him the way, he could come out of that kind of muddled life. But now, Xiang Jie seemed to see an ambition in his eyes!


    Perhaps what Liang Jian wants is not just a simple job, but a stable life. It''s a more prosperous and exciting life.


    "Doing business?" Xiang Jie''s mouth raised an unexpected smile. Now it seems that maybe they can really be a little prosperous!


    "Yes, eldest sister." Liang Jian nodded heavily: "We were very inspired by what my brother-in-law said yesterday. We don''t want to be punks anymore. We want to be rich and live a better life."


    Everyone has a dream in their heart, wanting to make their life better and happier. Everyone has the right to fight for their own lives, no matter what kind of situation you are living in.


    Xiang Jie seemed to understand at this moment, why Liang Jian hesitated so much in the first place. If it was purely for work, he just said nothing. It turned out that he had a bigger goal.


    "It is good for young people to have ideals." Xiang Jie nodded, and did not deny his thoughts: "But why should I help you?"


    "Sister, if you are willing to help, from now on we two will be at your command. We will do what you tell us to do, and we will never betray!"


    As Liang Jian spoke, he stretched out his three fingers and began to make an oath, then turned his head and touched Cheng Bing. Cheng Bing came over knowingly, so he quickly swore: "We will never betray!"


    "I am not a gangster, and I don''t accept brothers." Although Xiang Jie looked serious on her face, she kept secretly laughing in her heart. The serious looks of these two children really make people feel like the underworld is collecting young brothers.


    "No, no, eldest sister, you misunderstood..." Liang Jian quickly waved his hand to explain.


    "You don''t need to explain." Xiang Jie interrupted him. From the beginning, she has been testing Liang Jian to see if his heart is so firm on the surface; she also wants to see if he is patient: "You only need to give me a reason to help you."


    Xiang Jie always thought that they would use what they helped last night as a bargaining chip. But she did not expect Liang Jian to be wrong, and obviously he had no such intentions.


    "I heard that now there is gold everywhere. As long as you do a small business, you can make money, but we have no money and no capital. We just want to live a better life. My parents always call me a gangster, a gangster, these Have looked down on me for years."


    "I don''t want them to look down upon them. I want to have a good time so that they can also enjoy the blessings. Sister, you let us work under your hands. If you want to teach, you can teach us. If you don''t want to teach, just treat us as employees."


    Liang Jian''s reasons are very moving. He not only wants to live a better life, but also wants his parents to enjoy themselves. At least this can prove that this child is kind.


    And he is also very smart, knowing that if Zhou Gang was assigned to work in a factory, he would only be able to get dead wages in his life. But if they do business, it is likely to change their lives.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liang Jian, he saw everything thoroughly, and he was very clear about his goal. But Cheng Bing seemed to follow the trend a bit. She turned to look at Cheng Bing and asked:


    "Do you think the same way?"


    "I followed Liang Jian, what he said?"


    A simple sentence has already stated her position. And in the depths of her eyes, what was hiding was not her obedience to Liang Jian, but her love for him!


    Perhaps Liang Jian did not know Cheng Bing''s true feelings! To what extent a woman must love a man in order to support him unconditionally and accompany him. Even if Liang Jian is chasing the girl, she has to accompany her to her side, go together when fighting, and laugh together when she is happy.


    What kind of love is it that can make a woman lose her autonomy? Live for this man wholeheartedly?


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help feeling a little moved, she loved Zhou Gang! But she felt that at least she did not love to lose her self. For a while, I couldn''t help being moved by this emotion.


    Although there was only a brief time to get along, Xiang Jie could see the persistence and perseverance of the two of them. In addition, I learned more about them in the mouth of the fourth last night, knowing that they are actually not bad-hearted bastards.


    In fact, they are nothing more than gimmicks at best. They can never do things like robbery and threats.


    Originally, Xiang Jie had expectations for them, but now after some dialogue, Xiang Jie is somewhat optimistic about them.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 518： Be a good person

    Xiang Jie took a sip of water, sat upright, and looked at them seriously.


    "Business is not that simple. It takes a lot of fatigue and suffers a lot."


    "We are not afraid."


    "You are afraid!" Looking at their firm eyes, Xiang Jie smiled slightly: "You are used to living an unfettered life, and you are used to a life of calling others and then flicking and going. Once you get serious, You will not be able to stand it."


    "No!" Cheng Bing shook his head affirmatively and vetoed: "Although we have been relatively lazy these years, we are the ones who do what we say. As long as we make a decision, we must stick to it no matter what."


    From beginning to end, Cheng Bing didn''t say much, because she felt that Liang Jian was not so firm until the first second. Moreover, this thing is too ridiculous, it is absolutely impossible to achieve. Therefore, she didn''t take it seriously from beginning to end, just sitting on the side with Liang Jian.


    But looking all the way, she saw Liang Jian''s sincerity and saw his determination. Now that Liang Jian has decided, she will stand beside him unconditionally and accompany him to work hard and make progress together.


    Their two childhood sweethearts, Cheng Bing has been centered on Liang Jian since they were young, and these lifestyles have long been a habit. Liang Jian is going to be a bad child, so she will go with her. Whether he is fighting or robbery, as long as he does it, she will do it. Liang Jian wants a golden basin to wash her hands and be a good person, and she wants to make money from a student. Follow.


    As long as he is willing to do, she will accompany it!


    And Cheng Bing''s determination also comes from Liang Jian.


    Xiang Jie saw that they were determined, thinking that these two people had the intention to correct evil and return to the right. Why didn''t she help?


    "Okay!" Xiang Jie took a deep breath and replied, "I promise you!"


    "Really, eldest sister, did you really promise us?" Liang Jian looked at Xiang Jie with excitement, with such joy that he could not wait for the urge to kneel down.


    "Don''t be too happy, I have the conditions."


    "Okay, you said, we will agree to any conditions."


    "Since you have to choose to be good people, let me see your determination. Starting today, you go to school and find classmates you have bullied before, apologize to them, and let them forgive you. As long as you do, I I''ll take you to do business."


    After Xiang Jie''s words were finished, Liang Jian and Cheng Bing looked at each other, dumbfounded!


    It''s not that they don''t want to do it, but that the request is too difficult. At that time, they "bullyed" many classmates, and everyone was just a fate. They couldn''t remember who they were and how they were going to complete this task!


    "Why, can''t it?"


    "No." Cheng Bing shook his head and replied: "I can''t find anyone."


    "Heh, it seems that there are a lot of people you bullied!" Xiang Jie sneered and shook his head. She just wants to give them a problem and see if they have that kind of perseverance. As long as the task can be completed this time, it means that they are determined to change.


    If this is the case, she can safely accept both of them.


    Liang Jianyi gritted his teeth and said to Xiang Jie, "No, we can do it."


    "You can''t fool you." Xiang Jie said solemnly: "You have to let them know that you must correct evil and become a good person from now on! I don''t leave any unscrupulous people around me."


    "Okay!" Liang Jian nodded heavily and agreed.


    As long as Xiang Jiesong is willing to take them in, it will already make them very excited. To climb out of that gutter, you must put in some effort.


    Just now Xiang Jie said that they couldn''t do it, but he had to look at Xiang Jie and let her see their determination and perseverance!


    After Liang Jian took Cheng Bing away from home, he went straight to the school. At that time, they always wandered around the school. This student wanted a dollar and that student wanted a bottle of soda. Many students had been persecuted by them.


    But fortunately, they did not do too much, nor did they threaten others with weapons like the gang last night.


    Please forgive me. Although this matter is ashamed, it is not difficult to say. As long as it is affirmative, it will be done.


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing negotiated, and the two waited for the students to end at school. Some students know them and hide when they see them.


    Liang Jian carefully observed their expressions and knew that those who avoided him were the ones who had been bullied by them at that time.


    Seeing the thin boys who weren''t very tall, Liang Jian stepped forward and grabbed the student''s uniform. The student waved his hand quickly: "Brother, I have no money today! I really have no money. My mother knows that my money is spending fast, so she won''t give me money anymore."


    Looking at his horrified look, it shouldn''t have been "robbed" twice. Liang Jiangang was about to speak, but he saw Xiang Simei standing in front of him. Xiang Simei frowned at him and rebuked:


    "Liang Jian, you have nothing to do with it! This is my classmate, you let him go! Didn''t you promise my eldest sister yesterday, didn''t you come to pester me in school?"


    "No, no, you misunderstood!" Liang Jian went to Simi''s front, lowered his voice and said, "I went to find your eldest sister today, and want to mix with your eldest sister. But your eldest sister told me to be a good person. , Start by apologizing to the students who have been bullied in your school."


    Liang Jian turned his head and glanced at the classmate, then turned his head to look at Xiang Simei, with a grieved expression: "I think this kid is so afraid of me, so he should be bullied by me."


    Doubtfully asked Simei: "Really?"


    She didn''t know whether what Liang Jian said was true or false. If it is true, why would the eldest sister accept them as a gangster? But if it is fake, why do they come to apologize again?


    Liang Jiansheng was afraid that the classmate would slip away without paying attention, so he grabbed his arm and said affirmatively to Xiang Simei: "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe me, ask Cheng Bing."


    "You two are venting from one nostril."


    "Since you don''t believe it, just stand here and look at it! It just so happens that you also serve as a witness for us." Cheng Bing said when he saw that Xiang Simei did not trust them.


    With a puzzled mind, Xiang Simei stood aside.


    Liang Jian pulled his classmate''s sleeve, and the classmate staggered in fright. Seeing that he was scared, Liang Jian said to him: "Classmate, I will let you go! Don''t run, okay?"


    The classmate nodded fearfully, but as soon as Liang Jiangang let go, he ran away.


    Grandma''s, words don''t count! Thanks to the small size and slow running of the child, Liang Jianzhi caught up with him within a few steps. The classmates'' brows were almost frowning, and they didn''t understand why they caught him by pulling the wool alone? He really has no money!


    The classmate looked towards Simei with help from her, and wanted to ask her for help. The whole school knew that Liang Jian liked Xiang Simei, and Xiang Simei would definitely be able to talk.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 519： Ambitious

    Liang Jian also felt wronged. Does he really seem so scared? He curled his lips and pretended to be innocent.


    "Students, we speak well. If we don''t run, we will run. This is not a good student."


    The classmate looked at Liang Jian timidly, nodded, did not dare to speak, and seemed to be waiting for him.


    Liang Jian stroked him the clothes that had become a little messy because of dragging him just now.


    "That... I used to bully you a lot! You may not believe it, but I am here to apologize to you today."


    "Don''t use it." The classmate waved his hand quickly. Which play was this singing? It made him feel uneasy.


    "Useful." Liang Jian patted him on the shoulder: "It was my fault for me to bully you before. I apologize to you, I''m sorry!"


    Liang Jian said that he actually bent down and bowed to the classmate. That classmate felt quite inexplicable. Why did the little **** who had been active near their school suddenly bow and apologize to him? Is it possible that there is a conspiracy? The classmate felt it quite sudden, and didn''t know what to do for a while, neither hiding nor accepting, just looking at Liang Jian silly.


    "Come on, come here!" Liang Jian waved his hand to Cheng Bing and motioned for her to come.


    Cheng Bing looked at what Liang Jian had done, and felt a little unacceptable. How can this kid be so flexible and stretchable? He said to bow and bowed, he forgot that it was time to put his arms around his neck and threaten them! This attitude has changed too much.


    "Apologize, you''re done, you can''t hold back!" Liang Jian exhorted to Cheng Bing.


    Cheng Bing squinted his eyes without looking at the classmate, and said in a daunting manner: "I''m sorry!"


    The classmate stood there in fear and dared not say anything.


    Seeing her bad attitude, Liang Jian kicked her: "You have to keep your attitude right."


    Cheng Bing took a kick and gave him a vicious look, but Liang Jian glared at him. Forget it, anyway, she is used to obeying Liang Jian, but it''s just an apology!


    With both hands in his pockets, he pulled out, folded them in front of him, bent down, and apologized in a serious manner.


    "Sorry, I was wrong! I shouldn''t bully you before, please forgive me!"


    "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you!" The classmates still hesitate in their hearts. Whether they apologize to themselves sincerely or not, he only knows that such people can''t afford it.


    "You forgive us, don''t you?" Liang Jian looked at his classmates and asked.


    But seeing the classmate nodded heavily.


    Liang Jian smiled and turned his head to look at Xiang Simei: "Did you see it? Your classmate forgave us."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at his classmate again, and said, "You can go now."


    Liang Jian spoke, and that classmate ran away in despair.


    Xiang Simei stood aside, frowning slightly, watching his behavior today, wondering what the **** they were doing? Is it true that they did this thing because of the older sister? Could it be true that because of what the eldest sister said, they are going to correct the evil and return to righteousness?


    What kind of method did the eldest sister use to get the two people so difficult to give birth to? I used to think that my eldest sister made a lot of money, but I had two brushes if I wanted to control people!


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing just guarded Xiang Simei, and then asked several classmates to apologize. Regardless of whether he has bullied or not, he just apologizes anyway.


    Moreover, every apology is so serious, bowing and bowing, making many students look dumbfounded.


    Looking at Simei, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It''s the first time I have seen him bow his head with others after seeing Liang Jian''s rogue appearance! When Liang Jian''s gaze turned to her, she immediately reduced her smile and turned to leave.


    Liang Jian originally liked Xiang Simei, but after chasing her for so long, he has never seen her smile. This is the first time he has seen Xiang Simei smile because of himself. Her smile is so beautiful, which adds a touch of color to her charming and charming.


    When Liang Jian came back to his senses, he hurried to catch up.


    Xiang Simei paused and looked at Liang Jian and said coldly: "If you want to apologize, you just continue to apologize. I have to go home, or I should be late for school in the afternoon."


    "Um... Xiaomei, today you saw Cheng Bing and I apologize to the classmates, didn''t you?"


    Xiang Simei nodded, it was the first time to look at him so seriously.


    Liang Jian scratched his head in embarrassment: "Then can you give us a testimony in front of your eldest sister to prove that we really want to correct the evil and return to the right."


    "I see." Xiang Simei responded lightly, then turned and left.


    Liang Jian watched Xiang Simei''s figure gradually disappearing from his sight, recalling the smile Xiang Simei had just made, and felt that his heart was about to melt. There seemed to be a warm current flowing slowly in my heart.


    Cheng Bing walked over and shook Liang Jian with a smirk on his face, frowning and reprimanding: "Everyone is walking away, look at the air!"


    "She just smiled at me..."


    Cheng Bing looked at his idiot, and really wanted to give him a kick to make him sober. After chasing for so long, he didn''t give him a straight face, so he still didn''t know what his thoughts were in his heart?


    Just a smile, what can it mean? It''s really inexplicable, what''s so happy about!


    Cheng Bing gave him a fierce look in his eyes, then turned and left.


    Liang Jian came back to his senses and turned to catch up with Cheng Bing: "I said Xiang Simei smiled at me just now... Hey, did you hear that!... Cheng Bing, let me tell you..."


    "There''s no end!" Cheng Bing suddenly stopped, and turned around to stare at Liang Jian a little impatiently: "Isn''t they just smiling, why are they facing you! It''s endless, it''s true."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liang Jian looked at Cheng Bing''s irritation for no reason, a little strange.


    "Nothing." Cheng Bing rolled his eyes angrily, turned and left.


    Liang Jian shrugged. He didn''t know what happened to Cheng Bing recently. He always lost his temper for no reason.


    Xiang Simei returned home with a puzzled heart. Xiang Ying had already made a meal, and everyone sat on the sofa to eat fruit. She walked up to Xiang Jie and sat down in front of her.


    "Eldest sister, Liang Jian and Cheng Bing were here this morning?"


    "how do you know?"


    "School was over at noon today. They went to the gate of the school. They apologized to my classmates, and they frightened everyone!"


    "Really apologize?"


    Xiang Jie was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect them to actually do it. Originally, Xiang Jie just wanted to test them. These two children dare to act and behave, but they have ambitions!


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 520： adventure

    When Xiang Simei listened to the meaning of Xiangjie''s words, she knew that she had indeed made them do this, and nodded heavily.


    "It''s more than just apologizing to my classmates? It''s like catching someone and apologizing. In the past, I just bullied others, but now I do this suddenly, and I dare not say anything that scares them."


    Xiang Simei broke a ton, and said: "However, his attitude is quite sincere, he bowed and bowed."


    Xiang Jie nodded, and to be honest, I still feel quite satisfied with what Liang Jian and the others did. Now, they have confirmed that they do have this determination and perseverance.


    "Sister, have dinner."


    Xiang Ying greeted them as he brought the porridge to the table.


    Xiang Jie nodded to Xiang Simei and motioned to go to eat: "When you see him in the afternoon, tell him to come home."


    "Eldest sister, you really want to accept him as a younger brother?" Xiang Simei couldn''t figure out what Xiang Jie thought.


    "What are you talking about? How do you call it a little brother?" Xiang Jie didn''t like this way of speaking, feeling scornful.


    Xiang Simei stuck his tongue out and quickly explained: "Liang Jian said so."


    Xiang Jie sat down at the dining table, motioned to Xiang Ying to sit down too, turned to look at Xiang Simei and said, "He came to me and said he wanted to learn business from me. I think this kid still has kind thoughts in his bones, and Being a man is also very righteous. He is willing to learn well, and there is nothing wrong with me giving them a hand."


    "Sister, you are too kind."


    Xiang Simei has always understood the eldest sister''s temperament, if otherwise, the third sister would not bully her that much. However, she believes that the character of the eldest sister will one day be favored by heaven.


    The next day, after Liang Jian and Cheng Bing got a message from Xiang Simei, they hurried to find Xiang Jie.


    "Sister, what you want us to do, we did it all."


    Liang Jianbi stood aside respectfully, he couldn''t wait to get Xiang Jie''s reply now.


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to test them again, but just wanted to see their determination, why bother to make things difficult for them on purpose?


    "Well, I heard."


    Xiang Jie nodded, her eyes applauded: "Are you sure you want to do business? I don''t like people who change all the time."


    "I''m sure, I''m sure!" Liang Jian listened to the meaning of Xiangjie''s words, knowing that she might have accepted them, and couldn''t help but stun in his heart.


    Xiang Jie turned her head and looked at Cheng Bing. Every time Liang Jian spoke, she always stood aside and agreed. She never expressed her opinion or expressed her own thoughts. Everything was centered on Liang Jian¡¯s thoughts. .


    "How about you?" Xiang Jie asked, "Are you sure?"


    Cheng Bing nodded: "Liang Jian wants to do this, then do it!"


    "I''m not asking Liang Jian, I''m asking you!"


    Cheng Bing couldn''t go on like this. He always centered on Liang Jian, without self and autonomy. Just like her, even if you do business in the future, I am afraid it will only be a lasting one.


    Cheng Bing looked up at Liang Jian, then turned to look at Xiang Jie, and smiled slightly: "Don''t you mean something?"


    "It''s definitely not the same thing! You chose to be willing because of Liang Jian, or you were willing in the first place. It''s completely two concepts. If you don''t want to in your heart, you won''t take this long road, and you will fail sooner or later. It''s better not To develop."


    Cheng Bing didn''t expect Xiang Jie to make such remarks. Yes! Think about it carefully, is she willing to do it? Or is it because of Liang Jian? For so many years, her mind has been following Liang Jian, and her life is completely centered on Liang Jian.


    Thinking about it now, there are indeed some too selfless. In Liang Jian''s heart, he has always regarded himself as an iron buddy, and he has no thoughts. If Xiang Jie is really willing to help herself, maybe she will change in the future, and Liang Jian will be moved!


    What''s more, Xiang Jie had already said very clearly, if she was willing because of Liang Jian, this path would have been denied.


    As he thought about it, Cheng Bing nodded heavily and responded: "I am willing."


    Although Xiang Jie didn''t know what Cheng Bing was thinking, she at least saw the firmness in her eyes. Perhaps, after some mental struggles, she will also find a position for herself and let herself know what kind of way she should live.


    Xiangjie nodded and motioned for them to sit down. With an excited heart, Liang Jian sat down on the sofa next to him. Cheng Bing still followed his steps and sat down beside him.


    I couldn''t sleep last night, so Xiang Jie discussed this with Zhou Gang. The two of them are half a catty, and they always have the idea of ??wanting to soar into the sky. And they still have a little pride in their hearts. If they were developed all at once, they might lose themselves.


    Therefore, Xiang Jiesi thought about it, and felt that he should settle them first. I only hope that they can help them in their vision in the future. After all, her career can''t stop, she wants to expand again and again. Liang Jian and Cheng Bing have a sense of justice in their hearts. If she helps them when they need it, I believe they will finally get it for themselves.


    "You don''t have the capital in your hands, have you ever thought about how to do business?" Xiang Jie asked them.


    "Can we...can borrow money from the eldest sister?" Liang Jian seemed to think about it for a long time and had a lot of courage to say it.


    Xiang Jie shook his head: "Why should I lend you? If you run away with the money, who do I ask for the money?"


    "We can make an IOU."


    "Your idea is too unrealistic. You can run away with an IOU."


    Liang Jian didn''t know what to do for a while. He originally wanted to borrow money from Xiangjie, but this idea was immediately rejected by Xiangjie.


    "Let''s do it! I''ll give you a suggestion. I will pay for it, and you will work hard to manage it. If we make money, we will divide the profit by half; if we lose money, it is all mine. I will treat it as a lesson for myself."


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing looked at each other, surprised in their hearts. Xiang Jie''s idea was something they never thought of. With that said, can they do business without paying a penny?


    "Then... Sister, aren''t you afraid that we will run away with the goods?" Cheng Bing didn''t expect such a good thing to happen to him, somewhat surprised. Some even didn''t quite understand Xiang Jie''s true thoughts. Who is so stupid? The money is to buy a lesson for myself.


    "Since I am willing to help you, it means that I still have some trust in you. Since you have come to my head and I have seen your sincerity, it is better to cooperate and try. To be honest, we are all first-timers. , I just made a judgment on you based on a little bit of intuition in my heart. This decision, I myself was just taking a risk."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 521： Restaurants and canteens

    adventure? The word is used well. Cheng Bing thought to himself that he was willing to invest in them when he first met. It was indeed a risk. But at the same time, Xiang Jie''s words also showed the trust in them. In this case, how can they bear to betray?


    "Furthermore, it is not so easy for you to escape with the goods. If you have to contact the next home and clean up the goods, it will be a big trouble. The money is different, it is very easy."


    Xiang Jie paused and continued.


    Liang Jian replied to Xiang Jie with a firm face: "Sister, don''t worry! Since we have decided to work hard, we will never let you down!"


    Liang Jian is not only a guarantee to Xiang Jie, but also a guarantee to himself. This is a golden opportunity for them. They must be masters!


    Together, Cheng Bing and Liang Jian will never get out. In this life, even if Liang Jian is married, she may always use Liang Jian as the central axis. After thinking about it, she still wants to separate them.


    Although Liang Jian liked the fourth child, Xiang Jie would never let this happen. On the one hand, the fourth child is now in the learning stage; on the other hand, the two of them are far apart and are not the same type of people at all; and the most important aspect is that the difference in age between the two of them is also too big.


    Xiang Jie didn''t look down on Liang Jian, but wanted to cultivate him into his own capable man who was suitable, but not suitable to be his brother-in-law.


    Although she didn''t know them very much, Cheng Bing''s feelings for Liang Jian were the current situation of many people in the society of later generations. Get along in the name of brothers, but dare not express their own thoughts. In Xiang Jie''s opinion, the two of them are quite good match.


    If after the subsequent development, maybe she can still contribute to this marriage!


    Liang Jianhe looked forward to what kind of business Xiang Jie wanted to do for them. Xiang Jie turned to look at Cheng Bing, and said to her:


    "Cheng Bing, I''ve already inspected it. You can go to a small shop at the gate of No. 1 Middle School. The task of finding the gate is left to you. You can come to ask my opinion, but I hope you can do it yourself. ?"


    There is a canteen at the door of No. 1 Middle School? Cheng Bing was overjoyed. She knew that opening a commissary was a good business and made a lot of money. This is usually the case with the canteens on the streets, let alone in front of the school. Now, there is really no kiosk in front of the school. Many of them are sold on bicycles and carrying a foam box. If she can open a commissary at the gate of Yizhong, then she must be a profitable business!


    "Great!"


    Cheng Bing nodded with joy and responded. In the past, I just wanted to live with Liang Jian, but I never thought about making money. Now that I think I can make money soon, I am still very excited and looking forward to it.


    "After finding the house, bring the agreement with the rent, and I will grant you funds." They are newbies in the business, and they don''t understand a lot of things, so they still need to broadcast some points to Jie.


    "Okay, eldest sister." Cheng Bing''s attitude at this time was obviously much more enthusiastic than before. After this conversation, she knew that Xiang Jie was helping them sincerely, not just talking empty words.


    "Take the time to go to the wholesale market. First, find out which items are more suitable for sale in the school. Don¡¯t just wholesale some goods. In the end, they can only be backlogged, but cannot be sold. By the way, learn about the profit of the goods. Shop around, don¡¯t just buy what is good. Only the things you sell can make money.¡±


    "Yeah!" Cheng Bing nodded heavily, and she had more confidence in her heart. With Xiang Jie''s strength and help, she could avoid some detours.


    "If you have any questions you don''t understand in the future, you can come to your house and ask me at any time. I will give you the phone number at home later. If it is not convenient, you can call and ask."


    Xiang Jie thought to herself that although the business of the commissary was much smaller than what she was doing now, it was the first time for them to do business. There are some things that should be paid attention to.


    After exhorting Cheng Bing, he started exhorting Liang Jian again.


    "Liang Jian, you find a suitable door and open a restaurant."


    "Restaurant?" Liang Jian frowned slightly: "Sister, I don''t know how to cook."


    "You are stupid! Who said that you have to go to battle yourself? You can hire a chef and manage it yourself." Xiangjie suggested.


    In this era, living conditions are much better than before. Many people like to eat out, and more affordable restaurants are still more popular.


    Liang Jian stretched out his head, seeming to feel a little unbelievable: "Is that okay? Hiring a chef, can I make money like this?"


    "It depends on your ability to make money or not." Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and left the problem to Liang Jian to understand.


    Liang Jian thought about it, and felt that if Xiang Jie was so successful, as long as he said it, it would definitely be feasible.


    "Well, since the eldest sister calls to open a restaurant, I will open a restaurant."


    Liang Jian made up his mind and must follow Xiang Jie to the end.


    "Drying restaurants is not so easy. Choose the right place. Then go to the vegetable wholesale market and check who''s food is fresher and relatively cheap. If you contact a butcher and sign a long-term partnership, you can still do it. The restaurant saves some money. Be sure to find a trustworthy vendor, the meat quality must at least pass the test!"


    "I remember, eldest sister." Although Liang Jian nodded in response, he was surprised when he heard Xiang Jie say these words. No wonder Xiang Jie can be so successful. It turns out that she used to do business, so she considered it so thoughtful from beginning to end.


    "Finally, let me say one more thing, I only pay, and the strength is up to you. Making money or not making money depends on your ability."


    The reason why Xiang Jie wants to be a hand-off shop is because she is pregnant now, and her body is indeed inconvenient. On the other hand, because of such a small business, she really doesn''t need her to go to battle in person. And the most important point is to train them two and see if they are really plastic talents.


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing took everything Xiang Jie had said in their hearts, and they seemed to see hope in their hearts. In their hearts, restaurants and canteens are relatively profitable businesses. As long as they make money, this day will be different, and their parents will not look down upon themselves.


    Xiang Jie also told them some business methods, no matter what you do, you must be honest and service first! If they continue to run the business the same way as before, they will definitely not be able to do it.


    There are also friends who used to be foolish and can no longer associate with each other. If you break it, you will break it. Doing business should not involve some unscrupulous people, otherwise it will only make your own business stinky.


    With enthusiasm and anticipation, the two of them repeatedly assured Xiang Jie. After all, they also want to seize this rare opportunity and want to make themselves better and stronger!


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 522： Fifth is causing trouble again

    On this day, when Xiang Wu was leaving school, he happened to have a face-to-face meeting with Xiang Xiaoliu. In the past, he avoided the sixth child and didn''t want to see her. In his eyes, this younger sister is a traitor, and she will report anything to her elder sister.


    "Fifth brother." When Xiang Xiaoliu saw that Xiang Wu wanted to run again, he stretched out his arms to block in front of Xiang Wu.


    "Get up, don''t block me." Xiang Wu reached out and pushed Xiang Xiaoliu away. He is not in a good mood today and is unwilling to talk nonsense with the sixth.


    "Fifth brother, will you really never go home again?"


    "You can control it!"


    Xiang Wu completely ignored Xiang Xiaoliu''s thoughts, pushed him away and left. He was just criticized by the teacher today, and he was in a very bad mood.


    Xiang Xiaoliu looked at the back of Xiang Wu Juejue''s departure, feeling unspeakably sad. My five brothers used to be so good, at least go home on time every day, get along well with the family, and know that she loves her. But now it''s like this, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go home, even the family does not recognize it.


    But she knew that the eldest sister was very angry about the sixth child, so in any case, Xiang Xiaoliu never dared to mention the fifth child in front of the elder sister. But she can see Fifth Brother every day, but she can''t talk to Fifth Brother. She really feels so strange and sad.


    The more so, the older Wu missed the fifth elder brother more and more in his heart.


    Xiang Xiaoliu looked towards Wu''s departure direction, feeling sad for a long time. I just wanted to turn around and leave, but I heard someone calling myself.


    "Xiang Xiaoliu."


    Looking back at Xiao Liu, it was her head teacher. Xiang Xiaoliu politely saluted the teacher: "Hello, teacher."


    "Xiang Xiaoliu, is Xiang Wu your elder brother?" the head teacher asked, looking at him.


    Xiang Xiaoliu paused, but hesitated. Is he still her brother? But this elder brother obviously didn''t want to recognize himself anymore, every time he saw himself without saying a word, he always pushed himself away.


    "What''s the matter?" The teacher looked at Xiang Xiaoliu looking a little sad, and stroked her head to comfort.


    Xiang Xiaoliu raised his head and nodded: "Teacher, Xiang Wu is my fifth brother."


    "Oh! That''s great. This is Teacher Lin, your fifth brother''s head teacher. She wants to see your parents. Can you take Teacher Lin to your house?"


    Oh! So I wanted to see the parents! I don''t know what trouble the fifth brother caused. But now the fifth brother is no longer at home, and has been with the third sister. I don''t know if she will make the eldest sister angry if she takes the teacher home.


    Seeing Xiang Xiaoliu always look hesitant, the head teacher asked in a puzzled manner: "What''s wrong, Xiaoliu. Is there any difficulty?"


    The eldest sister has explained to herself before, don''t always talk about family matters outside, so as not to make people laugh. Therefore, Xiang Xiaoliu never talks outside. If she wants to say no to the teacher, then the teacher will definitely ask the reason again. She has never lied to the teacher, I''m afraid this matter can''t be kept secret.


    In that case, she might as well take the teacher directly to the house.


    "Teacher who is okay, let me take Teacher Lin over!"


    "Okay, classmate Xiaoliu, that''s hard work for you." The head teacher smiled and touched the head of Xiaoliu Xiang, then turned to Teacher Lin and said, "Teacher Lin, then you go with Xiaoliu! "


    "Okay, thank you, Teacher Wang."


    Xiang Xiaoliu took Teacher Lin all the way to the house. Seeing that Lao Liu had brought a stranger, Xiang Jie asked, "Little Liu, this is..."


    "Eldest sister, this is the fifth elder brother''s head teacher, Teacher Lin." Although Xiang Xiaoliu was a little afraid that the elder sister would be angry, he finally mustered up the courage to introduce it to the elder sister.


    Xiang Jie had a heartbreak. Could it be that the fifth child caused trouble in the school again? He quickly greeted Teacher Lin into the room: "Mr Lin, hello, come in."


    "Hello, hello." Teacher Lin also said hello.


    He greeted Teacher Lin to sit down on the sofa, Xiang Ying quickly went to make tea, and pour Xiangjie on Teacher Lin.


    "Teacher Lin, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming today?"


    Teacher Lin has always known that the conditions in Xiang Wu''s family are good, but he didn''t expect it to be so good. This is no longer comparable to students with ordinary family conditions. No wonder the rebellion to the Wuhui is like this!


    However, since she has come to the house, is it possible that she can''t let the parents come out to greet her? Is it too disrespectful for a elder sister to sit here as an elder?


    Teacher Lin didn''t express the dissatisfaction in his heart, but he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Sister Xiang Wu, I really want to talk to your parents about some important things when I came today. I don''t know if I can ask your parents to come out?"


    Xiangjie smiled slightly, and reached out for the teacher to drink tea.


    "Sorry, Teacher Lin. Our parents have passed away for many years. I am the eldest of the family. If you have anything to do with Xiang Wu, you can tell me directly."


    Hearing what Xiangjie said, Teacher Lin felt a little embarrassed. No wonder they didn''t see the parents at home. At first, I thought it was because their parents were busy making money and ignored the children''s situation!


    "Oh! Sorry, I don''t know..."


    "It''s okay, Teacher Lin, did Xiang Wu cause trouble in school?"


    When Xiang Jie was in her hometown, she was often called to school by her teacher. But he has never been to school since he transferred to Wu.


    Xiang Jie has always felt that it may be because Xiang Wu performed well in school that he did not call his parents. But looking at the teacher''s attitude this time, I always feel that things are not that simple anymore.


    Teacher Lin nodded, looking helpless.


    "Xiang Wu has changed a lot recently. It is completely different from when he transferred to another school. I don¡¯t even mention the sharp drop in academic performance. I started my eldest brother and recruited my younger brother in the school."


    Teacher Lin thought of these, one head is almost two big. During this period of time, she had looked for Xiang Wu too many times, every time Xiang Wu said that she should, but she never changed it.


    "In the beginning, I just called him to the office to educate him, and he promised well every time. But it was not him when he left the office. The day before yesterday, I beat a classmate from another class, and he was pretty good. , Five stitches were stitched on the right eyelid. You said that you didn¡¯t hit the eye at this time, otherwise the result would be unthinkable."


    "I urge him to call his parents every day, but he has never called his parents, and I really can¡¯t help it. I heard from my classmates that Xiang Wu¡¯s sister was also in this school, so I asked Teacher Wang to take me to find it. Little six classmate."


    Teacher Lin explained what happened in a few words, her brows frowned, her eyes filled with helplessness. The parents of injured students go to school once a day, saying that if this matter is not resolved, they will never let it go.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 523： Clean up the mess

    As a teacher, I certainly don''t want to favor any student. Since Xiang Wu is a student in Teacher Lin''s class, she has to take up this responsibility.


    Every time an injured parent comes, Teacher Lin is also very active in cooperating to solve the problem, and every time he calls Xiang Wu over. But the final result is still nothing. After all, if Xiang Wu doesn''t call his parents, they have nothing to do, they can only rely on it.


    Finally, with helplessness, Teacher Lin came up with such a method and came to Xiang Wu''s house.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, even though she was very annoyed that Xiang Wu Liu''s family did not recognize her and left the house. But in any case he is his own brother, and now he has made such a big mistake, how could she ignore it?


    Although Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan had already made things very clear at the time, they would never interfere with Xiang Wu''s affairs in the future. But when the teacher found her, she couldn''t just sit idly by!


    "Teacher Lin, I''m really embarrassed, I didn''t know that Xiang Wu had such a big deal."


    "Didn''t Xiang Wu ever tell you when he went home?" Teacher Lin sighed. Teachers don''t want to have such classmates in their class, but they can only find a way to solve the problem. Up.


    "Xiang Wu is no longer living at home, and now lives with his third sister." Xiang Jie explained helplessly.


    These family affairs are pains that she does not want to mention. What a person cares most about is home and everything, but his home is so divided up to now, which Xiang Jie never expected.


    "Oh?" Teacher Lin was puzzled, no wonder I haven''t seen Xiang Wu since I came back: "Then shouldn''t I bother you?"


    "No, no, teacher, don''t get me wrong." Xiang Jie said quickly: "I am Xiang Wu''s eldest sister. Since he has caused trouble, then I have to solve it for him."


    "Oh! Sister Xiang Wu, I''m relieved with your words. The parents of the injured classmates go to school every day to make troubles, and sometimes they can''t go to class well."


    Hearing that Xiang Jie took the responsibility, Teacher Lin was relieved a lot.


    "I''m so sorry. Then, Teacher Lin, when do you think I should go there?"


    "Tomorrow, the sooner the better. The parents of the injured classmates always pass by around eight o''clock. If you can, you will finally rush by at that time."


    "Okay, I see, Teacher Lin."


    "Oh! Sister Xiang Wu, thank you so much."


    "Teacher Lin is too polite, I should be too sorry."


    "Haha, okay. Then we''re all welcome. If it''s okay, I won''t bother you."


    "Let¡¯s stay for dinner, the house is ready, eat one piece before leaving."


    "Thank you for your kindness, I''ve already disturbed you."


    Teacher Lin was still very polite. After the two of them were polite, Xiang Jie sent Teacher Lin away.


    Back in the living room, sitting on the sofa, Xiang Jie was angry. How did this old fifth become like this now? Just forget about gang formation, and beat people up.


    While Xiang Jie was sulking on the sofa, Zhou Gang came back. Seeing her emotions seemed a bit wrong, she sat down beside her, stroked her cheek lightly, and said softly:


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Teacher Lin was here just now." Xiang Jie muttered angrily.


    "Teacher Lin? Who is that?"


    "Xiang Wu''s head teacher."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Xiang Wu causing something again?"


    You see, as long as you hear that the teacher is looking for him, you know that Xiang Wu is causing trouble again. The word "you" is really good!


    "It''s not just a nuisance? It was a blow to someone, saying that they had five stitches on their eyelids. The parents are now going to school every day to make trouble, waiting for the family to solve this problem!


    "what?"


    Zhou Gang was stunned. This Xiang Wu really became more and more presumptuous. It didn''t matter if he used to make a big fuss, but now he has hurt his eyes. Is this child perfect? I was naughty and mischievous when I was in my hometown. Now I have come to the county seat, but there is still no change.


    "The problem is that the teacher tells him to call the parent again and again, but he has never called!"


    This is Xiang Jie''s most angry question. Now Xiang Wu lives with the third child, Xiang Jie doesn''t know if Xiang Wu didn''t tell Xiang Shan, or if Xiang Shan didn''t go there?


    "Why? Do you want to take this matter out of the blue again?"


    Zhou Gang knew Xiang Jie best, and she knew that even though Xiang Jie had severed ties with them, she would never let things go when she met them.


    Xiang Jie turned his head and looked at Zhou Gang aggrievedly: "Otherwise, what can I do?"


    "I think we still have to find Xiang Shan about this matter, after all, she had already made it clear at the time."


    "If it is useful to find her, the teacher will not come to us."


    Xiang Jie smiled helplessly. She still knew what kind of person Xiang Shan was. She wants to win Xiang Wu right now, but she can''t flatter him? Even if it was Xiang Wu''s fault, she could say that he was right.


    Whether Xiang Wu didn''t talk to Xiang Shan, or talked to Xiang Shan, the final result was the same.


    Zhou Gang took a deep breath, feeling deeply that his wife was born to worry about her life.


    "I''m not saying that you have to do something awesome. It''s just that after you go to help them deal with this matter this time, I believe that they will get into trouble in the future, and they will be even more unscrupulous. Anyway, there are people behind helping them clean up the mess.


    Xiang Jie thought about Zhou Gang''s words, but it did make sense. But since the teacher came to the door, and she had already agreed to the teacher at the time, how could her words not count?


    After thinking about it, we should solve this matter first, and then go to Xiang Shan to have a good talk!


    I explained my intentions to Zhou Gang, and Zhou Gang can only show his support. But Zhou Gang felt that since the parents of the injured classmates could go to school every day to make trouble, they must be a difficult person.


    Asking Xiang Jie to face such parents, Zhou Gang always felt uneasy. Regardless of Xiangjie''s objection, she must accompany her to school.


    And it''s not just going to school. After the play is solved, you have to go to Xiang Shan to solve the troubles.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Xiang Jie got up and cleaned up, exhorted a few words to Xiang Ying, and then went to school with Zhou Gang.


    Sitting in the car seat, Xiang Jie felt a little nervous, and she didn''t know what kind of person the other party was, whether this matter could be resolved.


    Near the entrance of the school, I found an open space and stopped the car. At this time, a bicycle happened to pass by. When Xiang Jie drove the door, she almost hit the bicycle. Thanks to the man on the bicycle, he quickly turned a corner and escaped.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 524： Solve the problem sincerely

    Seeing that it was caused by his negligence, Xiang Jie quickly got out of the car and apologized: "Sorry, didn''t you touch it?"


    "It''s a shame that you didn''t touch it. If you touch it, you really can''t walk today."


    The middle-aged man riding a bicycle got off the bicycle and was really frightened at the time. The woman sitting in the back seat also came down and stood aside without speaking.


    At this time, Zhou Gang got out of the car at the fastest speed because he was worried about Xiang Jie, and ran to Xiang Jie, "Are you okay?"


    Xiang Jie shook her head and signaled that Zhou Gang was fine.


    After scrutinizing her, and seeing her safe and sound, he was relieved.


    "Sorry, we didn''t mean it." Zhou Gang put Xiang Jie behind his back and apologized to the biker.


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes at Zhou Gang and ignored him. Then he winked at his wife and motioned her to go.


    As soon as Zhou saw the situation, he took Xiang Jie''s hand and walked into the school.


    The middle-aged man behind him also found an open space to park his bicycle and walked towards the school with his wife.


    The two sides met again at the school gate. Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang still politely smiled at them and nodded, while the middle-aged man and his wife still rolled their eyes and ignored them.


    After entering the school, I found Teacher Lin''s office.


    Teacher Lin happened to be out of class now, and seeing that Sister Xiang Wu was here, the breath in his heart was truly relieved.


    "Sister Xiangwu, you are here."


    Teacher Lin greeted Xiang Jie with joy.


    "Mr. Lin, hello."


    Teacher Lin saw Zhou Gang on the side, and asked with some confusion: "This one is?"


    "This is my love." Xiang Jie explained.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lilin, I''m causing you trouble. My love, she has it, I''m worried..."


    Zhou Gang said this last sentence in a low voice.


    Such a simple sentence has already expressed its meaning. Teacher Lin glanced at Xiangjie''s stomach, nodded clearly, and smiled: "Oh! Understandable, understandable."


    Just as Teacher Lin greeted Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, he saw Teacher Xin from another class came to see Teacher Lin with a middle-aged couple.


    When Teacher Lin saw the middle-aged couple, their heads were big. But fortunately, there is a master who will solve the problem today, and she no longer has to repeat this matter continuously.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang turned their heads, but when they saw the middle-aged women they met at the school gate just now, they looked at each other for a while and were shocked. Is it possible that this couple is the parent of the injured classmate? How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    No wonder they seem to be in a bad mood, it turns out that something is pressing in their hearts!


    To be honest, this kind of thing is understandable. After all, the child is injured and stitches are needed. If it is not done, it will leave a scar. That is something that will affect the whole life. People come to make trouble again and again, just to ask for an explanation. But every time it ends up without any disease, whoever is put on the body will get angry.


    "Yo! Big brother, what a coincidence!" Zhou Gang stepped forward with a smile, trying to shake hands with the middle-aged man. But his courtesy was finally ignored by the middle-aged man, he still rolled his eyes impatiently, and ignored him.


    Zhou Gang put a cold buttocks on his hot face, retracted his hand that was still in the air, and smiled awkwardly. Rubbing his hands to ease his embarrassment.


    "Parent Li Shuai, you are here just right. These two are Xiang Wu''s eldest sister and brother-in-law, who are here today to solve your Li Shuai''s affairs."


    Teacher Lin quickly introduced to Father Li.


    Father Li turned his head and looked at Zhou Gang, with an indescribable expression in his eyes. Then he turned to look at Teacher Lin and said, "What? Find me a yellow-haired child, is it an attitude to solve the problem? Teacher Lin, you are not authentic in doing things like this?"


    "Parent Li Shuai, you are wrong to say that!" Teacher Lin explained: "We are all solving problems sincerely..."


    "Forget it! If you want to solve the problem completely, call their parents!" Father Li found an empty job, and immediately sat down in a chair with his arms around his chest, and he didn''t solve the problem. Will never give up the posture of resignation.


    "Brother, our old man has passed away a long time ago. We are the eldest of the family. We will take care of the affairs of Xiang Wu."


    Xiang Jie walked up to Father Li and explained patiently to him.


    Father Li squinted a glance at Xiang Jie, paused, and waved his hand impatiently, saying, "I haven''t solved the problem for so long. Now it''s time to solve it. Send these two yellow-haired children."


    Father Li was a little unconvinced. He always felt that he and the two young people were solving problems, as if they were not being taken seriously.


    Zhou Gang stepped forward, he couldn''t let Xiang Jie face it alone.


    "Brother, we are not yellow-haired children. We are adults and we are already married. Moreover, we are going to be parents soon, so we understand your feelings very well now. But since we have faced each other today, that is Sincerely want to solve the problem, so let''s not take anger!"


    "Really sincere, what did you do earlier?" Father Li said unconvinced. Things have happened for so many days. If he hadn''t been here to make trouble at school during this period, would this matter never be resolved?


    Zhou Gang apologized: "I''m sorry, our family situation is a bit special. Xiang Wu is now following his third sister. We only learned about this yesterday. If it weren''t for Teacher Lin to find it, I''m afraid we are still in the dark. We did solve the problem with sincerity."


    Father Li glanced at Zhou Gang sideways, rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    Teacher Lin walked up to Father Li and comforted him: "Parent Li Shuai, you see, the attitude of the parents to Wu''s parents is very good and sincere. Let''s sit down calmly and settle this matter properly. Right! It''s not a matter to be angry, don''t you think?"


    Li''s mother stood next to Li''s father and pushed his arm, and Li''s father waved his hand a little impatiently: "Resolve, resolve. Tell me! How can this matter be resolved!"


    "Brother, it depends on how you want to solve this matter." Zhou Gang said: "We are at fault, listen to you, as long as we can do it, we will definitely do it."


    Father Li''s attitude finally eased a bit, looking at Zhou Gang and said coldly, "Our child has hurt his eyes. This is for medical expenses. It is not too much to ask you for reimbursement, right?"


    As Father Li said, he took out a list from his pocket and patted it on the table.


    Zhou Gang brought it over and looked at it. All the expenses add up to 200 yuan. The children are all stitched, and the money is naturally compensated.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 525： Hit people at every turn

    Perhaps two hundred yuan is nothing to Xiang Jie''s family. However, for ordinary people, that is two to three months'' salary. If it is not for the working class, it may be a huge sum of money.


    After all, this matter was done by Xiang Wu, and Xiang Jie, as the eldest sister, should indeed shoulder this responsibility.


    "Definitely." Xiang Jie picked up the list on the table, ordered 500 yuan and handed it to Father Li.


    When Father Li saw that he had given so much money, he was a little startled at the moment. But then he reacted again, counting out the amount on his list from the pile of money, and putting the remaining money on the table again.


    "We don''t want the extra money, it should be ours, we hold it, it shouldn''t be ours, we don''t want much." Li Fu said righteously.


    Looking at Father Li, Xiang Jie thought about it. Although Li''s father looked a bit like a stubborn person, but since the car almost hit him just now, coupled with the current words, Xiang Jie felt that he was not really stubborn. It was the anger caused by wanting to fight for the compensation he deserved, but not getting it resolved.


    "No, brother. You have to take this money. I didn''t know at the time. If you knew, you would have to go to the hospital to see the baby. Now we are taking care of the baby."


    What Xiang Jie wanted to express was nothing more than his own inner apology.


    Father Li seemed to be a little impatient and waved his hand: "You don''t need to tell me that these are useless. I said that if you don''t take it, you don''t take it. This matter can not be done with compensation. You think it is useless to be sorry The beater came to personally apologize to my son, otherwise today''s things would not be so past."


    "Apologizing is also right." Xiang Jie nodded and responded. In fact, Xiang Jie still has a good impression of Li''s father now. Although this person seems a little colder, his three views are still relatively positive. The compensation for the compensation, the apology for the apology; the compensation will never take a penny, and the apology will definitely not turn things over.


    "Teacher Lin." Xiangjie turned to look at Teacher Lin and asked, "Then can I go to Xiang Wulai now?"


    "Yes. I just notified him that he was coming, but he just couldn''t come."


    Teacher Lin was also very helpless with Xiang Wu. He took so many students with him, and he was the first one like Xiang Wu. He doesn''t listen to fights or scolds, and he always assumes a solemn posture.


    Since his elder sister is here now, this matter can only be solved by his elder sister.


    Zhou Gang originally wanted to go, but Xiang Jie felt that under the influence of Xiang Shan, Xiang Wu must have a very bad impression of Zhou Gang. How could he listen to Zhou Gang? Moreover, in this case, it was just a shame for Zhou Gang.


    Xiang Jie found Xiang Wu''s class and was in class at this time. When the teacher on the stage saw someone coming, he walked over and asked, "This comrade, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello teacher, I''ll find Xiang Wu." Xiang Jie was a little sorry to interrupt the teacher''s class.


    Things about Xiang Wu have been spread all over the school, and this teacher naturally knew the reason, and instantly understood Xiang Jielai¡¯s purpose, and turned to Xiang Wu, who was sleeping in class, and shouted: "Xiang Wu! To Wu, someone is looking for it!"


    Xiang Wu''s sleep was sinking, and the tablemate moved him aside, he raised his head impatiently, and tried to hit someone with his fist.


    "Xiang Wu!" The teacher yelled. Xiang Wu stopped his hand. The moment he raised his head, he saw his eldest sister standing at the door of the classroom.


    It may be that the obedience and fear of the eldest sister have been branded in the bones! Xiang Wu, who was originally so proud, turned out to be like a shivering kitten when he saw Xiang Jie.


    "This kid is so powerful now, he hits people at every turn." The teacher turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie and said helplessly.


    If you say that you have made trouble with Wu in the past, there will always be reasons and reasons, and you will never beat people indiscriminately. But do you see what he has become now? I just want to hit someone when I reach out, and I don''t know how to solve the problem with words.


    "I will educate him well, teacher." Xiang Jie''s pious attitude is not good for the teacher to say anything, she can only helplessly shook her head and sighed.


    Xiang Wu stood there in a daze for a while, he firmly never thought that the eldest sister would come to school. Wasn''t it already cut off from him, so cruel and no longer care about him?


    In fact, Xiang Wu''s heart is also struggling these days. After all, he has been closest to his eldest sister all these years. During this time he always felt like he had betrayed his eldest sister.


    Although he had never spoken these words before, he always thought of his eldest sister in his heart. After all, he is now living in the third sister''s house, for fear that as soon as he says that the first sister is good, the third sister will drive him away.


    After thinking for a while, he finally took a heavy step and walked to Xiang Jie''s.


    Standing in front of her, she didn''t speak. Just glanced at her slantingly.


    Xiang Jie really couldn''t understand his scornful appearance, a complete riffraff posture. Xiang Jie frowned and rebuked, "Come with me!"


    Xiang Wu didn''t want to go, but I don''t know why, but a ghost followed Xiang Jie.


    Just a few steps away, the teacher''s voice came from the classroom.


    Followed Xiang Jie all the way to the office, only to see that Li Shuai had also been called. Li Shuai''s left eye was wrapped with a piece of gauze, his eyes were red and swollen, half-open.


    I heard that Li Shuai has always had excellent academic performance in all subjects. He is a top student in the school, and he especially loves learning. The day after I was discharged from the hospital, people came to the school to attend classes.


    When Li Shuai saw Xiang Wu, it was obvious that there was a slight sense of fear in his eyes, and he shrank against his father''s side, not daring to raise his eyes.


    When Father Li saw him so fearful and terrified, he felt a bit of hatred for iron and steel, so he pulled him by the arm and dragged him to his side.


    "You did it, right?"


    Xiang Jie pointed at Xiang Wu and scolded with annoyance.


    Xiang Wu rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    "Speak!" Xiangjie yelled at him angrily.


    Xiang Wu pursed his lips, and said unconvincedly: "I did it, so what!"


    Things have reached the point where they are today, and he still looks so unrepentant. Father Li was immediately annoyed, and he stood up when he patted the table, and walked towards Xiang Wu. He grabbed the clothes on his back and slipped him to Li Shuai''s.


    "So what? Today I want you to see what can be done! If you don''t apologize to Li Shuai, this matter is endless!"


    Father Li''s anger is all understandable. After all, seeing the injuries suffered by Li Shuai, which parents do not feel bad about it?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I only want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 526： You are fired

    Xiang Jie just stood by silently, but never intervened. Xiang Wu has become too unscrupulous now, there must be a good person to show him some color, otherwise he thought he was the best in this world!


    But anyway, Mr. Xiang Wu is a student, and Teacher Lin is his head teacher. When he sees Father Li treating him like this, he feels a little anxious. She just wanted to go forward to persuade Li''s father, but was stopped by Xiang Jie.


    Unexpectedly, in the next instant, Xiang Wu shook off Father Li''s hand and stared at Father Li with an angry look: "I won''t apologize! Your love will never end!"


    Snapped--


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiang Jie slapped Xiang Wu''s face severely.


    Xiang Wu didn''t expect Xiang Jiehui to beat his ears in public. For a moment, he felt that his face could not be maintained. Originally, there were still so many thoughts about her deep in my heart, but the slap in the slap took away the little remaining.


    "You hit me again!"


    Xiang Wu''s eyes were filled with despair, and the anger that wanted to kill people gradually spread in his eyes. When Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu, she really felt that this child had become a little too scary now.


    "You know why I beat you! Apologize to your classmate!"


    Xiang Jie ordered without any room for discussion.


    "Why should I apologize? I won''t apologize. Who of you loves to apologize? Who apologizes!"


    Xiang Wu said, he turned and left, but was stopped by Zhou Gang. Everyone in the office was amazed by Xiang Wu''s performance! How can a twelve-year-old child have such a fierce look in his eyes?


    "Xiang Wu, don''t you know what your last name is!" Xiang Jie stood in front of him, full of despair for this younger brother. At least before, he could still listen to Xiang Jie''s words, but now, Xiang Jie can''t seem to control him at all.


    What did Xiang Shan do? Why turn a good person into what he is now? Originally, under Xiang Jie''s guidance, Xiang Wu would at least not do too much. But now it seems that all her previous control and education of Xiang Wu was in vain.


    "My last name has nothing to do with your family." Xiang Wucai doesn''t care about who is in the office now. He doesn''t want to go to school anyway. It''s good to play games in Sanjie''s game hall. In the school all day long in the province of these trivial things, some students have no face and skin, and they ask their parents, Teacher Gao, at every turn! He simply hated such naive behavior.


    When Xiang Wu said such unfeeling words, Xiang Jie was speechless. Yes! She is too passionate, at least she feels that Mr. Xiang Wu is her younger brother, and she has to solve the problem when she should solve it.


    But now, it seems that Xiang Wu has long since stopped taking her eldest sister in his heart. The only thing he was thinking about now was his third sister.


    "Okay! Since you said that today, then we will be stubborn. I originally thought about the last bit of affection between our sisters and brothers, but now it seems really unnecessary. If you have something, you can ask your third sister to come. Solve it!"


    Xiang Jie was really tired. She didn''t know how to solve this matter. For Xiang Wu, she had nothing to do.


    She walked to Father Li''s side, handed the remaining money to Father Li, and said apologetically:


    "Brother, I''m really sorry. It seems that I really can''t solve this matter today. You must accept the money, as it is to compensate the child."


    "You have also seen it. This is the situation in our family. Xiang Wu is following his third sister. If there are any problems in the follow-up, you should still find his third sister to solve it!"


    "But... his third sister shouldn''t be able to solve it. If it doesn''t work, you should call the police! Let the police handle it."


    After Xiang Jie''s words, the people in the office can see it thoroughly. There is no one else to take care of the child Xiang Wu. Just like Xiang Wu''s behavior, it''s pretty good that the eldest sister can come and help him take the responsibility.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s helpless look, Father Li couldn''t bear to embarrass her anymore. He waved his hand and said to Xiang Jie: "I said, I don''t want extra money!"


    Then, he turned around and walked to the teacher, and said to the teacher:


    "Teacher Lin, I can see that this student in your class is really unsupervised! Today, I am an adult, so I don¡¯t care about him. If he dares to bully my son in the future, don¡¯t blame me. When an adult is no longer like an adult, I must teach him a good lesson. If I can''t teach it, I can only find the police to solve it."


    Teacher Lin sighed helplessly, maybe this is the best way to deal with things. The child Xiang Wu really caused headaches for all the teachers and students in the school.


    Some time ago, the principal had also talked to Teacher Lin, and if it really didn''t work, let''s expel Xiang Wu! Such students can''t stay in school, and sooner or later they will cause a catastrophe.


    But Teacher Lin feels that the child may have to be too rebellious. Perhaps with the joint efforts of the parents and the teacher, the child will change.


    But today''s facts proved that she overestimated herself, and also overestimated Xiang Wu''s parents, and even more overestimated Xiang Wu''s determination to become better.


    When Teacher Lin told Xiang Jie these words, Xiang Jie was already helpless. The school loves to expel it! Anyway, he is following his third sister now, and Xiang Jie doesn''t bother to worry about it.


    Originally, Xiang Jie had planned to go to the game hall to find Xiang Shan after solving this matter, but now even this idea was dispelled. Feel free! Since they feel that their actions are right, then go ahead and do it!


    You can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. Xiang Shan feels that she is the best. She only sees her own strengths and never faces her shortcomings squarely.


    After everyone left, Teacher Lin left Xiang Wuji alone.


    As before, Xiang Wu didn''t even show the least respect for the teacher.


    "Xiang Wu, the teacher has already done the last effort for you. Since you are not up to you, I can''t help it." Teacher Lin sighed, and finally made a decision: "After school discussion, you won''t have to start tomorrow. Come to school for class."


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Wu raised his head, frowning and glaring at Teacher Lin.


    "You were fired." Teacher Lin said righteously.


    Now, the last gleam of hope in her heart was shattered. Now even his eldest sister has given up on him, what else can she do as a teacher?


    Xiang Wu didn''t expect Teacher Lin would say such a thing, he was expelled? He was actually fired?


    "Bah! You broken school, like who wants to go to it! It''s not you who fired me, I fired you! I don''t go to this school anymore!"


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 527： Why nostalgia

    Xiang Wu spit fiercely, this behavior shocked the teacher.


    Is this still a teenager? How can you do such a behavior? It was terrible. If this continues to develop in the future, this child will be ruined if he wins the lottery.


    Teacher Lin looked at the back of Xiang Wu Juejue who turned and left, and finally could only sigh helplessly. She shook her head, and a sneer spread on the corners of her mouth. She is such a student, she still has expectations!


    Xiang Wu came to the door of the classroom, even though the teacher was in class, he didn''t even give a report, and he went straight into the classroom and walked toward his seat!


    "Xiang Wu, did you report it?...Xiang Wu, what''s the matter with you, didn''t you hear me?...You stop me!"


    Xiang Wu completely ignored the teacher''s words, took out his schoolbag and all the things from his desk, resisted on his shoulders and continued to walk outside. When he walked to the teacher, he paused, turned his head to look at the teacher, and a scornful smile spread freely on the corners of his mouth.


    "I won''t go on anymore, you can give lectures to whomever you like in the future!"


    The teacher looked at Xiang Wu in a daze, this child is simply too presumptuous! It doesn''t matter if you speak big or small, you don''t even know the truth of respecting the teacher.


    When Xiang Wu walked to the corridor, the teacher''s roar came from the classroom: "You come back to me, who are you! You rude fellow..."


    Where can I care about these? He only carried his schoolbag, whistled, turned around and left the school with a handsome face.


    Out of the school, standing in front of the school. Looking up at the blue sky, a cold wind blew in, penetrated into the bone marrow, and shivered uncontrollably to Wu.


    Although he looked very chic at the time, he is now a little melancholy. He is only twelve years old now, he has just entered the fifth grade of elementary school, and has dropped out of school now. What can he do in the future?


    I don''t know if the third sister will scold herself when she returns. In any case, at least he is still a student now. After returning home, the third sister will take care of herself as she should. But now, he is not even a student anymore, so he can only hang around in the game hall. After a long time, I think the third sister will definitely hate herself! What if she doesn''t care about herself?


    Xiang Wuhuai had a nervous heart, and suddenly felt that he didn''t know where to go. Walking aimlessly on the street, watching the pedestrians passing by. Everyone has their own home, and they are all warm and happy after they go back.


    But he alone has a home and can''t go back!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back, but that Xiang Jie won''t let him go back!


    In that case, why should he have nostalgia for that family?


    Mustered the courage, returned to the game hall. As soon as he walked in, he had a face-to-face meeting with Yang Jianjun.


    "Brother-in-law."


    Yang Jianjun shouted to Wu. During the period of staying with the third sister, although he didn''t have to try to please Yang Jianjun, at least he didn''t dare to offend him.


    Yang Jianjun glanced at him with scrutiny, obviously he didn''t expect him to come back suddenly during school hours. Although he was surprised, he didn''t bother to take care of these nosy matters. It was really not worth worrying about these irrelevant people. He ignored him, just rolled his eyes at him, then turned and left.


    When Xiang Wu watched Yang Jianjun''s back disappear from his sight, he spat fiercely! I bother! What''s so great, if it weren''t for my third sister, what would you be? The reason why I didn''t sin against you was not because I was afraid of you, but because I cared about my third sister.


    "Who are you vomiting?"


    Xiang Shan just came out and saw Xiang Wu''s angry look.


    Xiang Wu Leng was not surprised by the sudden appearance of Xiang Shan, and looked back at Yang Jianjun''s direction. Fortunately, he had already left. He lied to Xiang Shan.


    "A man who looks very powerful, ignore him."


    As Xiang Wu said, he pulled Xiang Shan back to the game hall.


    "Why are you back at this time?" Xiang Shan was puzzled, looking at Xiang Wu and asking.


    "Ah... that..." Xiang Wu scratched the back of his head, hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    The game hall is full of the sounds of playing games, and occasionally some people will explode foul language because they cannot pass the level.


    Xiang Shan pulled Xiang Wu directly into his room, told him to sit down, and asked him: "Why? Did something happen?"


    "Sister, I...I...I was expelled from school."


    "What!" Xiang Shan''s **** just touched the seat, and he stood up again, looking at Xiang Wu with an incredible expression!


    Expelled from school? how is this possible? He was expelled from school at such a young age, what should he do in the future!


    "What the **** is going on!" Xiang Shan asked anxiously.


    Xiang Wu bit his lower lip, cruel, and finally decided to tell Xiang Shan the truth. Because he knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, the third sister would definitely go to the school to ask. Now this matter is spreading all over the place, and you will know it as soon as you inquire, so he can''t lie to the third sister.


    "I hit a classmate, hurt my eyes, and got stitches. The teacher told me to call my parents and informed me for several days. I didn''t call for fear that you would be angry with me. I don''t know what happened to the teacher, but I found home Go, today eldest sister...Oh, no, Xiang Jie went to school."


    Xiang Wu glanced at Xiang Shan, knowing that he had said something wrong, and quickly changed his words. Xiang Shan would never allow herself to call Xiang Jie the eldest sister in front of her. Now, she can''t wait for Xiang Wu to kiss herself only, just call herself a sister!


    Seeing that Xiang Wu was quite clever, Xiang Shan was not angry. Rubbing Xiangwu''s head, he asked, "What''s the matter? The fight hurt everyone''s eyes."


    "He scolded me, saying that I was a child with no parents and no mother. I was angry and beat him. Who said I was no one, my third sister took care of me!"


    In this sentence, Xiang Wu really lied. At that time, Li Shuai glanced at him. He was not convinced and beat him on the spot. To be honest, he didn''t mean to hit the eye. But since the injury had already been done, he would never lower his head to admit his mistake, so that''s all.


    But the words behind, but Xiang Shanhong''s happily. Xiang Shan can''t stand the praise of others. As long as she is praised, she doesn''t know who her last name or first name is.


    Especially the fifth child of their family. Now she is in the stage of wooing the fifth child. As long as he says good things about her, she will be happy to find Beibei. She feels that her efforts during this period have not been in vain. Wu''s true heart, isn''t it?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 528： The third sister raises you

    Xiang Shan''s emotions were all on his face, without the slightest concealment. Xiang Wu also learned how to observe his words, knowing that his words had coaxed the third sister, he secretly relieved and secretly rejoiced.


    Speaking of it, the third sister is indeed much easier to get along with than the eldest sister. Apart from anything else, the third sister at least loves herself more than the elder sister, as long as she wants to do, the third sister has always done her best to satisfy. She has never been like the eldest sister, restricting everything you have, always using education as an excuse. In fact, she is just abusing her power.


    Xiang Shan patted Xiangwu on the shoulder, and comforted him: "Good fight! This kind of person is owed, so you should fight! What is an orphan without a father or mother? Although the third sister takes care of you, this is Fact, but it is also true that we have parents. He is cursing us by saying that, so we should fight!"


    After getting Xiang Shan''s approval, Xiang Wu felt that what he did was not wrong.


    "But, third sister. I was expelled from school, what should I do?"


    "Expulsion is expelled! Such an indiscriminate teacher can not teach any good students. You can stay at home with peace of mind, and the third sister will support you. When the opportunity arises, the third sister will find you a school."


    Xiang Shan promised to follow Xiang Wu, so that Xiang Wu''s heavy heart finally relaxed a lot.


    "Really? Sanjie, are you really not angry with me?" Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Shan incredulously with a relaxed smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Perhaps this is the difference between the third sister and the eldest sister! Think about the eldest sister who has to force herself to apologize in school, and think about the third sister who has been thinking about herself from her own standpoint. Now Xiang Wu always feels that he has found his true support.


    "Stupid brother, how could I be angry with you? I''m your sister, so naturally I have to face you. Don''t say people scold you, even if you don''t scold you, if you cause trouble, I have to face you!"


    Xiang Shan''s words are already obvious, and he is undoubtedly telling Xiang Wu that she will always be on Xiang Wu''s side. Unlike Xiang Jie, as long as Xiang Wu provokes trouble, he will either criticize or ask for family law.


    Even if they are both sisters, there is a difference in essence.


    For this, Xiang Wu also saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. At this time, I felt more intimacy towards the third sister. Moreover, Xiang Wu deeply felt that his current choice was completely correct, thinking that the third sister didn''t blame him at all, and he was more happy in his heart.


    In the next time, he doesn''t even need to go to school, he can stay in the game hall all day to play games. Moreover, now the third sister is very generous to herself, giving him some pocket money from time to time, asking him to buy some things that he likes to eat.


    In fact, it seems that the third sister is indeed quite capable. This game hall is really profitable, and every day he witnesses the money in the third sister''s drawer soaring.


    Xiang Shan also told Xiang Wu that he planned to open another clothing store. If she didn''t make any money, how could she invest in business again?


    Humph! Xiang Jie always feels like how amazing she is. Now you can see how amazing her third sister is, right? After the third sister has made a lot of money, can she still lose herself?


    "But, third sister. I just raise it at home, and I''m afraid my brother-in-law will annoy me, otherwise I usually help you work in the game hall!"


    Xiang Wu felt Xiang Shan''s thoughts thoroughly. As long as she had a good word to Xiang Shan, she couldn''t bear to reprimand Xiang Wu.


    Sure enough, Xiang Shan groaned at him: "Who uses you to work! Who am I? It''s your sister. What kind of work do you still need to do if you live in your sister''s house? Does your brother-in-law dare not want me? Even if you let him out, you can''t let my brother out!"


    Xiang Shan raised his head at Xiang Wu with a proud face.


    Since she went to the game hall, she has indeed made a lot of money. Yang Jianjun is now back to what he used to be. He is very obedient and obedient in front of Xiang Shan. After all, he has to rely on Xiang Shan to raise him, otherwise she will not give herself money if one makes her unhappy.


    And Xiang Shan also grasped this point. She had suffered so many grievances in her husband''s house before, and she had to return all the grievances she had suffered. Yang Jianjun also lowered her eyebrows in front of her, and she felt that her position had risen more and more. She was very powerful in front of Yang Jianjun, and Yang Jianjun didn''t even dare to put a fart.


    With Xiang Shan''s assurance, Mr. Xiang Wu was relieved, and this time he could stay in the game hall openly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These days, Xiang Jie always feels depressed because of Xiangwu''s affairs. In the past, she never took things to heart and spoiled her emotions. I wonder what happened to her now?


    It may be because of pregnancy and endocrine disorders, that''s why you have become your current virtue!


    Xiang Jie doesn''t want to stay at home anymore, she wants to go out and get some breath. She seems to have never returned to Xingfu Village since she became pregnant.


    "Xiang Ying, are you homesick?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Jie beckoned to Xiang Ying, motioning her to sit down on the sofa.


    The child Xiang Ying is very diligent, his eyes are always alive, and he basically does not let himself idle. Unless Xiang Jie told her to sit down and rest, she would reluctantly let herself rest.


    In her own words, it means that if you take the wages, you have to get the wages right.


    Xiang Ying wiped the last corner of the table clean, and then took a rag and sat down on the sofa. She nodded and said, "Yeah! I''m really homesick."


    I didn''t work long in the county before, and I often had time to go home. But now serving Xiang Jie, she always feels worried about leaving her to go home. After all, she is now a pregnant woman and it is her responsibility to take care of Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie handed a peeled mango to Xiang Ying and smiled slightly.


    "You really haven''t been home for a long time. Or, let''s go back to Happy Village together today?"


    This mango was bought by Xiangjie from Space Mall. It was tender and juicy, not to mention how delicious it was. This kind of thing, let alone the county seat, is especially difficult to buy in the city.


    "Is it really possible?" Xiang Yinggang put the mango in his mouth, before he could eat it, he put it down again, looking at Xiang Jie in disbelief.


    "Really." Xiang Jie nodded heavily. Seeing Xiang Ying so happy, she felt a lot more happy.


    "But, sister. How are we going back?" Xiang Ying began to feel a little bit embarrassed. At that time, my uncle repeatedly told Xiang Jie to keep her baby at home and not run around. If you really want to go out, you can drive them out when your uncle comes back.


    "Take the bus back." Xiang Jie blinked at Xiang Ying, seeming to be indicating to her that this is a little secret between the two of them, so don''t tell Zhou Gang secretly.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 529： Bow down

    But Xiang Ying was a little embarrassed. After all, Zhou Gang was in Xingfu Village. As long as they went back, how could they be able to hide Zhou Gang?


    "Sister-in-law, isn''t this bad? If your little-uncle knows, he will definitely kill me."


    "He is fierce to you and I bear it. When we return to Xingfu Village, he will have nothing to say. You also take this opportunity to go back and stay for a day. Isn''t that good?"


    Xiang Yingnu slapped her mouth, she was indeed homesick, listening to Xiang Jie''s words, her heart was already eager to move. In the end, the two men met and decided unanimously, and they "risked" back.


    After arriving in the county seat, Xiang Ying had not yet returned home, so he first went out to buy some camping things for the family. Xiang Jie originally wanted to buy some rare things for her in the mall, but when she looked back, she thought about being caused some unnecessary troubles for herself in the end. So she allowed her to go out and buy it herself.


    Xiang Ying is fairly filial, and buys a lot of things, big bags and small bags.


    The two cleaned up and went out to work as a bus.


    The road is difficult now, and the car is very bumpy. Xiang Ying hugged Xiang Jie tightly, for fear of bumping her belly. On the way, Xiang Ying''s heart began to feel nervous again, and even began to regret this decision.


    I was so excited when I was shopping, but now I see Xiang Jie sitting in the car in such a dangerous way, it''s really frustrating.


    Fortunately, the car from the county seat goes to the head of Xingfu Village, so it is easier for the two to go back.


    Since Da Xiangjie started his business in Xingfu Village, not only the traffic of Xingfu Village has increased, but its popularity has also increased. The villagers have also benefited. They have changed from a backward and poor village to an advanced and rich village, and they can become a happy village in the true sense.


    The two got out of the car and walked straight to the village.


    Xiang Jie bought some nutritional products in the Space Mall, which she wanted to bring to Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen. No matter what contradictions they had before, Xiang Danian was always her father, and there must be rules.


    The two of them were about to separate at the fork in the road ahead. Xiang Ying had wanted to send Xiang Jie back, but Xiang Jie refused to say anything. In the end, she had no choice but to leave it to her. But Xiang Ying repeatedly told Xiang Jie that she must take care of herself, for fear that she might have some accidents! Xiang Yingke cannot bear this responsibility.


    Xiang Jie still prefers Xiang Ying, who is hardworking and honest at home. Although this matter is a bit long-winded, it can be seen that she is actually responsible.


    Now that Xiang Jie took her home, they went back to their homes and looked for their mothers, no responsibilities anymore. But Xiang Ying was still thinking about her, so she rushed to this point, and Xiang Jie felt that Xiang Ying was better than her third sister and fifth brother!


    Although she and Xiang Ying are in an employment relationship, at any rate they are not relatives who have given birth to the five blessings. Although they are related by blood to the third and fifth, didn''t they still end up in such a stalemate in the end?


    Xiang Jie picked up things and went directly to Xiang Danian''s house. Xiang Danian was sitting on the sofa in the living room knocking melon seeds, drinking tea, listening to the opera on TV, humming a small tune leisurely.


    When Xiang Jie walked in, he looked at her in surprise, but he didn''t expect her to come. Looking down, she was still carrying something in her hand!


    After reacting, he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Xiang Jie, why are you here?"


    "Why, I can''t come?"


    Xiang Jie handed the things to Xiang Danian and took a look inside the house. The rest of the people were not at home, only Xiang Danian himself.


    "My little days are pretty moisturizing!"


    Xiang Jie looked at the furnishings in the room, but it was much stronger than before. Liu Cuifen made a lot of money in the Xiafan Sauce Factory and also bought some things for the family.


    To be honest, when Xiang Jie saw Liu Cuifen for the first time, what she did made Xiang Jie feel that Liu Cuifen was not the kind of woman who was willing to live a good life with Xiang Danian.


    But now it seems that she is actually pretty good. Although it''s good now, at least I still live with Xiang Danian steadily, and I often add some furniture to my home.


    On the other hand, Xiang Danian is very relaxed, idle, doing nothing, just enjoying life at home.


    "Hey, isn''t it all right today? Just watch the show at home."


    Xiang Danian put things on the coffee table and let Xiang Jie sit down on the sofa.


    Xiang Jie also felt a little strange. The way they get along now is like a father and daughter? It''s more like leaders and subordinates. After Xiang Danian knew that he couldn''t control him, he was always stubborn in front of him.


    Actually, Xiang Jie didn''t like this. If possible, she would prefer that the relationship between their father and daughter be more harmonious, like ordinary women, that might be happier.


    It was just that Xiang Danian made mistakes again and again, which made her feel a little disappointed.


    "Xiang Jie, I heard that you have it, and my father is very happy."


    Xiang Jie thought that the reason Xiang Danian was like this was because he beat her last time. Or maybe it was because he wanted to live in Xiangjie''s house and was rejected. But in fact, the reason why Xiang Danian does this is because he knows that Xiang Jie is pregnant.


    No matter how much he confuses, Xiang Jie is also his own daughter. She now has a child in her belly, which means that he is going to be a grandfather. It is said that the parents are separated from each other, this is not fake at all.


    Xiang Danian even hoped that after Xiang Jie gave birth to a child, he would take the child out to play chess and amuse the child. This kind of life is also very good.


    Therefore, he just didn''t want to make Xiangjie angry at this time.


    Seeing Xiang Danian always bowing to his knees, Xiang Jie always felt a little sad.


    "Sit down! What are you doing while standing?" Although Xiang Jie was still a little indifferent on her face, she already showed some closeness in her heart.


    Xiang Danian poured Xiang Jie a cup of tea and handed it to her: "Thirst, right? Drink some water."


    "You can''t drink tea during pregnancy, the child''s skin will be very dark."


    Xiang Jie frowned and groaned.


    When Xiang Danian heard this, he quickly poured the tea and changed it to boiled water: "Isn¡¯t Zhou Gang in the village? How did you come back? Are you tired on the road? You are inconvenient now, don¡¯t get tired. By myself."


    Xiang Jie never thought that his father, CNPC, would care about him like this one day, and he couldn''t help feeling a little moved. This move is a bit more pantothenic than myself.


    What is the situation of pregnancy? It makes a person feel sentimental.


    Xiang Jie suppressed her emotions and kept the tears from rolling down.


    "This is some nutrition that I bought for you and Aunt Liu in the county town. If you are fine, eat more to replenish your body." Xiang Jie pointed to the nutrition on the table and winked at Xiang Danian.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 530： Cant stand such a blow

    Needless to say, you know these are good things at first glance. Besides, Xiang Jie is not bad for money, and never buys bad things at home.


    In fact, since Da Xiangjie moved away, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian have been sitting together and pondering this issue. Xiang Jie has been helping the family, but just wants them to make money on their own.


    Even Wei Yan educates them, saying that they are getting old and do not want to reduce the burden on the children, but always want to increase the burden on the children. It is a failure for parents to do this!


    Xiang Danian had already missed Xiang Jie once before, and he also knew that he had done too much last time. In fact, if you think about it, there is nothing wrong with dictating the second mistake.


    "Okay, okay, our boss is the most filial." Xiang Danian responded with a smile.


    "All are filial." Xiang Jie replied.


    "Yes, yes, filial piety." Xiang Danian smiled embarrassingly: "Xiang Jie, don''t take it to heart the last time your father beat you. I know I was wrong. I was wronged without asking the truth It¡¯s you. In fact, Dad really wants to get along with you, but, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, our father and daughter have become what they are now."


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian¡¯s sincere confession that it didn¡¯t seem to be a fake, and thought to herself, after all, he is also very old. Forgive those who should forgive, right? Everyone is a family, so why bother?


    Is it possible that she still hopes that her relationship with her father will end with Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu?


    "Dad, to be honest, I was really angry at the time. You are also getting older, so don''t be so impulsive in doing things in the future."


    "Hey, hey! Dad won''t be anymore."


    A smile of relief appeared on the corner of Xiang Danian''s mouth, and the meaning of Xiang Jie''s words had been expressed very clearly, that was, he had been forgiven.


    When the father and daughter were talking, Liu Cuifen came back.


    She wore a white top hat and a white mask to wrap herself tightly. Apparently, I knew it was just coming out of the workshop of the Xiafan Sauce Factory.


    "Aunt Liu." Seeing Liu Cuifen''s return, Xiang Jie stood up and said hello.


    When Liu Cuifen saw Xiang Jie, he was surprised at first, and then happy again.


    "Oh! Xiang Jie, when did you come back? Why don''t you tell me in advance so I can pick you up!"


    "It''s been a while since I came back."


    "Don''t go back today? Let''s stay at home for one night." Liu Cuifen enthusiastically retained her.


    Xiang Jie shook her head and said, "I have to go back, or the fourth and sixth are left alone at home."


    "Hey!" Speaking of the fourth and sixth child, Liu Cuifen remembered the third child, and comforted Xiang Jie: "You tell me, your dad and I can''t help you with such a big thing at home! "


    Xiang Jie didn''t know Liu Cuifen''s inner drama, but felt that she suddenly came to such a sentence, so it was a little unclear. What happened at home? Is it about Xiang Wu? But she just came back today, how would the family know? Is it possible that Zhou Gang said it?


    impossible! She knows Zhou Gang the best, and she is not a tongue-in-cheek person.


    What''s more, he is a big man, and he does not look like a woman.


    "Aunt Liu, what you mean..."


    "The third child!"


    "The youngest?"


    "Ah! Didn''t this kid ask you for money before and then broke off relationship with you?"


    Xiang Jie rolled his eyes helplessly. In what age did Aunt Liu''s brain circuit stay? When did this happen, and now I come out and say, it really is.


    "Ah, it''s all over." Xiang Jie could only helplessly perfuse.


    "Don''t take this to your heart, Xiang Shan will definitely regret it in the future." Liu Cuifen sat in front of Xiang Jie, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, and took Xiang Jie''s hand.


    This action made Xiang Jie somewhat awkward, and the two of them had never been so close. But she looked at Liu Cuifen''s way of showing herself well, and she was too embarrassed to take her hand out, and could only look at Liu Cuifen in embarrassment.


    "I won''t take it to my heart."


    "That''s good." Liu Cuifen smiled and nodded: "Xiang Jie, Aunt Liu has something to ask you."


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, no wonder it was so close, it turned out that she had something to find herself!


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    Xiang Jie pretended to tickle and pulled out his hand. There were no two people so close, but doing such a close act really made her embarrassing and cancerous.


    "That, the county credit union, do you know anyone?"


    "What''s wrong? Are you going to the credit union to save money?" Xiang Jie asked suspiciously. If you save money, you don''t need to find someone! Just go to someone¡¯s staff to handle it!


    "It''s not saving money." Liu Cuifen shook her head: "Yes, there is a credit union called Zhang Tao, have you heard of it?"


    Xiang Jie shook his head, indeed, he had never heard of it.


    "Xiaoyan! This girl has recently gotten better with the credit agency''s Zhang Tao, and the relationship between the two seems to be quite good. Although the relationship is not very long, she already has the idea of ??wanting to get married."


    "You don''t know, I''m so anxious! I''m afraid Xiaoyan will be deceived again like Xiaohong. My old heart, but I can''t stand such a blow anymore. You said that Zhang Tao It''s not someone in our neighborhood, and we don''t have anyone familiar with him, so I can''t find him if I ask."


    Speaking of this, Liu Cuifen felt somewhat helpless. What happened to Wei Hong was already a pain in her heart. If something unexpected happened to her majesty and she was deceived by someone, she really didn''t want to live.


    So far, what she knows the most about Zhang Tao is in the credit union. Her family is in the county seat. There are parents but an older brother and an older sister. He is the oldest and youngest in the family. Apart from these, there is nothing else.


    She wanted to know more. At least she could raise her eyes for the girl, but the child couldn''t talk about it. Until now, she didn''t know whether Zhang Tao was good or bad.


    Liu Cuifen knew that Xiang Jie now lives in the county seat and she has a lot of contacts with credit unions. Maybe she can help find out about Zhang Tao. After thinking about it, she could only put hope on Xiang Jie.


    "Xiaoyan talked about her partner?" Xiang Jie was also very surprised. When she was in the village before, she hadn''t heard of: "How long have we been talking about."


    "It''s only been two months, you just want to get married first. You always say that you will see people''s hearts for a long time, so don''t you have to talk for a while to get to know each other? You said that, Xiangjie.


    I want to get married in more than two months. This is a flash marriage in later life! Unexpectedly, Wei Yan still keeps up with the trend.


    What Liu Cuifen said is also reasonable, after all, the time to get along is too short, and some things are still invisible.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 531： Never been so caring

    Wei Yan has changed a lot over the years. From the bottom of his bones, she admires Xiangjie, and she is also very active and hard at work. Although she still doesn''t understand some things very well, at least she can ask herself to keep improving.


    Now that Xiang Jie and Wei Yan are close to each other a lot, she naturally treats her as her own sister sincerely. Now that she talked about the object, she wanted to get married in such anxiousness, Xiang Jie would naturally help her more palms, so that she would be bullied when the time comes.


    In fact, Xiang Jie wouldn''t be willing to take care of these nosy matters if it were put in the past. After all, the example of Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun back then was her own sister, wouldn''t she still not listen to her opinions?


    But now, on the one hand, Xiang Jie saw that Wei Yan was sincere and sincere with him, and on the other hand, Liu Cuifen mentioned it to himself personally. Even if he didn''t give Liu Cuifen face, he should always give his father some face!


    Father has also sincerely apologized to himself, if she continues to screw it down, then she is hypocritical.


    After experiencing the affairs of Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu, Xiang Jie knew that perhaps the people who are close to you in this world are not necessarily blood relatives. Those who are not close to you are not necessarily outsiders.


    In any case, it''s good for people to get along with them sincerely. People who are hypocritical and jealous don''t need to pay attention to her at all.


    "I see, take the time to chat with Yanzi."


    Xiang Jie nodded, and replied to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen''s gaze with anticipation finally relaxed. As long as Xiang Jie is willing to mix things up with the family, it means that she has not given up the family.


    "Oh!" Liu Cuifen took Xiang Jie''s hand and couldn''t tell what it felt like. There was a smile that couldn''t be concealed at the corners of her mouth. There was a little more gentleness in the depths of her eyes: "Xiang Jie, I heard you I''m happy, and I have to take care of my body in the future and not let myself be overworked."


    Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen looked at each other. I don''t know why, in such a short moment, she seemed to see a kind of kindness as a mother in Liu Cuifen''s eyes.


    This is something that Xiang Jie has never experienced since she was born again. In her mind, there are only some memories of the original owner of her mother when she was a child, but it is also very vague.


    Who doesn''t yearn for maternal love? If you can, even if you become a parent in adulthood, don¡¯t you still look forward to receiving the love of your mother?


    Perhaps this is just an illusion!


    Xiang Jie thought to herself.


    But Liu Cuifen is indeed kind to her children.


    "okay, I get it."


    Xiang Jie stood up, not wanting to stay here any longer.


    "What''s the matter? Are you leaving?"


    Liu Cuifen also hurriedly got up and asked Xiang Jie urgently.


    "I went to the Wagyu farm and it was a long time since I came."


    Liu Cuifen patted Xiangjie''s hand and exhorted, "You wait a moment, I''ll be here in a while."


    After that, she turned and left. As he walked, he turned his head: "Wait for me! Don''t leave yet."


    Xiang Jie was a little unsure, so she turned her head and looked at Xiang Danian. Xiang Danian was smiling and looking at himself: "Hehe, I don''t know what your Aunt Liu is doing."


    After a while, Liu Cuifen came back. He held a rubber palm-sized warm water bag, filled it with some hot water, and stuffed it into Xiang Jie''s hand.


    "The sky outside is too cold. Hold this warm. You are different now. You have to take care of yourself and don¡¯t let yourself freeze. Once you have a cold and fever, you can¡¯t even take medicine, hurt your child, and hurt yourself too much. Suffer!"


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen and looked at her concerned eyes. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you."


    In the end, she could only suffocate these two words. To be honest, her heart was indeed moved. I have never seen Liu Cuifen care about herself so much since I have known their family for so long.


    In fact, Liu Cuifen is not bad. Maybe it was a lifestyle issue that made her a bit cheap, but there was still a trace of kindness in her bones.


    Her man passed away early, and she took her three children alone in the village. She was so cold-hearted and bullied by others. Under such circumstances, she can only protect herself and her children if she makes herself stronger.


    Until then there was Xiang Danian, and their family finally had their support. There is a man in the family, and no one can bully them casually.


    In the beginning, she also had her own small calculations. But after seeing so much, she seemed to have seen a lot of things along the way. In this family, only Xiang Jie can help them sincerely.


    In her free time, she once sat down with Xiang Danian to chat, not understanding how Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie became what they are today. Although Xiang Shan can toss, she is just a little clever and doesn''t have the skills of Xiang Jie. Moreover, the child Xiang Shan is too cruel to care about family affection.


    On the other hand, Xiang Jie is different. She takes care of everything in the family, and never ignores her relatives. As long as it is her responsibility, she will take it all.


    Their husband and wife have seen them thoroughly, and only when they get along with Xiang Jie can this family get better and better. Then again, who doesn''t want to live a good life?


    "Look, your Aunt Liu has never been so caring about me!"


    Xiang Danian added a sentence to the side, causing Liu Cuifen to push him embarrassedly.


    Xiang Jie raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Although this feeling made her very useful, she didn''t want to forgive them in a short time. After all, she still had concerns in her heart, for fear that she would not count on her promise to Danian, and she would return to her original appearance a few days later.


    Now it is the observation period! As long as they are all well, Xiang Jie will definitely do his best to treat this family well.


    After Xiang Jie left, she went directly to the Wagyu farm.


    When Xiao Hongmei saw Xiang Jie, his eyes were about to bend into a crescent.


    "Oh! How long have you not been here? We still have this Wagyu farm in my heart?...Hurry up, let me see your belly."


    Hi! It seems that Xiangjie''s pregnancy has spread throughout the village. Just this week! Isn''t it just having a child? As for being so happy, publicizing it everywhere?


    In fact, Zhou Gang can''t be blamed for this incident, it has a lot to do with Li Fugui! Li Fugui has a long mouth and always loves to say that not only did his wife not divorce him this time, but she was also pregnant, so she was naturally happy in her heart and went everywhere to promote it.


    He just preached about himself, but every time he took Zhou Gang, he said that his wife could not have children.


    It''s all right now, and Zhou Gang is annoyed, so that the whole village knows it.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 532： No one sees her well

    Xiao Hongmei carefully took Xiang Jie''s hand and dragged her into the office. Pressing her shoulders and letting her sit down, the corner of her mouth looked at Xiang Jie with a delightful smile.


    Damn! I didn''t expect it! How long does Xiang Jiecai go to the county seat! I got pregnant. It seems that this kind of thing really can''t be anxious, it depends on coincidence.


    "What are you doing! Look at me like that. I haven''t shown my stomach yet! I can''t see anything." Xiang Jie turned her head a little embarrassed, and rolled her eyes at Xiao Hongmei with a smile.


    "I''m happy for you! Really!" Xiao Hongmei''s eyebrow smile, you said it was a lie and no one believed it!


    "By the way, why didn''t you come with Zhou Gang!"


    Xiang Jie shrugged, and said helplessly to Xiao Hongmei: "I am pregnant with a child, like a national treasure, so I will be kept in captivity at home. I will not be allowed to go anywhere, for fear of hurting his child. This is not the case. Today, I discussed with Xiang Yingyi, and the two of them returned by bus."


    "You are really good, don''t be afraid that Zhou Gang will be anxious with you!"


    "He is still eager with me? It''s good if I don''t want to be eager with him? I''m boring at home all day, and I''m almost suffocating problems. What can I do? I''m not very good now? He has many problems.


    "Yo yo yo, look, look, the grin in this mouth is about to reach the root of the ear. The mouth says that other people are not good, and you are secretly happy? Where is there a man who is so good to you! "


    Xiao Hongmei couldn''t help but teased Xiangjie, and the two couldn''t help fighting.


    "Seriously, business with Niuchang has been pretty good recently, right? I haven''t come here, and asked Zhou Gang and didn''t tell me, saying that I shouldn''t worry about it."


    Xiang Jie was still thinking about this Wagyu farm, after all, she founded it all by herself. Even if I can be the shopkeeper now, I have been thinking about it all the time.


    "Very good, don''t worry!" Xiao Hongmei persuaded Xiang Jie: "Zhou Gang doesn''t let you worry about it, you just keep it at home, what are you worried about if she is there?"


    "There is nothing to be assured of having him here, the most important thing is that you are here, so I can rest assured!"


    But Xiang Jie wore a big tall hat to Xiao Hongmei, which made Xiao Hongmei proud. However, Xiang Jie regards her as his capable man! This Wagyu farm can still operate without Zhou Gang, but without Xiao Hongmei, I am afraid it would be really difficult to do.


    "You just say nice things to coax me." Xiao Hongmei couldn''t help but smile.


    "Where is it to coax you, I really mean it."


    Xiao Hongmei is a sincere person with a sense of righteousness. There are so many temptations outside, but she never thought of leaving Xiang Jie. On the one hand, it was because Xiang Jie gave her good enough treatment. On the other hand, she regarded herself as a friend and a partner, not just a tool for making money.


    She knows very well what kind of temperament Xiang Jie is, responsible and responsible. Such a person would never be too bad to work with her.


    Thinking about how stubborn Xiang Jie was at the beginning, she wanted to stay in Xingfu Village wholeheartedly, enjoying the beautiful mountains, rivers and scenery. No matter how many temptations there are outside, or whether there is a house outside, she just won''t move.


    But now why she went to live in the county seat, people who knew her naturally knew. She just missed the fourth child who was going to school alone in the county seat.


    This is her responsibility, her responsibility.


    It stands to reason that this kind of thing should have been taken care of by parents. But Xiang''s parents did not look like parents. After the mother left, he never saw the children again. After his father got married, he thought about his own family''s little life. Only Xiang Jie took up the family and lived so vividly.


    In fact, most people who know Xiang Jie admire her.


    Chatted with Xiao Hongmei for a while, then went to the Xiafan Sauce Factory and Mushroom Cultivation Center. Now, these industries are developing steadily. Not only can they stand on their feet, but the most important thing is that they have good benefits.


    When Xiang Jie saw that all the management had done well, even if she was away, she could manage the company in an orderly manner, and she was relieved.


    In the next time, she will raise her baby at home with peace of mind, and take care of her two inseparable sisters with peace of mind.


    Later, Xiang Jie went to the mine. Zhou was surprised when he saw Xiang Jie, his eyes were about to stare out.


    "What''s the matter, why are you here?"


    "I''m so bored at home, Xiang Ying is also homesick. Once we get together, we will come!"


    Xiang Jie shrugged, with an indifferent expression on her face.


    Zhou Gang hurried forward and took Xiang Jie to sit down in the office.


    "There is a lot of dust in the mine, which is not good for you. Why don''t you come here and say it? I can pick you up."


    "I don''t know you yet? Would you still call me after telling you?"


    "But, you are pregnant now, I don''t worry about you!"


    "Isn''t I fine now? I haven''t seen anyone become so squeamish after being pregnant, and I don''t even give up the house, so I can''t hold back the illness!"


    How could Zhou Gang bear the heart to really scold Xiang Jie? It''s just too worried. Seeing the yearning for freedom in Xiang Jie''s eyes, Zhou Gang even felt a little too nervous.


    Yup! Isn''t she pretty good now?


    I used to look at Xiang Jie at home, always looking sullen. But looking at it today, there is obviously a little more relaxation and joy on his face.


    It seems that it is better for her to come out and relax.


    Zhou Gang poured her a cup of hot water to keep her warm. The weather outside was freezing cold, and Xiang Jie put his hands in his sleeves. Since her rebirth, she has learned a lot of the customs of this era, and her business born in a metropolis has become so rustic in the end.


    But then again, she likes this way of life, at the very least, she doesn''t have to hold a shelf all day long. If one day she sits on the ground watching Erlang''s legs and drinking tea, no one will point to her and talk about how she is a social elite, so she is so unassuming.


    The little warm water bag Liu Cuifen gave her was put in her sleeve, and she showed it to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang said with a smile: "It''s such a cold day, what''s the use of bringing such a small thing? It will be cold after a while."


    "I didn''t bring it, but Aunt Liu gave it." Xiang Jie took the hot water bottle and showed off in front of Zhou Gang.


    "Aunt Liu?" Zhou Gang was a little surprised. Didn''t expect that she would be so kind to be considerate to Xiang Jie?


    "Well, I went home first and sent something to my house. When I came back this time, I always feel that my dad and Aunt Liu have changed a lot, and treat me much better than before."


    "Well, there has been a lot of discussion in the village recently. When Xiang Shan broke off with his family this time, he saw that you are getting better. The discerning people know in their hearts who is supporting this family and the people in this family. "


    Speaking of which, Zhou Gang still feels very sorry for his daughter-in-law. I have done so much before, but no one can see her well.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 533： Find a good wife

    A kind person will be recognized after all. Zhou Gang has always believed in this. For a long time, Zhou Gang couldn''t understand why a good woman like Xiang Jie was hurt by her relatives.


    Fortunately, the past will eventually pass.


    Zhou Gang also noticed that Xiang Jie was indeed suffocated at home during this period of time. Perhaps his approach was a bit extreme. It is always good for a person to think randomly at home, and it is good to grow up and walk around.


    Some time ago, I only heard some colleagues in the mine talk about miscarriage in the early stages of pregnancy, which frightened Zhou Gang. I always feel that as long as I am pregnant, my body is particularly weak and I have to live and protect it!


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was always worrying about his siblings during that time, his mood was about to become depressed. Now I can come out for a walk, I can see a smile on my face.


    In the evening, as soon as Zhou finished his work, he drove Xiang Jie to Fourth Uncle''s house to pick up Xiang Ying.


    "Xiang Jie, you are here." Seeing Xiang Jie, he hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    Since Xiangjie moved to the county seat, he hasn''t seen Xiangjie for a long time, let alone miss her.


    "Quickly, come in." The fourth uncle and aunt also hurriedly greeted her, pulling Xiang Jie into the house.


    Zhou Gang followed behind and smiled helplessly at Fourth Uncle: "Look, see Xiang Jie, where is me in this eye? It''s almost transparent!"


    "Hi! Seeing you all day, what''s so rare?" The fourth uncle and aunt said with a grin, holding Xiangjie''s hand that called a kindness.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Xiang Jie. You said you won''t take her home for a long time." Aunt Si uncle scolded Zhou Gang with staring eyes.


    Zhou Gang quickly apologized: "Yes, yes, I was wrong. I will bring her back when I am fine."


    "That''s it!" The fourth uncle and aunt were happy. "Oh! Xiang Jie, how can you say that our family should thank you!"


    "Aunt Si, what are you talking about? What kind of thanks or not?" Xiang Jie replied.


    "Look at our big son, who has never received your favor? Your fourth uncle, you took good care of it. You also arranged for the brothers Xiang Hu and Xianglong. Now even Xiang Ying asks you to arrange it so properly. "


    Aunt Si poured a cup of tea to Xiang Jie, but was stopped by Zhou Gang: "Hey, Aunt Si, she can''t drink tea, or the child in my stomach should be dark!"


    "Hahaha! Yes, yes, I forgot about it." The fourth uncle and aunt smiled and joked at Zhou Gang: "If you can have children in your belly, the **** can lay eggs."


    In a word, everyone in the room suddenly amused. Xiang Ying had packed up her things and was about to follow Xiang Jie. The fourth uncle and aunt were worried, and made Xiangying a new cotton-padded jacket and cotton trousers for her to wear.


    Xiang Ying said that my sister-in-law''s house has heating, which can be warm. But Aunt Si felt that there were always times when she went out, and she couldn''t get cold when she went out. For grandma''s kindness, she couldn''t refuse, so she had to take it with her.


    "Xiang Jie! You don''t know, Xiang Yingzi called back, but she didn''t say anything good about you. She said, at home, just like at home, you never treat her as an outsider. What''s so delicious? The drinks are close to her, and the fun and useful ones are also given to her. This girl, now she is in the county seat."


    "Sister-uncle, what are you talking about? I was originally a family, so I didn''t see things like that. And this child Xiangying is very diligent. Sometimes you ask her to sit down and rest. She has to finish her work. , I like this kid from the bottom of my heart."


    From the first day Xiang Ying went to their house, Xiang Jie had a general understanding of the child. This child has rules and has life in his eyes. If he can''t let himself be idle, he won''t let himself be idle. It''s cleaner than the home he cleaned up! For such a child, who can not like it?


    "That''s what you boasted well. Our dealers, don''t we have to be diligent! Or no one will ask for it in the future."


    The fourth uncle and aunt live in this traditional era. In her mind, women have to be diligent and take care of all the work at home. In this era, women who can work are the most popular. Whoever is diligent is the husband of whose family.


    "How come no one wants it? Whoever marries our family Xiangying, that''s a high climb!" Xiang Jie responded with a smile.


    "Look, her sister-in-law is about to lift her to the sky." The fourth uncle and aunt smiled from ear to ear. Although her thoughts are more traditional, she has no patriarchal thoughts, so she has always loved Xiangying. Someone praised her granddaughter so much, she was so happy.


    "This is a fact. When Xiang Ying reaches her age, I have to find a good husband''s house for her!" Xiang Jie patted her chest, assuring Xiang Ying''s marriage.


    Xiang Ying listened to the side, his face flushed with shame. After all, she is only sixteen years old this year, and it is still a bit early to talk about marriage.


    "Sister..."


    "Hahaha! Look to shame this girl, isn''t it a matter of time? With your sister-in-law''s words! You don''t have to worry about marriage." The fourth uncle and aunt called a happy heart, and Xiang Jie is a great one. Characters, the people she came into contact with were naturally not ordinary people, and she would definitely be able to find a good wife from Ying in the future.


    This is also the expectation of their family. Now that Xiang Jie has said this, the whole family is relieved.


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    Xiang Yingxun''s cheeks were hot, and they were flushed to the roots of her ears. Why is it still inseparable from the topic of finding her husband''s house today.


    Zhou Gang saw that Xiangying was ashamed and embarrassed, so he said to his fourth uncle and aunt: "Okay, don''t make fun of Xiangying. Let them be ashamed."


    "By the way, Xiang Jie, there is nothing wrong with you in the county seat, right?" Uncle Fourth suddenly remembered and asked Xiang Jie with concern.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and was upset thinking about Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan. But in the end she shook her head. After all, Uncle Si was too old and didn''t want him to worry about his own affairs anymore.


    The fourth uncle sighed: "When I spoke to Xiangying just now, I missed my mouth and talked about the trouble with Wu, but she didn''t say anything when I asked her. Xiangjie, don''t blame Xiangying, I I don''t worry about you."


    The Fourth Uncle''s concern for Xiang Jie has always been true.


    From the words of Uncle Fourth, Xiang Jie also understood that Xiangying accidentally missed her mouth when she was talking to her family. In fact, it can be seen from this matter that Xiang Ying still has a very strict mouth, and even with her family, she would not talk about Xiang Jie''s affairs casually.


    Although these things didn''t matter to Xiang Jie, she liked her very much. A sincere and kind person can always get better returns.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 534： Bear too much

    Xiang Jie looked a little embarrassed when she saw Xiang Ying standing by. Perhaps in her heart, she felt that her grandfather had betrayed herself, for fear of creating a bad impression in her heart.


    In order not to create a burden on her, Xiang Jie smiled at her and signaled that she didn''t care: "Sixth Uncle, I know that everyone cares about me. In fact, I am really happy that you care about me. ."


    "What the **** is going on? Would you like to say no to me, and see if I can help?" The fourth uncle used to be an old secretary, and he is used to helping others. He wants to mix things up with others.


    Xiang Jie smiled helplessly: "No one can help with this matter, only Xiang Shan can figure it out by himself."


    "It has something to do with Xiang Shan again?" The Fourth Uncle was really surprised. What was going on with Xiang Shan, why didn''t it stop! It just so happens that I have to make trouble with my own sister, and I have to deal with something to be at ease.


    "She opened a game hall in the county seat and instigated Xiang Wu to live with her. Now Xiang Wu knows all day long to play game consoles, just like a little ruffian, it''s nothing more than to cause trouble in school, her attitude is still very arrogant, who Don¡¯t take it seriously. Now, like Xiang Shan, Xiang Wu doesn¡¯t take me seriously."


    Xiang Jie has completely lost confidence in these siblings. After being disappointed again and again, she no longer wanted to intervene in any of their affairs.


    The fourth uncle shook his head helplessly: "Xiang Shan, this child is too wild to look at others. She is like this, and sooner or later she will cause a big disaster."


    "Isn''t it? You said they all came from the same womb, so the personality difference is so big? I look at this child, Shan, just follow her unfeeling mother."


    The fourth uncle and aunt were a little annoyed when she talked about Xiang Shan, and she missed her mouth for a while, and looked at Xiang Jie a little sorry.


    But Xiang Jie didn''t care about this matter at all. To be honest, she is now living through the body of the original owner. If these relatives can treat her as relatives, she will fulfill the obligations that the original owner should have, and it can be regarded as repaying the kindness of using the original owner''s body. But if they are like Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu, she is not going to let her sympathy overflow. If she should learn to refuse, she will refuse, and if she should learn to let go, she will let go.


    "Let her go! I think she is developing well in the county town now, and she may have a great future!" Xiang Jie''s tone was full of indifferent, and she had already seen these things.


    But even if you don''t look away, what can you do? The life of others is chic and comfortable, and it''s just me who is aggrieved.


    "It really doesn''t work, I''ll talk to Xiang Shan, right?" Fourth Uncle asked Xiang Jie, in fact, he didn''t even know his heart. Xiang Shan''s six relatives don''t recognize him, and he won''t necessarily give him this face when the time comes.


    "No need, Fourth Uncle. Since the day she broke up with me, she has said nothing is useless." Xiang Jie comforted: "You can live a good life when you are old, but don''t worry about these messy things. Now our two brothers are making a lot of money, and when we make money from Ying in the future, we have to be filial to you and my fourth uncle and aunt! From now on, you two elders will just wait to enjoy the blessing."


    "That''s not right, Fourth Uncle. Xiang Shan is so heartbroken that she doesn''t even give her father and her sister''s face. You are just looking for anger when you look for her. Just let her toss on the outside! Well, we don¡¯t envy, and we don¡¯t laugh if we don¡¯t work well. From now on, we will be people who have nothing to do with us."


    Zhou Gang also comforted the Fourth Uncle: "In fact, this is also very good. I don¡¯t care about the brothers and sisters from Xiangjie. I don¡¯t have to worry about it. Looking at her, I feel better. You said they were a tossing. There is no time to worry. Xiang Jie should take a rest, too."


    Listening to Zhou Gang''s words, it makes sense. It was supposed to be the burden of parents, but Xiang Jie really took too much.


    "Yes, we don''t want them in the future." Fourth Uncle responded with a cruel heart.


    Originally, he was still thinking to see if he could have a chance to match the relationship between the two of their sisters, so that they could be restored to the past. But now it seems that there is really no need for that. At least Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie started thinking about it.


    And Xiang Shan, the child, really followed her mother''s temperament, so unfeeling. This kind of person, even if you tell her more, it won''t help. Maybe one day you fall into a big somersault, and you can think of other people''s goodness.


    After a brief chat about homework, they were ready to go home. The fourth uncle and aunt kept staying again and again, wanting them to eat at home. But the fourth and sixth children in the county seat were waiting for dinner. Xiang Jie couldn''t help them. In the end, she couldn''t keep them, so she had to send them away.


    Aunt Si''s uncle stood in front of the car window and kept waving to Xiang Jie: "I''ll be back when I come back later. Don''t ask Xiangying to bring things home, do you hear?"


    At that time, Xiang Jie also gave Xiang Ying a nutrient, and asked her to bring it back for Fourth Uncle and Fourth Uncle aunt to eat. These things are rare things, and they look at that in their hearts which is a joy. In addition, Xiang Jie was kind to them, and their hearts were warm.


    "It''s okay, you can eat it without worry. When it''s finished, I will ask Xiang Ying to bring you back."


    If money in the previous life was the goal Xiangjie wanted to pursue, but in this life she didn''t crave it anymore. In the past, although it was said that it would not be worth hundreds of millions of dollars, at least it was considered to be rich and noble, and to enjoy the blessings that should be enjoyed. In this life, she hopes to be able to live comfortably in such a beautiful place as Xingfu Village.


    When she brings her two sisters to take care of herself completely, she will return to Happy Village.


    But now she is more eager for family affection. It is best if the family can be harmonious and happy, but if not, she can only get along better with people who are willing to be close to her.


    The fourth uncle''s family is sincere to Xiang Jie, so Xiang Jie is also willing to return them with his sincerity.


    In the car, Xiang Ying seemed a little embarrassed. She folded her hands together and kept turning her fingers, as if she had something to say, but every time she raised her head to see Xiang Jie, she stopped talking.


    Seeing Xiang Ying''s reaction in the rearview mirror, Xiang Jie turned her head to look at her concerned and said, "What''s the matter? Is there something to say?"


    "Sister...I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to tell Grandpa about Uncle Wu..."


    For this matter, Xiang Ying always felt a little sorry, as if she deliberately said right and wrong, and stretched her tongue behind her back.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing, the kid was too sincere. If she speaks ill of others once behind her back, she may not be able to live in peace in her life.


    "Fool, what''s the matter? It''s just gossiping, don''t take it to heart, I''m fine!"


    Xiang Jie''s consolation, after all, made Xiang Ying''s heart a little more relaxed, and a smile finally appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 535： Are you afraid of retribution?

    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing have been very busy during this time. They are also doing business for the first time, and they don''t need to invest by themselves. They are so excited. It feels like the first time a child participates in an entertainment activity that he is looking forward to.


    They also know how to be humble, and they will ask Xiang Jie if they don''t. If you don''t have time to go home, you will use a public phone to make a call. Under Xiang Jie''s professor, they finally found a suitable door.


    These days, they have been busy between the wholesale markets, like Xiang Jie said, to inspect the market, and try to negotiate long-term cooperation with the best quality and the highest price.


    Mother Liang has seen them two in a hurry these days, she was exhausted every time she came back, and she didn''t know what the two of them were busy working on.


    "stop!"


    On this day, Cheng Bing came to call Liang Jian, and the two of them were about to go out and they were stopped by their mother when they walked into the yard.


    "Mom." Liang Jian turned his head to look at his mother, with a relaxed smile on his lips.


    Liang''s mother looked at Liang Jian, always feeling that the child seemed to have changed in the past two days. But where it was changed, she couldn''t tell for a while. Mother Liang frowned and looked at Liang Jian from beginning to end. Suddenly she discovered the problem. The strange clothes she wore on Liang Jian seemed to be gone.


    what! correct! You see, Liang Jian''s dress is so smart now, which makes people look much more pleasing to the eye. Moreover, his hairstyle seems to have changed, and now he looks like a normal person.


    Liang''s mother has always been annoyed by her son''s inconsistency, and she doesn''t want to look at him on weekdays. Today we can be regarded as seeing a change. But, why on earth? Why did it suddenly change when I was a fool a few days ago?


    Liang''s mother waved to Liang Jian and motioned for him to come in.


    "Mom, I''m in a hurry! Can I tell you something at night?" Liang Jian looked at his mother and begged, he and Cheng Bing were anxious to go to the wholesale market! Today I made an appointment with the boss to pick up the goods.


    "No, you come back in the middle of the night every day, I can''t wait for you." Liang Mu scolded, then turned around and entered the house.


    Liang Jian was really helpless. He turned to Cheng Bing and told him: "You go first, don''t be late, let the boss have a bad impression of us, and I''ll follow it in a while."


    This is the only way to do it now. Today is the day when the contract is signed. For them, it is a major event and they should never be late.


    Cheng Bing left, Liang Jian followed his mother into the house. Seeing his mother sitting on the grandmaster''s chair in the main hall with Erlang''s legs tilted, she said helplessly: "Mom, what is the matter with you? I''m really anxious."


    Liang''s mother pointed Liang Jian up and down, and asked him, "What''s the matter?"


    Liang Jian looked at himself, a little confused: "What''s going on?"


    "Why did your dress change suddenly? Knowing to repent? Be a good boy?" Liang''s mother''s three-time question made Liang Jian smile helplessly.


    Although his mother still looked serious, she didn''t even give him a good face. But he knew that his mother''s heart must have blossomed at this time. A long time ago, his mother scolded him for his clothes, hoping that he would have a righteous deed, and now he is back to the original, his mother doesn''t know how happy he is!


    How long has it been since my mother treated herself like this? Over the years, my mother always saw him with guns and sticks, her eyes were full of disgust, and she wished never to admit that this child was hers.


    But now, the look in his mother''s eyes is much softer, at least not as sharp as before.


    Liang Jian was originally kind-hearted deep in his bones, and he often angered his mother, but it was because his mother didn''t recognize herself.


    Liang Jian sat down on the chair next to him and looked at his mother with a smile.


    "I''m like this, you don''t like it!"


    "I''ll just ask you what''s wrong?"


    "Ahem, it''s okay, it''s just... doing a little business." Liang Jian straightened up, cleared his throat, and adjusted his upper body suit.


    This suit was bought with Xiang Jie by borrowing money, he and Cheng Bing had a set. Xiang Jie said that in doing business, we must first be steady, and we must be steady before others are willing to cooperate with you. If you dress up like a little ruffian all day, normal people will stay away.


    Immediately, the two of them went to the barber shop to get a haircut, and spent a "large sum" of money for a suit. Looking at themselves in the mirror, both of them were startled. Growing up, he has never been dressed like this before, and suddenly he seems to be a different person.


    "What are you talking about? Doing a small business." Mother Liang patted the table and stood up, glaring at Liang Jian. If you have feet, what''s the bad thing to do? You have to do these utterly conscience, don''t you be afraid of retribution?"


    Perhaps it was because Liang Jian''s actions had made his mother desperate. When he mentioned doing business, the first thing his mother thought of was that Liang Jian didn''t know who robbed the money from. Otherwise, just their idleness, where do they get the money to do business?


    "Hey, Mom and Ma, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense! I''m your son, you are going to send me to prison!"


    Liang Jian immediately became a little unhappy when he heard his mother slander him like this. I originally thought that when my mother saw her own changes, she would recognize herself somehow. Unexpectedly, the slapstick scolded himself, and didn''t even listen to him to finish.


    "If you don''t do bad things, are you afraid of being jailed?" The mother was very angry, and the hands on her side trembled a little.


    Liang Jian sighed helplessly, suppressing his temper with all his might. After so many years, their mother and son are not like mother and son, but like enemies. He didn''t want the relationship between their mother and son to intensify, so he could only persuade himself to hold back and hold back!


    "Mom, I tell you clearly, I will not steal or rob, and do business honestly with my own ability. You are my mother, don''t create rumors and ruin my reputation."


    Xiang Jie once told them that the most important thing in doing business is reputation and credibility! Liang Jian remembered everything Xiang Jie said. If my mother is confused and talks about her, and if there are any bad rumors outside, I am afraid that others will not be willing to cooperate with her.


    Although they are only doing a small business now, they will also strive to do a big business in the future. From now on, they want to accumulate their credibility and be an upright businessman.


    "I''m ruining your reputation? Does your reputation still need to be destroyed? Streets and alleys, who doesn''t know that you are not doing business, and you mix with some little ruffians all the time? If you continue like this, sooner or later you will have to be tortured."


    Liang''s mother''s impression of Liang Jian has been deeply imprinted in her heart. How can she easily believe what he said?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 536： Guilty conscience

    Even if I believe it, my opinions have been buried in my heart for so long, and I am afraid it is not so easy to change. A mother naturally hopes that her son can make corrections and be a good child. But she also knew it was not so easy.


    Liang Jian was really speechless to his mother. My mother can''t believe her own son. Is it because he is too failed to be a son? Or is her mother who is too failed?


    There is not even the least trust between the biological mother and the child.


    Liang Jian waved his hand, no longer willing to explain to his mother. What he did a few years ago may have disappointed his mother to the extreme, and it is excusable for him not to believe him for a while.


    "Let¡¯s just say that you¡¯re not going to jail. Mom, I¡¯m going to tell you that today, I¡¯m in business, a well-regulated business. How did you get the money for this business? It¡¯s because I met good people. People are willing to help us and cooperate with us. The big boss pays the money and we contribute, just say it like this, can you understand?"


    "If I say everything to this point, you still can''t believe me, then I can''t help it! Mom, I know you have a bad impression of me, but I will be your son after all? Now, I¡¯ve changed my evil spirits, okay? Do I have this right?"


    At the end of speaking, Liang Jian was agitated, patted the table hard, and suddenly frightened Liang''s mother.


    After that, Liang Jian turned around and went inside. Seeing Liang Jian leaving, Liang Mu was stunned.


    Having quarreled so many times with her son, she has never been so speechless as she is today.


    "Are you quarreling with Jianjian again?" Father Liang just came back from work and ran into Liang Jian.


    Originally wanted to stop and talk to Liang Jian, but Liang Jian only hurriedly called "Dad" and left. Judging from his appearance, he seemed very angry.


    In fact, Father Liang has become accustomed to it. Over the years, the two of them have not quarreled a day. Father Liang loves both his son and his wife, and both sides are embarrassed.


    "You said...this kid doesn''t do anything illegal, right?" Mother Liang always felt that something was wrong.


    "Don''t scare people, what the **** is going on!" Father Liang looked at Mother Liang nervously.


    Mother Liang took a deep breath, shook her head, and sighed: "He said that he is doing business now, because he has met a good-hearted person. People pay for him and work together to make a living. You say, where is such a good thing in this world? What''s wrong? Is there a pit here? This kid believed in others stupidly."


    Listening to Liang''s mother, Father Liang thought to himself: "No... can you?"


    What I said made me feel very embarrassed. Although the father loves his son. But he also knows Liang Jian''s performance in recent years. Although it is not at the point where there is no evil, but at least it has already done it! What good things can a child with this behavior do?


    Those who are not parents don''t believe him, it''s really because his impression of his parents is so bad.


    "Look, even you are not sure!" Liang''s mother thought of Liang Jian, and her heart was a little nervous: "No, I have to go out secretly with him tomorrow if I have nothing to do. I usually grab three yuan and five yuan from others. Forget it, if he does something big, I''m afraid he will have to spend his entire life in prison."


    "I''ll go with you." Father Liang was not relieved, and discussed with his wife. Tomorrow secretly follow Liang Jian and Cheng Bing to see what they are doing.


    Today, although Liang Jian is late, fortunately, Cheng Bing can speak well and describe Liang Jian as an admirable filial son. The last thing we talked about in this business is a happy one.


    The purchase channels have been negotiated, the house has been rented, and the purchase will begin tomorrow.


    The two negotiated their cooperation, and first set up Cheng Bing''s canteen. After all, her canteen is at the gate of No.1 Middle School. Winter vacation is coming soon, and the number of students will be reduced. The door on her side is going to open as soon as possible.


    The two looked at the empty door with indescribable excitement. From now on, they are also businessmen, big and small. No longer do you have to go around all day and do something against your conscience.


    The next day.


    Liang Jian got up early in the morning. Today they have a lot of things. The shelves and goods are all arriving today. He and Cheng Bing are both busy!


    What Liang Jian didn''t know was that his parents had already gotten up. In order to avoid missing Liang Jian''s time to go out, they put on clothes before dawn and stayed in front of the window.


    "Hey, go out, go out." Father Liang saw Liang Jian''s figure out of the door from the gap in the window, and he quickly said to Mother Liang.


    "Walk around, follow him, don''t lose it." Mother Liang got out of bed quickly, put on her shoes and opened the door and walked out.


    The two went out of the yard, locked the door, and hid in the alley next to them, unblinking their eyes as they watched Liang Jian''s figure heading towards Cheng Bing''s house.


    The two of them are not far away, just a few doors away.


    Cheng Bing jumped out, and when he saw Liang Jian, an excited smile appeared on his face.


    "Boss Liang, hello!"


    Seeing Cheng Bing pretending to stretch out his hand to shake hands with him, Liang Jian also looked upright, and held Cheng Bing''s hand solemnly: "Ahem, Boss Cheng, hello!"


    "Are we going to be the real boss in the future?" Cheng Bing pursed his lips, and seemed to ask in disbelief.


    There was also an unstoppable smile on the corners of Liang Jian''s mouth. That kind of excitement and excitement could not be described in words.


    From then on, they were no longer disgusting little scoundrels. They are also decent people with status.


    Cheng Bing was excited for a while, wishing he wanted to scream out. For some reason, he could not help but still couldn''t help his inner excitement. He jumped into Liang Jian''s arms.


    Liang Jian''s eyesight was quick and he caught her in one fell swoop. But because Cheng Bing jumped too suddenly and the force was too strong, Liang Jian''s staggered several steps, and the two almost fell to the ground.


    Liang''s mother and Liang''s father, who were hiding in the alley, turned their heads in disgust, and rolled their eyes severely. What is going on with this young man now? After broad daylight, he made such an intimate move.


    Now, Liang''s father and Liang''s mother are really puzzled. They are obviously close to this point, but they always don''t recognize their relationship.


    You said, if they keep being so ambiguous, what should they do in the future? Both of them have to be delayed. People looked at them and they were unclear. Who would want to talk to them about whom?


    If it weren''t for the guilty conscience today, Liang''s mother would definitely rush out to question them, she would have to ask two and one!


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 537： track

    Liang''s father and Liang''s mother saw that the two of them were walking away, and then they came out of the alley and continued to follow them. Occasionally, when neighbors greet themselves, they just smiled and waved their hands, or nodded, for fear that they might hear their own voices and find themselves.


    The neighbor is still weird! What happened to these two men today? Take care of it.


    When I reached the door of Cheng Bing¡¯s house, I happened to see Cheng¡¯s mother coming out of the house, locked the door and speeded up the pace, chasing in the direction of Liang Jian and Cheng Bing.


    She didn''t see Liang''s parents because she was walking in a hurry.


    Along the way, Liang Jian and Cheng Bing were chatting enthusiastically about doing business. By accident, Liang Jian suddenly turned his head, and Cheng Mu was shocked to hide in the alley next to him in an instant.


    Liang''s mother originally wanted to come forward and talk to Cheng''s mother, but when Liang Jian turned his head, the couple also hurriedly hid.


    Cheng Mu hid in the left alley, Liang Mu and Liang father hid in the right alley. The two alleys were not too far apart, and the eyes of both sides collided inadvertently.


    Seeing each other are so sneaky, both sides will notice in an instant, knowing each other''s purpose.


    Both Liang Mu and Cheng Mu couldn''t help laughing while covering their mouths. Do you think it''s easy to be a parent? For your own children, it''s like being a thief.


    Cheng''s mother was also a little worried because she heard that Cheng Bing was preparing to do business recently, for fear that she would do something improper. Therefore, today I decided to follow her out to have a look.


    You said, it''s a coincidence that I ran into two parents.


    Cheng Mu made a gesture to Liang Mu, motioning them to continue tracking. Since their goals are the same, they will work together, so that everyone can have a discussion together. In case Liang Jian and Cheng Bing really embarked on a path of no return, and encountered danger or something, although the parents were annoyed with their children, they could at least come out to protect their children in that situation.


    Their village lives in a village near the county seat. From the small road between the fields above the village, you can go directly to the streets of the county seat. The distance is not too far, and it takes 20 minutes to walk.


    However, on the small road between the fields, except for a wheat field, there is basically no obstruction. It would be a little dangerous to follow this way, after all, it would be too easy to expose.


    After Liang Jian and Cheng Bing got on the path, Liang Mu beckoned and called Cheng Mu over.


    "Why did you follow?" Cheng Mu and Liang Mu got together. I got used to it cautiously along the way, and now I have moved a distance from Liang Jian and the others, and still speak in a low voice.


    "Do you also know that they are going to do business?" Liang''s mother asked not to answer.


    "I know you guys are also for this." Cheng Mu had already thought of it when she saw Liang''s parents.


    Why are these two children so uncomfortable? The boss is not too young, and has been tossing non-stop.


    "What business do you think they are doing? How did Bingbing tell you? Where did the money come from?" Father Liang looked at Cheng Mu expectantly and asked. He always feels that girls are still sticky to their mothers, maybe they can tell their mothers more!


    But who knows, Cheng Mu just curled her lips and said, "Do you think she can tell me the truth? She is the same as Liang Jian in your family, and she must have been discussed. Did she meet good people to help them? Are they investing in business?"


    Mother Liang clapped her palms and she really matched her numbers. The two children have to discuss even lying: "Isn''t it? You are talking about two bear children, but how should you treat them!"


    Cheng Mu turned his head and glanced, they had already gone far. No matter how far it fell, they might not be able to catch up after entering the city. Without turning his head back, he patted Cheng Mu on the shoulder.


    "Stop talking, it''s time to lose it. Let''s not do anything else today, just follow them to see what''s going on."


    It''s also a coincidence that Liang Jian and Cheng Bing may have been too excited today, so they were not distracted. They were discussing business matters along the way, and they never looked back.


    So far, the tracking this time has been resolved easily.


    After entering the county seat, Cheng Bing and Liang Jian went straight to No. 1 Middle School.


    The street opposite to No. 1 Middle School is a row of residential houses. Some people have a front house, but there are not many businesses. After all, it has only been a few years since the reform and opening up. Some courageous people are worried that the wind of speculation will blow back. In addition, business in the past was all state-owned, and many people would not think of building a shop at the gate of Yizhong.


    There are not many shops here. Cheng Bing found a shop directly opposite the entrance of No. 1 Middle School. As long as the students are out of school, they can come directly to her shop to buy things.


    Cheng Bing walked to the shop, took out a key, opened the door with a smile on his mouth.


    The shop was completely dark, and the windows were blocked by heavy wooden boards. The architecture is very similar to the architecture of the 1960s and 1970s. I heard that it was a silk shop in the past, but it became state-owned. But after the reform and opening up, this shop never did it again.


    The landlord said that businessmen feel that students¡¯ money is the worst way to make money. After all, students have the least money in their hands, and they have to reach out to their parents if they want to spend money. Therefore, even if there is a business on the street across from No. 1 Middle School, most of them are business oriented toward recognition and have nothing to do with students.


    To be honest, Cheng Bing was a little discouraged when he heard the landlord say this, not knowing whether his current choice was right or wrong. You said that Xiang Jie had finally agreed to do business with herself, but she also guided herself on such a risky path.


    If her business doesn''t make money, Xiang Jie will take her shop back. She also counted on making money to be one step closer to Liang Jian.


    Fortunately, Liang Jian has repeatedly comforted her, saying that Xiang Jie must be able to be so successful today. Since she wants Cheng Bing to open a commissary, there must be a reason to open a commissary. After all, the money is also from her, and she can''t let her money drift away.


    With Liang Jian''s encouragement, Cheng Bingcai finally solved his knot and happily greeted his new business.


    The time agreed with the shelf owner was half past eight. They walked from home to this side less than seven o''clock. When they arrived at their destination, it was only about half past seven. They still have time, so let''s wait in the shop for the time being to experience what it''s like to be a boss.


    Liang''s parents and Cheng Mu hid in the nearby alley, watching Cheng Bing take a key and open the door of the shop.


    At the beginning, they were all shocked. Could it be that they actually rented a shop and plan to start a business?


    Originally still holding expectations, the two of them are deceptive. But when it was confirmed, they found out that they were even more worried.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 538： Do business in earnest

    Why are you worried? It''s just that I can''t figure out where the money comes from? Good point, people are stupid! Or the brain is not normal! Will give them investment and ask them to make money?


    This is how they can''t figure it out. The older generation''s thoughts are still in their hearts. What''s more, they are not to blame, it is true that these two children did not make a good impression on the old man.


    However, it is no use thinking more now! I can only keep track of it.


    At half past thirty, the shelf owner delivered the shelf on time. He drove the carriage and used the ground cart to pull it. There are too few cars in this era.


    Cheng Bing and Liang Jian hurriedly greeted them when they saw the boss coming.


    "Boss, here comes."


    Liang Jian said hello politely, with a soft smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This expression and attitude surprised Liang''s mother and Liang''s father. The two looked at each other, and had never seen Liang Jian talk to others so humbly!


    "Hey, here, here. Are you late?" The boss got out of the carriage, put the whip on the carriage, walked up to Liang Jian, smiled and shook hands with Liang Jian.


    Then Liang Jian and Cheng Bing began to unload the goods with the boss.


    Some shelves are counter-type, with a layer of glass on the top, and goods can be placed underneath so that they can be seen at a glance. There are also iron shelves, the kind that are tall, and you can put a lot of things on them.


    That kind of cabinet with glass is too heavy, and it takes a lot of effort for three people to move it. Cheng Bing and Liang Jian had never exerted great strength, nor did they have so much strength on their bodies. Gravity caused their complexions to change, and their facial features were tightly squeezed together.


    Both parents watched in the corner, it was a distress, several times they had the urge to go and help them, but they were afraid of exposing themselves.


    Where have they seen them work? Even at home, they never get involved with housework, let alone move such heavy things as they do now.


    The boss was also very nice, and he arranged the shelves neatly with them, and then the horse left.


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing were already weak and weak. They found a rag to cushion the shelf and spread it on the ground, and lay directly on the ground to rest. I worked too hard just now, and I felt that my whole person was about to collapse, my mouth was dry, and my throat was about to smoke.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get you some water to drink!" Liang Jian got up from the ground after a short rest, and was about to go out to beg a bowl of water in a nearby shop.


    Cheng Bing grabbed him: "Forget it, let''s bear it for a while! Who do you want to go with? Or lose more face."


    Liang Jian looked at Cheng Bing, her face looked haggard, and she kept breathing heavily. The work this time really tires her out. Before Liang Jian was with her, she always felt like her brother. Moreover, Cheng Bing is always scornful, like a boy.


    In Liang Jian''s heart, he never regarded Cheng Bing as a girl. But seeing her working so hard today, Liang Jian was a little distressed.


    He seems to realize now that Cheng Bing is also a girl, she is also very weak, and can''t do what a man can do.


    "What''s the matter, look at me like this?" Cheng Bing raised his head by accident, only to see Liang Jianzheng staring at himself for a moment.


    Liang Jian looked a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s okay, thanks for your hard work."


    "What''s so hard about this." Cheng Bing also sat up from the ground. After a short rest, Cheng Bing also relieved a little bit, at least not so tired that his heart was pounding: "Think about it and we can earn With big money, you can live a good life."


    "Yes!" Liang Jian''s mouth showed a smile that couldn''t help. As long as they thought that they could make money by their own ability in the future, they felt hope in their hearts.


    Before they could rest, the delivery was also here.


    The two of them were busy again and began to move goods inside. At this time, the people were not so particular. They used cardboard boxes to load you goods, mostly in sack bags.


    Cheng Bing also came with strength today, carrying sack by sack to fight inward. In order to make Cheng Bing work less, Liang Jian resisted two sacks on his shoulders.


    The parents of both sides stood by and looked at the two children so hard. They felt sad. Before coming, they still had complete distrust of their children, even a trace of contempt, and did not believe that they were doing business.


    But when they saw such hard work, their hearts were also touched.


    They really couldn''t stand it anymore, so they rushed out by appointment, came to them and unloaded with them.


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing looked astonished, and absolutely never thought that their parents would come here. The two of them looked at their parents who took the initiative to work, and they stayed there for a long time and couldn''t recover.


    "Boss Cheng..."


    The delivery boss saw that a few more people came to unload the goods, and he was a little puzzled.


    After Cheng Bing reacted, he smiled slightly at the boss and said, "It''s okay, my mother, my uncle and my aunt."


    After hearing Cheng Bing''s explanation, the boss felt relieved.


    The first purchase, the quantity is relatively large, so many shelves must be filled up, not empty. Xiang Jie said to herself that the variety and quantity of the goods must be large in order to attract people. Don''t make it too cumbersome and complicated. Clean up the goods and arrange them regularly, so that people have a refreshing feeling.


    Therefore, Cheng Bing bought more goods to attract the attention of the students.


    With the help of both parents, the cargo was all unloaded anyway. They are standing in a shop full of goods, feeling very complicated.


    "Mom, why are you here."


    It was Cheng Bing who broke the silence first. In fact, she had already guessed in her heart that the old man might have followed her. How else would you know that their shop is here? How could it suddenly appear to help them?


    "Um... we don''t worry about you, so we followed." Cheng Bing''s mother knew that there was no way to lie anymore, so she told the truth.


    In fact, Cheng Bing was still very happy that his mother didn''t lie to herself. She smiled slightly, stepped forward and took her mother''s arm, and said to her: "Mom, you see, I really didn''t lie to you. This is the shop I opened. From now on I will do business seriously, no I make you worry about it."


    Cheng Mu''s nose was sour, tears welled up in her eyes. But she finally resisted not letting the tears roll down. Now, she seemed to have forgotten to ask the girl where the money for doing business came from. More is seeing my girl''s progress!


    Cheng Bing now seems to be a lot more sensible, and he is no longer idle as before. Not only did she do things on her own, but she also got closer to her mother, and had more patience.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 539： Partnership

    Mother Liang looked at Cheng Bing''s mother and daughter, and couldn''t tell what it was like. She turned her head and glanced at Liang Jian, the eyes of the mother and son collided in mid-air.


    Although Liang''s mother still maintained a skeptical attitude towards Liang Jian, she did not show it anymore. Who are they working with? Up to now, it is still a mystery in their hearts, a hurdle. If you don''t know it, I am afraid that even if they have changed, old people will still worry about it.


    Liang Jian''s mouth opened slightly, just about to speak, but he heard a familiar voice from outside.


    "Yo? You guys are pretty fast!"


    Everyone turned their heads to forget, but saw Xiang Jie standing at the door of the shop.


    Cheng Bing and Liang Jianli greeted them.


    "Sister."


    "Sister, why are you here?" Cheng Bing stepped forward and took Xiang Jie''s arm. During this period of time, I often consulted Xiang Jie for business, and gradually got acquainted with her, only to realize that Xiang Jie was not as indifferent as she initially appeared. On the contrary, she is gentle, kind, and enthusiastic.


    Even Cheng Bing, who had some guards, had now put down all his precautions and regarded Xiang Jie as the eldest sister in his heart. For Xiang Jie, she was already convinced.


    Cheng Bing took Xiang Jie''s hand and walked to his mother''s side and introduced them to them.


    "Mom, uncle and aunt, this is the eldest sister Xiang Jie who invested and do business for us." Turning her head to face Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, this is my mother, this is Liang Jian''s father and mother."


    Xiang Jie pulled Xiang Ying''s hand behind her and asked her to stand in front of her, lest she would be too embarrassed when no one said to her. Looking at the three elders with a smile, politely stretched out his hands to say hello.


    "Uncles and aunts, hello. My name is Xiang Jie."


    The three elders were stunned and looked at Xiang Jie thoughtfully. Perhaps they never thought that the investment for their child was such a young woman.


    Although Xiang Jie''s dressing up today is more down-to-earth, she has a strong temperament on her body, which makes her elders feel that this girl is not easy. Is it possible that she is that kind of eldest sister in society? Why does she want to help her child, it can''t be for no reason, there must be a reason?


    Various thoughts swirled in their minds, completely forgetting that Xiang Jie still stretched out his hand to shake their hands!


    Seeing that his mother was stunned and did not respond, Cheng Bing seemed so indifferent to Xiang Jie, he quickly took her mother''s hand and shook hands with Xiang Jie: "Mom, what are you in a daze! Big sister is shaking hands with you!"


    Big Sister, Big Sister, it''s called an intimacy, just like a real social person. Xiang Jie looked at Cheng Mu''s reluctance, and there was a complex emotion in her eyes, and she was a little puzzled. Did you do something? Will she let her look at herself with such complicated eyes?


    But as a junior, the most basic politeness is still necessary. Xiang Jie continued to turn around and shook hands with Liang''s mother and Liang''s father one by one.


    Cheng Bing saw Xiang Jie''s embarrassment, walked to his mother, frowned and whispered, "Mom, what are you doing!"


    Mother Cheng gave Cheng Bing a serious look, winked at her, and motioned her not to make a noise. Cheng Bing threw away his mother''s hand with some annoyance, and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Xiang Jie once taught them that if you want to be a good person, you must first respect the old and love the young. The attitude towards mothers is also included in respecting the elderly. Cheng Bing naturally didn''t dare to keep Xiang Jie and her mother going to lose their temper.


    Mother Liang stood aside and pounded his father with an elbow, and motioned him to take this opportunity to quickly ask about the situation. Father Liang took a step forward and looked at Xiang Jie and said:


    "Comrade Xiang, that... we want to ask you something about it. I wonder if it is convenient or not?"


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded: "Uncle, there is nothing inconvenient for you to tell me something."


    "We heard that you invested in this shop, that... we don''t mean anything else! I just don''t quite understand, why do you want to invest money for them?"


    Xiang Jie instantly understood that the hostile eyes of these elders toward him were actually caused by this doubt. They are not to blame. The older generations are relatively conservative in their thinking, and they are ordinary people. They know the importance of money, and they can''t understand the idea of ??others giving money to do business.


    "Uncle, let me tell you this! I am not investing in them, but we are cooperating."


    "Cooperate? Didn''t they say that they didn''t pay a penny? These two children have no money in their hands." Mother Liang asked anxiously. When she said this, she became even more nervous. These two children Where does the money come from to cooperate with others?


    "It''s like this. For the cooperation between us, I paid for it, and Cheng Bing and Liang Jian managed it. We are mutually beneficial." Xiang Jie explained to the elders.


    Although Father Liang is not an educated person, he can still understand such words.


    "In other words, you only pay money, they work hard, and then you share the money you earn, right?"


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded, and finally explained it clearly to them.


    Mother Liang and Mother Cheng, who stood by with a dazed expression, finally understood when Liang''s father said these words. According to their understanding, Xiang Jie is the landlord and Liang Jian and Cheng Bing are long-time workers. It''s just that this landlord is still more humane, and at least he will give them more profits.


    "But, I don''t understand, why did you hit them?" Father Liang was still a little puzzled. His brain is brighter than these two women. And as a man, he often comes into contact with more things outside, so he understands more.


    He knows the virtues of his children, but he doesn''t know why Xiang Jie chooses them. Isn''t he afraid that the quilt will be pitted by his children?


    "How can I put it..." Xiang Jie thought for a while, she could understand the doubts in the hearts of the elders, and she could understand their eagerness to know the truth: "These two children are righteous, and there is a kind of goodness in their bones, I Believe them, so I chose them."


    Xiang Jie''s words undoubtedly gave Cheng Bing and Liang Jian a great strength in front of the elders. This recognition filled their hearts with gratitude. After spending so long in society, how can anyone trust them so much?


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing looked at each other, both of them seemed to have a firmness in their eyes, a firmness that must be determined to become a good person and never let Xiang Jie down.


    But Xiang Jie''s words surprised both parents. My child knows for himself how, in Xiang Jie''s eyes, a little **** who is idle and despised by everyone has become a righteous and kind-hearted child?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 540： Blessing on the road

    Some people praise their children, they are naturally happy to be the elders. But I don''t know why, Liang''s mother can''t be happy anyhow. As long as she doesn''t figure out Xiang Jie''s identity, she can''t feel at ease in her heart.


    Father Liang seemed to understand the doubts in the eyes of Mother Liang, and continued to ask Xiang Jie: "Then dare to ask Comrade Xiang, what do you do?"


    "Dad..." Liang Jian stepped forward and tugged at his arm, reluctantly in his heart. What is this for? It''s like investigating a household registration, how embarrassing it is to make Xiangjie!


    But Xiang Jie didn''t seem to care, and smiled at Father Liang and responded, "Uncle, I opened a factory in the village."


    "Open a factory?" Father Liang looked astonished, as if he couldn''t believe it. How could it be possible to start a factory at such a young age?


    "Yes, uncle." Xiang Jie gradually understood the worries and doubts in his heart under the repeated questioning of Liang''s father. Only by explaining clearly to them can the doubts in their hearts be relieved.


    And she also knew that Liang Jian and Cheng Bing always regarded themselves as bad children in the hearts of their parents. Suddenly starting a business in earnest, I am afraid it would be difficult for them to believe it. In this kind of distrust, naturally also doubted Xiang Jie''s identity.


    "Where are you from Comrade Xiang Jie?" Liang Mu also asked, making Liang Jian and Cheng Bing so embarrassed and helpless that they wanted to find a hole on the spot to get in.


    "Auntie, I''m from Xingfu Village." Xiang Jie replied simply.


    "Happy Village?" Liang Mu took a step forward in surprise. Xingfu Village is now very famous. From the original poor rural area, it has developed into a well-known and true Happy Village.


    "Is that village again a breeding farm and Xiafanjangchang''s Happy Village?" Cheng Mu also hurriedly leaned forward, staring at an incredible pair of eyes, and asked Jie.


    Xiang Jie''s brows rose slightly, and he never thought that his village had become so famous: "Yes."


    Liang Mu and Cheng Mu looked at each other, obviously surprised by this result.


    There is a wagyu farm in Xingfu Village. After the wagyu farm was built, the leaders of the factory started to make a fortune with the village, and various factories began to follow. In the eyes of outsiders, every happiness is rich and every happiness.


    They absolutely did not expect that their children could be related to the people in Xingfu Village.


    In other words, Xiang Jie is also one of the factories in their village. In this case, it can be explained that people have money, and this little money is not considered at all.


    That being said, their children are really lucky to be able to climb Xiang Jie.


    "Then... Comrade Xiang, you are not the big sister in society?" Cheng Mu still had doubts in her heart, looking at Xiang Jie incredulously.


    When asked about this, both Cheng Bing and Liang Jian were taken aback, and looked at Xiang Jie nervously, for fear that she would be angry.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie laughed out loud, "Haha! Auntie, I don''t look like a good person!"


    When Cheng Mu asked this, she also knew that she had said the wrong thing, and her heart became tense. But when Xiang Jie didn''t care, but laughed so heartily, everyone''s nervousness was finally relieved.


    Cheng Mu tilted her mouth and smiled a little embarrassedly: "Hehe, it''s not like a good person, but looks like a powerful person."


    Cheng Mu is not well-educated, and she doesn''t know how to describe it. But Xiang Jie already understood what she meant, that she felt that her aura was strong.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m just an ordinary person, and I have nothing to do with people in society." Xiang Jie understands how parents worry about their children, so she doesn''t blame them.


    Cheng Bing finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly ran up to her mother and reprimanded her: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense in the future. Our eldest sister is indeed a great person, but it¡¯s not as powerful as you think, but very capable. The kind that is very profitable."


    "You screamed one by one, and I panicked when I called." Cheng Mu explained embarrassingly.


    She knew that her daughter hadn''t studied well these years, and she was either the elder brother or the younger brother outside, or the eldest sister or the attendant. How could she not make her think about it?


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this." Liang Jian interrupted the topic, everyone in the province was embarrassed: "Dad, mom, the eldest sister not only invested in a commissary for Bingbing, but also invested in a restaurant for me. On the street, how about... I will take you over to see?"


    "Oh! Really!"


    That in Mother Liang''s heart was a joy. She thought that he and Cheng Bing did it together. Unexpectedly, there is one shop for one person!


    Now that they know that the person behind them is a trustworthy person, the hanging heart is truly relieved. In addition, they have witnessed the changes in their children in the past few days, from being a foolish person to being a serious person as they are now. The mother''s heart is naturally happy.


    "Then we have to go and take a look." Father Liang finally showed a gratifying smile on his face full of vicissitudes.


    He patted Liang Jian on the shoulder and joked: "You kid, you will be your own boss in the future, and you can get the help from Comrade Xiang!"


    "Yes, I must work hard in the future, and I will never disappoint my eldest sister." Liang Jian promised to his father.


    Xiang Jie was also very pleased to be able to see the two bad boys on the right track from the road of no return with his own eyes. Is she doing a good thing indirectly?


    I remember a very popular saying in later generations-you accumulate your virtues, and your blessings are on the road. Although Xiang Jie is not the kind of Virgin White Lotus, she still has the kindness that she should have.


    "I won''t go there anymore." Xiang Jie said to Liang Jian and the others: "Today I originally went out with Xiang Ying for a stroll, so I stopped by to see you. Your family gathers together."


    "Seeing if there is something to get together all day, let''s go together." After learning about Xiangjie''s identity, Liang''s mother''s attitude became much more cordial, and she stepped forward to help Xiangjie''s arm, trying to hold her. Go together.


    "Mom, the eldest sister won''t go if she doesn''t go, don''t force others." Liang Jian hurriedly stepped forward and pulled his mother away.


    Mother Liang had many expectations in her eyes, and she seemed very eager to hope that Xiang Jie could go with them. But Liang Jian knew that Xiang Jie was pregnant now and shouldn''t be too hard, so he could only drag his mother to persuade him: "My eldest sister has a baby in her belly, so I can''t be too hard."


    Mother Liang''s sight reflexively fell on Xiang Jie''s belly, and all she could see was a flat belly. Maybe it''s because it''s too cold and the clothes are too thick, or maybe it''s not obvious yet! It didn''t look like she was pregnant anyway.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 541： Escaped the crackdown

    Since Liang Jian said so, whether it is true or not, Liang''s mother can''t force others! The enthusiasm of the dealers is true, but most of them are reasonable.


    "Ouch! In that case, we won''t keep you."


    "Okay, uncles and aunts, I have a chance to come home for dinner. I''ll leave first if it''s okay." After Xiang Jie smiled and talked to them, she left with Xiang Jie.


    Mother Cheng looked at Xiang Jie''s leaving back, and said, "Tsk, tusk, tusk, tusk, do you think people are so good at their young age?"


    "You haven''t seen people''s real ability yet!" Cheng Bing exclaimed: "So, you believe me and Liang Jian now?"


    "Believe! Believe!" Cheng Mu nodded repeatedly, with an uncontrollable smile on the corners of her mouth. How can her heart be unhappy if her daughter has the intention to change? Now that everything has come to light, there are no doubts in my heart.


    Xiang Jie, an outsider, can trust his child so much. As parents, how can they keep hitting them?


    Liang Jian took them to the restaurant he rented, and after walking not a few steps away, he heard noises coming from behind. They turned their heads and looked around, but they saw a few policemen not far away, pressing a few young men and women, their hands were already handcuffed. But even so, their faces still have a look of disdain.


    "Isn''t that Brother Tiger?" Liang Jian saw Brother Tiger at a glance in the crowd, feeling very surprised.


    Brother Hu is the eldest of their generation, and the eldest sister listens to him, and there are many brothers under him. At that time, when he and Cheng Bing were mixing up in society, they were also looking forward to being younger brothers under Hu''s hands. It may be because of their soft heart that they can''t do big things, and naturally they can''t get close to such a big man, but they have seen it once when following other brothers.


    But, goodbye today, but it has already been arrested.


    Including Brother Hu, there were eight men and women arrested.


    People in the surrounding area are all talking about the severe crackdown recently, and those who have been in the community have been arrested a lot. If the behavior is serious, you will go to jail. If the behavior is lighter, you will be closed for a few days, criticized and educated, and then released.


    It is said that the police are everywhere arresting those little hooligans who do not do their jobs, go idle, and disrupt public order. This tiger brother is the leader of this generation, and it is said that he hid for a long time with his better brothers. But the French Open was restored, with carelessness and no omission, so it was finally arrested?


    So say it! You still have to be honest, don''t always think about doing something illegal.


    Listening to the comments of the people around, the hearts of the three elders almost jumped to their throats. They were really fortunate that Liang Jian and Cheng Bing got out of this kind of life in time, otherwise, I am afraid they should be in the ranks.


    In fact, thanks to them doing this business, they have been busy looking for shops and running the market during this period, and they were so lucky to escape the crackdown.


    Seeing Brother Tiger and the others being escorted to the police car, Cheng Bing and Liang Jian looked at each other, feeling a little afraid. Under these circumstances, their gratitude to Xiang Jie grew stronger.


    Xiang Jie not only saved their lives, but also their entire lives.


    People in this era have a lot of prejudice against people in prison. As long as people come out of prison, they will probably be criticized and cast aside in this life. The consequences are also predictable.


    The police car gradually disappeared from the crowd, and the people watching the excitement gradually dispersed.


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing''s footsteps were heavy, and they brought their parents to the restaurant.


    When they entered the house, when there was no one, they collapsed on the bench.


    This shop used to be a tailor''s shop, some of the old cabinets in it are still there, and a few benches are also left, unlike Cheng Bing''s shop, which is empty.


    When the elders looked at the frightened faces of the two children, they knew that they were indeed scared. And they were very fortunate in their hearts, otherwise both of their families would be ruined.


    "Okay, don''t be afraid. Fortunately, you can make corrections in time. We are still lucky." Mother Liang patted Liang Jian on the shoulder and comforted him. In fact, her heart was already tense and was about to get out of her mouth. Jumped out.


    "I''m so lucky." Liang Jian also sighed: "We really have to thank some big sisters. If the big sisters are not willing to trust us and help us unconditionally, I''m afraid we will have to follow the game. ."


    "This is also because you are lucky. You can''t put all the good things on that lesbian. After all, you are a cooperative relationship. She spends money to buy your strength!"


    In Cheng Mu''s heart, she feels that the relationship between Xiang Jie and the children is mutual benefit, and it''s all about helping each other. They were able to escape the crackdown this time entirely because of their own luck. It was destined that her child should not go to jail.


    "Mom, what do you know? Don''t talk nonsense! What does it mean to spend money to buy our strength? Do you know that the largest wagyu farm in Xingfu Village belongs to our eldest sister, as well as the rice sauce factory and the mushroom factory, which are paid by others There is a mine! They have money at home, and they don¡¯t care about our little bit of income. To put it bluntly, they just pull us in and keep us from going astray."


    Cheng Bing looked at his mother annoyed, but she didn''t expect her to say such a thing. He rolled his eyes at her helplessly, reprimanding her mother for not being grateful.


    "Wh, what? You said she is a little girl with so many industries in her hands?" Cheng Mu seemed a little unbelievable. If she opened a small factory, she could still believe it a little bit, after all, everyone in Xingfu Village is now in good conditions. But if you say that so many properties belong to her, she doesn''t quite believe it.


    This little girl seems to be in her early twenties. How capable and capable is she capable of doing such a big business?


    "Don''t make a little girl film called a little girl, they are my benefactor!" Cheng Bing rebuked with some impatientness: "You can''t even think of how rich people are! We are also coincidentally. I only met the eldest sister. We begged the eldest sister to do business. The eldest sister said that we are very righteous in doing things, so she was willing to pull us.


    "That''s right! We have to know how to be grateful. People are so rich. They could have ignored us at all, but they still help us. With this alone, we have to be grateful for the rest of our lives. If you say that if they don''t agree, we should still Live the same life as before? Maybe we will be the two of those arrested now."


    Liang Jian also spoke aside. After all, the old man''s thinking is still more traditional and stubborn. In their eyes, they don''t think too much, they only think about the interests of the children.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 542： This marriage agrees with both hands

    In addition, they heard that Xiang Jie and the children were in a cooperative relationship, and naturally they felt that Xiang Jie was just a businessman, and he was using his children as a tool for making money.


    But when they heard Cheng Bing and Liang Jian''s explanation, they instantly woke up. It turns out that their children have endured such a great kindness!


    "I...I don''t know. I thought..." After realizing her mistake, Cheng Mu began to stutter. But at the same time, there was a sense of guilt in my heart, and even some guilt.


    "me¡­¡­"


    "Okay, it''s better than you, you, and yours. Don''t talk nonsense until Mom can''t figure out the situation in the future, do you know?" Cheng Bing ordered to his mother.


    "Okay, I see." Mother Cheng nodded obediently, and responded.


    At this time, Cheng''s mother was like a child who did wrong, well-behaved and obedient.


    Cheng''s mother treats Cheng Bing differently from Liang''s mother. Although Cheng Bing has been disobedient over the years, she has always coaxed and hurt her as a baby. How could she be willing to yell at her? Even if she was angry, she was holding back the anger in her heart and blaming her.


    Mother Cheng was just such a girl, she was held in the palm of her hand to spoil her.


    When Cheng Bing saw her mother''s grievances in her clothes, she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she didn''t continue to reprimand her.


    Liang Jian introduced his shop to his parents. Although the house is not very large, in addition to the kitchen, there are three private rooms. There are six or seven tables in the hall, and there are quite a few people sitting.


    Liang Jian was already content with having such a shop when he first started doing business. What''s more, after experiencing the severe crackdown, Liang Jian felt that this opportunity was a good opportunity given to him by heaven, which freed him from the danger of going to jail.


    If he had previously made up his mind to do business because he wanted to live a good life for himself, then he is now more about Xiang Jie''s respect. He doesn''t want Xiang Jie to be disappointed in himself, nor does he want to waste other people''s goodwill.


    Liang''s parents and Cheng''s mother were not in a hurry to go back, but instead helped the children tidy up the shop and tidy up. Throughout the process, they all carried a heart full of expectation. There is also a longing for a bright future for the children!


    They were tired and happy all day. Liang Jian and Cheng Bing have other things to do, and the three elders will go home temporarily.


    Although they were tired from the back pain during the day, their hearts were as warm as they were holding a stove.


    "You said, do we have to visit Comrade Xiang Jie another day?"


    The three of them walked side by side on the road back to the village, and the cold wind blew into their cotton-padded clothes, but they didn''t seem to feel cold at all. The green wheat seedlings in the field are also swaying in the wind, as if they are sharing their good mood.


    Father Liang took the lead in suggesting that he felt that they should do this, so as to be worthy of Xiangjie''s hard work.


    "That''s not it, you don''t need to discuss this matter, you must go." Liang Mu replied from the side.


    Xiang Jie is more than just the children''s partner? It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is a lifesaver!


    Mother Cheng let out a long sigh, and felt a little guilty when she thought of her original thoughts. Seeing that she was silent, Mother Liang sighed, and asked, "Are you going?"


    "Go! Of course you have to go." Cheng Mu said affirmatively: "It''s just, I''m thinking...If someone has such a rich family, let''s go buy something for them! You can buy it well, and the conditions of our family are also good. Can''t afford it; buy it, and it won''t be in the eyes of others."


    Choosing a gift has become a big problem. She really wants to thank others. After all, they have done such a great help to her children.


    "According to what you said, we can''t go? The family is so rich, what good stuff? It''s not bad for us. When we are polite and respectful, can we not go?"


    In Liang''s father''s thinking class, what Cheng''s mother said was not unreasonable. But as soon as they go, the thanks to Xiang Jie will be delivered.


    "That''s right! That girl is kind and kind, and can be so kind and generous to the mischievous children of our two families, how can we account for what gifts we bring?" Liang''s mother also agreed.


    Thinking of the two children, Liang''s mother sighed deeply. I used to sigh often because I was worried about my son. But the sigh now is relaxed and soothing.


    The son''s matter was resolved, and a big rock in his heart also fell. From now on, she won''t have to worry about her son all day long.


    "By the way, what is the relationship between your family Bingbing and our family Jianjian! Have you ever asked?" Mother Liang suddenly remembered that when she followed Liang Jian out this morning, she saw Cheng Bing jump into him. The kind of intimacy when in his arms.


    Liang Jian is a boy, and it is excusable not to kiss his mother. But the girl always likes to snuggle up to her mother and act like a baby? Maybe there will be some little secrets between their mother and daughter!


    "I asked, why didn''t you ask." Cheng Mu groaned: "The kid said that they were buddies. Where did you say that a woman would be a buddy with a man? Anyway, I don''t believe it."


    "Do you know? This morning, I saw them both hugging each other." Liang''s mother leaned in front of Cheng''s mother and said in a low voice.


    "I saw it too." At that time, Ms. Cheng had to follow Cheng Bing, so when Cheng Bing went out, she hid in the window and secretly looked out, and that scene happened to fall in her eyes.


    "No one believes that they are innocent! But they don''t admit it." Mother Liang said helplessly: "Really, what do you think in your heart?"


    "What did you think?" Cheng Mu did not respond, but instead asked Liang Mu.


    Liang''s mother looked up and down Cheng''s mother and laughed at her heartily. In fact, Liang''s mother thinks she is a girl, and she can''t be too proactive, or she seems to be upside-down. People of this age always have old thoughts of this and that, feeling that when a girl is stuck in a man''s house, she is taken by her husband''s family.


    Cheng Bing grew up in her hand, but she couldn''t go to her husband''s house to get angry.


    "I don¡¯t know if you got some Xiao Jiujiu in your heart? But it doesn¡¯t matter, our neighbors and folks, who doesn¡¯t know whom? I¡¯ll tell you the truth, if our family Jianjianzhen and your family Bingbing become married, this is my marriage. I definitely raise my hands in favor!"


    Mother Liang touched Father Liang next to him and asked, "Do you agree?"


    "Agree. I like Bingbing a lot." Father Liang nodded and responded.


    With these words from Liang¡¯s parents, Cheng¡¯s mother felt much more relaxed, and said with a smile: ¡°Actually, I also like your family Jianjian. They grew up together and their homes are close to each other, and they want to It''s also convenient to go back to my natal home."


    "Haha, this is your real plan!"


    "Hahaha! I told you to see it."


    The laughter echoed in the cold field, and the parents who had been worrying about it for half a lifetime could finally relax.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 543： A match made in heaven

    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing¡¯s shops were all cleaned up in the shortest time and then opened.


    Cheng Bing¡¯s canteen buys a wide variety of goods, including student supplies, snacks, and even the firewood, rice, oil and salt commonly used by nearby residents. On the first day of opening, many people came to visit, and Cheng Bingdao also welcomed them very warmly.


    Although some people did not consume, she was not in a hurry. She knows that there are so many things in her shop, the most important thing is that the price is still affordable. Some people came today just to join in the fun and inspect the situation.


    Just like when she went to inspect the wholesale market, when they knew her things were ready, there would be more and more customers in the future.


    Liang Jian deliberately chose to open the restaurant on the same day as Cheng Bing. In order to let everyone taste the craftsmanship of his own restaurant, he also followed Xiang Jie''s opinion and organized an opening event to let the eldest sister try the best quality at a low price.


    Although their shops are on two streets, they are not far apart. In the same day, two shops opened at the same time, not to mention how lively it was.


    Both parents also came to help. Seeing that their children can now stabilize and do serious business, they will be content. Parents are nothing more than hoping for their children to be healthy and safe. Now that they are so stable and promising, how can they worry about the mistakes they made before?


    Liang Jian also invited Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang to his wife today. After all, this restaurant was invested by Xiang Jie, but he didn''t know whether they would appreciate it or not.


    His heart had been looking forward to Xiang Jie''s arrival, after all, the current Xiang Jie was in his heart, but he was like a god. He has no idea how many times he has walked to the door of the restaurant to look around, but he has never seen Xiang Jie.


    Liang Jian couldn''t help feeling a little lost, and his expectations were finally lost.


    Customers in the shop are in an endless stream. After leaving this table, there is another table. It can be said that the house is full of guests. Today¡¯s opening event is very affordable, everyone wants to take advantage of today¡¯s meal. Coupled with these nearby streets, this is the first restaurant, and there are still a lot of people.


    Liang''s parents were also busy, tidying up the table and cleaning, hoping to relieve a little burden for their son.


    When Liang Jian turned around inadvertently, he saw Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang just coming in. When he saw Xiang Jie, Liang Jian finally showed a pleasant smile on his face.


    "Eldest sister, brother-in-law. Are you finally here?"


    "Good business!" Xiang Jie said hello with a smile.


    "Red envelope." Zhou Gang took a red envelope wrapped in red paper and handed it to Liang Jian.


    Liang Jian waved his hand again and again: "No, no, no, I can''t ask for it."


    "You have to have it, and you have to hold it if you want to be lucky." Zhou Gang stuffed the red envelope into Liang Jian''s hand: "You and Cheng Bing are alone, you are not biased."


    "Have you already gone to Chengbing?" Liang Jian asked.


    "Come here from there." Xiang Jie glanced around the shop, and there were quite a few guests. It seems that when it first opened, it was a good start!


    "There are still a lot of people."


    Liang Jian turned his head and glanced at the customers, smiling from ear to ear, turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie with a smile, "It''s better to be taught by my eldest sister. With my mind, I can''t do this well. "


    "The so-called master leads the door, and it is up to you to practice yourself. It is your hard work that will have today''s results." Xiang Jie has never been mean to praise Liang Jian. Every time of praise, Liang Jian is an encouragement.


    He has set a goal in his heart to make himself better and better little by little.


    Mother Liang also saw Xiang Jie while she was busy, so she ran over, wiped her hand on her apron, and reached out to shake Xiang Jie''s hand: "Oh! Comrade Xiang, you are here!"


    "Mom, there is oil in your hand." Liang Jian groaned at his mother.


    But Xiang Jie didn''t seem to care, stretched out her hand to hold Mother Liang''s hand: "Auntie, hello. Long time no see."


    "Hehe, yeah! Long time no see. My uncle and I discussed taking time to sit at your house another day. You see, Jianjian is busy with this shop, and I haven''t gotten away during this time."


    "Don''t worry, you are always welcome to come when you are free." Xiang Jie responded with a smile.


    "Oh! That''s great, haha!" The moment Liang Mu turned her head, she noticed Zhou Gang who was standing on the side. She looked him up and down first, with surprise in her eyes.


    She has lived for half a lifetime and has never seen such a good-looking boy.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    "This is my love, Zhou Gang." Xiang Jie introduced Liang Mu.


    "Oh, look at how pompous this young man looks! Look at you two standing together, they are really handsome and beautiful, a perfect match! It''s a good match, a good match."


    Liang''s mother is not well-educated, and there are not many words to describe them. This is already the most elegant and beautiful adjective in her mind.


    "Auntie, I''m overwhelmed." Zhou Gang also politely reached out and shook hands with Mother Liang.


    Taking a break from his busy schedule, Father Liang also came over to say hello.


    Liang Jian cleaned up a private room for them, and had to leave them for a meal. At any rate, they had to try the chef''s craftsmanship. What''s more, Xiang Jie is the real owner of this restaurant!


    The hospitality was difficult, and the last two did not refuse.


    The private rooms of this restaurant are separated by thin walls, and the sound insulation effect is not very good. Sitting here, Xiang Jie could even hear the voice of the next door clearly.


    But don''t know why? The man''s voice became more familiar as he heard it.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly and listened.


    "Listen, does this look like Xiang Shan''s voice?"


    As soon as Zhou heard what Xiang Jie said, he tilted his head and listened for a while. There are many people eating outside, and their voices are very messy. Zhou just listened for a while, then stood up and walked to the wall, putting his ears on top to listen.


    At this time, Liang Jian happened to bring up the restaurant¡¯s signature dishes, and when he saw Zhou Gang, he asked in confusion: "Brother-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Gang made a hush gesture to Liang Jian, motioning him not to make a sound. Then waved his hand to him, motioning for him to come.


    Liang Jian put the dishes on the table, then walked to Zhou Gang with a puzzled expression.


    "Who is in the private room next door?" Zhou Gang lowered his voice and asked Liang Jian.


    "A woman and a little boy." Liang Jian asked puzzledly: "What''s wrong? Brother-in-law."


    "What does it look like?" Zhou Gang continued to ask.


    Liang Jian tilted his head for a moment and replied: "The woman is only ten sex, big eyes, tied with a braid, and the height is about the same as my eldest sister. Well... the boy looks like he''s only eleven or twelve years old. Don''t look at his young age, he looks quite fierce."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 544： Caught by the police

    Girls eighteen and nine, boys eleven and two, coupled with this familiar voice, Zhou Gang can basically be sure that those people are indeed Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu.


    At this moment, there was a roar next door: "You heard what I said!"


    It was Xiang Shan''s voice, absolutely right.


    Liang Jian said that there were only two of them in the next room, so Xiang Shan''s anger at this time was directed at Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Jie was also very curious. Didn''t Xiang Shan just indulge in Xiangwu? Why did you suddenly become so angry at him?


    In the next room, Xiangshan glared at Xiang Wu angrily. Xiang Wu lowered his head, but said nothing.


    "What am I asking you, did you hear?" Xiang Shan slapped the table vigorously, yelling hysterically.


    Xiang Wu raised his head, glanced at Xiang Shan with a look of disdain, and replied casually: "I see."


    When Xiang Shan heard his answer, he exhaled and suppressed his anger.


    "You tell me, do you still have a child? That''s how old you are, so you went to the police station. That means you are not old enough. If you are enough, you might have to eat prison food for a lifetime, do you know? "


    Go to the police station? Eating jail? Xiang Jie was at a loss, what happened? Could it be that Xiang Wu stabbed the big basket again? Was the matter so violent this time that you entered the police station?


    "Oh, I know. Third sister, can you stop nagging, although the eldest sister will teach me, she won''t be endlessly nagging like you. When you come back from the police station, your mouth has never stopped."


    Xiang Wu said impatiently.


    The dishes on the table have been on the table for a long time, and his stomach began to grumble. But Xiang Shan has been teaching endlessly here, and he is still learning the same as the eldest sister, and he is not allowed to eat unless he finishes teaching.


    Coupled with the repeated questioning by the police at the police station, he was already impatient. Now I heard Xiang Shan''s nagging all the way, he and Xiang Shan had no thought of pretending to be obedient.


    Xiang Shan felt angry when she heard Xiang Wu mentioned her eldest sister.


    "Why? Now I think of your eldest sister. When you came to follow me, you didn''t say that. When you eat fragrant and spicy food, your mouth is as sweet as honey. Why, you made a mistake, I am you Sister, is there anything wrong with your education?"


    "Didn''t I already admit my mistake to you on the road? What about me? Or should I kneel down and ask you to give me a family law?"


    Xiang Wu''s tone was full of displeasure, and even his eyes were full of contempt for Xiang Shan.


    "Did you make a mistake this time? You have committed a crime! Don''t you know that the crackdown is so severe? Why do you still want to fight against the wind? It''s just that you are not young, so I will spend some more money to get you out. Come out. But when you get to your age, you are like this, it''s too late to regret!


    "Okay, Third Sister. I really know that I was wrong, and I promise you that I won''t be like this again in the future, will it be possible?"


    Xiang Wushi didn''t want to continue to listen to Xiang Shan''s nagging anymore, and then put down his attitude, pretending to be sincere and confessing a mistake with Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan looked at Wu Wu with a very sincere attitude, which suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Isn¡¯t the money I gave you enough? Don¡¯t do such stupid things in the future, just tell me if you don¡¯t have money in your hand. You said you do, follow me with everything you eat and drink, and keep you fat and fat? Are you still going to rob people?"


    Xiang Shan sat down on the seat next to him, and gave Xiang Wu a chopstick dish: "Forget it, forget about you, eat it!"


    And Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang in the next room could hear the conversation between Xiang Jie and Xiang Wu clearly. Although there are only a few short sentences, it is already clear what happened.


    This time it was indeed Xiang Wu who made a big mistake, especially during this period of the crackdown, he even went out to robbery with some little ruffians. If you said he robbed him, he would rob him, and he would use a knife with others, so he was caught by the police.


    Fortunately, I just scratched someone¡¯s finger and shed a little blood, otherwise the matter would be serious.


    When such a big thing happened, Xiang Shan could only clean up the mess for him. He reached an agreement with the wounded and paid him one hundred and fifty yuan, and because Xiang Wu was not old enough to be detained, he had to criticize and educate him and let him go.


    While eating, Xiang Shan looked up at Xiang Wu, feeling deeply tired. This younger brother can cause trouble so much, she just followed behind to clean up the mess, and she will still grow up in the days to come. This is an inexhaustible heart.


    This kind of thought can only be thought of in his heart, Xiang Shan dare not express it, for fear that it will cause Xiang Wu''s dissatisfaction. She finally brought herself a gang, how could she send her helper back to Xiang Jie?


    To be honest, Xiang Shan now seems to have really seen Xiang Jie''s hard work for Xiang Wu back then. But even so, she couldn''t possibly admit it.


    The door was suddenly opened, Xiang Shan raised his head, and met Xiang Jie''s angry eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Obviously, Xiang Shan was very surprised by Xiang Jie''s sudden appearance. After thinking for a while, an incredible thought appeared in my heart: "You won''t follow me, will you?"


    "What the **** did you do? Why did you let Xiang Wujin go to the police station!" Xiang Jie yelled.


    Although she was desperate at the time, she even vowed repeatedly that she would never care about the two of them. But when he heard this, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but appeared in front of them.


    In any case, Xiang Wu was only twelve years old and still not an adult! Toss to the police station at this age, will you still have it in the future?


    Xiang Shan heard what Xiang Jie said, and an anger came out of her chest: "You eavesdropped on our speech!"


    "Eavesdropping, do you still use eavesdropping? You are so loud that anyone can hear it!" Xiang Jie walked up to Xiang Wu angrily and reprimanded: "What the **** are you doing!"


    When Xiang Wu saw Xiang Jie, there was a slight surprise in his heart. I don''t know what''s wrong. During this period of time, Xiang Shan has been talking about him all day, and his head is a little bigger. In this case, I start to miss my eldest sister a little.


    But now he eats Xiangshan''s food and lives in Xiangshan''s food. Even if he feels dissatisfaction in his heart, he dare not show it. He can only say good things to make her happy.


    In the past, the eldest sister always warned herself not to ask for other people''s things randomly. That person''s hands are soft and eat the shortest. Now, he finally knows the meaning of this sentence.


    But what can I do if I know it? He couldn''t turn back anyway. Time and time again, even after going back, Xiang Jie couldn''t be nice to him. Besides, I won¡¯t be free when I go back. If I can play a game console, I will say another thing. The eldest sister is so deductible, it is impossible to give him so much pocket money like the third sister.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 545： So dependent

    Xiang Wu turned her head and glanced at Xiang Shan, and saw that she was staring at herself, as if to warn him over and over again, as long as he dared to get close to Xiang Jie, she, the third sister, would never care about him again.


    In this situation, how could Xiang Wu dare to betray the third child? What''s more, even though the youngest nagging a bit, he just moved his mouth, unlike the boss, who would beat people at every turn.


    Every time Xiang Jie used his family method, the slap on his face, Xiang Wu remembered one by one. Can''t say hate? But at least he didn''t want to go back and face her again.


    "What''s wrong with me, what does it have to do with you?"


    Xiang Wutou replied without raising his head. In fact, he didn''t dare to look into Jie''s eyes, he was afraid he would shrink back.


    When Xiang Wu said this, Xiang Shan''s expression relaxed for an instant, and the corner of her mouth raised a slight smile.


    "Xiang Wu, do you really have to make a big deal? Come back to school with me!"


    As Xiang Jie said, she stepped forward to pull Xiang Wu''s hand and dragged him to go outside. But who knows, Xiang Wu actually exhausted all his strength and threw Xiang Jie away.


    Xiang Jie was thrown out by the sudden force, completely unprepared, and staggered back several steps. Fortunately, Zhou Gang''s eyesight was quick and he quickly supported her. But that''s the case, Zhou Gang was already scared to death!


    Since Da Xiangjie became pregnant, he treats his wife as a national treasure. But I didn''t expect to be treated like this by my own brother.


    It''s just that they didn''t see that at the moment when Xiang Jie was about to fall, Xiang Wu stretched out and retracted his hand. When he saw that Xiang Jie was safe and sound, his heart was relieved.


    "Why do you care about me? Didn''t you say that you don''t care about me anymore? You go, I don''t want to see you."


    "Xiang Wu! You are still not a human being? How can you treat your eldest sister like this?" Zhou Gang exclaimed angrily: "Why does she care about you? What do you say she cares about you? If she doesn''t care about your brother, she I don''t bother to worry about these idleness!"


    "Who makes her care about me? I''m having a good time with my third sister now, free and easy." Xiang Wu squatted down on the chair, not paying attention to Zhou Gang''s words and Xiang Jie''s kindness.


    "Why do you become so unsure of good or bad!" Xiang Jie walked over, frowning and looking at him angrily: "Can''t you tell how good you are?"


    "What is good? What is Lai?" Xiang Shan murmured coldly, "Xiang Jie, it''s boring for you to talk like this. You can''t see how good I am with the old five, do you? I have to run out to provoke the relationship between our siblings!"


    Xiang Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to Xiang Shan. Look, how did she be her sister? He will only blindly get used to the fifth child, and make him more and more presumptuous and defiant. That''s it, let him enter the police station. He is still a child! If this continues, his life will be ruined!


    "Fifth, is it possible that you really want to go to jail when you grow up?" When Xiang Jie said this, there was a lot of despair in her heart. Just leave Xiang Shan like this, now even the fifth child has become like this.


    When I was at home, although the fifth child was mischievous, he was always toward her eldest sister in his heart. At that time, even if the eldest sister taught him how to teach him, he would not hold a grudge against himself!


    Why did it accumulate provocations because of the third child, and it became like this.


    "I know you hate elder sister, but you are so stubborn, I really don''t know how to discipline you. Elder sister just doesn''t want you to go on a crooked road when you grow up, why don''t you understand my good intentions!"


    "Xiang Jie, you''re enough!" Xiang Shan suddenly picked up a pair of chopsticks from the table, and threw it on the table with a snap. The chopsticks bounced on the table and fell into the soup on the table. The soup was splashed and spilled on the table.


    "There''s no end to it! Just you have a good intention for the fifth child, and others have ulterior motives for him? Are you all brothers and sisters, do you use it like this? I have already broken off the relationship, don''t care about anyone, do Why don''t you come out to be more nosy, don''t you hate it!"


    This time, Xiang Jie really annoyed Xiang Shan, and she couldn''t figure it out. The two brothers and sisters got along very well now, so why bother to come out and get involved? It was really disgusting.


    In the past, when I was at home, I was the housekeeper to Jie. There was no way, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Therefore, in front of Xiang Jie, Xiang Shan did not dare to express his anger even if he was angry. She had talked back to Xiang Jie several times, but in the end she had no choice but to apologize to her and admit her mistake.


    But now it''s different. She can live on her own and make money on her own! Now that Xiang Jie is not pleasing to the eye, he can express his emotions unscrupulously.


    Xiang Jie turned her head and stared at Xiang Shan with her angry eyes. She didn''t expect Xiang Shan to do this! A mouthful of a sister in his mouth, but did not show any affection for a sister.


    Why can''t Zhou Gang be white? Xiang Shan is shaking his face to show Xiang Jie! He is a husband, watching his wife get angry, how can he care? He walked up to Xiang Shan, pulled her by the shoulder and pushed her against the wall, put his fist on her shoulder, and confined her here.


    Xiang Shan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Gang to do it with himself. She stared at Zhou Gang fiercely, waving her arms trying to catch him. But I don''t know if Zhou Gang''s forehead arm is too long, or her arm is too short, and she can only wave in the empty house in the end.


    In a hurry, he had to beat Zhou Gang''s arm to vent his anger! But her strength is small, Zhou Gang''s arms are full of muscles, no matter how much she beats, she will not pose a threat to Zhou Gang, just beat her palms so fiercely and painfully.


    "What are you doing! You let me go!...Help! Killed... Someone is playing a gangster!"


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Shan hysterically, and felt a sense of disgust in his heart. The reason why he pressed his fist against her was that he was totally unwilling to touch her with his own hands, as it would make his hands dirty.


    "Daughter-in-law, is this really coming out of a womb with you? It''s really annoying!"


    Zhou Gang used to see that Xiang Shan was sister Xiangjie¡¯s face, and he had never turned her face against her. Even though she had said a lot of bad things about herself before, he still endured it for Xiangjie.


    But now, she dared to be so arrogant to Xiang Jie, how could he continue to endure it?


    In the past, no matter how savage Xiang Shan was, Xiang Jie could bear it. If Zhou Gang dared to say a word about her, Xiang Jie would not be happy, let alone do something with her.


    But now, she really didn''t want to take care of it. Xiang Shan is so arrogant and savage now, and sooner or later he will suffer.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 546： No matter how much you care about, you will go to hell

    Xiang Wu stood by and watched Zhou Gang do something with his third sister, and he would do it with Zhou Gang when he went up. But Zhou Gang used his other hand to pull Xiang Wuji over, and also pressed him against the wall.


    "Let go of my third sister, you bastard!"


    Xiang Shan turned his head and looked at Xiang Wu, seeing that his small figure dared to rush out to save himself at this time, and he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. At least this proved that he didn''t hurt Xiang Wu in vain, as long as he had this sister in his heart, Xiang Shan would be satisfied in his heart. And to deal with Qi Xiangjie, I feel more confident in my heart.


    Xiang Jie stood aside, watching the two elder brothers stunned, with unspeakable grief in his heart. She really couldn''t figure out whether it was her fault or the fault of these two children. Why did their siblings become such tit-for-tat in the end?


    "Xiang Wu, let me ask you one last time, will you go back to school with me!" Xiang Jie has a look of expectation in her eyes. I really hope that at the last moment, Xiang Wu can wake up and at least be responsible for his life!


    "I have been expelled, what school!" Xiang Wu gritted his teeth and snarled at Xiang Jie.


    Because he was imprisoned by Zhou Gang, he couldn''t make any other moves, so he could only be brutal here! The anger that burst out of his eyes, there was the same kind of cruelty that wanted to kill before!


    Xiang Jie frowned, her eyes filled with shock. On the one hand, she did not expect that Xiang Wu would be fired; on the other hand, she did not expect that Xiang Wu''s cruelty that came out of her bones when treating her and Zhou Gang was more serious than before.


    "You are fired?"


    "I''m not all to blame. If you didn''t go to school last time, I wouldn''t be expelled!" Xiang Wu roared. At this moment, the little bit of miss for Xiangjie who had entered the village disappeared.


    Xiang Jie shook his head helplessly, originally because he did something wrong, and attributed all the mistakes to her.


    "After being expelled, do you just ignore it? Do you just indulge him like this?"


    "Does it need you to control it?" Xiang Shan yelled, as long as the fifth child can stand by her side, she doesn''t care about anything.


    "Yes, you don''t need to be nosy!" Xiang Wu also followed Xiang Shan''s pace and gave Xiang Jie a vicious look.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath: "Never mind, blame me for being nosy. Your sisters and brothers have a deep affection, how you love to live and how to live, why should I bother with this idleness and make myself unhappy!"


    This time, Xiang Jie was completely disappointed: "From now on, I will take care of your business, and I will go to hell!"


    After Xiang Jie said, he turned and left.


    Zhou Gang pushed the two of them away, trying to follow Xiang Jie.


    But who would have thought that Xiang Wu was not convinced, and even caught up with him and wanted to attack Zhou Gang behind his back. Unexpectedly, Zhou Gang reacted swiftly, with a backspin kick and kicking Xiang Wu to the ground.


    This kick was just closed without much effort. But it happened to kick Xiang Wu in the abdomen, and Xiang Wu lay on the ground, groaning, almost out of breath.


    Zhou Gang glanced at Zhou Gang contemptuously, and mocked: "Just a little bit of your body, it''s no use practicing for a few more years! If I dare to provoke Xiangjie in the future, I won''t be so polite to you."


    Xiang Wu lay on the ground, grinning with painful teeth, and a deep hatred filled Zhou Gang''s eyes. He secretly swears in his heart that he will hold the hatred of today when he grows up!


    Xiang Shan walked to Xiang Wu''s side and looked at him distressedly: "How is it? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Xiang Wu bit his lip and shook his head, and stood up with Xiang Shan''s support.


    Xiang Shan sighed helplessly: "I originally wanted to take you out to eat something delicious to get bad luck, but I didn''t expect to meet bad luck!"


    In her heart, Xiang Jie was the worst thing. He helped Xiang Wu sit down at the dining table, and stretched out his hands to rub his stomach: "You won''t be thinking about Xiang Jie anymore, right?"


    "Who cares about her? Is there anyone else besides Zhou Gang in her eyes?" Xiang Wu said angrily while pressing his stomach.


    This is what Xiang Shan has been saying in his ear, and now it has been completely brainwashed. The reason why Xiang Wu hates Xiang Jie so much now is because she didn''t treat her siblings sincerely, but put all her thoughts on Zhou Gang.


    When Liang Jian came out of the kitchen to serve food, he happened to run into Xiang Jie to come out of Xiangshan''s room, and then walked out angrily.


    Liang Jian hurriedly delivered the dishes to the customers, and then speeded up to catch up with Xiang Jie.


    "Sister, why are you leaving?"


    Xiang Jie was very angry, but it was not easy to get angry with Liang Jian, after all, today was the day he opened his business. Xiang Jie took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in his heart, pulling out a smile forcibly.


    "I still have something to do. I won''t eat here anymore. I will come back and try the chef''s craftsmanship when I have the opportunity. The first day of opening today, we must seize the opportunity to make a name for myself."


    "But, big sister..."


    Zhou Gang patted Liang Jian on the shoulder and winked at him, as if telling him to learn to look at him. Xiang Jie is already angry like this, how can he continue to stay?


    Liang Jian came over knowingly, then nodded: "The eldest sister, brother-in-law, come back if you have time!"


    Zhou Gang followed Xiang Jie and got into the car all the way. Xiang Jie sat in the co-pilot and said nothing.


    He knew that Xiang Jie was annoyed, how could she feel better in her heart when something like this happened to her own sister and brother? What''s more, she was not as ruthless and ruthless like Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu, who said that they would break off diplomatic relations with their relatives, without the slightest nostalgia.


    At least Xiangjie''s heart is kind and kind. That''s why she feels sad because of these bad things. This is what a normal person should have.


    Zhou Gang didn''t know how to comfort Xiang Jie for a while, and it didn''t matter if this happened once. But it happened to Xiang Jie again and again, how could she not be disappointed, how could she not despair?


    He turned his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, tears in her eyes but stubbornly did not let it flow out. Seeing Xiang Jie like this, Zhou Gang''s heart seemed to have been scraped into several pieces with a sharp blade.


    The two of them were childhood sweethearts. When they were young, Zhou Gang always coaxed Xiang Jie. Until they both grew up, he married her as his wife and lived to be this big, he held Xiang Jie in his palm for care. But when it comes to family matters, Xiang Jie couldn''t get out of it. She was hurt again and again, and her heart was completely broken.


    He wanted to protect his wife very much, and even wanted to beat Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu violently to relieve Xiang Jie. But he knew that he couldn''t do this! No matter how angry Xiang Jie is, as long as he does it, his nature will change.


    So, now Xiang Jie can only digest the anger in his heart. And he can only be behind her, as her backing.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 547： The pain in my heart

    For nine cold days, everything was silent, and the dry branches rustled by the cold north wind. Large swaths of snowflakes fell from the sky, whitening the branches, whitening the roof, and whitening this complex world.


    In this era, winter is the most difficult. The current heating measures are not as good as those of later generations, and they can only be heated by stoves.


    Fortunately, heating was installed in Xiang Jie''s house, otherwise she wouldn''t know how to survive this winter. After pregnancy, her body became weaker, and sometimes she felt that she was too hypocritical, but she did not pretend these changes!


    Xiang Jie sat down on the sofa and took a blanket to wrap herself tightly. The heating in the room was already warm, and Xiang Ying felt that she was about to change her short sleeves, but Xiang Jie felt cold, so she covered herself layer by layer.


    The cold wind blew snowflakes on the window, making a crackling noise, and Xiangjie looked back at the window. In her time, she had never seen such a cold weather.


    It has entered the second half of the twelfth lunar month, and there are two days left before the New Year¡¯s Eve. The fourth and sixth children are already on vacation, and the two children are quite obedient, and they take the initiative to hide in the room to do their homework, and never let her worry about them.


    Xiang Jie thought about it, and she didn''t know if her second brother would come back to celebrate the New Year this year. Having not seen him for such a long time, Xiang Jie really missed him.


    In this family, the most considerate of him, knowing that he is the second child who loves him. And the second child is also very responsible, supporting her a heavy burden and making her a lot easier.


    Of course, the fourth and sixth are also the most worry-free.


    When I think of them, I naturally think of the third and fifth. These two children are the eternal pain in Xiang Jie''s heart.


    Since the last time the two of them treated herself so decisively, she had made up her mind that she would never take care of their siblings in this life. At that time, Xiang Jie was sad for several days because of this incident, even because she was too depressed, which made her stomach uncomfortable. After Zhou Gang took her to the hospital for an examination, she found signs of miscarriage.


    At that time, Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie were both frightened. Fortunately, after a few days of slinging in the hospital and a few days of preservation, the baby was finally rescued.


    Xiang Jie thought, why bother to be sad for that kind of ruthless person? If the original owner is alive, she may not be able to achieve this. If these things didn''t happen, Xiang Jie would actually treat them as brothers and sisters.


    She is very thankful that her child has stayed, otherwise she will regret it for the rest of her life. In any case, this person in the belly is the person who has a close blood relationship with her in the true sense.


    She cherishes and cherishes it too!


    While Xiangjie was thinking about it, he heard a knock on the door outside. Xiang Ying was wiping the floor. Hearing the knock on the door, she raised her head and glanced at Xiang Jie, thinking in her heart, who is coming with such a heavy snowfall?


    "Let''s take a look." Xiang Jie exhorted to Xiang Ying.


    Xiang Ying put down the mop, approved a coat, and left the yard.


    The wind outside cut her face like a knife, and Xuehua hurt her face. The room was too warm and it froze her through the moment she came out. She reflexively wrapped her coat tightly and hugged herself.


    The snow on the ground had already accumulated to the ankles, and it was creaking when stepped on it. The originally quiet yard did not seem so lonely.


    Xiang Ying''s footprints remained on the originally flat snow.


    "Who!"


    Xiangying asked while shrinking to open the door.


    The iron door was completely frozen, and when I opened the door, I felt that the coldness was about to pierce my finger.


    Xiang Ying opened the door and quickly copied his hand into his pocket.


    "it''s me."


    Opening the door, Xiang Yingcai saw Liang Jian and Cheng Bing standing at the door. Each of them was wearing a military coat, a Lei Feng hat, and a thick scarf around their necks, wrapping themselves tightly.


    But it is so, their hats and shoulders are full of snowflakes. The two of them were too cold and kept hiding their feet to keep warm.


    "Why are you guys like this?" Xiang Jie kicked the door to make it open wider, only to notice that there were three middle-aged people behind them.


    Liang Jian led them through the door, looked at Xiangying cold hard, and waved at her: "You go back first, I''ll close the door."


    Xiang Ying was so cold that she couldn''t help but shudder. Liang Jianchuan was so thick that Xiang Ying refused to say goodbye to him, and led the way, leading them into the house.


    Behind Xiang Ying were two middle-aged people. They were wrapped tightly, and they couldn''t tell who it was at all. Xiang Jie lifted the blanket and stood up from the sofa, looking at them with a puzzled look.


    "this is¡­?"


    Xiang Ying waved his hand, not knowing how to introduce it.


    Xiang Jie walked over and took a look, only to see a middle-aged woman and a pair of young men and women behind them.


    "Oh! Comrade Xiang, don''t you know us?" Mother Liang pulled her collar down, exposing her mouth, and looked at Xiang Jie with a smile.


    Only then did Xiang Jie recognize that it was Liang''s father, Liang''s mother, and Cheng''s mother, and the pair of young men and women behind them were Cheng Bing and Liang Jian!


    "Hehe, your package is so tightly packed, I really don''t come out. Why are you suddenly here in such a cold day?"


    Obviously Xiang Jie was surprised that they could come.


    "Why, we are not welcome!" Mother Liang joked to Xiang Jie.


    "Where, welcome. Come in and be warm, it''s too cold outside." Xiang Jie greeted them quickly.


    They stepped on snow all the way on their shoes, the house was warm, and after standing for a short while, the snow on their shoes melted. Dust-laden sewage flows like this at the door.


    They looked up at Xiang Jie''s house, amazed. For a moment, they even felt that they had entered the hall. This level of luxury was beyond their reach in their entire lives.


    The house is so clean, why are they embarrassed to drag a pair of dirty shoes to someone''s house? And the room is very hot, according to the thickness they are wearing now, they can''t sit still in this room at all.


    Xiang Ying also winked, seeing their embarrassment, and hurriedly went to the bathroom to take a torn blanket and put it in front of them.


    "Shoe shine."


    "Shoeshine at such a good stall?" Cheng Mu felt distressed and refused to go to her feet when she said anything.


    This was bought by Xiang Jie in the Space Mall. It was not available in this county, and it was very rare for them. Why are they willing to wipe their feet with such a good thing? If it''s my own things, I can''t wait to spread it out on the bed.


    Xiang Ying smiled slightly at them and explained: "Uncle and Auntie, this was originally for wiping your feet. You wipe it on top, and you can save footprints everywhere in the room. I will wash the toilet when this is dirty. Yes."


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 548： Thanks for visiting

    Hearing what Xiang Ying said, they wiped their feet on the mat until there was no more muddy water to step on the ground before they left the doorway.


    The sky is cold outside, and the house is warm like spring. After a while, they felt warm on their bodies, and those padded jackets couldn''t wear them anymore.


    "Uncle, take off your coats, and I will hang them up for you." Xiang Ying greeted them.


    They took off their coats with a little embarrassment, and handed them to Xiang Ying: "Look, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Xiang Yingwei smiled and responded: "It''s okay."


    In order to keep warm in winter, the coat is covered with a thick layer of cotton. Xiang Ying couldn''t hold that many at once, so he could only hold two pieces to the hanger.


    The hanger in the corner of the room is a kind of tripod. There is a long wooden stick on top of the three legs. There are a few small sticks protruding from the stick, which are somewhat like piles for practicing martial arts.


    This coat is too thick, and this hanger can''t hold it either. No way, in order not to cause losses to Xiang Jie, he had to pile all the clothes on the cupboard in the next room.


    They came here with gifts. They were all bought in department stores. They are more popular nowadays, what kind of malted milk essence! What''s so crispy!


    Just like they said, Xiangjie''s family is in such good conditions and lacks everything. No matter what they buy, they are not necessarily rare.


    Therefore, they simply ignored it, bought something and brought it with them according to what they thought was good in their hearts.


    When they put the things next to the coffee table, Xiang Jie saw that they actually brought the things.


    "Uncles and aunts, you are here when you come, why are you still bringing things?"


    "This is not your first visit! It''s not good at all, don''t dislike it." Liang''s mother quickly explained.


    "I''m glad you can come." Xiang Jie greeted them and sat down on the sofa.


    Xiang Ying also showed great color, and went to make tea after putting down her clothes. When they were seated, they had already made the tea. Take out a set of tea trays from the shelf under the coffee table, and pour a cup of tea for them all.


    Sitting on the sofa, the three elders didn''t dare to look around, their legs were tightly together, looking very restrained. Take a look at other people''s homes, not to mention that it is not too big, let''s talk about the degree of decoration of people''s homes, they have already blinded their dogs. In addition, the various furniture and decorations in the house are full of luxury.


    They may never have imagined in their entire lives that they would see such a good home in their lifetime.


    "Uncles and aunts, you guys drink tea. It''s freezing cold outside. Drink some warm body." Xiangjie stretched out her hand to signal them to drink tea. Her attitude is more easy-going, only wishing them to be less cautious.


    "Hey, good, good."


    They replied, and out of politeness, they picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    The rich people don¡¯t even drink the same tea, and it tastes fresh and delicious. Unlike what they drink, the tea is bitter.


    Now, they finally understand what it was like when their children told them that money was not rare at all.


    In the past, I only heard the children say that Xiangjie''s family had money, but that was only to say, but I had never really seen it before. Now that I have really seen it, that is the real eye-opener.


    "Comrade Xiang Jie, in fact, we came here this time to thank you very much."


    When Liang''s father saw that the two women lost their sense for a while under such a big battle, they couldn''t get into the subject for a long time, so he opened his mouth.


    Xiang Jie grotesquely said, "If you look at what you said, you can see it. Where can I thank you or not?"


    "Yes, yes. We all remember your help to our children! Really, we are all very grateful to you, but we are afraid that you will not look down on the things you buy..."


    Cheng Mu also spoke with embarrassment. At the time she misunderstood Xiang Jie so much, she was always apologetic. For so long, they have always wanted to visit Xiang Jie to express their gratitude. But because the children¡¯s shop is too busy during this time, they are all helping in the shop!


    The reason why they have time today is entirely because the weather is too bad and there is no business in the shop, so they took advantage of today to walk to Jie''s house.


    "Don''t say that. We help each other." Xiang Jie said modestly.


    "Comrade Xiang, you don¡¯t need to be humble. If it weren¡¯t for you, these two children¡¯s lives would have been ruined. Some time ago, they were severely cracked down, and those who did not do it properly were arrested. With Liang Jian, the few children they knew, the lightest He was sentenced to seven years..."


    Speaking of these, Father Liang was deeply moved in his heart. These news were also learned later. If Cheng Bing and Liang Jian did not get out in time, they would have been one of those seven years.


    Seven years! Recognizing it for a lifetime, how many seven years can there be! The best years of youth have to be spent in prison. When it comes out, the times have changed. The second half of my life has to be spent in the guidance of others. It is also difficult to become a family, but it is even more difficult to establish a career.


    The most frightening thing is that this is still the minor conviction. The more serious ones have existed for 30 to 50 years, and they are completely ruined in this life.


    Xiang Jie only learned today that the sentence was so severe during the crackdown.


    If it hadn''t been for Liang Jian and the others at the school gate, I''m afraid Xiang Jie wouldn''t be able to help them. I can only say that this is all arranged by God! These two children shouldn''t be so.


    "Uncle, don''t take it to heart. It was they who helped me at that time, so I was willing to help them. These two children are actually very righteous, and I just don''t want to watch them go all the way to the dark."


    "Sister, don''t worry. We will definitely work hard in the future, and we won''t let you down." Liang Jian sat on the sofa beside him, looking at Xiang Jie and said firmly.


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded: "I believe you."


    "Actually, come here today, there is something else I want to tell my eldest sister." When Liang Jian said this, there was a shy look in his eyes, and he smiled embarrassedly.


    Xiang Jie looked at it, feeling a little strange, and looked at Cheng Bing''s face, but saw her drooping her head and pursing her lips without speaking. Cheng Bing''s shy look was clear at a glance, and his face was already flushed with shame.


    Xiang Jie seemed to understand what Liang Jian was about to say, and a smile of relief appeared on the corner of her mouth. Although she understood, she didn''t want to say it. Liang Jian had to say it personally to make sense.


    Father Liang turned his head and looked at Liang Jian inexplicably, obviously not knowing what he was going to say. He looked at his son''s proud face, but did not speak, so he pounded him with his leg, as if to indicate that he had something to say.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 549： Miss second brother

    Liang Jian looked up at his parents, then turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, only then smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Eldest sister, Bingbing and I are doing things together."


    After all, he bowed his head a little embarrassed.


    Sure enough, Xiang Jie had guessed it. Ever since I met them, Xiang Jie felt that the two of them should be a pair. Fortunately, Liang Jian has seen Cheng Bing''s thoughts and walked with her.


    "Congratulations." Xiang Jie sent his blessing heartily.


    And Liang Jian''s parents and Cheng Bing''s mother, who were sitting aside, were obviously surprised by the result. The expressions of the three were basically the same. The surprised mouths were about to dislocate, and the eyes were about to stare out.


    The news was really sudden, Liang Jian and Cheng Bing never told them. Both parents have been expecting the two of them to come together all these years, and finally hoped for the result, but they were notified under such circumstances.


    "When did it happen, you stinky boy, why are you talking now?" Father Liang glared at Liang Jian and couldn''t help complaining.


    Liang Jian smiled embarrassedly: "It''s not a long time. I just thought, the eldest sister helped us so, I want to share the good news with the eldest sister first."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes!" Mother Liang nodded repeatedly, with a smile of comfort and joy on the corner of her mouth.


    Xiang Jie is not ordinary in their hearts now, this kind of important thing, of course, should be shared with Xiang Jie first.


    "It''s really good news." Xiang Jie was also really happy for them. She turned to Xiang Ying and exhorted: "Xiang Ying, you go and ask the fourth child to help with you. Let''s cook a good table tonight. Let''s be together. Get together well."


    "Okay." Xiang Ying said, and walked upstairs.


    "No need, no need..." Cheng Mu hurriedly stepped forward to stop.


    "It''s okay, didn''t we have a happy event today!" Xiang Jie comforted.


    Cheng Mu and Liang Mu looked at each other, and both smiled embarrassedly. Xiang Jie was more than their benefactor, and treated them as a family, which made them inevitably feel a little flattered. It was impossible for them to think that they would be able to make friends with a person like Xiang Jie in this life.


    Just as they were talking, the door of the room opened. Zhou Gang came back from the mine. His body was covered with snow, and his cheeks were flushed red from the cold.


    "Huh? A visitor is here!"


    Zhou Gang hung up his clothes before he walked over to greet the elders one by one.


    The north wind outside the house is still whistling, but the people inside are talking happily in the warm room. Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, her face finally showed a long-lost smile.


    Sometimes, family affection is not necessarily reliable. But those without family affection may not be unreliable.


    To be a human being, at least one must know how to be grateful.


    ...


    A little bit of time passed, and soon the twenty-eighth new year came. The winter of this year was exceptionally cold, and it started to snow intermittently on the eve of New Year''s Eve. The snow on both sides of the street is about to accumulate to a height of half a meter, and there is always no sunny day for the snow to melt.


    Xiang Jie''s family is packing things at home, and they are going back to Happy Village to celebrate the New Year. Although this is also their home, for them, Happy Village is their root!


    No matter when, going home for the New Year is a Chinese tradition and custom.


    The sixth child was looking forward to it, since she transferred to the county seat, she seems to have not returned home for a long time. In any case, Xingfu Village is where she grew up. Coupled with her young age, she will naturally miss the place where she grew up even more.


    Because I was happy, I couldn''t help humming a little tune when I was packing up my clothes.


    The fourth child looked at her and couldn''t help but joked: "So happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy." The sixth man said excitedly: "I can play with Lili when I go back. I haven''t seen her for a long time, I miss her."


    "I know I miss your little friends." The fourth child folded a piece of clothing, and groaned at the sixth child from the baggage of the room.


    The sixth child raised his head, with a pair of innocent eyes open, and looked at the fourth child solemnly: "Don''t you think the fourth sister doesn''t want your little friends?"


    The fourth child sat on the bed, his expression looking a little low. She grabbed the corner of her clothes and couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    "Sister Si, what''s the matter with you?" The sixth child also sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at the fourth child and asked with concern.


    "I miss my second brother, don''t you know if my second brother will go home for the New Year this year?" the old fourth said in a melancholy voice.


    Since the second child settled in Japan, the chances of going home have been rare, and it was too difficult to see him once. Although the second brother is slower, he is not very talkative. But like Xiang Jie, he has responsibilities and responsibilities, and he is very kind to his brothers and sisters.


    Unlike the youngest and youngest, they betrayed their family and their sisters in the end.


    Speaking of the third and fifth, the fourth also has many regrets in his heart. Suddenly I remembered the scene of a family gathering together for the New Year in the past. Although their family was extremely poor at that time, there was no new clothes to wear during the New Year, and they even couldn''t even eat food, but at any rate their family was together.


    But now, their home is about to fall apart. They and the eldest sister have reached such a stalemate, presumably they will not go home for the New Year this year!


    Why do people have so many troubles as they grow up?


    "I want two too." The sixth man pouted and looked at the fourth man, not knowing what to say.


    "How''s it going?" Xiang Jie just came in and saw the sisters sitting on the edge of the bed, her expressions looked a little low: "What''s the matter, this is? Pouting her little mouth."


    The sixth child stepped forward and pulled Xiang Jie to sit down on the edge of the bed: "Eldest Sister, Fourth Sister and I both miss the second elder brother."


    Xiang Jie''s heart sank, and there was an unspeakable sadness. When people grow up, they will eventually face some parting.


    The second child is now in Japan, and the third child and the fifth child are close in front of them but are unwilling to return to this home. Now, there are only three of their sisters left in the family, and Xiang Jie can only put all his thoughts on these two sisters.


    Even if the two of them grow up, they will spread their wings and fly away from them.


    "Eldest sister, do you say that your second brother is still going home for the New Year? This is already twenty-eight, shouldn''t you be able to come back?" The old fourth looked at Xiang Jie with aggrieved expression: "You said the second brother is the same, why? I have to find a Japanese sister-in-law. Or my second brother is still at home now!"


    Xiangjie took the hand of the fourth child and patted her on the back lightly.


    "That is the fate of your second brother and your second sister-in-law. It is destined. When you grow up, you will leave your elder sister and start your own life."


    "I don''t want to leave the eldest sister!" The fourth eldest said firmly, how can she be willing to be so kind to her?


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 550： Changed to Danian

    Although the fourth child is no longer a child, she is still underage. Xiang Jie watched her act like a child in front of her, and said she didn''t want to leave her, her heart seemed to flow through, warm as spring.


    She pulled the fourth child and sat down on the edge of the bed, put her in her arms, and gently patted her shoulders: "It''s great. If you can hug you like this, the eldest sister is already very happy."


    "Eldest sister, I don''t want to leave you either." The sixth child also rushed into Xiangjie''s arms and acted like a baby.


    With a smile of relief on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, she put one in her arm. There are still these two sisters in the family who are so heartfelt to themselves, so close, she is already very content.


    Regardless of whether they will leave themselves when they grow up, just grasp the present and enjoy the present with their sisters.


    The emotions of the fourth and sixth children also infected Xiang Jie. In the past few days, she has been thinking about whether her second child will come back, and she is worried, but since she is the boss, she is afraid of affecting the emotions of the younger sisters, so she did not show it.


    She thought that the two sisters were still young, so they wouldn''t have such a heavy thought. But today she knows that at a young age, there will be misses and worries in her heart.


    With emotion, he continued to pack things.


    It doesn''t snow anymore today, but the snow on the road is so thick that it is frozen and it is difficult to walk. Even if they drive, the road is difficult. So they still have to leave this morning and try to get back before noon.


    ...


    Xiang Danian ran to the gate, stood there for a while, and then went back. Liu Cuifen didn''t know what he was looking at. Seeing him freezing cold haha, he couldn''t help but groaned: "What are you running around!"


    "Is my dad watching my elder sister come back?" Wei Yan explained while sitting on the sofa beside her with a smile on her mouth.


    These words awakened Liu Cuifen. Although Xiang Danian did not resemble a father in those two years, at least he has made great changes in this aspect now. I can''t talk about it, but at least I have children in my heart.


    The other children didn''t know, but at least he knew that Xiangjie was worried about him. After all, over the years, Xiang Jie has made so many contributions to this family, everyone sees it.


    She has influenced so many people around her, including Liu Cuifen''s three children, it is impossible that even her father can''t influence her.


    To be honest, Liu Cuifen was quite happy looking at Xiang Danian like this. She has a pretty good life now, and she has no other wishes. She is looking forward to family harmony and a happy life.


    Although Xiang Jie is not their biological daughter, they all know Xiang Jie''s heart. Even if she hasn''t come to the point of treating her as her own daughter, at least she''s got a lot closer to her.


    "You said Xiangjie and the others will go home for the New Year this year?"


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen and asked, feeling a little nervous, for fear that Xiang Jie might not come back.


    Liu Cuifen smiled and said, "I don''t know if Xiang Shan will come back, but I believe Xiang Jie will definitely come back."


    "Hey, my mother is right. My eldest sister has a conscience and is thinking about this home in her heart. She will definitely come back." Wei Yan also echoed.


    Near noon, Xiang Danian heard the sound of a car horn. He was sitting in the living room listening to the radio! I don''t know why the ears are so sharp, so I quickly got up and ran out quickly.


    Just ran to the gate, but accidentally fell down because the ground was too slippery.


    At this time, Zhou Gang drove the car just to come to Xiang Danian''s door. Xiang Jie happened to see his father who fell from the car window, so she hurriedly reached out and drove, trying to help him down.


    Zhou Gang stretched out his hand and held her, the ground was so slippery that Xiang Danian fell down, and Xiang Jie would definitely not be safe if she went down. Zhou Gang can''t let her take such a risk.


    "You sit still, the ground is too slippery, I will go down."


    "Oh oh, oh, you die old man, what are you doing!" Liu Cuifen heard a loud noise in the room and glanced outside, only to see Xiang Danian fall over, scaring her. Jump.


    People are getting older and their bones are not as hard as before. Fearing that Xiang Danian would break, Liu Cuifen rushed towards Xiang Danian.


    But the gate was too slippery, and Liu Cuifen also fell to the ground with a chuckle, and slid forward, kicking Xiang Danian, who was about to stand up, to the ground.


    Liu Cuifen was originally here to do good deeds, but unexpectedly it caused trouble. Seeing the two fell to the ground together, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Jie opened the car door, but Zhou Gang pushed it back in time. Seeing the situation, the fourth and sixth children got out of the car and helped Zhou Gang to help Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen.


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    "Aunt Liu, I will help you up."


    With the support of everyone, they finally stood up.


    Their house is an old house, with an eave above the gate. The eaves are full of snow. When the sun is in the noon, the snow will melt, and the snow will drip down the eaves bit by bit. When the weather is cold in the evening, the rain on the ground has formed again. ice. In this way, the accumulation of day by day, the ice in front of the door thicker.


    What''s more, the ground in front of their door is of that kind of mud. When people walk at the door when the snow is melting, they step on mud pits. If the road is not easy to walk, plus the thick disease, it is easy to fall.


    "Dad, Aunt Liu, are you okay?" Xiang Jie couldn''t get off, sitting in the car in a hurry, frowning and looking at them with concern.


    "It''s okay." Xiang Danian waved to Xiang Jie, patted the dirt on his body, and looked at Xiang Jie with a smile.


    "Oh! Xiang Jie, you can be regarded as coming back. Your dad has been so anxious these few days. If you don''t know how many times to go to the gate a day, do you want to see if you are back? No, people are in the house. When I listen to the radio inside, I don¡¯t know how my ears are so good. When I hear your horns blaring, I get up and run out. This doesn¡¯t make me fall."


    After Liu Cuifen''s words, she has explained everything clearly.


    Xiang Jie''s heart warmed, but he didn''t expect his father to fall because of himself. Originally thought it was a coincidence, she happened to walk to the door of her father''s house, and his father happened to fall down at the door of the house. But Liu Cuifen''s words made her really feel the love of her father.


    Since the last time she came back, she has felt that Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen have changed a lot. They have gotten closer to themselves, and when they get along with themselves, they have become more like elders.


    Wei Yan originally went to the bathroom, but when she heard the movement outside, she hurried out. Seeing her running like this, Liu Cuifen felt a little scared in her heart, and started to say hello to her from a distance: "Slow down, don''t fall, slip here!"


    But Wei Yan still ran into her mother''s arms. Fortunately, Zhou Gang stood aside and held them back, otherwise he would have to fall into a big somersault again.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 551： Waiting for the new year

    Wei Yan stood up a little awkwardly, and looked at Xiang Jie with a smile: "Eldest sister, I''m looking forward to you back."


    "Why, are you so longing for me to come back?" Xiang Jie lied on the car window and teased Wei Yan.


    "It''s not just me. Our dad is looking forward to it." Wei Yan knew that Xiang Danian was embarrassed to express his feelings, so she told him what she thought.


    Our dad?


    I don''t know when Wei Yan changed her name to Dad, and she was still so kind. Xiang Jie looked at her affectionate look, and didn''t know why, but she always felt that she felt very close.


    It''s like a real family.


    "Go home and stay for a while?" Liu Cuifen stepped forward and took the hands of the fourth and sixth children, but looked at Xiang Jie unconsciously, as if discussing with her.


    To be honest, when Xiang Jie suddenly saw the kindness of his father and Aunt Liu, although she was moved in her heart, she still couldn''t adapt to it a little bit.


    Xiang Jie glanced at the fourth and sixth children. Although the sisters were being pulled by Aunt Liu, their expressions looked a little awkward. After all, after coming from Liu Cuifen, they had never treated their sisters in this way.


    "Aunt Liu, let''s go back and clean up first! The house hasn''t lived in for a long time, so we have to clean up and clean up. We will come together in the evening."


    "Okay, then come over for dinner at night, and I''ll make good food for you." Liu Cuifen patted the fourth child on the shoulder, seeming to emphasize that she must come over at night.


    The fourth child grinned at Liu Cuifen, and couldn''t help but shudder in his heart. Last time the eldest sister went back and told her that Aunt Liu and her father didn''t know why, and suddenly became a lot closer to her. At that time, the fourth child still didn''t believe it. But after reading it today, she did dispel the doubts in her heart.


    It didn''t take a few steps to get home from Xiang Danian''s house, and the fourth and sixth did not get in the car and walked home.


    I haven''t stepped on the streets of my homeland for a long time, feeling the taste of hometown. The sixth and fourth elders looked at their streets with their backs on their backs, recalling what they did here and what they did there.


    Occasionally, neighbors who passed by, greeted them happily when they came back.


    "Ah! The boss of the Xiang family is back?"


    "Have you come back for the New Year?"


    "I said I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you!"


    "It''s cold, go back and rest!"


    Fortunately, it was cold in this winter, and the Chinese New Year was about to come. Everyone was busy at home, and there were fewer pedestrians on the street. Otherwise, even if it''s such a short distance, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go home for a while if I just say hello all the way.


    Back home, the family began to clean up the house. Fortunately, all the houses at home are just covered, and they don¡¯t look too dirty or old, as long as they clean up the dust in the house.


    Because of Xiang Jie''s pregnancy, the family refused to let Xiang Jie work. The fourth child first tidied out the sofa and asked her to lie on the sofa to watch TV and rest.


    Originally, Xiang Jie insisted on doing it, saying that he wanted to move his muscles and bones. But the whole family opposed it. In addition, after she became pregnant, her body was much weaker than before, and she was exhausted after doing some work. She didn''t insist at all, so she lay on the sofa and became the landlord''s wife.


    There was a sound of opening the door, and the sixth man ran to the door to look, but he saw that Xiangying was coming.


    Before they came, they sent Xiangying to the Fourth Uncle, and the family came back. I don''t know why Xiang Ying came here again at this time.


    "Eldest sister, Xiang Ying is back." The sixth man turned to look at Xiang Jie and said.


    While talking, Xiang Ying came into the room with a catty: "Sister, my grandpa asked me to come and help with work."


    "What do you do?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looking at Xiang Ying, and said strangely: "For those of you who are celebrating the New Year, your family has a lot of work, so go back and work. You don''t need to worry about it here."


    "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law are both young, and my uncle is a man, and he doesn''t work meticulously. The house is clean and it won''t take long. I will go back when I''m done."


    Fourth Uncle knew that Xiang Ying was pregnant now and was not suitable for labor activities. They are so in the county seat, the house will not live for a long time, it is already dirty. These dealers usually do almost everything they should do when there is nothing to do at home. There is not so much work at home, so Xiang Yinglai and Xiang Jie''s family can help clean up.


    "No need, they will finish it soon." Where is Xiang Jie so embarrassed to use someone else? After all, it''s a holiday period for them!


    No matter what Xiang Jie said, Xiang Jie took off his coat, snatched the rag from Lao Liu''s hand, and said to her: "Sister Liu, you can go out and play! It''s enough to have me at home."


    When Lao Liuyi heard it, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. She is looking forward to going home, just to have fun with her companions for two days. But she didn''t expect to have to clean up after coming back. Seeing that the New Year was about to go, she didn''t have time to play.


    But the moment he raised his head, he happened to meet Xiang Jie''s somewhat serious eyes, and the excitement for a while disappeared again, and he could only bite his lip, and returned to his post in grief.


    Since Xiang Ying is interested, Xiang Jie won''t argue with him anymore, and that''s it when he has the chance to deal with Xiangying better in the future.


    The family has been busy all afternoon, after all, they have cleaned up the house. They have already prepared the New Year goods in the county seat, and now they just wait for the New Year.


    Xiang Ying went home after cleaning up. Xiang Jie originally wanted to keep her at home for dinner, but Korah couldn''t help it. After all, she had just returned home too, and she missed home very tightly. But the family were grateful for Xiang Jie''s goodness, and worried about her weight, so they urged Xiangying to come and help.


    Moreover, this time Xiang Ying returned home with his salary. She went to work as a babysitter at Jie''s family in about mid-November, and it was only the end of the twelfth lunar month, and it would not be two months before she was full. But Xiang Jie insisted on paying her more than two months'' salary, four hundred yuan is not more than one cent.


    Xiang Ying is also a sensible person. How can he be embarrassed to collect so much money in such a long time? But Xiangjie said, it was a year-end reward for her and asked her to buy something to go home during the New Year.


    However, Xiang Yingxuan finally accepted it. Xiang Jie''s kindness to her, she remembered in her heart, only secretly vowed in her heart that she would follow Xiang Jie in the future.


    When he returned home and paid his parents the salary, the fourth uncle immediately patted the table and asked Xiang Ying to send the extra money back. But after a family discussion, since Xiang Jie gave it to him, it was sincere and sincere. If it is sent back again, I am afraid it will make others unhappy.


    If this is the case, it would be better to let Xiang Ying put it away, work harder in the future, and take care of Xiang Jie more diligently.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm and the literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 552： Dont get angry with your dad

    After some comfort, the Fourth Uncle suppressed his temper. I also thought that it is not convenient for Xiang Jie to get pregnant now. After the family returns home, the hygiene at home must be cleaned. Their family was not big, not small, and they weren''t able to work properly, so they sent Xiang Ying.


    Xiang Jie was naturally willing to do this job.


    Sending to the United Kingdom, the family was discussing what to eat, but saw Wei Yan rushing over.


    "Sister, my mother told you to come over to eat."


    To be honest, Xiang Jie had forgotten this one. But even if she remembered, she thought it was just a kind words from Liu Cuifen.


    Unexpectedly, now Wei Yan was asked to call them.


    "Are we... still there?" Xiang Jie looked at her sisters with a questioning look in her eyes. In fact, since Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian and his wife are interested in establishing a relationship with them, this is also a good opportunity to promote their relationship. If he keeps rejecting it, it seems a bit too unkind.


    However, she still needs to ask for the opinions of the two younger sisters.


    The fourth and sixth looked at each other and nodded in joy. Although Xiangying helped with the work, they didn''t live either. They were already exhausted and exhausted. Where could they still have the energy to continue cooking?


    "Then go together!"


    Xiang Jie replied, and then took her sisters over.


    Liu Cuifen started to clean up after Xiang Jie returned home, and Xiang Danian was a rare helper for her, and the couple hurriedly prepared a large table of dishes. Although it''s not a delicacy, it counts as a countertop.


    Seeing Xiang Jie and the others came, Liu Cuifen was very happy and hurriedly greeted them.


    "You are here, Yanyan didn''t call you, what''s the matter with you not coming? The food is going to be cold."


    Xiang Jie did not expect that Liu Cuifen''s family had been waiting for their arrival. Xiang Jie was originally a more emotional person. After Liu Cuifen got close again and again, she decided to let go of her previous prejudices. It was a chance for my father and Aunt Liu, and it was also a chance for myself.


    Greeting Xiangjie and the others to sit down, Liu Cuifen brought out a bottle of champagne, which Wei Yan bought in the county seat when Wei Yan went to the county seat.


    "Fourth, sixth, you two accompany your sister Yanyan to drink some champagne."


    As he said, he opened another bottle of white wine, poured a wine cup for Zhou Gang, and another wine cup for Xiang Danian: "You two will drink some white wine."


    After pouring the wine, she hurried to the room again, brought a bowl of slimy millet porridge, and brought it to Xiang Jie.


    "Don''t drink champagne. I made some porridge for you, and it''s been hot on the stove."


    Xiang Jie looked up at Liu Cuifen, and was indeed moved by her again. Regardless of whether she really changed her heart or what purpose she had, it was undeniable that Xiang Jie really enjoyed the feeling of being loved by her elders.


    Over the years, she has shouldered the burden of the family and gave all her care to these younger siblings. Originally, that''s fine, the most important thing is that there is still an unsatisfactory dad!


    Sometimes, Xiang Jie would feel exhausted physically and mentally, and she would want to let go of her anger. But after all, the burden on her body couldn''t make her so selfishly indulgent.


    She also wants to be cared and loved. Although Zhou Gang is by her side, her husband''s love is different from that of her elders after all.


    Over the years, Si Uncle, a relative who did not have the Five Goods, has been caring about himself. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to support such a family.


    Fortunately, she now sees hope.


    Her father has become more stable, and her stepmother has also changed a lot.


    Xiang Jie still has expectations in her heart, maybe in the near future, their family will be able to get together happily.


    Xiang Danian and Zhou Gang drank one cup after another. Xiang Danian couldn''t drink enough. After a few glasses of wine, people began to get confused.


    I lied on the table and grumbled and didn''t know what I was talking about, and started crying as I said it.


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t laugh bitterly, and slammed him on the back: "What are you doing! Drink some wine and don''t know what your surname is?"


    "I''m not upbeat! How did I just know that I was bullying my eldest girl? Her mother ran away, and I went away, leaving her alone with these five younger siblings. She is also a child! She is easy Is it?... But she pulled these younger siblings so well, and gave them such a good day..."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! You said that I came back when I came back, and beat her. Why am I such a mess! If it wasn''t for my uncle who kept reasoning with me, I would still be guilty of it! "


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Danian and couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Hey, look at this person, he''s still agitated here."


    Xiang Jie also never thought that Xiang Danian would say such a thing after drinking. From these words of Xiang Danian, Xiang Jie can know that his father truly knew that he was wrong.


    Now that their husband and wife can be so close to themselves, it is sincere.


    Zhou Gang comforted him, and Xiang Danian fell asleep on the table. No way, Liu Cuifen could only ask Zhou Gang to help, and lift Xiang Danian to the bed in the house to let him fall asleep first.


    When Liu Cuifen came back, he called Xiang Jie into the room and said that he wanted to talk to her.


    Xiang Jie sat down on the edge of the bed and waited for Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen poured her a cup of hot water and sat down beside her with a smile.


    "Xiang Jie, don''t get angry with your dad, he drank too much."


    "I know." Xiang Jie smiled and nodded. This is a comforting thing for her, how could she be angry with her father?


    "I knew you were a good boy..." Liu Cuifen lowered her head, often sighing, and then raised her head to look at Xiang Jie: "To be honest, the **** things I did with your dad over the years..."


    "Aunt Liu." Xiang Jie interrupted Liu Cuifen, and signaled that she didn''t go any further. Moreover, Xiang Jie had already ignored it a long time ago.


    Liu Cuifen knew that Xiang Jie was magnanimous, so she smiled: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, we ladies will be fine in the future."


    "Okay." Xiang Jie smiled and nodded, she was still willing to listen to such words.


    Liu Cuifen stood up, opened the crack of the door and knocked outside, but saw Wei Yan sitting in the living room chatting with the fourth and sixth children.


    Liu Cuifen closed the door mysteriously, returned to Xiang Jie''s, and sat down beside her. Moved his hips, and pulled in the distance between Xiang Jie and Xiang Jie.


    This series of actions made Xiang Jie very puzzled. Liu Cuifen has always been so close to herself during this period, and Xiang Jie has gradually adapted to it.


    It''s just that she thought Liu Cuifen called her to talk about her father, but now it seems that there is something else looking for her.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 553： Once bitten, twice shy

    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie, and he laughed twice, as if he was a little bit embarrassed to open his mouth.


    Xiang Jie looked at her wanting to speak but stopped, smiled slightly, and asked, "Aunt Liu, if you have anything to do, just say it."


    Liu Cuifen nodded, lowered her voice and said, "Boss! I didn''t ask you last time. If I have a chance, help me investigate Yanyan''s object? Have you..."


    Have you ever investigated? Liu Cuifen still didn''t feel embarrassed to say these last words. After all, for a character like Xiang Jie, secretly investigating others is too low.


    Xiang Jie instantly realized that Liu Cuifen was actually doing this!


    "Aunt Liu, this matter...I really took care of it."


    Hearing Xiang Jie¡¯s words, Liu Cuifen¡¯s face showed a gratifying smile, and she took Xiang Jie¡¯s hand and asked excitedly: "Really! What about Zhang Tao¡¯s child? Both have set the wedding date. No, you don¡¯t know how anxious I am."


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen, thinking about everything she had done before. And her eccentricity towards her own children. At first, Wei Hong didn¡¯t seem to be in the eyes of this mother at all, but when Wei Hong really had an accident later on, seeing her anxious and going madness, Xiang Jie still understood. Now, mothers may be partial, but in the face of major events, the palms and backs of the hands are all meat.


    Perhaps because of Wei Hong''s affairs, Liu Cuifen had been bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of well ropes, so she was particularly worried that Wei Yan would be deceived by others.


    Xiang Jie is actually quite envious of this kind of family affection, and she also hopes that she can have a relative who can love her. But according to the current situation, my mother will never come back. Maternal love is already a very extravagant thing for her.


    Fortunately, her father has changed. Perhaps, she can at least experience fatherly love in the second half of her life.


    "Aunt Liu, you don''t need to worry anymore. I have seen the young man Zhang Tao. It''s fine and upright."


    At that time, after Liu Cuifen told Xiang Jie about this, she went to the credit union in the county to save money. After inquiring about Zhang Tao, she approached him to handle the business.


    Zhang Tao''s attitude is very humble and kind to others. Xiang Jie felt that perhaps this was a necessary attitude for the staff, so she waited for the opportunity to test Zhang Tao at the door of the credit union.


    When Zhang Tao got off work, she pretended to be walking on the road and dropped a pile of money on the ground. Zhang Tao picked up the money, and without hesitation, he sent Xiang Jie back and returned the money to her. At that time, he recognized that Xiang Jie was a customer looking for him to do business at the bank, and the two chatted a few more words.


    In his words and behavior, Xiang Jie could see that this person''s character was absolutely trustworthy.


    When Xiang Jie said this, Liu Cuifen felt relieved. During this period of time, she was worried about her, for fear that Zhang Tao didn''t know who she was. If she pits her girl again, then she won''t have to live her life.


    Liu Cuifen took Xiangjie''s hand and thanked her steadily.


    "Look, did you see it again? Aunt Liu, you can wait for Wei Yan''s wedding with peace of mind from now on."


    "Yes, yes, look, if you didn''t tell me this, my heart still hangs now!"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    As soon as Liu Cuifen''s voice fell, Wei Yan opened the door and said to Liu Cuifen, "What the **** are you looking for my eldest sister? Are you finished? My brother-in-law told the eldest sister to go home. She is pregnant and cannot hold her back."


    Liu Cuifen nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, you look at me, you forgot the time when you talk to your eldest sister."


    The moon tonight is very round and very bright. Reflecting on the village covered in white snow, it seems so demure.


    Zhou Gang was afraid that he would freeze Xiang Jie, and took off his quilted jacket and put it on her.


    "I''m wearing thick enough." Xiang Jie refused. As soon as Zhou took off the cotton clothes like this, the clothes on her body became extremely thin.


    "Just a few steps, I''m a big man, and I can hold it." Zhou Gang forcibly wrapped the padded jacket around Xiang Jie.


    The fourth and sixth following them, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    It is very cold in winter, and the heating at home is only on after returning. Fortunately, after an afternoon, there is always some temperature in the room. Although it hasn''t reached a very warm point, at least staying in the room won''t be cold and shivering.


    When Xiang Jie got home, she got into the bed and wanted to go to bed earlier.


    It seems that she hasn''t stayed up all night for a long time since she became pregnant. Today, after returning from the party at his father''s side, it was almost eleven o''clock, and Xiang Jie felt that his eyelids were starting to fight.


    As soon as he fell asleep, he heard a knock on the door.


    Xiang Jie didn''t care about anything, closed her eyes and continued to sleep, anyway, she was too sleepy. She snorted, as if to signal Zhou Gang to open the door.


    Zhou just went downstairs and turned on the light in the living room. Who would knock on their door in the middle of the night!


    As soon as the door opened, a man and a woman were seen standing at the gate, wrapped tightly.


    "Hello, is this Xiangjie''s family?" the man asked in crappy Mandarin.


    Zhou Gang frowned slightly, looked at the other party in the dim moonlight, but did not see who the other party was? He nodded and asked suspiciously: "Yes! You are..."


    "Haha! Brother-in-law, don''t you even recognize me?"


    Suddenly there was a burst of laughter, and the man rolled his neck around his neck, revealing his face.


    Zhou Gang just noticed that this person was actually Xiang Erzhuang!


    At this time, Takako on the side also showed his face, with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh! Second child, why are you!"


    Zhou Gang was very surprised. He didn''t expect Xiang Erzhuang to come back at this time. It''s a pity that Xiang Jie has already fallen asleep. If she followed along and opened the door, she would definitely be surprised!


    "Don''t mention it, I could have arrived at noon today, but the plane was delayed in the snowy weather, so I came back to this time."


    "Quickly, come in. This way, it''s frozen out!"


    Zhou Gang took the luggage from Takako and invited them into the house.


    "Is the second brother back? Is the second brother back?"


    After the fourth child came back, she lay in the room and couldn''t fall asleep. She was always thinking of her second brother, hoping that he could come back for the New Year. Without thinking about it, she heard a familiar voice, looked down from the window, looked at the figure of the man, and concluded that the man was undoubtedly her second brother.


    The dream has come true, how can the fourth child be able to lie down? After putting on his clothes, he ran down excitedly.


    When he first came downstairs, Zhou Gang happened to take Xiang Erzhuang and Guizi into the house.


    I like Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Please collect it: (novelhall.com) Rebirth 80: I just want to farm. The literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 554： Finally looking forward to you back

    The fourth child''s footsteps stopped in place, watching the second brother standing in front of him alive at this moment, and he was so excited that he couldn''t speak for a while.


    People in this era are relatively conservative, and the thoughts in their hearts are about to overflow from their chests, but even so, the fourth child is still embarrassed to step forward and hug the second brother.


    Xiang Erzhuang beckoned to the fourth child, and then Xiang Simei walked over in shame, standing in front of him, raising his eyes to look at him.


    "Second brother, you are back."


    Xiang Erzhuang took Xiang Simei in his arms. In the business field, he had contact with many foreign businessmen and his temperament had changed a lot. He was no longer as introverted as before. Now he is much more cheerful than before, and he has also learned to express his inner emotions.


    "Girl, my second brother wants to kill you."


    Xiang Simei threw herself into Xiang Erzhuang''s arms, and the feeling of being so close to her second brother made her truly feel that this living person was indeed standing in front of her. Especially now being held by the second brother like this, the whole person feels warm.


    "Second brother, I miss you too." Xiang Simei burst into tears, looking forward to the second brother for so long, and now he is looking forward to returning.


    "Is it Er Zhuang back?" Xiang Jie was in a daze, and when she heard Xiang Simei calling for the second brother, she woke up from her sleep.


    She put on her clothes and hurried downstairs. Around the corner, I saw Xiang Erzhuang and Takako standing in the living room.


    "Eldest sister, the second brother is back."


    Xiang Simei touched a tear and looked at Xiang Jie with joy.


    Xiang Jie rushed downstairs, and Zhou Gang was afraid that she might be hurt, so Zhou Gang strode over to help her.


    Since my second brother went to Japan, it has been too difficult to meet each other. Xiang Jie missed him too much, but this result was ultimately selected by Xiang Erzhuang. As the eldest sister, she could only choose to support him. And to always be his backing behind him.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Erzhuang quickly stepped forward to help Xiangjie: "Sister, slow down."


    "I finally brought you back." Xiang Jie reached out and stroked Xiang Erzhuang''s face, his eyes filled with pity.


    "I''m sorry, eldest sister, I''m back late." Xiang Erzhuang looked at his sisters and sisters so worried about him, somewhat apologized in his heart.


    It is true that I have left too far. When I first went to Japan, it was only for my birthday, but I wanted to return after all. After meeting Takako later, he settled in Japan. Since then, going home has become an extravagant hope, not only because of work, but also because of family. All kinds of complicated things are holding him back, and the way home is not so smooth.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. Just come back! Now, our family can get together for a good year."


    Xiang Jie was overjoyed, and what she looked forward to most during the New Year was reunion. As long as Xiang Erzhuang came back, there would be no regrets.


    Xiang Jie waved her hand at Takako who was standing aside smiling, motioning her to come over. Takako walked slowly to Xiang Jie, smiled and said, "Sister."


    Xiang Jie knew that the family had just turned around Xiang Erzhuang, ignoring Guizi, and felt a little guilty in her heart. She took Takako''s hand with a soft smile, and looked her up and down: "Oh, it''s nice to see you again."


    "Sister, I''m sorry, we should come back early to spend the New Year with our family. However, my father just happened to be in poor health, so the schedule was delayed."


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t Uncle healthy all the time?" Xiang Jie asked with concern.


    "It may be that I am getting older, my heart is not so good, I had a minor operation, and I am much better now."


    Xiang Erzhuang had negotiated with Guizi long before, and he would go home before the new year to celebrate the New Year with his family. But it happened that Chang Ye had a heart attack and needed surgery, so the schedule was so delayed. Takako also feels very sorry about this.


    "It''s okay." Xiang Jie doesn''t have any deep feelings for Nagano''s masterpiece. They are nothing more than business partners. If it weren''t for Xiang Erzhuang''s relationship, Xiang Jie wouldn''t even call him "Uncle".


    But Takako is after all a woman Xiang Erzhuang loves deeply, and she is a good person, very sensible, and knows how to be grateful. That''s why Xiang Jie can only comfort Takako for a while, I only hope that she won''t be too sad.


    When Xiang Erzhuang came back, everyone lost sleep, and simply went to the sofa to chat for a while.


    Xiang Erzhuang glanced around the room, did not see anyone else, and asked: "Where are the third, fifth, and sixth? Are you asleep? Why can''t you see them?"


    "Second brother, the third child has broken off with our elder sister a long time ago." Xiang Simei said dissatisfiedly, sitting aside.


    "What? Break off friendship?" Xiang Erzhuang seemed to be a little confused, but after thinking about it, he smiled helplessly: "It''s the youngest who is playing tricks and bullying our eldest sister. Did you scare our eldest sister by breaking the relationship?"


    Every time he called Er Zhuang, Xiang Jie always reported the good and not the worry. He was alone thousands of miles away, and Xiang Jie didn''t want to make him have too much trouble and too much psychological burden. I only wish him to be safe, healthy and healthy. The chicken feathers in this place at home should be left to her to worry about.


    "It''s not to scare the eldest sister, it''s that they really broke off their friendship, and they wrote the letter of breaking off their diplomatic ties, and they also stamped it!" Xiang Simei emphasized again.


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to stop Xiang Simei from continuing to talk about it, but after another thought, since Xiang Erzhuang went home for the New Year, this matter would be known sooner or later. Fortunately, he is not in Japan now. If he has any thoughts, he will have to vent at home.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Erzhuang still seemed to be a little confused. Between his sisters, should he write a letter of dismissal? Need to stamp it? Why is it so formal?


    "The third sister said that the eldest sister relied on her to make money. Before leaving, she asked the eldest sister for one hundred thousand yuan. Wu was also abducted."


    "Fifth?"


    "Yes! Now the fifth elder sister lives with the third sister, and has severed relations with the eldest sister."


    Xiang Simei described these facts, but he has not said anything more serious!


    Xiang Erzhuang was furious, and he slapped the table and stood up: "Are they forgetting the clan? Do they even recognize their relatives and their ancestors? Where are they, I''ll look for them!"


    "Second, sit down!" Xiang Jie frowned, looking at Xiang Erzhuang and ordered softly. She knew that after Xiang Erzhuang knew about this, he would be particularly angry.


    "Eldest Sister..."


    "Be obedient, sit down!"


    Xiang Erzhuang¡¯s childhood is the best way to listen to Xiangjie¡¯s words. Now that she asks himself so repeatedly, he can only sit down on the sofa obediently, but the anger in his heart can¡¯t be eliminated. Because he is too angry, his hands There was some unstoppable trembling. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records this time (Chapter 554 finally brings you back) reading records, next time you open the bookshelf, you can see it! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 555： Those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near Mo are black

    This is the result that Xiang Jie can foresee. Although Xiang Erzhuang didn''t like talking since he was a child, he was pure-hearted and kind-hearted. Moreover, he is closest to Xiang Jie, and the family is suitable for all sizes, all of them are towards Xiang Jie.


    It is not that Xiang Erzhuang is facing Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie trusts him extraordinarily and loves him very much. It is because Xiang Jie understands that Xiang Erzhuang is an upright person who can tell right from wrong.


    "Second, don''t be angry. These things are over. Since the third is willing to roam outside by herself, let her do it! The bird''s wings are hard and I have to leave my parents! Not to mention I''m just her elder sister."


    Speaking of Xiang Shan, it is actually Xiang Jie''s inner pain. Especially at the time when the diplomatic relationship was only broken, when I thought of her, I felt very heartbroken in my heart. However, after the fifth incident happened again later, Xiang Jie had no expectations for her at all, as long as the two parties would not disturb each other.


    "The third child was unfeeling when he was young. The family was poor that year and almost sold the sixth child! I was so angry that she left by herself, so why bother to get the fifth child!"


    Xiang Shan''s heart is too cruel, and she is too unsympathetic in doing things. If the fifth child follows her, and the one who is close to Zhu is red and the one is black, how can he be better? Among brothers and sisters, there is also someone who is close to and who is not close to. The youngest son is not very pleasing at home, so among the brothers and sisters, there are few who are close to her.


    But the second and fifth are boys. Naturally, the brothers are much closer. How can he tolerate the fifth and third to learn badly? When following the eldest sister, although he was naughty and mischievous, the eldest sister could always control him and restrain him, so that he would not be too presumptuous and cause too big mistakes.


    But Xiang Shan is different. She can sell her own sister in order to survive. How can she treat her fifth child better?


    "Why don''t she just grab the fifth one? Now she has broken the fifth one. She doesn''t listen to her eldest sister at all, and she does something to her eldest sister. He..."


    "Fourth!" Xiang Jie yelled and stopped Xiang Simei from continuing: "Your second brother has just arrived home, and his **** is still hot!"


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s reminder, Xiang Simei reacted. Yup! When he talked about these things with the second brother, he couldn''t control his righteous indignation for a while, but she seemed to forget that the second brother had just returned home from thousands of miles away, and he didn''t even sit on his hips.


    Xiang Simei lowered his head guiltily: "I''m sorry, second brother. I shouldn''t tell you this."


    "No, you should say it." Xiang Erzhuang was furious. If it weren''t for Xiang Jie''s words, maybe he would rush to Xiang Shan now and question her well.


    Xiang Jie understands her second child''s temperament best, so she persuades him: "Second child, these things have passed, and the eldest sister doesn''t care. What are you still angry about?"


    "How can you not be angry? The third child is in personnel affairs?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she does personnel affairs or not, we will leave her alone in the future. She always feels that she is amazing and always wants to create a world by herself, so let''s give her freedom and let her go. Bless her, it¡¯s not good to go around and suffer a loss. If she is willing to come back, isn¡¯t this still her home?;"


    "Sister, you are too kind to her, too indulgent, that''s why she became like this!" Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Jie, almost choking with distress. So good eldest sister, how could the third and fifth be willing to hurt her?


    "I''m not kind to her, I don''t want to be angry with her. Don''t you understand the third child''s temperament? Except for her own thoughts, everyone else is wrong. You reason with her, when will you pass it? So, Just assume that this hasn¡¯t happened before, don¡¯t go to her, and don¡¯t make yourself angry."


    "I have to find her. She loves to come back or not, but the fifth child has to come back." The second child still cared about the brotherhood between them.


    Xiang Jie shook his head helplessly, and sighed: "The fifth child has been brainwashed by her, and it''s useless for anyone to go. You still stay at home obediently, and our family will spend a good year."


    Without the third son, Xiang Erzhuang doesn''t care, but without the fifth son, their brothers can''t be reunited, so how can they applaud a good New Year?


    But he could also feel the helplessness and grief in Xiang Jie''s heart. During this period of time, she faced these tragic things alone, and she had to bear too much. But his younger brother can''t accompany her by her side and guard her.


    Therefore, at this time he can no longer add to his eldest sister.


    "It''s okay, let''s finally meet, let''s not talk about these bad things." Zhou Gang inserted the topic and comforted Xiang Erzhuang: "Tell you good news and let you calm down."


    "What good news?" Xiang Erzhuang frowned, looking at Zhou Gang and asked.


    "Your eldest sister is pregnant, is that good news?"


    The anger on Xiang Erzhuang''s face was finally suppressed, replaced by a look of surprise. He turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, excited, that he was going to be an uncle soon.


    "Sister, why didn''t you tell me such good news earlier?"


    Seeing the rapid change in attitude towards Erzhuang, Xiang Jie felt a lot more relaxed after all. At the very least, his own affairs are still more important than the third in his heart.


    "I still don''t understand your temperament? If you know, you won''t have to fly back then!" Xiang Jie looked at him and said abruptly.


    It was indeed the elder sister who knew him, and Xiang Erzhuang was thinking this way. If the eldest sister had told him the good news on the phone earlier, he would definitely fly back to visit the eldest sister as soon as possible.


    "Big sister...Is there a baby in my stomach?" Although Takako''s Mandarin has improved a lot, she still sounds a little strenuous in some vocabulary. She took Xiang Erzhuang''s arm and looked at him expectantly.


    "Yes! Big sister has a baby in her belly." Xiang Erzhuang''s smile on the corner of his mouth became even worse, explaining to Takako.


    "That''s really great, eldest sister, congratulations!" Guizi looked at Xiang Jie with joy, and sent her the most sincere blessings.


    "Thank you, Takako."


    "Sister, you are too polite."


    "I should also congratulate you." Xiang Erzhuang took Takako''s hand and said to her.


    These words stunned Takako. Not only her, but all the people in Zaichang were very surprised. Xiang Jie asked incredulously, "Second, is it possible that Takako is also..."


    "No, I congratulate her for becoming an aunt!" Xiang Erzhuang responded with a smile.


    Xiang Jiebai glanced at Xiang Erzhuang, thinking that your son was also pregnant, and she was very happy about this! Unexpectedly, he made a joke to Er Zhuang.


    However, now Xiang Erzhuang''s character really surprised Xiang Jie. He is indeed much more cheerful than before. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 555 who is near Zhu is red near Mo is black), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 556： Its more like a family

    While speaking, it was already two o''clock in the morning. When relatives get together, the time is always so short, before you know it, it has quietly passed.


    At the beginning, Xiang Jie was supported by the excitement, so she could stay through it for a while. But now she really couldn''t support it anymore, and the upper and lower eyelids were already fighting.


    Zhou Gang watched Xiang Jie get into this situation, and he still reluctantly chatted with his brother here, feeling distressed. But for the sake of Xiang Jie''s body, he could only urge Xiang Jie to go to sleep.


    Mr. Xiang Jie felt that he hadn''t said enough with her second child, and in the end it was the second child''s insistence that everyone finally separated.


    The next day.


    Xiang Erzhuang got up early. After all, he was young and had great physical strength and energy. Takako opened his eyes in a daze, looked at Er Zhuang and asked, "Where are you going so early?"


    "I''ll go to my father''s place." Xiang Erzhuang bent over and kissed Takako''s forehead, and then said: "By the way, take the gift that I bought for my father in Japan. You can sleep a little longer and stay at home. Don''t worry about that much."


    "Okay, I know." Takako smiled and nodded, wrapped herself in the quilt, and closed her eyes slightly and went back to sleep.


    Looking at Takako to Erzhuang, a smile of relief appeared on the corner of his mouth. Your son is simple and kind, and is able to marry her as his wife. Xiang Erzhuang is already very content in this life.


    I remembered last night about my eldest sister''s pregnancy. Before going to bed, Takako repeatedly apologized to him, feeling that he was not able to give him a baby. It may be a matter of national education. Takako attaches great importance to such things as husband and child. Her thinking is very traditional. A woman''s living mission is to give birth to a man. But she did not do this.


    The more so, the more Xiang Erzhuang feels sorry for his son.


    Xiang Erzhuang took out the specialty products he bought for his father in Japan from his luggage, and tiptoed out. Everyone slept too late last night, and he was afraid that he would wake up the others.


    As soon as he came downstairs, he ran into Zhou Gang who was about to go out. Zhou Gang has to go to each factory every day, which seems to have formed a habit.


    "Brother-in-law, why did you get up so early?"


    "Go to the factory." Zhou Gang looked at what Xiang Er Zhuang was holding: "Go to Dad?"


    Xiang Erzhuang smiled and nodded: "Yes! No matter what excessive things Dad has done, he is always an elder."


    "This is the right thing to do. There is no reason to hold grudges against your relatives." Zhou Gang patted Xiang Erzhuang on the shoulder and smiled at him.


    The two went out side by side, one left and the other right, and left each.


    It''s cold outside, and it''s freezing cold. Xiang Erzhuang wrapped his own coat, shrank and walked towards his father''s house.


    It was the place where he lived since he was a child, with memories he could never forget in his life. It''s just that too many changes happened later. Since the father moved in, there seems to be an area they don''t want to set foot in.


    Standing at the gate, Xiang Erzhuang took a deep breath, raised his hand and gently clicked the gate.


    It''s still a bit early now, and in the winter, the dealers start late. Liu Cuifen heard the knock on the door, and after simply putting on his clothes, he came out and opened the door.


    The weather was so cold that she was so cold.


    "Who? So early?"


    "Me." Xiang Erzhuang responded.


    Last night the eldest sister also told herself about the changes between her father and Aunt Liu. But those things that Aunt Liu did to her family in those years were still deeply imprinted in his heart, and he always felt that he could not make it through this hurdle with her.


    Liu Cuifen opened the door, looked at Erzhuang for a long time, and seemed to finally see clearly: "The second child?"


    A touch of surprise spread across Liu Cuifen''s face. She absolutely did not expect that the person here was actually Xiang Erzhuang. She didn''t even bother to greet her second child, so she happily turned around and ran towards the house: "New Year, New Year! The second child is back, our second child is back!"


    Xiang Danian was originally asleep, but when he heard the knock on the door, he impatiently kicked Liu Cuifen up. Hearing Liu Cuifen''s shout, he was a little impatient at first, but when he heard that it was their second child, he sat up on the bed and put on his clothes so-so.


    There was no time to put on the shoes, and he ran out excitedly after pulling it.


    "The second child? Is it the second child?"


    When going out, she happened to ran into Liu Cuifen full of arms. Liu Cuifen said that she accidentally ran into Xiang Danian''s chest. It may be that the speed is too fast, and Liu Cuifen''s head is a little confused.


    "Look at you, what are you doing?" Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen and complained with some dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t I anxious to inform you? The second child is back." Liu Cuifen groaned while clutching her hurting forehead.


    At this time, Xiang Erzhuang had already followed in and walked in. He stood in front of the door and smiled slightly at Xiang Danian: "Dad."


    "Hey! Hey!" Xiang Danian tied his trouser belt, and looked at Xiang Erzhuang with joy, not knowing what to say in excitement.


    I never felt that I would miss my child so much. Maybe he became more emotional when he was getting older, and he worried about his children in his heart.


    In particular, there are only two sons out of six children, and Xiang Erzhuang is his eldest son. Naturally, the emotions in his heart are also different.


    "Come in quickly, don''t stand stupid, it''s too cold outside." After Xiang Danian reacted, he hurriedly beckoned to the second year and pulled Liu Cuifen aside, allowing him to leave the door.


    Although Liu Cuifen felt shameless, she didn''t get angry with Xiang Danian, because she could experience the excitement that Xiang Danian felt when she saw her son.


    "I haven''t eaten so early? I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you." Liu Cuifen said, and was about to run into the kitchen.


    "Aunt Liu..." Xiang Er Zhuang spoke reflexively, but after calling out, he realized that he was a little embarrassed: "Don''t be busy."


    "Don''t be busy, you will be ready in a while. You can eat some noodles to warm up your body." Liu Cuifen said, and rushed into the kitchen happily.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Liu Cuifen''s figure, recalling what the eldest sister had said to him, and felt a little relieved in his heart.


    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Erzhuang carefully, a paternal smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Xiang Erzhuang had never seen his father look at himself this way before, and for a while he was a little uncomfortable.


    "Dad, this is a little souvenir I bought in Japan. I will give you and Aunt Liu a taste."


    Xiang Erzhuang put the three big boxes of gifts on the table, and looked at Xiang Danian, he was very happy, his son knew that he had bought something for himself.


    "Come to my own house, what else to buy?" Xiang Danian groaned at Xiang Erzhuang.


    It seems that what the eldest sister said is true! Both father and Aunt Liu have indeed changed. Although I was a little uncomfortable at the beginning, it was obvious that the feeling was much more cordial than before. At least this is more like a relative, like a family. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 556 is more like a family), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 557： Self-indulgence

    Xiang Erzhuang sat down in front of the stool, Wei Yan rubbed his eyes and came out of the room in a daze, "Who!"


    "It''s Er Zhuang who is back." Xiang Danian said to Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan opened his eyes, and when he saw that the person sitting in front of him was really Xiang Erzhuang, he was stunned for five seconds. It is hard to forget some things that happened. At the time, she was a little embarrassed to think of the things she did to Xiang Erzhuang.


    Fortunately, she is now "correcting evil and returning to righteousness": "Second strong brother, are you back?"


    Wei Yan said hello in embarrassment. She originally thought that after Xiang Erzhuang married a Japanese wife this time, it would be difficult to see him again in her life. Seeing him this time, there is always a feeling of indescribable.


    Although Wei Yan didn''t seem to be a good girl at that time, Xiang Erzhuang was the man she had first beloved, and he also occupies a certain position in her heart. But fortunately, she didn''t entangle in the end, otherwise, if we meet now, it will definitely be even more embarrassing.


    Xiang Erzhuang smiled lightly at Wei Yan and nodded: "I''m back."


    "When did you come back? Did you just come back?"


    It was early in the morning, and Wei Yan really couldn''t figure out what time he was on the plane.


    "It was almost twelve o''clock in the morning when I got home." Xiang Er Zhuang explained.


    Wei Yan nodded and said, "Then...Second Zhuang brother, sit down first. I have to go to the rice sauce factory. Some things are waiting for me to deal with."


    "Okay." Xiang Erzhuang replied, "You are busy."


    It''s embarrassing for everyone to be together anyway, it''s better to be busy.


    When Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Erzhuang, he couldn''t express his joy: "Oh! I thought you won''t go home for the New Year this year! Just come back, just come back!"


    "As long as conditions permit, I still have to go home for reunion during the New Year." Xiang Erzhuang sat upright in a chair, his expression looked a little serious: "You...men, are you all fine?"


    "Okay, it''s all good." Xiang Danian nodded quickly and looked at Xiang Erzhuang with a smile: "Taiko, didn''t you come back with you?"


    "I''m back. I chatted with my eldest sister and them for a while after I went home last night. I slept late, and I''m still asleep now!" Xiang Erzhuang explained.


    "Okay, okay!" Xiang Danian was not very close to the children in the past. Although he is now willing to be close to his children, when sitting face to face, he found that he actually didn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps it is because he owes too much to the children over the years, and he has given them too little company and care, so that they have no common topics together at all.


    At this time, Liu Cuifen had already cooked the noodles, put a bowl in front of Xiang Erzhuang, directly handed the express to him, and said with a smile: "You have been in Japan for a long time, and I don''t know you are still used to it. Don¡¯t we have food here? I didn¡¯t cook anything delicious for you, so I made some noodles in a pot, and you¡¯ll just eat some to warm up your body."


    Xiang Erzhuang originally wanted to refuse, but looking at Liu Cuifen''s friendly smile, he couldn''t even say the word of refusal for a while. I lowered my head and looked at the noodles that night. They were ordinary rice pot noodles. There were two poached eggs lying in the noodles. When they were young, this was their most anticipated meal, and they all wanted their mother to cook for themselves.


    But later, they had no mother, and their lives became more and more difficult. Now, to be able to eat such a bowl of noodles with poached eggs, it turned out that this stepmother made it for herself.


    Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t tell what it was like, but his heart was filled with warmth. He has the same temperament as Xiang Jie, and he is very soft-hearted, not going to hit people in the face in public.


    Xiang Danian was sitting aside at this time, looking at him with a smile, and gestured to him, motioning him to eat.


    "What about you?" Xiang Erzhuang asked.


    "We are not hungry. We eat at eight or nine o''clock every day and we are used to it." Xiang Danian explained, "You eat yours."


    Actually, where are they not hungry? They simply didn''t want to sit down and eat while Xiang Erzhuang was there, so that they would not take a look at Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang refused, so he picked up his chopsticks and ate the noodles.


    He was a big man. A bowl of noodles didn''t work. Liu Cuifen took a bowl to serve him again, but he said he didn''t eat anything anymore. He only said that he had a small appetite now. It was too embarrassing to be stared at by two elders eating noodles.


    "Dad, I came here so early, in fact, there is another thing I want you to help." Xiang Erzhuang said to Xiang Danian after rejecting the second bowl of noodles.


    "Why are we still so polite between the two of us? Just say what''s the matter." Xiang Danian finally understood that he used to treat the children like this, and the consequence was that the children became more and more alienated from him. Even when a son asks his father to do something, he has to say "please help me."


    Xiang Danian was a little bit sad, but he didn''t show that he had spoiled the current atmosphere. He knows that these barriers need to be lifted bit by bit, he is not in a hurry, and there is time to slowly break in.


    "That''s it. I heard that the third child and my eldest sister have severed their relationship. I want to find the third child to find out about the situation. I don''t know if Dad knows where she is?"


    Xiang Danian didn''t expect that what Xiang Er Zhuang was talking about was about Xiang Shan. He had a meal first, and then sighed helplessly.


    "My second child! I advise you not to look for her anymore. This child is too evil and no one persuaded her."


    "I don''t persuade her, and I don''t care about her." Xiang Erzhuang said indifferently: "I care about the fifth child. He was broken by the third child when he was so young. He didn''t learn well at a young age. I''m severing ties with my family!"


    Thinking of this time, Xiang Erzhuang felt a little annoyed. Not only did he care about the brotherhood with the fifth child, the most important thing was his elder sister. Although the eldest sister looked calm and gentle, but deep in her eyes, she could still see how sad she was about this matter.


    After knowing this, Xiang Erzhuang''s heart couldn''t get past this hurdle. He really wanted to take a good look at Xiang Shan''s heart, whether her heart was black or red. How can a normal person do such a cruel and ruthless thing to his loved ones? A good family must be torn apart.


    If she is willing to toss, she can toss it by herself, why must she bring her fifth child? Too much this year is only twelve years old, which is the age of school.


    It''s all about teaching him to do these bad things, but the fifth child has dropped out of school now, and she doesn''t care about it, and just keeps the fifth child so self-indulgent and crazy all day long. If not, how could the fifth child be caught by the police station for education? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records this (Chapter 557 self-indulgence) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 558： Admiring

    Xiang Shan is not a normal person at all, how could he do such a thing in the thinking of a normal person? What''s more, the fifth child is her own brother. By doing this, she is nothing but destroying the future of the fifth child.


    Looking at Xiang Erzhuang''s angry look, Xiang Danian felt a little helpless.


    "Second child! You are not at home so many days, you may not know what is going on here. I advise you not to interfere with the third and fifth matters, you can''t control it."


    "If you can''t control it, you have to control it! It''s better than letting it go." Xiang Erzhuang responded firmly. And he seems to have made up his mind to settle the matter of the fifth child.


    Seeing Xiang Erzhuang so confident, Xiang Danian was really unwilling to hit him. But he also knows that the person who can cure Xiang Shan at present may not have been born yet!


    "Tell the truth! When the youngest severed ties with your elder sister, I went to her and asked her to scold me. After the fifth incident happened, I went again and she scolded me again." When Xiang Danian thought of this, he felt very pickled.


    At that time, he just felt sorry for Xiang Jie, and wanted to help her settle the matter. But I didn''t expect that Xiang Shan was so difficult to give birth, and his lips were so slippery that Xiang Danian was no opponent at all. Xiang Shan took him when he ran away from home and talked about things that the children did not care about. He blamed him and all kinds of disdain, which made Xiang Danian even faceless, and wanted to beat her.


    But I turned into anger. After all, those things were done by myself. Xiang Danian could not refute, and could only endure it. After eating the anger in his stomach, Xiang Danian originally planned to never see Xiang Shan again in this life. He still doesn''t want to recognize such a girl!


    But then something happened to the fifth child again. He missed Xiang Jie and his son, enduring the irritation of being scolded by Xiang Shan at the time, and went to her again. Originally thought that he had a reason this time, he could raise his head upright and go to Xiangshan, but he didn''t expect to be scolded by her in the end.


    At that time, Xiang Danian knew that Xiang Shan had no way to reason with her. Because she is a rascal, a shrew, no matter whether you are reasonable or unreasonable, she will always be a bereaved dog.


    After all, Xiang Danian was her real father, but she was scolded by her daughter time and time again, and he couldn''t hold on to his face, and he was panicked. In the end, Xiang Danian simply never went again, what about love, right? Can''t afford to offend, can he afford to hide?


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Danian dubiously. After all, Xiang Danian was also a criminal: "Xiang Shan scolded you?"


    In Xiang Erzhuang''s heart, no matter how she doesn''t understand the rules, she won''t even scold her father, right?


    Xiang Danian saw Xiang Erzhuang¡¯s thoughts and smiled and said, "You don¡¯t believe me? If you don¡¯t believe me, go and see and see how she treats you. However, if you are flat, don¡¯t blame me for not telling you. you."


    Although I know that Xiang Shan is not a thing, he is no big or small with the eldest sister, but he can''t face his own father as well, right? Although his father said so now, he still had some doubts. In the end, I asked for Xiang Shan''s address with Xiang Danian, and he borrowed a bicycle from Xiang Danian and was going to have a look.


    Before leaving, Liu Cuifen gave him a pair of cotton gloves and wrapped him around a scarf for fear that he would be frozen.


    Xiang Erzhuang rode his bicycle all the way to the county seat. The road was not easy to walk, and there was ice everywhere. Xiang Erzhuang was so focused and cautiously riding that he almost fell over several times. Fortunately, after more than forty minutes, he finally reached the county seat.


    The roads in the county town are relatively wide and tidy, and the center of the street is cleaned. There is not so much freezing, so it is much easier to ride a bike.


    Follow the address stated by Xiang Danian to find the game hall opened by Xiang Shan. Xiang Erzhuang looked at the signboard of the game hall, no doubt.


    But it was almost nine o''clock, and the game hall hadn''t opened yet.


    Xiang Erzhuang walked to the door and looked inside through the gap. It was so dark inside that he couldn''t see anything. Xiang Erzhuang took a step back, and just about to open the door, he felt someone pat his shoulder behind him.


    "Oh, oh, who is it? This guy came to call someone early in the morning? Go and go, while waiting to go, the door opens at nine o''clock, I don¡¯t know!"


    Turning his head to Er Zhuang, he saw that the man was actually Yang Jianjun. He stood there, dangling, his eyes squinted, his face looked down upon people, and his whole body exuded a strong smell of alcohol.


    Xiang Erzhuang frowned slightly, he still knew it was early in the morning? Since it''s early in the morning, why do you drink it like this? In other words, did he drink wine all night outside?


    Xiang Shan was unsatisfied, and the person he was looking for was so unsatisfactory. Looking at a grimace is really annoying.


    Xiang Erzhuang patted the shoulder he had patted, and ignored him.


    Yang Jianjun shook his body, squinted his eyes and looked up and down to Er Zhuang. For a while, he felt a little familiar, but it took a long time to react.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Xiang Erzhuang who went to Da Nippon?"


    After speaking, Yang Jianjun couldn''t help but hiccup, and the smell of alcohol sprayed onto Xiang Erzhuang''s face. The pungent smell made people want to disgust.


    Xiang Erzhuang rolled his eyes impatiently, backed up a few steps, and distanced himself from him.


    Seeing that he was ignorant of answering, Yang Jun felt unhappy, and walked forward with his body swaying, and he was about to bump into Er Zhuang''s body.


    Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes are quick, and he hurriedly stepped away and avoided: "Yang Jianjun, in the morning, don''t be drunk crazy!"


    "Can you speak, I''m your brother-in-law anyway? Is there anyone like you? After eating foreign food for two days, those eyes are on the top of your head? What are you so proud of!"


    Xiang Erzhuang disgusted such a difficult person, avoided Yang Jianjun, stood aside and waited.


    Yang Jianjun originally wanted to continue to come up to entangle him, but he heard the sound of a door opening inside.


    Xiang Shan opened the door of the game hall and saw Yang Jianjun with a drunk face. She rolled her eyes impatiently and said fiercely: "You still know how to come back! Just die outside!"


    Yang Jianjun chuckled twice, leaned close to her, took her arm and laughed, "I''m not drinking too much at Yang Jian''s side! I fell asleep at his house in a daze. ."


    "A ghost believes you!" Xiang Shan said, turning around and going back, but was held back by Yang Jianjun.


    Since Xiangshan started making money, Yang Jianjun relied on her to make money. Yang Jianjun, who was originally so arrogant, can only bow his head in front of Xiang Shan.


    Let alone Yang Jianjun, everyone in the Yang family is now looking at Xiang Shan with admiration. Although now the lofty person has become Xiang Shan, she is generous, no matter who the family is, as long as she can give a reasonable reason, she is basically satisfied. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 558 is impressive), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 559： Kill her arrogance

    Perhaps, because of this, Xiang Shan''s position in her husband''s family was even more established. Now, everyone in the husband''s family, but no one dared to speak loudly to Xiang Shan. Xiang Shan was like a **** in their house, she said what she said!


    "What are you doing! Don''t bother me!"


    Being pulled by Yang Jianjun, Xiang Shan looked a little impatient. She turned her head and gave him a fierce look, but she stood by without even noticing Xiang Erzhuang.


    Yang Jianjun chuckled twice and said to her, "Don''t go back in a hurry, you can see who is here."


    Xiang Shan looked in the direction of Yang Jianjun''s fingers, only to see the wrapped tightly Xiang Erzhuang standing there. For a moment, Xiang Shandu even suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. She squeezed her eyes vigorously, and took a closer look, and then she was sure, and she was sure that Xiang Erzhuang was no doubt.


    "Second brother, why are you! When did you come back!" Xiang Shan rushed to Xiang Er Zhuang''s, with a look of excitement.


    Xiang Erzhuang stood here watching the two of them put on a good show, and thinking about the whole family''s evaluation of Xiang Shan, he couldn''t feel kind to her. It''s just that the official smiled and nodded: "I came back midnight last night, come and see you."


    "Second brother, hurry up, come in." Xiang Shan pulled Xiang Er Zhuang into the game hall.


    When he entered the game hall, he asked a strong smell of cigarettes. It may be that there are many people playing games during the day, and the room is tightly wrapped to keep warm in winter, and the smell of smoke will not dissipate for a long time.


    "You go back to sleep!" Xiang Shan turned his head and glared at Yang Jianjun, then scolded him.


    Yang Jianjun was also obedient, and stood up straight and saluted Xiang Shan: "Yes!" Then he wandered back to the room.


    "Fifth, fifth..."


    Xiang Shan started shouting when he stood in the game hall. The fifth child went to bed late last night. After the game hall was closed, he stayed alone in the game hall and played games for a while, and did not go to bed until twelve o''clock. So, I can''t wake up this morning.


    "Ok!"


    Xiang Wu groaned impatiently in the room, and wrapped himself in the quilt.


    Seeing that he did not respond, Xiang Shan looked back at Xiang Erzhuang and smiled: "Second brother, wait a minute, I told Lao Wu to get up. These days, he has been talking about you, knowing that you are back, he will definitely be very happy. of."


    Xiang Shan said, and went to Xiang Wu''s room. He lifted his quilt, pinched his nose, and groaned at him: "Little pig, don''t sleep, your second brother is back."


    "What?" Xiang Erzhuang was still a little impatient at first, just about to kick Xiang Shan out, but after hearing what she said, he opened his eyes for an instant and looked at Xiang Shan incredulously: "Who did you say is back? My second brother?"


    "Yes, your second brother¡ªXiang Erzhuang! He came to see you!"


    Hearing what Xiang Shan said, where is Xiang Wu still thinking about going to sleep? He quickly took the clothes from the bedside, and put them on in a muddle-headed manner. Apart from anything else, he jumped off the bed and rushed out excitedly.


    As soon as I arrived in the game hall, I saw Xiang Erzhuang standing in the hall, covering his nose with his fingers.


    When Xiang Wu confirmed that the person was really Xiang Erzhuang, he rushed over with excitement and plunged into his arms.


    "Second brother, second brother! It''s really you, you all want me to die!"


    Xiang Wu held Xiang Erzhuang''s waist tightly, and Xiang Erzhuang could clearly feel the yearning and kindness from his younger brother. Xiang Erzhuang gently patted Xiang Wu on the shoulder, and said to him: "Stupid boy, I am back."


    Xiang Wu held Xiang Erzhuang for a long time, then slowly left him, raised his head and looked at Xiang Erzhuang''s smirk with excitement.


    "Okay, don''t you two stand stupidly here. It seems that you have a deep brotherhood, but you have forgotten my sister." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Erzhuang and said, "I didn''t see you just now. You see my sister so happy."


    Xiang Erzhuang just smiled faintly, and did not speak. To be honest, he is very angry with Xiang Shan now, very angry, and doesn''t even want to ignore her. If it weren''t because she was his own sister after all, he would very likely drag Xiang Wu away, and would not even give her the least amount of face.


    In that case, there is no use in talking more, but it''s all superfluous nonsense. Anyway, pretending to say that he missed her and missed her, he couldn''t do it.


    Xiang Shan took Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu to the tea room next to him, which was a place for Xiang Shan to eat and entertain guests. Since she opened the game hall, she has met a lot of so-called people on the road, and she was in this room when she was entertaining them.


    During that time, Yang Jianjun was like a kitten in front of her, and he didn''t dare to breathe. But after the severe crackdown, many of the little ruffians who came frequently were caught in, and the game hall was a little cleaner. Without the threats of those people, Yang Jianjun at least dared to straighten up in front of Xiang Shan, otherwise he might be Xiang Shan''s slave for the rest of his life.


    The lights in the room were a little dim, and the fire in the stove was about to go out. Xiangshan added some carbon to the stove, pounded it with a fire cone, and then put the lid on.


    There was a lot of dust floating under the light, and Xiang Shan couldn''t help coughing twice.


    After a while, the fire in the stove started slowly, and the room slowly became a little hot.


    "Second brother, when did you come back?" Xiang Wuyi snuggled in front of Xiang Erzhuang, reluctant to leave him for a quarter of an hour.


    "It was midnight when I came back, and I slept at home for a few hours, so I will come to see you."


    Hearing what Xiang Erzhuang said, Xiang Wu felt a little excited, at least to prove that he still has a place in the heart of the second brother.


    "Then are you going back to Japan?" Xiang Wu asked.


    "Back, I need me for the job over there, and I still have to go back after the Chinese New Year."


    "When will you leave then?" Xiang Wu was somewhat disappointed when he heard Xiang Erzhuang''s words. He wanted to stay together with his second brother for two more days and talk to his heart. Although the third sister treats him very well now, he always feels that he can''t tell the third sister something in his heart.


    Although there are some friends in the game hall who are doing well with him, they always feel that it''s okay to be bragging with them, and if they say something serious, they don''t have the time.


    "About the eighth day!" Xiang Erzhuang responded.


    "So early? Then don''t we have few chances to meet?" Xiang Wu was even more disappointed.


    After all, the Chinese New Year is about to go. He was still discussing with Xiang Shan a few days ago that he could not go home for the New Year together. But Xiang Shan was very stubborn and said nothing to leave. She said that since she broke her relationship, she was her partner.


    They absolutely can''t bow their heads first. They go home for the New Year, which is equivalent to compromising with Xiang Jie, otherwise they would not be able to raise their heads in front of Xiang Jie. This tone must be blocked with her, she must kill her arrogance, otherwise she still feels that she is the best in the world! Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 559 Kill her arrogance) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 560： Upside down black and white

    Xiang Shan is like this, and Xiang Wu is helpless. After all, he is young now, and in addition to living with Xiangshan, strictly speaking, he has no right to speak.


    It''s nothing to eat and drink with Xiangshan at ordinary times, and pass the time usually. But now it''s different, seeing that the New Year is about to come, but he can''t go back to the place where he grew up and spend the New Year with people he knows well.


    He really didn''t understand the meaning of celebrating the New Year in this county. Basically there are no acquaintances here, and you can''t pay New Year''s greetings during the New Year, which is really boring.


    I always felt that as long as he could stay in the game hall, he would do whatever he asked him to do. But after a long time, he realized that it would be boring to do one thing frequently. Sitting in the game hall and playing games every day, I feel that my **** is about to get sores, and my **** is numb every day.


    Occasionally going out to play for two days, Xiang Shan talked endlessly in front of her, for fear that he would go back to find Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Wu felt as if he had been imprisoned and had no freedom at all. But no way, who told him to send him under the fence? As long as he resisted a little bit, Xiang Shan was nagging and crying again, as if he was aggrieved.


    Although Xiang Wu has become tired of the current life, and even has a little impatient with Xiang Shan, he knows that the life he wants will never go back.


    Xiang Wu now is like a broken jar, so be it! Follow Xiang Shan, eating, drinking, and playing, that¡¯s enough.


    Looking at Xiang Wu''s disappointed look, Xiang Erzhuang comforted him: "How come there will be less? Let''s go home for the New Year together, can''t we see each other every day?"


    After Xiang Erzhuang said this, Xiang Shan''s face instantly darkened. Xiang Wu raised his head and looked at Xiang Shan. Seeing her cold eyes, he could only say weakly: "Second Brother, I am fine here with Third Sister, I will not go back to celebrate the New Year."


    Xiang Wu''s words undoubtedly gave Xiang Shan a reassurance. What she worries most is that someone in Xiang''s family will instigate Xiangwu. She had completely gathered Xiang Wu''s heart now, and Xiang Wu had already begun to listen to her own words. Xiang Shan planned to wait until the end of the New Year, and then find a way to slowly get in touch with the sixth, and coax the sixth to his camp.


    Unexpectedly, before her plan was implemented, Xiang Jie had already launched an attack. I couldn''t impress Xiang Wu by myself, and now he even started his second child.


    "You are so stupid! Who won''t go home for the New Year? I was so far away in Japan that I came back to reunite with you! If you forget something, you can''t forget home, can you?"


    Looking at Xiang Wu, Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes were soft, which made Xiang Wu feel a little moved for a while. His mouth moved. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard Xiang Shan next to him open his mouth again.


    "Second brother, you are here today. I warmly welcome you. To be honest, I am also very happy to see you. I am still thinking that we will go out and gather together later. But you have said so much, I am actually quite upset. You are not at home all the year round, and you must not know the things at home. In short, my fifth child and I will not go back to celebrate the New Year."


    "It''s all a family, what is it that I don''t know?" Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Shan''s cold face, and he began to feel a little unhappy in his heart. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and he couldn''t help but yelled at Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Erzhuang, who was smiling just now! This turning over is faster than turning over a book! And listening to what he meant, and his attitude towards himself, presumably everything at home is already clear, right?


    "It seems that Xiang Jie has already sued the wicked person first!" Xiang Shan sneered and shook his head in disdain.


    Xiang Erzhuang''s gaze had always been on Xiang Wu''s body, and he didn''t even want to look at Shan more. But when I heard her say this, the anger in my heart rose instantly.


    "How do you say it! Did you call Xiang Jie? That''s your eldest sister!"


    "That''s your eldest sister!" Xiang Shan got up from the chair, and seemed to stare at Xiang Erzhuang a little impatiently: "I have been kicked out of the house by her a long time ago, and I have nothing to do with her. !"


    "Xiang Shan, don''t reverse black and white, right and wrong! You know how you got out of the home, you know better than anyone!" Xiang Erzhuang also got up from his chair, and didn''t say anything about reason. What is right about Xiang Shan? Yelling at him?


    Ah! It seems that Xiang Jie has really told Xiang Erzhuang about everything at home, but she doesn''t know what she said and how to reverse the black and white. No wonder when the second child came, he looked at her whether her nose was not a nose, and her face was not a face. It turned out to be because of this!


    "Did you come to preach to me? I happily called to your second brother. Seeing you so close, did you come to quarrel with me? If that''s the case, then I won''t welcome you here. !"


    After Xiang Shan was yelled at Erzhuang, her voice also lowered. However, there was a little bit of contempt and disdain in her voice.


    When I first met my second child, I really felt so kind, and even kept moving in front of him, wanting to express my feelings for his brother and sister. But Xiang Erzhuang''s attitude undoubtedly wiped out all the enthusiasm in his heart.


    If Xiang Erzhuang insists on treating her like this, then she doesn''t need to continue to be enthusiastic with him.


    "Xiang Shan, how did you become the bigger and bigger..."


    "What have I become? Why did you say me when I came, and what did Xiang Jie tell you? Ask you to throw your blood on her like this. Have you been brainwashed by her? Why? It''s in this house. She''s right, everyone else is wrong, all sinners, right?"


    Before Xiang Erzhuang''s words were finished, Xiang Shan was interrupted. She was really disgusted to discuss Xiang Jie''s topic. If I knew this, it would be better not to let my second child in! Makes the family unhappy.


    Only two days ago, she comforted Xiang Wu''s emotions and made him willing to spend the New Year here with herself. As soon as the second child came, he let out another complaint, and Xiang Wu''s heart began to shake again.


    "Xiang Shan, you are really not big or young. Dad said he came to you, and was scolded by you. I still don¡¯t believe it. Now that I see your face, I finally believe it! Everyone is a family, you Why is it like this!"


    "Heh! I understand, this is a family united to bully me! It turns out that not only did you complain to the villain Jie first, but even Xiang Danian told me the villain first! No wonder you didn''t have a nose when you came here. Nose, face is not a face. Okay! Since you are willing to believe them, I don''t need to say much, it is meaningless!"


    Xiang Shan rolled his eyes fiercely, his eyes full of disgust towards Xiang Erzhuang. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text if I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 560 Upside Down Black and white) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 561： Six relatives dont recognize

    The only remaining affection for relatives has now disappeared. Xiang Shan was too lazy to talk to him. Xiang Erzhuang was the closest to Xiang Jie, and when he was young, he helped Xiang Jie bully himself.


    Xiang Shan laughed at herself in her heart. Why should she have hope for Xiang Jie''s best friend? She really takes herself too seriously, I am afraid she has no place at all in the heart of the second child.


    Xiang Shan called Xiang Jie one by one, and called Da Nian one by one. Looking at her face like a shrew, Xiang Er Zhuang was shocked and speechless for a while.


    I used to think Xiang Shan''s mouth was unforgiving. But at that time she had to rely on Xiang Jie to take care of her, and she was always somewhat restrained. Even if she occasionally said too much, she had to turn around and apologize to Xiang Jie.


    But now, every word that came out of her mouth was vicious. She looked like she hated Xiang Jie''s sister, and she seemed to hate Xiang Danian''s father!


    Xiang Wu stood aside, looking a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know what to persuade! He wanted to face the second brother in his heart, but he was afraid that the third sister would get angry, so he could only stand by obediently and silently.


    "Xiang Shan, I can see that you are already disdainful of any relationship at home." Xiang Erzhuang was silent for a long time before finally regaining his senses and said to Xiang Shan.


    "Yes, I disdain! Very disdain!" Xiang Shan said bitterly, and finally spit on the ground viciously.


    Xiang Erzhuang shook his head helplessly, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth. Xiang Shan''s face now is really even more annoying than those shrews.


    This is my own sister! Why did their family come to where they are today? No wonder the eldest sister and father kept persuading him not to let him come. Now he finally knew that Xiang Shan would indeed deflate him.


    Originally, he thought that if they hadn''t seen each other for so long, Xiang Shan would always give him a little face. But now he realized that he had overestimated his position in Xiang Shan''s heart. Xiang Shan was denied by his six relatives, and she would not give any face to her.


    "Okay, do whatever you want!" Xiang Erzhuang said angrily: "I didn''t call you today anyway!"


    Xiang Erzhuang turned his head and looked at Xiang Wu, the jade ordered with a little softness: "Fifth, come home with me for the New Year!"


    "Second brother, I..."


    "Xiang Wu, if you dare to go back, you will never come back to me again!" Xiang Shan turned his head and glared at Xiang Wu, threatening him.


    Xiang Wu''s heart was shaken back for a while. Looking at Xiang Shan''s fierce gaze, he knew that Xiang Shan was not joking. He is now in a dilemma of progress. In a word, he dare not sin against Xiangshan.


    Following Xiang Shan''s reckless days, as long as he wanted to buy things, Xiang Shan would never lose him, and his pocket money has never been cut off. There is only one thing. Xiang Shan is unwilling to let him go out and run, because he is worried that he will return to the village and that he will find Xiang Jie.


    It is said that it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but difficult to change from luxury to frugality! He is now living such a luxurious life. In front of his little friends, he is almost like a young master. Everyone gathers in front of him and keeps bragging about him. Although this feeling is not true, it is very useful.


    If he returned to Xiang Jie, he would have to live a life of poverty again. Xiang Jie is too simple, and the pocket money given to him is not even enough for him to stuff his teeth.


    And Xiang Shan also caught him at this point, that''s why he got used to him like this. What she wants is that Xiang Wu can''t do without her, and all she wants is that Xiang Wu has always been against Xiang Jie.


    Based on the current living conditions, Xiang Wu is in a state of being inseparable from Xiang Shan. Therefore, he did not dare to go back with Xiang Erzhuang, nor did he dare to betray Xiang Shan.


    "Fifth, don''t listen to her! Look at her now that the six relatives don''t recognize her, are you going to be like this? Even if she doesn''t let you come back, isn''t there a big sister?" Xiang Erzhuang voiced comfort to Xiang Wurou Tao.


    "Eldest sister? Xiang Wu, you better think about it clearly, is your elder sister worthy of your reliance. I won''t stop you, decide you do it yourself, don''t regret it."


    "Second brother, you come and see me, I''m very happy. Go back...I won''t go back. Don''t worry, I''m fine with the third sister!"


    "Is this what you think is good? Did she hold you any handle?" Xiang Erzhuang really didn''t understand why Xiang Wu was so sincere with Xiang Shan that no one could persuade him.


    "How do you say? If you can, stay for a while, and leave if you can''t!" Xiang Shan pointed his finger at the entrance of the game hall impatiently, his eyes full of anger.


    At this time, the game hall began to host people, and many people had already begun to play game consoles, and there were some messy noises in the hall. The strong smell of smoke swept through, and he coughed twice to Erzhuang.


    He was standing at the door of the room now, and he looked out. The kids outside are all dressed up, and they don''t look like a serious child. Some seem to be young, only thirteen or fourteen years old, but the one who smokes with a cigarette in his hand is called a skilled person.


    Looking at this situation, Xiang Erzhuang really couldn''t keep Xiang Wu and let him live in this state. This is equivalent to destroying Xiang Wu alive! Originally, this child was more rebellious and arrogant. Under such a living environment, he would become more aggressive.


    "Fifth, be obedient, come back with me! Look at who are outside? Are you not afraid to follow these people to learn badly?" Xiang Erzhuang, with an expression of not talking to Xiang Shan, turned around and took Xiang Wu and left.


    Xiang Wu bent his knees and fell backwards forcefully: "Second brother, I won''t go back, you let me go!"


    Xiang Shan stepped forward and stood in front of Xiang Erzhuang: "Didn''t you hear? The fifth one said he won''t go back! I''m afraid you don''t know yet? Not just me, but the fifth one has already severed relations with the family Even if you force the fifth child to go back, you are just adding to Xiang Jie''s heart."


    Xiang Erzhuang closed his eyes, raised his head and took a deep breath, trying to contain the urge to beat Xiang Shan in his heart. She was his own sister, otherwise he would really slap and slap her.


    But even so, he still had the last glimmer of hope in his heart, at least he had to take Xiang Wuji home.


    Xiang Erzhuang didn''t intend to ignore Xiang Shan, and pulled Xiang Erzhuang to move on. Xiang Wu was young and his strength was much smaller. He couldn''t pull Xiang Erzhuang, so he stretched out his hand to pull Xiang Shan, with a pleading expression in his eyes, as if he was asking her to help him. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 561 six relatives do not recognize), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 562： The chic days are back

    Seeing Xiang Wu''s attitude so firm, Xiang Shan had nothing to worry about in his heart. She didn''t care about the others, she just had to keep Xiang Wu.


    Stepping forward, he yanked away Xiang Er Zhuang''s hand and said impatiently: "Why are you so shameless and skinless? Xiang Wu said that he doesn''t want to go back. If you force him like this, I will call the police! "


    Xiang Erzhuang was stunned, and Xiang Shan was truly unfeeling to a certain level. The brothers and sisters had already been involved in the police? She really lost all the love of her family!


    Seeing Xiang Shan hugging herself, Xiang Wuyan pretended to be reluctant: "Sister, you see, it''s not me who wants to go, he insists on dragging me away."


    "I saw it, I''m not afraid. Third sister protect you!" Xiang Shan patted Xiangwu on the shoulder.


    The two siblings hugged each other and staged a scene of affectionate siblings in front of Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang really has watched enough of the theater, he has no patience to pay attention to Xiang Shan, otherwise he really can''t help but act on her. He only fixed his gaze on Xiang Wu''s body, and asked firmly:


    "I''ll ask you one last time, are you going back with me?"


    "Don''t go back, don''t go back! I have said that I can''t go back, why are you so annoying!" Xiang Wu growled impatiently. In fact, this is really not his true thoughts in his heart, but he doesn''t want to let Xiang Shan see it. I felt a little shaken. As for the child, what he considers in his heart is nothing more than his own immediate interests.


    After weighing it again and again, it is better to follow Xiang Shan''s life. Naturally, he would not give up all this and return to Xiang Jie''s side to suffer!


    Yes, suffer! In Xiang Shan''s heart, they followed Xiang Jie and suffered. Obviously I have made so much money, but I still deduct these brothers and sisters so much. Apart from other things, under this condition, every member of the family has made a great contribution! Even if you divide the money, you can divide part of them, right?


    However, Xiang Jie controlled all the money in his own hands, and only used his younger brothers and sisters as slaves. Ever thought of giving them something?


    "Fifth, you say I''m annoying?"


    Xiang Erzhuang''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something. He never thought that Xiang Wuhui would say such a thing. They are brothers! That''s how Xiang Shan was when she was young. Xiang Erzhuang was used to it. Even if she was better than before, it was just another step-by-step process, becoming more and more severe.


    Therefore, Xiang Erzhuang can still accept Xiang Shan''s ugly ewe. He was indeed a little surprised by saying such a thing to the Wuhui.


    Although Xiang Wu was naughty and mischievous at home before, he never did this to his family members.


    It seems that those who are near Zhu are red, and those who are near Mo are black! See what Xiang Wu has become now? It''s a virtue like Xiangshan!


    "Yes, you are annoying! You said that you were very happy to come to see me. Wouldn''t we brothers sit and chat together? I don''t want to go back, so I have to drag me back and force me to do so!"


    Seeing Xiang Erzhuang''s somewhat lost expression, Xiang Wu was somewhat shaken in his heart. But he never had the courage to fight against Xiang Shan, so he could only choose to be sorry for Xiang Erzhuang! In this case, he can only increase his own decibels to increase his courage.


    But Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Wu''s appearance, very chilling! No wonder Xiang Jie said that Xiang Wu had been assimilated by Xiang Shan, and now he understood it thoroughly.


    "Okay, let me ask one more last sentence, are you sure that you are also severed from your family?"


    "I''m sure, I''m pretty sure! I will only have the third sister in the future! You go, don''t bother me."


    After Xiang Wu finished speaking, he turned his head and glanced at Xiang Shan, as if he was asking her for credit. Xiang Shan raised a smile of joy at the corner of his mouth. He never felt that a younger brother who was so centered on himself felt so happy!


    If Xiang Shan had some doubts about Xiang Wu in the past, then after this incident, she could be completely relieved.


    Xiang Erzhuang shook his head, really helpless to these two siblings. Regardless, it was he himself who took the humiliation. The eldest sister and father clearly advised him not to come, but he just didn''t give up, thinking that he was an accident, and could always move them.


    But the facts have proved that there is indeed no one who can cure Xiang Shan. She is more than a shrew? That is simply an unfamiliar wolf. She has forgotten the nature of human beings, she has forgotten to be grateful as a human being, she has forgotten the most ordinary family affection in the world, and her ancestors!


    For this kind of person, what is there to be nostalgic for? Leaving home is a relief for everyone in the family.


    Xiang Erzhuang does not intend to continue pestering them, whether it is Xiang Shan or Xiang Wu!


    Turn around and leave decisively. There is no longer any trace of nostalgia in my heart.


    Looking at the back of Xiang Erzhuang, Xiang Wu felt a pain in his heart, and felt his heart gripped tightly. In fact, he wanted to spend more time with his eldest brother.


    The footsteps moved, but in the end it freezes in the distance. The moment he raised his head, he met Xiang Shan''s smiling eyes.


    "Fifth brother, good job!"


    Xiang Shan patted Xiangwu on the shoulder and couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up.


    Xiang Wu laughed twice, concealing his embarrassment: "Sister, I will follow you, and you will be my only relative from now on! I won''t go anywhere!"


    "Old fifth, with your words, the third sister is relieved!"


    Indeed, today''s youngest five''s statement made Xiang Shan''s last hesitation about him also dispelled.


    "Then believe me this time? When I said that I didn''t recognize them, I didn''t recognize them!" Xiang Wu once again made a promise in front of Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan smiled and flicked Xiang Wu¡¯s forehead, and replied happily: "Yes, yes, Sanjie believes you! From now on! You can go out to play wherever you want, but only if you tell me Do you understand?"


    "Hey!" Hearing what Xiang Shan said, Xiang Wu felt like he was granted an amnesty, which also shows that he has finally regained his freedom! From now on, he will no longer have to stay in the game hall all the time, he can also go crazy and play everywhere like other friends!


    "Thank you Sanjie!" Xiang Wu jumped up excitedly.


    Xiang Shan looked at him happy, and couldn''t help but smile: "It makes you happy. Did the third sister control you too strict before? Don''t blame the third sister, I''m afraid Xiang Jie will talk bad about me in front of you. I''ve brainwashed you. The third sister cares about you and doesn''t want to ask you to go back and suffer!"


    "Of course I know that the third sister loves me the most, I''m not stupid! Who is good to me and who is bad to me, am I still not clear?"


    Well now, regaining freedom, and still getting so much pocket money from Xiang Shan, his chic days are coming back again. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 562 The Days Are Back), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 563： I cant find it for myself

    Xiang Erzhuang rode his bicycle, facing the cold wind all the way. The wind in the winter cuts on his face like a sharp knife, and it hurts. But even so, the pain on the face is not as serious as the pain in the heart.


    Being ruthlessly rejected by one''s relatives, being hurt by their indifferent words... How did the elder sister survive this situation for so long?


    In the face of being betrayed by his relatives, his heart must be helpless and unbearable pain, right?


    In fact, when I think about it, why is no one unable to cure Xiang Shan? It''s just that she is a poppy, a rascal, but the eldest sister doesn''t want to be the same person as her.


    When I got home, it was almost noon. Xiang Danian has been wandering at the door of his home, waiting for Xiang Erzhuang to return. From a distance, watching him riding a bicycle, he hurriedly greeted him.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Erzhuang quickly braked and stopped at the closest distance to Xiang Danian.


    Get off the bike, look at Danian and ask: "What''s the matter, Dad?"


    "Your sister came to see me at home, and asked if you came home?" Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Erzhuang a little guiltily: "I have told her the truth, she is only willing to talk to me, I am afraid of her Knowing that I lied to her, ignored me again."


    Xiang Erzhuang felt a little melancholy. When he heard Xiang Danian''s words, it suddenly cleared, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    With this smile, Xiang Danian was puzzled. He held the bicycle handle and looked up and down to Er Zhuang: "Seeing that you are in a good mood. Didn''t the youngest give you a crush?"


    Xiang Erzhuang smiled because his father now knows how to care for his eldest sister. This made Xiang Erzhuang feel that at least the eldest sister''s hard work for so many years can be repaid. Now that his father has learned to care about her, it doesn''t matter if Xiang Shan comes back or not.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand your third daughter." Xiang Erzhuang nodded to Xiang Danian, then pushed his bicycle forward.


    Xiang Danian thought about Xiang Erzhuang''s words, which meant that he was deflated! But why does he seem to be not angry at all, but rather happy?


    "Dad, you tell Aunt Liu to come over, let''s have a meal together."


    "Today will not be over, wait for the New Year''s Eve dinner! Your sister and brother will come to my side together, and I will let Aunt Liu make a table of delicious food." Xiang Danian waved to Erzhuang: "Go back! The New Year is almost coming, so many things are going on!"


    Xiang Erzhuang stopped on the spot, looking at Xiang Danian one step at a time, turning his head three times, and waved to himself from time to time until he returned to his home.


    A slight smile was raised to the corner of Er Zhuang''s mouth. Perhaps life is like this, right? There are gains and losses! Although they lost their third and fifth youngest, they regained their father''s love.


    When he got home, Zhou Gang had already cooked the meal, which was not very hearty, or just ordinary home-cooked meal. The New Year is almost here, and many workers in the mine are on holiday, and some jobs need to be handed over, so he is very busy.


    But now that Xiang Ying is no longer in front of him, he is not willing to let Xiang Jie cook, so he has to run back and make the meal by himself before going back. Xiang Simei said that she could do it, but Zhou Gang always felt uneasy. After all, this child had a good grades at a young age, so Xiang Jie focused on cultivating her study. Ordinary housework can still be done. If you cook, the taste... is really flattering.


    Xiang Jie is pregnant now, and she won''t be nourished if she can''t eat it. If she loses her wife, she loses her child.


    Zhou was just about to go out, and he happened to meet Xiang Erzhuang who had just returned. Zhou Gang originally wanted to stay and chat with him, but seeing that the time was a bit too hasty, he patted him on the shoulder and used his eyes to signal that Xiangjie might be angry.


    Watching Zhou Gang leave in a hurry, he pursed Xiang Erzhuang''s lower lip, walked straight to Xiang Jie, and sat down beside her.


    "I''m back." When Xiang Jie said this, he didn''t look up at him, his expression looked very flat, and there was no wave of waves sticking out of his eyes.


    Xiang Erzhuang nodded: "Sister, are you angry?"


    Xiang Jie put down the tea cup in her hand, raised her head to look at Xiang Erzhuang, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and a faint smile spread across the corners of her mouth.


    She shook her head and sighed: "Not angry."


    Xiang Jie is indeed not angry, she just feels distressed for Xiang Erzhuang. This kid has always been sensible. The reason why he didn''t listen to Xiang Jie''s advice was to find Xiang Shan, and it was nothing more than to let Xiang Jie feel no regrets in his heart during the Chinese New Year.


    However, there are some things that have happened, and there is no way to treat them as if they have not happened. She understands Xiang Shan''s temperament too well, and it is impossible for Xiang Erzhuang to bring Xiang Wu back easily. He is just just trying to find anger for himself.


    Xiang Erzhuang has been in Japan for a long time, and has not come back for so long, but after returning, he has to endure all kinds of verbal insults from his sister. This is something Xiang Jie doesn''t want to see.


    "You don''t need to go there anymore." Xiang Jieyun said lightly.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Jie''s eyes that saw through the facts, and felt a bit sad: "Sister, how sad you should be at that time!"


    Xiang Jie pursed her lips, and her heart quivered slightly. This younger brother always makes her the one who loves her most, so sensible and so considerate. He always put himself in his place and thought about others, just as he was thinking about Xiang Jie''s heartache now.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and pressed all his emotions to the bottom of his heart: "It''s all over."


    "Eldest sister, you won''t come back if you don''t come back! You still have us younger brothers and sisters." Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Jie and said distressedly.


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, I don''t care anymore. I always get angry with her. Isn''t that unhappy for myself?"


    "Second brother, are you back?" Xiang Simei came down from the upper floor, and from the corner he saw Xiang Erzhuang sitting on the sofa with Takako behind her.


    "The third child didn''t make you angry, right?" Xiang Simei sat down next to him, looking at Er Zhuang and asked.


    Xiang Erzhuang shrugged and seemed to say: Does it seem like I''m not angry when you look at me like this?


    "I knew that the third child¡¯s mouth is so powerful, how could he listen to you obediently? And, now the fifth child doesn¡¯t know why, he listens to what the third child said. The last time the eldest sister went to find him, he almost did it with the eldest sister. Not brother-in-law, I''m afraid the elder sister will suffer."


    Xiang Simei didn''t believe that, like Xiang Shan, he could put the fifth child back. Her mouth seemed to be stuffed with dung all day long, and what she said was ruthless; the six relatives didn''t recognize what she did.


    For this so-called third sister, the sisters have already seen through. In her eyes, there is no affection, no affection! But she still didn''t understand why the third child had just focused on the fifth child. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" record the reading record of this time (Chapter 563 I can''t find it for myself), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 564： Happy New Year

    Perhaps it was because she felt that she was too isolated and helpless when she was alone after she cleared her relationship with her family; or perhaps she was simply bad and wanted to make her elder sister feel bad.


    "The youngest and eldest sister do?" Xiang Er Zhuang frowned slightly and asked.


    "It''s the fifth child! Both of them are getting started, and the brother-in-law imprisoned them, and they waved to beat people!" Xiang Simei explained to Erzhuang.


    The moment Xiang Simei turned her head inadvertently, she saw Xiang Jie with a serious face. Xiang Jie had never said this in front of her sisters, anyway, everyone was sisters. This is a personal grievance between her and Xiang Shan, she doesn''t want to involve other sisters.


    But only she and Zhou Gang knew about this. Since she didn''t say it, Zhou Gang said it. Although Xiang Jie didn''t know what kind of situation Zhou Gang had told the fourth child about this matter, she was very dissatisfied with this matter.


    Xiang Simei bit her lip to avoid the look in Xiang Jie''s eyes. She knew that she had missed her mouth and made her elder sister angry. So I didn''t dare to say anything more, I only hoped that the eldest sister would not quarrel with her brother-in-law.


    "It''s really too shameful!" He shot the case against Erzhuang, and was furious: "The third child is just a shit-stirring stick. It doesn''t matter if the family is disturbed, and the fifth child is also damaged. Why is there such a thing in our house!"


    No wonder the eldest sister kept persuading him not to see the third child, and his father also said that it would be nice for them not to come back for the New Year. Xiang Erzhuang now understands that this kind of person really doesn''t deserve someone to take her to heart.


    "Okay, the past is over! Second child, you finally come back, don''t worry about those unnecessary things. Tomorrow is the 30th year, our family keeps a good mood, get together and have a good time. After a new year, it''s pretty good."


    Xiang Jie had already taken lightly on this matter. Since there is no power to change, then adapt to the situation! No connection, perhaps for them, is the best ending.


    On the 30th of the year, the weather was exceptionally clear, the sun was shining, and people were beaming.


    Xiang Jie wrote a pair of spring festival couplets by himself, and the sixth man took the spring festival couplets and ran toward the gate happily. Zhou Gang and Xiang Erzhuang are hanging a light hole at the gate.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, and the neighborhoods are all preparing to welcome the New Year. The old people post Spring Festival couplets, the adults hang lanterns, and only the innocent children are running and jumping happily on the street carefree.


    "Brother-in-law, second-brother, and eldest sister wrote the Spring Festival couplets and they were posted on the gate." The sixth man said, looking at Zhou Gang who was standing on the ladder.


    Zhou Gang glanced down and said to Old Six: "Old Six, you are here just right, let''s see if the lamp hole is upright."


    The old sixth stepped back two steps, and stood not far away and looked at it: "Too far to the right, come a little to the left."


    Zhou Gang started to move the lantern under the command of the sixth child. After adjusting it several times, Zhou Gang always felt that something was getting worse, so he asked Xiang Erzhuang, "Is it right? Why didn''t I think the position was wrong?"


    "Come over the escalator, let me take a look." Xiang Erzhuang waved to Xiao Liu, motioning her to come over the escalator, with distrust in her eyes.


    Xiang Xiaoliu curled his mouth and ran to the ladder angrily, carefully holding the spring couplets in one hand and supporting the ladder with the other. Step on the bottom of the ladder with both feet, so as not to cause the ladder to slide down, and Zhou Gang fell.


    "Not happy yet." Zhou Gang rubbed Xiang Xiaoliu''s head and left with a smile.


    Good guy, it doesn''t matter if you look at it, the whole person is about to laugh out loud. People hang lanterns on both sides of the top of the gate, and the sixth person calls to gather the lanterns in the middle.


    Zhou Gang was standing on the ladder, looking at Xiang Erzhuang''s waist and couldn''t straighten it up. Then he looked at Xiang Xiaoliu on the side. He looked at Xiang Erzhuang angrily and kept rolling his eyes at him.


    "Look, I''m not right?"


    Xiang Erzhuang was under the ladder just now and couldn''t give Zhou Gang command. Now that there is an escalator, he can give Zhou Gang directions.


    "What made you laugh so happy, I heard it in the room." Xiang Jie couldn''t help showing a smile when she looked at them happy.


    New Year! Just to be happy, it''s really not easy for a family to get together. In the future, the sisters will all grow up, and they will each have their own lives. After getting married, I am afraid the family will not be so lively.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie still yearns for the New Year like this.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, hang a lantern!" Xiang Erzhuanggang wanted to say something, but he saw Xiang Xiaoliu glaring at him, as if to warn him not to speak ill of him. Xiang Erzhuang had to hold back his smile and responded to Xiang Jie.


    Takako held the horizontal batch in his hand and said, "Xiao Liuguang ran out eagerly, but didn''t take the horizontal batch."


    Xiang Erzhuang accepted the horizontal approval and smiled at Guizi, "How does it feel to celebrate the New Year in China for the first time?"


    "Happy, lively." Takako said.


    Traditional Chinese festivals are indeed the most lively and interesting. Takako has never experienced such kind of affection at home, and the family gathers together and it is lively. In her family, the rules are fixed, and all the rules of the juniors and elders must be obeyed, and there can be no surpassing.


    But it''s different in Xiangjia. Everyone is equal and respects each other. Everyone treats her very well and cares a lot. Therefore, at every moment here, her happiness comes from the heart.


    After hanging up the lantern, Zhou Gang got down from the ladder, and then pasted the couplets again.


    The children on the street are laughing and playing. The New Year is the happiest time for the children. You can put on the long-awaited new clothes and feel the care from your parents! After all, children are usually mischievous, and parents can catch up with a street with a broom. But during the New Year''s Day, parents will always give their children a little bit of indulgence.


    Suddenly, a crackling firecracker sounded, and Takako suddenly startled, reflexively hiding in Xiang Erzhuang''s arms.


    Xiang Erzhuang patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid. The neighbors are setting off firecrackers."


    Starting from the afternoon on New Year¡¯s Eve, people started setting off firecrackers one after another, and people wanted to grab an early morning. If there is one set up, it will arouse everyone''s enthusiasm.


    In a short while, the sound of firecrackers in the village has been uninterrupted, the fire is blazing, the smoke is filled, the smell of firecrackers burning in the nose, the sound of firecrackers is deafening.


    The children shuttled through the thick smoke, looking for some firecrackers that had been set off on the ground. Among the piles of firecrackers, there are always a few fish that slip through the net. Pick one and put it in your pocket. When they accumulated a lot, they put a stick of incense in their hands and began to crackle it. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 564 Happy New Year''s Eve) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 565： get along well

    Xiang Xiaoliu is not like a girl, since she returned from the fight, she has dragged Lili together with the little boys in the village, going crazy and wild.


    Maybe it''s because you can''t play so freely in the county seat, and when you go home, it''s like a wild horse that has taken off its rein. Xiang Jie didn''t care about her either. The child was more obedient and wouldn''t be naughty like the old fifth, so she indulged her once.


    Whether it''s crazy or playing, it''s just a normal game. But this guy actually set off firecrackers with his friends now, and he was more courageous than some boys.


    Xiang Erzhuang and Liu Cuifen also came out to set off firecrackers. They were all in front of their homes. The explosive skins set off were piled up at their doorsteps. On the first day of the New Year, they walked on the road paved by these explosive skins to pay New Year''s greetings. The old traditions in the village cannot be cleaned until the Lunar New Year''s Day is over. This is a custom, but also a kind of celebration.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, most people set off firecrackers outside, except for making dumplings and making New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at home.


    The smile on the corner of Takako''s mouth has never disappeared from the beginning. Such a scene is really touching and shocking!


    "You all come here later, your Aunt Liu is cooking New Year''s Eve dinner at home!"


    Xiang Danian walked over and raised his voice to Zhou Gang. Now there are crackling firecrackers everywhere, even if you speak so loudly, you still have to be optimistic about your mouth!


    Zhou Gang bent over and said to Xiang Danian, "Xiang Jie is cooking at home! Don''t ask Aunt Liu to work, you will all come over here, let''s eat here."


    "Your Aunt Liu is almost ready." Xiang Danian groaned.


    "Then come here with the food! Also help Xiangjie, she is busy with her stomach, only the fourth child is helping her, which is also very hard."


    If it was the past, how could Zhou Gang be willing to let Xiang Jie suffer such hardship? It was simply because of the New Year that Xiang Jie didn''t want to let Zhou Gang reach out again. At this time, most of the men at home are setting off firecrackers outside!


    If Zhou Gang was not outside, I am afraid it would be a joke. Those who know think that Zhou Gang loves his wife, but those who don''t know think he is so afraid of his wife! In the village in this era, the term "strict wife control" is not good.


    When Xiang Danian heard Zhou Gang say this, he nodded helplessly: "I''ll call you Aunt Liu!"


    When Xiang Danian returned home, Liu Cuifen and Wei Yan were busy in the kitchen, washing and choosing vegetables. Originally, Wei Yan wanted Wei Xiaobing to help, but the kid didn''t know where to go.


    Liu Cuifen can only coax Wei Yan with a smile, go crazy! It''s rare not to be scolded during the New Year, and he can''t help at home, it will only make trouble.


    In fact, the same is true. Wei Yan didn''t care about him either, but she and her mother were the only two people working on such a big family, and it was really a little messy.


    "Don''t be busy, don''t be busy." Xiang Danian hurriedly walked into the kitchen.


    Although the house is quieter outside, you can still clearly hear the rumbling of firecrackers outside.


    "What''s the matter? They just came?" Liu Cuifen turned her head and asked Danian.


    "No, I told you to go there!" Xiang Danian responded.


    "Isn''t it the end here?"


    "Let¡¯s go in the past, Xiang Jie is spacious, we can sit down if there are too many people. Besides, Xiang Jie is heavy now, so the fourth child will help her! You bring things over and let her rest. Just let her rest!"


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Danian, who loves her maiden, and couldn''t help but smiled: "Look at you, look at you, when talking about your maiden, this face is full of smiles."


    "Hurry up!" Xiang Danian groaned, then turned around and went out.


    Liu Cuifen turned around, his eyes collided with Wei Yan, and both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mom, this is actually really good. Don''t people talk about family and everything? From now on, our family will live in peace and stability, don''t worry about it."


    After Wei Yan was probated by Xiang Jie, her biggest wish was to watch her family get along in harmony. Fortunately, under his own persuasion, his mother and continued gradually changed his attitude. Now this way of getting along is pretty good, she likes it very much.


    "Where would I dare to look for something? When you look for something, you and your dad can''t get together and kick me out!" Liu Cuifen groaned at Wei Yan. This girl and that eldest sister are getting closer to each other now than her mother.


    In fact, Liu Cuifen is not without eyes. Many people are very hiding. She will see with her own eyes and listen with her own heart. Who is good and who is bad, she has a number in her heart.


    The reason why it was so sharp before was also caused by the living environment. She was just being a mother. From start to finish, she just wanted to protect her child.


    Liu Cuifen and Wei Yan packed all the dishes they had chosen at home and the dishes they hadn''t chosen in a basket, and they walked out with the basket.


    The location of their home and Xiang Jie''s is only a few steps away, and they will be there in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Jie originally chose leeks with Xiang Simei in the kitchen, and always made dumplings on New Year''s Eve. Xiang Jie had only the fourth person to help, so she was very busy. She has already made the plan, first wrap the dumplings, and then go to cook the New Year''s Eve dinner. When the New Year''s Eve dinner is ready, the time is almost up, and the dumplings can be cooked by the time of dinner.


    "Oh, you two get out, get out!"


    The two were busy in the kitchen, but saw Liu Cuifen and Wei Yan coming in with a huge basket. There are many dishes in the basket, and there are also many chickens, ducks and fish.


    Xiang Jie guessed Liu Cuifen''s intentions as soon as she guessed it, but she was indeed a little surprised when she came with something now.


    "Aunt Liu, why are you still bringing things? Is it possible that you won''t be allowed to eat without bringing things!" Xiang Jie joked.


    After these few days, she has gradually gotten used to the way of getting along with her father and stepmother. Everyone gets closer, and occasionally makes a joke, so that we get along more harmoniously.


    "Let me eat it, I have to eat it." Liu Cuifen smiled and said: "There is nothing to do with you here, you rest, and Yanyan and I will round it up."


    "I just told Xiaoliu that I will call you at 5:30, so that you have to work hard. Why does this kid call so early? Is this afraid of delaying her play?" Xiang Jie helplessly Groaned.


    "Don''t wrong people''s sixth. It was your dad who set off firecrackers outside. When he saw Zhou Gang and his second child, he told them and told them to come over at night. Then you know you are busy here. Your dad is terrible. You are tired, so I will order Yanyan and me to come over to work and ask you to rest!"


    Although Liu Cuifen spoke with a tasteful tone, she was actually quite happy in her heart. The way she and Xiang Jie get along now also feels very comfortable and stress-free.


    Although they have not yet reached the relationship of their biological mother and daughter, they are at least a little bit like a mother and daughter. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 565 Get Together Harmony) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 566： Compensation for the rest of your life

    In the end, Xiang Jie was sent away by Liu Cuifen. The biggest excuse was that she didn''t need her and asked her to go back to the room intermittently. But this is a big Chinese New Year, people are busy, just lying in the room to rest is not such a thing.


    Xiang Jie always wanted to find something for herself, but once Liu Cuifen saw her work, he snatched the work from her and pushed her back to the room.


    No way, in the end she could only sit on the sofa obediently, after all, it was too boring to go back to the room alone.


    Sitting on the sofa, some news about the new year is playing on the TV. In the kitchen, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Simei were rushing to catch the New Year''s Eve dinner; outside the gate, Zhou Gang was taking Xiang Erzhuang and Guizi to set off firecrackers.


    Although this is an ordinary life, Xiang Jie feels so happy at this moment.


    Unfortunately, there is no third and fifth...


    Xiang Jie forced herself not to think about these things. After all, no one wanted to be disturbed by those bad things at such a happy moment.


    Although somewhat regretful, Xiang Jie didn''t care anymore. Injuries over and over again made Xiang Jie completely desperate for their two brothers and sisters.


    The sky gradually darkened, and more and more fireworks were set off outside. The dazzling fireworks bloomed in the night sky, just like a person''s life, although short, but colorful.


    In the kitchen, Liu Cuifen took a relative and a stepdaughter to work, and there was a burst of cheerful laughter from time to time. How beautiful this picture is! Although it was long-awaited, it was finally fulfilled.


    At seven o''clock, Zhou Gang and Xiang Erzhuang returned from outside with his son. The three talked and laughed, but the picture was harmonious.


    Liu Cuifen has also prepared a table of dishes. Although it is not a delicacy, it is the most down-to-earth peasant meal. Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing also returned, with some firecrackers in their pockets.


    Liu Cuifen dragged Wei Xiaobing''s clothes, and insisted on taking out all the firecrackers he picked up, for fear that they would be lit up accidentally at home.


    When Xiang Danian entered the house, he saw his wife fighting there. After figuring out the reason, Xiang Danian laughed and said, "It''s alright, what if you light it? We Xiaobing It''s the little masters, I''m not afraid of this."


    "That''s right! I told my mother that, but my mother has to grab me and hold me. There are also in Xiaoliu''s pocket, so why don''t my mother take Xiaoliu''s!"


    "You kid, you''ve learned to file a complaint!" Liu Cuifen poke Wei Xiaobing''s forehead with an index finger, angrily, but there was a smug smile on the corner of his mouth. Nowadays, not only is she getting close to Xiang''s children, but her children are also getting close to Xiang''s children.


    The two families that were originally unrelated, now seem to be the closest family.


    Wei Yan and Lao Si went out of the kitchen to serve dishes, Lao Liu and Wei Xiaobing began to put the tableware; Zhou Gang went to find a drink after moving a stool to Erzhuang.


    It''s rare for them to spend a year together, this year, and have a good time, just happy.


    Under the busy schedule, the Spring Festival Gala has begun. Everyone was seated, sitting around the table, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Oh! I have to say something today!" Xiang Danian stood up suddenly, holding a wine cup in his hand. It may be that the rate of rise was too fast, and the wine in the wine cup spilled out a little. He glanced down and laughed twice.


    "Why, you started to get drunk before drinking?" Liu Cuifen sat beside him and pulled at his clothes.


    Xiang Danian pushed her hand away, glared at her, and motioned her not to talk nonsense.


    The people sitting around the table all looked at Xiang Danian seriously. The children never seemed to sit so quietly, watching their father say something.


    Xiang Jie waved his hand to Xiang Danian, and motioned: "Dad, you sit down. You are an elder, do you want us to stand together when you stand and talk?"


    Xiang Danian felt that this was justified, and nodded, "I listen to my daughter."


    After speaking, he sat back again: "Today, I have to say something, otherwise my heart will be panicked."


    "Dad, just say it, no one is stopping you." Xiang Xiaoliu glanced at the dishes on the table, panicked. I was crazy outside for a day, running and jumping again, exhausted so much energy, now my stomach is already grunting and grunting.


    "Okay, I won''t be inked, so I will say it now." Xiang Danian straightened his body, cleared his throat, and said, "This year, it''s our two families... No, it''s the first time for the family to get together for the New Year. . To be honest, my father¡¯s heart is... happy!"


    "Before, it was Dad who was ignorant. He left you and ran away without taking care of him. At that time, our family was really poor! But now you see...brilliant, no manners. ?"


    "How did this good day come? Your elder sister worked hard! She is so young, not only did not abandon you, but also pulled you out of Qi Ali and gave you such a good day."


    "Speaking of all of this, I''m a dad... ashamed! But what''s the use of being ashamed? These days, I have thought a lot, and I am ashamed of you, and I will spend the rest of my life to make up for it. "


    "I have also agreed with you Aunt Liu. Whether you are or the three sisters Yanyan, they are all our children. We are a big family. From now on, we will live a good life as a big family. It''s booming!"


    "Okay!" As soon as Xiang Danian''s voice fell, Zhou Gang applauded very applauded.


    Not only to support, but also sincerely. Because he had never heard Xiang Danian say such touching words. These words have proved that he and Liu Cuifen and his wife have fully approved Xiang Jie.


    In other words, from now on they will be a real family, and they will never be embarrassed by Xiang Jie anymore. This is Zhou Gang''s long-awaited ending.


    Although Xiang Jie never said it, he knew what Xiang Jie was looking forward to most. For so many years, she was nothing more than looking forward to family harmony and family happiness. But this is the most ordinary and common wish, but it is the most difficult to achieve.


    A few years ago, the father was not like the father; after a few years, the younger siblings were not like the younger siblings.


    Xiang Erzhuang also clapped aside, he was indeed moved by his father''s words. Although the affairs of the third and fifth youngest made them feel unhappy, what his father said today put an end to their unhappiness.


    "Dad, it''s great!" Xiang Erzhuang looked at his father with satisfaction, with encouragement and affirmation in his eyes!


    "Dad, I will toast you with tea instead of wine!" Xiang Jie picked up the teacup and drank it. A simple sentence expresses his relief of all the things his father has in the past. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 566 is used to compensate for the rest of your life), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 567： New Years Money

    When Xiang Danian saw Xiang Jie drank tea, he picked up the wine cup and drank it all in one go. Looking at Xiang Xiaoliu, he also came to join in the fun, insisting on drinking champagne with his father.


    Although the corners of Xiang Danian''s eyes were full of smiles, his eyes were already wet with tears. In the past, he always used his father''s arrogance to suppress his children, but he never did his duty to the children. Now that these children treat themselves so sincerely, his heart is extremely moved and warm.


    He ignored his father''s duties for too long and too long, and now he has finally recovered his responsibilities. Only if you are like a serious father can you get the respect of the children.


    The family sat around the table, drinking and chatting while watching the Spring Festival Gala, enjoying themselves well.


    Xiang Jie was pregnant, and everyone didn''t let her stay up late, and drove her back to her room to sleep early. Lying on the bed, I occasionally heard bursts of cheerful laughter from downstairs, and occasionally heard firecrackers blaring outside.


    Xiang Jie looked at the roof and took a deep breath. Unspeakable joy in my heart. He closed his eyes lightly and fell asleep without knowing it.


    For the first time, she slept so peacefully, even her dreams were sweet.


    On the first day of the new year, Xiang Jie took his younger brothers and sisters to pay a New Year greeting to his father and Liu Cuifen. Xiang Danian sat in a chair, looked at his children, and felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen prepared the New Year''s Eve for an unprecedented time. Whether it is the children of the Xiang family or the children of the Liu family, everyone has them. There is not one missing, including Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, who are married and have a family.


    "We don''t need it anymore. They are all this old." Xiang Jie was a little embarrassed. She was going to be a mother soon, so why would she be embarrassed to ask for New Year''s money?


    "Take it, take it. For so many years, I have never given you New Year''s Eve money." Xiang Danian took Xiang Jie''s hand and stuffed the New Year''s Eve money into Xiang Jie''s hand.


    "Yes, if you ask you to hold it, you can hold it. My father and I also gave the New Year''s Eve money for the first year. Neither of us can be less." Liu Cuifen said, and put another piece of the New Year''s Eve money into Zhou Gang''s hands.


    Zhou Gang repeatedly refused: "I don''t want it. We will have one share for both of us."


    "That won''t work, you are also a child!" Liu Cuifen pulled Zhou Gang back and gave him again: "In the first year, let your couple get a dip. Let''s have a double share. They are both single. From now on, you will both have to do it. When you become parents, you won¡¯t have yours anymore."


    Looking at Xiang Jie, both Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen wanted to give them sincerely. In this case, they couldn''t refute the face of the two old men. As the elders intend to get in the relationship, they have to be closer too, right?


    It is a traditional custom for the younger generation to pay New Year''s greetings to the elders. After the New Year''s greetings to their parents, the whole family went to the Fourth Uncle''s side to pay the New Year''s greetings again.


    Xiang Ying just happened to follow her mother from outside to come back from the New Year''s greetings, and saw Xiang Jie from a distance, and jogged up to Xiang Jie.


    "Sister, a good Chinese New Year!"


    "Happy New Year." Xiang Jie smiled.


    Xiang Ying''s mother also followed, and smiled to pay a New Year greeting with the Xiang family. Those who celebrate the New Year are undoubtedly the words of blessings.


    "Your grandpa is at home?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Ying and asked.


    Xiang Ying nodded: "Waiting for you at home!"


    In the past, Xiang Jie had always paid New Year''s greetings to his fourth uncle first. This was a respect for his old man, and he was also close to him.


    When they came to the fourth uncle''s house, the old couple was sitting in the master chair in the living room drinking tea. Seeing Xiangjie''s family coming, the corners of his mouth were about to bloom.


    They used to pay New Year''s greetings separately. Xiang Jie took his brothers and sisters, and Xiang Danian took his wife and children. Now, they are here together, and Fourth Uncle can also see that their family is reconciled as before!


    that''s nice! that''s nice! He had been looking forward to this ending for a long, long time.


    Xiang Jie became very sleepy after she became pregnant, and after paying her New Year greetings to her uncle, she went home on her own. Others should go to New Year''s Eve and have fun. She had a good rest for the sake of her children.


    I slept faintly for a day, and when I woke up, it was already evening. Zhou Gang was drinking outside with the boys, and Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing went to see their classmates to play. They couldn''t find any figure for the whole day, and even Xiang Simei went crazy with the boys.


    Xiang Erzhuang had a drink with the buddies, and went home to look for his son after the show. He was afraid that Takako would be too boring at home, and wanted to spend more time with her.


    When Xiang Jie came downstairs, she saw Xiang Erzhuang and Guizi sitting on the sofa chatting. Both of them seemed very happy, and Xiang Jie was relieved a lot when she saw that their husband and wife had such a good relationship.


    In the beginning, because of Nagano Daisaku, she was always worried about Xiang Erzhuang staying in Japan. Fortunately, they also have business dealings with the Nagano family. It can be said that the Nagano chicken is dependent on the Xiang family. Therefore, based on this, he didn''t dare to confront the second strong, he could only respectfully.


    "What are you talking about so happy?" Xiang Jie walked up to them and sat down on the sofa.


    "No." Takako responded with a smile: "Eldest sister, Er Zhuang is telling me about his embarrassment about making a lot of teasing and drinking too much."


    "Well, it''s the New Year''s Eve, this excitement is indispensable." Xiang Jie said jokingly.


    "Sister, are you hungry? I''ll get you some food." Xiang Erzhuang asked with concern.


    Farmers believe in the traditional custom of not working during the Chinese New Year. They usually sit down on the New Year¡¯s Eve, and just warm up on the fire on the first day of the new year, but it saves energy.


    "I''m not hungry, I have eaten." When Xiang Jie herself slept at home, she also got up several times in the middle. When she was hungry, she ate hot on the stove. Although she is pregnant now, she is a little lazy. But she is not a child, she can always take care of herself.


    "Are you going out?" Xiangjie asked.


    After all, he has been outside for such a long time, and finally came back. Shouldn''t he get together with his little friends?


    "Not going, it''s boring. It''s better to accompany you at home." Xiang Erzhuang also knows that his time at home is too short, and he must cherish every minute and every second. Takako is okay, they can still snuggle together every day when they go back. But the elder sister is different. When they return to Japan, it will be difficult to see the eldest sister again.


    "Eldest sister, don''t you even ask about the Xiangshi Zhushi?" Xiang Erzhuang looked at and asked Jie.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and cast an annoying look at Xiang Erzhuang: "You and Takako are in charge of the Xiang clan style, so why don''t I worry about it!"


    For Xiang Erzhuang, Xiang Jie has always been the most trusted one. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 567 New Year''s Eve), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 568： Buy land

    Xiang Erzhuang also knows the trust that elder sister has in him, but he always feels that this business seems to have encountered a bottleneck. All his so-called business acumen came from Xiang Jie. If he hadn''t given instructions from Xiang Jie, it would be impossible for him to make Xiang Jie what he is today.


    "Eldest sister, Xiang''s business is very good now, and all aspects of foreign trade orders are also good. But I always feel that we can''t hang on a tree, Japan is so big, do we have to develop in other areas? ?"


    Xiang Jie hasn''t been worrying about business matters for a long time, and this time is indeed a little too pure. Xiang Jie thought about what Xiang Erzhuang had said, and already had some thoughts in her heart. In fact, this idea is not new, it has been brewing in my heart for a long time, but it has never been mentioned to Xiang Erzhuang.


    After all, it was hard enough for Xiang Erzhuang to prop up such a large enterprise in Japan alone. If she adds some burden to him, he is afraid that he will not be able to bear it.


    "Then do you have any ideas?" Xiang Jie looked at Er Zhuang and asked.


    Xiang Erzhuang''s temperament was too silent and too weak. Although his personality has changed a lot since doing business now, Xiang Jie also wants to know if he also has his own opinion on doing business.


    Xiang Erzhuang thought about it for a while, and said to Xiang Jie: ¡°The clothing business in Japan is very good now. Many manufacturers export foreign trade and build high-end brands, and they have also made a lot of money. I think we have a strong capital chain. , You can try in this respect."


    Xiang Jie asked, "Are there many garment factories?"


    "Well, many manufacturers are emerging now, and some are also struggling while the iron is hot and joining the industry." Xiang Erzhuang responded: "I have done investigations in this regard, and it is promising."


    "The clothing industry is indeed promising. After all, in life, the most important thing is food, clothing, housing and transportation! Clothing is the first one!"


    Xiang Jie nodded approvingly. Although she didn''t approve of the clothing business in her heart, Xiang Erzhuang could have her own ideas, and Xiang Jie could not attack him. People''s potential is burst out in constant encouragement and motivation.


    However, encouragement goes to encouragement, and he can''t let him take the money to Huohuo, right?


    "But..." Xiang Jie has something to say: "The more this time, the more people want to get a share of the pie. If everyone squeezes in, the final result will only cause saturation. It''s possible that this battle won''t be fought at the end, and you can only retreat in disgrace."


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Jie, and realized what she said, but it made sense: "Then, what the eldest sister meant..."


    Xiang Jie took a sip of water and continued to Xiang Erzhuang: "Japan is sparsely populated and has a lot of land. You can use Xiang''s monthly income to buy land with a portion of the money."


    "What is the purpose of buying land? A lot of land in Japan is deserted. What''s the use of buying it?" Although Xiang Erzhuang knew that his eldest sister was very business-minded, he didn''t know what Xiang Jie meant.


    There are things that many people don''t value, so why does the eldest sister value it?


    "That''s much more useful. In the future, urban development, those who build factories need land? The population is increasing, and housing needs no land? Urban development is becoming more and more prosperous. Just like you just said, they open the door Does the head need land?"


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Jie, originally he didn''t know much about it. But the eldest sister''s simple words, let him initiate, and instantly understood.


    "Sister, you are really a natural material for doing business!"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and looked at Xiang Erzhuang. It seems that he still agrees with his idea: "It''s just that you may work harder in the future. After all, you have to be distracted to do more things."


    "Don''t be afraid of hard work." Xiang Erzhuang is young and strong, what''s the point of hard work?


    The eldest sister carried a heavy burden in her hometown, and took all the responsibility of raising younger siblings. He is the eldest son of the family, so how can he not share some of his eldest sister? He has done business well in Japan and made more money, and the eldest sister will also be easier.


    "Then how much profit do we invest in buying land every month?" Xiang Erzhuang continued to ask.


    "Yeah..." Xiang Jie tilted his head and pondered. It can be said that land sales in this era are very cheap, not like later generations. They have to take advantage of this time to buy more land, and even if they don¡¯t invest, just selling the land will be a lot of income.


    "You can find out about the land price over there, but I think it''s fine to buy it with an investment of 15 US dollars a month."


    Xiang Erzhuang nodded: "If you pay fifteen dollars a month, it''s not a problem at all."


    Not only is it not a problem, it has no economic impact on the company at all. For Xiang''s current income, fifteen dollars is just a drop in the bucket.


    "What about after we bought the land?" Xiang Erzhuang asked as soon as he didn''t understand, and learned some business things from Yu Xiangjie''s conversation.


    "Do nothing." Xiang Jie replied.


    Xiang Erzhuang doesn''t quite understand this. He only buys land, but does nothing when he buys it. Isn''t he just keeping it like this?


    "Don''t we want to make publicity to let those who want to be manufacturers notice us?" Xiang Erzhuang thought that way, as long as their land is available, those manufacturers who want to buy their land will have to Spend a lot of money.


    "No, selling land is worthless now. You buy land with an investment of 15 US dollars every month. You buy a piece of land every month, and the more you buy, the better. During this period, the original owner can continue to use the land, but it must Rent is required. If the original owner is unwilling to use it, it can be leased to others for farming. Other uses are not considered for the time being."


    Buying it and then renting it out is a good way to withdraw funds. However, he still didn''t understand Xiang Jie''s intention.


    Xiang Jie seemed to see the confusion in Xiang Erzhuang''s heart, and explained to him: "The current development trend has not reached the point where it can be sold at a high price. What''s more, if you can''t sell it, we won''t sell it.


    "Sister, then I don''t understand, what should I do if I don''t sell it?"


    "Build a house." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Erzhuang with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "If we have enough land, we can sell it to developers, and we can also develop real estate by ourselves."


    "Real estate?" Xiang Erzhuang is still a little unfamiliar with this title. After all, in this era, it is not so developed.


    Xiang Jie''s knowledge is advanced, and some terminology in this era is naturally not quite clear.


    "Yes." Xiang Jie nodded and explained: "In the future, the population will soar, and the requirements for housing will become higher and higher."


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Jie carefully, thinking about her words. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 568 Land Purchase), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 569： Make yourself strong

    Xiang Jie''s business experience was something that Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t figure out for a while. After all, in this era, everyone builds a house on their own foundation, and few people buy someone else¡¯s foundation to build a house and then sell it outside.


    Perhaps, this is one of her business methods, but Xiang Erzhuang still does not understand what makes this method profitable.


    Xiang Jie saw his puzzlement in Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes, smiled slightly, and explained to him:


    "Look, do the houses we live in now have squares? Are there many buildings like ours?"


    Xiang Erzhuang shook his head, really not much. Moreover, as capable as Xiang Jie, there are very few who can get rich in a short period of time. That¡¯s fine, the most important thing is that she can design a house for herself, not to mention that this house is in their Happy Village. Even in the county, in the city, or in a larger city, it may not necessarily have such a good house. .


    "That''s right! In the future, social development will get better and better, and people''s living standards will also improve. You see, we have just said-clothing, food, housing and transportation. With the development of society In the future, there will be no more poor days of rags and food. So, what should people pursue next?"


    "Live." Takako rushed to answer. After speaking, she looked at Xiang Jie seriously, as if waiting for her response to see if her answer was correct.


    Takako''s Chinese has improved a lot now, but sometimes she needs to listen carefully when she wants to understand what others are saying thoroughly.


    Xiang Jie didn''t speak very quickly, she was able to understand what it meant.


    Xiang Jie pointed to Takako, and a smile of approval appeared on the corner of her mouth: "The answer is correct. Your Chinese has improved a lot."


    After a pause, watching Xiang Erzhuang still looking at himself seriously, waiting for his next words, Xiang Jie continued: "The population will grow rapidly in the future, but the place is so big, where do people''s houses go? cover?"


    Xiang Erzhuang shook his head: "Increase the building area?"


    "No, that would reduce the land area, there will be less farming, more population, and no food supply." Xiang Jie vetoed.


    Seeing Xiang Erzhuang still puzzled, Xiang Jie smiled slightly. In fact, he is not to blame for being ignorant, after all, he was born in this era and he has seen too few worlds. And she came from later generations and saw the prosperity and development of later generations.


    "At that time, in order to save land area, high-rise buildings will rise on a flat bottom, and the value of the land will be different when it is sold."


    "Oh! I understand." Xiang Erzhuang seems to finally understand what Xiang Jie meant by now: "Now there are many places in Japan where tall buildings are being built. My eldest sister means that after we buy the land, we can invest on the one hand. Real estate, on the one hand, can you sell land abroad?"


    "Look, isn''t this transparent?" Xiang Jie explained with a smile.


    In fact, I also blame myself. Since the pregnancy, the whole person has become confused. She seems to have forgotten that during the same period, the development in Japan was much faster than in China. Although Xiang Erzhuang has not seen the prosperity of later generations, he still knows what a high-rise building is.


    Xiang Erzhuang nodded in agreement, and agreed: "Okay, I know Big Sister...I''m thinking, if there is a suitable land, can I not wait until the monthly funds arrive? If it is possible, Can I play with the eldest sister first and then play?"


    "Of course you can. Xiang Shi Zhushi is now under your control. You are the one who has the final say on what kind of investment method."


    "Sister, do you just trust me so?" Xiang Erzhuang joked: "I''m not afraid I will lose it!"


    "This is the way to do business. It is called business if you make a profit and lose money. Loss is not a problem. The most important thing is that you have to learn from it and let your own ideas grow."


    Xiang Erzhuang nodded, and said to Xiang Jie: "I know, eldest sister. I will definitely work hard! Try not to lose money."


    Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t guarantee that he would never lose money, so he could only do his best not to lose money. Although he is thousands of miles away, he often talks to Xiang Jie on the phone, and he will call Xiang Jie first if he is uncertain about business matters.


    In fact, Xiang Jie was 1.2 million points at ease with Xiang Erzhuang. Even if he left all the business to him, she would never have any worries. It''s just that Xiang Erzhuang seems to be a little less confident about himself now, and some are too dependent on Xiang Jie.


    "Second, if you can solve it by yourself in the future, let''s solve it by yourself!" Xiang Jie''s tone sounded flat, but Xiang Erzhuang on the side was a little dazed.


    He looked at Xiang Jie a little puzzled, feeling a little bit disappointed: "Sister, do you mean, don''t care about me in the future?"


    "I don¡¯t care about you. Look at me, since I became pregnant, this brain has become confused, you should let the older sister be lazy. Moreover, the older sister believes that you can do it. You have that mind, just treat yourself Too unconfident. As the leader of the Xiang clan and as the husband of Takako, you should make yourself stronger."


    "Business matters, you will handle it yourself in the future. But I only have one point, credibility! You must pay attention to credibility when doing business!"


    A simple sentence made Xiang Erzhuang instantly understand. Think about it carefully, since he took control of Xiang''s clan, people who are serious and small have always come to Xiangjie for inquiries. In retrospect, this is indeed a little bit less like something that can be done with autonomy.


    But the eldest sister''s eyes were full of trust in him. In this case, how can he allow himself to be not strong yet?


    The eldest sister is just a woman, but she has assumed everything here. The burden on her top can not be picked up by any man. What''s more, she is still facing all kinds of difficulties and torture brought to her by the third child.


    He was in Japan alone, and the eldest sister had taken care of everything for him. He just took office and walked along the road paved by Xiangjie. Compared with the eldest sister, did he live so easily?


    Xiang Erzhuang swears secretly from the bottom of his heart that he must build a world for his eldest sister in Japan, must carry a burden for Takako, and must be a man with an upright waist.


    Moreover, he will remember every word and word that the eldest sister said to him. He wants to use his credibility to maximize the business in Japan.


    While talking, Xiang Xiaoliu rushed home excitedly: "Sister, I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    Before Xiang Jie responded, Xiang Xiaoliu went to the kitchen to find food by himself. Xiang Jie and Xiang Erzhuang looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 569 Makes yourself stronger), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 570： Be grateful

    In the blink of an eye, it was the seventh day of the new year, and Xiang Erzhuang and Takako were also planning to return to Japan. There are too many things waiting for him to go back and deal with it, and he can''t worry about it.


    What''s more, there is another Nagano masterpiece. Although he is now Xiang Erzhuang''s father-in-law, it can be seen that he still has some bad thoughts. And his ambition is very big, a pair of eyes are always on Xiangshi''s idea.


    After staying for a long time, I''m afraid it''s time for him to make tricks.


    Xiang Erzhuang and Guizi were packing their luggage in the room, and Xiang Jie stood at the door and knocked gently on the door.


    "Eldest sister." Takako stepped forward and supported Xiang Jie''s arm: "Come in quickly."


    "How''s it going?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Erzhuang and Guizi, with a lot of dismay in her eyes.


    There are always so many partings in life. The last thing Xiang Jie wanted to see was the back of Xiang Erzhuang when she left.


    "It''s almost there." Xiang Erzhuang put a folded piece of clothing in his suitcase, sat down beside him, and looked at Xiang Jie with concern: "Sister, after we leave, we must take good care of ourselves."


    "I''m fine, so many people in my family care about me! The most important thing is you."


    Xiang Jie naturally knows the ambitions of Nagano Dasaku. Fortunately, although Xiang Erzhuang is softer, he still manages well in this regard. It didn''t break the relationship between him and Nagano Dasaku, and it was able to maintain the business very well.


    Over the years, Xiang Erzhuang''s changes can be seen in Xiang Jie''s eyes. But she knew that the current Xiang Erzhuang was not domineering enough. When he can be alone, it is time for Xiang to expand.


    "Takako, I am looking forward to your good news." Xiangjie took Takako''s hand and looked at her gently.


    Takako looked at Xiangjie with some confusion and shook his head: "''What good news?"


    Xiangjie lowered his head, looked at Takako''s abdomen, and gestured at her with a color. She and Xiang Erzhuang have been married for a short time, and they should have a child of their own.


    Nagano Dasaku has been using Erzhuang as a stepping stone in his business, always doing the idea of ??swallowing him and then discarding it. Fortunately, Takako is sincere about Xiang Erzhuang. What Xiang Jie has always worried about is that Nagano Daisaku will one day force Takako to make a choice.


    Xiang Jie is not so magnanimous, and thinks too much about the Nagano father and daughter. What she was worried about was nothing more than her younger brother, Xiang Erzhuang. After all, he was alone thousands of miles away, and his inner support was only a noble son.


    If there is a child between them, I believe Takako will be more devoted to Er Zhuang. Even if Nagano Dasaku betrays Xiang Erzhuang one day, at least Takako and the child will be firmly by his side, and he will not be too sad.


    Takako followed Xiangjie''s gaze, until he saw his abdomen, that would not come to mind. She lowered her head a little embarrassedly, her cheeks blushing instantly.


    "Sister, we are not in a hurry."


    "I''m worried, I want to be an aunt." Xiang Jie joked at Takako with a gentle jade.


    Takako didn''t understand the true thoughts in Xiang Jie''s heart. He just looked at her and nodded with a smile: "Well, for the eldest sister, we will also work hard."


    Xiang Jie''s heart trembled, listening to Takako''s words, she suddenly felt a little guilty. Takako is so innocent, without a trace of scheming. But her father always made some bad ideas and wanted to intervene in Xiangshi unsteadily. When doing these things, he never considered Takako. This father is really too selfish.


    Takako is actually very pitiful, so it''s just that her father hadn''t considered her. Even the elder sister she thought about from beginning to end was her younger brother.


    Xiang Jie suddenly felt a little distressed. She took Takako''s hand and comforted her: "I''m kidding."


    "No, Er Zhuang said, as long as the eldest sister wants to do, we must work hard to do it." Takako''s eyes were filled with determination. She seemed to never take Xiangjie''s words as a joke, but as a mission!


    This made Xiang Jie even more guilty. She took Takako in her arms and said to her: "Takako, do what you like. Don''t listen to the second strong, just think about me!"


    Takako also embraced Xiang Jie and patted her back gently: "Er Zhuang said, there is an old Chinese saying: You have to know how to be grateful! Er Zhuang and I can have today, all because of the eldest sister, we are all grateful ."


    She was going to be with Xiang Erzhuang at that time, and she still remembers the things that her father did to hurt her. But this elder sister, who has nothing to do with her, focused on her, supported her, and gave her the most powerful backing.


    Although she also knew that the eldest sister was actually for Xiang Erzhuang sometimes. But in her heart, for Xiang Erzhuang, it was for her. She and Xiang Erzhuang are husband and wife, and they are one.


    Therefore, Xiang Erzhuang is grateful to Xiang Jie, and she is also grateful!


    Xiang Jie was moved by Takako''s sincere heart, how could there be such a simple and kind-hearted girl in this world?


    Leaving Takako''s embrace, she held her hand tightly: "The eldest sister has no other request, I hope you and Er Zhuang will live a happy life."


    Takako likes to hear such words the most, she nodded heavily: "Uh, we will!"


    Takako is full of Xiang Erzhuang, and Xiang Erzhuang is her world. Therefore, in order to Xiang Erzhuang, she is willing to do whatever she does.


    "Second brother..."


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law."


    Xiang Simei and Xiang Xiaoliu stood at the door, looking at them with a little sadness in their eyes.


    Takako waved his hand to them, and said softly: "Come in!"


    The two walked up to them side by side, only bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Xiang Jie knew that they were reluctant to leave the second brother. After the New Year, I only stayed for a few days before leaving again.


    "Are you really leaving?" Xiang Simei raised his head and looked at Xiang Erzhuang, his eyes rolled, tears soaking his eyes. She was afraid that tears would come down at this time, which would make everyone very sad, so she lifted her eyes vigorously, so that the tears swallowed back.


    Xiang Erzhuang patted Xiang Simei on the shoulder, and said to her: "Yes! Fourth, don''t be sad, second brother will come back again."


    "When is it coming back again? Japan is so far away, it''s too difficult to see your second brother once." Xiang Simei grieved.


    Although the third and fifth are not at home, Xiang Simei has never thought of them. Like the eldest sister, the second elder brother is the pillar that supports and contributes to this family. Moreover, they treat these sisters sincerely. Everyone in the family can see the Simei clearly, and they naturally know whom to treat and who to treat them sincerely. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records this reading (Chapter 570: Be Grateful to Be a Human), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 571： Sneaky person

    Why is Xiang Erzhuang willing to leave his home? In the past, he thought he would stay in this homeland until the end of his life, even his ashes would be buried in the land where he grew up.


    But, who would have thought that there would be so many changes in life? The marriage between him and Takako was unexpected. If you don''t have Takako, maybe you won''t feel at ease in Japan!


    Now he has a family and a career. In Japan, he has too many concerns and too many last resorts.


    He must go back, even if there is more reluctance in his heart.


    "Fourth old, you study hard. When you are admitted to university in the future, you can come to Japan to find me." Xiang Erzhuang didn''t dare to make any promises to Simei, so he could only use this method to motivate her to study hard.


    However, Xiang Erzhuang''s unintentional words seemed to arouse Xiang Simei''s longing.


    She grew up so old that the farthest place she went to was the city at best, and she had only been there a few times with her eldest sister. The world is so big and there are so many beautiful places, but she has never seen it before. She wants to see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, visit the historical sites, and experience the exotic customs abroad.


    She wants to broaden her horizons and increase her knowledge of the world.


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes with some longing: "Second brother, can I really do it?"


    Xiang Erzhuang shrugged and said, "Why can''t it?"


    Xiang Xiaoliu stood by, looking at Xiang Erzhuang innocently: "Second elder brother, second elder brother, can I go too?"


    Xiang Erzhuang stretched out his big palm and rubbed Xiang Xiaoliu''s small head: "Yes, you can."


    "Then can I live with my second brother?"


    "of course can."


    "Then if I live and don''t want to leave, can I do it?"


    "Yes, if you don''t want to leave, your second brother can give you the house."


    "Haha, then I can rest assured, I will still study in the future, and strive to be like the fourth sister, get good grades in the exam, and then I will go abroad to see when I grow up."


    Xiang Jie looked at their two sisters and smiled knowingly.


    Although for their two ages, it is still too early to discuss going abroad. But being able to use this to motivate them to study hard is not a bad thing.


    Seeing that the time is getting late, Xiang Erzhuang and Takako have to catch a plane, so they can''t delay too much on these matters.


    Zhou Gang was already waiting at the door to drive them to the airport.


    The moment he raised his head, he saw a head in the alley not far in front of him withdrawing in time. Because the speed was too fast, Zhou Gang didn''t see who that person was. But so sneaky, I don''t always feel like a good person.


    Zhou Gang leaned forward, leaned on the steering wheel, craned his neck and looked at the front alley, but there seemed to be nothing moving.


    It''s so hard that I''m dazzled? Or is it that I worry too much?


    Zhou Gang put his hands on the steering wheel, his fingers tapped the steering wheel lightly, but his eyes were staring at the entrance of the alley.


    Sure enough, he saw a little black gradually appearing in front of him. It was the other person''s hair. When he stretched out his head, Zhou Gang must take a good look at who was shrinking his head.


    But just when the answer was about to come to light, Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Jie came out of the house while talking. The head that had just stuck out a little, then immediately retracted.


    Zhou Gang was a little disappointed, and he didn''t see a good show.


    Get out of the car, walked to Xiang Erzhuang, took the luggage in his hand, and put them into the trunk one by one.


    Just when he was about to close the trunk, he inadvertently glanced at the entrance of the alley, but at this moment he caught a person who was hiding in the alley. The people hiding in the alley did not come and escaped, which coincided with Zhou Gang''s gaze. Collided together.


    But even so, he quickly retracted his head, and Zhou Gang had already seen clearly that the man was the fifth-Xiang Wu.


    why did he come here? Don¡¯t you want to come back if you die? Also, since I''m back, why are you so sneaky? He is hiding in the corner, what is he thinking?


    Zhou Gang has not had a good impression of him since the last time when Xiang Wu played against Xiang Jie. When he saw his behavior, all he thought of was bad things.


    Xiang Jie saw Zhou Gang staring straight at the front alley in a daze, pushed him gently, and said in confusion, "What do you think?"


    Zhou Gang came back to his senses, smiled and shook his head at Xiang Jie, but when he was about to turn around and return to the car, he saw Xiang Wu stretch out half of his head to look around here.


    Zhou Gang had thought about it, but he hadn''t seen it. After all, he was Xiang Jie''s brother. But seeing that he didn''t even intend to leave after he was caught, Zhou Gang was afraid that he would have some bad thoughts, in case he was hurt when he was not at home.


    What should I do if Xiang Jie is over? By the time it''s too late to regret.


    Zhou Gang thought this way, no longer willing to pretend to be blind, and strode towards the entrance of the alley. However, Xiang Wu hid in the alley and had already seen Zhou Gang coming towards him, the speed was fast, turned around and ran away. But Zhou Gang stepped faster and caught Xiang Wu within 50 meters.


    Xiangjie and the others looked inexplicably, and they all walked towards the alley with a puzzled expression. As soon as I stood still, I saw Zhou Gang grab Xiang Wu''s shoulder and drag him back.


    "Leave me away, you leave me away..." Xiang Wu was struggling desperately, but Zhou Gang didn''t move and threw him in front of Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie looks silly, why is Xiang Wu here?


    "This is... what''s going on?" Xiang Jie asked with a look of puzzlement, no wonder Zhou Gang had been staring at the alley just now.


    "Xiang Wu, why are you here?" Xiang Erzhuang pulled him over. The boy didn''t know where he was going crazy, making his whole body covered with mud.


    Xiang Wu straightened his body, sorted out the somewhat messy clothes that Zhou Gang had torn apart, lowered his head with disdain, but did not speak.


    "What the **** is going on!" Seeing that Xiang Wu didn''t speak, Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang. He had been looking at the alley just now, and he should know the cause of the matter.


    "I don''t know. I was waiting for you in the car just now, and I saw this kid sneaking up here, who knows what he wants to do!"


    After Zhou Gang experienced the disappointment of Xiangwu again and again, he no longer had any good feelings for him, and his tone of voice also contained a little impatience.


    Besides, normal children shouldn''t be able to do such sneaky things, right? Not to mention whether he broke up with his elder sister, right? But at least this is his home, right? Is it where he grew up? Are you still using such a sneaky one when you come back? Unless he has some bad intentions in his heart! Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" records the reading record of this time (the sneaky person in Chapter 571), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 572： He came to apologize

    Xiang Wu has been reluctant to speak, and Xiang Erzhuang is also a little anxious. Looking at the watch on his wrist, it was already late. If he delays any longer, he will probably be late.


    "Forget it. It''s getting late, I''ll leave first." Xiang Erzhuang turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, with a trace of pleading in his eyes, as if begging for Xiang Jie. Since Xiang Wu is here, don''t follow him. He is struggling.


    Xiang Jie and her second brother are the most connected. With only one look, she understood what he meant and nodded to him: "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of it."


    Xiang Erzhuang nodded, then turned to look at Xiang Wu, sighed deeply, and finally just patted him on the shoulder and said, "Be a good individual!"


    After that, he turned and took his deliberate hand and turned and left.


    However, since seeing Xiang Wu, Zhou Gang no longer feels relieved to leave Xiang Jie at home: "You all go with me."


    Xiang Jie understands Zhou Gang''s concerns, but anyway, Xiang Wu is his own younger brother, not to mention that he is in the village now, so he will not do too much.


    At this time, Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen just came out of the house. They were carrying a sack in their hands. The sack was filled with some local specialties of the family and some bacon made by Liu Cuifen.


    "Second, fortunately you haven''t left yet." Xiang Danian walked to Xiang Erzhuang and handed him the sacks: "It was all your Aunt Liu prepared for you to eat. Take it with you. When I went to Japan, you I can¡¯t eat anything I want from my hometown."


    Xiang Erzhuang and Takako looked at each other, but they were speechless for a while. How to bring such a big bag! Xiang Erzhuang was a little embarrassed: "Dad, we don''t take it, it''s too much."


    "Not much, take it with you." Xiang Danian urged.


    "These things are too heavy." Xiang Erzhuang continued to explain. In fact, what he was worried about was the freight. So many things are not worth the freight!


    But Xiang Jie felt that this was the heart of his father and Aunt Liu. Rejecting it would make the old couple feel uncomfortable, so he said to Xiang Erzhuang, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If your father asks you to hold it, you can hold it. Just come to me for reimbursement."


    Xiang Jie was joking. In fact, he was telling Xiang Erzhuang not to refute the old man''s face, but just a little consignment. It is not easy for the family relationship to be improved to this step.


    "Okay, then I''ll take it with me." Xiang Erzhuang listened most to Xiangjie''s words, and when she heard that, he reached out and took it.


    Sure enough, but seeing Xiang Danian''s and Liu Cuifen''s mouth, a happy and relaxed smile appeared in an instant.


    "Dad." Xiang Xiaoliu walked to Xiang Danian, took him by the hand and tugged, then pointed to the alley. At this moment, Xiang Wuzheng and Xiang Simei stood at the entrance of the alley, looking at this side without saying a word.


    When Xiang Danian saw Xiang Wu, he was obviously also very surprised. He walked forward and looked at Xiang Wu and said with joy: "Fifth, why are you here? Come to see your second brother?"


    Xiang Danian''s unintentional sentence really caused Xiang Wu''s original application without any fluctuations to change his face in an instant. As if his mind had been guessed by Xiang Danian, he was a little flustered for a while.


    Xiang Erzhuang turned his head and looked at this side, and looked at Xiang Wu, feeling very unwilling to give up. If he went to find Xiang Wu at that time, and Xiang Wu came back with him, I am afraid that there would not be so many regrets between their brothers.


    But now, what''s the point of saying more?


    Looking at the watch on his wrist, he couldn''t delay any longer, Xiang Erzhuang could only sigh and get into the car with Takako.


    With Xiang Da Nian, Zhou Gang will always feel relieved, and then he got on the car. Start the engine and just stepped on the accelerator with both feet, but Jian Xiangwu suddenly rushed up and got in front of the car!


    Zhou Gang just took a jump, and hurriedly stepped on the brakes, all the people in the car were shaken.


    Stabilizing, Zhou Gang poked his head out of the car window, glaring at Wu and reprimanded: "What are you doing! You are not dead!"


    Xiang Wu rushed to the seat of Erzhuang in the back seat and slapped the window vigorously, with a hint of anxiety in his eyes.


    Xiang Erzhuang rolled down the car window, frowned slightly, and looked at Xiang Wu: "What''s the matter, fifth child?"


    Xiang Wu bit his lower lip and stopped talking.


    Xiang Erzhuang became a little anxious: "It''s late for me, the fifth, if you have something to say, hurry up."


    "Second brother...I''m sorry! Last time I was not deliberate, I...I..."


    Xiang Wu was hesitating, and there were some uncomfortable words in his words. But with a simple "I''m sorry", Xiang Erzhuang has understood Xiang Wu''s intention. Xiang Wu''s eyes can already clearly see his inner thoughts, presumably he apologized for his attitude towards Xiang Erzhuang that day.


    Look at him like this, I believe he is not comfortable these days! Following Xiang Jie, what is he pursuing? Xiang Erzhuang really couldn''t understand it, but looking at Xiang Erzhuang''s pitiful appearance now, Xiang Erzhuang began to feel a little distressed again.


    Standing aside, Xiang Jie was a little confused about Xiang Wu''s behavior today. At that time, he did such an excessive thing to himself, and he never said sorry to himself! Maybe the friendship between their brothers is deeper? If Xiang Erzhuang was in charge of Xiangwu at home, perhaps things would not have progressed to where they are today.


    But there is no if in this world. After all, Xiang Erzhuang was far away and couldn''t manage the family affairs.


    Xiang Erzhuang stretched out his hand from the car window, rubbed Xiangwu''s head, and said to him: "I understand what you mean, don''t need to say sorry to me. You have never been sorry for me. The person you are most sorry for is the eldest sister. !"


    After that, he smiled at Xiang Wuwei again, and then said to Zhou Gang: "Brother-in-law, let''s go!"


    Zhou Gang started the engine and the car drove away.


    Seeing the car gradually disappearing into his sight, Xiang Wu felt a little depressed. In fact, he wanted to come back and apologize to his second child at that time, but because of Xiang Shan''s reasons, he kept suppressing it.


    His impression of Xiang Jie was getting worse and worse, because Xiang Shan always said in front of him that Xiang Jie''s various bad things had caused him to have such an impression in his heart. But at any rate, Xiang Erzhuang is in Japan, and there is nothing for Xiang Shan to say. Xiang Wu''s impression of Xiang Erzhuang still stays in the past.


    There are six brothers and sisters in their family, and even if the two of them are male, they are naturally able to talk a little bit. But he hasn''t seen his second brother for so long, so he really missed it. When the second brother went to look for him, he was also very surprised. But I didn''t expect it to make things so bad in the end.


    During this period of time, he had been thinking about his second brother, and wanted to come and say a few words to him. But he never dared, for fear that Xiang Shan would find out. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (He came to apologize in Chapter 572), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 573： Dont misrecognize relatives

    He finally coaxed Xiang Shan to believe him, and if she found out again, he might lose his freedom again in the future.


    At that time, he said to Er Zhuang that he would return to Japan on the eighth day of the junior high school. Today, he happened to be out to play with classmates in the county seat, and he brought his classmates to Xingfu Village. Originally wanted to hide in a corner secretly, to see if he could see Xiang Erzhuang himself coming out, so he took the opportunity to call him over and say a few words to him.


    Unexpectedly, he saw that he was leaving.


    The eighth day originally said, but today is only the seventh day, they are leaving.


    The tears in Xiang Wu''s eyes slid down the corners of his eyes. From now on, I wonder if he and his second brother will have a chance to meet again.


    Xiang Danian walked to Xiang Wu''s and wiped his tears, but was opened by Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Danian was a little embarrassed, he was startled for a moment, but after all he was not angry.


    "You said you kid, why didn''t you come back early? Your second brother is leaving today, and you are only coming back." After that, he had to go forward and pull him: "Go, come home with me later."


    Xiang Wu threw Xiang Danian''s arm away and glared at him fiercely: "Don''t tell anyone that I have come back, otherwise I will never forgive you."


    In fact, Xiang Wu still worried in his heart that Xiang Shan knew about his return.


    However, the village is so big and crowded, how could no one spot him? Even if you don''t tell your family, someone will always say it. How can this child not understand this matter!


    Xiang Danian was embarrassed to the extreme by Xiang Wu''s attitude. These are the two parents. Now they can only get along in this way. Hey! What the **** is he doing! If he had been well at home and had assumed the responsibility of being a father, I am afraid these brothers and sisters would not be where they are today.


    Xiang Jiegang wanted to step forward and say a few words to Xiang Wu, but when she saw Xiang Wu passing by her, she turned around and left without even looking at her.


    Xiang Jie stood still, feeling a little lost in her heart. How much hatred does this child have towards himself, so that he is not even willing to give her a look?


    "Eldest sister, fifth brother is gone." Xiang Xiaoliu walked up to Xiang Jie and shook her hand.


    Xiang Jie recovered, and nodded to Xiang Xiaoliu: "I know."


    But what can she do? Xiang Wu didn''t even want to tell her, even if she said more, it was useless.


    Starting from when Xiang Wu and her drew a clear line again and again, it showed that Xiang Wu was completely unwilling to approach her anymore. Forget it, what is she still expecting?


    "Forget it, leave him alone, this kid is a stubborn species!" Xiang Danian looked at the lost Xiang Jie, walked up to her and comforted her.


    Now he can see clearly, no matter how good the other children are, they are not as good as his eldest daughter. He now hopes that the family will be in harmony, as long as the third child does not come back to look for things.


    Xiang Jie pulled out a far-fetched smile, and nodded to Xiang Danian. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing. She felt so tired and so painful!


    Originally thought that she would not care about these things anymore, but when facing Xiang Wu in person, she would still be so sad.


    Perhaps, with the original owner''s emotions and memories in his mind, it will make my heart suffer so much! In addition, the same blood bleeds on them, and she is the boss of the family, and her sense of responsibility makes her so worried about gains and losses.


    Back at home, looking at the empty room, Xiang Jie felt unspeakably disappointed. The second child is gone, and her closest and considerate brother left her again.


    Xiang Wudor might as well not show up. If so, she wouldn''t be so sad.


    "Eldest sister, don''t be sad." Xiang Simei took Xiang Jie''s hand and asked her to sit down on the sofa: "Xiang Wu is like this, he and the third child are now a virtue!"


    Yup! He is now the second Xiang Shan. It doesn''t matter if he is reasonable or not forgiving. It is clearly that he is wrong, and he always puts on the posture that he is a victim.


    Xiang Jie smiled and shook his head: "It is your second brother that I am sad about."


    In fact, both kinds of melancholy are in Xiang Jie''s heart. It''s just that Xiang Wu''s despair was unwilling to express.


    After Xiang Erzhuang left, the family was restored to the old one. When the fourth and sixth children start school, Xiang Jie will have to face a quiet life again.


    And this kind of day will soon come.


    Xiang Jie looked at the empty room, and Xiang Ying was still cleaning. Such days go round and round...


    Spring has passed and summer is coming.


    As the weather is getting hotter and hotter, Xiang Jie occasionally gives Lao Si and Lao Si a little pocket money, asking them to buy ice cream or a bottle of soda to drink.


    After all, in this era, the cooling system is too backward, and they can only rely on this thing to relieve themselves from the heat.


    Today, after Xiang Xiaoliu was over from school, I bought an ice cream from a nearby canteen. He just opened the paper package and tucked his mouth tightly. The moment he looked up, he saw Xiang Shan standing in front of him.


    Xiang Xiaoliu was taken aback, the ice cream in his mouth melted, and it flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Xiang Shan quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped Xiang Xiaoliu''s mouth: "Look at you, how old you are, and it is still so uncomfortable to eat."


    Xiang Xiaoliu regained consciousness, avoided Xiang Shan''s handkerchief, and took two steps back. She didn''t understand how Xiang Ying suddenly appeared in front of her, nor did she know what she was going to do?


    She only knew that Xiang Shan was not good to her elder sister and her family, so she didn''t like it either!


    People who don''t like it naturally have no reason to waste time with her. Xiang Xiaoliu turned around and left without hesitation.


    After taking two steps, Xiangshan stepped forward and blocked her way.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoliu, run when you see Third Sister?" Xiang Shan looked at her with a soft smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Xiang Xiaoliu rolled his eyes fiercely at her: "Did you admit the wrong person? I don''t know you."


    Xiang Shan sneered and poked Xiang Xiaoliu''s forehead with her index finger: "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Who is a silly girl? You are!" Xiang Xiaoliu retorted unconvincedly.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t help laughing again: "Oh, it seems that our Xiaoliu is really grown up and getting better and better."


    "Who is your Xiaoliu! Don''t misrecognize relatives." Xiang Xiaoliu took a bite of ice cream, rolled his eyes and left.


    "Don''t get angry with the third sister. The matter between adults has nothing to do with your children." Xiang Shan chased after Xiang Xiaoliu, and then took a kraft paper bag and put it in front of Xiang Xiaoliu, facing her Said: "Look, the third sister came to see you specially today and brought you a gift!"


    When Xiang Xiaoliu was a child, he liked asking for gifts the most. He thought that at that time, the family was really poor, and some things were not available, so he could only get them by asking for gifts with his sister. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 573 Don''t Randomly Identify Relatives), and you can see it next time you open the bookcase! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 574： We wont betray eldest sister

    But now it''s different. The conditions of their family are very good. Moreover, even though Xiang Jie was strict with them, he gave them less pocket money. But their gifts have never been lacking. Whether it''s the New Year''s Day or what they want to order, Xiang Jie will satisfy them as much as she can. She has never been stingy in this kind of thing.


    "I''m not rare!" Xiang Xiaoliu left a cold sentence, and continued to move forward, without even looking at Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan froze in place, a little frustrated. what happened? Isn''t she the favorite of gifts? How can you be indifferent?


    But anyway, Xiang Shan couldn''t give up so easily. Since she is here, she is determined to win. Now that Xiang Wu is very sincere to herself, it shows that her strategy is successful. Xiang Xiaoliu, the youngest, is actually the best to coax. As long as she works hard, she can coax the sixth child over.


    At that time, there will be only one fourth child left, and that will be much simpler.


    Humph! Xiang Jie, you will be lonely all your life, regret it all your life!


    Xiang Shan''s wishful thinking was good, and he was determined to win.


    "Xiao Liu, you didn''t even see what it was, why would you say that you don''t like it?" Xiang Shan cheered up again and caught up with Xiao Liu, holding her hand.


    But who knows, the child Xiang Xiaoliu is quite stubborn, and throws Xiang Shan''s hand away mercilessly. Without even looking at her, he continued to move forward.


    Seeing that Xiang Xiaoliu was indifferent, Xiang Shan took out the contents of the cowhide bag while chasing her in her footsteps. Xiang Shan originally prepared a dress for her. Little girl''s house! All like this beautiful dress, and it is Xiang Xiaoliu''s favorite yellow.


    Xiang Xiaoliu raised her eyes and glanced, her heart moved involuntarily, but in the end she still didn''t show her emotions and continued to walk forward.


    "Look at Xiaoliu! This is your favorite color. Such a dress will look very good for you. Xiaoliu, do you know? Sanjie is now making a lot of money and has opened several clothing stores. The shop! There are many, many such beautiful dresses in Sanjie¡¯s clothing store. If you like, go to Sanjie¡¯s store to get them. You can wear whatever you like."


    Xiang Xiaoliu paused suddenly. At this time, her ice cream had already been eaten. There was a little ice cream on the ice cream stick. She licked it with her tongue out: "Are you showing off to me?"


    Xiang Shan smiled, grabbed the ice cream stick in her hand and threw it away: "It''s all like this, what else to eat? If you want to eat it, I''ll buy you another one."


    "I''m not rare!" Xiang Xiaoliu responded coldly, and pouted at Xiang Shan''s dissatisfaction.


    Xiang Shan squeezed Xiang Xiaoliu''s face, and said strangely: "How come your child has grown into such a ghost! The third sister is just showing off to you! What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Xiaoliu twitched the corner of his mouth, Xiangshan was really helpless to the extreme. She was entangled by Xiang Shan to the extreme. She was young and small, so how could Xiang Shan move fast? She took a few steps, and Xiang Shan caught up with her, and when she took a few steps, Xiang Shan caught up with her.


    "What the **** are you doing? Why are you so annoying!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu couldn''t stand it anymore, screamed at Xiang Shan, she was about to stomping her feet in anger.


    "little six¡­¡­"


    When Xiang Xiaoliu was at a loss, he saw Xiang Simei approaching from a distance. She saw Xiang Shan from a distance, and she was very dissatisfied.


    What is going on with this person? Why are you with Xiao Liu? But looking at her appearance, she must have no good calculations!


    "Sister Si!" Xiang Xiaoliu yelled and ran to Xiang Shan, took her hand and shouted: "This person is really annoying, he always pesters me."


    Xiang Simei rolled his eyes, expressing his dissatisfaction, and pulled Xiang Xiaoliu away: "Let''s go, ignore her."


    But Xiang Shan didn''t intend to give up, and went straight to catch up with Xiang Simei, blocking the way of the two of them with outstretched arms.


    "Hey! Fourth, don''t go!"


    "What are you going to do!" Xiang Simei took Xiang Xiaoliu''s arm, and shielded her behind her, for fear that Xiang Shan would do it.


    Xiang Shan looked at the dress in his hand, and said helplessly to Xiang Simei: "Fourth, don''t get me wrong, I actually came to give Xiaoliu a dress today... Look, I don''t know you will do it too. Come, if you know, I''ll bring you one together."


    "Who cares about your skirt?" After Xiang Simei said, he grabbed Xiang Xiaoliu''s hand and left.


    Obviously, Xiang Shan did not intend to give up, and continued to block their way: "Fourth old, listen to me, look at me..."


    "Listen to what you said?" Xiang Simei paused suddenly and glared at Xiang Shan: "You turned the old fifth coax around and betrayed the eldest sister. Now you are coming to coax the sixth one again, right? But, what should I do? What? We are not like the old fifth, we don''t eat yours!"


    Xiang Simei''s attitude is very firm, and the jade that he speaks is also very tough. She looked at the dress in Xiangshan''s hand, and now she finally understood her intentions.


    Xiang Shan is not as innocent as Xiang Xiaoliu. After all, he is a bit older, and he can understand Xiang Shan''s intentions by himself! This person is really annoying, and he can''t be at peace at any time, and he has to disturb a good home.


    "Fourth old, how can you say that to me! Xiang Jie is your sister, am I not your sister?" Xiang Shan saw that Xiang Simei''s attitude was so tough, and she felt a little bit unhappy.


    When playing at home, Xiang Simei turned to Xiang Jie, always against her. It still does.


    She thought that at least after being separated for so long, Xiang Simei''s hostility would be slightly less, but she didn''t expect it to be getting stronger and stronger.


    "Are you my elder sister? You are not, you have never been!" Xiang Simei said coldly, "Eldest sister treats me and the sixth child very well. You don''t have to spend that effort to please the sixth child, the second child will not be like that. The old fifth betrayed the eldest sister with no conscience."


    After Xiang Simei said, he turned his head and looked at Xiaoliu, but when he saw Xiang Xiaoliu solemnly nodded to her, there was a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth: "Yeah!"


    Although they didn''t know what method Xiang Shan used, they coaxed Xiang Wu over so easily. But their two sisters, but they are determined not to betray the eldest sister.


    "Fourth old, are you biased against me? Just tell me if you have any prejudice. Why don''t we solve the misunderstanding?" Xiang Shan didn''t plan to let them go so easily.


    "There is no prejudice, and no misunderstanding! It''s nice for us to do this and don''t bother each other." There was a sneer on the corner of Xiang Simei''s mouth, as if Xiangshan didn''t care a little bit.


    "I really didn''t mean anything else when I came here today. I just feel that I haven''t seen Xiao Liu for a long time, and I miss her, so I came to see her."


    "But, what should we do? Our Xiaoliu doesn''t seem to want you!" Xiang Simei angrily angered Xiangshan mercilessly. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 574 We Will Not Betray the Big Sister), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 575： Big sister is a qualified person

    Xiang Shan''s thoughts are clear, let alone Xiang Simei, even Xiang Xiaoliu understands what she is thinking. It''s just that, after all, I care about the affection of my sisters and don''t want to make things too stiff.


    But this Xiang Shan is really a bit silly, no matter what others say or do, she has always been doing her own way, following her own ideas.


    "Fourth!" Xiang Shan was suddenly extremely excited, standing still on the spot and yelling, as if trying to suppress Xiang Simei with her sister''s identity.


    But Xiang Simei didn''t eat this set at all, and took Xiang Xiaoliu''s hand to continue walking forward, not forgetting to look down at her, and smile at her slightly. The smile looks so soft and warm, as if telling Xiao Liu: Let''s not eat her.


    Xiang Xiaoliu responded with a sweet smile to Xiang Simei, jumping forward.


    Standing on the spot, Xiang Shan watched their two sisters leave sweetly, and suddenly became angry. The raging anger wanted to burn her. The hand holding the dress clenched tightly, pulling out a trace of folds in the dress.


    She gritted her teeth fiercely, and her eyes were full of hatred. The feeling was like a mad dog that was about to break out at any time, wishing to catch up and give the fourth and sixth a bite.


    "Bah--" She spat fiercely, thinking in her heart, if she didn''t want to isolate Xiang Jie, how could she please them in such a low voice?


    Humph! The more they are like this, the more Xiang Shan has to make this thing happen! This has promoted her perseverance to succeed!


    "Sister Si, you said the third... Why is the third child so annoying? Just after pestering the fifth child, he came to pester us again!" The sixth child followed the fourth child and looked up at her, with a lot of puzzlement in his eyes.


    Although she knew the ultimate intention of the third child in her heart, she just wanted to win them over, but she still couldn''t understand why the third child did this? In any case, they are all brothers and sisters of the same female compatriots. Why do they have to make trouble so far that they don''t involve each other?


    "She is annoying." The fourth child hates the third child. In the past, she just thought she was too arrogant, and always wanted to think of herself as the boss. She had the final say in this family, and she considered herself terrific and had a bad temper. But now it seems that she is bad! It''s a bad thing coming out of the bone.


    "Good days, but I have to disturb this family." The fourth child said impatiently, suddenly remembering something, and turned to the sixth child and said: "When you go back, don''t talk to the eldest sister about these things. She is upset."


    "Why don''t you tell me? I think I have to tell the eldest sister to teach her a good lesson." The sixth man raised his head and looked unconvinced. People like Xiang Shan don¡¯t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Just treat her.


    "You are stupid!" The fourth child poked the sixth head with his finger, and said with a bit of annoyance who hates iron and steel: "The eldest sister has a big belly. What do you want her to be angry with? We will be angry at that time. The little nephew is out of anger, it''s worth it or not!"


    "That''s right!" The sixth man scratched the back of his head and responded with a sudden enlightenment.


    "Also! What kind of person the third child is, you haven''t seen it! This kind of rascal can only be treated by a rascal. Our eldest sister is a qualified person, but we can''t play with her."


    Hearing what the fourth child said, the sixth child couldn''t help squinting his eyes and smiled: "Hey, too, how wonderful is our eldest sister! How difficult is it to be like the third."


    The two of them went home laughing and ran into Xiang Jie who had come back from a walk at the door of the house.


    At this time, the fetus in her womb was seven months old, and the whole person seemed to be fattened, with a big belly, but it looked neat, unlike some people who became so cumbersome after pregnancy.


    "What is so happy?" Xiang Jie stretched out his hand to beck them to come with a gentle smile on his face.


    Seeing this, the sixth man ran over excitedly and threw himself into Jie''s arms. She stretched out her hand to touch Xiangjie''s abdomen, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Eldest sister, my nephew is about to be born, right?"


    Xiang Jie rubbed the sixth head: "How do you know that you are a nephew?"


    "I heard from Aunt Liu, saying that you are such a big belly and so flexible, you must be a big fat boy. If you were a daughter, you would be stupid and lazy." The sixth man raised his head and said to Xiang Jie with a smile. .


    "Little Mao¡¯s children¡¯s family, don¡¯t worry about these things." Xiang Jie squeezed the face of the sixth child and joked: "Aunt Liu is not necessarily right. You are yelling at your little nephew all day, and you are born. You are a niece, you must not be disappointed!"


    "I''m not disappointed, I like my niece, so I''ll be with me." The sixth said with joy.


    "Look at what this said, it''s like someone who doesn''t usually accompany her." The fourth child couldn''t help but laugh.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing and went back to the yard together.


    The sixth child turned his head and glanced at the fourth child, and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. It''s so risky, but fortunately I didn''t let the elder sister hear, otherwise she should worry about it again.


    Indeed, with regard to Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie had already worked too much and worked too much. Over the years, Xiang Shan never knew how to be grateful. She only knew how to calculate. She had to calculate big things and small affections. She always felt that she was the smartest and most powerful. From beginning to end, she just wanted to be the head of the family, the boss of the family.


    But, just her little cleverness? Haha, I really don''t want to say anymore. Coupled with her little mind and little belly, if she is the home, she might ruin the home! If it hadn''t been under the leadership of the eldest sister, the family would not live such a prosperous and happy life.


    Even Liu Cuifen, the "family" who came halfway, and the only foreigner in their family, now knows that Xiang Jie is good, so he took the initiative to ask for peace, and he knew that he would return. Xiang Shan is the only one who insists on going his own way and has to face the eldest sister.


    Since the New Year, their relationship with Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen eased a lot after returning home. In the words of the fourth child, more than relaxation? It is a big step forward.


    Liu Cuifen treats their sisters very well now, and always thinks of them in her heart. This is also one of the main reasons for drawing into their relationship.


    On the other hand, Wei Yan was getting married in August this year. For their marriage, Xiang Jie played a big role in the middle.


    Originally, Wei Yan and Zhang Tao were going to get married at the beginning of the spring of the year, but Liu Cuifen said that he didn''t want to leave Wei Yan for two more days. The words are better to hear, but in fact, she always feels worried about Zhang Tao and wants to test him more. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 575 Big Sister is a qualified person), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 576： Sincere apology

    Although Xiang Jie had gone to the credit union to test Zhang Tao before, this person is still quite trustworthy. But after marrying so soon, Liu Cuifen always felt that she had no idea. People of the older generation say that women must not catch up, or they will be looked down upon by their in-laws.


    Although Zhang Tao is trustworthy, she still has to grind Wei Yan''s temperament with her future mother-in-law, isn''t it? The province''s marriage is so fast that people have a handle.


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t persuade Wei Yan, so he had to leave this matter to Xiang Jie to deal with. What kind of character is Xiang Jie? She is very capable of doing things. If Wei Yan can''t be persuaded for this little thing, will she still be called Xiang Jie?


    In addition, Wei Yan has been very obedient to Xiang Jie over the years and sincerely admires her, so she believes and listens to what Xiang Jie says.


    This is not, after a family''s discussion, the final decision was made to set the wedding date in August.


    Over the years, the family has been worrying about Xiang Shan''s affairs. It has been a long time since no happy events have happened. Everyone is looking forward to Wei Yan''s wedding, which will bring some joy to the family!


    About Xiang Shan, the fourth and sixth had agreed, just to keep silent and resolutely refrain from mentioning, so that the eldest sister could have a happy production.


    However, things didn''t seem to be as simple as they thought, and what happened later made the sixth man very distressed.


    She never thought that Xiang Shan would be so entangled. Since that day, Xiang Shan will come almost every few days, appearing on time when the sixth child is out of school.


    No, Xiang Shan is here again today. She had no idea how many times she had changed the skirt in her hand, and she would show it to the sixth child every time, asking her whether she was satisfied or not.


    Today, she is wearing a red and white checkered dress with a white doll collar, which looks very nice. Xiang Shan flicked her skirt in front of Lao Liu, with a soft smile on the corner of her mouth, and said:


    "Sixth, do you think this skirt looks good? I know that you didn''t match the previous ones because the third sister had a bad vision. I changed it for you today. This skirt is popular now. It looks very nice, or maybe I will find a place for you to try?"


    To be honest, the moment Xiang Shan shook her skirt away, the sixth man was really moved by it. This skirt is indeed popular. There are a few female classmates in her class wearing it. Such a skirt allows them to show off constantly in the class.


    To be honest, the sixth man was also quite envious in his heart. The eldest sister''s educational philosophy for them is to be frugal and learn to live. Even if your living conditions are better now, you must learn to remember bitterness and sweetness. Although the eldest sister used to buy clothes for herself, but since the eldest sister became pregnant, she has been like a national treasure, and her brother-in-law is tightly controlled and will not be allowed to go anywhere.


    The eldest sister hasn''t bought clothes for herself for a long time, and she wears all the old styles before. Now that I see other students wearing new ones, I am always a little envious.


    But that kind of heartbeat only lasted for a moment, and in the end all emotions were suppressed.


    To tell the truth, this Xiang Shan is quite offensive. She can grasp people¡¯s psychology and know what other people want in their hearts. Then she is like a kitten, scratching people¡¯s hearts and making people¡¯s hearts itch. of.


    The most important thing is that she can change things in different ways. This one can''t be replaced by another one. She knows that there is always one that will satisfy the sixth child.


    Although the sixth child restrained his heartbeat in time, the subtle change in his eyes was still caught by Xiang Shan. She was overjoyed, and after working hard for so many days, she finally achieved some results.


    She stepped forward, took the hand of the sixth child, and said, "My car is in front. I''ll take you to my shop to try it on."


    "I don''t like it!" The sixth man shook off Xiang Shan''s hand, suppressing the impulse in his heart, and said with some impatientness.


    "Why don''t you like it! Look what you are wearing now? You don''t even have any decent clothes. You live in such a good house and lead such a good life, but you dress like a little beggar and go out. Isn''t it a joke?"


    Xiang Shan couldn''t help groaning. Although his expression looked a little serious, his tone was soft. She took the hand of the sixth child, patted her hand gently, and smiled softly.


    The sixth man stood there and took his hand back without leaving any room, but her expression stopped. She looked at Xiang Shan, a little hesitant in her heart. When she grew up like this, she had never seen Xiang Shan so calm, so gentle and kind, how could she be so kind to her suddenly now as if she had changed her sex?


    Sometimes when the sixth child is alone, he will think about whether Xiang Shan is sincere or fake?


    "At the time, that''s how you coaxed the fifth child over, right?"


    When the sixth was hesitating, the fourth appeared again, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, and walked towards them slowly.


    Originally, she was a little worried about sisterhood, but now she looks at Xiang Shan so endlessly, it is really annoying.


    Xiang Simei can see it, and Xiang Shan will definitely not give up if he doesn''t coax the sixth child this time. I originally thought that she and the sixth child were indifferent a few times. After Xiang Shan received the eldest sister, he would not pester them anymore, but now? It''s so endless.


    "Lao Si, how do you say it!" Xiang Shan frowned and groaned. She walked slowly to the front of Xiang Simei, trying to reach out to pull her hand, but went to hide Xiang Simei.


    "Fourth old, I know you are angry with me. When I was at home, I always confronted you. At that time, the third sister was young and naive, so don''t care about me, okay?"


    For the first time Xiang Shan spoke to Xiang Simei in such a low voice, Xiang Simei was a little uncomfortable for a while. I even felt a little embarrassed and got goose bumps all over my body.


    This woman can really bend and stretch! For the purpose that I want to achieve, I really can let go of everything!


    "Don''t come with me in this set, I won''t eat yours." Xiang Simei shuddered, pulled the sixth child back for half a step, then turned around and left.


    But Xiang Shan didn''t give up, and stepped forward, blocking their way.


    "Fourth old, don''t be angry, I really came to apologize to you sincerely today." While talking, Xiang Shan took out another dress from another pocket. This dress was specially prepared for the fourth child. She shook in front of her.


    This is a pure white dress with a doll collar with lace trim. At Xiang Simei''s age, it''s not good to wear this kind of skirt.


    It is undeniable that Xiang Shan really has an eye for clothes, and the clothes he chooses are particularly good-looking. Not to mention the popular style, it can also match the temperament of their two sisters.


    Such beautiful clothes, it is fake to say that you don''t like it. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 576 Sincere apology), and you can see it next time you open the bookcase! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 577： Injured

    Xiang Simei is also fascinated, not to mention that no children in this era buy new clothes all day long. Only during the New Year can I have the opportunity to wear a new dress and eat something delicious. They are now able to live such a good life, completely relying on the eldest sister.


    Thinking of her eldest sister, Xiang Simei suppressed her emotions, rolled her eyes at Xiang Shan, and pulled Xiang Xiaoliu to leave.


    "Look, the third sister prepared this for you. In the past, the third sister was inconsiderate, thinking that Xiaoliu was the youngest and ignored you. But, I forgot, you are also my sister! The fourth ¡­The fourth child, can you forgive the third sister? Don¡¯t get angry with the third sister anymore, okay?"


    While blocking their way, Xiang Shan said eagerly to them. The look of anxious and begging for forgiveness also looked pitiful.


    Xiang Simei stopped and rebuked her, "Don¡¯t do this? Haven¡¯t you already cut off relations with your family? Since you are no longer a member of the family, it has nothing to do with us. . From now on, stop pestering us."


    After all, Xiang Simei is still a little soft-hearted. Xiang Shan has always been arrogant and so arrogant. When has he sighed in such a low voice in front of her? Although this kind of stalking behavior is really annoying, but she has never been so heartless to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan also saw the subtle changes in Xiang Simei''s eyes, and knew that she was a little softened. In the past few days, Xiang Shan has also worked out a coup. Doesn''t Xiang Simei dislike stalking? Then she gave up this plan and changed it to aggrieved and miserable?


    Xiang Simei''s heart is very soft, and after grinding with her a few times, her temper will be wiped out. Then, will her plan be achieved?


    "Yes, I broke off relationship with Xiang Jie, but I didn''t say to sever relationship with you! I''m just angry Xiangjie, always put on the air of the boss, and enslaved us brothers and sisters through my own identity..."


    Before Xiang Shan finished speaking, Xiang Simei took the sixth child and continued walking. The soft heart that had just appeared in his eyes disappeared for a moment.


    Bah baah baah! Xiang Shan vomited a few mouthfuls of saliva to herself in her heart. She knew that the fourth and sixth eldest were the most loyal to Xiang Jie, and she still said bad things about Xiang Jie in front of them. Isn''t that boring?


    "I am sorry¡­¡­"


    Xiang Shan stepped forward and grabbed Xiang Simei''s arm, and said pitifully, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I apologize, I''m just quick to talk. You know Sanjie''s temperament, don''t care about me."


    However, this time Xiang Simei said that he didn''t plan to give Xiang Shan any more chances, and dragged the sixth child forward.


    Because her footsteps were too fast, the sixth child followed behind and hurriedly stepped. She didn''t notice that there was a stone in front. She accidentally stepped on the stone, bends under her feet, and fell to the ground.


    Even if Xiang Simei took her by the hand, he was a little caught off guard, didn''t hold her, just fell in front of her.


    "Little Liu, are you okay?"


    Xiang Simei squatted down to pull the sixth child, and when Xiang Shan saw it, he ran over and helped her: "Look at you, why are you so careless."


    "Oh! No way."


    Lao Liu was supported by the two of them, and just about to stand up, he sat back in pain. The little stone made her bend and twisted her ankle, the pain pierced her heart and stimulated every inch of her skin. Moreover, when he fell, he fell to his knees again.


    It was summer, and I was wearing thin clothes. This knock broke my knees and blood flowed.


    Seeing her injured knee, Xiang Shan frowned tightly, looked at her distressedly, and said, "Look, it''s all broken, why are you so careless."


    Xiang Simei had nothing to say, because she was really guilty in her heart. But she did not mean it, it was an accident.


    "Little Liu, does it hurt? I''ll take you to the clinic for a bandage." Xiang Simei said, and went forward to help Lao Liu.


    The sixth child wrapped his arms around the fourth child''s neck, trying to stand up, and Xiang Shan also quickly reached out to help.


    "How? Do you dare to leave?" Xiang Shan asked, looking up at Xiang Shan anxiously.


    Lao Liu''s feet stood on the ground, her ankle pain was terrible, her forehead was bulging, and she was sweating. Gritting his teeth, enduring the pain, shook his head: "It hurts too much, I don''t dare to land."


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Shan stuffed the two clothes in her pocket, and then squeezed it into Xiang Simei''s arms.


    Xiang Simei hasn''t reacted yet! But seeing that Xiang Shan was already in front of the sixth, he gave his back to the sixth, patted her shoulder, and said, "Come on!"


    The sixth man looked at Xiang Shan, somewhat surprised. He turned his head and looked at Simei again, as if seeking her opinion. Before the fourth child could speak, Xiang Shan leaned anxiously in front of the sixth child, and put her hands around the sixth child''s legs, forcibly confining her to his back.


    "Hey..." Xiang Simei still wanted to refuse, but saw that Xiang Shan had already walked forward with the sixth child on his back.


    "Hey what, what''s the situation now, it''s important to wrap the sixth one first." After that, he carried the sixth one and continued on his back without looking back.


    In desperation, Xiang Simei could only follow in Xiang Shan''s footsteps. On the street in front, there was a clinic, and Xiang Shan carried the sixth child all the way to the clinic.


    The weather in summer was very sultry, and with the sixth child on his back, Xiang Shan''s clothes were already soaked by the time he arrived in the clinic.


    Don''t look at Xiangshan''s young age, but he also weighs sixty or seventy catties.


    There is a long wooden chair in the sanitary room, and Xiang Shan carefully put Lao Liu on the wooden chair. Before I could catch my breath, I saw the doctor coming.


    "What''s the matter?" The doctor asked. The moment he lowered his head, he saw the **** knee of the sixth child: "How did it hurt?"


    "I just fell and broke my knee." Xiang Shan said while wearing rough clothes, "I''m still twisting my ankle, doctor, can you trouble me to see if you don''t hurt your bones?"


    The doctor squatted down next to Lao Liu, raised Lao Liu''s leg, pinched her ankle and turned it back and forth a few times, carefully examining her.


    Lao Liu sat on the chair, grinning in pain. Because of the sprain just now, the ankle has already been swollen and red, and the strap of the sandals is extremely tight.


    After a series of examinations, the doctor replied: "It''s okay, but the tendons are twisted and the bones are not injured."


    "What should I do, doctor?" Xiang Shan asked with concern.


    "Put a salve on it." The doctor said, and pointed at Shan''s knee: "So I have to clean up the wound and apply some purple potion."


    "Okay." Xiang Shan responded.


    The doctor put a plaster on the old sixth''s ankle, then took a cotton swab to clean up the old sixth''s wound, and put on the purple potion, and it was finished. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 577 Injured), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 578： Net trouble to others

    After taking the good medicine, the old sixth''s ankle also relieved some pain, at least he didn''t dare to go to the ground anymore, he still dared to walk when he was limping.


    "Oh!" Xiang Shan exclaimed, and suddenly surprised the fourth and sixth children.


    "What are you doing! Surprised." Although the fourth child''s tone still sounded unfriendly, after what happened just now, she had somewhat changed Xiang Shan.


    To be honest, Xiang Shan has indeed changed now. If nothing else, he at least knows that he feels bad for the sixth. It''s not like before, it''s just hypocritical in her eyes. And how unfeeling she was at that time? I don''t pay attention to family affection at all, and I always want to sell my sixth child.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei gave herself two ear scrapers in the bottom of her heart. what''s up? Did she do so little things and forget all the wrong things she did before? Is she going to be brainwashed by Xiang Shan too?


    Can''t go on like this! Xiang Simei reprimanded herself in her heart, for fear that her will was not firm enough to betray her elder sister.


    "I forgot my bicycle at the gate of your school." Xiang Shan said, jumping anxiously. In this era, bicycles are the most common means of transportation, and not everyone can buy bicycles. If the bicycle is lost, it really hurts to death.


    "You are waiting for me here, I''ll ride a bike and send you back."


    Xiang Shan said, and ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing her hurriedly leaving from the back, the sixth child couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt, and he looked up at the fourth child. The fourth sigh sighed deeply, and ordered to the sixth: "You can''t be soft-hearted just because she has carried you on your back!"


    "I know." The sixth man lowered his head, his voice was not very loud, and he looked a little cramped.


    "Let''s go." The fourth child helped the sixth child, so they don''t want to wait for Xiangshan to come back! If she goes back with her, she won''t have to make her elder sister angry again.


    Inadvertently, he saw the pocket he was holding. Just now the old Siguang was worried about the sixth, and he forgot to put Xiang Shan into this pocket in his hands.


    There are two dresses in the pockets, one for Xiang Xiaoliu and the other for Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei paused, looking at the bag in his hand a little worried. She glanced at the sixth child and asked, "What about this?"


    "Ah, I don''t know." The sixth shook his head, curling his mouth and said.


    "Or... let''s lose it!" Xiang Simei said, looking at the cloth pocket in his hand. But thinking that there are two new clothes in it, and they are so good-looking, it''s a shame to throw them away.


    "Ah? That''s lost! They are all new!" The sixth man couldn''t help but regretfully said. If you just throw it away and get picked up by others, wouldn''t it be cheaper for others?


    "But I can''t take it back! The eldest sister sees it, so I must ask." The fourth child said in embarrassment. To be honest, she didn''t want to make her elder sister angry, especially for Xiang Shan''s affairs.


    "Then...Should we just say we picked it up on the road?" the sixth tentative asked. She liked the dress in her heart, and Xiang Shan had already forgotten it anyway. If she could bring it back, it would be the best. In this case, she can wear a new dress tomorrow.


    The fourth child raised his hand and opened the cloth pocket to take a look. The skirts inside were all brand new, how could it seem to be picked up!


    "Do you think the eldest sister is a fool!" the fourth venom said strangely.


    This can embarrass the sixth child, neither is it to lose it, nor to take it home, so what should I do?


    Xiang Simei looked towards the school, did not see Xiang Shan, and said to the sixth child: "Follow her, let''s go first, or wait for the third child to come and pester us again! "


    "Yes, the eldest sister must be angry again when she sees her." As the fourth child said, he took the fourth child''s arm and followed her limping forward.


    The two of them naively meant that Xiang Shan really went to school to pick up the bikes, but how did they know that Xiang Shan just found an alley to hide, and was secretly observing the two sisters over there!


    The fool has to send them off, and the fool has to go back and find it unhappy for himself. Just like Xiang Jie, she didn''t want to see it again in her life.


    But the two of them were reluctant to part with the clothes, and Xiang Shan had a panoramic view. She knew that she was approaching the goal step by step, and the plan was being realized step by step.


    Humph! How many people do not love money in life? Children are no exception.


    If others don''t say it, just talk about the fifth! At a young age, he has a lot of thoughts about spending money. Xiang Shan can be regarded as the fifth temperament, he is a smooth donkey, as long as you follow him, let him do what he likes, give him enough pocket money, he is a man who is faithful to you.


    Do you say that the fourth and sixth do not like money? That''s impossible. Seeing that other classmates have so much pocket money in their hands, but they don''t have so much pocket money, how disappointed in their heart?


    To say that the living conditions were as difficult as before, Xiang Jie still said it was the past when he gave a five cents and a cent of pocket money. Can you see what kind of life Xiang Jie is now? It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the richest man in the city. She was already taking advantage of the money, but she was still reluctant to give her sister some extra pocket money, and she felt unbalanced in anyone''s heart.


    The sixth and fourth are relatively sincere to Xiang Jie, and Xiang Shan knows that he needs a certain amount of time to brainwash them, and then pull them into his camp. Only in this way can Xiang Jie feel the feeling of being betrayed by the people.


    Only when Xiang Jie was so painful that she didn''t want to live, she felt happy in her heart!


    Now is just the beginning. Those two skirts will slowly gather the hearts of the fourth and sixth. In the future, if she has more snacks, she won''t be afraid that she won''t be able to take the two sisters.


    The fourth child limped forward with his arm and the sixth child, at a relatively slow speed. The two of them had already been hot and sweaty.


    "Or, let me recite you for a while!" Xiang Simei said, squatting down.


    The sixth man pulled her up and said, "No, Sister Si, I''ll be home soon, I can just walk."


    Seeing Xiang Xiaoliu''s refusal, Xiang Simei stopped insisting. She herself was tired and hot, and she felt that her throat was about to smoke.


    The sixth one glanced at Xiang Simei''s cloth pocket, and said to her: "Sister Si, I think you still think about it, what should you do with these two clothes!"


    Taking a deep breath to Simei, it was really embarrassing, neither was it to lose it, nor to take it home, there was really no way. In the end, she shook her head helplessly, and said, "Or... let''s be honest with the older sister!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the sixth child was taken aback. She stared at the fourth child and asked, "What are you doing? You want to **** your eldest sister!"


    "Then what do you say!" Xiang Simei said angrily: "Why is this Xiangshan so annoying! Net trouble to others!" Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 578 is to cause trouble to others) reading history , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 579： Wont betray eldest sister

    Isn''t it? It''s just that I haven''t made any contribution to the family, and it is always troublesome to the family, which is really annoying.


    Xiang Xiaoliu bit her lip and smiled awkwardly: "Or, let''s take it back first...say? Maybe, the older sister won''t notice? If she sees it, we will talk about it when we ask, if we don''t ask, Let''s not talk about it?"


    The sixth child looked at the fourth child and asked tentatively.


    The fourth eldest shook his head helplessly. This is what a child can think of. He rolled his eyes at the sixth: "The eldest sister is neither stupid nor blind, how can she not see? Anyway, you just talk about it. , What are you going to say after seeing it?"


    The two sisters talked to each other, but they didn''t seem to find a suitable excuse. The front is my own home, and the two have not yet discussed a countermeasure.


    "Forget it, let''s be honest! I don''t think the eldest sister will be angry with us." Xiang Simei was a little annoyed, so she didn''t even bother to use that brain: "Anyway, we will not betray the eldest sister, the eldest sister should not Scold us!"


    Although the fourth child''s tone was affirmative, she was not sure in her heart. As long as it is about Xiang Shan, the eldest sister seems to be angry all the time.


    Xiang Xiaoliu lost his mind, and finally he could only helplessly say: "Okay! Then it''s up to you."


    The two returned home with an uneasy heart.


    When entering the room, Xiang Jie was sitting in the living room watching TV. He saw Xiang Xiaoliu limping in, and immediately dragged his heavy body to get up from the sofa, and greeted him with three steps in two steps. .


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at Xiao Liu''s knees that wiped the purple potion, and asked with concern. Then he started to help the sixth child and let her sit down on the sofa.


    "Yes, I accidentally fell somersault." Xiang Xiaoliu sat down on the sofa, the wound was tearing and painful, and his ankle was still aching badly.


    "Yeah! Why is the injury so serious?" Xiang Ying walked over, looked at Xiao Liu''s injury and asked: "The weather is so hot now, the wound must be treated well, or it will easily become suppurative."


    "How did you fall?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Um, eldest sister...actually, I accidentally told the little girl to fall." Xiang Simei lowered his head, said with a guilty conscience. She was afraid that her elder sister would get angry with herself, so she didn''t dare to raise her head.


    Xiang Shan pushed towards Simei, motioned her to sit down on the sofa, and then she sat down on the sofa with Xiang Ying''s support. Looking at the two of them worrying about it, it''s not as simple as falling into a somersault.


    Is it not normal to fall? Who can''t stumble? What was abnormal was that the two children stopped talking, as if something was hiding from her.


    After calming down, Xiang Jie discovered the cloth pocket that Xiang Simei was holding, and asked her, "What are you holding in your pocket?"


    She had never seen this pocket before, so she was pretty sure it was not theirs.


    Xiang Simei took the pocket in front of her and showed the clothes inside to Xiang Jie: "It''s this, eldest sister."


    Xiang Jie took it and took a closer look. It''s okay? Isn¡¯t it just two new skirts? But why are they so guilty?


    "Where did it come from?" Xiang Jie asked, always feeling a bad premonition in her heart. Could it be that they wanted a new dress and did something shameful? That''s why the sixth child fell like this?


    "Three...Xiang Shan gave it." Xiang Simei stuck out his tongue, and blamed herself for always wanting to call her "third sister".


    After Xiang Jie listened, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t what she thought.


    "What does it have to do with the sixth child falling?" Xiang Jie didn''t quite understand.


    "Eldest sister, actually... Xiang Shan always goes to Xiaoliu every three days these days. She has given her clothes several times, but we have rejected them. No, she came again today and said to talk to us. An apology or something. The sixth child and I didn''t want to pay attention to her, so we wanted to leave quickly. We were walking in a hurry. One fell off accidentally."


    Xiang Simei cautiously explained: "Eldest sister, you are angry, we have been hiding from you, just don''t want you to be angry because of Xiang Shan''s affairs. If you are angry with yourself, it will be bad if you are angry with your little nephew."


    Seeing Xiang Simei trying his best to explain, Xiang Jie felt a little guilty. My sister cares about herself so much and loves herself so much. How can she be angry with them?


    "Silly sister, what''s so angry about this!" Xiang Jie smiled and said, "Scare me, I thought something happened!"


    "Eldest sister...you...you''re not angry?" The sixth man also spoke in fear, raising his head, seeming to look at Xiang Jie strangely.


    Xiang Jie smiled and said, "Not angry. Although she broke off with me, you are her sister anyway! She wants to care about you, and I can''t stop it, right?"


    "But, eldest sister...you know, Xiang Shan is uneasy and kind." Xiang Simei said confidently. She never thought that the eldest sister had never blamed them at all, but faced this matter indifferently: "You can see the story of the fifth child."


    "Then you will be like the old fifth?" Xiangjie asked.


    "Of course not! I won''t betray my eldest sister in my life!" Xiang Simei replied affirmatively, and stretched out his palm to make an oath.


    Seeing the situation, Xiang Xiaoliu quickly swore: "Me too, I will never betray my eldest sister in this life!"


    "That''s not it." Xiang Jie smiled slightly, with a motherly gentle expression in his eyes: "I am your sister, and she is also your sister! She is willing to spend some money for you, if you don''t charge it What a idiot! Your sisters have followed me since childhood. I know you best. You are not like the old five who don¡¯t know right from wrong and don¡¯t distinguish between black and white. You have a pure mind and a clear distinction between right and wrong. Wherever a little money can buy you !"


    Hearing what Xiang Jie said, Xiang Simei finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a gratified smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, the eldest sister is still the eldest sister, and what she says is so magnificent, so bold, and it sounds comfortable.


    Xiang Simei took Xiang Jie''s arm, nestled her head on her shoulder, and said coquettishly: "I knew that eldest sister is the best elder sister in the world! Elder sister, don''t worry, we know which one is. Who is wrong, knows how to tell right from wrong."


    "Me too!" Xiang Xiaoliu also learned to look like Xiang Simei, snuggling against Xiangjie''s shoulder and acting like a baby.


    In fact, why doesn''t Xiang Jie know what Xiang Shan is thinking? It''s just that she can''t control this kind of thing, and Xiang Shan can find an opportunity to start at any time as long as she wants to do this. Therefore, she might as well be more generous, so that their sisters can get along with themselves.


    What''s more, she wouldn''t be as ruthless as Xiang Jie, she would have to isolate everyone from Xiang Shan. In any case, the affection between the sisters is still there. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text if I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 579 does not Will betray the eldest sister) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space," please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 580： Deliberately hurt elder sisters heart

    It is said that after a hundred days of injury, the sixth man walked with a limp after twisting his foot. Although there was no bone injury, the redness and swelling of the ankle had not subsided. Summer is another season of sweating. The scars on the knees are soaked in sweat, so they don''t always scab.


    Seeing that the sixth child was like this, Xiang Jie was not willing to walk, so she asked Xiang Ying to ride a bicycle to pick her up. If Zhou Gang has time, let him do this task.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because the sixth child was picked up or dropped off, or because Xiang Shan deliberately hung his appetite after the last incident. In short, since the sixth child fell, Xiang Shan has not reappeared. At least a week has passed by now.


    At that time, the skirt that Xiang Shan gave to the sixth child was really rare in his heart. But I was thinking that I was afraid that Xiang Shan would meet again, so I was not happy to wear it, so she would have something to say when I saw it.


    When I got up this morning, the sixth child looked at the skirt on the bedside, with a look of expectation in his eyes. I thought to myself, Xiang Shan is not coming anyway, she just wears it? Besides, the eldest sister asked her to accept it. What else can she hide and tuck?


    After all, the sixth child is young. To use the words of the rural old man, that is, dry food cannot be hidden in the doghouse. She can hide without wearing for a week, which is pretty good.


    After struggling again and again, the sixth child still put the skirt on himself. With an expectant smile on the corner of his mouth, he walked slowly to the window beside the bed.


    There was a round mirror on the window, and she took the mirror and took a photo. Not to mention, the red and white checked clothes really matched the skin color. Originally, the sixth-year-old''s skin was fair. Putting on this clothes on the body will look whiter and more watery.


    Don''t mention how much you like the old sixth, he pulled the skirt and turned it in a circle, and the skirt formed an umbrella shape under her rotation. The classmates get together and like to compare whose skirts can be bigger. When she wears this skirt, it looks like a butterfly and it is beautiful.


    "Little Six, Little Six..."


    The fourth yelling came downstairs. Seeing that it was getting late, he would be late for school if he didn''t eat.


    "Hey, here it is." The sixth child quickly put down the mirror and went downstairs wearing a skirt.


    With a shy smile on the corner of her mouth, she stood in front of Xiang Jie, raised her head and looked at her blankly: "Sister, do you look good?"


    Xiang Jie nodded with satisfaction, and applauded: "It''s so good-looking. Our little six looks good and looks good in whatever clothes we wear."


    This is not a compliment to the clothes, but a real compliment to the sixth child! At this time, the sixth child could be overjoyed and smiled from ear to ear: "Hey, eldest sister, can I wear it to school then?"


    "Well, why don''t you wear it!" Xiangjie responded with a smile, let her sit down at the table, and handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    "Don''t tell me, the youngest has a sense of aesthetics when it comes to dressing." Xiang Jie looked a little bit guilty in her heart when she looked at her happy.


    Originally, she had always taught her sisters to learn to be frugal. But now it seems that you have done too much? Xiang Shan bought them such a dress, which already made her happy. In the future, the education should be generous or generous.


    "She said that she had opened several clothing stores, and she told me to go to her clothing store to pick it up and take whatever she wanted." When the sixth child said this, a proud smile was on his mouth. . It was as if in the next moment, she was going to Xiang Shan''s clothing store to get her clothes.


    Xiang Jie raised her head and said to Xiang Xiaoliu: "Xiaoliu, as your third sister, she occasionally gives you something, you can accept it. After all, everyone is a family. But you have to remember one sentence. , Eat people¡¯s mouth short, take people¡¯s hands soft!"


    "That''s right! Xiao Liu, I will accept it this time. Big sister doesn''t blame us for being generous. But if you want to take too much, she won''t hold your handle. Then what will she tell you to do? Don''t want to be like this? Isn''t that the old fifth?"


    The fourth child looked a little unhappy when he looked at the happy face of the sixth child. After all, at a young age, it is easier to coax her, a skirt makes her happy like this? If Xiang Shanduo gave her something, she would betray soon.


    Seeing that the fourth child was upset, the sixth child was also a little bit disappointed. He bit his lip, nodded, and said, "I see."


    "The eldest sister is just telling you some simple truths. You can decide for yourself. Even if you are a sister, if you want too much, you will owe it in the end." Xiang Jie smiled and rubbed the sixth head and comforted her: "Quickly Eat, or you should be late."


    After a week of recuperation, Xiang Xiaoliu''s feet are obviously much better, jumping around is not a problem, as long as you don''t deliberately make big movements, you will generally feel no pain.


    It was time for her to return to school with Xiang Simei.


    Although Xiang Shan hasn''t come to pester them these days, Xiang Simei always feels uneasy, so every time after school, he will go around and go back to Liu.


    The fourth and sixth are walking side by side on the way home.


    After the sixth child wore this dress to school today, he was praised by the classmates all day. After the get out of class, the students gathered around her, complimented her for her looks, and asked her to go around. The eldest sister applauded her happily. The sixth child suddenly felt that his face had doubled, and he had a sense of existence in front of the students.


    Sure enough, people rely on clothes, horses and saddles. This person is well-dressed, which is exceptionally rare.


    "Sister Si, why don''t you wear a new dress?" The sixth child didn''t understand, so he looked at the fourth child and asked.


    "I guess it''s not rare!" Old Six said with a cold face.


    "Cut, I don''t believe it!" Lao Liu rolled his eyes at her: "Last time I saw you wearing it secretly in the room."


    The last time Lao Liu passed by the fourth room, I saw her trying on a dress in the room. The sixth child originally thought that the fourth child tried it, and he would wear it later. But after so many days, she didn''t wear it either, but she wore it out by herself.


    The fourth child did not expect that the sixth child saw him and was exposed on the spot, somewhat embarrassed. She rolled her eyes back to Lao Liu, and reprimanded her: "What''s wrong with the try? I just don''t wear it."


    "Why?" The sixth child still didn''t understand.


    The fourth child suppressed his temper, took a deep breath, and said to her: "Although the eldest sister said that she didn¡¯t care, she must be uncomfortable in her heart. Although the eldest sister doesn¡¯t give us much pocket money, she never lacks ours. What good things the older sister doesn''t keep for us?"


    "The third child bought a skirt for us, but we are not good at it. The eldest sister feels so uncomfortable to see it! We wear it out so blatantly, isn''t it intentional to hurt the eldest sister''s heart!" Rebirth 80: I just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 580 deliberately hurt the heart of the older sister). Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space," please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 581： Let you play

    The fourth child''s remarks seemed to remind the sixth child. She raised her head, looked at the fourth child in a seemingly understanding, and then looked down at her skirt. Yup! Didn''t she deliberately hurt the eldest sister when she came out like this? Suddenly, the little heart is full of deep guilt.


    "Don''t look at the eldest sister never telling it, but the third and fifth things made eldest sister heartbroken. Once, I saw eldest sister look at our previous family portrait and secretly wipe her tears. The eldest sister is softhearted, not like the old third and he The fifth is so unrelenting. They hurt the elder sister. If we betrayed the elder sister again, the eldest sister would be really pitiful."


    "I think, the skirt bought by the third child stabbed the eldest sister in the heart like a knife. The eldest sister is generous, but we can''t use the eldest sister as a fool to bully."


    "Sister Si, I know." When Lao Liu said this, his tone instantly lost his confidence. Looking at the skirt he was wearing, he also found it an eyesore.


    "It''s okay, Xiao Liu. You are not to blame for this. After all, you are young and don''t think so much." The fourth patted the sixth on the shoulder, and comforted her.


    As soon as the voice fell, a bicycle crossed in front of them. The rider was a boy of about 20 years old, wearing big flowered pants on his lower body and a white undershirt on his upper body. There was a boy of about the same age sitting in the back seat, and there was not much difference in dressing.


    The fourth child looked up at them, but seeing that they didn''t look like good people, he took the sixth child and prepared to leave. But who knows, the boy in the back seat jumped off the bicycle in an instant, blocking their way.


    The fourth one saw that this was for himself! Judging from their scornful appearance, it must be that the visitors are unkind!


    "What are you going to do!" The fourth child did not flinch, and pulled the sixth child behind him to protect him, staring at them fiercely. In any case, the momentum can not be lost first.


    "Oh, the little girl film is pretty awesome!" With a flirtatious smile on the corner of his mouth, the boy who stopped them gradually moved closer to the fourth.


    The fourth, protecting the sixth, slowly stepped back two steps, and widened the distance between the two: "Don''t come here, I''ll call someone when I come again!"


    The fourth child scolded, neither humble nor overbearing. She knew about Liang Jian and Cheng Bing. Some time ago, she cracked down hard, and many people entered. At least five years have been expected! In broad daylight, if they dare to do this kind of rogue thing, aren''t they afraid of getting into the game and going to prison?


    "Yeah, you yell!" The other was sitting on the bicycle, one-legged on the ground, and looked at the sixth child very interestingly: "Look, see if anyone can help you."


    "What can you do? The crackdown has just passed, don''t think I don''t know, you have to dare to play hooligans, and definitely let you enter the game!" The fourth child did not flinch, and retorted with a righteous expression on his back.


    The sixth is young and careless. He grew up so old that he hadn''t been stopped by others before, hiding behind the fourth child, already shivering with fright. With both hands tightly grasping the old fourth''s clothes, cold sweat came out of the palms of his hands.


    The fourth child felt the fear of the sixth child, and wrapped his arm around the sixth child''s hand, wanting to give her a touch of comfort and give her some sense of security. But to be honest, how can she be calm in her heart?


    This kind of person is the worst, if she really starts, she won''t be an opponent!


    "Oh, you''re still using severe punishment to frighten us!" The biker stepped his leg off the bike, then he supported the bike and walked towards the fourth child.


    Stopped in front of her, reaching out to pinch the fourth child''s chin. But the fourth child is not a vegetarian, so he opened his hand with a slap. Taking this opportunity, she turned around and took the sixth child and ran.


    These people are not familiar to her, and she doesn''t want Liang Jian to save her face and take into account her feelings. If this person is aggressive, I am afraid that both her and the sixth will suffer. In the current situation, the only way to go is the best policy.


    But she is a girl, holding the sixth child in her hand, where can she run fast? She was overtaken in a few steps and stopped her there.


    "Run! Why didn''t you run? Wasn''t it pretty good just now?" The two turned the sisters back and forth, preventing them from having a chance to escape again.


    While talking, the man grabbed the fourth child with his hands, and the fourth child struggling desperately waving his arms when he saw this. At the same time, the other man dragged the sixth man, it didn''t matter if he pulled it, he opened his mouth in fright and started crying.


    "Ah-Fourth Sister, Fourth Sister, save me!"


    The fourth child didn''t care about anything, so he squeezed his fist vigorously, desperately trying to break free of that person''s restraint. Looking back at the sixth child, he was anxious, and shouted at the man: "Let go of my sister, or I will fight you hard!"


    "It''s still stiff!" The man who took the fourth child, confined her to the wall next to her, pinched her hand on her neck, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth: "Don''t worry, I am here. People are wealthy and not lustful. I heard that your thief is rich, so I''m here to negotiate a condition with you."


    "Bah!" The old fourth spit on the man''s face, glaring at him fiercely, without flinching.


    "You fucking..."


    The man raised his hand and wanted to beat the fourth child, but at this moment, his hand stopped in mid-air was suddenly caught. He turned his head and looked around, but saw a few more people in front of him. And the leader turned out to be a kid who seemed to be only a teenager.


    "Sister Si, why are you?" It was Xiang Wu who spoke, and the leader of this group.


    "Fifth?" The fourth child looked at Xiang Wu and was speechless in surprise.


    It has been a long time since he has seen him, and he is now a lot taller. It looks weird to dress up, in general it looks like the kind of silly little ruffian.


    Xiang Wu winked at his brother, and the few immediately went up to control the two men who were bullying the fourth and sixth, slapped their heads and said: "Show me who this is? This His mother is Xiang Wu, Brother Wu."


    "Oh oh oh, it turned out to be Brother Wu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we don''t know, we dare not."


    "We don''t know Taishan, Brother Wu, don''t be angry, let us go! We promise we won''t dare again in the future."


    "Don''t you have no eyes, you are all bullying my sister on the head? Brothers, beat me, beat me hard!"


    When Xiang Wu spoke, the other brothers clamored to be beaten.


    Seeing this, the fourth child hurriedly stopped: "Stop it!"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, their eyes filled with doubts, as if they were asking Xiang Wu what he should do.


    Although Xiang Wu has done a lot of wrong things, and now he is also learning to break off friendship with his family following Xiang Shan, but in any case, he is also his own brother. Looking at him in this outfit, he must have taken a crooked road, or else he can''t be as scornful as he is now. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 581 lets you enter the game), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 582： I advise you to learn

    It doesn''t matter if he is scornful, the most important thing is that he claims to be the eldest brother at a young age and has brought so many brothers. It''s fine to frighten, but if you really want to start, the police are attracted, and then the fifth will suffer.


    The crackdown has just passed for such a short period of time. If the fifth child is caught, he will have to take care of him.


    For nothing else, for the consideration of his younger brother, Xiang Simei also knew that a war should not be caused.


    "Sister Si, they bully you, I will teach them a good lesson, they won''t dare next time." Xiang Wu obviously didn''t care about the fourth one''s stopping.


    Xiang Simei said helplessly: "Forget it, they didn''t do anything to me. I don''t care about them and don''t worry about it, but I can''t tell you something."


    Saying this to Simei is a concern from the bottom of my heart. Good or bad, bad or not, it''s still a family when going out. After all, the same blood is flowing in their bodies. What is blood thicker than water? Maybe when the family is together, they don''t see much, but in front of outsiders, the emotions of the relatives are revealed.


    Obviously, when Xiang Wu heard what Xiang Simei said, he was very moved. With a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he waved to his brother and motioned for them to let go.


    In addition, Xiang Wu saw that the two of them were quite sincere in admitting their mistakes, so he winked at his brother and said, "Let them go! If you dare to bully my sister in the future, I chopped off his hand."


    After Xiang Wu spoke, the two of them ran away in despair.


    Xiang Wu walked up to Xiang Xiaoliu, looked at her shivering with fright, patted her on the shoulder, and said loyally, "Xiao Liu, it''s okay. Five brothers are here, don''t be afraid!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu had already been so scared that he had lost his soul, so how could he take care of other things. Seeing that the bad guy was gone, the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out, opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Simei hurriedly walked over, hugged Xiang Xiaoliu in his arms, and gently patted her back to comfort him: "Little Liu is not afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay. Sister Si is here!"


    "Sister Si, what''s the matter with you?" Xiang Wu walked up to Xiang Simei and asked with a look of concern on her face.


    "Isn''t this just meeting a bad guy after school!" Xiang Simei sighed helplessly, why is it so bad, always encountering such things. But fortunately, Liang Jian didn''t hurt people!


    Xiang Simei felt a little shocked at the thought of being strangled by someone just now. If Xiang Wu hadn''t appeared in time, no one knew what would happen next.


    "It''s not hurt, right?" Xiang Wu raised his head and asked Simei with concern.


    His gaze fell on Xiang Simei''s neck, oh, this man''s strength was not too small, and the fourth child''s neck was pinched red. For a while, his angry face flushed, and he wanted to go back and grab the man back.


    "It''s okay." Xiang Simei shook his head and touched her neck reflexively.


    With her comfort, Xiang Xiaoliu''s mood gradually improved, from crying loudly at the beginning to sobbing quietly now. Only then did Xiang Simei spread to Xiaoliu, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wu and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything, I just came out to have fun with my brothers. This happened by accident and I was thinking about the hero saving the United States. I didn''t expect the hero to save the sister!"


    Xiang Wuyou''s tongue is slippery, and the scornful. To be honest, Xiang Simei looked at this and felt very uncomfortable. After all, he is his own younger brother, a good person, how could he become like this?


    "Look at you, how did you become like this?" Xiang Simei frowned and said dissatisfied: "You don''t go to school, why do you go shopping all day?"


    "What have I become? Isn''t this good? Freedom." Xiang Wu looked down at himself, not ashamed, but proud of him: "Sister Sis, don''t you know? I''m already dead. go to school."


    "I know, why don''t you know." Xiang Simei reprimanded, "You can do whatever you want at any age, the fifth, you don''t learn well at a young age, so you don''t know anything. Should you go to school or go to school, do you hear it?"


    Xiang Wu scratched his nose, seeming to be a little impatient, but he finally suppressed it, he laughed twice, and looked up at Xiang Simei and said, "Sister Si, let¡¯s finally meet again. , Don¡¯t talk about the unpleasant things. Or... I invite you to dinner, there is a restaurant in front of it, which tastes good."


    "I''m not going, I should be worried about going back late." Xiang Simei turned and took Xiang Xiaoliu''s hand, wanting to leave.


    "You are so old, why do you still listen to her like this? Can you have your own opinions?" Xiang Wu shouted at the back of Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei paused, took a deep breath, turned around slowly, and sneered at Xiang Wu: "What you say is assertive, it''s like you don''t go to school like this, you are out there?"


    Xiang Wu shrugged, with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth: "What''s wrong with me like this? Eat and drink, what you want to do, no one cares about me."


    "That''s what you think is good." Xiang Simei said: "Fifth, I advise you to learn something! Otherwise, you will regret it later."


    "Could you not be so unhappy when you speak, and finally see you back, you are quite happy, how can you say something frustrating." The smile on Xiang Wu''s face receded, and he looked very upset.


    However, what Xiang Wu said also makes sense. Xiang Simei also knows that it is rare to see each other, but he always says something bad, which is indeed quite unwelcome.


    "Forget it, you can figure it out by yourself." After Xiang Simei said, he turned and took the sixth child and left.


    Xiang Xiaoliu was pulled by Xiang Simei and walked forward, with a pair of small feet alternating back and forth, trying to speed up, trying to keep up with Xiang Simei''s pace.


    "Fourth Sister, Fourth Sister..."


    "Speak." Xiang Simei was a little annoyed. He was embarrassed when he encountered such a thing, but when he met his fifth brother, he felt uncomfortable when he said something like this.


    She felt very entangled in her heart. On the one hand, she felt that she shouldn''t treat her brother like this, and on the other hand, she felt that the current fifth was quite annoying.


    "Why did Brother Fifth become like this?" Xiang Xiaoliu felt wronged, and saw his fourth sister angry, so she didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    "Learn from the third child!" Xiang Simei annoyed, as if thinking of something again, lowered his head and said to Xiang Xiaoliu: "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoliu, I''m not angry with you."


    She was indeed angry, but she was indeed not angry with Xiang Xiaoliu. The fifth child is now like this, and he has a great relationship with the third child. When he was at home, the eldest sister always took care of him. At any rate, the fifth child was a little restrained. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" record the reading record of this time (Chapter 582 advises you to learn more), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 583： Things are done

    But now the fifth child, without the control of the eldest sister, his whole person is like a batch of wild horses running out of hold, allowing him to gallop in what he thinks is the "broad territory", lying to his heart''s content. In addition, the third child is used to it, and it is really out of control.


    When Xiang Xiaoliu heard that the fourth child said that he was not angry with himself, he was relieved a lot. She was crying too fiercely and her eyes were itchy. She rubbed her eyes and continued to follow behind her.


    It''s just that she can''t understand why the fourth sister is angry? Is the anger stopped by someone, or is the fifth brother angry? Anyway, Brother Fifth saved them just now! The fourth sister said nothing should be angry at the fifth brother.


    Standing in place, Xiang Wu watched the backs of their sisters gradually disappear from his line of sight, and a smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. He waved to his brothers, turned and walked into the side alley.


    But I saw the two men who kidnapped Xiang Simei just now, waiting in the alley. Seeing Xiang Wu coming in, he ran up with a smile.


    "Xiao Wu, how is it? Are we acting like it?"


    The person who spoke was called Zhao Hu, and he often played with Xiang Wu.


    "Like, so alike!" Xiang Wu gave them a smile and praised them.


    "Then today, can we go to your eldest sister''s game hall to play game consoles?" Now this person is called Wei Liang. He has become a fan of game consoles. The boss is not young and he is not doing business all day, stealing money from the family and playing game consoles. .


    Behind Xiang Wu was a group of brothers. These so-called "brothers", but they all took a fancy to Xiang Wu''s "convenience of duty", and could occasionally help him with things and play free game consoles with him.


    In addition, Xiang Wu has money in his hands, spends money and lavishly, and always buys them snacks from time to time. Who are you playing with anyway? Follow Xiang Wu to get some benefits.


    "Of course it can!" Xiang Wu was very refreshed, patted them on the shoulder, although not as tall as them, he has the aura of a big brother.


    After that, he took them to the game hall.


    The arcade¡¯s business is very good, and Xiang Shan has made a lot of money. Xiang Shan also had a head, and took the money to invest in a clothing store. When a clothing store is doing well, she continues to invest. Up to now, she has four clothing stores.


    In Xiang Shan''s words, she wants to open clothing stores everywhere, as long as they sell clothing, they belong to her family.


    She also has vision, and every business is very good. She has made money, so naturally she won''t treat Xiang Wu badly. From the previous pocket money of RMB 80, it has skyrocketed to RMB 10 and 20.


    What kind of concept is this money in this era? It''s almost half a month''s salary for some ordinary workers, but Xiang Shan is willing to pay, and Xiang Wu is more sincere to her.


    No, because Xiang Shan opened so many clothing stores, he was too busy to get out of the room, and the game hall was really unable to take care of it, so he handed the game hall to Xiang Wu to manage.


    At the beginning, Yang Jianjun was still there, and Xiang Wu always felt uncomfortable here. But later, Yang Jianjun quarreled that he had to open a restaurant, saying that his brothers had made money in the restaurant. Xiang Shan couldn''t help but invest in him in desperation.


    This investment is good. Yang Jianjun spends all day in the hotel greeting his friends, and the game hall does not even come. This time fell well and became his dominance.


    Although there is a waiter who collects money, Xiang Wu is because of Xiang Shan''s own brother. Now in the game hall, that is the "second boss". Even if the waiters are older than him, no one dares to take care of him.


    The money was collected in the game hall, and he took some as soon as he had nothing to do, so that the waiter was always wrong. Later when Xiang Shan knew about it, he told the waiters that if Xiang Wu wanted money, ten or eight yuan, as long as it was not too outrageous, he would give it to him.


    With the boss speaking, what else can someone say as a waiter? Just let it go!


    Now Xiang Wu is even more presumptuous.


    Xiang Wu sent the brothers to the game hall and greeted them with the front desk. They played for free today, and played as many times as they wanted. That posture was quite like a big boss.


    But he still has something to do and can''t continue to accompany them, so he can only leave for a while.


    Out of the door of the game hall, Xiang Wu went straight to Xiang Shan''s clothing store. He knew that Xiang Shan was stocking in this store today, so he came to her directly.


    Xiang Shan is now holding the account book to make peace, and when he sees Xiang Wu coming in, he smiles slightly: "The fifth one is here."


    "San Jie." Xiang Wu put one hand in his trouser pocket and stretched out his neck with a frivolous effort: "It''s done."


    Xiang Shan raised his head and glanced at him, a smile of approval rose from the corner of his mouth, patted his shoulder, and said: "Go over there and wait for me. I have a little account to settle."


    "Alright, Third Sister." Xiang Wu nodded and sat down on the stool in front.


    Scanning this clothing store, this is the most upscale clothing store that Xiang Shan has made. The decoration is very good, the price is high, and the style is also beautiful. Most of the people who come to this store to buy clothes are from good families.


    Xiang Wu thought, this store must have made a lot of money for the third sister, right? Don''t say, he really talked to the right person, the third sister''s ability to make money is really not a boast.


    The most important point is that there is meat for the right person! It''s like he was following the boss with all his heart, but what can he do? Isn''t it still nothing left? It¡¯s better to be beaten or scolded all day long. How can it be compared to being free now.


    "Fifth, what are you thinking about!"


    Xiang Shan walked over, patted Xiangwu on the shoulder, smiled and opened his mouth.


    They say half-and-a-half children, I eat to death. Now Xiang Wu is thirteen years old, just when he grew taller, and now standing in front of Xiang Shan, half a head taller than her, Xiang Shan can only raise his head if he wants to talk to him.


    "Hey, sister, I have matched your dress." Xiang Wu raised his hand and pointed to the dress hanging on the top of his head. Even if he couldn''t tell her what he was thinking, Xiang Shan was too jealous. If he let her know that he was thinking of the boss, he might have to make trouble again.


    "Take it!" Xiang Shan yelled a piece of joy, and while speaking, he picked up a pole and took off the clothes hanging on it. Dieba Dieba put it into Xiang Wu''s hands: "Is there any more In the picture?"


    "No, just one piece." Xiang Wu responded with a smile.


    "Things went well?" Xiang Shan also sat down next to him and asked Xiang Wu.


    "Successfully." Xiang Wu nodded.


    "You didn''t tell the fourth child to notice something? She is smart and not easy to fool." Xiang Shan said.


    At home, the fourth child should be the best minded one, otherwise how can he learn from a young age? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 583 is done), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 584： Waiting to meet

    If you want to act, you still have to act more authentically in front of the fourth child, so that she won''t be discovered by her.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Shan so cautiously, and said to her: "San Jie, I''m doing things, don''t worry!"


    Assured Xiang Wu patted his chest.


    Seeing Xiang Wu like this, Xiang Shan was very satisfied. In any case, she found herself a right-hand man. Now that Xiang Wu is so heartfelt to himself, Xiang Shan feels that the money he had previously spent on Xiang Wu was not in vain, nor did he pay for his good.


    Xiang Shan took three brand new pieces of Great Unity from the drawer next to him and handed them to Xiang Wu, and said, "The third sister didn''t hurt you in vain."


    "That is, I and my third sister are in one mind." Today''s Xiang Wu is more glib, and he always speaks nicely, asking Xiang Shan to be happy, not happy.


    "Just be with me." Xiang Shan smiled and groaned: "Take it!"


    Xiang Wu''s heart was itchy, and he couldn''t wait to put the money into his pocket immediately. But he still pretended to be embarrassed, and said to Xiang Shan: "Sister, don''t you give me money every time I do something for you, I''m your brother, I don''t want it!"


    "Fool!" Xiang Shan heard this, don''t mention how happy he was: "This is not for you, buy some delicious things, send your brothers away, don''t let them talk nonsense everywhere."


    Xiang Wu knew those few people best. He followed him all day long, one person and one bottle of soda for only a few dollars. In the end, wouldn''t the rest be his own?


    "Then... I''ll take one!" Xiang Wu now understands Xiang Shan thoroughly. You have to play with her. The more so, the more Xiang Shan feels face, because she knows how old she is. The fifth is sincere to her, and I know that I feel sorry for her. Therefore, she will doubly treat the old fifth.


    "Take them all." Xiang Shan said, and squeezed the money into Xiang Wu''s hands: "You should buy more delicious food yourself. You see, I am busy with ten people. I can¡¯t take care of you. You are growing up right now, and you want to eat something, go to a restaurant to cook something, but don¡¯t starve yourself."


    "Sister... Then I will accept it?"


    "Keep it." Xiang Shan said: "When the fourth and fifth are back, we will gather together for a good meal. Sister invites you to eat in the best restaurant."


    Xiang Wu Xin nodded happily, and said, "Okay, sister. Then it''s okay. I''ll go back first. Those people are still playing games in the game hall!"


    "Go! Get along well with them, don''t neglect them, maybe you can still use them in the future!" Xiang Shan smiled and nodded towards Wu, motioning him to go back.


    Xiang Shan had his own plan in his heart. These young men, big and small, could have some usefulness, so that Xiang Wu and them would have a good relationship, so that they would be useful sooner or later.


    She''s not like Xiang Jie, so she doesn''t pick and search so much. She never counts money matters. In her words, problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    What''s more, it has now been confirmed that he has a strong ability to make money. Although she is not as rich as Xiang Jie now, she believes that in the near future, she will surpass Xiang Jie and be richer than her.


    And in Xiang Shan''s heart, I always felt that Xiang Jie''s money was only earned by his brothers and sisters. But she is different from Xiang Shan, she earns little by little by her own ability.


    Xiang Shan looked out through the window, the pedestrians coming and going on the street. This is a shop on a commercial street. The business is very good and it is aimed at rich people.


    Of all the clothing stores, this one has the highest profit and makes the most money for her. She calculated her current savings in her heart.


    Some time ago, I just invested in Yang Jianjun and let him open a restaurant. So far, he is still at a loss. He doesn''t manage his business at all, and spends all day drinking with his friends.


    Xiang Shan now has money in his hands, so he doesn''t care about him. He just takes this restaurant to keep him close, not letting him run around all day, not even going back to his house. Besides, what a scheming person Xiang Shan is! Although the restaurant was opened for Yang Jianjun, the legal person is still herself!


    She knows the temperament of the Yang family the best, and now she has made a lot of money, and the family has taken her to the top. But in case one day she has a bit of trouble in her hands, they should fall into trouble again.


    Therefore, it is impossible for her to leave the hotel''s legal person under Yang Jianjun''s name. Even if she loses money, she will treat Yang Jianjun or everyone in the Yang family in her own name. It is always a constraint.


    Yang Jianjun is not stupid. He always discusses with Xiang Shan at the opportunity to change the legal person of the hotel so that he can save face in front of his brothers. Otherwise, those brothers always said that he was a little boy.


    Xiang Shan also had an excuse, so she told him to change the business when he was ready. But Xiang Shan is the most clear about whether Yang Jianjun is a business man. If he can do business, Xiang Shan''s name can be written upside down. The reason why he does business is just for the so-called face.


    A few days ago, she inadvertently heard a customer talk about the transfer of a movie theater in the city center. From then on, Xiang Shan moved her mind and wanted to take down the movie theater and do it herself.


    She has also visited a few times, and the business of the movie theater is quite good, but I heard that the boss has run a factory. The factory is facing a loss and urgently needs money, so she wants to dump the movie theater.


    Xiang Shan has been pondering this matter these days. Although she already has a lot of savings, the movie theater under the market is still not enough. What''s more, I only invested in the restaurant for Yang Jianjun some time ago, and the money in his hand was much less.


    She originally wanted to collect the income of all the clothing stores, plus the income of the game hall, and put the money together, maybe she could make do with some. But in the last calculation, this idea is not practical. The game hall is okay, but the clothing store needs capital turnover, and the clothing in the store has to be changed frequently to ensure good business.


    Therefore, the funds of the clothing store cannot be moved.


    Hey? By the way, she can take a loan!


    Xiang Shan suddenly remembered that when he was in the village, Li Fugui opened a pig farm, but he didn''t have enough money to borrow money. He had no capital mortgage at that time!


    Xiang Shan looked at his shop, a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. She has four clothing stores, a game hall, and a restaurant, and she doesn''t have any credit yet to pay.


    In any case, she must do it in the cinema. She must surpass Xiang Jie to let her know exactly what it''s like to be defeated! Thinking of this, Xiang Shan raised a smug smile. Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie, just wait for the fight! Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 584 Waiting to Fight), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 585： Fate is so

    Time flies, and it will soon enter August. At this time, the students are already on summer vacation.


    Anyway, staying in the county town was just waiting for delivery, and Xiang Jie took her two younger sisters back to Xingfu Village.


    Wei Yan''s wedding is scheduled for August 16. They can also help the family do something when they go back early.


    This time I saw Liu Cuifen, and there was a big change from usual. There was always a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth. After all, my daughter is about to get married. This is a happy event for their family! Moreover, after this period of postgraduate entrance examination, I also knew that my uncle was a reliable person, and he was very happy about this marriage.


    Outsiders also have a lot of discussions about this. When Wei Hong got married, Liu Cuifen was not like that. One said they were partial and the other was snobbery. Chuanghu people always hate others for laughter, and hope that no one can live as well as their own.


    But this is only a small number of people, most people still praise Wei Yan, saying that she is lucky to find a good partner.


    Speaking of which, she is indeed more blessed than Wei Hong. Thinking that Wei Hong''s things were so miserable back then, if it weren''t for Xiang Jie''s help, he wouldn''t have been able to proceed like this after returning to the village. I am afraid that she will live under the guidance of others for the rest of her life.


    With a child with him, and there is so much pressure in his heart, no one can say whether Wei Hong can survive in the future.


    But in comparison, Wei Yan is obviously much happier. Under Xiang Jie''s arrangement, those small days can be said to be smooth. Now I have found another person who understands the etiquette, and I will be waiting for the blessing for the rest of my life.


    Although Wei Hong and Wei Yan are the same compatriots, the two sisters have completely different destinies. People can only lament that fate is so, and it is destined to be born.


    Since the wedding is approaching, Liu Cuifen has been busy cleaning up the hygiene at home. Marriage is a big event, like the New Year, not only lively, but also clean.


    After finishing the work in the sauce factory, Liu Cuifen went home and began to move out the furniture to clean the house. Xiang Danian, who has always been lazy, has now become a lot more diligent, often helping Liu Cuifen with some work, and also helping her share some work.


    Not to mention, this halfway couple, after such a long time of running-in, the relationship is so good, but they have become the envy of others.


    Since Da Xiangjie''s relationship with his father eased, the family gets along a lot more harmoniously. Zhou Gang drove and stopped right in front of Xiang Danian''s house. Originally, he was repairing furniture in the yard, clanging. Many of the homes are old furniture, so many of them have begun to relax.


    Hearing the car ringing, I looked up towards Danian, but it was Zhou Gang''s car. He got up from the ground in a hurry, before putting down the hammer in his hand, he ran over.


    One stop before the car, I found out that all three of my daughters had returned.


    "Damn, damn, the boss, they are back." Xiang Danian happily shouted into the house, thinking that Zhou Gang was sending something to the house again. Since the wedding date is approaching, Xiang Jie always buys something from time to time in the county seat and asks Zhou Gang to send it back.


    Liu Cuifen wears a hat made of towels on his head and holds a broom in his hand. He was cleaning the house. The Zhuanghu family relies on a stove to heat the house in winter. Once the charcoal fire is burned, the whole winter is over, and the house is full of ashes. A lot of gray foam fell on Liu Cuifen''s face.


    "Ah! Boss, why are you back at this time."


    "Haha! Aunt Liu, why have you become a big tabby cat." Xiang Xiaoliu got out of the car with a grin, looking at Liu Cuifen''s appearance, his waist couldn''t straighten up.


    Liu Cuifen smirked and wiped her face with her sleeve, but with this wipe, all the gray foam was wiped into a line, and she instantly became a big tabby cat.


    "Hurry up, come in."


    "Forget it, I don''t think there is any place to stay in this house. Or let''s go back first!" Xiang Jie also got out of the car, looked at the furniture in the yard, and said to Liu Cuifen.


    Everything in the house was moved out, and there was no place to sit in. Xiang Jie winked at Zhou Gang. Zhou Gang patted his forehead and said, "By the way, you look at me, patronize Aunt Liu, and forget everything."


    Having said that, Liu Gang turned around and went to the trunk of the car, took out a baggage, and handed it to Aunt Liu: "Auntie Liu, this is the new clothes Xiangjie prepared for Wei Yan. They filled the baggage when they got married."


    Aunt Liu looked at her and her heart was moved: "Oh, look, you have bought a lot of things at home, which one of the washbasin holder and thermos is missing? This should have been prepared by my mother. , It makes you busy."


    Despite what Aunt Liu said, she still honestly took over the baggage from Zhou Gang and said with a smile, "Hey, then I will accept it for Wei Yan."


    "Don''t cook at night, come and eat together!" Xiang Jie said with a smile, and then turned and walked towards her home.


    Liu Cuifen had originally thought that she asked Sister Xiangjie to eat at home, but she looked back at her current situation at home, and she had nowhere to eat. Hi! Forget it, I won''t open my mouth anymore. When Wei Yan returns from the county seat, I can go to Jie for dinner together.


    Just a few steps away, I had a face-to-face meeting with Li Fugui and his wife. At this time, Huang Xiaoyu was holding her belly, eating ice cream and walking forward happily. Li Fugui followed her and looked down at her belly from time to time. The joy was beyond words.


    The moment he raised his head, he saw Zhou Gang and Mrs. Xiang Jie who were greeted by the other side, and the expressions on their faces instantly solidified.


    Originally, after making an upset with Xiang Jie about the pig farm, in a short time, he once regretted it. Even in the dead of night, when he was tossing and turning, he had a trace of guilt, and he felt that he might be really sorry for Xiang Jie for doing so.


    But his condition at the time was also involuntary. It is said that people die for money and birds die for food, but he is just thinking about his own life.


    But after a long time, he slowly wanted to open it. How could anyone be sorry? But it''s all for my own benefit. It is like Xiang Jie, who invested in the pig farm and saved the pig farm. Is she really selfless and pity him Li Fugui?


    No. Xiang Jie is a businessman, she just sees that the pig farm can make money. Taking this opportunity, it seems that she is arbitrary on the surface, and she can make a fortune secretly, kill two birds with one stone, why not do it?


    As he thought about it, Li Fugui''s little guilt for Xiang Jie was gone, but it became a matter of course. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 585 Fate is so), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 586： Retribution for making money

    The corner of Li Fugui''s mouth raised a slight smile: "Oh, who is this? Isn''t this the famous Xiang Dong?"


    Zhou Gang disliked Li Fugui the most, and every time he met he was always provocative. Zhou Gang really didn''t understand, what''s so provocative just for him now?


    "Don''t listen to his yin and yang." Zhou Gang turned around and pulled Xiang Jie to leave, but saw Li Fugui two steps forward, blocking them.


    He lowered his head and glanced at Xiang Jie''s abdomen, and said contemptuously: "Xiang Jie, you have to know how to constrain when you are a man, or you will get retribution!"


    "Li Fugui, you..."


    Zhou Gang was furious and wanted to hit him with his fists, but was stopped by Xiang Jie. On weekdays, Li Fugui ridiculed him with yin and yang. He has the right to be Li Fugui, he can''t make money by himself, and he is happy with their family''s wealth. But Xiang Jie didn''t come back very much. When he came back to meet him, would he still have to be teased like that? How could Zhou Gang be happy.


    Xiang Jie wasn''t impatient or impatient, and felt that Zhou Gang didn''t need to be angry either. Xiang Jie can understand that this kind of person will always be so unrepentant. Small belly chicken intestines like Li Fugui can''t accommodate a large number of people and will never become a big climate. There is only jealousy in his heart, and he never knows to urge himself to make progress.


    "Li Fugui, are you talking about yourself?" Xiang Jie opened his mouth indifferently, not paying attention to Li Fugui at all.


    "Huh!" Li Fugui sneered, rolled his eyes at Xiang Jie, and said coldly: "Look at the shape of your belly, right? You make more money, don''t you know? ?"


    As Li Fugui said, he turned his head and glanced at Huang Xiaoyu who was still eating ice cream, and a proud smile suddenly overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "See you? Our Xiaoyu''s belly, I asked the genius doctor to see it. Good son! Envy? Envy? Do more good things!"


    "Then you have to entertain the genius doctor." Xiang Jie frowned slightly and sneered. I really don¡¯t know what age this is, and there are still people who believe in genius doctors or genius doctors.


    Not to mention whether Huang Xiaoyu is a boy or not, the main thing is that it has nothing to do with Xiang Jie! She doesn''t care at all, is she okay?


    "Oh, by the way, I would like to remind you that if you make black money, you will definitely get retribution." Xiang Jie said, raised his brows and smiled at Li Fugui, then turned and left.


    Xiang Xiaoliu followed behind, looking at Li Fugui who was angry, and making a face at him with his tongue out mischievously. Upon seeing this, Xiang Simei hurriedly pulled her away.


    When he got home, Zhou Gang had already cleaned the house first. Helping Xiangjie to sit down on the sofa, Zhou Gang gently comforted him: "Don''t pay attention to him. After losing money from the last pig farm business, he has been so yin and yang all day long."


    "I''m fine, it''s not necessary to be angry with this kind of person." Xiang Jie replied with a smile. Having already fully understood Li Fugui''s personality, if she went to care about him again, it would really be unhappy for herself.


    Zhou Gang''s favorite is Xiang Jie''s temperament, and many things never go to his heart easily. He fondly touched her cheek, and said to her, "Are you hungry? I''ll make you some food."


    "It hasn''t been a while since I had breakfast. I''m not hungry now." Xiang Jie groaned. Although she is pregnant now, she is not a pig either! How can you eat food all day long.


    Zhou Gang looked at the watch on his wrist and nodded: "Okay, or you should rest first, I will go to the mine to see, there are still some things waiting for me to deal with!"


    "Go ahead, I have the fourth and fifth baby to take care of, so you don''t need to worry about it." Xiang Jie replied.


    Just after Zhou left, Xiang Simei sat down in front of Xiangjie, with a look of expectation on her face, looked at Xiangjie and asked, "Eldest sister, you said...Sister Yanzi is about to get married, second brother. Will he... be back!"


    In any case, they and Liu Cuifen''s family are now like a family. For such a big event as marriage, the second brother must make time to come back, right? In fact, Xiang Simei had no other thoughts, just missed his brother and looked forward to his brother''s return.


    "Miss your second brother?" Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Simei, and asked distressedly.


    In fact, she now regrets that she went to Japan at the beginning, otherwise, there will be no future Takako, and Xiang Erzhuang will not stay in Japan and not come back.


    However, this may be human life! The person in life is already destined. Takako may have already been waiting for Xiang Erzhuang in Japan.


    What''s more, seeing that Xiang Erzhuang is so happy and happy now, Xiang Jie is also relieved and satisfied. Compared with the previous Xiang Erzhuang, the current Xiang Erzhuang has indeed changed a lot, at least he is more cheerful and optimistic than before! And now he also has a sense of responsibility, a sense of ambition, and looks like a man should have.


    The anticipation in Xiang Simei''s eyes made Xiang Jie very distressed. She squeezed Xiang Simei''s cheek and said softly, "I called your second brother. There are a lot of things that can''t get away. "


    "That is to say... the second brother is not coming back?" Xiang Simei pouted, looking a little disappointed.


    Since my second brother went to Japan, I can only see each other once a year, and I only stayed for a few days when I come back during the New Year. Brothers and sisters used to be together often, but the more they grow up, the more they grow up. How can they be so divided as they are now?


    There is something in Xiang Simei''s mind that can''t figure it out. Does it mean that people have to be separated when they grow up?


    "After the New Year, your second brother will definitely be back." Xiang Jie said.


    During this period of time, Xiang Erzhuang also called Xiangjie to report his work at home. He is over there, and has already started to invest in the land according to Xiang Jie''s proposal. Fifteen dollars a month, although it is not a lot, but there are monthly recycling profits.


    This made Xiang Erzhuang more admire her eldest sister. In doing business, she was always so farsighted and always so foresighted.


    Xiang Erzhuang is very busy now. He has no skills all day long. The Japanese mines need him to supervise from time to time. Xiang Shizhi also needs his management. Now with the investment of this land... Xiang Erzhuang really can¡¯t get away. body.


    But he said on the phone that he would definitely give Wei Yan a big gift bag.


    But these words, Xiang Jie couldn''t tell Xiang Simei, after all, she was still young. Xiang Jie now hopes that Xiang Simei and Xiang Xiaoliu will devote all their minds and bodies to their studies, so that they can achieve greater academic achievements in the future.


    Since the third and fifth elders ran away from home, Xiang Jie has devoted all his thoughts to these two younger sisters. On the one hand, she doesn''t want any accidents in this family anymore; on the other hand, she wants to train her two younger sisters to become talents. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 586 Retribution for Making Money), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 587： Wedding eve

    In this hot summer, Xiang Jie had a big belly, and from time to time she ran to Xiang Danian to help, but in the end Liu Cuifen refused. In Liu Cuifen''s words, she now takes care of herself is the most important thing.


    After this scorching summer, it finally came to the date of Wei Yan''s marriage.


    A few days before the wedding, don¡¯t mention how lively Xiang Danian¡¯s home was. Most of the neighbors do the wedding ceremonies, and the help is not paid. It is as simple as having a meal and drinking tea at the owner''s house.


    Since the wedding was approaching, Xiang Danian''s family has never been interrupted.


    Xiang Danian also feels that he has face. After all, these neighbors are all rushing to his face. Happy in their hearts, they spent money to hire an opera troupe, set up a stage in front of his house, and sang three times in succession. The play of the day.


    Generally, marriage is so lively, and it is basically the man¡¯s home. But Xiang Danian is a generous person, and he invited the theater troupe to celebrate for his stepdaughter. As everyone enjoys free listening to the theater, it naturally attracted a lot of discussion.


    The game player felt that Xiang Danian, a father, was incompetent. When Xiang Jie got married, he didn''t do that. After all, he was his daughter! But some people feel that Xiang Danian was ignorant at that time, but now that he has changed his mind, is he responsible?


    After all, no matter how you talk about it, you can''t help but enjoy this free stage.


    There is a stage on the left of the door, and a tent on the right. This tent is a makeshift kitchen, and the wedding banquets are all cooked by the chef here.


    Tomorrow will be the day of welcoming the relatives. As soon as there is a good show on the stage, the drum band plays festive music, not to mention how lively the house is.


    Tonight, the family don''t want to sleep anymore. Zhang Tao will come to welcome her early in the morning. Wei Yan knows that Xiang Jie is more fashionable. Even her bridal makeup was helped by Xiang Jie. The red clothes she wore were all brought back by Xiang Jie.


    Among other things, in this era, Wei Yan is definitely the most fashionable bride.


    There was a shy smile on Wei Yan''s face. From the bottom of her eyes, it could be seen that she was very satisfied with this marriage. And now Wei Yan has been immersed in the joy of happiness.


    Xiang Jie finished her lipstick and smiled at her, "How is it, are you nervous?"


    Putting down the things in his hands, the eyes that looked at Wei Yan were full of kindness. After Xiang Jie became pregnant, the eyes of the whole person became softer, and the aura of a kind mother radiated everywhere.


    Wei Yan pursed her lips and nodded: "Sister, were you so nervous when you got married?"


    Xiang Jie rolled her eyes and recalled the scene when she married Zhou Gang. nervous? To be honest, she herself has forgotten how she felt at the time, but she is looking forward to it. It is true that she is very happy.


    "It''s okay." Xiang Jie responded with a smile.


    "Sister, I really appreciate you." Wei Yan raised her hand and took Xiang Jie''s hand, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    "My father passed away not long after Xiaobing was born. It was not easy for my mother to pull out our three siblings alone. In the village, many people bullied our orphans and widows. To protect us, my mother had to let I have become tough and fierce..."


    "Later, gradually, with our ears and eyes, we also learned from my mother to be tough, because only in this way can we not be bullied in school." At this point, Wei Yan seemed to realize that she seemed to be off topic, so she raised her head quickly. Come, smile at Xiang Jie slightly.


    "Sister, I mean, when I first came home, I joined my mother to bully you... Now that I think about it, I''m quite self-blame."


    "Silly girl, it''s been so long." Xiang Jie gently patted the back of Wei Yan''s hand and comforted: "That''s nothing."


    "I know that you are generous, not only don''t care about us, but you also spare no effort to help us... Sister, in the future, I will be your sister, and my mother will be your mother! As long as you need, in one word, we are willing to go through fire and water."


    When Wei Yan said this, her eyes were full of determination. Xiang Jie knew that she was feeling from the bottom of her heart. In fact, in recent years, under the observation of Wei Yan, she has already understood Wei Yan''s true feelings. In fact, this child is not bad, but the character created by the environment.


    Just like Liu Cuifen, there is no wickedness either. The reason why I always let myself behave so unkind is actually just worrying about getting hurt.


    For this, Xiang Jie is understandable. She had never really blamed them. On the contrary, they were able to show their sincerity and get along with her like family members. Xiang Jie was still very pleased and moved.


    "What are you talking about!" Xiang Jie pretended to be serious and exclaimed: "We are a family, and there is no need to go through fire and water. From now on, we can live a good life, start a business, and don''t think about anything else."


    "Yeah!" Wei Yan nodded happily.


    "Eldest sister..." When the two of them were talking, they saw the fourth child opening the door and poking his head inside.


    Seeing that she was the fourth child, Xiang Jie waved her hand: "Come in!"


    "Wow-Sister Yan, you are so beautiful today!" The old fourth entered the door and closed it easily.


    The moment she saw Wei Yan, she was dumbfounded. She had never seen Wei Yan so beautiful. A pair of exquisite makeup, coupled with this beautiful clothes, the whole person''s temperament was instantly raised.


    People say that the most beautiful day for a woman is the day of marriage. Especially in this era, where is the bride so beautiful? At best, you can buy red clothes and put them on yourself, and if you can, put some plastic flowers on your head.


    Xiang Simei felt that he had seen the most beautiful bride, the first one was the eldest sister, and the second one was Wei Yan.


    "It''s all helped by the eldest sister, and I can''t get it out by myself." Wei Yan pursed her mouth with a shy smile.


    Growing up, it was the first time she was praised by others, and she felt a little embarrassed.


    Xiang Simei thought with her toes and knew that her eldest sister helped him. Suddenly remembering something, he quickly reduced his expression, turned to Xiang Jie and said, "Oh! I have forgotten you see, eldest sister...the youngest is here."


    "The third child is here?" Wei Yan looked at Xiang Simei in surprise, seeming to be asking her for confirmation. Seeing Xiang Simei nodded, she quickly waved her hand and explained: "Sister, I didn''t invite her!"


    The relationship between Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie is well known. Now that Xiang Jie is so kind to their family, if Wei Yan invites Xiang Shan to come so uninterestingly, it would be really boring to find herself. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 587 on the eve of marriage), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 588： Dont worry

    Seeing that Wei Yan was so anxious and separated from Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie was actually quite disappointed in her heart. If the third child knew that he had reached this point now, I wonder if she would be as proud as usual.


    In the end, she just cast a comforting look at Wei Yan, telling her not to care too much.


    "Swallow, Swallow?" As he spoke, the third child had already called Wei Yan''s name to the door.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Simei glanced at Xiang Jie, always having a bad premonition in her heart.


    Tomorrow is Wei Yan''s wedding day, and Xiang Shan is here at this time. Isn''t this adding to the barriers for everyone? What''s more, the eldest sister is so heavy now, what if she gets angry with Xiang Shan again!


    "It''s okay." Xiang Jie shook her head at the fourth child, comforting her.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Xiang Shan had already opened the door and walked in. Liu Cuifen was next to him. His eyes looked bewildered, and when he saw Xiang Jie, he seemed quite embarrassed.


    "Look, the youngest didn''t know that you were married, come here and have a look." Liu Cuifen said helplessly, "I complained about me just now, and I didn''t tell her about such a big thing!"


    Although this was spoken to Wei Yan, it was actually spoken to Xiang Jie. At least she had to let Xiang Jie know that this Xiang Shan came uninvited and had nothing to do with them.


    "Isn''t it! What a joyous event to get married? It''s a big event that only happens once in a lifetime, how can we be considered a family? You don''t tell me without telling me, isn''t it a bit too much!"


    When Xiang Shan said this, his expression looked a little serious, and the people who made a house for a while didn''t know what to say.


    "Although I broke off with someone, my last name is Xiang, right? We are always a family, right?"


    Xiang Shan''s accusation made everyone in the room feel extremely embarrassed for a while. Wei Yan turned her head and looked at Xiang Jie. Just when she wanted to say something, she suddenly laughed at Xiang Shan.


    "Haha! Amuse you guys!" Xiang Shan said, and walked to Xiang Shan, took her arm, and said to her: "Ming''er is the day when you are overjoyed. Others don''t understand me. The third sister can''t be sensible, don''t you think?"


    As Xiang Shan said, he lowered his head to search for something in his pocket.


    Wei Yan was so suddenly held by Xiang Shan, her heart was embarrassed. The smile on the corner of her mouth stood in a stalemate, but there was no trace of emotion. Xiang Shan finally let go, she quickly pulled her arm back, and glanced at Xiang Jie with a grin, as if she was talking about her distress.


    To be honest, Xiang Shan''s uninvited visit surprised the family, including Xiang Danian of course.


    No one has notified Xiang Shan, they don''t know how Xiang Shan knew. Even if they knew it, they never thought that Xiang Shan would come. After all, she walked so resolutely at the beginning and said she wanted to sever the relationship so firm.


    Wei Yan took out two brand-new one hundred yuan from his pocket, turned around and handed it to Wei Yan, smiling and said: "Swallow, you are getting married, you have to give you a big gift as the third sister says, but the third sister really I can¡¯t get out of it when I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ve just opened a movie theater and asked the fifth child to take care of me.


    While talking, Xiang Shan stuffed the two pieces of money into Wei Yan''s hands: "This little money, you take it, it''s the third sister to congratulate you."


    After Xiang Shan said, she turned her head and looked at Xiang Jie, with a proud smile on the corner of her mouth. You know, 200 yuan in this era is the wages of ordinary workers for several months. Moreover, the maximum denomination at this time is basically the Great Unity, and one hundred yuan is really very rare.


    This shows what? It shows that Xiang Shan is capable, how good they are! Not only is there a hundred yuan, but it is also brand new. When Wei Yan got married, everyone else paid three and five yuan as a courtesy. When she came, it would be two hundred yuan!


    What is this concept? That''s to the point where it is beyond reach!


    Xiang Jie completely ignored Xiang Shan, she knew that what Xiang Shan did was just rushing to her. When she came today, she came to compete with herself.


    To say something like a big gift is nothing more than telling Wei Yan that she, the so-called third sister who was forgotten by this family, gave such a big gift to the big sister who was put on the cusp of her heart. If you have to pick and search again, I am afraid that people will laugh out loud.


    This is nothing more than trying to prevent Xiang Jie from coming to Taiwan.


    But how could Wei Yan not understand that Xiang Shan''s so-called gift is not comparable to Xiang Jie''s!


    "Sister Shan, thank you! But I can''t charge this money." Wei Yan said, she was about to return the money to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan looked at him and suddenly became unhappy: "Why, do you look down on your third sister?"


    "No. I don''t think so, the third sister is not at home very much. I really don''t know how to pay it back." Wei Yan explained.


    "Don''t you marry to the county seat in the future? We can see each other often, no matter what kind of affection is, the sisters get along well together, that is affection."


    Xiang Shan was very generous at this time, and she was very caressing about her relatives and sisters.


    "You said that Sister Yanzi is married, such a big happy event, this is what you call a big gift!" Xiang Simei couldn''t pass it. Xiang Shan was inside and out, but he was all targeting the eldest sister.


    Xiang Simei knows her eldest sister''s concerns. This is a good day for Wei Yan to get married. How could she argue with Xiang Shan over this matter? That was the demolition of Wei Yan''s platform! Xiang Jie is a generous person, she can''t do this kind of thing.


    But Xiang Shan''s words became more and more presumptuous, and every sentence was like the tip of a needle, sticking to the tip of Xiang Jie''s heart. For this, Xiang Simei is also angry. In any case, Xiang Jie is an elder sister, and they are all related by blood. Why is she indifferent at all and doesn''t pity her elder sister at all, so she insists on targeting everywhere?


    I really don''t know, what good will this do to her!


    "Old Four!" Xiang Shan saw that Xiang Simei was so yin and yang with herself, and was a little annoyed. He stood up and reprimanded her: "How can I talk!"


    "What do you say? I want to ask you how to say it! Tomorrow is the wedding day for Sister Yanzi, don¡¯t look for trouble here!" Xiang Simei is rude to Xiangshan now. In her heart, anyone who bullies her elder sister is her enemy.


    What''s more, Xiang Shan was originally a ruthless villain in her heart.


    Speaking of which, when did the two sisters'' Liangzi form? Xiang Simei thought that it was from Xiang Shan that she stuttered when she had to sell her sixth child! Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 588 Don''t Look for Things), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 589： Eat dry

    Is there any kindness for someone who can sell even his relatives cruelly? In the past, Xiang Shan was always a sister at home. Moreover, the eldest sister has been educating them that they must behave well. Therefore, she cared about her only sisterhood, cared about her own smallness, and should have respect for the third child, so she always endured her.


    But now it''s different, Xiang Shan has severed ties with her eldest sister! When she left at that time, she said clearly that she had nothing to do with this family and everyone and everything in this family.


    Even so, she has nothing to consider. After all, they are no longer sisters, are they?


    When going to school a few days ago, Xiang Simei always targeted herself like this. Xiang Shan thought that she would slowly change herself. But now it seems that there is still no change. Xiang Shan was a little annoyed, but he didn''t want to argue with Xiang Simei at this time, and the trouble was out of control in the end.


    The result she wanted was nothing more than to split Xiang Jie''s home and make her weep often. But she never expected that Xiang Simei would be so heartfelt to Xiang Jie.


    Take a deep breath and calm yourself down. It doesn''t matter. At the beginning, wasn''t the fifth child still so sincere to Xiang Jie? In the end, didn''t she run to her side in a dingy manner? Moreover, the fifth child is now one of her generals! She still doesn''t believe that her team can''t be expanded!


    "Fourth, I said, I''m here to give the Yanzi a courtesy, how could I be looking for something!" Qiang Shan suppressed his anger and spoke gently to Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei rolled her eyes at her: "Your so-called big gift, my Sister Yanzi has to see it!"


    "Sister Yanzi can''t look down on you, I didn''t have any reason to turn it away when I sent it? Didn''t people say it all? The courtesy is light and affectionate." Xiang Shan was taken aback by Xiang Simei. , I don''t even know how to fight it anymore. When did this little girl film become so witty.


    "How come it has become a polite and affectionate?" Xiang Simei coldly snorted, and when she saw Xiang Shan, she was not angry: "When you enter the door, you will talk yin and yang strangely. What kind of gifts are not polite? You are not polite , In front of my eldest sister, there is not a single piece of hair!"


    What is Xiang Shan''s intention? It''s nothing more than to mock Xiang Jie for coming. The woman also has to be a courtesy to get married here, but Xiang Jie¡¯s gift money is not in the gift book, because Xiang Jie has said that the money for the gift book must be repaid. She personally gave to Wei Yan, she only paid 500 yuan for the wedding gold, and she also bought a lot of things for her piecemeal.


    Needless to say, I bought a washing machine and a closet, but it was given to Wei Yan as a dowry in the name of his father.


    What is Xiang Shan''s two hundred dollars in front of the elder sister''s gift? She was still arrogant all day long, feeling that she was amazing. What happened to opening a clothing store? What''s so great about having a movie theater? Do you want to compete with your eldest sister in this career?


    Xiang Simei is the one who is most uncomfortable with Xiang Shan, and the one who can talk back to her most.


    Xiang Shan stood on the spot, unable to say a word that Xiang Simei said, only looking at her angrily. When Xiang Simei told herself that Xiang Jie had given Wei Yan such a gift, she became angry for a while.


    She didn''t expect that people who searched so much for their sisters on weekdays would be so generous to a sister who was not related by blood. When she wanted to marry herself, she didn''t prepare such a big gift for herself!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan sneered, and said, "Huh! What is a sister? I haven''t got a sister who is not related by blood yet. Thanks to my severing relationship with you, otherwise I won''t have to be wiped out by you in the end. !"


    When Xiang Shan said this, he was looking directly at Xiang Jie and told her clearly.


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to interrupt, but the moment Xiang Shan came in, she wanted to leave. But she understands Xiang Shan''s temperament. If she left at that time, Xiang Shan might find any excuses to humiliate her.


    She might as well sit here obediently and let herself watch a good show! After all, she is an adult, and there are many things to worry about. Especially in this case, she can''t care about Xiang Shan too much and cause quarrels.


    But Xiang Simei is different. She is still young and ignorant, and no one can talk about her if she really wants to cause something.


    After today''s incident, Xiang Simei''s performance still made Xiang Jie very pleased. She knew that the fourth child had always defended herself, but she did not expect that she should have such a powerful mouth.


    When she used to quarrel with Xiang Shan, she was stopped by Xiang Jie. Thinking about it now, she was really wronged, and her dissatisfaction for so many years could not be vented.


    "Anyone with a discerning eye knows who wipes out who eats." Xiang Jie sneered and responded faintly.


    In fact, Xiang Shan had no conscience to say this. Although she didn''t give Xiang Shan so many courtesies, after she got married, she also gave her a passbook. The reason why she didn''t give her a dowry at that time was because she was afraid that Yang Jianjun would be greedy for her money. But in the end, Xiang Jie knew that Xiang Shan was willing, and she couldn''t stop it.


    "Old fourth, I''m tired, you accompany me to go back to rest." Xiang Jie beckoned to Simei, beckoning her to stop arguing: "Swallow, get ready and keep a good mood."


    Xiang Jie still knows Xiang Shan''s temperament best. The reason why she came today was to mock her for coming, deliberately looking for excitement. But in this case, Xiang Jie didn''t want to care about her. It made people turn their backs, but it was just asking outsiders to watch jokes. The most important thing is that it also affected the swallow''s wedding.


    As long as she is gone, Xiang Shan will feel boring. What topics can she talk with Wei Yan? I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay long, I''m leaving.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t stay up all night, and wanted to go home earlier, but she didn''t expect Xiang Shan to come. But she is not stupid, knowing that, she still has to let herself get angry, and she sees things about Xiang Shan extremely indifferently.


    Because my home is too close, the theater troupe and the drum band are noisy and I can¡¯t sleep. Xiang Jie simply bought earplugs in the Space Mall and brought them to him. At least he could cut off outside sounds and let him sleep peacefully. feel.


    I have to get up early tomorrow morning to send Wei Yan to her marriage!


    This wedding, but the fourth and sixth were so happy that they had a lot of fun playing in front of the stage. Even Wei Xiaobing hugged them, just like his brothers and sisters, and they are doing pretty well.


    Occasionally, a child had a dispute with the sixth child, and Wei Xiaobing also stood in front of the sixth child like a little man, and gave her a chance. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 589 Eating and Wiping), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 590： Xiang Da Nian washes white

    There is a custom in the village that pregnant women cannot enter the bride¡¯s new house, especially the bride¡¯s bed. Whether it is feudal superstition or not, it is always an old tradition in the village. As long as it is traditional, it deserves to be respected.


    Therefore, Xiang Jie can only wait outside and can''t go to Wei Yan''s wedding room to see her off. Xiang Simei is a daughter-in-law, also known as the bridesmaid, and the other bridesmaid is Xiang Ying. On the one hand, you have to take into account the zodiac signs, and on the other hand, you naturally have to leave it to your family to do, because in the village, there are red envelopes for getting married and getting married.


    It was a good time for Zhang Tao to pick him up at 8:30, and the family had already become lively by this time. As soon as Zhang Tao arrived, he began to come in again to carry the dowry. In this era, the dowry is not particularly rich, after all, family conditions are very limited.


    But Wei Yan''s dowry is amazing. A brand-new wardrobe and a washing machine are two big pieces. There are also a lot of other large and small bags. The man''s family followed to pull the dowry, which can be called an envy. For so many years, I have never seen anyone who marries a girl so arrogant, and even said that it is a big bag, and I don¡¯t know what gold and silver jewelry is inside!


    The praise is endless, all praise Xiang Danian. After all, in everyone''s mind, Xiang Danian is just Wei Yan''s stepfather. A stepfather can marry a daughter so generously, but he must be a good father.


    Xiang Danian felt a little embarrassed at the beginning, after all these things were prepared by Xiang Jie, he didn''t spend that much money. To say that she is a stepfather, at most she cut a few quilts, bought dozens of catties of cotton, and made a few new quilts for Wei Yan.


    In the compliments of so many people, he still felt ashamed of himself. But Xiang Jie said, these are all in his name, he married a "daughter" today, this compliment is affordable.


    Xiang Jie''s current practice has given him a face, and his reputation for many years has finally been washed away today. The villagers did not know the reason for the incident, and all praised Xiang Danian.


    Although it hasn''t been a long time with his ex-wife and I haven''t been able to live a good life, but now I can finally live a good life with Liu Cuifen. Although they are halfway couples, they can live up their lives even if they are in a good relationship.


    Liu Cuifen brought three children. Although the eldest daughter Wei Hong had a rough fate, she was married and married. The second daughter, Wei Yan, went smoothly and met a good marriage. Now only the younger son Wei Xiaobing is left. When Xiang Danian builds a house for Wei Xiaobing and marries his wife in the future, his responsibilities to Liu Cuifen will be fulfilled.


    Building a house and marrying a wife is a very difficult task for farmers. Some people can''t even build a house, so marrying a wife becomes a difficult task.


    But for Xiang Danian, this is not a worry at all. His eldest daughter surpassed Jie Hun''s prosperity, and the ten-thousand-yuan household was properly built, and it was completely no problem to build a house; the eldest son-in-law was a coal mine, and couldn''t hold the money in that pocket. The second son is developing a career in Japan, and I heard that the third daughter is also doing well in the county.


    Look at what life does this family live? Compared with ordinary people, it is a world of difference!


    Besides, Liu Cuifen owns a rice sauce factory, and I heard that he has invested in it. This factory has also made her a lot of money. Even if Wei Xiaobing marries his wife Xiang Danian in the future, I believe Liu Cuifen himself is capable of marrying his son.


    What''s more, Xiang Danian is so concerned about the marriage of a stepdaughter, how can he ignore the stepson?


    Now the happiest fourth uncle who can see their family''s life is so happy. Looking at Xiang Jie in such a hardship from the beginning, now he finally got out of his nest, and he was very pleased in his heart.


    The drum band has been beating and beating all the time, which is very festive. With all the dowries finished, Zhang Tao took Wei Yan away after some trouble with the groom.


    Originally, Zhang Tao wanted to use the bicycle team to pick him up, but Wei Yan said that at least a tractor was needed. At first Zhang Tao didn''t know Wei Yan''s thoughts, only when she felt that she was married once in her lifetime, and she had to make it more pompous.


    But after I came here today, I learned that there are so many dowries! If he hadn''t changed to a tractor at the time, I am afraid that these dowries would not be able to be pulled back!


    Zhang Tao took Wei Yan by the hand and carried her onto the tractor amidst the cheers of everyone and the farewell of the drum band.


    Liu Cuifen stood at the door, watching Wei Yan standing on the tractor, with a shy smile, his eyes overflowing with happiness, and he couldn''t help crying with his mouth covered.


    Xiang Danian persuaded her from the side: "What are you doing! When the child is overjoyed, what are you crying like!"


    "Happy, I''m happy." Liu Cuifen covered her mouth, crying and nodding to explain.


    In fact, this is the mother, in addition to happy, the most reluctant. When a child is married, he will have his own home. Where can he often stay with his parents?


    Especially widows like Liu Cuifen, who have brought up their children hand-in-hand since they were young, the feelings are even more different, and the feeling of reluctance in her heart is beyond words.


    Xiang Danian is a big man. He didn''t understand her inner feelings, so he shoved her a bit and groaned: "Don''t cry, the child should feel uncomfortable after seeing it."


    Liu Cuifen knew this too, but she wanted to control, but she couldn''t. She covered her mouth with one hand and waved frequently like Wei Yan with the other.


    Wei Yan originally had a happy smile on her face, but when she saw her mother, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Look! You still made the child cry." Xiang Danian rebuked again.


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t help it anymore, turned and ran towards the house. Wei Yan is okay, at least in a village, she can be seen at any time. But Wei Hong was married to the county seat. Although she said that she would return to work in the sauce factory in the future, she felt different. She always felt that her daughter was far away from herself.


    Wei Yan saw her mother crying and ran away, and wanted to get out of the car to coax her, but Zhang Tao stopped her. After all, this is a big day for marriage, and there will be a good time for them to go back, and it will be bad if it is delayed. In desperation, Wei Yan could only reluctantly follow the tractor and leave.


    Marriage in this era is not like later generations. There are many traditional rules. The natal family cannot follow the bride to the man¡¯s house. This is why some in-laws have never seen each other in their entire lives in this era.


    The relatives of the woman''s side are going to have a banquet at the woman''s house. Strictly speaking, it is a wedding without a protagonist.


    Now the transportation is inconvenient. Some people who marry their daughters and relatives do not even come back. The marriage of the daughter of Xiang Danian''s family is the most festive and lively in the village. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 590 Xiang Danian Washes White), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 591： Own money

    The scorching summer has passed in a flash, and it is another school season.


    The school has been promoted to another level. Xiang Xiaoliu happily came to the school gate carrying his schoolbag, and when he was about to enter, he heard someone calling her behind him.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw Xiang Wu standing in front of a wall, smiling and waving at her.


    Xiang Xiaoliu hadn''t seen Brother Fifth for a long time, and he was so happy that he jumped up to Xiang Wu''s face with a smile.


    "Fifth brother, why are you here?"


    "Fifth brother missed you, come and see you." Xiang Wu stepped forward and rubbed Xiang Xiaoliu''s head: "Do you miss fifth brother?"


    "Yes!" Xiang Xiaoliu nodded, "It''s useless to think about it! You won''t go home, and I won''t see you again."


    "From then on, Brother Fifth will come to see you often, okay?" Xiang Wu asked.


    "Okay." Xiang Xiao Liu nodded heavily, very happy in his heart.


    Since the last time they were intercepted and rescued by Xiang Wu, she never saw the fifth brother again. We are all brothers and sisters, a mother and a compatriot, shedding the same blood, how can we not think about it?


    Not to mention Xiang Wu, even Xiang Shan, she sometimes misses it very much. It''s just that she can''t say anything because of the unpleasantness between the youngest and eldest sister.


    "Here you are, take it." Xiang Wu said, taking two yuan from his pocket and stuffing it into Xiang Xiaoliu''s hand.


    Xiang Xiaoliu was shocked, what did Brother Fifth suddenly give himself money for? Two yuan is quite a lot in this era! Many students spend a few cents, and some of them spend a few cents, which are the big money in their school.


    Although their family is rich, the eldest sister has always been very strict in terms of pocket money, and she has never taken so much money in her hands. Xiang Wu suddenly gave her two dollars... Xiang Xiaoliu was really surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Fifth brother, what do you give me money for?"


    "Fool, what can I do with you money? Spend it!" Xiang Wu explained with a smile, "Buy whatever you want, pencils, ice cream, whatever you want. When you finish spending, Brother Fifth Give you."


    "I don''t want it." Xiang Xiaoliu said, and put the money back into Xiang Wu''s hands again, thinking in her heart, if the eldest sister knew that the fifth brother gave her pocket money, she would definitely be angry.


    The smile on Xiang Wu''s face disappeared in an instant, and he looked at the sixth man with a serious face: "Why, are you afraid that the boss will know?"


    Xiang Xiaoliu didn''t speak, and looked back at the school. It was getting late, I''m afraid he would be late anyway.


    "Fifth brother, I''m going to school first." Xiang Xiaoliu said that he was about to leave, but was dragged by Xiang Wu.


    He pulled Xiang Xiaoliu back, and forcibly stuffed the two dollars into Xiang Xiaoliu¡¯s pocket: "Fifth brother asks you to hold it, so you take it, afraid of what she will do? This money is yours. Brother Fifth makes her own money. If she dares to talk about you, just tell me and I will find her for you."


    After Xiang Wu said, he turned and left. After walking a few steps, he turned his head and waved to Xiao Liu, "Hurry up and go to school!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a while. He took the money out of his pocket, and watched the money for a while.


    My fifth brother is gone, she can''t throw away the money, right? Two yuan is not less. But what if she takes her home and is seen by the eldest sister? Sister will be angry, right?


    Suddenly I remembered that the fourth sister told the eldest sister that the third child went to find them. The eldest sister said that the third child gave you money and you would accept it. After all, she is your relatives, so you don''t spend it for nothing.


    Now that I think about it, that''s the same thing, the eldest sister said that, shouldn''t you be angry? What is the difference between the third and fifth money?


    If he thought about it, Xiang Xiaoliu was relieved.


    Just about to turn around and leave, a classmate jumped over and patted her on the shoulder: "Xiang Xiaoliu, what are you doing!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu looked up, but saw that it was her classmate Zhou Ying, and she hadn''t waited for her to respond! However, Zhou Ying opened her mouth wide and looked at the money in her hand with surprise.


    "Wow¡ªXiang Xiaoliu, when did you become a big money? Why so much money! No... you picked it up, right?"


    "Nonsense, this was given to me by my fifth brother." Xiang Xiaoliu rolled his eyes at Zhou Ying, as if he was a little unwilling to listen to what she said.


    Zhou Ying smiled and said, "Your fifth brother is so generous, and he gave you so much money at once!"


    Hearing Zhou Ying''s words, she raised a proud smile at the corner of Xiao Liu''s mouth. This feeling was good, at least it felt like being hurt by others.


    "Will you buy me a popsicle after school?" Zhou Ying smiled and said with a smile: "You can''t spend so much money on your own."


    Turning to Xiaoliu and looking at Zhou Ying, he thought about it, and then nodded again: "Okay, then I will ask you."


    In this era, popsicles only cost five cents a piece, and if you ask her to eat one, it only costs a dime to eat one by yourself. It¡¯s too early to spend these two dollars! Xiang Xiaoliu had never had so much money in his hands, and had never been so generous.


    This made Zhou Ying so happy that she bounced and jumped around Xiang Xiaoliu, calling out Long Live.


    Xiang Xiaoliu''s face has been put up high, and the family is so rich, and he has never been so face-to-face. Unexpectedly, when the fifth brother came to her, he gave her so much face.


    Suddenly, she felt that the fifth brother was not as bad as before. Is it because of giving her money, or is it because the fifth brother has grown up?


    Yes, it must be because the fifth brother has grown up and is sensible, so he also knows that he feels sorry for his sister.


    When school was over in the afternoon, Xiang Xiaoliu Guozhen asked Zhou Ying to eat a popsicle. The two of them licked and walked forward. Just a few steps away, I saw Xiang Simei came to pick her up.


    She also held a popsicle in her hand, and when she saw Xiang Simei, she happily greeted her: "Sister Si, I''ll give you a popsicle."


    "Oh, yes, I know to buy one for your sister." Xiang Simei took the popsicle, feeling very pleased.


    Because today is the first day of school, before school in the morning, the eldest sister gave them one dollar each for their pocket money. Xiang Simei thought that Xiang Xiaoliu bought it with the money given by her elder sister.


    "Hehe." Xiang Xiaoliu smiled and licked the ice cream, with a satisfied smile on his face: "Sister Si, Brother Fifth came to me today."


    "What did he do with you?" Xiang Simei asked, rolling his eyes, feeling a little dissatisfied.


    "Give me two yuan, said that I earned it by myself, and told me to spend it." Xiang Xiaoliu explained.


    Xiang Simei turned his head and looked at Xiang Xiaoliu and asked, "I just came to give you money?"


    "Well, I gave two yuan and said that I would ask him for it after I spent it."


    "Nothing else?"


    "No."


    Xiang Xiaoliu shook his head and said, "Sister Si, I think Brother Fifth may be worried about what happened last time, so come and see me."


    "How long has it been?" Xiang Simei said impatiently, always feeling a little uneasy. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text if I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 591 Yourself Earned money) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space," please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 592： Big Sister Open-minded

    At first, Xiang Shanlai pestered the third child, but now he changed to the fifth child? That said, Xiang Shan has changed the way of fighting! Feeling that I have no hope, so I put my hope on the fifth person?


    There is no end, what exactly does she want to do? Do you have to be so entangled?


    "But just a few days later, we will have a holiday! Five brothers can''t see us even if they want to come!" Xiang Xiaoliu explained.


    The summer vacation lasts for more than a month. During this more than a month, even if the fifth child comes to school, he can¡¯t find anyone!


    "I really want to see you, can''t go to the house? He has no legs, or does not know the house?" In Xiang Simei''s heart, the reason why Xiang Wu did this must be instigated by Xiang Shan, and he must have premeditated approaching the sixth.


    "I think Brother Fifth is afraid to go back, so he should be afraid that the eldest sister will kill him?" Xiang Xiaoliu is young after all and doesn''t have that much thought.


    Xiang Simei glanced at her helplessly. What should I do if this child is so innocent? With her mind, I believe she will be bought by Xiang Shan soon, and she will be the only one left by the eldest sister at that time!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei was very angry. This Xiang Shan was really annoying, did he have to break this house to pieces before he would give up?


    "Sister Si, are you angry?" Xiang Xiaoliu saw Xiang Simei silently, thinking that she was upset because she had received the money from the fifth.


    "No." Xiang Simei suppressed his temper, pulled out a faint smile, and responded to Xiang Xiaoliu.


    "It''s because the eldest sister said that the third child is our relatives, and we will receive the money if you give us money. I think the third is the same as the fifth. Isn''t the fifth also my biological brother? That''s why I am Accept it." Xiang Xiaoliu explained to Xiang Simei.


    "If you want money, you need money, but you still have to turn your heart toward your eldest sister!" Xiang Simei ordered. After all, the sixth child is young, she is afraid that the sixth child will not be able to withstand the temptation, and the delivery will betray.


    "Of course!" Xiang Xiaoliu patted his chest and replied affirmatively: "In this world, there is no one who treats us better than the older sister."


    "Just know it." Xiang Simei rubbed the sixth head with satisfaction.


    In the evening, Xiang Simei finished his homework and was about to go back to the room after washing up, but stopped when he walked to the door of Xiangjie''s room. Looking at Xiang Jie''s room and thinking about the fifth child, she always felt that she should talk to her eldest sister about this matter.


    After hesitating for a while, she finally stepped forward and knocked on Xiang Jie''s door gently.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked." Xiang Jie''s voice came from the room.


    Xiang Simei gently opened the door and walked slowly into the room.


    "Eldest sister, haven''t slept yet?"


    "No, the homework is finished?" Xiang Jie was sitting on the bedside reading a book, and seeing Xiang Simei coming in, she put the book down, waved her hand to her, and motioned her to sit on the edge of the bed.


    "It''s so late, do you have something to do with me?" Xiangjie asked with a smile.


    Her smile is always so gentle and kind, like a mother. When she was very young, her mother left, resulting in very little impression of her mother. After the mother left, the father thought as if he was irritated. He ignored the family and the child. He drank and lost his temper all day long. Later, he also left.


    It is the elder sister who has taken on this family with her thin shoulders, and with these younger siblings, she can live such a prosperous life from nothing to now. Xiang Simei is a person who knows how to be grateful, and naturally also deeply remembers Xiang Jie''s kindness to herself.


    Also, the most important point is that she actually longs for maternal love deep down in her heart. Maybe it was because I couldn''t get the maternal love I wanted, so I put my feelings on Xiang Jie''s body.


    Perhaps this is why she is so heartfelt to Xiang Jie.


    "Well, I want to tell you something."


    "Say it, I''ll listen."


    "Today, the fifth child went to the school to find the sixth child again."


    Hearing Xiang Simei''s words, Xiangjie raised a knowing smile at the corner of her mouth: "What, changed the plan?"


    "Sister, can you guess it?" Xiang Simei was surprised by the cleverness of her elder sister. When she said this, her elder sister had already thought of it.


    "Is there anything I can''t guess, I can figure it out with my fingers. What is the mind of the third child? She hates me in her heart. She tries her best to please the fifth child and coax him away. Just want to make me angry, just look at my jokes."


    "Later, she discovered that after the fifth was gone, she didn''t seem to cause much disturbance at home, and she set her target on the sixth. Seeing that you are often with the sixth, she wanted to draw you in too. In short, she will never give up unless she breaks up this family."


    "Sister, can''t you just let her make such a fuss?" Xiang Simei didn''t understand. Since the eldest sister knew everything in her heart, why was she so indifferent? It stands to reason, shouldn''t she take measures to deal with Xiang Shan?


    "What can I do? Let me behave like her to my own sisters? Is this home still called home?"


    Where can a place full of intrigue be called home? Xiang Jie''s previous life has watched too many Gongdou dramas and too many intriguing novels, and she is exhausted. She didn''t want to live this kind of life. She didn''t calculate this or the place all day long.


    What is home? It is a safe haven. When you encounter difficulties, you can cry to your heart''s content and give you a warm haven. She had a hard time having a home, although it was not perfect, but at least it made her feel happy.


    She just wants to make this home better and better, rather than ruining it step by step.


    "Sister, you are too kind. But if you are a little bit cruel, you won''t be bullied like this by Xiang Shan." Xiang Simei always felt a little unconvinced in her heart. The eldest sister is so good, why should she be fooled by the third.


    "Do you think I was bullied by her?"


    "Ok!"


    "Why do you see? Don''t you think it was her who was being bullied? You see, she made trouble again and again, who was angry at the end? Isn''t it still her? We don''t live the same way?"


    Huh? Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie, her words made herself suddenly clear. Yup! It doesn''t matter whether it breaks up, wins over the fifth child, or goes to Wei Yan''s wedding to find it unpleasant, I haven''t seen the eldest sister get annoyed from beginning to end, on the contrary, I always stare at Shan Qi''s beard blowing. Thinking about it now, it''s really what the eldest sister said!


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Simei''s mouth showed a smug smile, and she couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    Sure enough, looking at things from different angles, you will get different results. The eldest sister is too open-minded, so she never worries or gets angry about Xiang Shan. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 592 Big Sister Open-minded) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space," please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 593： Just clever

    Xiang Simei is now able to come and say this to herself, which makes Xiang Jie very pleased. She knows that Xiang Simei can tell right from wrong, and she also knows that she is pure-hearted.


    "Old fourth, are you happy?" Xiangjie asked Simei with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Xiang Simei nodded heavily.


    "But the eldest sister gave you so little pocket money..."


    "Eldest sister, what is pocket money?" Xiang Simei interrupted Xiang Jie and said to her: "I know, what the third child did last time must make you feel uncomfortable. Sister, I haven''t followed You said that today, the fifth child not only found the sixth child, but also gave her two yuan! Do you know what he said when he gave the money? He said he earned it himself, and then ask him when the sixth child is spent."


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, raised his brow and nodded: "Say he earned it himself, I believe it!"


    "Sister, you said he didn''t go to school at a young age, so what kind of money he wanted to make? How old is he! Wouldn''t it be ruined if he continued?" Thinking of this, Xiang Simei felt a little annoyed. I thought that my eldest sister had educated him for going to school, but he was almost beaten by him.


    "It is his own choice to destroy what is not destroyed. The third child is now giving him enough money on the grounds of letting him look after the store, so that he can win the fifth, otherwise, after a long time, the fifth will not follow him. her."


    Looking at the eldest sister, Xiang Simei couldn''t help feeling a little sad. They can betray someone as good as the eldest sister. I really don''t know what they think in their hearts.


    "What''s more, the fifth child is now in a rebellious period. The more we control him, the more he hates us. It''s better to let him go and let him experience the society."


    The society is too complicated. Where can he, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, be able to see clearly?


    "I''m afraid that after he has experienced it, it will be too late to turn around." Xiang Simei thought about this, and couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. How many opportunities are there in a person''s life?


    On the way of life, at each age group, do what each age group should do. Xiang Wu is now a student, but he has given up his mission to go to school, and hangs out with some little rascals all day, until the day when he regrets the hardship, even if he wants to go to school again, there is no chance.


    Sometimes, if an opportunity is missed, it is missed, and there is no chance to start again.


    In fact, Xiang Jie had considered these things at first, and was worried about them. That''s why she wanted to preach to Xiang Wu so radically.


    However, the final result was clear at a glance. Not only did Xiang Wu not appreciate it, but on the contrary, he hated Xiang Jie even more. Because of this, the relationship between their siblings became more stalemate.


    Later, Xiang Jie also figured out that a person has a life. After so many students who dropped out of school early, didn''t they also have the same wind and water?


    Since Xiang Wu made such a choice, ten cows could not be brought back, it shows that this is the only way for his life.


    "Just like the fifth child, you may not be successful in school. If you don''t go to school, you may not be successful. Anyway, it''s his fate. If the third child can guide him correctly, maybe he can really It''s a bit of climate!" Xiang Jie said.


    Xiang Simei snorted coldly: "Cut! If the third child can guide correctly, he won''t go wrong."


    "Haha." Xiang Jie couldn''t help being amused by Xiang Simei''s words. What she said is true, and Xiang Shan herself is walking the wrong way: "At least she has economic acumen, maybe she can train her fifth to become a business prodigy!"


    "What kind of economic mind? She is a clever, small calculation, and can''t make a big deal." Xiang Simei didn''t believe that a person like Xiang Shan could become a great weapon? It was not that she looked down on the third child, but because she knew too well in her heart. The third child may be a little clever, but that''s just a little clever!


    This kind of cleverness may be okay to do a little business, but if you want to be like a big sister, there is still a certain degree of difficulty! And the most important point is that Xiang Shan is too arrogant, always feels that she is amazing, no one can, no one is smarter than her! Sooner or later, she will lose her pride.


    "Speaking of this, I wanted to ask you, what dreams do you have when you grow up?" Xiang Jie looked at Simei and asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Zhou Gang was back from get off work. Entering the room and looking at them, he smiled and asked: "Yo, the two sisters are talking about life dreams!"


    "Brother-in-law." Xiang Simei stood up and greeted Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang waved his hand to her and motioned her to sit down and continue talking: "You talk, I''ll take a shower first."


    Putting down the clothes, took the towel, and walked downstairs.


    Xiang Simei sat down on the side of the bed again, tilting his head for a moment. What is her dream? She had never thought about it seriously before. The eldest sister asked her to study hard, so she wanted to study hard and get into a good university in the future.


    "Does college entrance count?"


    "Forget it!" Xiang Jie nodded, and couldn''t help showing a self-deprecating smile.


    In fact, she wanted to tell the fourth child that when she grows up, the family business still needs her help. But think about it now, she is still so young now, what good is it to say this? She didn''t understand even if she said it!


    "Sister, actually...I want to be a person like you." Xiang Simei paused before speaking again.


    "I?"


    "Ok!"


    "Then what kind of person am I?"


    "Especially powerful and capable person. You are so kind to your family, so gentle; at work so serious and so serious! With your own hands and mind, you can create such wealth. Sister, I Admire you! So, I also want to be a person like you."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect our fourth oldest sister to be so optimistic about Big Sister!" Xiang Jie joked. But to be honest, what Xiang Simei said really touched Xiang Jie''s heart. She never thought that she actually looked like this in the heart of the fourth child.


    For a long time, she only thought that the reason why the fourth child listened to her was because of her elder sister''s identity. She abides by the rules and follows the elders and inferiorities, which is why she respects her.


    "Of course, in my heart, the eldest sister is the most powerful, the best!" Xiang Simei said this from the heart.


    When I was young, my eldest sister cared more about them even when my mother was there. Therefore, in her heart, Xiang Jie is not only the elder sister, but also the mother! The image of a mother is naturally tall and powerful, just like a hero, no one can rival!


    "Fourth, if you are willing, when you graduate from university and want to learn to do business, elder sister will teach you!" Xiang Jie said, "but now, elder sister hopes you will study hard. At your age, learning is your main business!"


    "I know, eldest sister. When I graduate from college, I will be like the second elder brother, and become the right-hand man of the eldest sister." Xiang Simei''s mouth with a proud smile, then got up and left Xiang Jie''s room. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 593 is Smart) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space," please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 594： Production signs

    This year''s autumn tiger is exceptionally strong, it will freeze to death sooner or later, and it will be hot to death at noon.


    Liu Cuifen told Xiang Jie, ¡°Pregnant women are not so squeamish, don¡¯t just lie down at home. Exercise more to give birth, especially during the few days near the confinement period, you can walk back and forth at home when there is nothing wrong, so that the child will go down quickly , When the time comes, production will not be guilty."


    Xiang Jie has never produced in her previous life, so she still has many questions about production. However, she occasionally buys some baby-care books from the Space Mall to read and give herself a long view. For the first time as a mother in Shaanxi, she knows nothing, so she will be caught off guard at that time.


    She listened to Liu Cuifen''s words, so she went out and wandered from time to time, just to avoid suffering too much while she was alive. When I came out in the morning, it was horribly cold, and I wore a thick coat, which would be horribly hot now. Xiang Jie had no choice but to take off her jacket and let Xiang Ying hold it.


    The two of them strolled back and forth on the street near their home, and the due date was within a few days, so she had to let herself move around more.


    "Ouch." Xiang Jie exclaimed, and stopped, a tingling sensation came from her abdomen, as if she was cramping, and Xiang Jie was startled.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Xiang Ying looked at Xiang Jie with concern.


    Xiang Jie shook his head, now it seems to be okay again, just for a short time, it should be a twisted tendon.


    The two of them continued to walk forward, but there was always a faint pain in the abdomen. Xiang Jie might feel a little tired, so she thought to herself not to tire her child, but to find a place to sit and rest!


    Cheng Bing¡¯s commissary was not far ahead, and the two of them simply went to sit in Cheng Bing¡¯s commissary.


    Cheng Bing saw Xiang Jie coming, and hurriedly greeted him: "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Why, can''t you come?" Xiang Jie teased at her.


    "Where, I am so happy." Cheng Bing responded with a smile.


    She has made a lot of changes since she opened the commissary. First of all, she looks like a normal person in dress. And I also managed a relatively ordinary hairstyle. Although the current dress is still a little more fashionable, at least it looks much more stable.


    Xiang Jie was also very pleased that Cheng Bing could make such a change. Moreover, I heard that she and Liang Jian have already started talking about marriage.


    When he saw the two of them, Xiang Jie felt that they were a match made in heaven. Fortunately, Liang Jian finally saw Cheng Bing''s favor. A couple of Yuanyangbi finally came together, and Xiang Jie was also happy for them.


    The feeling of abdominal pain came again, and Cheng Bing and Xiang Ying looked at them, feeling nervous.


    "Sister, no, let''s go to the hospital for a look!" Xiang Ying was a little worried. It''s almost the time of childbirth now. If there is something wrong with the child in the stomach, it will be too late to regret it.


    What''s more, she was also afraid in her heart. My duty is to take good care of Xiang Jie. If something goes wrong with her, I can''t afford it!


    The pain didn''t last long, Xiang Jie thought, is this the pain that people often say? Recalling the introduction to the pain in the book at that time, I said that at first there was a faint pain like dysmenorrhea, with a long interval. Pain gradually increased in the later period, and the interval was shortened. Until the last time there is no interval, when the pain continues, you will face childbirth.


    Could it be that you are now really a sign of production? However, my due date has not arrived yet!


    In other words, just because you walked too much, too often, and tired the child in your stomach?


    Yes, this must be the reason.


    "Cheng Bing, pour me a glass of water to drink." Xiang Jie said to Cheng Bing after relieving.


    I thought to myself, to relieve myself a little bit, I have to go home as soon as possible. Regardless of whether it was a pre-birth sign, as long as you return home, you are safe.


    "Eldest sister, there is no boiling water here, only ice water, okay?" Cheng Bing asked Jie.


    Xiang Jie remembers reading in the book before, saying that pregnant women eat as little cold food as possible, which will cause the fetus in the abdomen to become cold. Therefore, even though she sometimes has the desire to eat something very much during pregnancy, she still endures not letting herself eat the big ice and hot things.


    Looking back, it is not easy to be a mother. Xiang Jie, a person who liked spicy food so much, hadn''t touched him a little bit during pregnancy, fearing that the baby born would have a physique easy to get angry.


    "can."


    Xiang Jie nodded. She can''t take care of it now, she needs to drink saliva to relieve herself. The weather outside is very hot, and her stomach hurts, which may also be related to the heat.


    Cheng Bing took a piece of ice water and handed it to Xiang Jie. The water of this age is filled with the kind of boxy plastic bags, and it freezes into ice in the refrigerator. Cheng Bing specially found a frozen one for her that was not particularly strong, with a little bit of water inside.


    Xiang Jie looked for one of the corners, bit a mouth open, and started drinking. After a few sips, the melted water is gone, only a big ice cube in the middle.


    For children, the ice cubes will be bitten into pieces and then sent into their own mouths from the open mouth. But Xiang Jie is an adult, she can''t do this kind of thing, for fear that she will be laughed at.


    "Sister, I''ll help you put it in a bowl, and drink it after a while." Cheng Bing brought a bowl over and said to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie drank a little ice water, feeling a little more comfortable in her stomach, and the pain seemed to have gradually diminished. The more comfortable, the inner tension is not so strong.


    "Has the wedding date with Liang Jian been set? When to drink your wedding wine?" Xiangjie asked Cheng Bing with a smile.


    This question made Cheng Bing ashamed to ask. He hung his head, his face flushed instantly: "It''s not decided yet, my mother and his mother are discussing it!"


    "When you get married, my sister will wrap you a big red envelope." Xiang Jie replied.


    "No need, sister, you have helped us so much, how can we collect your red envelopes again?" Cheng Bing waved his hands again and again.


    "The red envelopes are because of our sisterhood, you think I can pack red envelopes by anyone!" Xiang Jie joked, holding on to the shelf next to him to get up.


    She didn''t dare to stay here any longer. She was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable after staying for a long time. But just standing up, the pain in the abdomen came again.


    She held her waist with one hand and her abdomen with the other. The pain this time was stronger than before, and her face changed because of the pain. She bends her knees slightly and bends over, trying to relieve the pain, but the pain doesn''t seem to go away.


    This situation frightened Xiang Ying and Cheng Bing. They held Xiang Jie at a loss and called her, but they forgot what to do. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 594 Production Signs), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 595： Labor

    The pain is getting stronger and stronger, and the interval is getting shorter and shorter. Following the instructions in the book, Xiang Jie knew that she was about to give birth. But what should we do in this situation now? She couldn''t straighten her painful waist, and couldn''t open her mouth. She just wanted to bite her teeth hard, as if this could relieve the pain a little.


    The pain spread to every cell of her, attacking every inch of her skin, and the forehead was filled with fine beads of sweat. Xiang Jie no longer knew that because of the pain, he held the hands of Xiang Ying and Cheng Bing tightly, and the knuckles of their fingers had begun to turn white due to excessive squeezing of their hands.


    But the two of them didn''t care about their pain at this time. Seeing Xiang Jie''s pain so severe, they were extremely anxious.


    "I can''t go on like this!" Cheng Bing suddenly spoke. After a while of anxiety, she finally forced herself to calm down. She raised her head to Xiang Ying and said: "You can help the eldest sister here first. I''ll call Liang Jian to help. We must as soon as possible. Take the eldest sister to the hospital."


    Even though Cheng Bing didn''t understand, he had watched TV and knew that when a pregnant woman suffered severe abdominal pain, she might be about to give birth. Moreover, Xiang Jie''s delivery date is approaching, and according to her current performance, it should be almost ten to ten.


    "Then...then you can hurry up!" Xiang Ying said nervously.


    Cheng Bing left, she was worried and frightened in her heart, for fear that if something happened to Xiang Jie, she could not control the situation by herself.


    "Okay!" Cheng Bing nodded heavily. Now is the time when life is at stake. How dare she be slack for a while? What''s more, Xiang Jie is her benefactor, and she has to do her best.


    "Sister, hold on, I''ll be back soon." Cheng Bing exhorted Xiang Jie, then let go of her hand, turned and left.


    As soon as Cheng Bing left, Xiang Jie felt a rush of warmth coming from his lower body, which poured into the trouser legs, and the whole library tube was warm. Xiang Jie endured the pain and looked down. Seeing that it wasn''t blood, he knew that his amniotic fluid had broken.


    "Xiang Ying, go quickly..." Xiang Jie gritted her teeth and told Xiang Ying.


    Xiang Ying looked at her, anxiously at a loss. She didn''t know what Xiang Jie was going to do with herself: "Where to go?"


    "Go and give your little uncle... a call... a call..."


    The pain caused Xiang Jie''s face to become pale, and her body couldn''t stop shaking. It was said that giving birth to a child hurts, but she never expected the pain to be like? But when she experienced it personally, she realized that she couldn''t stand the pain at all.


    How can people bear this?


    But Xiang Jie didn''t know, it was just the beginning now, and the more painful ones were yet to come. If she knew what kind of pain the pain of using ten fingers was, perhaps she would feel that the current pain was nothing at all.


    Xiang Ying saw that Xiang Jie¡¯s situation was very serious, and she didn¡¯t understand anything, so she could only do as Xiang Jie told him: "Then...then you...can you?"


    She didn''t dare to leave Xiangjie here alone. If Xiangjie had some accident during her absence, how could she explain it to Zhou Gang?


    "Okay, you go, you go!" Xiang Jie tremblingly waved to her, motioning her to go and return.


    Although Xiang Jie was in pain, she was sober in her mind. Even if Liang Jian came to give birth to a child, how could he help? What''s more, there are differences between men and women. She can''t ask Liang Jian to carry her to the hospital, right? At this time, it is most convenient and necessary for Zhou Gang to be in front of him.


    Seeing that the situation was serious, Xiang Ying did not dare to slack off for a moment, exhorted Xiang Jie a few words, then turned around and left quickly.


    Without help, Xiang Jie couldn''t stand still, and her whole body trembled in pain. She leaned on the back of the chair, sat on the chair with difficulty, leaned her back on the back of the chair, clutched the handle of the chair tightly with both hands, gritted her teeth and endured the pain.


    This time it lasted a long time, and there was almost no interval. Moreover, the amniotic fluid had broken, and Xiang Jie knew that he was going to give birth soon. Because it is the first time to give birth, I will inevitably feel a little scared, all kinds of thoughts popped out of my mind, what if I was born here? Or what should I do if I was born on the road?


    But the more at this time, the more she has to keep calm. Because whether it is Xiang Ying or Cheng Bing, they are all young girls who have never been married. They do not know the world, how do they know about giving birth? Scared are already scared.


    Xiang Ying went out, looking for public phones everywhere, and happened to ran into Cheng Bing and Liang Jian on the road. Liang Jian was riding a three-wheeled bicycle, and Cheng Bing was sitting in the back of the car. When the two of them saw that Xiangying had come out, Dang even was a little anxious.


    "Xiang Ying, why did you leave your eldest sister there alone!"


    "Sister-in-law said, tell me to call my uncle." Xiangying was anxious, but she couldn''t find a public phone anywhere.


    Cheng Bing pointed to the street in front of him, facing Xiang Yingdao: "On that street, there is a public phone in the second shop. Go ahead."


    After Xiang Ying listened, he hurried over there.


    When the two returned to the store, they saw Xiangjie¡¯s painful fingernails creaking on the chair handles.


    "Eldest sister, how are you?" Cheng Bing hurriedly ran over and asked Xiangjie''s hand.


    "Where is Xiang Ying?" Xiang Jie endured the pain and shook his head, as if to indicate that Cheng Bing could hold on.


    "I went to call my brother-in-law." Cheng Bing wanted to help Xiangjie: "Sister, let''s take you to the hospital first!"


    "I...I can''t walk." Xiang Jie replied helplessly.


    "You go and put some bedding on the tricycle, there are in the room." Cheng Bing ordered Liang Jian. There is also a back room in this store. Liang Jian made a bed in that room and was also covered with bedding. It''s easy to get sleepy at noon in summer, so he wants Cheng Bing to take a good rest when he should rest.


    Liang Jian obediently went to the inner room, took out all the bedding, and laid each bed on the tricycle. Finally, I patted it. It was quite thick and there should be no problem.


    After laying the bedding, he hurried back.


    Cheng Bing glanced at him, then turned his head and said to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, Liang Jian and I will help you over. Hold on."


    The two of them stepped forward and helped Xiang Jie up.


    But the pain was too strong, and there was an obvious feeling of falling lines in her abdomen. Her knees were sore and sore that she didn''t have the strength to stand up, let alone going out.


    The two of them almost used a frame, and Xiang Jie had no strength at all. Just walked to the door, but saw that Xiangying had hurried back. At this time, Mother Liang also hurried over.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Liang Jian asked.


    "I heard that Xiang Jie is about to give birth, I''ll come over and take a look." Liang Mu responded, looking at Xiang Jie''s painful look, she couldn''t help frowning. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 595 is in labor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 596： Deliver a baby

    Cheng Bing was worried about Xiang Jie, where is there any extra thought to greet Mother Liang? Turning his head to Xiang Ying and asked, "Did you call brother-in-law?"


    "It''s hit." Xiang Ying nodded heavily: "Say I''ll be here soon."


    She turned her head and looked at the tricycle, and said anxiously: "Are we going to the hospital now? What if the little uncle comes here? There will be no one."


    "The situation is urgent now, where can I take care of so much? When my brother-in-law comes, I can''t find anyone, so I naturally go to the hospital." Cheng Bing said, and helped Xiangjie continue to walk in the direction of the tricycle.


    "Wait a minute." Mother Liang walked forward a few steps, touched Xiangjie''s abdomen, looked at her wet and miserable treasury, and said to them: "Don''t bother, I''m afraid it''s too late to go to the hospital."


    "What does this mean?" Cheng Bing asked in a puzzled manner, a little worried in his heart.


    "It means I''m going to give birth soon. Going now, maybe I''ll be born on the way." Liang Mu waved her hand and motioned them to help Xiang Jie back again.


    "Ah? What can I do then?" Xiang Ying remembered stomping her foot straight. If she had known it, she would stop walking with Xiang Jie. If she stayed at home, maybe this wouldn''t happen.


    "Go back first, go back first." Mother Liang waved her hand still insisting on her own opinion and ordered them to go back.


    She seemed very indifferent, without any worries. She turned to Liang Jian and said, "You put the bed back again."


    "Mom, it''s not a joke! Life is at stake now!" Liang Jian was obviously unwilling to go back. What if he heard his mother''s words, what should I do if something goes wrong? By the time it''s too late to regret.


    "If you ask you to go back, you will go back, your mother, I am the famous midwife in our village!" Liang''s mother said very firmly.


    Everyone set their sights on Liang Mu''s body, and Xiang Ying was afraid in his heart, as if they did not trust Liang Mu''s so-called midwife status. Cheng Bing and Liang Jian were surprised. They grew up so old that they had never heard that Liang''s mother turned out to be a midwife.


    Liang Jian suddenly remembered that even if the family was extremely poor, someone would always bring eggs to the family. He didn''t understand at that time, but now think about it, it should be the mother who saved the money and they would send the eggs.


    Midwives in this era are not making money, they are all voluntary. This is a great achievement, and the host will send some happy eggs to show his gratitude. If family conditions are good, there will naturally be more things to give away.


    Liang Jian nodded heavily at Cheng Bing, as if to indicate that she wanted to trust her mother. Cheng Bing still frowned, looking helpless.


    Liang Jian laid the bedding again. The room was relatively small. If everyone was in the room, it would be extremely crowded.


    Cheng Bing and Liang Jian helped Xiang Jie to the side of the bed, and carefully let Xiang Jie sit down.


    But now Xiang Jie is neither sitting nor standing, neither lying nor sideways. All in all, the pain made her want to dig a hole in.


    Xiang Jie is scared, is it possible that she really wants to deliver her baby here? Although she often sees delivery scenes in TV dramas, she was born in a hospital during her life! Is the environment here? Is it clean? Will there be bacteria? After giving birth, if it is not handled properly, will it be infected?


    Various thoughts burst into her mind, and she wanted to refuse.


    But at this time, the pain was tearing her apart, and she felt that her whole person was going to be torn apart. She didn''t want to talk because of the pain, and had to want to move. A strange feeling came from under her body. She hadn''t waited for her to say anything, but she saw that Liang''s mother had already pressed her to the bed.


    "You all go out." Liang Mu ordered.


    It¡¯s common sense that Liang Jian is determined not to be present when a woman gives birth, not to mention others.


    "Bingbing, you go to boil hot water, find scissors, and find a clean towel."


    Cheng Bing was a little startled, wondering whether he should listen to Liang''s mother for a while.


    "Go! If you don''t go, Xiang Jie will give birth to the baby!" Mother Liang was also a little anxious, and yelled at Cheng Bing.


    Cheng Bing came back to his senses and quickly turned around and went out. As soon as I arrived at the door, I seemed to think of something again. He turned back and said to Liang Mu: "Auntie, there are no scissors!"


    "I didn''t buy it!" How come these children are stupid when they encounter something, and they don''t understand anything.


    Cheng Bing''s shop is a small shop. Although there is no scissors, at least there are new towels. She nodded quickly, and said to Xiang Ying: "I''m going to buy scissors, and you can find a new towel on the container over there."


    "Oh, good!" Xiang Ying nodded repeatedly and walked towards the container over there.


    Xiang Jie slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mother Liang, who was busy **** herself, with some worry in her heart.


    "Auntie, let''s... let''s... go to the hospital!"


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. Auntie is a special midwife. I don''t know how many children have been delivered under her hand, so you can be sure that nothing happened."


    While Mother Liang was talking, she went to test Xiang Jie. It didn''t matter on this side, she gave her ten fingers.


    "You can''t go if you want. The bones are all open. Maybe you walk to the door and the baby will be born."


    Xiang Jie was a little bit shy, and she didn''t expect that one day she would be stripped of her pants and displayed in front of a person.


    "Xiang Jie...Xiang Jie..." At this time, Zhou Gang happened to be here. He entered the shop and began to look for Xiang Jie everywhere.


    Seeing the figure of Liang Mu at the door, he walked towards the inside. As soon as I came in, I saw Xiang Jie''s appearance without clothes, and felt a little anxious.


    Upon seeing this, Mother Liang hurriedly pulled the quilt over to cover Xiang Jie, waved at Zhou Gang, and said, "You go out, go out."


    A big man¡¯s family, a woman giving birth to a child, what is she guarding here? Although they are husband and wife, there is nothing inconspicuous. But in the heart of a midwife, it is clearest that this kind of thing men must not keep in the room. If a man watched a woman give birth to a child, he might have a shadow in his heart in the future.


    While Mother Liang was talking, she had already pushed Zhou Gang out, and then closed the door.


    Zhou Gang looked puzzled, and anxiously said to Liang''s mother: "Auntie, isn''t Xiang Jie about to give birth? Let''s go to the hospital and what are we doing lying here?"


    "It''s too late to go to the hospital." Liang Mu said: "You came just right. Did you see that room? There is a gas stove in it. Go and burn a few pots of hot water. The more the better."


    "Auntie, what is this going to do?" Zhou Gang was puzzled.


    "Delivery! What are you doing?" Mother Liang was quite calm at first, but seeing so many young people who did not follow the command, she became a little anxious in her heart. Why didn''t one or two of them be instructed to move. What do you call it, just do it! So much nonsense. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this (Chapter 596 Delivery), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 597： Happy son

    Mother Liang was about to go back to the room while she was talking, but she was held back by Zhou Gang: "Auntie, what does this mean?"


    "It means delivering a baby!" Mother Liang reprimanded: "Go! Don''t be stunned."


    "Who delivered the baby?"


    "I''ll deliver the baby!"


    Mother Liang was really anxious this time: "If you''re so slow, your daughter-in-law is about to give birth."


    "Auntie, you... are you successful?" How can Zhou Gang feel relieved? After all, Mother Liang is not a doctor, what should I do if something happens during delivery here?


    Mother Liang stomped her feet anxiously: "I''m the midwife, you can''t make it! Hurry up, don''t waste time, or you will have a baby.


    A painful wailing to Jie came from the room, that kind of heart-piercing scream, almost tearing Zhou Gang''s heart to pieces. Seeing that Liang''s mother was so anxious again, she knew the seriousness of the matter.


    At this time, he had no time to worry about anything, so he could only pin all his hopes on Liang''s mother.


    Mother Liang turned and entered the room, closing the door with a bang. Zhou Gang came back to his senses and hurriedly went to the room next to him to find a gas stove.


    Xiang Ying has also found new towels and a new washbasin, and Cheng Bing has bought new scissors. Liang Jian went to the next door to fetch water, and gave them two dollars before they allowed him to fetch three buckets of water. He didn''t know if it was enough, but now he must use water.


    Zhou Gang went into the house and found that there was no water after looking around. When I was about to come out to find water, I saw Liang Jian coming in with two buckets of water.


    "Brother-in-law, you are here." Liang Jian said hello.


    "Quick, quick, and boil water with me." Zhou Gang said to Liang Jian anxiously.


    Before Liang Jian''s shoulder pole was put down, he fought against his shoulders, and directly carried two buckets of water into the kitchen.


    "The child''s head is exposed." Seeing that Xiang Jie was still a little bit shy, Liang mother ordered to her: "Xiang Jie, don''t bear it, you have to work hard so that the child can go down and give birth to the child. ."


    Xiang Jie didn¡¯t expect that he had already shown his head. She was still upset because of the pain, and she was worried about Liang¡¯s mother, but when she heard Liang¡¯s mother saying this, she was instantly distracted. Putting aside all the worries in my heart, everything obeyed Liang''s mother''s command.


    She knew that she had no retreat. It is better for a child to be born here than to be born on the road.


    After making up his mind, it seems that Liang''s mother is also more professional.


    All the people were isolated outside, even Xiang Ying and Cheng Bing were included. They are all big girls, it is really not suitable for watching this kind of scene.


    Even the things she needed were brought in through the crack of the door, and the door was closed immediately after bringing in.


    They paced back and forth anxiously, not knowing what was going on inside, they wanted to help but couldn''t get in. Only Xiang Jie''s painful cry and Liang Mu''s voice urging her to force her over and over again.


    Xiang Jie was soaked with sweat, as if she had just taken a bath. But when Xiang Jie gave birth for the first time, she didn''t understand many things. Even if she exhausted all of her energy, she seemed to have no effect at all.


    Mother Liang broke her legs and knees, and commanded her: "Strong hard, Xiang Jie, you have to go down with your strength. It''s useless to use your strength all the time!"


    "Ah¡ª" Xiang Jie exerted all her strength, but her strength seemed to endure the pain, instead of going down.


    "No, push down like a bowel movement. If the child''s head is not out for a long time, there will be a risk of suffocation." Liang''s mother warned, her face still calm, and she didn''t seem to have much emotion.


    There have been more births, and more women have seen births. In the first birth, many of them don''t work hard, but they don''t use the right place, and the child keeps stuck there and can''t get out.


    When Xiang Jie heard what Liang''s mother said, her heart became worried. If the child is suffocated, she will regret it all her life as a mother. Ever since, I followed the method that Liang Mu said.


    She raised her head and shouted with all her strength, but she saw that Liang Mu was holding a pair of scissors and disinfected with hot water. I panicked again for a moment. She didn''t know what to do with scissors, anyway, she was terribly scared.


    "Go on, work hard!" Mother Liang fell back and ordered to Jie''s legs.


    After a loud cry, accompanied by a click in the hands of Mother Liang, the child was finally born.


    "Born, born!"


    Xiang Jie has exhausted all her strength, and she is already weak at this time, as if she had just walked through a ghost gate. But she did not hear the child''s cry, holding on to her weak body, she turned to look at Mother Liang.


    At this time, I saw that Liang''s mother was holding the child''s two small feet in her hand, hanging the child upside down, and slapping his feet.


    Although Xiang Jie once understood that this is the ultimate way for no child to be born, it is always a bit distressing for the newborn child to experience this.


    Accompanied by Liang''s mother''s slapping, the child made the first cry after birth, which was crisp and loud.


    After Liang''s mother arranged for the child, she hugged the child to Xiang Jie and said with a grin: "Xiang Jie, you gave birth to a big fat boy!"


    Xiang Jie turned his head and looked at the child lying on his side. There is still a lot of fetal fat on his face that has not been cleaned, but it can be seen. The baby is white and handsome.


    "Give the baby milk." Mother Liang tidied Xiang Jie, while exhorting: "There may be no milk at the beginning, because it hasn''t gotten through, so the baby will be stimulated and the milk will come out."


    Although Xiang Jie was a little shy, she looked at the crying child and knew that this was the most sacred duty of motherhood, so she didn''t have so many worries. Roll up the clothes and start breastfeeding the baby.


    After some tidying up, Liang''s mother finally tidied up. At this time, she was already sweating profusely.


    This year''s autumn tiger was exceptionally strong, and it was very hot at noon. What''s more, they have been busy working so nervously here all afternoon.


    After packing up, Liang''s mother came out to announce her congratulations: "Xiaogang, congratulations, you are so happy!"


    Just now, when he heard the cry of the child, Zhou Gang was already excited and speechless. He has a child, he is going to be a father! While feeling sorry for his wife, she was also very happy.


    Liang''s mother has not come out, and he didn''t know it was a boy or a girl. When I heard that I was my son, I was even more happy.


    He and Xiang Jie once discussed the issue of having boys and girls, and he said he likes having boys and girls alike. But when he really gave birth to a son, his mood was very different.


    Not because of patriarchy, but in this age of family planning, he also wants to have someone who can pass on his lineage. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 597), you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 598： Great hero

    The inside was already cleaned up, and it was time for Zhou Gang to go in and take a look. Seeing Liang''s mother let him go, Zhou Gang hurried into the room.


    When entering, Xiang Jie was feeding her baby. She only felt her **** swell, but no milk came out. It was said that she had used the strength of breastfeeding, and now she finally realized how strong the strength of breastfeeding was. The pain of giving birth has just passed, and the pain of being breast-fed by a child is again.


    As soon as Zhou Gang entered the room, Xiang Jie was shocked. He was about to pull off his clothes to cover himself, but when he saw that it was Zhou Gang, he was relieved, with a weak and shy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Gang closed the door and walked slowly to Xiang Jie''s bed, the smile on the corners of his mouth spreading freely. Standing on the edge of the bed, looking down at Xiang Jie, who was lying on the bed with a weak face. At this time, she was as if she had just taken a shower, her whole body was soaked, and the wet hair on her forehead was sticking together. .


    He carefully pulled out her hair, leaned over and pressed a kiss gently on her lips: "Daughter-in-law, thank you very much."


    After exhausting half of her life to finally give birth to a child, mothers should most hope to get the attention of their husbands! And Zhou Gang was able to sympathize and care about Xiang Jie for the first time, and she was already very pleased and contented.


    Touching the corners of his mouth, he smiled slightly: "It''s not hard."


    Although the child has not had milk yet, it may have fallen asleep because of being too tired. Xiang Jie winked at Zhou Gang, "Look at the child."


    Zhou Gang sat down on the edge of the bed, pulled back the quilt and looked at the child. The child is white and fat. Although it is only a small baby, he can see the three-dimensional features.


    The more Zhou Gang watched, the more he liked it, and he was so happy that he couldn''t help but dance. But he is an adult, so naturally he can''t make himself like a child.


    "Looks like you, beautiful!" Zhou Gangqiang endured the excitement in his heart and stared at Xiang Jie affectionately, but there was an uncontrollable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Look, we have soiled Cheng Bing''s bedding." Xiang Jie felt a little apologetic, and she knew she wouldn''t be out for a walk today.


    At that time, Liu Cuifen said that looking at Xiangjie''s belly, it must be a boy. And he once told him that generally boys will be earlier than the expected date of delivery, and girls will generally be later than the expected date of delivery.


    Xiang Jie didn''t care too much, because she felt that she was a man or a woman, and it was impossible to tell by looking at her belly. Not to mention that the equipment is underdeveloped in this era, and it is impossible to check men and women. Even if it can, she will not allow herself to do this kind of check. In Xiang Jie''s heart, boys and girls are the same, whether it is a boy or a girl, it is all the flesh that fell from her body, and it is her own darling.


    In fact, thinking about it now, Liu Cuifen is not emphasizing whether it is a man or a woman, but perhaps simply admonishing her to pay more attention to the production date! If she cares about it and cares about it, maybe she won''t produce here anymore.


    "It''s okay, I''ll buy new ones for Cheng Bing." Zhou Gang was so excited at this time, where would he care about this? Isn''t it just a bedding? He just changed it, not to mention the bedding, and even the bed was changed. Isn''t it possible?


    People in this era care more, and Cheng Bing is still a big girl! Xiang Jie''s production on her bed is always bad, so she still needs to change her.


    With Zhou Gang''s promise, Xiang Jie was relieved. She is too tired now, and she is really not in the mood to say anything else: "You pack up, let''s go home! I''m too tired and want to rest."


    "Okay!" Zhou Gang nodded heavily.


    Xiang Jie is the great hero of his Zhou family. He has no father and no mother since he was a child, and he doesn''t know how many generations he has passed on. But he clearly knows that he now has a son, and his surname can continue to be passed on. This is the credit of his wife, who finally gave birth to her own son after almost exhausting her life.


    Xiang Jie slowly closed her eyes, she was too tired and wanted to take a good rest. To give birth to this son, she almost exhausted all of her strength. She was already weak now, let alone talking, and wished she didn''t even have the strength to breathe.


    Zhou Gang stared at Xiang Jie affectionately, feeling indescribable and grateful. But he also knew how hard she was now, so he didn''t want to disturb her, got up, and walked out the door.


    Liu Cuifen is fine now, just like Xiang Jie''s mother. In the past few months, she has made small quilts and mattresses for her children, and even small cotton-padded jackets and trousers for winter.


    It stands to reason that these things should be done by the mother-in-law and the mother-in-law, but Xiang Jie does not have a mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law has already left. Therefore, Liu Cuifen assumed this responsibility. At that time, Xiang Jie looked at these little things, and she was moved to tears.


    "Auntie, thanks for your hard work." When Zhou had just left the house, he saw Mother Liang approaching. She just cleaned up the blood and washed her hands.


    "No hard work!" Mother Liang said with a grin: "Are you happy this time? Have a son!"


    "Hey, happy, happy!" Zhou Gang did not conceal his excitement: "Cheng Bing, when I settle down, your sister will change the bed in your room! Thank you so much for this one! ."


    "What to change? My sister slept without so much trouble." Cheng Bing was generous and didn''t care at all.


    Mother Liang called her aside and said, "I want to change, I want to change. Your brother-in-law doesn''t speak, I want to say too. You are a big girl, your eldest sister is giving birth to a baby in your bed... This is all very particular. Yes, I can change it or change it!"


    Among other things, Cheng Bing will marry into their Liang family sooner or later. People in this era are more concerned about the old traditions. She was a little embarrassed to speak at first, but now Zhou Gang speaks herself personally, but she has less trouble. She originally planned that even if she didn''t change it, she wouldn''t let Cheng Bing sleep in this bed again.


    "Change, change, definitely have to change!" Zhou Gang interrupted Cheng Bing who was about to speak, and responded very boldly.


    Nowadays, the young and young are more advanced in thinking. They don''t like the deep-rooted feudal tradition of the older generation, but Liang Mu''s ideas are also understandable.


    "Auntie, please take care of Mrs. Xiang Jie first. I''ll get them some replacement clothes and take them back first." Zhou Gang told Liang''s mother.


    "Okay, you go, you go."


    Looking at the back of Zhou Gang''s departure, Liang''s mother had a happy smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Mom, what are you doing? The eldest sister and brother-in-law helped us so much, and you asked them to return the bed. How can you be like you?" Liang Jian complained reluctantly when he saw Zhou Gang left. Up his own mother.


    He rolled his eyes at his mother helplessly, always feeling that her mother was too petty.


    Cheng Bing also stood aside and touched his nose, looking a little embarrassed. Although Xiang Jie soiled her bed, in their hearts, Xiang Jie was the benefactor! Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 598), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 599： Mother-in-law is in place

    Since it is a benefactor, it is impossible to return in return, so how can you ask others to do something? Cheng Bing also had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but he was embarrassed to say it. After all, this is also his future mother-in-law, isn''t it? I have to discipline myself in the future!


    But Liang Jian is different. In any case, he is a real son, and he said that his mother is different.


    Mother Liang frowned and shoved her son a bit dissatisfied, and reprimanded him: "I don''t know this yet? I am also grateful to the couple for helping us, but there are still some things that should be taboo. Bingbing is still a big girl! Don''t get bloody."


    Moreover, this **** is still the **** of the parturient, which is naturally a taboo.


    Liang Jian turned his head and glanced at Cheng Bing, but felt that what his mother said was somewhat reasonable: "Anyway, don''t say this in front of your brother-in-law!"


    "Zhou Gang is not an outsider, what do we say, don''t hide it." Liang Mu responded happily.


    In fact, Liang''s mother is still very sincere. She is a countryman, and she always has some local flavors, and she cares a lot about some things.


    Zhou Gang returned with Xiang Ying. During this time, Xiang Jie''s daily life was taken care of by Xiang Ying. He has been busy with the factory affairs, and Xiang Jie is considerate of him, and he is not allowed to interfere with family affairs, so he is not very clear about many things.


    After Xiang Ying got home, she went straight to Xiang Jie''s room and found a big baggage in the cupboard. In this bag is the bedding for the child, and some newly made small clothes.


    Then he found a dress for Xiang Jie in the cupboard, and also found a scarf and put it in the bag.


    After the two had cleaned up, they returned to Cheng Bing''s shop. Xiang Jie and the child slept very heavily, and the others were cautious in the shop, for fear that they would wake up the wife.


    "You can''t ask her to wake up and go back!" Mother Liang did not go in a hurry. After giving birth, she still needs to observe for a period of time. Some women will experience severe bleeding. She must make sure that Xiang Jie is safe before leaving. After such a long period of observation, Liang Mu was also relieved.


    But thinking that Xiang Jie is tired like this, it''s better to ask her to rest here and go back when she wakes up.


    Zhou Gang responded with a smile: "Go back and sleep together! Waiting for school time, Cheng Bing''s shop should also be busy, don''t delay her doing business."


    "No delay, the big deal is that I will close the door and not do it. Let the eldest sister rest first." Cheng Bing responded quickly, making money is important, but after all, it is not more important than the health of her benefactor.


    Zhou Gang is very pleased that these people can care about Xiang Jie so much. For today''s matter, they worked very hard.


    If Cheng Bing thought Xiang Jie was a benefactor. Now Zhou Gang feels that they are benefactors! After all, when Xiangjie gave birth, they extended a helping hand to keep their mother and child safe.


    They have helped so much, so why are they embarrassed to bother others all the time?


    "That''s not okay, how can you just close the door when you do business!" Zhou Gang said gratefully: "Today, thank you very much. If it weren''t for your help, Xiang Jie wouldn''t be able to produce so smoothly. "


    Zhou Gang''s gratitude was also from the heart, and this statement made them a little embarrassed. They were supposed to be benefactors to the Jie family, but now they are thanked instead.


    "Oh, don''t say that. Don''t say it''s Xiangjie from your family. I won''t be able to ignore any child in his life." Liang''s mother waved her hand again and again, obviously unable to bear the gratitude of Zhou Gang. .


    "This is your greatness! I will have a good feast for you another day." Zhou Gang patted Liang Jian on the shoulder and said, "That''s it."


    After that, without giving them a chance to speak, he went into the house carrying a bag.


    Liang''s mother was afraid that Zhou Gang would not understand, so she followed him in: "Where is the quilt?"


    Zhou just opened the baggage and took out the child''s little mattress. There was a thin bed inside, which was just right for this season.


    Mother Liang took the small quilt in her hand, looked at it repeatedly, and said, "Look how good the stitches are. This small quilt is so delicate and made by Xiangjie?"


    "No." Zhou Gang responded with a smile from the side: "My mother-in-law did it."


    "Although your mother-in-law is not a dear, but to be honest, it''s really in place, not bad!"


    Mother Liang said, she took the small mattress and spread it diagonally on the bed, and then hugged the child on the bedding: "Did you see? The child has to be wrapped like this. Fold over here, go up from the bottom, and press this side over. This is not enough."


    While Mother Liang did it, she taught Zhou Gang how to pack the children. After wrapping, the child was **** with a red cloth.


    "Do you have to tie it up?" Zhou Gang had never seen such a small baby, so naturally he didn''t know that he had to tie it up with a red cloth strip.


    "Red cloth ward off evil spirits." Mother Liang explained: "And this way the children don''t get on the quilt? The province''s weather is freezing cold."


    Zhou Gang looked outside. It''s not cold. But after the parents have taught him, he will learn humbly. After all, he will be a father in the future, and what he should do is what he has to do.


    After wrapping up the baby, Mother Liang said, "I will take the baby out first, and you will change Xiang Jie''s clothes."


    "Okay, thank you, aunt." Zhou Gang smiled and thanked him.


    "Where did so many things come from!" Mother Liang groaned, and went out with her baby in her arms.


    Zhou Gang looked down at Xiang Jie, she was indeed tired. She slept very shallowly before, and would wake up when she made a sound. But now that he and Liang''s mother have said so much here, Xiang Jie still sleeps so deeply.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s weak and haggard look, Zhou Gang couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He swears inwardly that he must treat Xiangjie well in this life.


    "Xiang Jie... Xiang Jie..."


    Zhou Gang bent down and leaned over Xiangjie''s ear and whispered her name. After calling it many times, I saw Xiang Jie frowned slightly, turned her head, and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Yeah!" She whispered softly, and closed her eyes again to continue sleeping.


    "I brought you the clothes. Let''s change them. Shall we go back to sleep?" Zhou Gang talked with Xiang Jie in a low voice.


    Xiang Jie closed her eyes and murmured again: "Um."


    Zhou Gang saw that she was really working hard, and Xiang Jie hadn''t had a good night''s sleep since she was pregnant. The child was in a back position, pressing on Xiang Jie''s lumbar spine, and the back pain was severe all day long. Especially when I go to bed at night, it is extremely difficult to turn over, and I don''t dare to move because of the pain. It''s okay to usually stand, I''m afraid to lie down.


    Therefore, when she sleeps at night, it is also the time when Xiang Jie suffers the most.


    But now, fortunately, it is finally "unloaded", and Xiang Jie can finally get a good night''s sleep. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 599 Mother-in-law is in place), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 600： Be a dad, learn more

    Zhou Gang carefully helped Xiangjie up and let her sit, leaning on her chest. Xiang Jie was tired and empty, unable to open his eyes sleepily, rubbing his head in Zhou Gang''s arms, like a coquettish little cat.


    A pampering smile spread wantonly on the corners of Zhou Gang''s mouth. The lovely child in his arms was almost like a jar of honey, one sweet to his heart.


    He took off the dirty clothes from Xiang Jie, and put on the clean clothes she had brought with her. Xiang Jie''s whole body was soft, she didn''t bother to move, and simply handed her whole body to Zhou Gang, still sleeping with her eyes closed.


    After changing his clothes, Zhou Gang held Xiang Jie in his arms. After going out, Xiang Ying waited at the door, holding a turban in her hand, directly covering Xiang Jie''s head.


    Liang''s mother said that the root cause of the disease will fall if there is no wind right after giving birth. Especially like now, Xiang Jie slept so heavily again, it would be no good if he was invaded by cold air.


    It is already evening, and the weather is gradually getting colder. Just in case, it is better to pay attention.


    Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie into the car and let her lie down on the back seat. Xiang Jie rolled over, facing the backrest and went back to sleep. Xiang Ying followed behind, holding a thin quilt in his hand, Zhou Gang took it and covered it to Xiang Jie.


    "Xiang Ying, go to the house and clean up your sister-in-law''s dirty bedding." Zhou Gang told Xiang Ying while giving Xiang Jie the quilt.


    "Okay." He turned around and entered the house.


    Cheng Bing originally wanted to say something, but seeing Zhou Gang persisting in this way, and Liang''s mother said that it is still to care about, he stopped arguing about anything, let them go.


    There are not too many things on the bed, only one quilt and two mattresses. The top of the mattress is covered with a flowery bed sheet. Xiang Ying pulled the sheets off, folded the two mattresses and one quilt together, and then wrapped them up with the sheets stained with blood. It looked like a big baggage, and finally tied a buckle.


    Even though there are only three futons, it is not brisk. Upon seeing this, Liang Jian hurried up to help, took the things Xiangying had in his hands, and stuffed it directly into the trunk.


    "Auntie, thank you very much today. And Liang Jian and Cheng Bing, thank you so much today." Zhou Gang turned around and said to Liang''s mother and the group standing behind him.


    "It''s not that much, go back and rest with Xiang Jie!" Liang Mu waved her hand and motioned Zhou Gang to go back quickly.


    Even so, Zhou Gang did not stay much anymore. Xiang Ying sat in the passenger seat with her baby in her arms, Zhou Gang started the engine and drove away.


    Don''t look at Xiangying''s young age, it''s not unfamiliar to hold a child. Few children who grow up in the countryside are spoiled, and they always do some housework, and holding children is no exception.


    In this era, almost all of them lived with a large family. Whenever an uncle or uncle had a child, when an adult went to work in farming, the idle children became the main force of looking after the children.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Ying so skillfully holding the child, and he felt relieved. Originally letting a child take care of Xiang Jie was very wronged. After all, they are still a child, and they have to do this and that when they come to the house. Now that another child has been added, I am afraid she will have to work even harder.


    "Xiang Ying, you have worked hard today." Zhou Gang said to Xiang Ying with a smile.


    Xiang Ying paused first, then smiled and replied: "It''s not hard."


    When he was with Cheng Bing, Zhou Gang thanked everyone and said that they were all heroes who helped Xiangjie produce, but he never said a good thing to himself.


    To be honest, Xiang Ying felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. After all, she was so frightened that she was so busy, but in the end she didn''t leave a good word.


    In fact, Zhou Gang felt that Xiang Ying was his own, and he didn''t need so much politeness. What''s more, all the people present at the time were outsiders. He had to stay close to them first. This was the most basic etiquette for being a human being.


    "When I go back, I will treat you well. I will cook what you want to eat." Zhou Gang responded.


    "No need, I''ll do the cooking." Xiang Ying is used to it, so why should I let Zhou Gang cook for herself?


    To put it nicely, they are relatives who don''t have the Five Fortunes. It can be said to be ugly, she is a babysitter hired by others with money. During this period of time, Zhou Gang and Mrs. Xiang Jie treated themselves very well, never treating them wrongly, treating themselves as a family.


    Therefore, she has to do her best to do more, so that she can get her reward right.


    After parking the car, Zhou Gang opened the door. Xiang Ying took the baby and went in first, Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie out of the car again, and hurried into the house, fearing that Xiang Jie might catch a cold.


    The beds in the room were already made. Zhou Gang put Xiang Jie on the bed carefully, and as soon as he pulled the quilt to cover her, the child started to cry.


    Xiang Ying hugged and shook, but he couldn''t coax it well.


    "The child should be hungry." Xiang Ying said. From birth to now, I have been so busy that I haven''t had a mouthful of milk yet! It was when she was just born, Liang''s mother dipped her baby in boiled water to drink.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie who was asleep, and felt a little anxious: "What can I do? Can''t go buy some milk powder!"


    "Don''t buy milk powder." Xiangjie''s weak voice came, and he didn''t know if it was because of too much force or because of his body''s inherent weakness. He tried his best to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open them. open.


    She simply didn''t force herself to open her eyes, and waved at Zhou Gang: "Hold the child here."


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Ying looked at each other, and hurriedly hugged the child. Xiang Ying put the child directly on the side of the bed, and Xiang Jie found the child with a pair of wistful eyes, and hugged him into his arms. The baby was like a little milk dog. He closed his eyes and started searching for food tools. Finally, he found it with great difficulty. He swallowed with the strength of feeding.


    Not to mention, although the first few mouthfuls are still empty this time, there is milk in the back. Xiang Jie felt that her chest was smooth for a while, and her body was also much easier.


    Xiang Jie was also happy when the baby had milk. But she still felt unable to open her eyes, she just wanted to sleep. When the child fell asleep while eating, she lay beside her to sleep.


    When Zhou Gang saw that the mother and daughter were both asleep, he waved to Xiang Ying and signaled her to go out, not to disturb them sleeping. Before Xiang Ying left, he took a pillow and blocked it by the baby''s side so that the baby would not fall off.


    Although the baby is still young and will not turn over, it is better to pay attention to some.


    Zhou Gang stood aside, looking at Xiang Ying, his heart warmed. The child is very careful, thinking about everything so thoughtfully. As a dad, he has to learn more in the future! Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" record the reading record of this time (Chapter 600, you need to learn more if you are a dad), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 601： Time to enjoy

    When Xiang Jie woke up, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening. Xiang Ying had already cooked the meal, and the family had already eaten it, leaving Xiang Jie.


    Zhou Gang originally wanted to wake her up for a meal, but seeing that her sleep was too heavy, she couldn''t bear to disturb her anymore, so she let her go to bed first.


    They all say that the food that the mother eats is different, and Xiang Ying doesn''t understand this aspect. It was Liu Cuifen who Zhou Gang called home to ask.


    The parturient woman could not eat salt, so Xiang Ying made a salt-free meal for Xiang Jie. He cooked thick millet porridge and hard-boiled eggs, and also stewed pig''s trotters soup. Liu Cuifen said that pig trotters soup and crucian carp soup are the most milky, so Xiang Jie would drink more at this time.


    The trotters are easy to buy. Zhou just went to the fresh meat market to buy five, but the crucian carp had to be available in the morning, and it was basically sold out in the afternoon. Therefore, I can only wait until tomorrow morning to buy crucian carp.


    Zhou Gang came in with thick millet porridge with brown sugar in it, and the boiled eggs were peeled and placed in another bowl. Xiang Ying followed closely behind, carrying the pig''s trotters soup.


    After Xiang Jie slept, she felt more energetic, not like her eyelids grew heavy in the afternoon.


    "I called Aunt Liu and said that you basically have to eat this kind of food during your confinement period. One is to raise your body and the other is to get breasts." Zhou Gang sat on the edge of the bed, carrying the millet porridge, and filled it with a meal. The spoon was blown lightly, it didn''t feel hot anymore, and it was handed to Xiang Jie''s mouth.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and reached out to take the millet porridge: "I''m not a kid anymore, I still feed it with you."


    Xiang Ying is right there! Xiang Jie will always feel a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Gang dodged, avoiding Xiang Jie''s hand. He doesn''t care about so much. His wife has worked so hard to give birth to such a big fat boy for their old Zhou family. Is it possible that he can''t feed her some food?


    "I''ll feed you."


    Seeing that the two were deeply affectionate, Xiang Ying was already a little embarrassed, and turned around and went out with a smile.


    Every time Zhou Gang feeds Xiangjie a spoonful of rice, he always blows it first, for fear of scalding her.


    "How about the fourth and sixth? Have you ever seen a baby?" Xiang Jie seemed to get used to it after eating a few bites of food, so she opened her mouth calmly and waited for him to feed it bit by bit.


    "I have seen it. As soon as school was over, I heard that the baby was born, so I rushed in to take a look. Because I saw you falling asleep and I was afraid of waking you, both children were very careful.


    Zhou Gang responded, thinking of the excited look of the fourth and sixth children, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s really hard work for Aunt Liang and them today. Take a good rest another day." Xiang Jie took a bite of porridge and told Zhou Gang.


    Only porridge and eggs were too light, Xiang Jie felt that there was no taste in her mouth, but no salt was allowed in the dishes, so she could only eat like this. She is not an unreasonable person, and she naturally understands the reason for not eating salt. It is not that the person who serves is deliberately making things difficult, but that if the adult eats too much salt, the baby''s milk will also contain salt, and then the baby''s lips will be blistered. of.


    Perhaps this is the voice of every mother, not for herself, but also for children. As long as it is for the good of the child, everything can be tolerated.


    Xiang Jie always felt that her mother was great before, but when she truly became a mother, she understood where the greatness was. A mother can really sacrifice everything for her child, even her life.


    "Don''t worry, I will do all of these." Zhou Gang advised: "You will have a good confinement right now, and you don''t have to worry about other things."


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and there was a feeling of happiness and sweetness in her heart. In this life and this life, being able to spend the rest of her life with Zhou Gang is the happiest thing for her. Now I have another son by my side, and the little life of the family of three is happier and happier.


    Xiang Jie is already content with being able to get a happy marriage and a hard-working career in his rebirth.


    "That''s right, Dad said, the child''s full moon wine will still go back. After all, our relatives and friends are in the hometown. If you and your son are not in the party, it will not be good."


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded and agreed.


    This kind of thing still has to be done according to the rules of her hometown, and she is not the unreasonable person.


    "Then when shall we go back?" Zhou Gang asked, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "You are so happy when you go back?" Xiang Jie frowned and groaned, not understanding his inner thoughts.


    Zhou Gang smiled and said, "Aunt Liu said when she called, you go back and she will serve you confinement. After all, Xiang Ying is young, and it''s okay to hug the child. It is always bad to serve confinement. We are nothing. Understand. If you encounter something, you can call Aunt Liu to ask. It is also very troublesome.


    Undeniably, what Zhou Gang said was the truth. Xiang Ying is still a child herself! It''s not a problem to do some housework or something, but I don''t know how to wait for the confinement.


    But Xiang Jie also had her own dilemma. Although Liu Cuifen said that, she was not her own mother after all, so she always felt sorry for her to take care of herself like this.


    "I know what you are thinking. Aunt Liu treats us very well now, and treats you as a daughter. I personally think that the more you do this, the less you can see outsiders, so that you are more like a family!"


    When Zhou Gang saw Xiang Jie hesitating, he comforted her.


    In fact, when calling, Xiang Danian urged Zhou Gang repeatedly and asked them to go back early. Although they were just born today, Xiang Danian has already called six times to urge Zhou Gang.


    It may be because I am eager to see my grandson, or I simply want someone to take care of my daughter for confinement. But in any case, Xiang Danian had such thoughts and took on the responsibility of being a father. Zhou Gang also felt very relieved.


    Xiang Jie''s life was too hard, and her parents left so mercilessly that year, and placed the burden of the family on the underage girl. She has suffered for these brothers and sisters.


    Now, it''s also time for Xiang Jie to enjoy the blessing.


    After Xiang Jie finished his last mouthful of porridge, she looked at Zhou Gang carefully. family? What a warm word this is! Once, she thought she and these younger siblings were the real family. When forgiving her father again and again, but finally making her sad and disappointed, she thought that there would be no father in her own world.


    But later she discovered that the family she called was not a family either. Xiang Shan broke off friendship with her, and Xiang Wu also resolutely fled the family, her home was finally separated.


    On the contrary, she least thinks that she can become a family, but in the end she became a real family. The father has the responsibility, the stepmother has the emotion, the family formed halfway, on the contrary, is even more warm. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 601 is time to enjoy the blessing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 602： Peoples whole life

    After eating, Xiang Jie nursed the baby, put the baby to sleep, and then prepared to go for a walk. I ate too much tonight, and I couldn''t digest it directly in my stomach.


    Zhou Gang took a basin of warm water to wipe Xiang Jie''s body and soak her feet.


    "Daughter-in-law, have you figured out the name of your child? If you think about it, I will go to the police station tomorrow to get the registered permanent residence." Zhou Gang asked Xiangjie while soaking her feet.


    "You are the father, you should come and take it." Xiang Jie wanted to give this right to Zhou Gang, after all, he is the father of the child.


    Although Xiang Jie is not a traditional woman, she knows that in this more traditional age, men are heaven. She didn''t want to be like those women, treating Zhou Gang as her own heaven and letting herself lose herself. She just feels that the husband and wife should have the respect they deserve.


    Zhou Gang always puts her first. As a wife, she should also worry about Zhou Gang.


    "No, it''s up to you to get it. This little guy was born after you lost half your life. Naturally, it''s up to you to decide."


    Perhaps women of this age regard men as their own heaven, but Zhou Gang regards Xiang Jie as their own heaven. Without Xiang Jie, his home would be incomplete, and his sky would fall.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie responded with a smile, actually grateful to Zhou Gang for thinking about his contribution.


    Xiang Jie tilted her head and thought, she really hadn''t thought about the child''s name. I heard that many novice mothers are very excited when they are pregnant. Boys and girls will use several names. But Xiang Jie never seemed to be so excited. In her words, the baby was only conceived in her womb, and she couldn''t see the baby, and she didn''t have the kind of excitement.


    Besides, she didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman in her womb, so she didn''t choose a name too early.


    Today''s production is extremely thrilling. If Mother Liang hadn''t arrived in time, Xiang Jie wouldn''t know what would happen. At her speed, it is certain to be born on the road.


    Thinking about it now, I feel a little scared. Fortunately, the child was born safely, and she passed the birth safely.


    Safe? Ann?


    Xiang Jie said in surprise: "Just call Zhou An! My nickname is An An!"


    "An An?" Zhou Gang raised his head to look at Xiang Jie, his eyes rolled: "An An, peace and safety. This is a good name, and we hope that the child will grow up healthily and safely."


    They are all flat-headed people, and now they are able to mix up to the present conditions are already very good, when the children grow up, at least they can eat and drink. As a parent, naturally hope that the child will be healthy and safe.


    Such a simple wish is enough!


    Seeing Zhou Gang''s joy, Xiang Jie couldn''t help smiling, and stretched out a hand to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang straightened up and held Xiang Jie''s hand. The moment she touched her hand, it seemed as if there was an electric current rushing through the palm of her hand all over her body.


    Since Da Xiangjie became pregnant, he has not dared to touch her, for fear of hurting her and the child in his stomach. Now the child in his stomach was finally born, but he still had to control himself. Now that Xiang Jie is in confinement, he dared not touch her at all.


    But Xiang Jie''s tender eyes still touched his heart. He stood up, walked slowly to the edge of the bed, sat down in front of Xiang Jie, and took her into his arms.


    Hold her tightly with both hands, hold her tightly.


    "Daughter-in-law, I miss you so much."


    Xiang Jie was about to be strangled by him and coughed slightly.


    Zhou Gang woke up in an instant, and quickly let go of Xiang Jie.


    "Fool, am I not in front of you? Missing me." Xiang Jie rolled her eyes at him and couldn''t help joking.


    "You know, I think that way." Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie wrongly, but felt helpless.


    "Hate!" Xiang Jie punched him gently in the chest.


    This circle, like a cat''s paw, gently scratched Zhou Gang''s heart, itching. He felt his body hot for a while, and his cheeks were instantly flushed. One leaned over and pressed Xiang Jie under him. Before Xiang Jie could react, he kissed her lips.


    Xiang Jie was still pushing at the beginning: "Don''t press the child."


    She murmured, Zhou Gang blocked her lips tightly, and kept exploring with her tongue in her mouth. After Xiang Jie refused, she finally hugged Zhou Gang''s neck.


    The two were entangled, kissed affectionately, venting the emotions that had been squeezed in their hearts for a long time. Feeling emotional, Zhou Gang reached into Xiang Jie''s clothes, but just touched her body, and suddenly remembered Xiang Jie''s current situation.


    That kind of feeling was like a sudden thunder in the sky unsuspectingly, making him numb from head to toe.


    He suddenly sat up and left Xiang Jie''s embrace. He shook his head and patted his face, trying to wake up: "No way, no, I''ll take a bath."


    How can Xiang Jie not know that his current situation does not allow it? But watching Zhou Gang endure so uncomfortably, it was also very distressing.


    Hey! No way, special time, special treatment.


    When Zhou came back from the shower, Xiang Jie was already asleep. Seeing her holding her son in her arms, a happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    What a warm picture this is! And he is the hero in this painting.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Gang went to the police station to settle the child''s residence.


    Before going to school, Xiang Simei and Xiang Xiaoliu came to Xiangjie''s room to see the baby. The two girls stood at the door, half of their heads reached through the cracks in the door, with a hint of joy on the corners of their mouths.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come in!" Xiang Jie beckoned to them.


    The two girls rushed in happily and stood on the side of the bed to watch the baby. Xiang Simei gently touched the baby''s cheek, and said with joy: "Eldest sister, my nephew''s face is so tender and slippery!"


    "Little babies, it''s all like this, and you did it when you were a kid." Xiang Jie used to hear people describe that a person''s skin is as delicate as a baby. Now, she completely understood what is meant by baby-like delicate skin.


    "Eldest sister, his hands are so small!" Xiang Xiaoliu pulled the baby''s small hands, looking very curious. She grew up so old, she had never seen such a small baby!


    "It''s amazing! A person can grow from such a tiny bit to this size now." Xiang Xiaoliu exclaimed.


    It is indeed! Isn''t it the same in life? From the baby who fell to the ground slowly grows, to young children, to youth, to adulthood, to middle age, and finally to old age. When everything begins to degenerate, it means that your mission in this life is complete, and this life should be over. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 602), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 603： Grateful

    Xiang Jie rubbed Xiang Xiaoliu''s head pettingly: "It''s magical, isn''t it? This is life."


    "Sister, did you name the baby?" Xiang Simei asked.


    "It''s Zhou An, your brother-in-law went to settle down today." Xiang Jie explained.


    "Zhou An? Is it safe and peaceful?"


    "Yes, peace."


    "Zhou An? Zhou An! It sounds pretty good. Xiao An''an, Xiao An''an, can you hear me? I''m your fourth aunt." Xiang Simei took the baby''s hand and coaxed joyfully: "You grow up soon, wait When you grow up, Aunt Si will buy you delicious food, okay?"


    "Xiao An''an, I am your aunt. When you grow up, I will buy you delicious food." Xiang Xiaoliu said urgently from the side.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing. The two children started fighting before the baby grew up.


    "Fourth, eldest sister wants to discuss something with you." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Simei and said.


    Xiang Simei straightened her body and said, "Sister, what are you talking about."


    "That''s right, my dad called and told me to go back to my hometown for confinement. But, I don¡¯t worry about you being here. Every night when you are over from school, let your brother-in-law come to pick you up, and send you and her together the next morning. Come here, Xiao Liu, do you think this will work?"


    Xiang Jie uses a negotiating tone. As the eldest sister, she must respect Xiang Simei''s opinions.


    Xiang Simei raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie with a serious face and said, "Sister, this is too troublesome, so I don''t need my brother-in-law to run back and forth. I haven''t lived here before, so don''t worry about me."


    However, what happened last time almost became a shadow in Xiang Jie''s heart. Fortunately, no substantial damage was caused last time, but whenever Xiang Simei suffered a little bit of damage, Xiang Jie would regret it for the rest of her life.


    "Why don''t you worry about you? It was yourself before, but now you two, how can you say that I can rest assured in my heart?"


    "Sister, the most important thing for you now is to maintain your health. It''s so late for my self-study and get out of class, and my brother-in-law has to run back and forth every day. Or else, you ask Xiang Ying to stay with us and cook for us. "Xiang Simei said to Xiang Jie.


    "Leave your three children?" Xiang Jie is even more worried. Xiang Ying is not too old. With three children living here, I don''t know what it will become!


    "Eldest sister, I''m not a child anymore. You don''t have to worry about me." Xiang Simei vowed to pat her chest and promised that she seemed to tell Xiang Jie that she would protect herself and never let her. worry.


    Seeing Xiang Simei''s attitude so firm, Xiang Jie was actually very pleased. At least, this proves that Xiang Simei can be independent, but she can''t worry about it. As people of later generations often said, it was gradually realized that it is not that children can''t live without their mothers, but that mothers can''t live without their children.


    Although Xiang Simei and Xiang Xiaoliu are just her own younger sisters, under the care of her during this period, Xiang Jie takes care of them as if they were children. She also has the love of a mother in her relationship with her two younger sisters. .


    "What about you, Xiaoliu?" Now that Xiang Simei has decided, Xiang Jie no longer insists on it, so she can only ask for their opinions.


    "I want to be here with Sister Si." Xiang Xiaoliu responded.


    Running back and forth all day, not to mention wasting time on the road, in the morning to get up early to go to school, it is really too hard. It would be better to live here and have a good time.


    As long as the eldest sister agrees to stay with Xiang Ying, their lives will not be a problem at all. Although the eldest sister is not there, someone will always take care of her.


    Seeing that the two of them were so determined, Xiang Jie nodded and said, "Yes, since you are willing to stay, then stay. It''s just that you must take care of yourself, you know?"


    "I see, eldest sister." The two assured them in unison.


    Time was almost up, and the two sisters reluctantly went to school. Suddenly there was such a small person at home, and I was still very excited and very happy.


    After Zhou just came back, he showed Xiang Jie the account book.


    In the past, because of various discords with Xiang Danian, their hukou was separated. The current head of the household is Xiang Jie, who originally had five younger siblings. However, after Xiang Shan broke up, he took the hukou and went directly to her husband''s house. But fortunately, the fifth child''s account has not yet started, and now there is another baby with a mother-child relationship.


    Seeing the increasing number of pages in this household registration book, Xiang Jie was also very pleased. This shows that her family will grow stronger and stronger.


    Xiang Jie told Zhou Gang of the fourth and sixth decisions, and Zhou Gang could only show his support. Now that the crackdown has passed, many little ruffians are starting to move around again, leaving their two sisters behind, Zhou Gang is also worried about 11 million in his heart. Moreover, Xiang Ying is not very young, and it is okay to do housework. If he encounters such a thing, I am afraid he will only be scared.


    Zhou Gang thought about going, and discussed with Xiang Jie. If it doesn''t work, he will ask Liang Jian and Cheng Bing to stay at home for a period of time. They will come back as soon as they are out of confinement.


    Liang Jian is a good boy, but there is nothing to worry about. It''s just that they have already helped them so much, so why are you embarrassed to trouble others?


    Zhou Gang felt that his brother didn''t need to be so dismissive. After the decision was made, I only waited for the fourth child to come back from school to discuss with them.


    At first, the fourth child felt embarrassed. After all, Liang Jian was a boy, and the way they met at the time was a bit awkward. However, after Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang''s consolation, they felt that it would be safer to have a boy protecting them.


    There are two rooms downstairs, and Zhou Gang and Cheng Bing are arranged to live in those two rooms.


    The next day, I just bought the gifts and went to Liang Jian''s restaurant. Seeing Zhou Gang carrying so many things in large bags, Mother Liang was so embarrassed that she drove him out.


    "Let''s see what you are doing? You helped us so much, and we didn''t say to thank you. You made us feel helpless!"


    Mother Liang pushed Zhou Gang out, while groaning.


    "Auntie, don''t push me. I don''t mean anything else, just come and see your elders." Zhou Gang insisted on going to the restaurant.


    Why do you say that Liang''s mother and his wife are so grateful to Xiangjie and the others? There is another very important factor here. When Xiang Jie opened a store for Liang Jian and Cheng Bing, although he used a cooperative way, it turned out that the two of them had indeed changed their evils and became righteous. They were also very motivated, and they were very pleased to do their small business prosperously. .


    Xiang Jie received the dividends given by the two of them, so that they could pay off their debts. After returning all the money I had invested at the time, these two stores belonged to them.


    At that time, the two families were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, but Xiang Jie was so generous. For Xiang Jie, they are naturally grateful. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text if I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 603 is grateful ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 604： Good-in-law

    This is equivalent to lending them free money to open a store to Jie! And there is no interest at all, and no return is required. In this world, where is there such a generous and selfless person?


    I have done so many things for myself, and I didn''t say to thank them well. Now it was just giving Xiang Jie a baby, so they bought so many things to thank them, which made them feel a little embarrassed for a while.


    "We don''t need to look at it, let''s go back! Bring these things home, Xiang Jie just confinement to help her, leaving her to eat." Liang Mu insisted.


    Zhou Gang kept leaning forward and rubbing forward: "Auntie, to be honest, I have something to ask you for help today. Unless you don''t want to help me, then I will leave now."


    "What''s up, you say." When Liang''s mother heard Zhou Gang''s words, she stopped pushing him, but she also refused to let him in in front of him: "You should help, you bring things back."


    "So you''re going to see you outside, don''t you think of me as your own family?" Zhou Gang stood up straight, his expression instantly becoming serious.


    Upon seeing this, Liang''s mother groaned: "This child, how can you not regard you as your own family? In my heart, your uncle and I treat you as our own son."


    "That''s not it." Zhou Gang skipped Liang''s mother and walked into the restaurant: "Is there any reason to be returned if I kiss my son and see the old mother?"


    Zhou Gang said so sincerely that Liang''s mother couldn''t say anything anymore. If she said more, she seemed hypocritical, and in the end she could only follow him.


    The restaurant was busy with business, and Liang Jian asked his parents to help him in order to save labor money. The former compartment in the restaurant was turned into two bedrooms by Liang Jian, one for him and his parents. When the restaurant closes late in the evening, the family won''t go back, and it''s too hard to save on the way back and forth.


    This is also the reason why Cheng Bing''s shop was transformed into a bedroom, so that Cheng Bing would not be used to run back.


    "Child, what''s the matter, please tell me!" Father Liang sat at the table, poured a cup of tea for Zhou Gang, and looked at him: "We have nothing to do, but as long as you speak up, we will do our best to go. do."


    Father Liang said this firmly, and nothing else, if it weren''t for their help, his son would probably be in prison. They helped their son get back to the right, and they also helped him start a business. Although this small restaurant does not make a lot of money like others, it is not a problem to have 850 per month.


    In this age, people''s monthly salary is only a few dozen yuan, and they all earn hundreds or even hundreds of dollars. The money for the son to marry a wife is considered to have been lost.


    The old house at home is too dilapidated, all of which are made of adobe. Many people in the village would rebuild their houses when they married their wives, but they had no money in their homes and they never rebuilt them. Now that I have money, I can flip the house over.


    These kindnesses, they all remembered. When people come to help themselves when they have something to do, they naturally have to do their best.


    "Uncle, it''s actually nothing serious." Zhou Gang paused and continued: "Isn''t this Xiang Jie confinement confinement! If Xiang Ying doesn''t know how to serve confinement, my old husband called and told us to go back to our hometown. He said that his mother-in-law would serve the confinement. You see, when we leave, there are still two girls, the fourth and the sixth. Xiang Jie is really worried about being a sister..."


    When Zhou Gang said this, he turned his head and glanced at Liang Jian, and continued: "Let''s not just think about it. We can''t ask Zhou Gang and Cheng Bing to stay at home for a few days and be companions for my two younger sisters."


    Liang''s father and Liang''s mother looked at each other. They thought it was a major event, but unexpectedly it was such a trivial matter.


    Father Liang slapped his thigh and groaned: "What is this? As long as you can trust our family, even if he left his life there, you have to protect the two girls and take your house for you. Stay!"


    "Uncle, it''s not that serious!" Zhou Gang waved his hands again and again, how could he still catch his life!


    "Gang, don''t mind, your uncle is not very good at talking. He didn''t mean anything else, but asked Jianjian to take care of the two girls." Mother Liang glared at Father Liang and quickly explained to Zhou Gang.


    "I know, auntie." After that, Zhou Gang turned his head and looked at Liang Jian and said, "Then let''s...that''s the deal?"


    "Okay, brother-in-law. I''ll go over and talk to Cheng Bing later." Liang Jian responded.


    "Okay, you will carry this bag to Cheng Bing in a moment. In this case, I won''t stay too much. Xiang Jie needs someone to serve him. Xiang Ying doesn''t understand something, so I will go back first."


    "Okay, you come back soon!" Mother Liang also urged, and she would follow Zhou Gang out when she brought things up.


    When Zhou Gang saw this posture, he wanted to return the gift to him again! As soon as Zhou stood up, he became serious: "Auntie, if you want to be like this, I''m really upset!"


    "We don''t have that much, kid, do you know? My aunt is grateful to you, why do you always tell you to look at the delivery, do you give us less?"


    "Then treat you as honoring you. I have no father and no mother since I was a child, and you are just like my parents." Zhou Gang pushed away Liang''s mother and said: "Don''t be mad, or I''m really upset. what!"


    "Mom, my brother-in-law brought them all. If you ask you to keep them, just keep them!" Liang Jian also comforted.


    If so, Mother Liang reluctantly accepted the things.


    The things Zhou Gang bought were all good things, they hadn''t even seen it before, and what Liang''s mother saw was shocked. She is also an eye-opener. The lives of rich people are different. The things they buy are exceptionally good and exquisite.


    Since it has been left, Mother Liang will eat what she should eat and use what she should use. She divided all the gifts into two parts, and put the other part into a big pocket.


    "Jianjian, you are going to live with Jie''s house. You can''t get home for three or five days. Before you leave today, go back to the village and send these things to Bingbing''s mother."


    Liang Jian looked at Liang''s mother and was deeply moved. Although my mother may seem impatient sometimes, she is actually very kind-hearted. When in the village, my mother would send something to Cheng Mu from time to time because she felt it was not easy for them to be orphans and widows.


    Liang''s mother often said that Cheng Bing''s father died a long time ago, and it was not easy for Cheng''s mother to pull Cheng Bing. She didn''t enjoy any blessings in this life, but she suffered a lot. Everyone is in the neighbourhood. If you can help, you can help.


    Now that they have changed from good neighbors to good relatives, the relationship has become closer. Whenever Liang Jian returned to the village, Liang Mu always had to bring something for Liang Jian to bring back to Cheng Mu.


    Liang''s mother even suggested asking Cheng Bing to take her mother over and live together in the shop, so that she can send it directly with some good things, saving worry and effort. It''s time for the old lady to follow her daughter to enjoy the blessing, but the bed in Cheng Bing''s shop is too small, it''s a single bed, it really can''t sleep two people, so the idea is gone. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text if I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 604 is good In-laws) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookcase! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 605： Rare

    Xiang Jie picked a weekend to go home, so that she could also take the fourth and sixth back together for two days. Zhou Gangti went to the house and made a call. After Xiang Danian knew that they had come back today, he sat on the big rock at the door and waited early. After a while, I went back to the kitchen and asked Liu Cuifen to stew the pig''s trotters soup as soon as possible. Xiang Jie, the province, hurriedly panicked after returning.


    Xiang Danian saw Zhou Gang''s car coming from a distance, and immediately stood up from the stone. He had become a little worried because of waiting. When he saw the car, he immediately showed a smile.


    He stood at the gate and waved to them, Zhou Gang parked the car at Xiang Danian''s gate.


    "Dad." Zhou Gang got out of the car, but didn''t open the window to Xiangjie, for fear that she would catch a cold: "Why are you sitting here!"


    "It''s not waiting for you!" Xiang Danian said with a smile, poking his head into the car, wishing to see his grandson now.


    "Dad, it''s very windy today. I''ll send Xiang Jie back first. You come to see the children at home, will you be okay?" Zhou Gang talked with Xiang Danian in a good voice.


    Xiang Danian nodded. It is indeed windy today. This autumn wind carries a chill, mixed with the falling leaves, heralding the coming of late autumn.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and Xiang Danian is no longer the father who didn''t understand the world. He naturally knew that he should be considerate of Xiang Jie. He nodded to Zhou Gang and said, "Okay, you go back first, I''ll be over in a while."


    Immediately, he waved to Xiang Simei and Xiang Xiaoliu again, and said: "You two come down, your Aunt Liu made delicious."


    Xiang Xiaoliu was looking forward to it, and when he heard that there was something delicious, he pushed the door and got out of the car.


    "This little girl, I can''t help it as soon as I hear that there is something to eat." Xiang Danian rubbed Xiang Xiaoliu''s head and looked at her with a hehe smile, the gentle light in his eyes, like Xiang Jie. The kind father expected in my heart.


    After all, her father was still lost and became a qualified father.


    "Dad, come over in a while, let''s eat here." Xiang Jie exhorted Xiang Danian through the window.


    "Okay, go back and rest, I''ll be over in a while." Xiang Danian waved to Xiang Jie, motioning her to leave quickly.


    Xiang Simei didn''t get out of the car, and said that she was going back to clean up with Xiang Jie, and come over to eat after a while.


    Zhou Gang stopped the car directly at the gate, took a scarf to wrap Xiang Jie, took the child and put it in Xiang Simei¡¯s arms, took the hand of Xiang Jie who was about to get off the car, and beat him sideways. He held her in his arms. They all said that they could not go to the ground during confinement, not to mention that on this street, the autumn wind was swiftly blowing, he was afraid that Xiang Jie would fall into trouble.


    Xiang Jie glanced at Zhou Gang, with an uncontrollable smile on the corner of her mouth. The eyes looking at him were full of deep happiness. Perhaps she was the luckiest thing to be able to marry Zhou Gang in this life.


    Although Zhou Gang didn''t speak sweetly, he did everything he did to her and never cheated. This makes Xiang Jie feel particularly safe.


    Zhou Gang held Xiang Jie in front. Xiang Simei hugged the baby behind, teasing him as he walked: "Tsk tusk, baby, do you see where you are? Have you gone home? Oh, back home!"


    As soon as Xiang Jie was set up, Liu Cuifen came with a pot, and a large pot of pig''s trotter was stewed in the pot. She and Xiang Danian came one after another, smiling.


    "Dad, Aunt Liu." Zhou Gang was boiling hot water in the kitchen, and when he saw them coming, he hurriedly came out to say hello.


    I haven''t come back for a long time, and many things in the house are lacking. Just before coming back, Zhou Gang gave Liu Cuifen the key and asked her to help clean the house.


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for Xiang Danian and his wife to have the keys to Xiang Jie''s house. To be honest, the things that Xiang Danian did as a father in those years really hurt Xiang Jie''s heart. Time and time again, from the first disappointment to the final despair.


    She felt that as long as she gave her father a few more opportunities, he would definitely change and grow. But later she discovered that her father was stubborn and unrepentant.


    After making repeated mistakes, Xiang Jie finally lost faith in this so-called father. She always thought that the relationship between her and her father might be like this in her life.


    Unexpectedly, the relationship between them has improved so much in the end. Their family relationship is now more like a family, intimate and considerate to each other.


    And because of this, Zhou didn''t want Xiang Jie to have any regrets in his heart just now, so he gave the keys to his home to Xiang Danian and his wife.


    After so many things, Zhou Gang believed that they were correcting, and he trusted them very much.


    "What about the child? Let me take a look." Liu Cuifen wanted to go and see the child as soon as he could talk to Zhou Gangduo.


    "Upstairs!" Zhou Gang smiled helplessly and responded.


    Liu Cuifen handed the pot to Zhou Gang and went upstairs excitedly. Xiang Danian also raised a few pockets, all of which were prepared for Xiang Jie''s body supplement, and passed them to Zhou Gang along with Liu Cuifen.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Xiang Jie sitting on the bed, watching Xiang Sime play with the baby on the side of the bed! Liu Cuifen''s face is full of joy. This is the first time I have seen you since the birth of the child!


    She walked over with a smile, opened the small mattress holding the baby, and revealed her whole face: "Oh, look, look at this little guy, who is white and fat. It is really rare. "


    Liu Cuifen said, she reached out and picked up the baby. Xiang Danian stretched his head towards her, "Let me see, let me see."


    Xiang Danian''s anxious look made Liu Cuifen amused: "Hahaha, boss, have you seen it? But your dad was so anxious. Since the day you were born, your dad is looking forward to seeing you. Baby."


    On the evening when Xiang Jie finished giving birth, Zhou Gang called home and gave Xiang Danian a happy greeting. That night, he never fell asleep again, and his excitement was overwhelming.


    Is he a grandfather? He is a grandfather!


    It is said that the parents are separated from each other, and Xiang Danian is very worried about the children. Although Xiang Jie was a married girl, she was the first grandchild of their old Xiang family anyway, so she felt very tight.


    Coupled with the fact that Li Fugui''s family was born a few days ago, showing off all day long, that''s a proud one. This irritates Xiang Danian, as if he doesn''t have any, he is also a grandfather, and he has a grandson too!


    This finally brought the child back to Hope, which in my heart called a happy, that called a proud. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 605 is rare), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 606： Like a mother

    Xiang Danian looked at the child with joy. He was white and slept in Liu Cuifen''s arms. That little appearance was really pitiful.


    Xiang Danian carefully took the child''s hand and touched it lightly. The baby''s hands are thin and small, and they all feel like transparent, and the small skeleton folds when you move it. He didn''t dare to use force, so he touched it lightly: "Hey, give me a hug, give me a hug."


    Liu Cuifen raised her head and glanced at Xiang Danian, then let out a chuckle, "Come on, give you a hug."


    Where does Xiang Danian hold the baby? Not to mention the next generation, it is his offspring, he has never held it! In his era, his emotional expressions were relatively subtle. In addition, Xiang Danian was a machismo. He felt that bringing a child was a woman¡¯s business. The older man carried the child out of the house all day and told the neighbors to see it. It''s a joke.


    Therefore, he rarely stretches out his hands to hold these six children, so naturally he doesn''t know how to hold the children.


    "You... bend your arms like this." Liu Cuifen taught Xiang Danian on the side, and then handed the baby into his arms: "Hold this hand like this, so it won''t work. You can hold it tight. Don''t fall the child."


    Xiang Danian held the child for the first time, his movements seemed a little stiff, and his expression looked a little nervous. But the love for the child in the eyes is also from the heart.


    "Hey, this little guy, he slept quite well." Xiang Danian had a kind smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was love in his eyes looking at the baby.


    "You look at your dad for fun, just like an old child." Liu Cuifen sneered from the side.


    Xiang Jie smiled softly, looking at Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen''s eyes a little softer. In fact, if you look closely, you will understand that Liu Cuifen is not just looking for a support, but in her eyes looking at Xiang Danian, it is more emotional and like.


    Although people at this age are not very good at expressing, and a lot of affectionate words are not embarrassing to say, but those true feelings can''t be concealed in their eyes.


    What do people want in their entire life? Isn¡¯t it possible to have someone who is sincere to oneself?


    Perhaps, the father and mother were originally two unmatched people, so the final result will be parted ways. Maybe my mother is too arrogant, with greater ideals and burdens in her heart, and she doesn''t want to stay in this remote place all the time. It''s too small and too poor.


    The reason why I stayed here back then was just because I was forced by the times. The combination with his father back then was perhaps just a forced choice. As long as she has such a little bit of true feelings for her father, she would not go so decisively.


    More than just the father, the six of their children were all meat that fell from her, but when she chose to leave, didn''t she still have no lingering nostalgia?


    Actually, it''s pretty good now. At least Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian match. To use a more clich¨¦d phrase, it is the right one. No one of them will be higher than anyone else, and no one will look down upon anyone.


    Moreover, since Daxiang Danian was with Liu Cuifen, his sense of responsibility has obviously improved. Although the sense of responsibility for their sisters and brothers was established later, Liu Cuifen did have a lot of credit in this regard.


    It''s rare for Xiang Danian to hug a child, and Liu Cuifen can''t help it if he wants to hug. In desperation, he had to bring trotters soup to feed Xiangjie.


    Where can Xiang Jie let Liu Cuifen feed? Take the bowl and drink it by yourself.


    "During confinement period, you''d better not go to the ground. It''s okay to come down and walk occasionally, or you will get the root of the disease and your heel hurts. I was like this at the time, and I had to work with a child, and I had a whole body problem."


    "It was difficult to be a woman in those days! You had to get pregnant and have children, and you had to work on the ground, and you had to do the housework at home. There was no time for you to rest and rest."


    "Before, Aunt Liu couldn''t see you, so she just embarrassed you. Now, Aunt Liu treats you as her daughter sincerely and sincerely. Since I was my mother, she would never let you suffer from us. The suffering."


    "Boss, you will treat me as your real mother for the time being, so that I will serve you confinement and you will feel more comfortable."


    Speaking of it, Liu Cuifen is also a difficult woman. Thinking about how much she had suffered with her three children back then, she became a bit sharper.


    Fortunately, she curbed her sharpness in time, so she didn''t ruin the affection.


    Liu Cuifen sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Xiang Jie, her eyes seemed so soft, and a smile on her mouth.


    When Xiang Jie watched her talk to herself so cautiously, she couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed in her heart. Speaking of it, Liu Cuifen is not bad. You are good to her by three points and she is good to you by five points; if you are bad to her, she is bad to you. In short, she is just trying to protect herself and her children.


    Thinking about it now, Liu Cuifen did treat herself like a child, which moved Xiang Jie very much.


    Mom? Although Xiang Jie couldn''t think of this stepmother as his own mother, at least she should call her mother. Everyone understands emotions, just like the three Wei Yan sisters and brothers, knowing that Xiang Danian is kind to them, they have already changed their mouths to call Dad. Presumably Liu Cuifen is also looking forward to shouting mom to Jie and the others instead!


    But for a while, Xiang Jie was still a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak. If you suddenly change your mouth now, it will inevitably be a bit too sudden.


    Xiangjie took Liu Cuifen''s hand, smiled slightly, and replied: "Okay, I must call you like my own mother."


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s promise, Liu Cuifen was instantly happy, patted Xiang Jie''s hand, and said, "Okay, okay!"


    Liu Cuifen is a leading figure for the Xiafan Sauce Factory, and her job there is generally to examine the ingredients and formulas. Therefore, it doesn''t make much difference whether she goes to the rice sauce factory or not.


    Now Xiang Jie is in confinement. For her, this is the most important task.


    Liu Cuifen simply stopped going and served Xiang Jie directly at home.


    She is a person here, and naturally understands everything. She will take care of Xiang Jie in every possible way, even the baby''s diapers and the clothes that Xiang Jie has replaced, she will wash them clean.


    The child''s urine was peeed, and she never disliked it, it was all cleaned. She washed the clothes that Xiang Jie changed, including her underwear and underwear.


    At first, Xiang Jie was embarrassed, not just embarrassed, how could this kind of clothes be so easy for others to wash? But she couldn''t get enough of Liu Cuifen. Liu Cuifen has spoken, and Xiang Jie has been lying on the bed peacefully this month, sitting on her confinement, and raising her body so that she can''t touch any Mercury.


    From the beginning, Xiang Jie''s embarrassment became deeply moved. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 606 is the same as being a mother), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 607： Better

    In other words, Li Fugui also gave birth to a child, less than a week earlier than Xiang Jie. They were born in the hospital, and Li Fugui felt that if Xiang Jie was number one in their Happy Village, then he would definitely be number two.


    It is said that a dead camel is bigger than a horse! Although his pig farm lost money, he still has a little family background. Your own wife must give birth to a child, and that must be the best treatment, so that people can see that their family is good.


    Moreover, Li Fugui didn''t give up, he couldn''t just fall down like this. They say that wherever they fall, they will get up from wherever they fall. Li Fugui is still thinking about a new business! Although he lost this time, he would not lose to Xiang Jie everywhere.


    Everyone in the village said that Huang Xiaoyu''s stomach was broken by a boy, which made Li Fugui happy. As long as he has a son, his waist will be straight. For nothing else, for the sake of his son, he had to stand up again.


    However, when he was born, the doctor told him that he was born with a girl! Li Fugui felt anxious in his heart, and kept saying that the doctor made a mistake, his family is a son!


    This makes the doctor angry, what is this? Who can bear this kind of responsibility? A daughter is a daughter. Is it accurate to look at her belly or when she is born?


    It was also due to the fact that the hospital was not very busy at the time, and Huang Xiaoyu was the only one giving birth in the delivery room, which dispelled Li Fugui''s doubts.


    During this entire pregnancy, Li Fugui held Huang Xiaoyu in his palm like a baby, really holding it in his mouth for fear. That''s because he thought Huang Xiaoyu was a son in his belly.


    Originally they were going to get divorced, but it was a coincidence that Huang Xiaoyu was pregnant. Li Fugui thought to himself that the two of them had been together for so many years before finally getting pregnant. The child was always innocent. Only then did they reconcile with Huang Xiaoyu, not for anything else, but for the child.


    Huang Xiaoyu thought to herself that she was pregnant with a child, even if she was divorced, it would be hard for her to leave it alone.


    The husband and wife hit it off immediately and returned to their previous lives. After getting along with each other, the relationship between the two of them slowly recovered. Li Fugui praised Huang Xiaoyu!


    But who knows, full of expectation, in the end a girl was born, where should he put Li Fugui''s face? Fortunately, he told people that his wife was a son when he was still in business.


    At first, he didn''t say this in front of Zhou Gang less often, and he also showed Xiang Jie face to face. But now, this slap in the face is too cruel.


    Huang Xiaoyu was afraid that Li Fugui would be angry for a while and didn''t want herself, so she was cautious in front of him, and didn''t dare to put on airs with pride. It¡¯s good to say before birth that if you really want to divorce, you can at least beat your child. Even if you remarry, you won¡¯t be dragged down by your child.


    But now it''s different! With a child, it''s hard to find anymore. Who wants to marry an oil bottle? Huang Xiaoyu was also very annoyed. He didn''t realize that he was a daughter. How do you think this child is not pleasing to your eyes. But after all, it was also the flesh that fell from her body. She couldn''t let her suffer like this. Huang Xiaoyu basically didn''t coax her children much except to feed her and change diapers.


    Later, in order to please Li Fugui, Huang Xiaoyu gave him an idea, telling him to run a full moon wine for his children and win some face in front of the villagers. What about the girl? At least save building a house to marry a wife, and at that time they have to bring their dowry home!


    Moreover, now that family planning is so strict, it would be better for them to have a daughter for their first child, and they can still have a second child! Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you have both children?


    After Huang Xiaoyu''s words were said, it was really brainwashing for Li Fugui.


    He has to give his children a full moon wine! Although a little bit slapped, he can''t let people think that he is patriarchal. The more he is, the more he treats his daughters better, the more he has to hold him out to show off, and the less he can make people look at jokes!


    During those two days, Li Fugui went out for a stroll with the baby in his arms, and showed off in front of the neighbors that his daughter was good-looking, and she must find a good wife when she grew up.


    But these days, Li Fugui couldn''t be happy anymore. Because Xiang Jie is back.


    Huang Xiaoyu said that Xiang Jie''s belly looked like a daughter, and he always thought that Xiang Jie was pregnant. But after they came back, they actually gave birth to a son. This made Li Fugui mad. He blew his beard and stared at home all day, saying that Huang Xiaoyu didn''t have the ability to look at other people''s stomachs all day long.


    At the beginning, Huang Xiaoyu was cautious, for fear of annoying Li Fugui. But the longer she found out, the more she swallowed, the more powerful Li Fugui became. After all, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She jumped up and had a fight with Li Fugui. The woman''s fight was nothing more than crying, making trouble, and hanging himself. This set made Li Fugui irritable.


    Besides, after Huang Xiaoyu was pregnant at the time, she had been fine and had no symptoms. The doctor''s examination showed that everything was normal. This also shows that it is Li Fugui that is difficult to get pregnant!


    When she was in the hospital, she could hear people say that many men now have oligospermia and it is difficult to get pregnant. Their situation is probably because Li Fugui has oligospermia. If that were the case, she could give birth to their old Liu family a girl, and it was their old Liu family who burned the high incense!


    Humph! If you dare to make trouble, you will get a divorce. With your symptoms, you might not even be able to give birth to a child in the future! At that time, she even changed her daughter''s surname, calling him Li Fugui a sinner in the old Liu family, and he was wiped out in his generation!


    The noise came down, but Li Fugui was squeezed, and he felt a little guilty for a while. So if I haven''t been pregnant for many years, is it because I have this oligospermia?


    Huang Xiaoyu''s words, he took it all in his heart, for fear that Huang Xiaoyu was really divorced, then his old Liu family would really disappear.


    After Huang Xiaoyu''s noise, the two stopped fighting, but they weren''t as good as before. The couple just lived like this. Whom did they live with anyway? What''s more, there are even children now.


    If you want to save face, you can only use the child''s full moon wine. When the time comes, he invites all the liberated folks, with the money of the people, no matter what. When the time comes, he is taking out the little savings at home and making a living. If it is not enough, he will go to the bank to bring some money. He still has to do something.


    Li Fugui had planned for a long time. If the pig farm could not be done, he would work on a chicken farm, and he had already inspected it some time ago, and he had already set up the channels to enter the chickens. He had to do a comparison. Xiang Jie''s big factory!


    He still doesn''t believe it, he is a single man, but he can''t do a little woman? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text if I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 607 Going up) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space," please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 608： Running water mat

    When Li Fugui spent the full moon wine, he really gave invitations to some folks in the village, even employees who had worked in the pig farm at that time, but apart from some relatives and friends, almost no one came.


    Some folks feel that they don''t have such a good friendship with Li Fugui''s family. The former employees were unwilling to have any friendship with Li Fugui. At that time, Li Fugui relied on being the owner of the pig farm, but he shook their faces. That''s all, as long as he can single out the slightest problem, he will deduct the employee''s wages.


    Workers at the pig farm. But Xiang Jie¡¯s corporate workers are not well paid and well paid. In their eyes, walking out of the pig farm is equivalent to getting rid of Li Fugui. Who will mix with his family''s affairs again?


    Although only one-third of the people he invited came, Li Fugui was also very happy looking at the eight banquets waiting at home. After all, the dealers asked for full moon wine, where did they reach so many tables? Coupled with the flattery of several relatives, Li Fugui''s whole person is about to be touted to the sky.


    Humph! He still doesn''t believe it, can Xiang Jie''s full moon wine be more pompous than his? He and Huang Xiaoyu craned their necks and waited to see Xiangjie''s good show!


    A few days later, it was Xiang Jie''s full moon wine. The couple sat at home and enjoyed themselves. Li Fugui occasionally ran out secretly to check the situation.


    Xiang Jie is not as naive as Li Fugui, and he has to do everything for the sake of face, full moon wine, full moon wine, nothing more than inviting his relatives and friends to gather together. Xiang Jie didn''t have any neighbors to post a post, didn''t this cause trouble for others?


    After you post a post, people will have to pay with the money if they come. If they don¡¯t come, they will be like sinners. Xiang Jie wouldn''t do this unpleasant thing!


    Unexpectedly, even if this post was not posted, the folks would spontaneously come with the money.


    The dealers live this kind of life, basically arranging a table at their door, where a special person sits and records the money collected. These are all accounts, and they will have to pay back the favor in the future.


    But Xiang Jie¡¯s full moon wine has a long queue with his money! Li Fugui hid in the corner next to him and watched, blowing his beard angrily, and reposting the person he had posted before. At that time, they refused Li Fugui''s invitation, and they all ran over to Xiangjie''s full moon wine.


    On Xiang Jie''s side, more than folks? Many leaders in the factory have come, and that''s really a shame to Beier. The problem is not only Xiangjie has a factory, Zhou Gang also has it! Once this person came, they couldn''t sit in the house anymore.


    Followers have to be seated. With so many people, where can they be served? Because Xiang Jie was in confinement and Zhou Gang didn''t know much about it, Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen took care of everything.


    When Liu Cuifen looked at the situation before him, he was immediately stunned! I couldn''t help but slapped my thigh and said anxiously to Xiang Danian: "What should I do now!"


    "Don''t slap your legs, it''s useless to slap your ass." Xiang Danian also frowned and said anxiously: "You hurry up, find Xiang Wei, and ask him to go to the county to buy some food! "


    "Oh! Yes, yes, I''m going now." Liu Cuifen quickly took off his apron and ran out in a hurry.


    Who is Xiang Wei? It is the grandson of the fourth uncle, that is, Xiang Ying''s father. At the age of eighteen, the child was unwilling to live up to it. At the age of eighteen, he got on good terms with a girl named Liu Miaomiao in the next village, and he also made her belly bigger.


    This person''s parents can let it! So I went to find Fourth Uncle, who was still an old secretary back then! How could this matter keep his face hanging? He immediately beat Xiang Wei.


    Just hitting it is useless! Then things have to be solved! In this era, the reputation of girls is so important. No matter what Xiang Wei''s thoughts are, the fourth uncle forced him to marry Liu Miaomiao.


    They weren''t the age to get married back then, so they simply held a wedding and waited until they were old to get the certificate. Give birth to the child first, and then go to the residence registration at that time. So far, the birth of Xiangying Hou Bian was born.


    In those years, because Xiang Wei was forced to marry Liu Miaomiao, he was always a little unconvinced, and he was not particularly good to Liu Miaomiao. Also, when he was young and vigorous, he was always scornful. After Xiang Ying was born, he ran away and went to work in the county town. He couldn''t find anyone for several years.


    When Xiang Ying was five years old, Xiang Weicai came back and heard that he had suffered a lot outside. At this time, Xiang Wei was already in his twenties, and he was mature and mature, and he planned to go home and live a good life. Fortunately, Liu Miaomiao is a well-mannered girl who has been waiting for him at home.


    Not for the past two years, when Xiang Danian saw that Xiang Wei had nothing to do, he asked Liu Cuifen to arrange him to work in the Xiafan Jiangjiang Factory. Not to mention, after so many years of tempering, this child has really matured a lot, and he can take care of his work. Later, Wei Yan promoted him step by step. He is now a sales manager in the factory.


    In Xiang Danian''s eyes, Xiang Wei was Liu Cuifen''s right-hand man, and he didn''t want him to deal with anything.


    Seeing Liu Cuifen hurried out, Xiang Danian was also very anxious here. Not to mention that the dishes are not enough, even the table is not enough! Their family is so big, even if you add Xiang Jie''s house, they can''t serve so many people!


    "Dad, Dad..." Zhou Gang ran over in a hurry, looking at Xiang Danian: "Look, there are so many people here suddenly, I''m afraid I can''t sit at home! What can I do?


    "I''m not really worried about this!" Xiang Danian clapped his hands anxiously, his brows almost frowning. After thinking for a while, he said to Zhou Gang: "No, you can discuss with your fourth uncle, how many tables will be served at his house?"


    "Sixth Uncle''s house may not be too busy!" Zhou Gang looked at the long line outside, and he was almost at the end of the village. Not to mention Xiang Danian''s accident, even Zhou Gang was a little surprised, he never thought that there would be so many people in their house after a full moon wine.


    It was very lively outside, but they were so worried, it was too sudden.


    "Hey, I have it." Xiang Danian took Zhou Gang''s hand, leaned inward, and said: "You are like this, you tell Xiang Long and Xiang Hu to borrow tables and chairs at a neighbor''s house. How much can you borrow? How much, let''s just set up a running water table on the street, regardless of whether he follows the party or not, let''s have a good time today."


    Zhou Gang listened to Xiang Danian''s proposal, and a smile of relief appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Don''t say it, this is a good idea."


    Originally, the family added a baby. This was a great event, so I just set up a running water table to let the villagers from all over the village come to lively. Zhou Gang and Xiang Danian hit it off immediately, and immediately disappeared: "Dad, you wait, I will do it now." Rebirth 80: I just want to farm the latest chapter address when I have space: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text when I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 608 Flowing Seat), and then open the bookshelf next time see! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 609： Qiqiao produces smoke

    Zhou Gang went to find Xiang Long and Xiang Hu to borrow a table, and he was not idle for Xiang Danian. Since there is a running water table, so many people have to come to participate, and that one chef is definitely not enough. I can''t wait for it!


    Everyone at home came here to help. Xiang Danian found a few people, and built a shed on the other side of the gate, and found a place that could be used to flip the spoon, and set up another makeshift kitchen.


    "Oh! Uncle Xiang, you just pull me to cook, if there is a pot but no vegetables, tell me to do it!"


    "Dalin, don''t worry, don''t worry. Your Aunt Liu sent someone to buy groceries, and you''ll be back soon." Xiang Danian patted him on the shoulder, calming his emotions.


    This day, it was really lively to watch. The full moon wine seat of the Xiang family is full, and the full moon wine of the Li family can''t be invited. Isn''t this a very obvious contrast between the two poles?


    At that time, he still felt that these eight tables were already a great face, but now it seems that it is a great joke! Li Fugui went home angrily and started throwing things, Huang Xiaoyu was breastfeeding the baby! Seeing Li Fugui doing this, he scolded him.


    "What are you doing? What kind of wind have you hit? If you go home and be beaten, you are not afraid to scare your children."


    "When you are scared, you are scared. Isn''t it because she is a girl? Do you see if she is a big fat boy, will she still look like now?" Li Fugui gasped and glanced at lying on the bed to suckle. The child, the more he looked at it, the more unpleasant, he twisted his head again.


    "What''s wrong with you? The eight tables of banquets are not enough for you to show off?" Huang Xiaoyu gave Li Fugui a vicious look. If it weren''t for her to feed the child now, she would like to go up and scratch him twice.


    "In the limelight?" Li Fugui sneered: "Heh! Have you been in the limelight after the eight tables of banquets? Go and see Xiang''s family. People who come and go along with others are almost lining up in the village."


    "What? So many people?" Huang Xiaoyu was surprised for a while and pulled the **** out. The child couldn''t get breastfeeding, so he could only cry with his big mouth open.


    "Not much, can''t you just go and see?" Li Fugui said angrily.


    The child kept crying and the noise made his brain hurt. He waved his hand and said impatiently: "You should breastfeed her soon, don''t make her cry, I''m so annoying to hear it!"


    "Don''t be annoying at every turn, I can tell you Li Fugui, whether you are annoyed or not, this little girl movie is all your kind of Li Fugui!" Huang Xiaoyu saw that Li Fugui didn''t have a good temper. I couldn''t help but puffed up: "If you are doing these Rigelengs, you won''t even have a girl movie."


    Li Fugui is most annoying that Huang Xiaoyu threatens herself with this incident, but is most afraid of her threatening herself with this incident. After all, he still has no abilities. As soon as Huang Xiaoyu said this, Li Fugui did not dare to make a fuss, and could only sit on the side and sulking.


    But he was still a little unconvinced in his heart, he always felt that Xiang Jie had to make some jokes in his head! Can''t sit still at home, just want to go out and watch a joke.


    Xiang Jie stood in front of the window on the second floor, holding the sleeping baby in her arms, watching the lively scene outside, and a smile of relief was raised slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    This kind of scene can only explain one thing, she and Zhou Gang are very popular! If not, if they are sick, they will come here to give your family the money.


    "Elder sister, elder sister." Xiang Simei hurried up, panting and patted her chest, trying to relieve her breathing.


    "What''s the matter? Running in such a hurry." Xiang Jie gently patted the child on the back, trying to make him fall asleep as soon as possible.


    Xiang Simei looked very happy, and said with a smile: "There are too many people at home, and the prepared dishes are not enough. Aunt Liu went to the county to buy food. Also, my dad said, The family really can¡¯t contain so many people, so I just set up a running water table on the street.¡±


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and responded: "This method is good."


    "I just ran into Li Fugui outside. He was hiding in the alley secretly, not knowing what he was doing! We think he must be uneasy and don''t know what to do! Wei Xiaobing drove him away."


    When Xiang Simei said this, a proud smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Don''t say, now Wei Xiaobing is still facing our house. Especially when playing with Xiao Liu, when people bully her, Wei Xiaobing will Protecting Xiao Liu."


    "This is like a family!" Xiang Jie put the sleeping child on the bed and said to Xiang Simei: "Little soldier is facing us, and we have to face him. You are a sister, and you have to be in front of him. Like a sister."


    "I see, eldest sister." Xiang Simei nodded heavily and said: "There are so many people today, I will go down to join in the fun."


    "Pay attention to safety." Xiang Jie exhorted to Xiang Simei''s back who ran away in a hurry.


    "it is good!"


    Xiang Jie thought to himself that the reason why Li Fugui was so sneaky was definitely not reconciled. He wants to compare with himself everywhere, and wants to compete with himself everywhere, but isn''t he the one who loses face in the end?


    He had a chance to do a good job on his pig farm, but he lost his only chance. Such an unrepentant person really does not deserve sympathy.


    Xiang Jie''s house was extremely lively, and everyone with the money was arranged to sit in the yard and drink tea. But there are so many people that I can¡¯t sit down at the table, so I can only remove all the tables and set up a few benches for everyone to sit on the benches and drink water with their tea cups.


    Xiang Danian was polite, and he kept apologizing to everyone: "Be more bearable, bear more!"


    Zhou Gang brought Xianglong and Xianghu to borrow tables from house to house, and the waiters had to use that kind of generous table. The neighbors borrowed it as a joy. The folks who did not go to Suimen were told by them that they could go to the running water table.


    In today''s village, it is called a lively event, and it is not even as lively as the usual Chinese New Year. The adults gathered together and chatted happily. The children were playing games outside, and Xiang Jie and Xiang Danian''s homes were crowded with people.


    At this time, Xiang Jie''s living room downstairs was also filled with people. You said that irritating people are not irritating. How could Li Fugui see this situation without being angry?


    Xiang''s family is peaceful, and there is an atmosphere of joy everywhere.


    A black car stopped at the end of the village, and the co-pilot was sitting with a middle-aged woman. Her black hair was curled with curls, she wore a pair of black sunglasses, a pair of gold earrings on her ears, and a gold necklace around her neck.


    She has delicate makeup on her face and blood-red lipstick on her mouth.


    Wearing a decent suit, her good figure is perfectly embellished. With a pair of high heels underfoot, the whole person looks very temperamental.


    She raised her hand and slowly took off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, revealing her delicate makeup. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 609 Qiqiao Shengyan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 610： Gorgeous woman

    The driver in the cab was a young man in his twenties. He turned his head and glanced at the woman, and asked, "Mr Fang, are you sure it is here?"


    Indulgence frowned slightly and looked at the village in front of him. It was absolutely right here, and she saw the sign when she came in, and it said Happy Village.


    But here, compared with when she left, it''s a world of difference.


    Wasn''t this a very poor village originally? Why did it become like this overnight? The thatched adobe houses in the past have basically turned into red brick and blue tile houses.


    President Fang took a deep breath and got out of the car slowly. Standing in front of the car, she stared at the village, always feeling as if she didn''t know each other.


    But in the end, she nodded to Xiao Zhou, the driver, and said, "Let''s go in and take a look!"


    "Okay, President Fang." Xiao Zhou parked the car, locked the door, and followed Fang Zong into the village.


    The village is messy, there is laughter everywhere, people come and go, they seem to be in a hurry, and they don''t know what they are up to. People passing by will inevitably look back at her. Such a modern woman is rarely seen in their village, and I don''t know who came to look for?


    President Fang lowered his head and took the sunglasses back again, feeling quite afraid of being recognized. After putting on the sunglasses, it seemed that he had regained his confidence and walked forward with his head straight up.


    Follow the route in my memory and walk along the familiar and unfamiliar street. She said she was familiar with it because she had walked this road for many years; she said it was unfamiliar because it was no longer as muddy as before. Instead, there were concrete roads everywhere, so it was easy to walk.


    There are people coming and going on the street, some are carrying stools in their hands, some are setting up tables, and some are holding lunch boxes with bowls and chopsticks borrowed from neighbors.


    Someone passed by her and accidentally ran into her. She turned her head and looked over, but saw that Liu Cuifen was walking forward eagerly carrying two big sacks of vegetables. These two sacks are too heavy, and she almost loses her waist under the pressure. But now everyone is very busy, and no one can spare her a hand.


    "Sister, sorry! I didn''t mean it." Liu Cuifen put aside the trouble and straightened her waist so that she could rest.


    There was a simple smile on the corner of her mouth. Fang Zong was originally a little impatient, but everyone said that she would not hit the smiley with her hand. How could she refute the apology of others? She nodded to Liu Cuifen blankly.


    Zhou Gang chased up from behind, put down the two long benches in his hand, and said to Liu Cuifen, "Aunt Liu, why did you get so many vegetables? Didn''t Xiang Hu and Xiang Long come to help?"


    "They have a lot of things in their hands." Liu Cuifen said with a smile: "It''s okay, this is not home soon!"


    "I''ll mention these, you are carrying these two benches." Zhou Gang had already carried the two sacks as he spoke.


    It is full of green vegetables, which is very heavy and heavier than this bench.


    Seeing the situation, Liu Cuifen didn''t say much, only hammered her own waist. This trip was exhausting enough for her. Lifted the bench and moved on.


    When I turned back, I just met the total eyes above. She smiled a little embarrassedly, thinking in her heart, she didn''t know where the rich lady came from, and she came into their village and dressed up like this, and she didn''t know who she was showing it to.


    Hey! The rich are different! Look at the way the eye is above the top. Don''t you just rub her? I apologized, I didn''t even have a fart.


    As Liu Cuifen thought, he moved the bench towards home.


    "President Fang?" Xiao Zhou stepped forward, and when he saw that Mr. Fang was not leaving, he was a little confused.


    Fang always patted his trouser legs, seeming to have a slight dislike for the touch just now. She shook her head at Xiao Zhou and continued to move forward.


    The reason why I didn''t go with them just now was because I watched them have too many things in their hands, and followed them, so as not to collide again.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this village, everyone is so busy. President Fang was full of doubts, and led Xiao Zhou to move on.


    The farther you go, the more people there are, and the rumbling and noise makes people''s brains painful.


    Fang always didn''t like this scene very much, but this road was the route he wanted to take, so he could only bite the bullet and go forward.


    When she arrived at a place she was familiar with, she was laughing and talking when seeing many people gathered around here. It looks like this is a wedding event, but there is no couplet? It should not be a happy event for marriage.


    She has never seen it before, that a family can do things like this.


    The house in front of her was no longer what she knew back then. The low, rough house had been built into a house of blue bricks and red tiles. Not to mention the mountains of this era, even the magic capital she lives in is already a very good house.


    President Fang, a person dressed up like this, suddenly appeared among such a group of people. It was naturally a bit abrupt, and he couldn''t help attracting the attention of some people. Everyone looked at her and discussed in private.


    Don''t know where the woman comes from? It seems that the shelf is quite big, the dress is so modern, it should not be a local.


    Maybe it is Xiang Jie''s friend? Rich people make friends are rich people, and their identities can be matched at the first glance.


    Identity matches, this personality doesn''t match. Xiang Jie is also rich, right? Look at people, but there is no shelf at all, so easy-going!


    you do not say! How many are there like Xiang Jie? They are all big entrepreneurs, and they are so good to the folks, and they took our big guys to make a fortune together.


    I don''t know what''s going on, everyone was talking about this woman! The wind of the speaker''s public opinion changed, and in the end it became a compliment to Xiangjie.


    President Fang looked at everything in front of him, his brows moved slightly, feeling a little weird. But what made her even more incredible was the tall little villa next to her. How could this kind of house appear in this mountain village where birds don''t shit?


    What happened in this village in the past few years? Why is there such a big change? It''s too hard to imagine.


    "Dogdan, Gougan..." Xiang Danian shouted, and hurriedly ran out of the house, came to the built kitchen, beckoned to the chef in the apron, and said: "Your aunt takes the dishes. It''s all here, you should prepare, let''s not be early, don''t delay everyone''s table."


    "Okay, uncle, don''t worry!"


    "I''ll leave it to you and Dalin today, and the dishes are done well!" Xiang Danian patted the dog''s egg on the shoulder, and told him.


    "No problem!" Goudan promised, patting his chest.


    Xiang Danian was relieved and turned and left with a smile. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 610 The Beautiful Woman), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 611： Set off a big storm

    Just not two steps away, I saw a woman standing opposite the gate, and a young man followed. Xiang Danian stepped forward and smiled at her: "You also came to drink our boss''s full moon wine? Why are you standing here, come in!"


    Xiang Danian beckoned and motioned for her to follow into the house. But he just turned around and walked two steps, seeming to find that the person did not follow, he turned his head back, a little embarrassed: "Today may be neglecting you, there are too many people, there is no place to sit. No, I will bring you a bench, you will sit here first, and then you will be seated directly."


    Fang Zong stood motionless, looking at her at Xiang Danian, and couldn''t see what her expression looked like under the sunglasses. He kept saying hello, but people didn''t respond, which was really embarrassing. Xiang Danian smiled and scratched his head, maybe people look down on himself!


    That''s all, I''ll let the people who greet the guests come to greet them later! As Xiang Danian thought, he turned to leave.


    "you said¡­¡­"


    Mr. Fang''s voice came from behind, with a tremor in his voice: "This is... the boss''s full moon wine?"


    "Yeah?" Xiang Danian paused before turning his head to look at her again. He saw Fang Zong''s lips trembled slightly, he didn''t know why, for a moment, he actually felt that the person in front of him felt a little familiar. My heart trembled slightly, and an unidentified sentiment surged into my heart.


    Xiang Danian frowned and tilted his head to examine the woman in front of him.


    Fang always raised his hand slowly, wanting to take off his sunglasses. But the moment the finger touched the frame of the mirror, Liu Cuifen ran out of the house shouting.


    "New Year, New Year... I said why you are here, so much work at home, you still have the time to chat here?"


    Liu Cuifen came over and saw the woman just now. Unexpectedly, Xiang Danian was here to talk to her, and without saying hello, he grabbed Xiang Danian''s hand and left.


    Fang always stood on the spot, looking at Xiang Danian''s leaving back, the hand that had been parked in mid-air withdrew again. She pursed her lips and sighed deeply.


    Everything here has changed, things are not. The people she knew were no longer like the people she knew, and the houses she knew were not like the houses she knew. If she hadn''t lived here for a few years, it would be difficult for her to recognize the people and things here.


    Xiang Danian passively followed Liu Cuifen, and it was a feeling that he couldn''t tell. He frowned, thinking with his head sideways, not knowing why, he always felt that the woman had a very familiar feeling.


    "What are you thinking about!" Liu Cuifen dragged Xiang Danian into the house, and when he saw his appearance, he couldn''t help but reprimanded: "Look at what you are so good about. You can''t move your eyes away when you see how beautiful people are?"


    "What are you thinking about! I think that woman is a bit familiar." Xiang Danian groaned, how old she is, and she''s jealous like a child!


    "I think you think the face is cooked when you see beautiful women. Hurry up, pack the boiled eggs, wait for the meal, and divide them."


    Liu Cuifen told Xiang Danian.


    Looking at the table full of boiled eggs, Xiang Danian couldn''t help his head getting a little bigger. The full moon wine is for the Xidan, and the Xidan is packed in a sewn red cloth bag. This is in return for the guests who follow the party.


    Xiang Danian sat down on the side, took the red cloth bag and started filling it with eggs.


    "President Fang, what are we going to do next? Are you waiting here?" Xiao Zhou asked, looking at Fang Zong who had been standing by the side in a daze.


    President Fang came back to his senses and turned his head and glanced at Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou couldn''t see Fang Zong''s emotions clearly, and only felt that he might be talking too much, so he obediently closed his mouth and stood by and waited.


    President Fang took a deep breath and walked towards the front table.


    The fourth uncle specializes in a few sheets, and there are a few old people sitting next to them. They are chatting happily. Seeing Fang Zong come over, they quickly picked up the pen.


    President Fang waved his hand at Xiao Zhou, and Xiao Zhou handed the bag to President Fang. She took a stack of money out of her bag and placed it gently on the table.


    Everyone explained that they were surprised. This person looked quite temperamental. He was so generous with his money. This thick pile seemed to be quite a lot!


    "Fang Yuxin, two thousand!"


    President Fang opened his mouth gently.


    The fourth uncle recovered and took the pile of money to count. Keeping this kind of work must be done carefully and carefully. Counted it again, it was indeed two thousand.


    "Fang Yuxin, two thousand." Uncle Fourth said while recording. Suddenly, his writing stopped.


    Fang Yuxin? Why is this name so familiar? She looked up, frowning and scrutinized the woman in front of her. Because she was wearing sunglasses and heavy makeup, she couldn''t see her face clearly, nor could she find the shadow of the person he knew from her face.


    Fourth Uncle shook his head, feeling that he might be suspicious, so he continued to keep account.


    "Four uncle, don''t you recognize me?"


    Fang Yuxin suddenly took off her sunglasses and smiled at her fourth uncle.


    Fourth Uncle wrote the last stroke and looked up at Fang Yuxin. Like, not like!


    "Are you...Fang Yuxin?" Fourth Uncle asked with a look of confusion, as if he couldn''t believe it. Xiang Danian, the Fang Yuxin he knew seemed a bit spoiled, but there was a trace of simplicity and gentleness in his bones.


    And now Fang Yuxin looked so tall and unattainable, and she was so enchanting in her outfit.


    "Yes! Fourth Uncle, long time no see." Fang Yuxin politely stretched out her hand, trying to shake hands with Fourth Uncle.


    Fourth Uncle looked at her hand that was parked in the air, his brows frowned tightly. He looked back in the direction of Jie''s house, then sighed deeply, "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    Fourth Uncle didn''t shake hands with her, Fang Yuxin was not embarrassed, it seemed that she had already thought of it. She smiled slightly, retracted her hand, and replied: "It''s just... for many years, I want to come back and have a look."


    "Since I walked so decisively at the beginning, why did you want to come back?" After the fourth uncle said this, he realized that the occasion where he said this seemed a bit wrong, and he withdrew his emotions and said to her: "Since you are here, go to the house and wait to sit down!"


    "Okay." Fang Yuxin still kept a decent smile, then turned and left.


    "Big Brother, this is Fang Yuxin, but Fang Yuxin from their new year''s family?" An old man next to him asked with a surprised look at the Fourth Uncle.


    Fourth Uncle sighed and nodded: "Yes!"


    Looking back at Fang Yuxin''s back, she felt melancholy. Everyone''s life was calm and calm, but when she comes back, I''m afraid she is going to set off a big storm! Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 611 sets off a big storm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 612： Share a piece of the pie

    Everyone also began to discuss.


    "It''s really her? You said she''s been away for so many years, how come she suddenly came back?"


    "You see that she has changed quite a lot over the years. When she left, she was not much different from our rural people. Look at it now, like a big boss, she''s all up."


    "Isn''t it? I was originally a rich girl, who came to our village to go to the countryside. Isn''t it pretty good if I go back this time?"


    "What did you say she did when she came back this time? I don''t regret it anymore. I want to go back to this home again, right?"


    "Do you look like it? She looked like a rich man. Since she left, how could she still want to come back?"


    "Okay!" Hearing the upset of these people''s discussion, the fourth uncle couldn''t help but snorted and stopped: "Don''t talk about her."


    "Good good!"


    When everyone saw that the fourth uncle was upset, they didn''t dare to continue talking, and quickly stopped the topic.


    After Fang Yuxin followed the men, she turned around and went to Xiang Danian''s house.


    Entering the yard, there are many long benches densely placed in the yard. There are many people sitting on the benches, men and women, old and young, everyone gathers for tea and chat, not to mention how happy they are.


    When Fang Yuxin walked into the courtyard, she couldn''t help attracting everyone''s eyes, and everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Fang Yuxin turned a blind eye to these gazes, and walked straight to the living room of Xiang Danian''s house.


    When entering the house, Xiang Danian was sitting on the sofa and loading eggs! Did not notice Fang Yuxin coming in. Liu Cuifen just came out of the back room, and when she saw that she didn''t know why, she was inexplicably angry.


    But she knew that today was Xiang Jie¡¯s full moon wine, and she couldn¡¯t make people feel unpleasant because of her emotions, so she walked up to her and smiled at her and said, "This comrade, what''s the matter with you? ?"


    Fang Yuxin smiled slightly and responded: "Sister, I''m looking for Xiang Danian."


    After Xiang Danian heard the sound, he looked up. When I saw Fang Yuxin again, she had already taken off her sunglasses, and her whole face was just shown in front of her.


    After examining Xiang Danian, he finally recognized who the person was.


    "Fang Yuxin?" Xiang Danian bounced off the sofa. Because he got up too quickly, his knee accidentally hit the coffee table, and he grinned in pain.


    Liu Cuifen looked, feeling distressed, and hurriedly went up to check: "Look at you, you are so old, why are you so frizzy doing things? It''s okay? Didn''t you hurt your bones?"


    Liu Cuifen''s anxious look immediately pulled back Xiang Danian''s a little anxious heart. He looked at Liu Cuifen and shook his head, and gave her a soothing look: "It''s okay, don''t you just touch it? What can happen?"


    Fang Yuxin stood by, unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw the affectionate drama of you and me. Although Liu Cuifen does not look beautiful or noble, it matches well with Xiang Danian.


    "It''s me." Fang Yuxin didn''t seem to care about their affectionate drama, because these things were irrelevant to her.


    She came this time just to recognize her relatives, and she only needs to achieve her own goals.


    "What are you doing here!"


    Xiang Danian suddenly yelled, and the gentle eyes when looking at Liu Cuifen suddenly became serious.


    Fang Yuxin was a little surprised. To be honest, she did not expect that Xiang Danian would have such an attitude towards herself.


    "It''s been so many years, I''ll come back and take a look." Fang Yuxin responded.


    "You are not welcome here, you go!" Xiang Danian put aside his gaze, and he didn''t even want to see her again. Fang Yuxin is the eternal pain in his heart for Xiang Danian.


    Back then, she left so resolutely and decisively, regardless of their husband and wife relationship, regardless of the involvement of these six children, and left without the slightest nostalgia.


    When she left, what was lost more than their husband and wife relationship? It is more about all the memories and past here.


    From the day she left, it has nothing to do with her. Now, in the past so many years, everyone has gone back to the bridge and back to the road, and each has its own life. Isn''t that good? But why did she suddenly appear again.


    "Da Nian..." Fang Yuxin seemed aggrieved, she didn''t expect to come all the way, Xiang Danian actually wanted to drive her away when he saw her.


    But what she doesn''t know is how deeply she hurt Xiang Danian back then, how much Xiang Danian doesn''t want to see her now. At the beginning, Xiang Danian was hurt by her leaving. He was willing to fall, and he was trapped in grief and couldn''t help himself. He forgot his mission as a father, and forgot that this family still needs him as a pillar.


    But at that time he didn''t know what was wrong, he knew to buy drunk all day long, maybe only when he was drunk would he not feel so heartache. But his irresponsible behavior actually added a heavy burden to Xiang Jie''s body.


    After so many years, he finally realized his mistakes, and he finally repaired the old with his daughter. He just wants to live his life well now, and doesn''t want to be disturbed by the bad things in the past.


    "I just... want to see the child." Fang Yuxin looked at Xiang Danian with an excited expression, and gradually lowered her figure.


    When she left, Xiang Danian didn''t look so old. But now, Xiang Danian not only looks a lot older, but also looks a little hunched. Time makes people grow old!


    "Seeing the child? What qualifications do you have!" Xiang Danian scolded, feeling so impatient, he waved his hand and said: "Let''s go, let''s go! We don''t welcome you here!"


    Liu Cuifen stood aside, and he could see clearly. Back then, Xiang Danian and his ex-wife had been told to her. She knew that her ex-wife abandoned her husband and abandoned her son and ran away. This was the main reason why Xiang Danian became decadent.


    Liu Cuifen felt a little nervous. After all, he was a woman of the Taoist family, with little knowledge, and several thoughts turned in his mind for a time. What is she going to do when she comes back? Do you want to reconcile with Xiang Danian again? In other words, she inquired that their family is living well now, do you want to get a share of the pie?


    Regardless of the reason, Liu Cuifen is determined not to allow it. Since she had chosen to leave that year, it means that she has no relationship with this family anymore. Now she is the wife of Da Nian, whether it is children or family property, she will never make any concessions.


    "No matter what you are here for today, since our family doesn''t welcome you, you should leave first!"


    No wonder being so arrogant, it turned out to be a person from a big city! Liu Cuifen curled his lips secretly, and Yuxin looked increasingly unpleasant. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 612 has a slice), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 613： You are not qualified

    Fang Yuxin glanced at Liu Cuifen with a smile, and didn''t seem to put her words in her eyes: "This is your lover, right? You can see that you are having a very happy life."


    "Happiness or not, what does it have to do with you?" Xiang Danian said angrily: "Let''s go, don''t stay here, otherwise everyone will be embarrassed."


    "I didn''t know that today was Xiang Jie''s full moon wine, otherwise, I would definitely bring some gifts." Fang Yuxin completely ignored Xiang Danian''s drive. She knew that on such an important day today, Xiang Danian would not be able to shamelessly blast her out. At this time, she could only stay here without leaving.


    "Cut!" Liu Cuifen sneered, "Even if it wasn''t for our family''s full moon wine from Xiang Jie, I don''t see my own mother come to see the child empty-handed."


    Liu Cuifen spoke without mercy. During this time, she took care of Xiang Jie with care. Although Xiang Jie never changed her words and called her "Mom", they are now even closer than their biological mother and daughter.


    Fang Yuxin still kept a decent smile on the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t plan to care about Liu Cuifen. Her identity is here, and she is negotiating with a woman who comes out of a farmer''s household and making a price drop.


    She took out a passbook from her bag and handed it to Xiang Danian: "This is a gift I brought to the children."


    Liu Cuifen felt a little annoyed when seeing Fang Yuxin completely ignoring herself. Seeing that she passed the passbook directly to Xiang Danian, I was even more annoyed. What''s showing off! Family members give gifts, but I haven¡¯t seen anyone give them a passbook.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t give Xiang Danian a chance to respond, and pulled the passbook over: "Our family is not short of money."


    After all, Liu Cuifen stuffed her passbook abruptly into her bag.


    "I know you are not short of money, but this is a bit of my heart." Fang Yuxin wanted to take out the passbook again, but Liu Cuifen stopped it.


    "Don''t take it anymore, don''t take it out, no kids! Why do you think you have such a thick skin? Just ask you to go, you just leave..."


    "dad."


    Before Liu Cuifen had finished speaking, Zhou Gang ran in and asked him: "Where is the smoke? There is no smoke over there."


    After speaking, I noticed that there was a guest at home. But this person looks a bit unfamiliar. He didn''t feel ashamed to look into the eyes of others, and said to Xiang Danian: "Dad, there are guests! Then I''ll find them myself."


    "Zhou Gang." Fang Yuxin called to him, and looked at him with a smile.


    From the moment Zhou just came in, she was using her brain to think carefully about who came. In fact, Zhou Gang''s changes are not very big. This child has thick eyebrows and big eyes when he was young, and he is quite easy to recognize.


    In addition, he had no father and no mother since he was a child. When she was at home, she helped Zhou Gang a lot, and she was quite impressed with him. Although she hadn''t seen each other for so many years, she still recognized it at a glance.


    Zhou Gang is called Dad Xiang Danian? Fang Yuxin thought to herself, since calling dad, it should be at least the identity of son-in-law. Xiang Jie is already a mother, and Zhou Gang is busy again, and he should be married to Xiang Jie.


    She had seen it back then, Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie had some interest. Unexpectedly, they really came together.


    Moreover, looking at it this way, the poor boy who was foolish at the beginning is five people and six people. At this moment, he was wearing a suit, and he looked energetic. It''s just that Fang Yuxin didn''t expect him to have such a big change.


    Zhou Gang turned his head and frowned slightly to examine Fang Yuxin, but he didn''t seem to recognize her.


    To be honest, Fang Yuxin''s changes are quite big. When I was in the village, although I was spoiled and spoiled, I still had to adapt to the times. They were originally sent to the countryside as educated youths, and many jobs in the fields are unavoidable. After a long time, the wind and sun, a pretty girl who was originally a pretty girl, was also consumed as a village woman.


    And now Fang Yuxin is obviously the rich wife of a rich family. No matter in terms of temperament or appearance, there was no way to connect with Fang Yuxin at that time.


    Zhou Gang pointed to the tip of his nose and smiled: "You...know me?"


    "Don''t you know me?" Fang Yuxin asked Zhou Gang with a soft smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Zhou Gang examined her again, but never remembered. Finally, he could only helplessly shook his head.


    Xiang Danian stepped to her, there seemed to be fire in his eyes that was about to spit out, and he trembled in anger: "Have you had enough trouble?"


    "I''m not here to make trouble." Fang Yuxin still kept smiling: "You just let me take a look at the child, just take a look and I will leave."


    "I said, you are not qualified! Don''t force me to say bad things." Xiang Danian yelled coldly.


    For a moment, he really didn''t want to continue inking with her, and he wanted to kick her out.


    Before Fang Yuxin came, Xiang Danian thought that perhaps the pain in his heart would not disappear in this life. Although Fang Yuxin hurt him, it also made him feel very regretful in his life.


    In any case, Fang Yuxin is also a great beauty. Being able to marry him back then, he thought it was the blessing of his life, so he used all his strength to treat her well.


    But he never thought that even if he gave everything, Fang Yuxin would still be so determined when he should leave, leaving no room for it.


    He thought that perhaps he would never forget this woman in his life, whether it was good or bad. But now, when he faced her again, Xiang Danian was relieved. This woman suddenly had no place in his heart.


    "New Year..."


    "Don''t be so affectionate in a new year." Liu Cuifen also scolded her angrily: "Today is a good day. We don''t want to make trouble with you. You should go out of this house by yourself, everyone''s face good looking."


    Although Liu Cuifen was angry, she knew that she still had to care about it. Moreover, she didn''t seem to see the slightest nostalgia from Xiang Danian''s eyes, and she felt relieved.


    Over the years, she sometimes joked occasionally, saying: If his ex-wife comes back suddenly, will he abandon their four mothers and live with them?


    Xiang Danian''s attitude was very firm at the beginning, and promised her that she would never! But when Fang Yuxin appeared, she was nervous.


    Now, Xiang Danian can be regarded as a reassurance for himself. It turns out that the moment a person no longer looks beautiful and ugly, no longer rich and poor, and is willing to live with you steadfastly, is the one who truly supports each other for life.


    She is very grateful for Xiang Danian''s loyalty to her, and also very grateful for Xiang Danian''s affection for herself. Her life is very good now, and her family is happy. She doesn''t want anyone to disturb their peaceful life, even Xiang Jie''s biological mother! Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records this (Chapter 613 You are not qualified) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 614： Unexpected ending

    Zhou Gang looked at the attitudes of Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen, and carefully examined Fang Yuxin again, and it seemed that he was beginning to look a little eye-catching.


    "You are..." Zhou Gang reached his lips and swallowed again.


    "I am Xiang Jie''s mother!" Fang Yuxin opened her mouth, and said to Zhou Gang with excitement, "Did you remember?"


    "Oh!" Zhou Gang nodded, remembering it, but his expression didn''t seem to be very turbulent. Because, in his heart, the other party Yuxin didn''t have much favor.


    Xiang Danian, she gave up everything and left, putting all the burden of the family on Xiang Jie. In those years, in order to support this family and support her sister, how much did Xiang Jie suffer and how many sins did she suffer? These are all scars in his heart.


    Whenever he thinks of this, Zhou Gang''s heartache is no more. He really didn''t know, how could such a mother who has no sense of responsibility come back again after so many years?


    "Dad, you are busy first, I will go out to take care of it first."


    Zhou Gang said, then turned and left.


    To be honest, Zhou Gang''s performance made Liu Cuifen very satisfied. But the next moment, Fang Yuxin grabbed Zhou Gang''s hand: "Zhou Gang, don''t go."


    Zhou Gang turned his head, frowned slightly, and withdrew his hand, looking at her a little disgustedly: "What are you doing?"


    "Zhou Gang, are you already married to Xiang Jie?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "I was optimistic about you back then, knowing that you and Xiang Jie will definitely be together."


    "Oh, so what?" Zhou Gang sneered, really can''t guess that this woman, under her original beautiful appearance, actually hides such a vicious heart.


    If a woman can do her own children and her husband, what else can''t be done? Even if she came back now and kept saying that she just wanted to see her child, it didn''t seem to be convincing to Zhou Gang.


    Was she so unfeeling back then? How can you suddenly want to see a child now? Where has she been for so many years? What did you do again? If you want children, you should have come back long ago.


    Even if Fang Yuxin blows out what kind of rainbow fart, it doesn''t seem to be able to touch Zhou Gang''s heart. Today is a good day, it is his son''s full moon. His daughter-in-law has been holding back at home for a month, and finally he can look at the outside world. This is fortunate for him. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by such sudden events.


    Moreover, for the past month, Liu Cuifen has been taking care of Xiang Jie with all his hard work, washing the children''s diapers, and washing Xiang Jie''s clothes. She did everything. No matter how hard and tired, she never complained.


    Although Liu Cuifen sometimes seems to be stinged to outsiders, he is indeed very harmonious with his family now.


    Now, Fang Yuxin''s biological mother suddenly appeared, presumably Liu Cuifen must be uncomfortable, right? This is a threat to her.


    "Mom, you can find cigarettes for me! Waiting outside!" Zhou Gang suddenly opened his mouth and called to Liu Cuifen.


    This sudden change of tongue made Liu Cuifen be called Meng. She didn''t expect that Zhou Gang would call herself mom in front of Fang Yuxin! But looking at Zhou Gang''s meaning, it is not difficult to understand that he deliberately gave Fang Yuxin a chance to not come to stage.


    Liu Cuifen was already very happy and relieved to be able to call her a mother! What''s more, Zhou Gang is now to anger Fang Yuxin, which makes her feel that she is not alone and helpless.


    Zhou Gang''s attitude has been very clear, and Xiang Danian''s thoughts have been clear to her, and now she has nothing to worry about. Facing Zhou Gang happily, "Okay, I will go now."


    Zhou Gang was not stupid. He took his stepmother away, leaving Xiang Danian to face Fang Yuxin alone, and then said to Xiang Danian: "Dad, the dog is looking for something to do with you. He said he was discussing the menu with you. You go there quickly. Check it out."


    "Okay, I will go now." Xiang Danian agreed and turned and left.


    When he passed Fang Yuxin, he paused and looked up at her. He wanted to say to drive her away, but when he looked at her embarrassing appearance, he swallowed again.


    No matter, he didn''t want to be too unsympathetic, so what is the difference from Fang Yuxin at the time?


    Liu Cuifen left, Xiang Danian left, and now Zhou Gang also turned and left.


    At this time, Fang Yuxin and Xiao Zhou were left in the room.


    Looking at the back of them leaving and the happy scene in the courtyard, Fang Yuxin''s eyes were attacked by sadness. She never thought it would end like this!


    Back then, Xiang Danian circled her around. She thought that even if Xiang Danian remarried, she wouldn''t be able to forget her so quickly. But now, she found that she had overestimated herself, as if all the people here did not recognize her and were unwilling to accept her.


    She thought that she was superior. A big boss with such a wealth came to this remote mountain village. It was them who was brilliant and gave them face. She thought that even if Xiang Danian did not add welcome, at least he would not be so heartless as now.


    Fang Yuxin had never felt that she was so frustrated, everything here had changed, and she was no longer able to control her.


    Since she is here, it is impossible for her to leave so willingly.


    Although Xiang Danian''s home has been flipped over, the layout is not much different. Fang Yuxin knew that the guests were all in the yard at home, so it must have served Xiang Danian''s full moon wine.


    What''s more, an orphan like Zhou Gang, who has no father and no mother, is only a poor boy even in the past few years. Don''t look at him as a dog today, but just pretend to be for this full moon wine.


    In that case, Xiang Jie must be at Xiang Danian''s house.


    "President Fang?" Xiao Zhou asked forward with some ignorance, as if he wanted to know from her what they should do next?


    Since Fang Yuxin entered this village, she has been deflated. Fourth Uncle didn''t show her face, Xiang Danian didn''t show her face, and even Liu Cuifen, who seemed to be very unruly, didn''t show her mercy at all. At this moment, her heart was naturally full of anger, and she had nowhere to vent.


    When Xiao Zhou spoke at this time, he was undoubtedly hitting the muzzle!


    But Fang Yuxin is not good at this time, so she can only endure it! Xiao Zhou just glared fiercely, then stopped talking.


    Xiao Zhou bowed his head timidly. No matter what kind of temper is Fang always, he has been with him for so many years, don''t he still understand? Just keep your mouth shut at this time. Whatever President Fang does, he just obediently follows behind him, so why bother to find these for himself? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (the unexpected ending of Chapter 614), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 615： Very fierce woman

    Fang Yuxin took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Now that she is here, she can''t retreat so easily. Even if you dig three feet in the ground, you must find Xiang Jie, and you must see your children with your own eyes.


    Went to the inner room and found that this side was a kitchen. Go to another room. Although it is a bedroom, it looks like it should be Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen''s bedroom.


    Close the door, go out and continue to look for other rooms. All the rooms in the East House, West House, and South House have been searched, but Xiang Jie has never been seen.


    It shouldn''t be! Aren''t they doing full moon wine here? How could Xiang Jie and the child be away? Could it be that they are doing the full moon wine here, but Xiang Jie is at her husband''s side?


    Fang Yuxin''s behavior couldn''t help attracting all kinds of speculations from everyone in the yard, and everyone began to point and talk about it.


    Just when she came out of the last room, Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing were clamoring in, and one of them accidentally bumped into Fang Yuxin''s body and ran into her full of arms.


    Fang Yuxin rummaged through every room, but couldn''t find Xiang Jie, and being so repelled by everyone, it was inevitable that she felt a little annoyed. Xiang Xiaoliu''s collision happened to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    She pushed Xiang Xiaoliu away a little impatiently, and yelled, "What are you doing! No..."


    Isn''t it long eyes? Fang Yuxin pressed the following sentence to her lips and did not say it. Because, at this time, the people in the yard sitting on the bench drinking tea are staring at her with a weird look.


    "I didn''t mean it." Xiang Xiaoliu rolled his eyes aggrievedly, turned around and entered the house with Wei Xiaobing: "What a fierce!"


    Before leaving, Xiang Xiaoliu couldn''t help muttering.


    "Who is this person? Why is he so powerful?" Wei Xiaobing asked after Xiang Xiaoliu.


    Xiang Xiaoliu entered the room, took a teacup, poured a glass of water, and drank it dumbly: "Who knows! Sick people!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu was very unconvinced. Didn¡¯t you just hit her? She just wanted to apologize, but she couldn''t say anything that was blocked.


    The two of them stood in the house, looked out of the yard, and saw Fang Yuxin walked away angrily, and the two of them had gone out.


    The outside is still busy, and the square tables are already set. Three tables are placed in Xiang Danian''s yard, five tables are placed in Xiang Jie''s yard, and eight square tables are placed on the street outside.


    Under the leadership of the helpers, everyone began to take their seats one by one. Most of the people in the yard are the main seats, and they are basically people who are relatively close to each other. Outside are all neighbourhoods, and some employees in the factory.


    Even so, there are still many people not seated. No way, Zhou Gang continued to take people to borrow tables, chairs and benches. In this era, the most indispensable thing is this kind of generous tables and long benches. Everyone has to match them with a set, which is easy to handle.


    More and more people come here. Since I borrowed tables and chairs from others, I had to ask them to come to the banquet together. There are also some people who have heard that Xiang''s family is engaged in running water banquets, and they want to join in the fun. Some folks even come directly with their own tables, chairs and benches.


    It''s really lively now, this water table is full of a street!


    The kitchen is full of misfortunes, and the plates are not enough. Go and borrow! The food is not enough, continue to order people to buy!


    Xiang Xiaoliu was tired and hungry after playing with Wei Xiaobing, so he wanted to go home to find something to eat.


    Xiang Jie was about to go downstairs to get some water, when she saw Xiang Xiaoliu running out of breath, his face looked like a little cat.


    She beckoned to Xiang Xiaoliu slightly, and ran to Xiaoliu happily: "Sister."


    "Look at you, what did this do? How did it make it so dirty?" Xiang Jie said as she wiped Xiang Xiaoliu''s face.


    "Playing the game of police catching the thief with Xiaobing." Xiang Xiaoliu replied happily.


    "How old are you, still play with this." Xiang Jie smiled and squeezed her face.


    "It''s nothing fun, just play around." Xiang Xiaoliu took a glass of water and drank it dumbfounded: "Sister, I saw a very fierce woman on my father''s side today."


    "Very fierce woman?" Xiang Jie asked suspiciously.


    "Well, maybe it¡¯s here for your followers. They look very rich and beautiful, but they are too fierce!" Xiang Xiaoliu grieved and said: "I just accidentally hit her, she Just like a tigress who wants to eat people!"


    "So amazing!" Xiang Jie coaxed: "You dare to be aggressive with our Xiao Liu!"


    "Cut, no matter how fierce she is, I won''t be afraid of her!" Xiang Xiaoliu patted his chest, vowing. But she seems to have forgotten that when she was murdered just now, she was so wronged.


    "Sister, why do you have such a friend? You have to keep your eyes open in the future." After Xiang Xiaoliu said, he touched his mouth and went to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    Now, most of the people who should be seated have already been seated. There are basically no people in the living room on the first floor, and most of them have gone to the outside courtyard to take their seats. After all, Xiang Jie could be a little quieter, and she was busy all day, let alone Xiang Xiaoliu getting hungry, even her hungry stomach began to grumble.


    The two went into the kitchen together and started looking for food. Where can I eat today at home? There was a semi-dry food in the cook. Xiang Jie looked at Xiao Liu and curled his lips, and said helplessly: "Soy sauce soaked steamed buns?"


    "It can only be the."


    Xiang Jie broke the half steamed buns into small pieces and put them in a bowl, took a thermos to pour in some hot water, and then pour some soy sauce and sesame oil. The simple soy sauce soaked steamed buns are ready. This is the most nutritious meal, but fortunately it can relieve hunger.


    The two sisters each took a spoon and started to eat. When they looked up inadvertently, the eyes of the two collided, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''d better eat less. You''ll have to eat a table later, so your stomach won''t fit anymore." Xiang Jie smiled and said to Xiang Xiaoliu.


    "It''s okay, I can eat even after eating the table. I will go out and run with Xiaobing, and these few buns will be digested." Xiang Xiaoliu also smiled.


    "We are so pitiful!" Xiang Jie said grievously.


    The full moon was originally a good day, but now there is no one to care about her at all. Until now, she can''t even eat hot rice! I wanted to make something by myself, but there was nothing in the kitchen.


    There are so many guests in the house, the family is so busy, there is no time to remember her.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Gang came in with a bowl of braised pork and a bowl of rice. When they walked to the kitchen, they saw Xiang Jie and Xiang Xiaoliu eating steamed buns with soy sauce, frowning tightly.


    He quickly collected the soy sauce steamed buns, put the braised pork on the table, and took Xiang Jie and Xiang Xiaoliu to sit down at the table. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text if I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 615 is very Fierce Woman) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space," please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 616： In one go

    Seeing Xiang Jie eating these things, Zhou Gang felt distressed. He looked at Xiangjie helplessly with a sigh, and said in pity: "Unexpectedly, there will be so many people here today, and I can''t take care of you. I guess you are almost hungry, so I will give you some braised pork by calling the dog eggs. Come out. Let''s just take a look at noon today, and now the two cooks are too busy to come."


    Xiang Jie looked at the way Zhou Gang felt so distressed for him, and then smiled at him and said, "It''s okay, it''s just this meal. What is not to eat?"


    "You can eat two bites, there will be a lot of delicious food on the table for a while!" Zhou Gang felt a little anxious when he saw Xiang Xiaoliu sitting on the sofa and eating with chopsticks and chopsticks.


    It''s not that I feel distressed for Xiang Xiaoliu to eat, but I think Xiang Xiaoliu can still sit in and eat, so Xiang Jie can only stay in the house to watch the child. She can''t take the child out in such a noisy scene! The province frightened such a little breast doll again.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m hungry." Xiang Xiaoliu''s mouth was full, and he couldn''t say anything clearly, so he could only mumble.


    Xiang Jie looked at her with a petting smile: "Forget it, tell her to eat, what is not to eat?"


    "That is, I can still eat it after I have eaten it! The eldest sister said, I happen to be a long time now, and I can eat a lot." Xiang Xiaoliu said unconvinced as he ate.


    "You remember these words clearly." Zhou Gang smiled helplessly, and slammed Xiang Xiaoliu''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Xiaoliu was also not convinced, and immediately made a face on him.


    "Hey!" Zhou Gang couldn''t help laughing. Xiang Xiaoliu, the girl who grew up, became more naughty, like a little boy. Maybe playing with Wei Xiaobing often works, and it makes all the masculine things she takes.


    As soon as Zhou walked to the door, Xiang Jie stopped her. She stepped forward and said to Zhou Gang: "Today Xiaoliu said that she saw a particularly fierce woman. Is it because there are too many people to greet good people and make them angry?"


    "A particularly fierce woman?" Zhou Gang tilted his head and pondered for a long while, but he didn''t think of who was particularly fierce.


    He turned his head and glanced at the youngest who was eating Zhengxiang, thinking to himself, this girl ate all the meat, and his wife could not eat anymore. If the daughter-in-law cannot eat, it means that his son has no food.


    But I was very helpless, and the sixth one thought he was reluctant! In fact, he really thought that the sixth child could continue to eat at the table. In this busy situation, it is really difficult to get Xiang Jie something to eat.


    Zhou Gang originally wanted to go up and say something, but was still stopped by Xiang Jie: "Let her go!"


    In desperation, Zhou Gang had no choice but to go to the kitchen again to get some food for Xiang Jie: "It''s so busy today. There must be someone who can''t entertain you. I believe most people will be considerate. Just rest well and don''t worry about it. Up."


    Xiang Jie nodded, and said nothing more.


    Zhou had just left the door, and suddenly remembered something, he turned around and asked Xiang Jie, "Is the fierce woman that the sixth man said I have never seen before?"


    "Should it be?" Xiang Jie thought for a while, and responded: "So many people, Xiao Liu doesn''t know a lot, not necessarily which one. You should take care of it when the time comes. People come to give us face. Yes, don''t neglect others."


    "Okay, I see." Zhou Gang responded, he seemed to have guessed who the fierce woman the sixth man was talking about. Just now, the people in Xiang Danian''s yard were all talking about Fang Yuxin. Regardless of the temperament of this woman, her temper is not a temper, her brows and eyes are piercing, she is amazing!


    But Zhou Gang didn''t want to mention that woman in front of Xiang Jie. Today was a happy day. He just wanted Xiang Jie to be able to spend it happily. Instead of being disturbed by some so-called people and things.


    At this time, Fang Yuxin had already returned to the car.


    Sitting in the co-pilot, she couldn''t calm down for a long time. She thought that even if she did something wrong back then, she wouldn''t be treated like this when she came back. She came all the way, she must give her some face, right? Even if there is no face, don¡¯t you still have feelings?


    But now it seems that not only the face is lost, but also the love is lost!


    All of them were tuned in front of her, each of them was terribly powerful, but she never refuted it.


    She was wrong! It was her fault that happened back then! But after so many years, why do these people have to hold her at the wrong place?


    "Mr. Zhang, what should we do next?" Xiao Zhou sat in the cab, holding the steering wheel in both hands, looking at Fang Yuxin''s sad expression, a little anxious in his heart.


    Fang Yuxin raised her head, staring at Xiao Zhou fiercely, and the anger in her heart wished to erupt from her eyes and swallow Xiao Zhou.


    Xiao Zhou was taken aback, and quickly lowered his head. Damn it, he shouldn''t have opened this mouth, he would have been scolded a long time ago, and he has to hit the muzzle unwillingly! After following Zhang Yuxin for so many years, I don''t know how I came here.


    Fang Yuxin took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She also knew that she was of no use to Xiao Zhoufa''s temper no matter how big it was.


    Lie on the back of the seat, put your hands around your chest, close your eyes and rest! She had to re-adjust her emotions, and she couldn''t be defeated so easily.


    In her life in the city these years, she has been courteous and held by others everywhere. It seems that she has been used to such a star holding the moon, and she has forgotten the days of suffering and suffering here at that time. Therefore, it is excusable to be so judged by someone suddenly and not tolerate it for a while.


    So what if Xiang Danian wouldn''t let her see the child? That was just Xiang Danian''s idea. The more he stopped, the more he was afraid of losing the children. Maybe the children have been missing her mother all these years?


    Is there any child who misses his mother?


    Therefore, she could not be repelled just like this.


    All in one go! Fang Yuxin suddenly sat up. It''s almost noon, and the banquet is about to begin. Xiang Jie should always show up at this time, too? Just see Xiang Jie!


    Fang Yuxin thought, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    Xiao Zhou looked through the car window and saw her stepping away in high heels. For a while, he was a little confused. This boss, how come he thinks that he is going out so suddenly, where is he going to go?


    "Don''t get out of the car yet?" Fang Yuxin took two steps. Seeing that Xiao Zhou hadn''t followed, she felt a little annoyed. She came back and knocked on the car window severely.


    This child is really too stupid. When he returns to the magic city, he must be fired. Which boss doesn¡¯t ask for an assistant who can understand the boss¡¯s mind? Every time she did something, she had to explain to him for a long time, and she was struggling to die! Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 616 in one go), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 617： You ungrateful animal

    Near noon, all those who should be seated were already seated. The kitchen that was immediately set up was busy, and the fire was very busy, and the sound of shovel hitting the edge of the pot clinked. From time to time, there was a roar of laughter from outside, and everyone seemed to be very relaxed and happy when they got together.


    Fang Yuxin walked into everyone''s sight again. Even though there were strange gazes around, she didn''t care about these gazes. Instead, she stepped on high heels and walked straight towards the Danian''s house.


    There was a long line of banquets outside, and Fang Yuxin never thought that Xiang Danian''s family would have such a big influence now. After Xiang Jie''s full moon, there were so many guests.


    Today, she still has to see the child.


    Xiang Jie was upstairs, holding the child from the window to look downstairs, and coaxing the baby from time to time: "Honey, have you seen it? These uncles, aunts, grandparents and grandparents outside are all for you to spend the full moon. ,are you happy?"


    What can a one-month-old child know? Xiang Jie naturally received no response. But even so, she was happy to talk to her children. This is a kind of happiness, a kind of fun.


    Inadvertently, I saw a strange woman walking here not far away. As soon as the woman was dressed, she knew that she was extraordinary, and she seemed to be a person of great status.


    But Xiang Jie carefully tried and tried again, but she still didn''t recognize who that person was. Is it her partner? Not right! In the beginning, many partners were personally discussed with her. Even if she didn''t talk about it by herself, she still had the opportunity to meet many times, but she never met this woman?


    "Eldest sister!" Xiang Xiaoliu rushed up happily, still holding a large bowl in his hand, which contained several dishes. This was specially clipped after she went to the table. The eldest sister can''t get the table, she has to bring something to eat for the elder sister.


    "I made something delicious for you." Xiang Xiaoliu put a smile of joy on the corner of his mouth and put it on the cook by the bed.


    Xiang Jie smiled and said, "Oh, I''m really grown up, and I know to take care of my eldest sister."


    "That''s it!" Xiang Xiaoliu raised his head proudly.


    Xiang Jie beckoned to her and said, "Little Liu, come here."


    Xiang Xiaoliu jumped and ran to her: "What''s the matter, big sister?"


    "Look at that person. Isn''t that the fierce woman you were talking about?" Xiang Jie pointed out the window downstairs.


    Xiang Xiaoliu followed her gaze and looked at no one. She frowned slightly and asked: "Sister, which one do you mean?"


    Xiang Jie turned his head and looked at him again, but the person was no longer visible, and he was a little strange in his heart!


    "It''s okay." Xiang Jie shook her head at Xiang Xiao Liu, motioning her to go down for dinner.


    Xiang Xiaoliu rushed down happily, and just walked to the door of Xiang Danian''s house, only to see Fang Yuxin coming out of Xiang Danian''s room. She didn''t come out by herself, but was pushed out by Xiang Danian!


    Xiang Xiaoliuxiao was broken, and Xiang Danian was angrily, as if about to fight.


    "I said, don''t show up in front of our family again! Kindly persuade you not to listen, you have to tell me to do it, right?" Xiang Danian stared at her fiercely, the anger in his eyes was obviously about to erupt. .


    Xiang Xiaoliu has never seen his father make such a big fire! And that woman was obviously here with a dead skinny face. Her father had already driven her away, and she was still so indifferent.


    Who is this person? Why do you have to rely on not leaving here?


    Xiang Danian''s voice naturally attracted the attention of some people. People who could not be seen on the outside banquet stood on the stool and looked into the yard. But at this time, the most important thing is not to mess around. The main person will naturally come and only everyone will sit down and eat the banquet.


    The fourth uncle was originally in the yard, and seeing Fang Yuxin doing this, he was very helpless. So he quickly got up and walked to her to persuade: "I said Xiaofang! If you ask you to go, just go. You don''t want to see what day it is. You have to make it so unpleasant. What is it for!"


    "Four uncle." Fang Yuxin frowned, very helpless: "I''m not here to make trouble, I just want to come and see the child."


    "You said it wasn''t a mess? Everyone was fine at first. Look at what you are doing now." The fourth uncle was obviously dissatisfied with what Yuxin did.


    I think when she was in the village, she was spoiled and spoiled, and always liked to **** and skid when she was working. And every time, Xiang Danian helped her behind her back and did the work she didn''t do, so as not to deduct all the work points.


    But at that time, although she was spoiled and spoiled, she always felt that she had dignity and face. Why is it better to dress and dress today, but it makes people look spineless?


    "I didn''t want to make a noise." Fang Yuxin broke free of Xiang Danian''s push, turned and walked in front of the Fourth Uncle, and pleaded with him, "Sixth Uncle, I know that what happened back then was my fault. It has been so many years. , I have been through torment and regret. I beg you, help me talk to Da Nian, I just look at the children."


    "You have already seen Da Nian''s attitude. Now, no matter how much you talk about it, what''s the use? Today is a happy day, so stop making trouble." The fourth uncle is also a little impatient, but he is a man after all. The elders shouldn''t be faceless in front of so many people.


    Fang Yuxin shook her head bitterly, and begged: "Uncle Si, please help me. I know, New Year is the most to you. I assure you that I have no other thoughts, just want to see the child."


    "You''re still there, don''t shame you!" Xiang Danian yelled, he wanted to hit someone when he started!


    "New Year, I have already apologized to you, what do you want me to do? Want me to kneel down? If this is what you want, then I will kneel for you!" Fang Yuxin turned her head and looked towards Da Nian''s righteous indignation.


    She knew Xiang Danian very well. She was the baby in his palm back then. How could he be willing to let her kneel?


    Xiang Danian sneered, and stepped forward to Fang Yuxin''s arm and dragged her out: "Don''t make use of these useless things with me, just get out of here. I don''t want to hear any nonsense from you anymore!"


    Fang Yuxin didn''t have much strength for Xiang Danian, so he could only be dragged out by him. How could she be thrown out like this? Now that there are so many people, it''s already a big trouble anyway, and she really is not afraid to continue the trouble.


    Suddenly she broke away from the restraint of Danian, and knelt down with a puff.


    Xiang Danian was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect her to do this. Think back then, how arrogant she was? Why did you really kneel down for yourself today? And still guarding so many people, at this time, how can he bear the feeling of Da Nian? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 617 Shameless), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 618： a show

    Fang Yuxin knelt on the ground, lowering her head. Today, in order to see the child, she doesn''t even care about her face anymore.


    "Please, please, please!"


    "You...you this person..." Xiang Danian pointed at her, but became angry. For a while, he didn''t know what to say about her.


    The moment he raised his head, he saw Xiang Jie walking over with the baby in his arms. Upon seeing this, Liu Cuifen pulled his sleeve towards Da Nian. This is how to do? This is considered to have touched it.


    "Dad, which one is this?" Xiang Jie''s mouth was lightly smiled, and her eyes were extremely gentle when she looked at Xiang Danian.


    Just now in the window upstairs, she saw the situation in Xiang Danian''s yard. She did not recognize who this woman was, nor did she resemble her partner, nor her friend.


    But it seemed that the development was getting more and more intense, so she held her baby to check the situation. At the gate, she saw Xiang Xiaoliu, and stood in front of her for a while, and after listening to their conversation, she seemed to understand a general idea.


    When she accidentally saw Fang Yuxin''s face up, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Xiang Jie used all her memories to search, only then did she remember who this woman was?


    Fang Yuxin, Xiang Danian''s wife. Mother of six children!


    Back then, she abandoned her husband and son, without a trace of nostalgia!


    This ruthless woman suddenly appeared at this time for what? Perhaps it is because of the memory of the original owner in his mind, or it may be because of the injustice against the original owner. The age of adolescence was supposed to be the happiest time, but the burden on her shoulders is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Fortunately, Xiang Jie was reborn in the original owner later. Otherwise, I really can''t imagine how weak temperament like the original owner could pull these five younger siblings into adulthood under such difficult conditions?


    The second child doesn¡¯t speak very much, he must be bored in this life; the third child has many minds and has his own ideas, and may have sold the sixth child; even if the fourth child loves learning, he may not have the opportunity to go to school. ; The fifth child is mischievous, he goes to the house to expose the roof, no one knows what kind of disaster will be caused; the sixth child is just needless to say, whether it is the same thing!


    If she hadn''t been born again, would this family still have it? Can these younger siblings still live safe and sound?


    Xiang Jie is not a white lotus, any mistakes can be forgiven. She can be very kind, but her kindness is separate! She can also be very unfeeling, and the relative unfeeling is also for some people!


    She always knows right and wrong.


    Although Yuxin above the soul is not her own mother, since she is using the original owner''s body and flowing with the original owner''s blood, Fang Yuxin is now her own mother.


    Either she or the original owner has the right to choose not to forgive this so-called mother!


    "Xiang Jie." Zhou Gang walked over cautiously, his eyes full of concern. He was afraid that Xiang Jie would be hurt and hit by this matter.


    Fang Yuxin heard the sound and looked up. The moment she saw Xiang Jie, all the memories instantly poured into her mind. She recognized Xiang Jie at a glance, there were misty tears in her eyes, and her hands couldn''t help shaking.


    She wanted to stand up from the ground with excitement, Xiao Zhou immediately stepped forward to support her.


    "I want to see, what kind of person it is to choose someone to sing such a big show when they drink full moon wine! It is kneeling again and begging, who will it be played for?" Xiang Jie faced Zhou Gang. He winked and motioned to him that it was okay.


    Zhou Gang knows Xiang Jie best, and from her eyes, it can be seen that Xiang Jie''s identity of Yuxin is completely clear.


    Liu Cuifen stood by, her expression extremely tense. I don''t know why, maybe it''s because I''m afraid of losing Xiang Jie, right?


    "Mom." Xiang Jie said suddenly.


    "Hey!" Fang Yuxin''s choking voice quickly responded.


    Xiang Jie sneered, her brows trembled slightly, and said amusedly: "This comrade, who are you? With a ¡®Mom¡¯, do you feel it?"


    Xiang Jie completely ignored the excitement in Fang Yuxin''s eyes, sneered, and walked to Liu Cuifen''s front: "Mom, hold the child."


    "Hey! Good, good!"


    Liu Cuifen took the child quickly, and she never thought that the "mother" she called to Jie turned out to be herself. To be honest, she had been expecting this sound for a long time, but she never heard Xiang Jie change her words. She absolutely never thought that Xiang Jie would change her mouth under such circumstances in full view.


    Liu Cuifen is not a fool either, and the indifference in Xiang Jie''s eyes is so straightforward, without any concealment. This also made her feel very relieved.


    And Xiang Danian, who was by the side, was naturally excited after hearing Xiang Jie''s "Mom", and a gratified smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiang Jie...Xiang Jie..."


    Fang Yuxin tremblingly walked to Xiang Jie''s, trying to reach out to pull Xiangjie''s hand, but Xiang Jie mercilessly avoided. She turned around and waved to Xiao Liu, and said, "Little Liu, come here."


    Xiang Xiaoliu looked confused, she was confused when watching this play. At this time, Xiang Simei also walked from the outside banquet to watch the excitement, but he didn''t expect to see such a play. After all, Xiang Simei was much older than Xiang Xiaoliu. At this moment, she seemed to be able to understand everything in front of her.


    Although the so-called "mother" in front of her was very different from the mother she had remembered back then, the truth seemed to be clear.


    She hid on the wall beside the gate, poking her head in. Although she has roughly figured it out, she still can''t believe it.


    Xiaoliu walked to Xiang Jie with a bewildered heart, "Eldest Sister..."


    Her soft voice came, and she looked at Xiang Jie timidly.


    "Xiao Liu, the fierce person you were talking about, but this person?" Xiang Jie asked Xiao Liu in front of her.


    Xiang Xiaoliu raised his head and glanced at Fang Yuxin in front of him, then nodded heavily. The drama just now really scared her. When the elder sister called her mother, why did this woman agree?


    When Xiang Xiaoliu walked over here, Fang Yuxin''s heart could not help beating faster. little six? Is this her junior? Her youngest daughter?


    When she left, Xiang Xiaoliu was less than three years old. Then a little girl who was appointed, has grown into a big girl now, she is almost unable to recognize it.


    "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu..." Fang Yuxin walked towards Xiao Liu, trying to touch her face. But Xiang Xiaoliu dodged behind Xiang Jie, poked his head, and looked at Fang Yuxin secretly with a hint of timidity and incomprehension in his eyes. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 618 Play) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space," please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 619： Too strong

    What her mother did was really a failure. Her daughter was right in front of her, and she ran into herself full of arms, but she didn''t recognize the child. What a damn!


    "This comrade." Xiang Jie will protect Xiang Xiaoliu behind him, looking at Fang Yuxin with a serious face: "I think I have to explain to you that today is my child''s full moon wine, and all friends and relatives are here. Although I don¡¯t know you, if you are here to congratulate you, then go through the process to wait for the banquet. But if you are here to make trouble, I¡¯m sorry, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite."


    "Xiang Jie, I''m my mother. It''s your mother!" Fang Yuxin saw that Xiang Jie was so fierce, and felt a little at a loss for a while.


    The year she left, Xiang Jie was still a sensible good girl, how come she has become so powerful now? Moreover, she is their mother!


    "Mom?" Xiang Jie sneered, "Hehe, do you know how to write the word "mom"? Do you know what the responsibility is on your mother''s shoulders? You said that you suddenly went to someone else''s house to make trouble. Now, are you still confessing your daughter here? I have a mother, and this is my real mother!"


    Xiang Jie pulled Liu Cuifen over and said righteously to Fang Yuxin.


    Her attitude was clear. She knew that Fang Yuxin was her own mother, but she never planned to recognize her. In front of so many people, it was said that Liu Cuifen was her real mother. Didn''t that mean she was shameless and prevented her from coming to the stage?


    Fang Yuxin''s eyes were full of tears, and one of them accidentally popped out of her eyes. Seeing that Xiang Jie was so indifferent to herself, she had to temporarily target Xiang Xiaoliu. After all, she was young and didn''t understand many things. She''s leaving, I''m afraid it didn''t have much impact on Xiang Xiaoliu, right?


    "Xiao Liu? Xiao Liu... Are you Xiao Liu? I am your mother, your biological mother! Sorry, when you bumped into me today, I didn''t mean to kill you, because I wanted to see you. , But I can''t find you, a little anxious... Xiao Liu, mom is here to apologize to you, okay?"


    Fang Yuxin said, moving closer to Xiang Xiaoliu. However, Xiang Xiaoliu didn''t seem to accept her love, and kept hiding behind Xiang Jie.


    "Little Liu, don''t be afraid. I know it''s my mother that I am sorry for you, but I...I came back today to atone for my sins! Give my mother a chance, okay?" Fang Yuxin ignored Xiang Xiaoliu''s resistance and stayed behind. Chase her.


    This kind of behavior made Xiang Xiaoliu very bored. In order to avoid her, she even started to circle Xiangjie!


    "Is there enough trouble?" Xiang Jie was about to be stunned by them, and she yelled at Fang Yuxin impatiently.


    Fang Yuxin stopped seeing Xiangjie getting angry. She looked up at Xiang Jie, her eyes looking pitiful.


    "Xiang Jie, I''m sorry. Will my mother apologize to you? I know, you can''t forgive me for a while, but I''m not in a hurry. I came today, and it is the atonement. I know that it caused a lot to you in the past. Hurt, now my mother is rich, so you can enjoy it."


    Fang Yuxin''s attitude seemed very sincere, and her eyes were full of regret.


    I don''t know why, but Xiang Jie always feels that these expressions are just superficial essays, and all the apologies or sincerity are just from the show.


    She didn''t know why she had such thoughts in her heart. For a mother, there would be such denials and guesses, it was too dark. But she just couldn''t have any good feelings for this mother.


    repent? After so many years, why have to come to confess now? In which year is confession no good? It is said that she is an educated youth who goes to the countryside in the magic capital and her family conditions are also very good. If you really have a sense of responsibility, it won''t take so long to think of coming to repent. If you have a sense of responsibility, you shouldn''t have left so many children away.


    "Stop saying these inexplicable things!" Xiang Jie reprimanded coldly: "I don''t want anyone to disturb my full moon wine today."


    After Xiang Jie said, he turned to Zhou Gang and said, "Find someone to carry them out!"


    Carry it out?


    It was impossible for Fang Yuxin to think that her daughter would treat herself like this.


    "Xiang...Xiang Jie..."


    "Don''t be so familiar, we don''t know each other at all, okay?" Xiang Jie interrupted Fang Yuxin''s words: "If you want to leave yourself a little decent, then leave by yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Xiang Jie''s attitude was very firm, and there was no room for negotiation at all. Fang Yuxin had prepared a lot of words at the time, but found that he didn''t even use a single sentence in the end.


    Xiang Jie has grown too strong now, as if she was completely different from the little girl who was only a promise. Seeing her now, Fang Yuxin knew that she could not go head-to-head with her. Since she was so resistant now, she could only wait for a while, and then look for opportunities again.


    "Okay, okay! Don''t be angry." Fang Yuxin said quickly, "I will leave now."


    Fang Yuxin said, turned to Xiao Zhou and said, "Xiao Zhou, let''s go."


    The two left awkwardly under the gaze of everyone.


    There was no wave in Xiang Jie''s heart, because she didn''t have any sympathy for this mother. How can a mother who doesn''t even want children suddenly want to confess?


    But Xiang Xiaoliu, who was on the side, was obviously dumbfounded, and couldn''t recover from this matter for a long time.


    At the age of three, this age has just memorized, and it is also the age of forgetfulness. In her impression, she didn''t have any concept of her mother. She only remembered that a vague figure hugged herself when she was a child.


    But later, when her mother left, the image of mother in her memory gradually weakened until it disappeared! Now, suddenly a woman appeared, and she was still such a fierce woman, chasing after herself and saying that she was her biological mother?


    Xiang Xiaoliu is about to be confused! How could this be your own mother? She is so powerful, so fierce! Shouldn''t mothers be very kind and gentle?


    Xiang Xiaoliu looked up at Xiang Jie. Xiang Jie gently stroked her head, smiled at her, and comforted her: "It''s okay."


    It''s okay, the murderous woman is gone. Xiang Xiaoliu comforted himself, and he didn''t want to believe that that person was his mother.


    And Xiang Simei, standing by the wall, has been watching everything happening inside the gate. When Fang Yuxin walked out, she shrank against the wall, her eyes staring at Fang Yuxin closely.


    This is really her mother! Although the dress has changed, his appearance has not changed much. She has been away for so many years, why did she come back suddenly? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 619 is too strong), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 620： The idea of ??hitting a child

    While thinking about Simei, Fang Yuxin suddenly looked over here. Xiang Simei was caught off guard, and quickly moved his eyes away.


    Fang Yuxin''s footsteps paused, looking at Xiang Simei''s car in a panic and avoiding it again and again, she seemed to understand in her heart that this was also her own daughter.


    Depending on her age, she is only a teenager. This should not be the third child, it must be the fourth child! When she left, the fourth child was only less than eight years old. Over the years, she has changed a lot, and she has grown into a slim girl.


    She paused, and originally wanted to talk to Xiang Simei. But Xiang Jie''s tough look suddenly appeared in his mind, and he had no choice but to give it up.


    When she raised her head, her gaze coincided with Xiang Simei''s collision. Her eyes were full of helplessness, she shook her head and sighed, but she could only leave.


    There was some expectation in Xiang Simei''s eyes. She thought that her mother would at least say a word to herself. But in the end, he said nothing. Or maybe, she doesn''t recognize herself at all.


    In fact, Xiang Simei is the one who longs for maternal love among many brothers and sisters. At the age of eight, the young man is ignorant, and what he desires most is maternal love. But her mother was gone, and she was only envious of her when the classmates were acting like a baby with her mother.


    Because of the mother''s departure, the family that was not wealthy was even worse. Later, my father left again, and only the eldest sister was left to support this home.


    Slowly, there seemed to be a tacit understanding in the family, and they would never take the initiative to mention the woman called the mother. It seemed that they had never had this person in their home.


    However, the kind of desire in her heart cannot be hidden. She had seen her mother come back so many times in the midnight dreams. Originally such a beautiful expectation, when it really happened, I didn''t expect it to be such a scene.


    Everyone, it''s like an enemy. So hostile, so unfeeling!


    Seeing Fang Yuxin''s back gradually moving away, Xiang Simei''s eyes were moistened.


    Tears were about to come out, but Xiang Jie suddenly came out. Upon seeing this, Xiang Simei hurriedly raised his hand, taking advantage of her unpreparedness, to secretly wipe away the tears that came out of her eyes.


    But what she didn''t know was that this invisible movement had already been seen by Xiang Jie.


    "My folks, I''m sorry! Suddenly there was an accident, please don''t mind. Today is the full moon wine for children. If there is any lack of hospitality, please bear with me."


    Xiang Jie raised her voice and said to everyone.


    To be honest, she was quite surprised to see so many people here today. All in all, the reason why so many people came is because she is kind to the folks, and everyone is grateful.


    Who cares about this? Everyone knew that it was for the face of Xiangjie and Zhou Gang.


    "Eat and drink, everyone, don''t be polite!" Zhou Gang also hurriedly came out to say hello.


    Xiang Jie walked up to Xiang Simei, gently took her by the hand, and took her into Xiang Danian''s house.


    "Four uncle." Xiangjie called out Fourth Uncle, then turned to face Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen and said, "Dad and Mom, let''s go in and talk!"


    Liu Cuifen was taken aback first, with a hint of joy on the corners of his mouth. She originally thought Xiang Jie called herself "Mom" just now, but she was deliberately acting for Fang Yuxin. Now that the person is gone, she still yells to herself mother, naturally very pleased and very happy in her heart.


    "Guys, everyone eat and drink! Let''s go in and talk about personal matters." The fourth uncle also greeted the relatives and friends in the yard.


    Then, the Xiang family, including the fourth uncle, entered the room. In the originally quiet courtyard and streets, the noise and joy of the previous noise were restored in an instant.


    Everyone was seated in the room. Fourth Uncle and Xiang Danian sat in the middle of the sofa, while the others were sitting on small benches or chairs. Those who really don''t have a seat can only stand aside.


    "Dad, what do you think is the situation?" Xiang Jie suddenly spoke and asked Xiang Danian.


    "What else can it be? Be a mother! It''s possible that I''m getting older. I really miss you and want to see you." Xiang Danian took a deep breath and said, "To be honest, boss. I am not. I am willing to let you see her."


    Xiang Danian''s attitude is very firm. That''s why he kept hiding and didn''t tell Xiang Jie and the others. Unexpectedly, Fang Yuxin, who was getting older and older, would become so scornful and quarrel with the family like a market shrew.


    Xiang Jie nodded, expressing her understanding. It was because of her departure that her father became so decadent, drunk and drunk all day long, living a muddle-headed life. Now, he finally walked out, but this person suddenly appeared again!


    "I don''t want to see her either." Xiang Jie said, "Dad, I know your concerns. Not only do you feel uncomfortable, but we also feel uncomfortable. She walked so freely at the time, so why bother to come back now? Everyone has their own family, wouldn¡¯t it be nice not to disturb each other?"


    "The boss is right!" The fourth uncle took a sip of tea, nodded, and agreed with Xiang Jie''s words: "Things have passed for so many years, and they have become families. You said, why is she suddenly coming back now? , Do you have to see the child? She has been away for at least seven years, right? Then during these seven years, if she wants to have a child, why hasn''t she been here once?"


    What Uncle Fourth said was exactly what Xiang Jie had in mind. How could the thought of being a mother arise suddenly? If she really loves these children and misses these children as she said, why hasn''t she been here in the past seven years? Not once.


    "You said, did she...can''t give birth, so she made up the idea of ??the children again?" Liu Cuifen held the baby on the side while sitting on the small bench and opened his mouth.


    Xiang Danian and Fourth Uncle looked at each other, and both seemed to think that what Liu Cuifen said made sense.


    "Don''t say it, it might really be the case!" The fourth uncle patted his thigh and said to Xiang Jie: "Boss, maybe you are a good mom. I heard that today is the child''s full moon wine. I gave the child two thousand yuan of money! She came today, maybe she just wanted to find you, and didn''t know it was the child''s full moon wine."


    "She also followed the money?" Xiang Jie said in surprise: "Four uncle, why don''t you refuse! I don''t want her money."


    "I know, but I kept the accounts there. How can there be no reason for not accepting the gift? What''s more, I didn''t recognize her at the time, so I remembered it after memorizing the name!" Fourth Uncle said here, He shook his head helplessly. If he knew it was her, he would never write down this account.


    He didn''t care about offending Fang Yuxin, he only cared whether it hurt Xiang Jie''s face and made her feel uncomfortable. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 620''s idea of ??hitting a child), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 621： Her shame

    Fang Yuxin and Xiao Zhou returned to the car, sitting in the back seat, Fang Yuxin thumped the car seat angrily. She didn''t expect that when she came back this time, the people here would not give her face so much. This is true not only for my ex-husband, but also for my children.


    Just when she was getting angry, there was the sound of knocking on the window. Fang Yuxin looked up, but saw a man lying on the window looking in. Fang Yuxin was upset and unwilling to pay attention, so she winked at Xiao Zhou.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Zhou got out of the car quickly, went around to the other side, and asked, "Who are you?"


    The person here is Li Fugui. He compares with Xiang Jie everywhere, but lags behind Xiang Jie everywhere. In front of her, his face has been ruined. That''s all, Xiang Jie was overwhelmed by even doing business.


    Now, even the full moon wine has been crushed by Xiang Jie. For a long time, he wanted to look at Jie''s jokes, but this person seemed to be seamless, without a click.


    He can''t sit still at home, and staying at home is just quarreling with Huang Xiaoyu, so it''s better to come out and go around. But seeing that there were so many banquets in Xiangjie''s house full of full moon wine, I felt extremely disappointed. He cursed and hid in the corner, cursing Xiang Jie over and over again in his heart.


    He thought to himself, with so many people, there are always some jokes, right? Unexpectedly, this matter really ran into him. I don''t know if my curse worked, or God opened his eyes.


    Fang Yuxin''s appearance undoubtedly added fire to Li Fugui''s heart. What kind of fire? It wasn''t anger, it was a fire of excitement that could make him burn.


    "Hello, hello." Li Fugui wiped his hands on his body and reached out to greet Xiao Zhou politely.


    But who knows, Xiao Zhou just glanced at him with a low eye, and did not respond to him: "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fugui''s hands were deadlocked in the air, a little embarrassed for a while. I thought to myself, isn''t he just a broken assistant? Make yourself look like a big boss, who do you look down on?


    But thinking about it in his heart, he didn''t make himself show it. It can be seen that Fang Yuxin is very rich, maybe she can be used for anything else?


    "My name is Li Fugui, and I know your boss." Li Fugui turned his head with a smile, and glanced at Fang Yuxin who was sitting inside through the car window.


    Fang Yuxin rolled down the car window and examined Li Fugui carefully.


    Seeing Fang Yuxin''s face, Li Fugui bent down and said with a smile through the window: "Auntie, don''t you remember me? My name is Li Fugui, and I belong to this village. My mother was in a brigade with you at the time. , I also picked up donkey dung with you!"


    Li Fugui was pulling in the relationship, but these words made Fang Yuxin very unhappy. She coughed hard twice, preventing Li Fugui from continuing to say anything. For her, this is a dark history that she never wants to mention. The times are long ago, she had to come from the metropolis to this dilapidated mountain village to accept transformation.


    At that time, she thought that she would never go back, and Xiang Danian had been around to help herself, so she married Xiang Danian in a negative way. She just wanted to find a backer for herself.


    Unexpectedly, one day, she would still return to her hometown. Then everything that happened here became a shame to her, a past event that she didn''t want to think of.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yuxin looked very unhappy, but she thought to herself that since Li Fugui came to the door, it might be because of something. After all, he is also from Xingfu Village, maybe he can really help himself with Xiang Jie''s affairs!


    "Auntie, I have seen both of you and Xiang Jie just now." Li Fugui said.


    Fang Yuxin glared at him fiercely, what is this for? See her jokes?


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just feel it, you are here, and Xiang Jie doesn''t recognize you. It''s unreasonable to drive you out." Li Fugui said again, with many opposing eyes in his eyes. Jie''s dissatisfaction.


    "In what capacity are you talking about my daughter like this?" Fang Yuxin rolled her eyes at Li Fugui with some impatience. He didn''t expect this to be an idiot. It is a fantasy that someone like him can get a little help from him. While she was talking, she had to roll up the car window glass.


    Seeing this, Li Fugui hurriedly pressed the car window with his hand, and said to Fang Yuxin, "Auntie, I have a way to help you."


    Fang Yuxin turned her head and looked at Li Fugui carefully: "You said, can you help me?"


    "Yeah!" Li Fugui nodded his head heavily: "You have been away for so many years, and you probably don''t know Xiang Jie well. We are from a village and I know her best."


    Hearing what Li Fugui said, Fang Yuxin stopped asking for the window and motioned him to get into the car. Li Fugui smiled, opened the door of the rear seat, and sat in directly.


    Maybe he was sitting inside too much, accidentally bumping into Fang Yuxin, Fang Yuxin patted the touched place with disgust, and moved aside.


    Li Fugui secretly despised, what kind of noble pretend? The people dressed up now look like dogs, thinking that they did not fall into the donkey dung just to collect the donkey dung? Back wheat and fell into the pile of wheat? Eating a big pot of rice in the brigade, suddenly a bug made her jump and scream, accidentally squatting into the wash basin? ...


    This pile of piles, she thought it would not exist if she didn''t remember? People who have experienced it together, but remember clearly! Although Li Fugui was not very old at that time, he was not an ignorant kid. He also worked in the brigade back then, earning work points for his family! Is there anything Fang Yuxin doesn''t know?


    But remember, he can¡¯t say, he can¡¯t mention it, the province makes her unhappy, and it doesn¡¯t do him any good.


    "Auntie, I know your family''s conditions are good. Looking at your outfit now, your worth is definitely not low. However, no matter how much money you pay, you can''t please Xiang Jie. She is very capable. , She built it herself, not only this one, but also the county seat!"


    "That... is that Xiang Jie''s home?" Fang Yuxin flatly did not expect that the "mansion" in Xingfu Village turned out to be Xiang Jie''s home.


    "Yes! Not only this home, our village..."


    "Who told you in our village?" Fang Yuxin rolled her eyes helplessly. This is what she doesn''t like listening to. Since she chose to leave at the beginning, it means that she has nothing to do with this village anymore. If it weren''t for Xiang Jie and the others, she wouldn''t bother to go back to this village!


    "Yes, yes, it''s our village." Seeing Fang Yuxin''s upset, Li Fugui immediately changed his mouth. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (chapter 621 her shame), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 622： Something that must be solved

    Fang Yuxin looked at Li Fugui, this person is not at all stupid, at least he is quite sleek in his life. As long as you don''t want to listen, he will resolutely change his words. So far, she had a slight change in Li Fugui. Maybe he can really help himself!


    "Go ahead!" Fang Yuxin patted the dust on her knees. This is not the case in the countryside. There is dust everywhere, making people dirty.


    "Where are you talking about?... Oh, yes, I said Xiang Jie has not only these two luxury houses, but also several factories! The Japanese Wagyu farm is hers, and the Xiafanjang factory is hers. Zhou Gang also has a mine. More than this, even my previous pig farm has now been bought by her."


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Yuxin stared, obviously not believing what Li Fugui said. How could Xiang Jie, a girl in her twenties, be so good?


    What''s more, she is in this poor mountain village where birds don''t shit. Where did she come from the business mind, and where did she get the money to invest?


    "It''s true." Li Fugui nodded heavily to show that he did not lie: "Not only that, she now has business abroad, and Japan has wagyu farms and mines... Oh, yes, your second child, second. Zhuang and Xiang Erzhuang are now in Japan to run the business there for Xiang Jie!"


    Fang Yuxin was astonished: "You said... These are all made by Xiang Jie?"


    "Isn''t it!" Li Fugui responded.


    Fang Yuxin was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. Where did Xiang Jie come from such a talented little girl? Open a factory in the village, just build a small building, and even do business abroad?


    No wonder she is so emboldened when facing herself! It turns out that they are living such a good life now!


    "So, you are now taking the money and saying that you want them to enjoy the blessings, this simply doesn''t work." Li Fugui mixed in the crowd and showed the good show clearly.


    Although Fang Yuxin said one by one that she was here to redeem her sins, in Li Fugui''s view, it seemed that it was not the case. Look at her arrogant look now, completely despising everything here, and you can''t wait to feel that stepping into this land is an insult. How could this kind of people come because they want to have children?


    Li Fugui thought to himself, there must be some other reason. But no matter what, he can get on this thread, he has to make sure he has the capital to make a comeback.


    Fang Yuxin didn''t speak for a long time, as if he could not accept this matter. She did not expect that in the past few years, the Xiang Jie family would have been so good.


    Although I have a company in Momo, I am only doing some small domestic business. Although he is gradually growing, he still can''t compare with Xiang Jie.


    Only now did she know that she turned out to be like a clown in front of Xiang Jie. She thought she was rich, but she didn''t expect to be in front of her children, but she was nothing?


    It''s really ridiculous.


    "You just said...Is there a way to help me? What way?" Fang Yuxin asked.


    "Hehe." Li Fugui smiled twice, and didn''t speak in a hurry.


    Fang Yuxin seemed to understand Li Fugui''s meaning, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The mountain people were mountain people, so small, and all she saw in her heart was money.


    Fang Yuxin took out fifty yuan from the bag and handed it to Li Fugui: "Take it and buy a box for smoking!"


    In this era, cigarettes were only a few cents a box, and good cigarettes were only a few dollars. Give him fifty dollars. I don''t know how many good cigarettes he can buy.


    Li Fugui looked at Fang Yuxin''s shoulder and paused first. Seeing that this woman looks like a dog, how can she do things so as to kill people? Is this taking him as a beggar? Who did she insult for fifty yuan?


    But Li Fugui couldn''t resist the anger in his heart, and did not rush to turn her face with her. He just smiled and said, "Hey, auntie, you see, I didn''t ask for money from you."


    "Then what are your conditions?" Fang Yuxin didn''t believe it. Li Fugui suddenly appeared just to help others.


    "Okay, auntie, since you said that, then I will also talk about my true inner thoughts." Li Fugui sat upright, no longer bends and knees like before. At this moment, he looks like a very much. Businessmen, are discussing business with Fang Yuxin!


    Fang Yuxin''s mouth angled slightly, and the fox''s tail appeared. She was a little curious, what kind of request would Li Fugui put forward?


    "Auntie, I think you are a big man, some of them are the kind of money. I have lost business a few years ago. Actually, there is a lot of credit for your eldest daughter here, or else my pig farm is still doing it. That''s great..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Fang Yuxin didn''t want to listen to him nagging something. What''s more, what does Li Fugui''s business loss or profit have to do with her?


    "Actually, my requirements are not high, I just want to borrow some money from you for turnover." Li Fugui said with a smile.


    "Heh!" Fang Yuxin sneered. She really has some brains to be Li Fugui! This is the first time I met someone to borrow money. Is this treating someone else as a fool, or treating yourself as a fool!


    "Do I know you? Why should I lend you money for turnover?"


    "If I remember correctly, you should be a member of the magic city! You have been away for so many years, but suddenly came back. You said it was because you missed a child. I don''t believe it. Unless, you have something very important. ."


    Li Fugui looked at Fang Yuxin and carefully observed her expression. The reason why he said so was nothing more than speculation. But when he saw the tension in Fang Yuxin''s eyes, he knew he was right.


    event? What kind of event is it? Li Fugui didn''t know, but it was definitely something that had to be solved to get her to return to this place that made her extremely disgusted.


    "Why do you say that, Xiang Jie and the others are my children, and I think they are justified." Fang Yuxin suppressed her nervous expression and rebuked Li Fugui.


    "It''s just right, but what''s the final result?" Li Fugui asked.


    The end result was nothing more than being kicked out of the house by the Xiangjie family. She misses the children, but do the children miss her? Do you have her in your heart? I''m afraid, what she wants to accomplish has a certain degree of difficulty!


    "Xiang Jie is the flesh that fell from your body. How decisive you walked at the time, she can do so decisively now. You have never seen her cruel, because her six relatives did not recognize her cruelty. Back then, she treated Xiang Danian. Both were driven out, and the two of you almost made a fuss! You have been gone for so many years, and suddenly come back, do you think she will forgive you?"Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 622 must be resolved ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 623： Talk about cooperation

    In Li Fugui''s words, every word and sentence are like the tip of a needle, piercing her heart. It is undeniable that what Li Fugui said was also the truth, but she did not want to admit this fact. She still doesn''t believe it. Is there any reason for her child to deny her mother?


    "Don''t think you are their mother, they will definitely recognize you. Your idea of ??hitting any child is useless. Xiang Jie is the boss of the family. These years, this family has been supported by her. Everyone in the family Hearing what Xiangjie said, none of them dared to violate her meaning."


    Li Fugui seemed to have guessed Fang Yuxin''s inner thoughts, and said to her: "You don''t have to try to break through one by one. As long as Xiangjie doesn''t speak, you will never be able to enter their house."


    Li Fugui seemed to have a perspective, able to fully guess Fang Yuxin''s heart. To be honest, she did have such thoughts. Because when she saw Xiang Simei, she saw desire, dodge and helplessness in her eyes. She felt that Xiang Simei might be a breakthrough.


    Unexpectedly, Li Fugui''s words were like pouring down a basin of cold water, extinguishing the last trace of hope in her heart.


    Yup! Xiang Jie is the meat that fell from her. How ruthless she was at first, now Xiang Jie is so amazing!


    Li Fugui looked at Fang Yuxin''s hesitant expression and knew that his words had worked. He struck the iron while it was hot, and continued to say to Fang Yuxin: "Although I don''t know what''s wrong with you, since you have come all the way, it is impossible to go back in vain? You are here alone and helpless. No one can help. You, don¡¯t you want to have a good helper?"


    "Helper? As long as I am willing to spend money, what kind of helper can''t be found?" Fang Yuxin said coldly. Although Li Fugui''s words were reasonable, she didn''t want to indulge him so easily, saving him to make excessive demands.


    "Of course, you can find anyone to be your helper, but there may not be anyone willing to help you sincerely. To be honest, Xiang Jie has made a lot of attention over the years, making the villagers think she is a lover. People, that''s why everyone treats her so nicely."


    "Today''s full moon wine, the running water table is a good example. It doesn''t sound good, those people are Xiangjia''s doglegs. I am different. My business is destroyed in Xiangjie''s hands, although I can''t say that I can follow her. There is hatred, but it will definitely not help her."


    Li Fugui thought to himself, no matter what major event, Fang Yuxin must be forced to recognize his children. Even if they are forced to do so, or reluctantly, Xiang Jie and the others are always her children. If Li Fugui says that Xiang''s family is not good, Fang Yuxin might be upset.


    Therefore, he still has to pay a little attention to the way he speaks.


    Fang Yuxin looked up at Li Fugui, carefully examined the emotions in his eyes, and wanted to read his true thoughts in his eyes. But she didn''t understand Li Fugui after all, let alone Li Fugui, she still didn''t understand even her own children.


    "Let''s talk about it first, and see if it''s worth using you." Fang Yuxin thought for a while, and finally chose to compromise.


    Aside from other things, Li Fugui is right in one sentence. She is alone and helpless, so she must have a helper. This time, she did seem to have come with a mission, and time was limited, so she couldn''t waste too much time here.


    Seeing Fang Yuxin''s agreement, Li Fugui knew that they should talk about business next, and said to Fang Yuxin: "Your third son and Xiang Jie have fallen out, and now they have established themselves. The third son has always been fighting against Xiang Jie. She has to do what Xiang Jie doesn''t do. Since Xiang Jie doesn''t recognize you, you can go and recognize the third child first."


    "The third child?" Fang Yuxin frowned slightly: "Xiang Shan?"


    "Yes! Your family Xiang Shan." Li Fugui nodded and smiled at Fang Yuxin. She has a total of six children. Even if she has been away for so many years, she will not forget the order of the children, right? Even the third child has to think about who it is, this mother is really good enough.


    "Oh!" Fang Yuxin nodded, took a deep breath, thinking about it. In fact, this matter was not inevitable for Xiang Jie. If Xiang Jie really doesn''t let her in, maybe she can target Xiang Shan. If you can get a satisfactory result on Xiang Shan, that would be the best; if the result is not satisfactory, then it will not be too late for her to find a way to come back to Xiang Jie.


    "Where is Xiang Shan now?" Fang Yuxin asked eagerly.


    "Then I can''t tell you." Li Fugui said: "This is my bargaining chip."


    This was his bargaining chip for business negotiations with Fang Yuxin, how could he tell her so easily?


    Having said that, Fang Yuxin seemed to understand too. It seems that this "business" must be negotiated by Li Fugui! He has already brought the bargaining chips, it is bound to win.


    Fang Yuxin sneered, originally thinking that she was scheming the mall, and she was too intrigued. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a scheming person in this mountainous area.


    "Then tell me your terms of cooperation!"


    "Cooperation conditions?" Li Fugui laughed and said, "I like this statement. I am now, and I have a good project that can make a lot of money. But I don''t have the funds in my hands, and your girl closed my pig farm. Empty all my homes."


    Fang Yuxin understands that this is to ask for money to do business with herself! But, is he a bit too self-conscious, so what if they met for the first time, even if he scolded? Why do you feel that you will definitely invest in him?


    "What does it have to do with me?" Fang Yuxin said unceremoniously.


    "Aren''t we talking about cooperation?" Li Fugui said: "I just want to talk about cooperation with you."


    "You go straight to the topic." Fang Yuxin thought to himself, she must give him a chance to test whether he is worthwhile. Do business? The people in the mountain still want to do business? Even if you can really do business, how much money can you invest? Thousands of children and eight hundred will be incredible.


    If she could send Li Fugui away with a thousand children and eight hundred, and accomplish what she wanted to do in the fastest time, then it wouldn''t be useless for her to come this time.


    "You borrowed 10,000 yuan from me for half a year. After half a year, I will pay you a lot. And I will pay you back the interest at the bank''s interest rate."


    Li Fugui sat up straight and went straight to the topic. He made no secret of the desire and confidence in his eyes, as if Fang Yuxin would definitely agree as long as he opened his mouth. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 623 Talking about Cooperation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 624： not much time

    Li Fugui''s words were like a big joke. At first, Fang Yuxin was still a little dazed, but then she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha! Are you kidding me? Ten thousand yuan? Why are you embarrassed to open your mouth, let alone, why do you think I will lend you!"


    What age is this? In the eighties! A ten-thousand-yuan household is equivalent to a multi-millionaire in the eyes of future generations. What kind of concept is 10,000 yuan? Even if the maximum salary is 40 yuan a month, even if you don¡¯t eat or drink, you still have to save for 20 years!


    This Li Fugui really opened his mouth! I don''t know how many bowls of dry rice I have eaten. Does he have that capital? Is it so valuable?


    "You see it as a big business person. Ten thousand yuan is probably not a big sum to you. In your eyes, Xiang Jie, this ten thousand yuan is worthless! People do business easily. Just tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands, you can''t even match Xiang Jie''s business in such a big city!"


    Li Fugui would also pick on the shortcomings of others, which made Fang Yuxin feel very uncomfortable. To be honest, she believes that her family runs a company and the family conditions are quite good. Compared with Xiang Jie, it''s really different.


    At first, she still wanted to use money to solve it, but now it seems that money is of no use to Xiang Jie and the others.


    "Then I can''t lend you 10,000 yuan for no reason. I''m not a fool!" Fang Yuxin said angrily.


    "Naturally not borrowing for no reason! I''m helping you! Moreover, I will give you interest afterwards, not for nothing." Li Fugui said it for granted, as if Fang Yuxin would definitely lend him.


    "Don''t you think that you are funny? Ten thousand yuan is not a decimal. How do I know if you will run out of accounts or run away with money?"


    "Does 10,000 yuan make me run away? I have a wife and children, and I have my own home. How can I leave my home alone?"


    When Li Fugui said this, Fang Yuxin''s eyes became sharper obviously. These words seemed to pierce Fang Yuxin''s heart, making her feel like a knife, but she was unable to refute it.


    Li Fugui pretended that he had never noticed that he had said something wrong, and continued: "If you are really worried, we can also ask a notary to press the fingerprints. Any method will do."


    "I don''t blame you. You don''t go out in Dashangougou all day, and you haven''t seen the world. Why should I be angry with someone like you?" Fang Yuxin obviously rejected Li Fugui''s so-called cooperation.


    Li Fugui was not in a hurry, nodded, and said, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t work with you, there will be other partners. You can think about it slowly, if you think about it one day, it''s not too late to come back and find me. "


    After saying this, Li Fugui opened the door and got out of the car.


    Before closing the car door, he also smiled at Fang Yuxin with a certain smile.


    Seeing Li Fugui''s back disappear into his sight, Fang Yuxin was furious, and spit out fiercely: "Yeah! What kind of character is worthy to come and talk to me for cooperation!"


    "President Fang, don''t be angry, you''re out of anger and your body isn''t worth it," Xiao Zhou comforted from the side.


    Fang Yuxin took two deep breaths and gradually eased her emotions.


    Seeing that she was in a much better mood, Xiao Zhou said to her: "President Fang, in fact...I think this method can be considered. After all, we don''t have much time..."


    Yup! There is not much time, which is the biggest flaw for them. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so anxious.


    He buried his face in his hands and filled his heart with sadness. Now this thing is so tricky, what should she do? Before I came, what my husband said was still in my ears: I don¡¯t hesitate to spend as much money as I need to get things done!


    However, Fang Yuxin really felt that this Li Fugui was not worth spending so much money by herself. What''s more, I will say if it can be done. At that time, the ten thousand yuan may be lost.


    No, she must think carefully.


    Xiang Simei''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. In her mind, this child was the most well-behaved and gentle. Maybe she can really find a breakthrough in her body!


    "Let''s find a place to live first, and the next thing, wait until tomorrow." Fang Yuxin was silent for a while, and finally spoke.


    She knew that Xiang Jie was angered today. If she continued to show up at this time, she would only make things more stalemate. Therefore, there must be a period of relaxation and a transition period.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, could Xiang Jie really deny her mother so cruelly? She knew that it would take some time for the children to forgive her. She couldn''t put all her hopes on Li Fugui first, she could work hard before saying it.


    In the evening, Xiangjie lay on the bed and nursed the baby. Today''s full moon wine came down, and she was also exhausted. Although she didn''t do much work, there was a lot of chaos outside, and the child couldn''t fall asleep anyhow, and it took her all day to coax the child.


    Now I have finally been able to lie down and take a good rest. Xiang Jie gently pinched the back of her neck, trying to relieve her fatigue.


    She covered her hands and massaged her gently. Xiang Jie closed her eyes, enjoying the massage, a slight smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    "You''ve seen her a long time ago, why didn''t you tell me?" Xiang Jie said leisurely.


    Zhou Gang knew that the "she" she was talking about was Fang Yuxin no doubt. He sighed and said: "I don''t want to tell you that although she is your mother, she has caused you great harm. I don''t want to give her any chance to let her hurt you."


    Xiang Jie smiled, feeling safe in her heart. With Zhou Gang by his side, he always spared no effort to protect himself, and he has been very satisfied all his life.


    She thought that Zhou Gang was the only one she could rely on in this life. But now it seems that even his father and stepmother can be counted on. With them as a backer for themselves, I feel that the burden on my shoulders is a little lighter.


    "Fool, you should know that she has come all the way, she is bound to see us, even if you hide it, how can you hide it?"


    This afternoon everyone held a family meeting to discuss the origins of Yuxin. Everyone always agreed that it was because she might have no children, so she wanted to recognize her own children.


    Now, their family is very happy, and Xiang Jie''s life is very stable. She doesn''t want anyone to disturb their lives. Since this mother was able to abandon her husband and abandon her son so cruelly back then, what good is it to come back and sing a show of repentance? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 624 is not much time), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 625： purpose

    Anyway, Xiang Jie doesn''t appreciate it. Moreover, she faintly felt that Fang Yuxin''s appearance was definitely not that simple.


    Perhaps because I watched too many TV series in my previous life, there are always so many twists and turns, so I will inevitably think too much.


    "I didn''t think much about it. I thought I could hide it and then I could not hide it." Zhou Gang explained: "Dad''s attitude towards her is already so bad. I didn''t expect to chase her away. Instead, he took advantage of it. With so many people kneeling and apologizing, isn¡¯t this for our dad not to come to the stage?"


    "I''ve come all the way, and I must swear to never stop until I reach my goal." Xiang Jie replied.


    He patted Zhou Gang''s hand and motioned him to take a break and stop pressing. Turning around, looking at him, "I don''t think the mood of the fourth child is right. There is a longing for her mother in her eyes, I think she wants to recognize her mother!"


    "I can''t admit it, she was so cruel at the beginning, and she should be punished now." Zhou Gang said angrily.


    Thinking of the person named Fang Yuxin, I remembered the hardships Xiangjie had endured over the years, and my distress was overwhelming.


    Xiang Jie also understood Zhou Gang''s meaning, and her inner thoughts were firm. It''s just that the younger sisters are still young, and they may not be able to take care of this kind of thing. Coupled with the desire for their mothers, maybe they will soon fall into the so-called maternal love.


    Xiang Jiesi thought about it, always feeling a little uneasy, so he said to Zhou Gang: "You go for a walk and see if they are still in this village."


    "What''s wrong, what are you going to do?" Zhou Gang asked suspiciously.


    "Can''t offend, we can always hide, right?" Xiang Jie said, "No, let''s go back to the county seat tonight. I don''t believe in the huge county seat. Can she uproot it just to find us?"


    Zhou Gang saw that Xiang Jie''s attitude was so resolute, and he didn''t mean to compromise. Only then did he smile with relief. Jumped up from the bed and said to her: "Okay, I will go now."


    "Put on a coat, it''s cold." Xiang Jie watched his hurried departure from the back, and exclaimed from behind.


    It is late autumn and the weather is gradually turning cold, especially at night, and people tremble with the cold.


    When the child fell asleep, Xiang Jie got up, walked to the door of Xiang Simei''s room, and knocked on her door gently.


    "Who?" Xiang Simei''s voice came from the room.


    "It''s the eldest sister." Xiang Jie replied.


    Opened the door to Simei, but saw Xiangjie standing at the door with a smile on his face.


    "Sister, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Can''t sleep, come and see you." Xiang Jie said, hugging Xiang Simei''s shoulder and entered her room.


    "Lao Si, what do you think of today''s affairs?" Xiang Jie sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Xiang Simei and went straight to the subject.


    Xiang Simei blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look directly at Xiangjie''s eyes. She seemed a little guilty: "Sister, I don''t have any opinion."


    "Do you want to recognize her?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "I don''t want to!" Xiang Simei suddenly raised his head, with firmness in his eyes, but tears were also in his eyes.


    She didn''t want to, because the mother did cause a lot of harm to them. But deep in my heart, I think again, and I have the desire to shout "Mom". She was a child without a mother, and everyone laughed at her as a child without a mother.


    But even so, she also knew who brought them through those hard years. If there is no elder sister to play the role of "mother", I am afraid they will live or not.


    Therefore, no matter how much she desires, she is determined to put Xiang Jie first. At today''s meeting, she was already very clear about Xiangjie''s attitude. If she still wanted to admit it, wouldn''t she betray the eldest sister?


    "The truth?" Xiang Jie asked.


    Xiang Simei nodded heavily, tears rolling down the corner of her eyes: "Sister, although I really want to have a mother in my heart... But as long as you think she is unforgivable, I won''t forgive her!"


    "Old Si." Xiang Jie gently hugged Xiang Simei in her arms and patted her back gently.


    The sister Xiang Simei is very loyal to her, the kind of loyalty that can''t change anything. She is loyal not because she is afraid of losing something, but because she is kind and she knows how to be grateful!


    The reason why she has always been so loyal to herself is because she knows who is supporting this family and who brought them up.


    "I''m not saying that I can''t forgive her, but I think she has been away for so many years, but suddenly came back, definitely not as simple as we are. Therefore, even if it is to forgive, she should be tested and forgive. Isn''t it?"


    "Yeah!" Xiang Simei nodded heavily and raised his eyes to look at Xiang Jie, his eyes full of determination.


    "I called my dad just now and discussed it with him. It would have caused unnecessary trouble. Let''s go back to the county town tonight. You pack things up, and we''ll leave in a while." Xiang Jie stroked the four. The messy hair in front of her forehead warned her.


    "Now?" Xiang Simei asked puzzledly: "Why is it now?"


    Is this hiding that woman? Haven¡¯t you already made it clear today? Moreover, today the eldest sister and the family had such a bad attitude towards her, I believe she has no face to come again, right?


    Even if she came, she couldn''t see it anymore. Because even if you don¡¯t leave tonight, you will have to leave tomorrow morning. Tomorrow is Monday, and she and the sixth child should go back to school. Where else would they have the opportunity to watch something and who would they meet?


    "It''s a test for her! See if she came here just for acknowledgment, or for what purpose." Xiang Jie replied, then stood up, squeezed her cheek lightly, and turned around. left.


    Xiang Simei is now in puberty, and his mind is at his best. Therefore, Xiang Jie still pays more attention to her psychology. What should be comforted is to be comforted, and what should be explained is to be explained.


    Xiang Xiaoliu is different, this child is heartless. Moreover, she didn''t have a mother since she was a child. She seems to have become accustomed to this way of life, and she has no concept of a mother.


    Even if Fang Yuxin suddenly appeared today, it would not cause any disturbance to Xiang Xiaoliu''s psychology. She only knows that if the eldest sister does not forgive the woman named mother, she will not forgive. She just stood on the side of the older sister.


    When I walked to the door of Xiang Xiaoliu, I knocked on her door gently, but there was no response in the room. She opened the door cautiously, and through the light outside, she could see that she was already asleep.


    This girl! Xiang Jie smiled and shook his head, and walked over to cover her with the quilt that had been kicked off. Sure enough, this age is the most enviable, pure and beautiful, without any distracting thoughts in my heart. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this (Chapter 625 Purpose), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 626： Woman heart sea needle

    Zhou Gang had already gone to Danian and told him about their plans. Xiang Danian was just about to fall asleep, so he got up at this step and had to come and see Xiang Jie. Liu Cuifen came with him, and when he saw Xiang Jie, there was a little helplessness between his brows and eyes.


    "I thought about staying a little longer this time. You see, something like this happened again."


    During Xiang Jie''s confinement month, Liu Cuifen has been taking care of her meticulously. This alone is much stronger than Fang Yuxin, the so-called mother.


    Among other things, Liu Cuifen''s care and care for her during this period of time was enough to resist all the mistakes she had made before. Strictly speaking, Liu Cuifen is not a bad person, and she has not made any mistakes in principle. Therefore, she is more worthy of forgiveness, and it is also worth to treat her well.


    Xiangjie smiled and responded: "I don''t want to see her, so let''s hide her for a while and talk!"''


    "Boss..." Liu Cuifen stopped talking, thinking that Xiang Jie was guarding Fang Yuxin and calling her mother, her heart was both excited and excited. She had never thought that when Xiang Jie changed her mouth to call her "Mom", it turned out to be in such a situation.


    Although Liu Cuifen knew that the two of them were deliberately angry with her mother, but anyway, as long as Xiang Jie changed her words, she would be happy in her heart.


    "Dad and Mom, this is the key to the house." Xiang Jie handed the key to Liu Cuifen and said to them: "You will move here in the future. After all, this place is more spacious. Moreover, the house is more spacious. The stuff is more complete, and it is more convenient for you to use.


    "Boss..." Xiang Danian was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Xiang Jie to give him the key.


    In the past, in order to be able to live in this house, he had a lot of discomfort with Xiang Jie. Now that he looked plain, Xiang Jiefan gave him the key.


    Thinking about it now, I did a lot of things that I was sorry for my daughters back then. Especially after Fang Yuxin¡¯s appearance, seeing Xiang Jie¡¯s attitude towards this so-called mother-in-law made Xiang Danian even more aware that they were so irresponsible as grown-ups, and what was left to the children in the end was indeed never impossible. Smoothed scars.


    Xiang Jie did endure too much, too much suffering, and too much sin. With her own power, she finally managed to turn the tide and confuse her unclothed and poor life to such a good day as she is now, all relying on Xiangjie to carry the burden of the whole family alone. Did it.


    Looking back now, these parents are indeed too incompetent.


    Xiang Jie knew that when he said something like this, Xiang Danian would be particularly moved. In fact, she had been thinking about this for a long time, and even before Xiang Danian hadn''t beaten herself, she had thought about taking them all over and living together.


    But after the uncle''s incident happened and he was beaten by his father, the anger in Xiang Jie''s heart regained.


    Now that his father can completely change his past, he is willing to be a qualified father, which makes Xiang Jie very pleased. If Xiang Danian moved to live at home with such a temperament, I believe that all sorts of troubles would happen at home.


    But on the contrary, the situation is different now. Even if Xiang Jie is not at home, they will maintain this home very well. This is the result Xiang Jie wants.


    Between father and daughter relatives, there is no need to say some high-sounding words. Xiang Jie only told her father that she must never tell Fang Yuxin about her home in the county. After that, the family quickly drove back to the county seat.


    Xiang Ying didn''t follow him back. Xiang Jie said that now that he has given birth, Xiang Ying should take a good rest for a while. Her next job has also been arranged for her, as an accountant apprentice in the mine. In this way, on the one hand, she can learn a little technology on her body, and on the other hand, it can also solve Xiangying''s worries, and will not make her worry about work anymore.


    This is also the reason why the fourth uncle is so good to Xiangjie''s family, and Xiangjie is sincere to their family. By helping them in this way, their family is basically covered by the light of Xiangjie''s family. How could they not take their heart and lungs for this? What about?


    The next day.


    Fang Yuxin still came to Xiang Danian''s house unwillingly. She didn''t want to give up so easily, nor did she want to make this deal with Li Fugui so easily. If she can solve it by herself, why bother to spend the wronged money?


    When Xiang Danian saw Fang Yuxin, his attitude was very bad. Before, he always returned to think about her so far, and gave the face that should be given. Besides, people say that the husband and wife will be gracious for a hundred days a day, which is unbearable. Seeing that she gave him these six children to the old Xiang family, he can''t be too much to others, right?


    But now, he is really not polite to this woman?


    Originally I saw her walking so unrestrainedly, but I didn''t expect to be so stalking now.


    Fang Yuxin didn''t believe it at first, thinking it was just an excuse to Danian. But in the end, Xiang Danian was really annoyed and asked her to search the house but no one was found, only to find that Xiang Danian did not lie to herself.


    Back in the car, Fang Yuxin had never been treated this way before. For a while, she always felt a little unbearable. It was really a shame.


    Looking at Fang Yuxin''s angrily, Xiao Zhou scratched the back of his head and did not dare to speak. As long as he speaks, Fang Yuxin is always upset. If this is the case, it would be better not to speak.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yuxin was upset by not speaking this time. Fang Yuxin gave him a fierce look, and the anger that spurted from her eyes was almost about to swallow Xiao Zhou.


    This stare made Xiao Zhou a little confused. Fang always disliked him when he spoke before. Now that he doesn''t speak, Fang always dislikes him. Woman! Why is it always so difficult to serve?


    It is said that the woman''s heart, the needle on the seabed. He really couldn''t understand Fang Yuxin''s mind. Every time he followed her, he always felt trembling.


    But even if he is cautious now, it seems that there is no way to win Fang Yuxin''s favor. In that case, he might as well stop talking.


    Fang Yuxin was sulking by herself. She really didn''t know why she had found such an assistant. She didn''t say anything, but said a lot of things she shouldn''t. Now she was so angry that Xiao Zhou, the so-called assistant, didn''t have a word of comfort.


    Fang Yuxin was sulky for a while by herself, and finally disappeared slowly. But she knew that she didn''t have much time and couldn''t keep spending it like that, her time was too precious. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 626 Woman''s Heart Under the Sea Needle), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 627： Talk about a business

    Fang Yuxin leaned on the back of the seat and took a deep breath with her eyes closed.


    Suddenly, she thought of Li Fugui, and remembered the things he told herself. Fang Yuxin suddenly felt that perhaps only Li Fugui could help herself under this kind of road conditions.


    She originally thought that the children here would miss herself very much. After all, which child did not miss her mother? However, what she didn''t expect was that she should have failed so much. In front of the children, she would be like a snake, a beast, and let them avoid it. In order to avoid her, he left overnight! Is it because she failed too much, or because her children are too unsympathetic?


    Yup! She had no choice now, she couldn''t find Xiang Jie, and she could only pin all her hopes on Xiang Shan. As for this so-called third daughter, she has no news at all. The only way to find her is probably only Li Fugui to help herself.


    Fang Yuxin sat up, opened her eyes slightly, and said impatiently to Xiao Zhou, "Let''s go!"


    "Ms. Fang, where are you going?" Xiao Zhou asked cautiously.


    Fang Yuxin rolled her eyes in disgust. This child will never learn to guess the thoughts of his boss: "Look for Li Fugui."


    "Where to find it?" After Xiao Zhou finished speaking, he lowered his head in embarrassment. Now, it seems that even he himself knew that he couldn''t do it in Fang Zong''s heart.


    To be honest, Xiao Zhou is also a little guilty now, for fear that he will be fired when he goes back.


    Fang Yuxin sighed deeply, really didn''t know what to say. The assistant I was looking for was simply playing the piano to the cows. It was a waste of time and energy.


    "Looking all over the street, is that clear enough?"


    Is it clear enough? In fact, it is still not clear. According to Xiao Zhou''s understanding, he probably just asked around. In fact, if you think about it, Fang Yuxin''s meaning should be the same. After all, Fang Yuxin doesn''t necessarily know where Li Fugui''s home is.


    As I drove forward, I was inquiring everywhere, and finally I found out about Li Fugui''s home. Xiao Zhou can be regarded as relieved, this thing is done, Fang Yuxin''s heart is not too irritable.


    The door of Li Fugui''s house was open. Fang Yuxin stood at the door and took a look inside, but saw Huang Xiaoyu holding her child in the patio to coax her. If Huang Xiaoyu was also influenced by Li Fugui in the past, she felt that her child was a girl, and felt a little disgusted in her heart. But as time got longer and longer, she liked her child more and more. Nothing else, just because the child was a piece of meat that fell from her. And after the child was out of confinement, he looked better and better.


    According to Huang Xiaoyu, her daughter is so beautiful, she will definitely find a good husband when she grows up, and she will just be waiting for her happiness. With this problem of Li Fugui, I don''t know if she can have a second child. If she can''t, she will be such a girl in her life, and she can just point to this girl to enjoy the blessing.


    Li Fugui was sitting on the recliner beside him smoking a cigarette, his brows were slightly frowned, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Fang Yuxin lightly glanced at the iron ring on the gate, and the iron ring made a clanging sound.


    Huang Xiaoyu and Li Fugui turned their heads and looked at the gate. When they saw Fang Yuxin, Li Fugui''s frown suddenly stretched out, revealing a knowing smile. However, Huang Xiaoyu was very surprised. I don''t know who the person is here? Turning it over, the eyes of the inquiry were set on Li Fugui''s body.


    Li Fugui didn''t worry about everything, but got up and walked towards Fang Yuxin without rushing.


    When I went to find Fang Yuxin before, he still had the chance to win, but after waiting for one night, he didn''t wait for anyone, and he started to panic. He understands Xiang Jie''s temperament and soft temper. For fear that Fang Yuxin can''t say a few good words, Xiang Jie forgive her. Then, in this case, he has missed a good opportunity to make money in vain.


    But now seeing Fang Yuxin coming, Li Fugui knew that his plan had succeeded.


    "Auntie, you are here, welcome." Li Fugui said, and went to shake hands with Fang Yuxin.


    In fact, Fang Yuxin really disliked Li Fugui very much, but out of politeness and because she wanted Li Fugui, she could only force a smile and shook hands with Li Fugui: "Hello, riches."


    "Auntie, you sit down." Li Fugui greeted Fang Yuxin to sit down at the small table in the yard, made her a pot of tea, and then poured her a cup and Xiao Zhou a cup. Some knowingly asked:


    "Auntie, you are here this time..."


    "I want to discuss a deal with you." Fang Yuxin sat upright, with a little reluctance in her eyes. After all, in her opinion, talking to a rough old man in the countryside for a person of her own identity simply tarnished his identity.


    "Okay, you say, I''ll listen." Li Fugui sat upright, looking at Li Fugui seriously.


    "Just like you said last time, I will lend you money, and you will help me find our third child." Fang Yuxin knew that Xiang Jie was more difficult to persuade, so she could only pin her hopes on Xiang Shan.


    Now is the critical moment, and it is good for her to have a glimmer of hope.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t repay the loan?"


    "This is easy to solve. Go to your village to issue a certificate, stamp it, and you won''t be able to run away."


    A smug smile appeared on the corner of Li Fugui''s mouth, and he was already happy in his heart: "Sure, as long as you think about it, let''s close the deal."


    Is there any way for Fang Yuxin to retreat? No, in this situation, she can only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    The two had a conversation, and then went to the county town to withdraw the money. After Li Fugui got the money, he took Fang Yuxin to the village to open a letter of proof and make an IOU. In this way, Fang Yuxin felt relieved.


    After the money matters were done, it was time to go to Xiang Shan''s matters. Li Fugui did not delay, and took Fang Yuxin straight to the county seat. In his heart, this Fang Yuxin is a **** of wealth! Now lend him ten thousand, if he has borrowed and repaid, maybe he can borrow more money from her in the future. Li Fugui had a very good wishful thinking in his heart, but he didn''t know how long this abacus could last.


    Li Fugui only knew where Xiang Shan¡¯s game hall was. When he came to the county town before, he saw such a game hall, so he came in to play for a while because of his curiosity. He didn¡¯t expect to run into Xiang Shan and had a conversation. I learned that Xiang Shan had opened a game hall here.


    Moreover, I heard that this game hall is now under the control of the old five, and Xiang Shan has opened three clothing stores in a row.


    It was not that Li Fugui looked down on Xiang Shan, but she never knew that they had a gene of business in their family members'' bones, and they all started business. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 627 Talking about a Business), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 628： Too unexpected

    That''s fine. The problem is that although the two sisters have a quarrel, they both make a lot of money. Li Fugui was a little unconvinced in his heart. They were all in business. Why could they not do well on their own?


    He still doesn''t believe in this evil! After all, he is a man. Since ancient times, a woman has been inferior to a man. Can he still lose to two girls?


    Unexpectedly, let him meet Fang Yuxin. It seems that this is the way for him to never stop! Now he has the capital to make a comeback.


    "Auntie, this is the game hall opened by your third son." Li Fugui pointed to the game hall in front, and said to Fang Yuxin.


    "However, it should be your fifth child who is in charge of the game hall now. Xiang Shan is still capable, and I heard that there are several clothing stores outside. I don¡¯t know where the clothing stores are. I haven¡¯t been to them. But you If you find the fifth, you will be able to find the third, and their siblings are getting better now."


    Fang Yuxin looked at the game hall in front of him. Although it was not very large, it was simply incomparable with the game hall of their magic capital. But being able to open such a game hall in such a place also shows that Xiang Shan has some abilities. What''s more, she has now opened several clothing stores.


    Fang Yuxin didn''t know why, she felt a little sour in her heart, she didn''t realize that her daughters were all very promising.


    "You said this store is in charge of the old five?" Fang Yuxin asked, frowning slightly.


    "Yup!"


    "He shouldn''t be the school age now?"


    "Your fifth-year-old is so big and small. You should know this better than anyone else. Later, the school didn''t want him and expelled him directly. If there is no other way, he just mixed with his third sister." Li Fugui explained, said. When I got up, I still had some disdain in my heart.


    At that time, he concluded that a child like Xiang Wu would have to cause a big deal to Xiang Jie sooner or later. Li Fugui originally wanted to see Xiangjie''s excitement! But unexpectedly, Xiang Shan took away the fifth child and settled him down quite well. Now the excitement can''t be seen.


    Fang Yuxin took a deep breath, did not speak, just nodded to Li Fugui. Such a desperate child, she really didn''t know what to say.


    This is the case for children who grow up in the countryside. They have no education and quality, let alone grow up to become talents. This is simply an extravagant hope!


    But there is no way, no matter what, it is also his own child, and he still has to meet when it is time to meet.


    "Auntie, if you have a family chat, I won''t join in the fun, and if it''s okay, I''ll withdraw first." Li Fugui is also sensible, and doesn''t interfere with other people''s home affairs.


    For this, Fang Yuxin still quite likes it. After all, such a talented person who knows how to look at people makes people feel more comfortable.


    "Okay, then go ahead!" Fang Yuxin just nodded at Li Fugui, without any expression on her face.


    Li Fugui got out of the car and walked away swaggeringly.


    Seeing Li Fugui leaving, Fang Yuxin got out of the car.


    Entering the game hall, there is a smog inside, and there are all kinds of people. Some children start smoking and drinking at a young age, which is really shameful.


    Fang Yuxin covered her nose with disgust, the pungent smell of smoke made people feel very uncomfortable. But no matter how she disliked it, she still had to bite the bullet and move forward!


    There is a waiter in the bar, a young man who seems to be only eighteen or nineteen years old. Seeing Fang Yuxin coming, he only looked up and said, "Playing a game console?"


    When he said this, he didn''t even believe him. After all, someone like Fang Yuxin looks noble and has a temperament, and she is still a woman, a middle-aged woman! How could it be possible to play a game console in their game hall?


    "No, I''m looking for someone, a person named Xiang Wu." Fang Yuxin went straight to the subject, without circumstance.


    The young man sitting inside frowned slightly, looked at Fang Yuxin and asked: "Look for me? Who are you? What do you want to do with me?"


    This time it was replaced by Fang Yuxin frowning: "You are Xiang Wu? How could it be possible, you seem to be eighteen or nineteen?"


    "I just look more mature." Xiang Wu said unconvincedly: "It seems that you don''t know me."


    After all, he sneered with some disdain, shook his head, and continued to lower his head.


    Xiang Wu is tall, and he has learned some bad things in the game hall now, and he smokes and drinks. These ills caused him to mature a little bit earlier, so he still seemed to be much maturer than a child of his age. No wonder Fang Yuxin could not recognize it.


    I looked at him carefully, let alone, there are always some similarities between this eyebrow and Xiang Danian.


    "Xiang Wu..." Fang Yuxin moved her eyebrows slightly, looking a little excited: ""It''s really you! "


    Xiang Wu raised his head and looked at her with some puzzledness: "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    Fang Yuxin went forward to take his hand while he was talking, but he avoided him: "Do you really know me? I''m... mother!" As soon as he said this, Xiang Wu was surprised. It doesn''t work. He looked at Fang Yuxin blankly for a while, then couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Hehe, there are those who confessed to my brothers and worshipped a hand, or the first to recognize me as a son. Great God, I think you are not too young, you are really past the age of playing game consoles, you said you confessed like this, As for?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, I really am a mother." Fang Yuxin said as she looked at Xiang Wu with some excitement.


    In the year she left, Xiang Wu was less than six years old. All his impressions of his mother stopped in the impression of the mother who seemed not particularly kind to the child.


    Although he had remembered things by then, but now so many years have passed, his memory of his mother has faded. He has lived without a mother for so many years, and now he is used to it. Suddenly a woman popped up and told him that she was his mother. This was too unexpected, and it was simply overwhelming.


    Fang Yuxin leaned against Xiangwu and said, "Fifth, I am really a mother. Open your eyes and take a good look at me. Don''t you have any impression of me?"


    Xiang Wu has indeed grown up a lot. Compared with the year she left, she has completely changed a person. Among the two children she had met, Xiangjie had not changed much in appearance. But the economic changes still surprised her.


    Looking at what Xiang Wu looks like now, he should be well qualified. In this county, Xiang Shan can be considered capable of opening a game hall and three clothing stores. It is indeed unexpected that these children can have such achievements now. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 628 is too unexpected), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 629： The purpose of appearance

    Xiang Wu looked closely at Fang Yuxin, and seemed to find such a sense of familiarity in her face. His brows wrinkled slightly, as if he still didn''t believe it.


    Although he seems to be more mature, after all, he is still young, and he loses his sense of measure for a while, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "What are you... doing?" Xiang Wuzhi asked hauntingly.


    "Mom just missed you. I was too anxious back then, and I couldn''t tell you well. What happened back then was my mother''s fault. Now my mother wants to come back and make good compensation for you."


    Fang Yuxin said so sincerely, her eyes were full of guilt and anxiety, I believe many people will be moved after seeing it! But Xiang Wu was young and didn''t have so many thoughts, and he didn''t seem to have much luxury or desire for his mother.


    Therefore, even if Fang Yuxin is acting sincerely now, Xiang Wu doesn''t have much feeling.


    "Oh, then you sit down for a while." Xiang Wu just nodded plainly, there didn''t seem to be much turmoil in his heart.


    This made Fang Yuxin very surprised. She thought that she would be excited to have at least one child when she came back, but she didn''t realize that among the few children she had met, none of them was excited to see her. Is it possible that in the hearts of these children, I really don''t have the slightest sense of existence?


    Is it because she failed to be a mother too much, or she gave birth to these children too unfeeling.


    "Xiang Wu..." Fang Yuxin wanted to say something, but when she saw Xiang Wu beckoned to her, she said, "Sit down and I will call my third sister."


    After that, Xiang Wubian picked up the phone on the desk and dialed the number of Xiangshan Clothing Store.


    A girl''s voice came on the other end of the phone, Xiang Wu said: "Xiaohong, where is my sister? Let her answer the call."


    After a while, Xiang Shan''s voice came on the phone again: "Fifth, what are you looking for?"


    "Sister, there''s a girl from our house, she said it''s our mother, you come back!"


    This matter was too big, and Xiang Wu really couldn''t solve it, so he could only call Xiang Shan to solve it.


    "What!" Obviously, Xiang Shan was also very surprised.


    Mom, this vocabulary is simply too unfamiliar to them. She hasn''t called her mother for so many years. She even thought that this woman would never appear in her own world again in her life, but suddenly, a so-called mother appeared again.


    "She said, it''s... mother." Xiang Wu was also a little unsure, and the tone of his words was much weaker.


    Xiang Shan''s heart thumped and thumped. Girls are always more delicate than boys, and she is more eager for maternal love. Therefore, when I heard that I was a mother, I felt a little excited.


    "Wait, don''t let her go, I''ll go over now." Xiang Shan hung up the phone, turned and left the shop, got on his bicycle and hurried towards the game hall.


    When they came to the game hall, Xiang Wu and Fang Yuxin sat looking at each other.


    Seeing Xiang Shan coming in, Fang Yuxin stood up from the chair, her eyes moist, looking at the panting girl in front of her. She recognized Xiang Shan at a glance. Although she has grown a little taller, her appearance has not changed much. The facial features are still the same, but she has a sense of maturity more than the year she left.


    "Shan Shan..." Fang Yuxin''s voice trembled and looked at her eyes with excitement.


    Xiang Shan stood on the spot, carefully examining Fang Yuxin, and soon concluded that this person was undoubtedly his biological mother.


    When her mother left, she was no longer young, and she still had a deep memory of her mother. However, she seems to have changed a little over the years. Back then, she looked like a rural woman in the village. But now, it looks much more noble than before.


    But in fact, thinking about it carefully, even though my mother looked like a rural woman back then, she was still the most temperamental and beautiful rural woman in the village. After all, she came from a big city, she received a different education, and she was beautiful in length.


    Xiang Shan''s heart fluctuates a bit, she never thought that this woman would come back one day. When others laughed at her for not having a mother, she always looked forward to the day when her mother would come back, appear in front of her classmates, and give herself a long face.


    But she had hoped since she was a child that this so-called mother had never appeared before.


    Later, she was even desperate and stopped thinking about the so-called mother. Because she knows that since this person is gone, he won''t come back again.


    But today, she suddenly appeared, which was really surprising and shocking.


    "Why are you here?" Shocked and shocked, but Xiang Shan also knew how much harm he had suffered because of this mother. Therefore, she didn''t seem to have much surprise in front of her, instead her tone was full of a little bit of complaint.


    Fang Yuxin was a little surprised, and she felt that she was indeed a failure as a mother. Why is she here? Not to mention why she came, don''t any of these children miss her?


    "Shanshan, my mother missed you." Fang Yuxin leaned forward to Xiangshan as she spoke, trying to reach out and grab her hand, but Xiangshan moved away.


    Fang Yuxin was a little embarrassed, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, but she wanted to laugh but couldn''t.


    "Shanshan, are you unwilling to forgive mother?"


    "Why should I forgive you!" Xiang Shan questioned: "Where were you when the classmates were laughing at us as a motherless child? When we were hungry and unable to eat, we almost lost our lives. When we are struggling to make money, where are you? With so many brothers and sisters, which one does not want your warmth and love, but when we need you, where are you!"


    Xiang Shan sneered, shook his head, and smiled bitterly; "We have survived all the suffering, but you suddenly appeared. I really don''t know the reason for your appearance now!"


    "Shanshan, don''t be hostile to your mother! What purpose can I have? But I miss you so much, and I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I want to come back and see you. Shanshan, Xiaowu, don''t you blame your mother, okay? "


    Fang Yuxin''s eyes were full of guilt and pleading. Now she just wants to get forgiveness from the children. Although he himself knew that this process was very difficult, but she must also work hard to do it.


    Xiang Shan sneered, tears soaking her eyes, thinking about the hardships she has endured over the years, if it weren''t for her mother, she wouldn''t have endured so much. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records this reading (the purpose of Chapter 629), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 630： give me a chance

    It is true that she, the mother, was too dereliction of duty and caused so much harm to the children. She and Xiang Jie have been able to walk to this day, she thinks Fang Yuxin''s reason is also in it.


    It is difficult for brothers and sisters to get along with each other without the mother''s reconciliation. Xiang Shan felt that all of this was due to this mother.


    But complaining and complaining, she still has some feelings for her mother in her heart. She looked forward to it, and annoyed.


    "Don''t blame you? You left us, said to leave and left. You never thought about it for us. You suddenly appeared now and want to ask for our forgiveness? Don''t you think you are too selfish?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my mother''s fault!" Fang Yuxin quickly admitted her mistake: "It was her mother who was too selfish back then! My mother had a good family background, but she had to be sent to the countryside because of the big environment. I thought that I would never return in my life. No, I will marry your father, but, to be honest, I am aggrieved in my heart and I am not convinced..."


    "I didn''t expect to be able to return to my hometown one day. The arrival of that day made me so excited. I wanted to go back and want to escape from the life here. Yes, I admit that I was walking in a hurry, not even at all. Be alone with you."


    "But what I thought at the time was that when I went back and mixed up the days, I would bring you all around to enjoy the blessings. Life in the capital city is always better than in the countryside. However, this tossing of my life is tossing about it. So many years!"


    "Shanshan, Xiaowu, mom is ready now, will you take you there and live a good life?"


    Fang Yuxin''s tone was full of pleading, and her eyes seemed so sincere.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t tell what it was like, but felt sour in her heart, as if something was scratching herself.


    Listening to my mother now saying something like this, it is false to say that it is not touched at all. It is false to say that there is no desire for the mother at all.


    Xiang Shan was indeed moved by Fang Yuxin, her tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, and she cried out aggrievedly: "Where are you for so many years? Why never come to see us. When we were sad, we thought too. I want my mother to accompany me. You don''t know, you are gone, my dad is gone, this family is about to be separated, and Xiang Jie later became a family, but we bullied us brothers and sisters miserably!"


    Seeing Xiang Shan crying so wronged, Fang Yuxin quickly stepped forward, hugged her in his arms, and gently patted her back to comfort her. But I was very relieved in my heart, after all, one of them was willing to get close to her.


    Li Fugui said that the third child and the boss are in a stalemate. Now the fifth child is following the third child. I believe that the two of them must be on the same front. As long as Xiang Shan compromises, then Xiang Wu will follow her. She has so many children, these two are always enough. As long as she can fulfill her wish!


    For many years, Xiang Shan has never been hugged by her mother. For the first time, she felt her mother''s embrace, and she felt so warm and kind.


    This was her long-awaited embrace, and now she finally got what she wanted. She was crying silently in Fang Yuxin''s embrace, venting her own grievances.


    I don''t know how long she had been crying, and Xiang Shan calmed down. The mother and daughter sat down and quietly faced each other. Sitting next to Xiang Shan, Xiang Wu still looked like a fool.


    Fang Yuxin looked at her, feeling very disgusted in her heart. The children who grew up in the countryside all looked so rustic, not like a serious person. But there is no way, who called him his own son? Now, as long as one more child is close to her, she has more hope.


    Although there were many dissatisfaction in her heart, Fang Yuxin could not express it. Finally, there are two people who are willing to be close to her, and she has to seize the opportunity.


    There was a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of love. This looks like a good wife and mother.


    Xiang Shan looked at her with a warm heart. But she didn''t know what kind of resentment was hidden deep in the heart of this so-called kind mother.


    "You are here, really just want us to enjoy the blessing?" Xiang Shan asked Fang Yuxin.


    Xiang Shan is not a fool. She knew that a person could not walk so decisively at the time, and suddenly came back just to let them enjoy. There is always a kind of anxiety in her heart, but in her heart she thinks, after all, this is her biological mother, what can she do to herself?


    Between mother and child, isn''t it the mother''s kindness and filial piety? If this mother has sincerely regretted it, she is willing to forgive her.


    "Stupid boy, what else can I do because of it?" Fang Yuxin''s mouth had a gentle smile, reaching out for Xiang Shan to tidy up the messy hair in front of her forehead.


    "Although my father and I are no longer a family, you are still a piece of meat that fell from me. How can I not worry about you as a mother! It''s just that... I do have too much Helpless, that''s why I came back so late."


    "I don''t ask you to forgive me, I just hope that you can give me a chance and let me take good care of you."


    "As long as you are sincere, how could I not give you a chance? What''s more, you are my real mother, and I am a daughter, how can I hold grudges with my own mother!" Xiang Shan finally accepted With tears, she looked at Fang Yuxin and responded with a smile.


    Fang Yu smiled in relief, looked at Xiang Jie and said: "You are indeed more reasonable and sensible than your elder sister. Mom is really happy to see you like this."


    "Have you seen Xiang Jie?" Xiang Shan''s expression immediately became serious again, with a little jealousy in her heart. She originally thought that they were the first to be found by her mother. But she didn''t expect that it was Xiang Jie. Why did Xiang Jie take the lead in everything? This made her very unconvinced.


    "Yes." Fang Yuxin said bluntly. Seeing Xiang Shan''s excited attitude, she knew that Li Fugui was right. It seems that this time her chess is on the right track, and the bet is also won.


    "I thought you were all at home. I found home. Your eldest sister is spending a full moon wine at home... There are so many people in the house. I repeatedly begged her to forgive me, but she didn''t give me any face, and even kicked me out. Even the fourth and sixth child listened to her and ignored me at all."


    "I couldn''t see you, and I begged to see you again and again, but your eldest sister took your two younger sisters and ran away overnight. It took me a lot of money to ask Li Fugui to help find you. The third, the fifth... In my mother''s heart It''s so sad and so sad. I thought you miss me at least in your heart, but I didn''t expect everyone to avoid me."


    Fang Yuxin said with tears, she looked so pitiful. A mother, crying like this in front of a child, does it make anyone feel uncomfortable watching it? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text if I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 630 gives I have one chance) to read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 631： Mindful

    Xiang Shan looked at Fang Yuxin. As a daughter, she saw her mother confessing in front of her and saying such distressing words. Who could not be moved?


    She is not like Xiang Jie, cruel, no affection at all in her heart. She felt sorry for her mother. Although she made a mistake, Xiang Shan felt that it was not an unforgivable mistake.


    If this matter were placed on her, perhaps she would make the same decision as her mother. After all, she was originally a pretty lady, and because of the great age, she had to come to live in this remote place. For a while, the gap in her life was too great and she couldn''t bear it. It was excusable to find someone to rely on to help herself.


    But later, I found that I still had a chance to return to the good life before. No one would give up so easily. What''s more, her father is simply a non-motivated person, and whoever is willing to live with him is really blind.


    The more Xiang Shan thinks so, the more pitiful and helpless her mother feels.


    She stepped forward, took Fang Yuxin''s hand, and comforted her: "Mom, don''t be sad. Xiang Jie is like this. She thinks she is the boss and can rule everyone. She cut off her family relationship with you, but I do not know."


    Fang Yuxin obviously never thought that Xiang Shan would choose to forgive herself, tears burst the bank for a while, and the tears flowed into Xiang Shan''s arms.


    "Good boy, good boy!" Fang Yuxin cried bitterly: "Shanshan, you are really a good boy of your mother. As long as you don''t blame me, your mother is willing to do anything for you."


    "How could I blame you? Although I don''t feel the same for the things you experienced, I can at least think about it from another perspective. I understand how you feel, and I can understand why you did it in the first place. If I really blamed it in the past. I passed you, but now you still have us in your heart, and all my hatred for you has disappeared."


    Fang Yuxin''s heart was very moved by Xiang Shan being so gentle and considerate. She left Xiang Shan''s embrace, turned her head to look at Xiang Wu, looking at him pitifully.


    "Fifth, don''t you forgive mother?"


    Xiang Wu smiled awkwardly: "There is nothing to forgive or not to forgive."


    To be honest, Xiang Wu didn''t feel anything about this mother in his heart. The boy was already very carefree. The mother was gone and the father was gone. Only the eldest sister was left in the house doing housework.


    Back then, Xiang Wu was indeed loyal to Xiang Jie. Speaking of it, now he will occasionally think of her in his heart. How could he forget her former sister-brother friendship? What''s more, Xiang Jie really paid too much for this family back then.


    Therefore, since that year, Xiang Jie has replaced his so-called mother''s identity. He has no friendship for his mother at all. Let alone forgive and not forgive.


    Xiang Wu was originally not so emotional. He could say such a thing like Xiang Shan, and he could not give her a hug and some comfort in the past.


    Fang Yuxin smiled and nodded, looking at Xiang Wu''s eyes full of distress, full of pampering. Nodded to him, and said, "My youngest son has grown up so much. It''s really not forgiving for years!"


    After that, she turned her head and looked at Xiang Shan: "Shan Shan, I''m really glad to be able to see you today. You don''t know how much courage I muster up when I came, I''m afraid You don¡¯t see me, don¡¯t forgive me."


    Having said that, she took a deep breath to stabilize her emotions. I felt a lot more relaxed inside, and smiled at Xiang Shan: "Fortunately, my mother has your good daughter. If you are willing to forgive me and accept me, I am already very happy. I believe that your other brothers and sisters, I will accept my mother slowly."


    Fang Yuxin''s meaning seemed to be forgiven by all children anyway.


    Xiang Shan sneered, and said unconvincedly: "My old fifth and I are kind-hearted, so we won''t take into account the mistakes you made before. Xiang Jie is different. This person has no feelings at all. How can you forgive you? Even if you kneel in front of her, I''m afraid she will leave without hesitation."


    Seeing that Xiang Shan was upset, Fang Yuxin coaxed at her for fear that it would annoy her, "Are you and your eldest sister having trouble?"


    "What eldest sister? She is not my elder sister!" Xiang Shan said coldly: "More than we are upset? We are breaking the relationship."


    When Xiang Shan said this, she always felt a little unconvinced, took a deep breath, and said to Fang Yuxin: "Although the two of us are not related, she is your daughter after all. If you want to find her, recognize her, I don¡¯t care, nor can I care, but you don¡¯t want to get her and me together."


    "Fool!" Fang Yuxin took Xiang Shan''s hand and said distressedly: "Silly girl, you are mother''s heart. Among so many children, you are willing to sympathize with me and love me. It''s too late for mother to love you, how could it be possible? Do things that make you unhappy?"


    She bowed her head, patted Xiangshan''s hand heartily, and said to her: "Now, mother is very happy to have you by my side."


    "Mom..." Xiang Shan''s mother screamed joyfully and cordially, as if things had never happened before, and between their mother and daughter, they had never missed the lost years. When they met, they were extremely kind and warm.


    Xiang Wu looked at him and curled his lips secretly, unable to tell what kind of feeling it was. I don''t know why, he always feels that everything in front of him looks so hypocritical. Whether it is Xiang Shan''s feelings for her mother or her mother''s feelings for them, it always feels like something is wrong.


    "Mom is getting older, and I don''t know how long I can stay with you. You don''t know, I often think of you, and the pain in my heart is like a needle prick." Fang Yuxin''s eyes are full of repentance, and the repentance is mixed with a little bit. Fortunately.


    "Don''t say such a thing, in the future, we can always be by your side." Xiang Shan said.


    "Shanshan, let''s tell you that, I have already gotten a family in the magic city... Therefore, I can''t always be here with you. But I really don''t want you." When Fang Yuxin said this, With so many apologies in my heart, I lowered my head, but never looked up again.


    Xiang Shan looked at her like this, like a child who made mistakes. A mother who has become so cautious in front of her children, whose fault is it?


    Xiang Shan looked at her mother like this, very distressed. She has spent too many years living a warm life with her mother. Now, she still has the opportunity to meet her mother. She is already very happy and moved. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records this (Chapter 631 Mindful) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 632： suddenly

    Xiang Shan took Fang Yuxin''s hand, and comforted her: "Mom, don''t think so. You are originally from a big family, and you are worthy of a big family. People from rich families are not all particular. Are you right? You and my dad are not the same people at all. I am happy for you to get married again."


    Fang Yuxin hugged Xiang Shan in her arms and hugged her tightly, as if to radiate all the love in her heart.


    "Shanshan!" Fang Yuxin burst into tears again: "I really didn''t expect that among so many children, the most considerate mother is you, the third. If you can say such a thing, it really makes your mother too Moved, I feel so distressed."


    "I regret why I haven''t been able to accompany you well these years. At that time, no matter how difficult I was, I should have brought you and Xiao Wu by my side."


    Fang Yuxin knew that Xiang Wu had the best relationship with Xiang Shan now. She couldn''t just please Xiang Shan and forget Xiang Wu. In this way, she will only fall short in the end.


    Xiang Shan wiped away the tears from Fang Yuxin''s face, smiled slightly, and said: "It''s okay, you know where we are. In the future, Mind can come back to see us once, and we are very satisfied."


    "Hey!" Fang Yuxin sighed long, seeming to feel sad that their mother and daughter couldn''t be together forever. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and raised her head and said to Xiang Shan:


    "By the way, you and the old fifth can go to the magic city with me to play for a few days! Go out to see the world and see the prosperity of the big city. I heard Li Fugui say that you also have a clothing business, and there is one over there. The foreign trade clothing that specializes in wholesale is all imported from abroad. Then, your mother can take you over and take a look. Bring some goods back. Maybe it will sell well."


    Xiang Shan thought about what Fang Yuxin had said, making his own plans in his heart. To be honest, Fang Yuxin''s words moved her heart, after all, she had not been to the magic city.


    For a long time, she knew that demons were a prosperous metropolis, just like an imperial capital, they were the longings of many people. If you are willing, who wouldn''t want to be able to go to such a place to see and see in the rest of your life?


    What''s more, as Fang Yuxin said, they also have imported clothing. She was originally in business, if there is a suitable purchase channel, how could she not be moved?


    "Are you really willing to take us there?" Xiang Shan asked, seemingly unbelievable.


    Fang Yuxin pouted, groaningly: "You are my children, and I am your mother. What would you like or not to take you to where your mother lives?"


    "But, didn''t you already have another family? Can someone agree to it?" This is what Xiang Shan has in mind. Don''t have expectations in your heart, and then you will be disappointed again.


    Moreover, Fang Yuxin is now with another man by her side. Can you accept them and say otherwise, presumably even if you accept it, it won''t be good to them. After all, his biological father has not done enough to love his children, let alone other men.


    Fang Yuxin smiled and shook her head, and said, "Your uncle over there is very nice. He knows everything that happened to me here. Moreover, he had mentioned it before and said that if he had the opportunity, he would take him here. The children went to play for a few days."


    "So, he won''t disagree. Moreover, I believe he will treat you very well," Fang Yuxin said, her eyes full of affirmation. As if comforting Xiang Shan, telling her not to think so much, as long as she is willing in her heart, she doesn''t have to worry about so much.


    "Really?" Xiang Shan still didn''t believe it.


    His father couldn''t feel so sorry for himself, how could other men be possible? But Xiang Shan also knows that some people are very kind in this world. Seeing how nourished her mother is now, people should treat her very well.


    Isn¡¯t there an idiom called Aiwu and Wu? As long as that man loves his mother, he will also love her past and her children.


    Xiang Shan is looking forward to it very much, maybe, after the demons change around, there may be a better business! What she is thinking about now is business. Only by making her business bigger and bigger can she surpass Xiang Jie.


    She wanted Xiang Jie to bow her head in front of her now, so that Xiang Jie knew that she was not that capable. Back then, the eldest sister despised her so much, repelled her so much, and didn''t even want to give her an extra penny. But now, she can completely make herself do business like this without spending a penny of Xiangjie''s money.


    The current business trend is just the beginning for Xiang Shan. Her great vision has not yet begun! She will get better and better in the future. Xiang Jie was just a little drizzle in front of her.


    "Of course it''s true!" Fang Yuxin nodded repeatedly and replied affirmatively: "As long as you are willing to go, we can set off at any time."


    Xiang Shan looked at her mother''s firm attitude, and it was undeniable that she was really excited. Moreover, she really wanted to take Xiang Wu out to meet the world.


    No matter what, Xiang Shan''s thoughts always run counter to Xiang Jie''s. In Xiang Jie''s opinion, the main task of Xiang Wu''s age is to learn. But she doesn''t think so. She thinks that whether a person has a way out in the future depends not on whether you are good at studying, but on whether you have worked hard in life.


    Xiang Wu is following her now, and has also been exposed to some business matters, not to mention, at least he now knows how to manage this game hall for her.


    In the future, she will gradually let Xiang Wu get in touch with more business and make him a businessman.


    In this world, Xiang Jie is not the only one who can take his brother out. She just sent her second child to Japan, and in the future, she will send Xiang Wu to all over the world.


    "Fifth, let''s go together, okay?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu in his eyes full of surprises.


    From the look in her eyes, Xiang Wu could clearly feel her desire to go to the magic city. To be honest, Xiang Wu''s heart was very tangled, and he didn''t know why. He always felt that this so-called mother seemed to be unkind.


    A mother who didn''t take care of her children at the beginning, mercilessly left all the children and walked away. For so many years, there has never been any news, but it suddenly appeared.


    Yup! In Xiang Wu''s heart, her mother appeared too suddenly, and he always felt that things weren''t that simple.


    Xiang Wu didn''t immediately agree, but just smiled awkwardly, and said to Xiang Shan: "Sister, after all, I''m going to such a far place, let''s discuss it and make a decision."Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/ 137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 632 is too sudden) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 633： Shouldnt show up

    Don''t look at Xiang Wu''s young age, he has experienced a lot of things. After contacting so many people in society, he knew that some things were not that simple.


    Originally he was just a naughty kid, but now he has learned to look at many aspects of everything.


    Don''t think that Xiang Shan is a business man, but she doesn''t have as many eyes as Xiang Wu, she''s stupid, she starts to be confused when encountering things, and she is too impulsive to do things.


    Xiang Wu knew that he couldn''t make a decision right away, he had to discuss it with Xiang Shan. Although this person is his own mother, there is no feeling between them after all.


    In the evening, Fang Yuxin and Xiao Zhou still went back to the hotel.


    Xiang Shan went to talk to Xiang Wu and asked him why he didn''t want to go.


    Xiang Wu expressed his concerns, and Xiang Shan laughed that he should not have long eyes. In any case, it was their mother. Even if there is no family affection, it is impossible to do anything to harm them! What''s more, the mother is living so well now, and it is also a wish of being a mother to think of coming back to love these children.


    After all, the children are a piece of meat from the mother. No matter how cruel she is, she still misses her own child in her heart. At best, she just wanted to reduce her inner guilt. Even if it is not a sincere confession, at least it will not hurt them!


    After some comfort, Xiang Wu agreed. Although he had many eyes, he was finally persuaded by Xiang Shan. Yup! In any case, he is his own biological mother. What can be done?


    As for Xiang Jie, although he had moved to the county seat, he avoided Fang Yuxin, the so-called biological mother. However, she was always a little worried about her family, for fear that she would go to the house and cause trouble to her father and Liu Cuifen.


    I make several calls a day to ask if Fang Yuxin has gone.


    Xiang Danian only said that he went there after getting up in the morning. He said that Xiang Jie and the others had gone, but Fang Yuxin didn''t believe it. However, after leaving, she never came back.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Danian had the same doubts in their hearts, and they didn''t know if she gave up or tried another way. After all, many people in the village knew where Xiang Jie was. As long as she thinks a little bit, I''m afraid she will be able to find her whereabouts.


    Xiang Jie is not cruel and merciless, his mother found it, but he didn''t react at all. However, Xiang Jie was more worried. She wanted to figure out the real purpose of her coming, and to know if she suddenly appeared because she missed these children.


    After all, not all mothers in this world are responsible. If Fang Yuxin was responsible, she wouldn''t be cruel to leave her children alone.


    No matter from which aspect, Fang Yuxin looked like a ruthless person. After all, she is willing to give up her husband, give up her children, and even more give up the home she has lived in for so many years.


    Perhaps this home has no meaning in her heart at all, but it is just a safe haven during her most difficult and difficult times.


    Back then, so many educated youth went to the countryside, and she was not the only one. Why did people stay where they got married and didn''t abandon their husbands and sons? She was the only one who couldn''t bear it and had to go back and enjoy her so-called quality life.


    So since she made such a decision, why did she come back to see these children?


    In fact, she felt that what Liu Cuifen said also made sense. It was possible that she thought of these children because she couldn''t give birth to any children.


    If this is the reason, she will definitely not allow it. No matter which sibling was taken away by her, she would never allow it.


    From the day her mother gave up these brothers and sisters, she assumed the responsibility of the family. Although she is the eldest sister, she is more like a mother who has worked hard to bring up these younger siblings.


    Now that she is back, she said she would take it away?


    impossible! Xiang Jie is determined not to let go. What''s more, she is not incapable of giving her brothers and sisters a better life. This so-called mother has absolutely no innate conditions to take them away.


    If there is anything, then Fang Yuxin is their mother. But this innate condition had already been given up when she left.


    Xiang Jie sat on the sofa and took a deep breath, feeling unspeakably heavy in her heart.


    Although she felt that this mother was unforgivable, she didn''t know whether she should have done this to the lord of the two younger sisters.


    Now that the second child is not there, only the fourth and sixth are by her side. She doesn''t want them to feel regret. Regarding the third and fifth youngest, she can''t control, and doesn''t want to. After all, their siblings have so many ideas, even if she wants to manage them, I am afraid they can''t manage them.


    When Zhou first came home, he saw Xiang Jie sitting on the sofa worrying, walked to her and sat down, looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about?"


    Xiang Jie tilted her head and nudged her body into Zhou Gang''s arms, as gentle as a coquettish kitten.


    "Hey! The thing about that person really made me entangled to death."


    Xiang Jie was blunt, and in front of Zhou Gang, she had nothing to avoid. In the past, when Xiang Ying was at home, she always had to hesitate to act too close to Zhou Gang in public. After all, this would have a bad effect on the teenagers.


    But now it''s different. There are only their husband and wife at home, and the child is asleep. She can perform her wife''s obligations unscrupulously, act like her husband and act like a baby.


    Zhou Gang hugged Xiang Jie, bowed his head and kissed her hair lightly, and comforted: "Don''t think about that person, she shouldn''t have appeared in the first place."


    Zhou Gang''s opponent Yuxin didn''t show any sympathy. Thinking that she had walked so decisively at the beginning, and brought such great difficulties to Xiang Jia, but all the burdens fell on Xiang Jie.


    She was just an underage girl back then! She also wants to get the love of her father and mother! But at this time, she couldn''t bear the burden of the family and take care of her younger siblings.


    The hardships and tribulations over and over again almost crushed her. How many times have I not been able to eat, how many times have I not been able to wear a shirt! When their families are all around, when they are starving, when they worry about a little coal in the winter and a cotton coat in the cold, where is her so-called mother?


    Why didn''t she show up at that time?


    Now, Xiang Jie has survived, and has survived all the difficulties. Moreover, by virtue of her own ability, she has made her life as good as she is now, but this person called her mother suddenly appeared!


    Who would believe that she had no purpose in appearing this time? Not only Zhou Gang, I believe all bystanders will not believe it! Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 633 shouldn''t appear), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 634： Gui Caixin

    Moreover, he didn''t have that kindness, and he was able to think from Fang Yuxin''s standpoint and find various reasons for her to be forgiven.


    A person who is cruel to abandon his husband and son is not worthy of forgiveness. What''s more, she has not fulfilled her responsibility as a mother! Whether it was when she was there or when she had never left.


    In Zhou Gang''s impression, even when she was there, she didn''t seem to be particularly patient with these children. Sometimes, Xiang Jie takes more care of her than she takes care of Xiang Jie.


    A person must learn to grow in the changing environment. No matter how good your family conditions were back then, and you have never suffered, after becoming a mother, shouldn''t you have the consciousness of being a mother? Should she learn to mature and how to take care of her children?


    Do you still use others to talk about these? He was only a child back then, and he knew that mothers were going to do this, but what about her? Have you ever fulfilled the responsibility of being a mother?


    Therefore, Zhou Gang was unwilling to forgive her for all the past, and he was unwilling to ask Xiang Jie to contact her to avoid being hurt again.


    But Xiang Jie became angry. She was her biological mother after all, and she couldn''t think about it like Zhou Gang.


    "I know you don''t like her, but she is the one who gave birth to us after all." Xiang Jie also has a lot of helplessness in her heart: "I don''t feel much about her, but I have to think about the feelings of the fourth and sixth."


    As Xiang Jie said, she raised her head to look at Zhou Gang''s face. Zhou Gang''s eyes were full of pampering, which made Xiang Jie feel safe. Whether it is in the previous life or in this life, if you can meet Zhou Gang and be protected by him, you will be content in this life.


    Moreover, she is so happy now, with a happy family, a considerate and sensible sister, and a well-behaved and sensible child.


    "When she left, the fourth and sixth were young. They were eager for motherly love at that time. I believe that even now, they will miss their mother very much, right? No matter which mother has done so much to hurt the child. Thing, but I believe the child will not blame her."


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and sighed: "What I''m struggling with is whether or not I should let the fourth and sixth see her."


    "No!" Zhou Gang replied firmly. He embraced Xiang Jie''s shoulders and said with a serious face: "I say this not for any other reason, nor is it aimed at that woman. Rather, I don''t think it is necessary."


    Seeing a little bit of incomprehension in Xiangjie''s eyes, he bluntly said: "The hand she walks, the fourth and sixth are still young. When they needed a mother, this mother was not there. What''s the point of showing up now? I believe that the fourth and sixth children have already adapted to life without a mother."


    "In the name of wanting to redeem her sins, she said what she wanted you to follow her to enjoy the blessing... Don''t we let our sisters enjoy the blessing now? She has it, I believe we are not lacking at all. What''s more, Xiang Jie, don''t dislike I speak awkwardly. To say that she came back this time without a purpose, I don''t believe it by a million points!"


    As soon as Zhou Gang finished speaking, he saw that the fourth and sixth were back from school. They stood at the door, looking at Xiang Jie with a little firmness in their eyes.


    "Eldest sister, brother-in-law is right. We don''t plan to see her, and don''t want to see her. You don''t have to worry about this matter anymore." Xiang Simei took Xiang Xiaoliu''s hand, and the tone of his speech was also so determined. .


    Xiang Simei has also hesitated in the past few days, wondering whether or not to see the so-called mother. Sometimes, she also thinks, in life, how happy it is to be able to yell her mother! However, she has never had a mother since she was a child, and she can''t feel the warmth of her mother, nor can she act like a baby in her mother''s arms.


    When I saw her for the first time on Full Moon Wine, Xiang Simei was sad and hesitated, and even wanted to rush to hug her, yell her mother happily, and cry. , Vent all the grievances in my heart.


    But the reason why I was able to hold it back at the time was all because of my eldest sister. She didn''t want to do anything to betray her eldest sister.


    In the past few days, she herself often hides in the bed to think about this problem. Thinking too much, so that she started to wander in class. Slowly, she also figured out, she figured it through, she is living very well now, it doesn''t matter whether she has this mother or not!


    Although the eldest sister restrained them a bit in spending money. But she knew in her heart that, no matter what, their living conditions were superior to those of their current children of the same age. Moreover, the eldest sister gave them more love than the so-called mother, even more than the mothers of many classmates.


    In Xiang Simei''s opinion, as long as there is this eldest sister, other people are dispensable. It''s like Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu''s sister and brother, and of course Fang Yuxin''s mother.


    Xiang Jie didn''t expect them to be heard by Xiang Simei, and fearing that they would be sad, she waved her hand at her and motioned for them to come.


    Holding Xiang Xiaoliu''s hand, Xiang Simei walked to Xiang Jie and sat down beside her.


    "Sister."


    The two spoke in unison.


    Xiang Jie stretched their hands and looked at them and said, "I''m sorry, the eldest sister made the decision too hasty, and she was a little angry with her in her heart, so I never considered you. However, I feel sorry for you more and more. , When you grow up, you should have the right to choose."


    "Sister, Xiaoliu and I have already discussed on the way after school. We don''t want to see her." Xiang Simei responded to Xiang Jie. At this moment, she also became Xiang Xiaoliu''s spokesperson.


    If it sounds nice, it''s a discussion, if it sounds bad, it''s actually an order! Xiang Simei firmly did not allow anyone to betray her eldest sister, so she bluntly told the sixth child that they did not recognize that mother and would not go to enjoy her.


    Isn''t the blessing given to them by the elder sister enough?


    Xiang Xiaoliu has always been obedient. Although she is young, she still hears all kinds of education from Xiang Simei. You can''t betray your elder sister, and you must be filial to your elder sister when you grow up! Therefore, as long as it was spoken to Simei, she would listen obediently.


    "What''s more, she hasn''t been with us all these years. Didn''t we have a good time? My brother-in-law is right. I don''t believe that she came back for no purpose this time."


    Xiang Simei felt that this matter was strange. Liu Cuifen''s words seemed to have brainwashed them, making them feel deeply that the reason Fang Yuxin came back was because she could not give birth to a child.


    The more you think about it, the more sad Xiang Simei feels. At that time, my mother abandoned them and ignored them, but now she suddenly appears, wanting to let them enjoy? Ghosts believe it. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 634 Guicai Letter), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 635： Moth

    Xiang Jie expressed support for Xiang Simei and Xiang Xiaoliu''s decision. As long as they made the decision on their own, Xiang Jie would have nothing to worry about.


    This is the end of this so-called mother''s matter. Since they don''t want to see it, just assume that this has never happened before, don''t think about it, don''t read it, and live their lives in peace and stability.


    And since they moved back to the county seat, Fang Yuxin has never come to them. This made Xiang Jie and the others feel that she didn''t really want to come and apologize to the children.


    If she is really interested, she can find out where they live in the county seat as soon as she inquires. She still doesn''t believe it. If she persists in asking for forgiveness, will she not get a good result?


    So, if you give up so easily, how can you come to atone for your sins?


    Xiang Jie returned to her hometown with her two younger sisters. Now Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen have moved to Xiang Jie''s place. The house here is relatively new, and the facilities are relatively complete. They cleaned up the house.


    Now Wei Yan is also married, and only their old couple and Wei Xiaobing are left in the family. Wei Xiaobing, a mischievous person, is like Xiang Wu back then. He spends his whole day away from home. Apart from eating time and sleeping time, he basically can''t see anyone at home.


    Without the children''s blending, coupled with Fang Yuxin''s appearance before, it made their relationship better and better.


    It is said that the couple is still a good match. But sometimes, the original partners may also lack some fate. Although there were some setbacks between Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen, they finally came over smoothly.


    From then on, they will be company with each other, they will only get happier and better and better.


    When she went back, she had heard from her father that Li Fugui was now taking a loan. Strictly speaking, it should be a loan shark, borrowing the money by yourself and recovering it with a high interest rate.


    I don''t know where he borrowed so much money. At that time, the pig farm had already emptied all his belongings.


    No matter where the money came from, Xiang Jie felt that the money must have come from a bad source. Moreover, he is now sending out loan sharks, and sooner or later he will be rectified.


    At the beginning, Xiang Jie still felt that Li Fugui was saved, and if he had been able to guide him correctly, maybe he would be able to become a talent. After all, he still has some abilities in him, but he himself is not willing to go on the right path.


    Now, Xiang Jie has no affection for Li Fugui anymore. She doesn''t care what he likes, and there is no reason to care, after all, they are not relatives.


    Xiang Jie didn''t think about all the bad things, and didn''t care about it, just live his life well.


    Now, it has entered the early winter, and the weather is getting colder gradually. Xiang Jie burned the stove in the house early. In this era, there are few homes that can be so warm. Most people rely on stoves for heating during the winter. A stove warms a whole house, so it''s not as warm as a heater.


    Today, the weather is so gloomy, it looks like it should be raining a little bit. Xiang Jie had just taken away the clothes that were hanging in the yard, and dense snowflakes floated in the sky.


    This is the first snow this year. It is small but dense.


    Snow fluttering down, Xiang Jie raised his head to look at the sky, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a slight smile.


    Winter goes to spring, day after day. She was born again, and it has been five years now.


    In the past five years, she has experienced too much and gained too much.


    In fact, she was really fortunate that she was able to be reborn in the original owner. If not, according to the original owner''s temperament, she might not be able to live like this. And as far as the situation was when she came, it was not impossible that she might be starved to death.


    After all, she was injured at the time, and no one in the family came to shoulder the burden. The third child became the king and almost sold the sixth.


    Hey! Thinking about it now, at that time the price was almost dispersed. She originally wanted to maintain this house and maintain it well, but she didn''t expect it to be scattered after all.


    She is always the master of Xiang Shan.


    Thinking of Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie has too much sadness in her heart. It''s really a pity that my sisters can walk to this land now.


    Time is not forgiving, the original eldest daughter has now become an old mother.


    Xiang Jie was sighing about her life when the phone rang from the room. Xiang Jie hugged her clothes and hurried into the room.


    Putting the clothes on the sofa in a hurry, picking up the phone, a very weak voice came from the other end.


    "Hello? Hello! You speak louder, I can''t hear what you are talking about." Xiang Jie pressed the microphone tightly to his ear, but never heard what the phone said. Because the voice over there is too small, it gives people a feeling of wandering at the end of life.


    "Sister...Save me..."


    The voice on the other end of the phone increased slightly, but just after speaking, the phone hung up.


    Xiang Jie looked at the phone, frowning, puzzled.


    Xiang Wu''s voice was on the phone, and it sounded terrified. What happened to Xiang Wu? Back then, he followed Xiang Shan so resolutely and didn''t want to recognize her. Why did he suddenly call today?


    Moreover, the only thing she could understand was "Save him"? What happened to him? Could it be that something unpleasant happened with Xiang Shan? Or maybe something big happened?


    The more Xiang Jie thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. How can a good-natured person suddenly call to ask himself to save him?


    Putting down the phone, she ran out the door in a hurry, no matter whether it was cloudy or raining outside him, whether it was cold or hot, she just wanted to go to the game hall to see Xiang Wu and know what happened to him.


    Xiang Jie became more and more worried. Xiang Wu was still so young, and in places like the game hall, most of the people she came into contact with were ineffective bad children. It''s a trivial matter to be damaged by them, but if something big happens, it''s too late to regret it.


    As soon as he walked to the gate, Zhou Gang was bumped into it. Zhou Gang caught Xiang Jie, who was about to fall, and looked at her with concern: "What''s the matter, running in such a hurry?"


    "There may be something wrong with Xiang Wu, I have to go and see." Xiang Jie raised her head, looking at Zhou Gang anxiously in response.


    "What can happen to him so good?" Zhou Gang frowned slightly, looked at Xiangjie and asked, "Did he offend some moth again?"


    Zhou Gang knew that Xiang Wu was always a troublemaker, and he couldn''t spare a moment when he was in his hometown. Now, he didn''t recognize this eldest sister anymore, and he caused Xiang Jie to trouble and let her clean up. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 635 Yao Mozi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 636： Ask for help

    Where can Xiang Jie take care of those unhappiness in his heart now? He only replied with an anxious expression: "I don''t know, he just called and just said to save him!"


    After Xiang Jie said, she had to go out. Perhaps this is the eldest sister! No matter how unreasonable things her younger siblings do, as long as their lives are threatened, she, the eldest sister, will come forward.


    "Xiang Jie." Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s arm and said with concern to her: "Don''t worry, let''s call back and ask what is going on. It''s not too late."


    Zhou Gang always felt something strange in his heart. Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan cut off relations with Xiang Jie so resolutely at the time, and had never been in contact with them. Even not coming back for the New Year holidays, so ruthless and ruthless, even Zhou Gang felt that Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu had no family affection at all in their hearts.


    That being the case, why did he suddenly call and ask Xiang Jie to save him? Could it have caused a disaster that even Xiang Shan couldn''t deal with? In any case, they must figure out the reason before they can go.


    Zhou Gang was single-mindedly thinking about Xiang Jie, no matter what it was, he always considered from Xiang Jie''s standpoint. Xiang Jie is not the kind of impulsive and irrational person, Zhou Gang''s evil karma is reasonable, and he naturally has to confirm it.


    After Zhou Gang returned to the room, he made a call to the game hall. There is no caller ID for calls in this era, and they don''t know where the call came from. The phone number in the game hall was still the one that Xiang Shan gave to Xiang Xiaoliu back then. Xiang Xiaoliu originally complained to the eldest sister and said that the third child had bought her.


    But Xiang Jie still accidentally saved this phone number, so as not to use it.


    The phone was connected soon, with an unfamiliar voice.


    "Thank you, Xiang Wu." Zhou Gang said to the person on the other end of the phone. He knew that it should be a staff member of the game hall.


    "Xiang Wu is not there."


    "Where did you go?"


    "Mad City."


    "Madu?" Zhou Gang was surprised, isn''t that Fang Yuxin''s hometown? How could he go to the magic capital? He turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, as if he wanted to find the answer in her eyes and let her tell himself what to do.


    Xiang Jie frowned, took the phone in Zhou Gang''s hand, and asked, "When did he go to the magic capital?"


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    "I''m his eldest sister." Xiang Jie began to feel a little anxious. Could it be that the call just now came from Modu? If Xiang Wu is really in the magic city, then he...what happened?


    "Oh! He went to the magic capital half a month ago." He said over there: "I haven''t come back yet. I heard that he went with his mother."


    "Did he go by himself?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "No, the boss also followed."


    The boss of this population is Xiang Shan. In other words, it was the magic capital where Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu followed Fang Yuxin.


    Xiang Jie hung up the phone and hurried to the outside. Now, she can''t take care of other things, she must go to the game hall to check the specific situation.


    Zhou Gang saw that Xiang Jie was so anxious that he couldn''t say more, so he hurriedly followed. Start the engine and gallop towards the game hall.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t figure out why she would call for help when calling Wu, and she hung up the phone in a hurry. Did he hang up the phone on the other end, or was it caused by someone else?


    There were too many doubts in this, and Xiang Jie didn''t know what happened to Xiang Wu. If you were to follow Fang Yuxin, how could you call for help?


    Although Fang Yuxin is not worthy to be a mother, she is also their biological mother anyway, so she won''t do too much, right? Can''t hurt the children anyway?


    However, the faint sound of life-saving made Xiang Jie very worried and puzzled.


    When he arrived at the game hall, Xiang Jie hurried to the bar. The man was a young man in his twenties and didn''t know Xiang Jie.


    "Buy game currency?"


    "I''m Xiang Wu''s eldest sister." Xiang Jie said.


    "Oh!" The man nodded, as if there was nothing to say to Xiang Jie, just waiting for Xiang Jie to ask himself.


    Xiang Jie asked, "Are you sure Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan will go together?"


    "Of course! The boss even came to explain to us specially at that time, asking us to take good care of the shop, saying that he would be back in a few days. At that time, he thought he would be back soon, but it has been half a month and has not yet come back."


    Xiang Jie said anxiously, "Then are you sure who you followed?"


    "Then I''m not sure! There was a woman who followed at the time, and our boss said that was their mother!"


    "Then do you know where they went to the magic capital?" Xiang Jie continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. We are part-time workers. How could the boss explain to us in such details!"


    "Did they call you in the past few days and what did they say?"


    "Oh... By the way, I called Wu a few days ago and asked me to check his phone number." This person paused and continued: "It''s your eldest sister''s phone number."


    "Okay, I see, thank you." After Xiang Jie said, she pulled Zhou Gang around and went out.


    Sitting in the car, Xiang Jie couldn''t settle down anymore. She always felt that something really happened to Xiang Wu before calling her for help. According to Xiang Wu''s temperament, even face-to-face for so many years, he would not say a word to her, not even look at her.


    Now that they are in the magic capital, they must have encountered some difficulties. When you are in a foreign country, isolated and helpless, when you encounter difficulties, you can only think of this eldest sister who has severed the relationship.


    Although Xiang Jie was very angry with Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu, they were their relatives after all, and the same blood was flowing in their bodies. When they were in danger, they were able to think of her eldest sister for the first time, which shows that they have not forgotten her eldest sister in their bones.


    Therefore, in any case, she could not turn a blind eye to Xiang Wu''s plea for help. She had to find a way to get Xiang Wu''s details, help him, and save him.


    However, the biggest problem now is how to contact Xiang Wu?


    Zhou Gang couldn''t bear to look at Jie in embarrassment, so he could only groan. He knows his wife''s temperament too well, so he has a kind heart, and the most important thing is that he has a kind heart. As the eldest sister, she bears too much responsibility on her body, and can''t bear to completely abandon her younger siblings.


    This is the difference between the eldest sister Xiang Jie and the so-called biological mother.


    At this moment, Zhou Gang disgusted Fang Yuxin even more. Suddenly came back and took the two younger siblings away. After so long, I suddenly received a help call from Xiang Wu...Rebirth 80: I just want to farm the latest chapter address when I have space: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text when I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 636 for help), and then open the bookshelf see! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 637： Home address

    Zhou Gang couldn''t even imagine what the mother did to these two children. Why did she take the two children away, what on earth was it for!


    In this situation, there is no way to make any predictions. Zhou Gang can only temporarily comfort Xiang Jie and stabilize her emotions so that she can think about the whole thing.


    What''s more, the two of them hurried out, the child is still at home!


    The child is still young, and Xiang Jie is most worried, and now he can only go back temporarily, and then make plans.


    When he got home, the child was crying hoarse, and his face was flushed and flushed. Xiang Jie felt so distressed, she hugged him in her arms and coaxed him well.


    "An Anan, don''t cry An An. Mom is wrong, you shouldn''t leave yourself at home."


    When a child cries, he always has to vent his inner emotions. If he cries so much, he won''t eat any more milk. It took a long time for Xiang Jie to coax the child.


    From the birth of the child to the present, Xiang Jie has never seen a child cry like this. This time she went out for so long, the child must be hungry. Moreover, children cannot find their mothers, they must be insecure, and it is excuse for them to cry endlessly.


    Xiang Jie only felt distressed, and secretly vowed that no matter what the situation, she would never leave her child alone.


    Everyone needs to grow up, and Xiang Jie has also grown from a girl who knows nothing to a full-time mother in one step. After the baby was born, all her energies were put on the baby, and even her career was given to Zhou Gang. She just wanted to take good care of the baby wholeheartedly.


    But now, I never thought I would make the child so sad. Xiang Jie blamed herself very much and felt guilty.


    After the sad thoughts passed, he began to worry about Xiang Wu''s worries. She thought about it again and again, and said to Zhou Gang: "No, you can go to the telecommunications bureau to check and see if you can find the phone number over there."


    Zhou Gang knew that if this matter was not understood, Xiang Jie would definitely not even sleep well. In order to make Xiang Jie feel at ease, Zhou Gang could only promise her: "Okay, don''t worry. Now this time, people are off work, tomorrow I will check it out as soon as they go to work, okay?"


    As Zhou Gang said, Xiang Jie felt relieved. But she did not dare to slack off, and told Zhou Gang to always listen to the phone at home, for fear of calling the Wuhui again.


    But I waited all night and didn''t wait for Xiang Wu''s call. The more so, the more worried Xiang Jie was.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Gang got up and went to the telecommunications bureau. Checking the phone in these days is very troublesome, and it will not be able to print out all the communication records for you as in the postmodern era. In this era, there is no computer for recording. In short, it is particularly troublesome. It is true to be able to find out, but it is also true that people are unwilling to check.


    Zhou Gang returned without success, and Xiang Jie was even more worried. Ask Zhou Gang to explain all the work temporarily and take her back to Xingfu Village.


    Xiang Danian didn''t expect that Xiang Jie and the others would come back today. They were so happy to see them, so they hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Why are you back today?"


    While talking, he went forward to pick up the child in Xiangjie''s arms. It is said that after generations of relatives, Xiang Danian sees his little nephew, and he is already happy to know why.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, but couldn''t stretch it anyway.


    "Dad, I want to ask you something." Xiang Jie replied, returning home with Xiang Danian.


    Liu Cuifen is cleaning up at home, because he lives in Xiang Jie''s house, and Liu Cuifen takes care of everything here. Seeing Xiang Jie coming, he quickly put down the work in his hand and greeted him.


    "Oh, our little baby is here, come and hug grandma." Liu Cuifen wiped her hands on the apron, then took off the apron, and took over the child in Xiang Danian''s arms.


    "Xiang Jie, didn''t you say that you want to ask me something? What? You said." Xiang Danian sat down on the sofa and looked at Xiang Jie and asked.


    Then while talking, he fetched tea under the coffee table and brewed a pot of tea.


    "Do you know the address of her hometown?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Who?" Xiang Danian raised his head inadvertently, as if he didn''t realize who the "she" Xiang Jie was talking about was.


    "Fang Yuxin." Xiang Jie responded.


    Before, she had a estrangement from this so-called mother in her heart. Now that something like this happened to Xiang Wu, she is even more reluctant to admit this so-called mother.


    A mother who had not done her responsibilities for many years suddenly appeared after leaving for so many years. After taking away two children, what they got here was the distress call of the two children.


    Liu Cuifen was coaxing the child, but when she heard Xiangjie mention Fang Yuxin, she couldn''t help but feel nervous. But seeing her Xiang Jie didn''t even want to call her mother, and instead called her by her first name, Liu Cuifen felt very relieved.


    Xiang Danian didn''t expect Xiang Jiehui to mention her suddenly, which seemed a little cramped. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zhou Gang, and poured another cup and handed it to Xiang Jie.


    He took a deep breath, and finally opened his mouth leisurely: "What do you want her address for? Didn''t you say that you don''t want to recognize her?"


    To be honest, Xiang Danian is also very unwilling to let the children recognize the so-called mother. In his opinion, their family is living well and happy now. Unwilling to let that woman''s sudden appearance disturbed the stability of their family.


    "I don''t want to recognize her." Xiang Jie said firmly: "Xiang Wu... Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan might have something wrong!"


    "What can happen to them?" Xiang Danian knew that Xiang Wuzixiao was naughty tight, climbing the mountain and the tree, fighting and sparring, there was nothing he didn''t do. The reason why Xiang Danian is so calm is because he knows that Xiang Wu often gets into trouble.


    "Even if something happens to him, he should ask the youngest to solve it. At that time, the youngest instigated the divorce and made the youngest leave the house. The third year is not too young, she always has to bear this. of."


    What Xiang Danian thought in his heart was that Xiang Wu was just causing trouble, and it might be so troublesome for Xiang Jie. But he couldn''t bear it in his heart, feeling that this kind of thing shouldn''t let Xiang Jie worry about it anymore. After all, the family was scattered like this at the time, and the responsibility was all on Xiang Shan.


    Since she had also provoked the fifth child away at that time, she, the older sister, should take up the responsibilities she should shoulder.


    Xiang Jie shook his head and sighed: "This time it wasn''t a trouble, it should have happened. The two of them went to the magic capital with the surname Fang."


    "What?!" When Xiang Danian heard Xiang Jie''s words, he immediately became nervous, and he rose up against the crime and asked angrily, "Who did you listen to?"


    Who can listen to it? Xiang Jie told Xiang Danian about the phone call from Xiang Wu and the question about going to the game hall. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this (Chapter 637 home address), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 638： Tiger poison does not eat seeds

    Xiang Danian couldn''t calm down at this time. Xiang Wudu called for help. It must have happened!


    "You said these two bear kids, why are they always so right! They didn''t discuss it with others so far away, they just followed. They are not afraid of being abducted."


    Xiang Danian hates iron but cannot make steel. The two children think they are smart, but they don''t know that they are just a little bit careful. It''s okay to count people in your own family, but you can''t count people outside your family.


    But they never understood why they alone could calculate their family members. That''s because only the people of their own family will tolerate them, and don''t really care about them.


    "Don''t worry, first discuss with the children what to do about this matter!" Liu Cuifen was holding the child on the side, and comforted Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian is impatient and easy to be impulsive. When encountering a problem, he is not the first to find a solution to the problem, but to be impatient. Liu Cuifen knows this best about him, and that''s why he comforted him in this way.


    What''s more, if something really happens, it''s useless to be impatient. It''s the most important thing to discuss how to solve the problem.


    Xiang Danian is now being pinched by Liu Cuifen to death. Don''t look at him usually disciplining Liu Cuifen, but he can actually listen to Liu Cuifen''s words. Liu Cuifen also sorted out her own set of techniques for being a husband. She understands Xiang Danian''s temperament, giving him face when he should be given face, and criticizing education when he should be criticized.


    Sure enough, after Xiang Danian listened to Liu Cuifen''s words, he sat down obediently.


    "Hey!" Xiang Danian sighed long, with a lot of helplessness in his heart: "I know the address of her home! But that was many years ago, and I don''t know if she is still living there now. "


    "Anyway, as long as you can find her address, you can always find out about her." Xiang Jie replied, always thinking of Xiang Wu in her heart.


    "Are you planning to go to the magic city to find her?" Xiang Danian asked in surprise.


    Originally, Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu had broken Xiang Jie''s heart. He knew these things back then, and Xiang Jie didn''t even want to pay attention to them anymore. But when they had an accident, wouldn''t Xiang Jie still stand up and care about them?


    This made Xiang Danian very moved. Xiang Jie was indeed the most responsible and responsible person in this family. Moreover, her eldest sister is absolutely competent.


    "I originally wanted to continue to wait for Xiang Wu''s call, but I feel that since he was calling for help, something must have happened. We don''t have a phone there and we can''t get in touch, so we can''t just do it. Wait! If something really happens, we won''t have time to regret it."


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to let herself have any chance to regret, she could be angry with the third and fifth, but she absolutely couldn''t ignore their safety.


    "That woman is their real mother after all, what can you do to them?" Liu Cuifen asked when she heard Xiang Jie say this. She felt very surprised that a mother can never threaten her child''s life!


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat children. If she really hurt her child as a mother, then she would be inferior to a beast! Which mother didn''t fight her life to protect her child?


    Xiang Jie sighed helplessly: "The main thing now is that I don''t know what happened."


    If he knew it, Xiang Jie wouldn''t be so anxious.


    "That''s hard to say! I said at the time that the sudden arrival of the surname Fang must be nothing good!" Xiang Danian said angrily: "This is fine, and both children were abducted. She was abducted. It would be nice if you simply want to have children, but I don¡¯t think things are that simple."


    Xiang Jie nodded in agreement, and she also felt that Fang Yuxin''s purpose was not so simple. Although they never knew what Fang Yuxin''s sudden appearance was for, she knew that she must have come with a purpose.


    No, now take away the third and fifth. What did you take them to do? They don''t know now. What was it that made Xiang Wu discard everything and call Xiang Jie for help, they didn''t know.


    All things, they are now relying on guesswork. But there is no point in guessing like this, the only thing that can be done is to go to the destination to find out.


    "So, does she really hurt the children?" Liu Cuifen frowned and asked in disbelief.


    As a mother, she understands her mother''s mind best. She has been a widow for so many years and brought up three children. Although there is a bias, each child is her own heart. If others dare to bully any of her children, she will go desperately with each other. She really couldn''t imagine that there would be a mother who hurt her child in this world.


    "Even if it''s not her, maybe it has something to do with her man?" Xiang Danian said dissatisfied.


    Suddenly, he got up from the sofa and said to Liu Cuifen, "No, I''d better go to the magic city."


    "Why don''t I go with you?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "No." Xiang Jie shook his head, and exhorted: "Mom, you have to stay at home and take care of the little soldiers, as well as the fourth and sixth children."


    Liu Cuifen was also very pleased when she heard her mother shout to Jie to be more and more comfortable. But at this time, she can only be secretly happy in her heart, and can''t show it. After all, everyone is worried about Xiang Wu''s affairs!


    "You all go?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "I will go with Zhou Gang and bring my dad." Xiang Jie said, "I will leave it to you to worry about at home."


    "Don''t say such polite words, I will go to the county town to take care of the fourth and sixth." Liu Cuifen said. Such words can make Xiang Jie more at ease.


    "What about the little soldier?" Xiangjie asked.


    "It''s okay to ask Yanyan to come back for two days, or to ask Xiaobing to go to Xiaohong''s house for two days, Xiaobing is the best solution." Liu Cuifen said.


    In the village, there are family members everywhere, can''t we solve Wei Xiaobing''s affairs? What''s more, even if their two sisters don''t have time to take care of them, isn''t there still a fourth uncle? At this time, he can always help.


    Liu Cuifen considered them so much, and Xiang Jie was very moved. There are many words of gratitude, but I can''t say it for a while, I can only use the rest of my life to be filial to Liu Cuifen.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded, and said: "Mom, I have worked hard for you during this period of time."


    "Look at your child, here again." Liu Cuifen looked down at the child in her arms and asked Xiangjie: "What about An An? So far, I can''t take An An with me?"


    Xiang Jie looked at her son distressedly, how could he be willing to leave him alone at home when he was so young? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 638 Tiger Poison Does Not Eat Children), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 639： mischief

    Xiang Jie never hesitated, and said to Liu Cuifen: "Take it."


    Although it is a little harder to bring the child, but after all, you can accompany the child. In addition, the child has not been weaned yet, why is she willing to leave the child alone?


    Life is like this, there is no best of both worlds. In this situation, Xiang Jie could not turn a deaf ear to Xiang Wu''s affairs, and could not leave her children alone. The best way is to take the children to the magic capital.


    After the discussion, Zhou Gang always felt a little uneasy. After all, they were going to other people''s territory now, for fear that they would suffer by then. Zhou Gang called Xiang Hu, and then he called a few more majestic brothers in the mine, and they drove two cars together and went straight to the magic city.


    Starting from Xingfu Village, it takes six or seven hours to reach Demon. In order to save time, they can only deal with the couple in a small restaurant passing by at noon. When I arrived at the magic city, the sky was already dark.


    Xiang Da-nian has been there twice, once when he was just married, and once when Fang Yuxin ran back, he found it, and finally divorced Fang Yuxin.


    The city is so big, these two visits did not seem to make him familiar with it. Especially now it''s dark, and he knows the way by building. Now that he can''t see anything clearly, he doesn''t know much.


    In desperation, they can only wait until tomorrow morning to continue.


    It''s getting late now, and they can only find a guest house to stay temporarily.


    A group of them opened three rooms, Zhou Gang took his wife and children to one room, and the remaining elders went to divide it.


    After a day''s drive, Xiang Jie was okay, but the child was too tired to take it, and kept crying. The child is small now, with soft bones, and it will be very tired if he keeps in his arms. Now I was finally able to lie in bed and rest. The baby was sleeping very heavily with milk. Seeing that the baby can now sleep peacefully, Xiang Jie felt more at ease.


    Xiang Jie sat on the bed, leaning on the wall, but couldn''t sleep at all. She had been thinking of Xiang Wu in her heart, not knowing how he was now.


    I used the guest house''s phone to call home, and the one who answered the call was Xiang Simei.


    "Old fourth, it''s me." Xiang Jie said.


    "Sister? Are you here yet?" Xiang Simei''s voice came over the phone.


    "Here, don''t worry!" Xiang Jie replied, "Tell my mother and let her rest assured."


    "Yeah!" Xiang Simei nodded and responded: "Sister, have you seen the fifth?"


    "Not yet, it''s too late, my mother can''t recognize the way." Xiang Jie replied: "Don''t worry about things here, go to school with peace of mind, have you heard?"


    "I see, sister."


    "Is it your sister?" Liu Cuifen''s voice came from there, she walked to Xiang Simei''s, and asked with joy.


    Xiang Simei nodded, and Liu Cuifen answered the call: "Xiang Jie, is that you?"


    "it''s me."


    "How about, you have arrived safely!"


    "Yes, we''re here, we have found a guest house to live in."


    "That''s good. I must be exhausted after such a long journey. Take a good rest tonight."


    "Well, we are all fine, don''t worry."


    "When you go to find them, you should also pay attention to your own safety, you know? Don''t do it if you can be reasonable. After all, we are on someone''s turf."


    Liu Cuifen exhorted. Don''t look at her sometimes looks very powerful, but in fact she has a small heart. When she was so arrogant, it was only when someone bullied her children.


    But at this time, watching my relatives go so far away, I don''t know what kind of things I have to deal with, and I can''t express the worry in my heart. There is a saying, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, after all, they have gone so far, even if there are more people, they are still on their territory.


    "Okay, let''s pay attention back. You eat well at home and pay attention to your body. I will call you back at any time to tell you the news here, don''t just worry about it."


    "Okay, take care of yourself, too."


    Hanging up, Xiang Jie sat on the edge of the bed, always feeling a little uneasy. Zhou Gang sat down beside her and gently held her hand.


    Zhou Gang felt sorry for her, this wife, for her family, and for these brothers and sisters. Even if the youngest and youngest wore her to nothing, she was still so worried about the affection in her heart.


    Zhou Gang deeply felt that going to such a wife was simply a blessing from cultivation in his previous life. He came to Xiang Jie''s side to protect her. As long as he was there for one day, he would never allow anyone to hurt Xiang Jie.


    "Don''t worry, we will look for it tomorrow, there will be results." Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie.


    He didn''t want to come, but he really didn''t want to come at all. No matter what happened to Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan, he had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t want to bother with such a conscience.


    The events that Xiang Wu wanted to do with Xiang Jie at that time are still vivid, and it is really their blessing that Xiang Jie can still worry about them so much now.


    Zhou Gang knew that this was Xiangjie''s obsession, and her greatest wish was nothing more than hope for family harmony. Although she worked hard and struggled, the final result was not ideal, but this did not affect her unconscionable concern for these two.


    The reason for agreeing to come with Xiang Jie is nothing more than to feel sorry for Xiang Jie. This has nothing to do with the siblings!


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and calmed her emotions. She didn''t know if she was too rushed this time, maybe she should wait at home for a few more days to call. If anything happens to Xiang Wu, he should find another opportunity to call home.


    But she always felt uneasy and made a hurried decision.


    "You said, could this be Xiang Wu''s prank?" After Xiang Jie arrived at the destination, she had a little suspicion in her heart.


    At this time, after calming down, various speculations spread inside. Could this be Fang Yuxin''s play, deliberately uniting with Xiang Wu to trick her into the imperial capital? Just to satisfy her so-called mother''s desire for atonement?


    If that was the case, Xiang Jie would really hate Yuxin.


    "Then what do you hope the ending will be like?" Zhou Gang looked at Xiangjie and asked gently.


    Xiang Jie twitched slightly, and responded: "If it is possible, I hope it is really a prank, at least this is safe for Xiang Wu."


    After Xiang Jie said, he finally showed a helpless smile. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this (Chapter 639 Prank), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 640： Lead the snake out of the hole

    No matter when it came, she still couldn''t bear to do cruel things to her younger siblings. She cares too much, cares too much, and she values ??friendship too much. I don''t want to be so ungrateful for Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan.


    "It''s fine if you can think so." Zhou Gang comforted: "It''s okay. If we find that we have been deceived, we shall treat it as a trip. When the time comes, we will find some time to come out and go out for two days. Let¡¯s relax."


    Xiang Jie nodded, this kind of thought is good, at least everyone doesn''t need to be so nervous, but also nervous.


    In the early morning of the next day, they withdrew from the room, and under the leadership of Xiang Danian, went straight to Fang Yuxin''s hometown.


    Although Fang Yuxin''s home is in the magic city, it is not a bustling city center. Her family lives in a small alley, with tube buildings everywhere. Although I live in a city, it is not as spacious and bright as a rural house. Every family is close to each other. The kitchen is shared, and the toilet is shared.


    Looking at the environment here, Xiang Jie really didn''t know where Fang Yuxin''s superiority came from? Why can you feel that you are so much better than Xiang Danian?


    If Xiang Danian hadn''t been hurt by Fang Yuxin, maybe he would not have been decadent for so many years, nor would he be so irresponsible.


    In fact, now he looks a lot like a father, which is very relieved in Xiang Jie''s heart.


    That is to say, Fang Yuxin''s blood was flowing in Xiang Jie''s body, otherwise, she would really not pay attention to this woman.


    With a group of people, Xiang Danian finally found Fang Yuxin''s hometown. The others waited outside, and Xiang Danian and Zhou Gang went in to look for them.


    After inquiring, I found out that this family has moved away and the house is now rented to this family. I asked them where they are now, only to hear that Fang Yuxin married a rich man and bought a big house in the city.


    Their home address is unknown, but I heard that her current target seems to be the big boss of a company in the United States.


    What does the National Corporation do? Everyone doesn''t know, they can only go all the way and inquire all the way. Finally, I learned that this American company is an electronics factory that produces some watches, watches and clocks.


    After some inquiries, everyone knew the approximate location of their home. After searching the past, I found out that this place is considered to be a wealthy area of ??this era.


    There was a doorbell on the iron gate, and Xiang Jie pressed it down. After a while, a middle-aged woman walked out of the room. Seeing the people coming, she didn''t open the door in a hurry, but asked them through the iron gate: "Who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Wei Guanglin''s home?" Zhou Gang asked politely.


    The woman nodded and said, "Yes! Who are you? What are you looking for?"


    The woman asked in detail, as if she wouldn''t let them in unless she asked clearly.


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly, did not answer her question, but said to her: "Then, may I ask, is Fang Yuxin at home?"


    The woman''s expression was obviously startled, but in the end she nodded and said, "At home!"


    "Then tell her that someone named Xiang Jie will come to her."


    The woman didn''t respond, she just glanced at Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie, who was holding the child next to him, before turning around and entering the room.


    "Madam, someone is looking for you outside, saying that it''s a person named Xiang Jie." The woman said respectfully to Fang Yuxin.


    Fang Yuxin was sitting on the sofa, not knowing what to worry about. She had a terrible headache and pressed her hands tightly on her temples.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect Xiang Jie to come over suddenly. After hearing the woman say this, she stared at her in surprise: "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s you, a man, with a woman by your side, with a child in your arms, called Xiang Jie." The woman continued to repeat to Fang Yuxin.


    Fang Yuxin stood up from her seat immediately and looked out through the window in amazement. But seeing Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie standing in front of the iron gate.


    Fang Yuxin folded her hands and paced back and forth on the spot, a little nervousness in her expression. How could Xiang Jie suddenly find him?


    How did she do it? How can she find here so far apart? Or is Xiang Jie following her all the time? Otherwise, how could she find home!


    "Madam..." The woman looked at Fang Yuxin and cried out, seeming to be asking her what the people outside should do and whether to send them away.


    Fang Yuxin finally recovered when she was called by the woman. She stood still and ordered herself to calm down. No, she can''t mess around like this first, and send Xiang Jie first.


    "Just the two of them? Are there anyone else?" Fang Yuxin asked.


    The woman shook her head and said, "No more."


    Fang Yuxin forced herself to calm down.


    After leaving the door, he reduced his nervousness, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and hurriedly walked to the iron door.


    "Xiang Jie, is it really you?" Xiang Jie was surprised with a little joy, which formed a sharp contrast with the emotions just now. The changes in her expression are really good, and if she is put in later generations, she will definitely become an excellent actor.


    Xiang Jie nodded, and replied coldly, "It''s me!"


    Fang Yuxin opened the iron gate and looked around, but he didn''t see other people, so he felt a little relieved.


    In fact, before coming, Xiang Jie asked the others to go aside and hide first, and act accordingly. Sometimes, if you need to draw a snake out of the hole, you have to let the other party relax your vigilance.


    What''s more, about Xiang Wu, they were just guessing. If it''s okay, it''s best, and they will take it as a trip. I''m afraid that when so many people show up together, they will startled and startled, and in the end, nothing will come out.


    "How did you find here?"


    Fang Yuxin didn''t seem to care if the person was Xiang Jie, but even more concerned about how Xiang Jie found here.


    Xiang Jie curled her mouth and said, "There is a mouth under the nose. Why can''t I ask it here?"


    "But, the magic capital is so big..." Fang Yuxin seemed to realize that her focus seemed to be wrong when she said this, and then she quickly put away what she wanted to say behind her, smiled at Xiangjie, and stepped forward. Took her hand.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, come and sit in the house!"


    Xiang Jie avoided Fang Yuxin mercilessly, and didn''t want to touch her in any way.


    Fang Yuxin was only embarrassed for a second, and she switched her expressions at any time, still facing Xiang Jie with a smile on her face.


    "Quickly, coming all the way, you must be exhausted? Come in and sit down!" Fang Yuxin greeted Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, and glanced back involuntarily, for fear that someone would follow. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 640 Leading the Snake Out of the Hole), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 641： Premeditated

    Fang Yuxin''s sneaky behavior made Xiang Jie even more suspicious. Looking at each other with Zhou Gang, the two couldn''t help raising their vigilance.


    Zhou Gang''s hand made a gesture behind him, beckoning the people hiding in the alley to get ready. They had agreed before that, at most one hour, if they didn''t come out, they would let them rush in, if they could not call the police.


    When they came to the room, Fang Yuxin greeted them to sit down and said to the woman just now: "Mother Liu, go and make tea for the guests."


    "Okay." Liu Ma said, and went to work.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Xiang Jie went straight to the subject: "I went to the county seat to find Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan. The people in the game hall said that they have come to the imperial capital with you."


    "Ah!" Fang Yuxin nodded with an awkward smile on the corners of her mouth, and replied, "Yes! They came with me."


    After a pause, he continued: "You know, I think I owe you... At that time, you didn''t see me, so I found Shanshan. They said that they had never been to a big city and wanted to come and see the world with me. I Brought them here."


    "Then the two of them, I want to take them home now." Xiang Jie said bluntly, and did not want to have any intersection with Fang Yuxin, nor did he want to talk too much nonsense with her.


    Fang Yuxin didn''t expect Xiang Jie to be so merciful to her. Anyway, she is Xiang Jie''s biological mother! Especially now in front of her own subordinates, it''s really embarrassing to her.


    Fang Yuxin just smiled awkwardly, and said to Xiang Jie: "They are not at home now, they are going out to play with the kids in my family."


    The child in her family?


    Ha ha! Xiang Jie couldn''t help but sneered. She already has children in her family now. Why should she bring her former children here?


    "Xiang Jie, since I''m here this time, can I stay at home for two days, OK? Let me do my duty as a mother." Fang Yuxin looked at Xiang Jie. Although the corner of her eyes was smiling, she couldn''t see her. What kind of emotions are hidden deep in the eyes.


    "Responsibility to be a mother?" Xiang Jie sneered, "There are some things that can''t be found if they are missing."


    After reading more intriguing novels, Xiang Jie didn''t think Fang Yuxin''s eyes were so simple. She hid it too deep and her eyes were too complicated. It seems to hide a conspiracy that they can''t detect.


    It may be too much to say that the conspiracy is, anyway, it is her biological mother. But this kind of biological mother really makes people feel that there is no half of the feelings.


    "Xiang Jie, you still refuse to forgive me, are you?" Fang Yuxin looked at Xiang Jie, her eyes seemed a little melancholy.


    "There is nothing to forgive or not forgive. We have nothing to do with each other." Xiang Jie said, "Since the third and fifth are not here, I will wait for them here for a while. When they come back, I will take them directly. gone back."


    "They..." Fang Yuxin didn''t expect Xiang Jie to say this, and responded embarrassingly: "They weren''t playing here, they were taken out by my kids for travel."


    "Going to travel? Where did you go?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "I said I went to the imperial capital." Fang Yuxin said.


    "How old is your child?" Xiang Jie curled his lips and asked.


    "Six years old." Fang Yuxin blurted out, realizing that she seemed to be in Xiang Jie''s suit, and then quickly explained: "He didn''t take it with him, and my assistant accompanied it."


    "Is that your own?"


    "What does this mean? How could it not be my own life?" Fang Yuxin didn''t quite understand the meaning of Xiang Jie''s words.


    "For such a small child, go out with an assistant, and you are not afraid that others will sell your child."


    Xiang Jie wouldn''t believe anything about traveling! Fang Yuxin''s child was only six years old, and Xiang Wu was only thirteen years old. The biggest of them is Xiang Shan, but she is a girl after all, and she has no power to bind a chicken. If they had any accident outside, I am afraid that none of them can resist the danger.


    Obviously, Fang Yuxin was lying to her. Although Xiang Jie still doesn''t understand what Fang Yuxin''s purpose is, she knows that Fang Yuxin must have an impure purpose.


    "How is this possible? That''s an assistant who has been with me for many years." Fang Yuxin explained with an awkward smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a noise from the upper floor, like the sound of something falling.


    Fang Yuxin turned her head suddenly, frowned at Liu Ma, and gave her a fierce look.


    Liu Ma became a little nervous in an instant, and said to Fang Yuxin: "Maybe the kitten upstairs broke the vase again. I''ll go up and have a look now."


    "My son prefers to keep cats. These days, when his son is not at home and no one cares about it, this kitten is a bit too presumptuous." Fang Yuxin suppressed her serious expression, turned to look at Xiangjie and smiled in response.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Xiang Jie couldn''t tell how she felt. Originally this was the mother who gave birth to her, but she didn''t know why, but now she actually felt that this woman was a little scary. What on earth is she planning for something? What is hiding?


    What is the purpose of bringing her own son and daughter here?


    It sounds nice to say that she wants to redeem her sins, but she doesn''t look like she wants to redeem her sins!


    Xiang Jie always feels that the upstairs is not that simple, but now that there is no evidence, she can''t say much. She had a big deal today and just leaned on Fang Yuxin, no matter what, she had to come up with an answer.


    Not long after Liu Ma went upstairs, there was a clinking sound from upstairs.


    Fang Yuxin''s expression became tense again, and she scolded upstairs: "Mum Liu, what''s the matter? Can''t you catch even a cat?"


    There was no response from upstairs, but the voice was louder and more intense.


    "Zhou Gang, you go upstairs to help out, maybe that auntie is too old, her hands and feet are unsatisfactory, and she can''t catch a cat." Xiang Jie turned her head and said to Zhou Gang, and she also used him. Wink.


    She finally found an excuse to let Zhou Gang go. With such a violent noise coming from upstairs, Xiang Jie deeply doubted whether it was Xiang Wu!


    Whether it is or not, she must figure it out clearly. This time, since she came, she couldn''t go home empty-handed. She was bound to find out about Xiang Wu''s affairs.


    Zhou Gang came over knowingly, smiled and nodded to Xiang Jie, his eyes conveyed his heart, as if telling Xiang Jie to rest assured that she would complete the task by herself.


    "Okay, I''ll help now." Zhou Gang stood up and was about to walk upstairs.


    But he just took a step, but Fang Yuxin took a step ahead and stood in front of him.


    "No, you can''t go up!" Fang Yuxin''s expression also looked a little nervous. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 641 Premeditated), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 642： Terrible thing

    The more she was, the more suspicious Xiang Jie was. Directly cast a look at Zhou Gang for enforcement. Zhou Gang received the signal and ignored Fang Yuxin''s obstruction, and walked upstairs directly, skipping her.


    Fang Yuxin looked anxious, and followed Zhou Gang: "You can''t enter other people''s rooms casually, I can sue you for breaking into a private house!"


    Xiang Jie held the child and blocked Fang Yuxin''s face, glared at her with a cold face, and said coldly, "You want to sue, you are sue me!"


    "Xiang Jie!" Fang Yuxin finally lost his gentleness, and sternly scolded Xiang Jie: "Do you have to make the relationship between our mother and daughter so stalemate?"


    "Xiang Jie, it''s Xiang Shan!" Zhou Gang''s voice came upstairs.


    Fang Yuxin glanced at Xiang Jie nervously, and sneered, "What do you have to say now?"


    Didn¡¯t you say you went to travel just now? Why did you find Xiang Shan at home now? Why didn''t she let herself see the third and fifth? What is going on here?


    Xiang Jie turned around and walked upstairs.


    I found the room where Zhou Gang was, but saw that he was loosening Xiang Shan at this time. Her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was taped.


    Maybe it was because of just struggling, Xiang Shan looked very embarrassed at this time, with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes.


    Xiang Jie hugged the child and looked at Xiang Shan who was sitting on the ground embarrassed. Her brows frowned, and she felt a little distressed.


    The rope was very tight, and Zhou Gang took a lot of effort to finally untie the rope. Xiang Shan stood up tremblingly from the ground, and hurried away from Xiangjie, with a little fear in his eyes, and his lips couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Eldest sister...you, how did you come?"


    At this time, I know my name is Big Sister! This bear kid always felt how smart he was. In fact, he was led by the nose like a big fool all day long. People like her are typical people who are being sold and have to help the people.


    "Why am I here? Can I not come after such a big incident?" Xiang Jie snarled, really annoyed at Xiang Shan.


    After all, besides causing trouble, this child didn''t do anything meaningful.


    "Mrs...." Liu Ma looked like a kid who had done something wrong, looking at Fang Yuxin who was standing at the door with a worried look.


    Fang Yuxin was very surprised by Xiang Jie''s finding here, and now she found Xiang Shan again, she really didn''t know how to explain it for a while!


    "Where is Xiang Wu?!" Xiang Jie turned to Fang Yuxin''s unceremonious cold voice.


    The two children came together. Now that I have found Xiang Shan, it means that Xiang Wu is also there!


    "Eldest Sister, Xiang Wu was sent to the hospital by them, please help him!" Xiang Shan turned around and said with an anxious expression on Xiang Jie.


    At this moment, her face turned sallow, looking very ugly, without a trace of blood. There was also horror in her eyes, looking at Xiang Jie pleadingly.


    Xiang Jie was very surprised, frowned and asked, "Hospital? What does this mean and why was she sent to the hospital?"


    For a while, Xiang Jie was also a little confused. At this time, she could only think of organ trafficking. But looking at the place where Fang Yuxin lives now, the environment is good, shouldn''t she sell her own son''s organs for welfare?


    No, no, absolutely impossible! She can''t lose her mind first, she must figure out the situation.


    "It''s her! It''s her!" Xiang Shan pointed at Fang Yuxin angrily, the trust in his eyes no longer!


    When Fang Yuxin went to find her, as a daughter, she trusted this mother so much. But in the end, it turned out that he stupidly fell into a trap.


    This was planned by Fang Yuxin long ago, and she and Xiang Wu just happened to be the scapegoat. Fang Yuxin''s original goal should be Xiang Jie''s.


    "It''s in vain that I trust you so much, you actually hurt us so much!" Xiang Shan rushed to Fang Yuxin''s excitedly, and shook her skirt vigorously. At this moment, Xiang Shan has lost her mind. After so long of abuse, how could she still face this so-called mother rationally?


    "Shanshan, Shanshan, you forgive mom, mom didn''t mean it!" Fang Yuxin shook her head desperately, her eyes full of helplessness.


    Xiang Shan yelled frantically and jumped frantically, wishing to give Fang Yuxin to the corpse: "Shut up, shut up! I don''t want to hear you again!"


    Although Xiang Shan is married, she is just a girl who is just twenty years old. I didn''t know how to deal with it for a while when I encountered something, and my whole person was completely broken down.


    "Xiang Shan!" Xiang Jie yelled and ordered her to calm down. At this time, it was not when she went crazy, she should calm down and explain the whole thing clearly so that Xiang Jie could think of a way to deal with the matter.


    "Eldest sister, oh oh... eldest sister." Xiang Shan turned around, walked to Xiang Jie, took her arm, and cried and said: "This surname is Fang, and her son got a kind of The sickness, what is called Bai, said that it was for a blood exchange! That''s why she tricked me and the fifth child to come here, just to want our blood!"


    "Leukemia?" Xiang Jie frowned, looking at Xiang Shan and asked.


    Xiang Shan nodded repeatedly: "Yes, that''s the disease!"


    There is no need for Xiang Shan to continue to say, Xiang Jie already understands what happened.


    Fang Yuxin gave birth to a son with her husband here. He is only six years old this year, but he has leukemia. They have money in their family, just such a precious son, naturally they have to fight their lives to save the child!


    But, for a while, they couldn''t find a suitable blood source. So Fang Yuxin hit her and the children born to Xiang Danian.


    Originally, the first thing she found was Xiang Jie, and even other brothers and sisters. But in the end, she couldn''t persuade Xiang Jie. Finally, she didn''t know what was going on, and she found Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu.


    These two fools easily believed Fang Yuxin''s claim that he wanted to redeem his sins, and happily followed other people''s demons to "enjoy the blessing".


    But they didn''t realize that they were tricked into changing the blood of their son!


    This situation is now clear at a glance. Xiang Shan''s bone marrow is not matched, but Xiang Wu is matched. So now Xiang Wu was sent to the hospital, just waiting to donate bone marrow to their children!


    Under what circumstances did Xiang Wu call Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie couldn''t imagine, only knowing that he must be full of fear at that time.


    This age is happy to be underdeveloped. They don''t know what leukemia is, and they don''t know what it means to donate bone marrow! Perhaps for Xiang Wu, this is a terrible thing. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 642), you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 643： The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all meat

    Not only Xiang Wu, but also Xiang Shan might think the same way.


    Xiang Jie''s eyes were full of anger, and she walked slowly to Fang Yuxin''s, and whispered at her: "Which hospital is Xiang Wu?"


    "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie!" Fang Yuxin couldn''t help trembling all over, trying to pull Xiang Jie''s hand, but was evasively disgusted by Xiang Jie.


    "Please, please help Qiangqiang, right? He is also your brother! You can''t just watch him die like this!" Fang Yuxin rubbed her hands in a begging gesture. At this time, she is still like that. Proud lady? The pitiful look seemed distressing.


    Xiang Jie shook her head, really dare not think that the person in front of her was her mother.


    "Then you just watched Xiang Wu die?"


    "Xiang Wu won''t die, just use a bit of his bone marrow, it won''t threaten his life!" Fang Yuxin quickly explained, trying to persuade Xiang Jie.


    "Does Xiang Wu agree?" Xiang Jie said contemptuously.


    "Agree, he agrees!" Fang Yuxin responded again and again.


    "How is it possible to agree? This is a matter of life-for-life!" Xiang Shan said anxiously on the side: "The fifth child was tied to the hospital by them, not voluntary. Sister, I admit that I did something wrong before. , But you are our eldest sister after all, you have to save the fifth one!"


    Xiang Jie took a look at Xiang Shan. This bear kid is too self-righteous. He always goes his own way and thinks he is extremely smart. But in the end, I knew how many bowls of dry rice I could eat!


    Fortunately, Xiang Jie finally found her after several setbacks this time. What if you can''t get them? Then are they going to suffer from this dumb?


    Fang Yuxin did not do the right thing about this matter. If she had a good life and consulted with Xiang Wu to get his consent before going for this operation, that would be another way to say. But she forcibly tied Xiang Wu to the hospital and forced him to do this. The nature was different.


    Xiang Shan also knew that Xiang Jie was really angry this time, so she didn''t dare to speak more for a while, so she just stood by her side obediently and lowered her head, like a kid who did something wrong, not saying nothing. language.


    This time she was indeed at a loss, and she was ashamed of Xiang Wu. If Xiang Wu was really hurt this time, I am afraid he would never forgive her for being an older sister in his life.


    At that time, Xiang Wu was unwilling to come. She tried her best to persuade him to come with him. Unexpectedly, there is really a conspiracy here.


    At the beginning, how much she trusted this mother! Unexpectedly, it was this mother who was betrayed the most in the end.


    This time the incident has wiped out the little bit of thoughts Xiang Shan had about his mother. She now hates the other party Yuxin, and she can''t forgive her anymore in this life.


    She didn''t know how Xiang Jie would come, although there was too much incredible in it, but Xiang Jie''s arrival at this time undoubtedly added a sense of security to Xiang Shan''s heart.


    During this period of time, in order to prevent things from revealing, Fang Yuxin had to tie up Xiang Shan, fearing that she would run away, fearing that she would take the opportunity to call, and fear that her son, who was finally saved, would lose this chance of rebirth.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, where is Xiang Wu''s hospital!"


    Xiang Jie was full of commands, as if to warn Fang Yuxin, as long as she didn''t tell where Xiang Wu was, she would immediately call the police.


    "Xiang Jie, I beg you, don''t be like this, you should save your poor brother!"


    Fang Yuxin still begged, her legs softened and she knelt down in front of Xiang Jie with a thud.


    Xiang Jie really felt a little unbelievable. This is their mother, the mother who gave birth to him and raised him. The same meat fell from her body, but how could it be so different?


    Exchange one child for another, is she willing to be a mother?


    "Sister, don''t believe her, she pretended to be pitiful, just wanting to kill Xiang Wu!"


    Xiang Shan was afraid that Xiang Jiehui would be shaken, so he hurriedly encouraged him.


    Xiang Jie is not a fool, how can she trust Fang Yuxin so credulously! When she found Xingfu Village, she never chose to believe it. Now, how could you believe her?


    At that time, everyone said that Fang Yuxin had a purpose. Everyone just assumes that she can''t give birth to a child, and wants to bring back some of the children born to He Xiang Da Nian to support herself. But behind the truth, it was so terrible.


    "The same are your children, why are you so ruthless to us!" Xiang Jie narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "I will ask you one last time. If you don''t say it yet, I will call the police."


    "Xiang Jie, are you really so inconsiderate for your mother? Mom is really embarrassed too, palms and backs of hands are all fleshy, I hurt either. But I can''t just watch Qiangqiang leave like this! You are also his Sister, with the same blood as him, don''t you have the heart to watch him leave this world at such a young age?"


    Fang Yuxin''s words are straightforward, and she looks so pitiful now, just like a mother who is struggling with sadness for her child.


    Xiang Shan stood aside and looked at her, almost stunned by her acting skills. In her mind, there was a picture of her hysterically yelling at her and Xiang Wu in order to save Qiangqiang, ordering them to save Qiangqiang.


    At that time, there was no expectation in her eyes that the palms and backs of her hands were full of flesh. At that time, she felt to Xiang Shan that their siblings were victims, who were born specifically for the one named Qiangqiang.


    Xiang Shan wanted to say something, but Xiang Jie stared back. Now she said more is useless. At this time, it''s better not to irritate Fang Yuxin, otherwise they might never see Xiang Wu. The magic capital is so big, there are so many large and small hospitals, even if they search from house to house, they may not find it.


    The current communication equipment is so poor that there is no network to check. What''s more, hospitals may not easily disclose information. Therefore, in this case, they are tantamount to finding a needle in the sea, and the possibility of finding Xiangwu is almost zero.


    "Get up!" Xiang Jie said, "Don''t kneel on me, even if I don''t want to admit you as a mother, you are always an elder."


    Xiang Jie''s tone was a little more peaceful, which made Xiang Shan very puzzled, and even worried that Xiang Jiehui would really forgive Fang Yuxin so easily, and that only Xiang Wu would sacrifice like this.


    "Eldest Sister..."


    "Shut up!" Xiang Jie yelled, interrupting what Xiang Shan was about to say.


    Turning his head, looked at Fang Yuxin and said: "You are a mother, and I am also a new mother now. I can understand the love that mother has for her children. You don''t want your son to be harmed, but I don''t want my brother to be harmed either. Since you left, they have all been brought up by me. I don¡¯t want to see them get hurt at all."Rebirth 80: I just want to farm the latest chapter address when I have space: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 643, palms and backs of hands are meat), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 644： You do not deserve

    Everyone present at Xiang Jie''s words was at a loss, not knowing what she wanted to express. Fang Yuxin slowly stood up from the ground, took Xiang Jie''s hand, and said:


    "Xiang Jie, you may not understand. Donating bone marrow really won''t kill people. I promise you that Xiang Wu will be well."


    Xiang Jie sneered, shook his head, and sighed: "Even if it doesn''t kill anyone, does it have to be done by the donor willingly? I will care that you gave birth to us, otherwise, I will sue you in a complaint. To the court."


    "Xiang Jie..." Fang Yuxin''s eyes were a little weird, she didn''t believe this was what her child could say.


    "Don''t you want bone marrow? Let Xiang Wu go, and I will give it to you." Xiang Jie said coldly.


    "Xiang Jie!" Zhou Gang yelled, and stepped to the front of Xiang Jie, looking at her with a serious face. Obviously, this was not the result he wanted. If he knew that Xiang Jie''s ultimate handling method was to exchange his own life for the life of the fifth child, he would never allow it.


    What''s more, he didn''t support Xiang Jielai in the first place. If it hadn''t been for Xiang Jie''s concern and didn''t want her to be embarrassed, he wouldn''t bring Xiang Jie here.


    Xiang Jie nodded at Zhou Gang, and cast him a "relaxed" look. But even if Xiang Jie winked, Zhou Gang couldn''t understand, he didn''t want to understand!


    "You don''t have to do this, I firmly disagree!"


    Zhou Gang stepped forward and took Xiang Jie''s hand to turn around and leave.


    What Xiang Jie said just now surprised everyone present! Especially Xiang Shan, she never thought that Xiang Jie would sacrifice herself to save her fifth child. Although she was a little touched deep in her heart, she never let herself show it.


    Fang Yuxin was also very surprised. Xiang Shan was terribly scared and wanted to hide far away, but Xiang Jie was willing to use herself to switch to Wu! Is this really a child born from her belly? Why is the personality so different?


    "Zhou Gang!" Xiang Jie pulled his hand away, because the movement was so violent that he almost hurt the child in his arms.


    Zhou Gang was taken aback. He didn''t expect Xiang Jie''s reaction to be so intense. He frowned, looked at Jie with concern and asked:


    "What the **** are you going to do? I don''t allow you to hurt yourself so much!"


    "You believe me, donating bone marrow will not kill you." Xiang Jie explained to Zhou Gang while coaxing the child in her arms.


    Zhou didn''t believe these things just now. He had never heard of this kind of disease or this kind of treatment. He already felt terrible when he heard what Xiang Shan said. what is this? Life in exchange for life!


    Xiang Jie is his wife, the woman he will guard to the death. He took his life to treat her well, whether in life or work, he would never let Xiang Jie suffer any harm. Now, how could he bear his heart, and how could he allow Xiang Jie to do such a thing?


    No matter how Xiang Jie explained, he couldn''t possibly do it.


    "I said, I don''t agree!" Zhou Gang''s attitude was very firm, even a little annoyed: "Is it worth your life for such a brother? Have you forgotten how he did it with you? Have you forgotten how he left that home and never recognize you again?"


    In Zhou Gang''s heart, he felt that Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan had nothing to sympathize with. Don''t say they are experiencing such a thing now, it is impossible to forgive them without encountering him. If Xiang Jie took his own life because of this incident, he would definitely bear Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu''s life.


    If it hadn''t been for their brothers to make trouble to this point, Xiang Jie would not have made such a choice.


    "I remember!" Xiang Jie cast Zhou Gang a comforting look, so that he wouldn''t get too excited. Actually, Xiang Jie had her own plan in her heart. How could she be willing to donate bone marrow to that so-called younger brother? She hadn''t even seen that person before, let alone what kind of relationship between sister and brother?


    These filthy debts were caused by Fang Yuxin, the so-called mother, and she should be responsible for repayment, not their brothers and sisters.


    "But I can''t just watch Lao Wu in a desperate situation. He is still young. It was when he was growing up. This time he caused a lot of damage to his body."


    "Then you''re still breastfeeding! Where''s your body? Don''t you care about it anymore?" Zhou Gang rebuked distressedly, angry and annoyed.


    This woman is really stupid. Whether it''s for Xiang Wu or Fang Yuxin, it''s not worth it at all!


    Xiang Jie winked at Zhou Gang again and again, but Zhou Gang completely ignored it. Although he could understand the meaning in Xiang Jie''s eyes, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Whether it''s a strategy or a real one, he shouldn''t cooperate!


    As long as it was about Xiang Jie''s life safety, he would not do anything to kill him.


    "Xiang Jie, Zhou Gang is right, you are still breastfeeding! Your body is more important." Fang Yuxin comforted Xiang Jie, with a trace of concern in her eyes.


    But because of the look in his eyes, Xiang Jie felt extremely ironic.


    "Hehe, are you caring about me?"


    "Of course." Fang Yuxin nodded heavily, and said: "I am your mother, biological mother!"


    "You are not!" Xiang Jie responded coldly: "You are not worthy!"


    Xiang Jie was unwilling to say more, and ordered Fang Yuxin: "Or, you send Xiang Wu back now; or, I call the police now!"


    "Xiang Jie, won''t you embarrass me?" Fang Yuxin looked at Xiang Jie and pleaded bitterly, frowning and worried.


    "Zhou Gang, call the police!" Xiang Jie said, then turned to look at Zhou Gang and said.


    Zhou Gang breathed a sigh of relief. For him, he felt that this was the best result. It is most appropriate to leave this kind of matter to the police. This will not harm Xiang Jie, but also save Xiang Wu. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?


    When Fang Yuxin heard Xiang Jie said to call the police, even if she was anxious, she quickly walked over and blocked Zhou Gang''s path.


    "Xiang Jie, don''t call the police!"


    Fang Yuxin looked at Xiangjie with a slight desire in her eyes, and that look looked pitiful.


    But, unfortunately, Xiang Jie didn''t care about Fang Yuxin''s pitiful appearance. Although there is only a short time to get along, she has already seen Fang Yuxin thoroughly and acting is her usual tactic. This woman has no feelings in her heart, not only facing Xiang Danian, but also their children, which may also include the current husband and the terminally ill son.


    In her eyes, it was used everywhere. She can use all the people and things around her, as long as she can achieve her own goals, how could she care about other things? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 644 You Are Not Worthy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 645： Cant wait to kill you

    Xiang Jie is not a white lotus, and she doesn''t have so much mood to take care of the thoughts of this so-called mother. She wanted to rescue Xiang Wu now and take him back.


    Of course, this has the affection of sister and brother, but also her responsibility as the eldest sister. With regard to Xiang Wu''s affairs, she only needs to have a clear conscience.


    Now think about it, Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan''s decisiveness may have a certain relationship with this mother. This is the power of genetic inheritance!


    The other younger siblings should have inherited the father Xiang Danian. Although his father did some **** things back then, at least he was still worried about the responsibility. The reason why he was like this at that time was also understandable. He was hurt too deeply by Fang Yuxin, and when he lost his way for a while, he became self-defeating.


    But at least, he realized his mistakes later, and he was trying his best to improve his mistakes to make himself better and better. At least, he has to be worthy of his children.


    This is why Xiang Jie is willing to forgive her father.


    But for this mother, she has no hope.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said." Xiang Jie didn''t want to have too much nonsense with Fang Yuxin, so she turned and left.


    "Xiang Jie, it''s useless for you to call the police. Xiang Wu was born to me, my son is beyond the control of the law." Fang Yuxin couldn''t help yelling at her when Fang Yuxin saw that Xiang Jie was about to leave without hesitation.


    At this moment, Fang Yuxin looked a little helpless, with a little worry in her eyes. No one knows what she is thinking or worrying about. But the tension in her eyes cannot be concealed.


    "That''s okay, let''s see if the law is tolerated!" Xiang Jie raised the corner of her mouth slightly, raising a cold smile.


    She never put Fang Yuxin in her eyes, and naturally she didn''t care if she would do any harm to her!


    Fang Yuxin''s determination made Fang Yuxin very nervous. She ran over and blocked Xiang Jie''s path: "I promise you, I promise you!"


    Xiangjie looked at Fang Yuxin calmly, she guessed in her heart that Fang Yuxin must have taken care of it. Although Xiang Jie couldn''t guess what she cared about? But now her expression can prove that Xiang Jie''s guess is not wrong.


    "Then take me to the hospital now!" Xiang Jie said coldly, without gazing at Fang Yuxin''s body.


    Originally, Zhou had just seen hope and felt that this matter could be resolved by law, but now it seems that he has fallen into another stalemate. Finally, Xiang Jie chose to follow to the hospital!


    Xiang Shan caught up and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, I''ll go with you!"


    Zhou Gang was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. The moment he saw Xiang Shan, he pulled Xiang Shan by the arm and threw her out. Had it not been for Xiang Shan''s instigation at that time, Xiang Wu would not have followed Laimo Capital, then such a thing would not have happened now!


    Unprepared, Xiang Shan stepped back several steps, and finally fell to the edge of the bed. She looked up, staring at Zhou Gang with an annoyed look, and roared: "What are you going to do!"


    "What do you say I want to do!" Zhou Gang gritted his teeth: "I can''t wait to kill you now!"


    "What does it have to do with me!" Xiang Shan stood up unconvinced and glared at Zhou Gang.


    Xiang Jie sneered, just now she was screaming with her eldest sisters, and now she looked fierce and vicious again. It seems that Xiang Shan is really hard to change!


    "What do you think it has to do with you? If it weren''t for you, how could things get to this point!" Xiang Jie yelled impatiently, "I am here today, not because you are my sister or not, I just care about it. Dad is getting older, so I don¡¯t want him to send a white-haired person to a black-haired person!"


    Xiang Jie scolded Xiang Shan mercilessly, she had already reached this point, and she still didn''t know how to repent!


    Xiang Shan is so embarrassed now, and is under Fang Yuxin''s control. Being in a foreign country and helpless, she can only rely on Xiang Jie now. She still understood this clearly, so she didn''t dare to anger Xiang Jie at this moment, so she could only listen to her obediently.


    Seeing that Xiang Shan stopped talking, Xiang Jie couldn''t keep talking. She rolled her eyes helplessly, turned to look at Fang Yuxin and said, "Let''s go?"


    "You can go." Fang Yuxin nodded and said, "But you can only go by yourself!"


    "Fart!" Zhou Gang scolded. If he hadn''t thought that Fang Yuxin was an elder, he would now like to slap him!


    This woman, where is there such a little bit of human touch? Your own children have to use all kinds of conditions and make use of them!


    Fang Yuxin was very surprised. She never thought that Zhou Gang would be merciless at all: "Anyway, I am also your mother-in-law, how can you treat me like this?


    "I''m pooh!" Zhou Gang was disgusting when facing such a person, and was about to vomit: "Mother-in-law, you are also worthy? You are not even worthy of being an individual! I am kind to you now, if I were younger Years old, you''ve been beating you all over the floor long ago!"


    Xiang Jie stood by and looked at Zhou Gang. Although he looked a little irritable now, he was very domineering! An imperceptible smile rose from the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. With such a man by her side, she felt very relieved and safe.


    For a person like Fang Yuxin, someone should come to treat her, otherwise, she would never know how many catties she has. In this point, she and Xiang Shan are still very similar. The two mothers and daughters belong to the character of not seeing the coffin, not crying, not giving up when not reaching the Yellow River, not hitting the south wall and not looking back!


    Others have such stubbornness, at least for the hard work of accomplishing their goals. And what about them? He was completely blind, completely unaware of his own mistakes.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me about conditions." Xiang Jie said contemptuously: "I advise you to take me to the hospital right now for matching. If Xiang Wu has been harmed now, then I will definitely take your family to the end. , Don''t believe it, let''s just wait and see."


    Xiang Jie had enough confidence to say this. If Fang Yuxin had never returned to Xingfu Village before, she might think that Xiang Jie was too self-conscious. But after seeing Xiang Jie''s life now, she knew that Xiang Jie had enough strength.


    Although she is only living in the countryside now, her economic conditions may not be able to catch up with her. When she was in Xingfu Village, she also investigated that the reason why Xiang Jie did not go to a larger city to develop was because she had her own obsession with Xingfu Village, and she liked the beautiful mountains and rivers there.


    Back then, she even said that she would never leave Xingfu Village forever. If it were not for the safety of Xiang Simei later, she would not have gone to live in the county seat!


    These words made Fang Yuxin better understand Xiang Jie''s current strength and could definitely compete with herself. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records this time (Chapter 645 Wish to kill you) reading records, next time you open the bookshelf, you can see it! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 646： The situation is not so good

    Fang Yuxin thought inwardly, neither going nor not going. If you don¡¯t go, you will anger Xiang Jie, and you will get a lawsuit, which will not benefit you or your family; but if you go, Xiang Wu¡¯s position will be exposed, but Xiang Jie may not be able to match successfully in the end. . In this case, it''s just a fall short!


    Fang Yuxin''s heart was tangled, and the phone at home rang.


    Mother Liu was a little addicted to watching the good show just now, but she didn''t expect that there would be such a good show in her employer''s home.


    Hearing the ringing of the phone, her thoughts were immediately pulled back, and she hurried downstairs to answer the phone. After a while, she rushed up again, and said to Fang Yuxin nervously: "Mrs., Mrs. Called and said... The situation is not very good..."


    "What?" Fang Yuxin exclaimed.


    Turning his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, there was a bit of helplessness in his eyes, and a bit of firmness, as if telling Xiang Jie that she had nothing to do now, and she had to let Xiang Wu go into battle to save her son.


    Xiang Jie shook her head and vetoed what she meant. In any case, Xiang Jie would never allow it. If Xiang Wu was willing, she would ignore it, she didn''t even bother to run around!


    But things are different now, Xiang Wu''s tone when calling her for help at that time. As the eldest sister, she just wants to fulfill her responsibilities and let herself have a clear conscience.


    She just does what she has to do, who is going to worry about Fang Yuxin?


    Obviously, Fang Yuxin does not want Xiang Jie and the others to follow, nor does he want them to find Xiang Wu. In this emergency situation, I am afraid there is no time to wait for Xiang Jie to make a match.


    Xiang Wu has done a good match and it is successful, but his strong physical condition does not allow transplantation, so they have been dragging it all the time. Otherwise, Xiang Wu had already donated bone marrow to Qiangqiang, and he wouldn''t cause so many troubles.


    Fang Yuxin pushed Xiangjie away, completely ignored. She thought to herself, Xiang Jie came all the way, it''s impossible to drive here, right? As long as she drives away, Xiang Jie can''t catch up.


    After going out of the gate, it happened to face the oncoming Xiang Danian and his party.


    They had agreed, and after waiting up to an hour, if there is still no news from Xiang Jie and the others, they will rush in to save the people!


    As soon as the appointed time arrived, they hurried over and happened to run into them.


    "Xiang Danian!" Fang Yuxin asked with frowning: "Why are you here?"


    Looking back, I saw that there were many people behind him, and my heart was tense. It seems that they came prepared this time! I''m afraid this event will definitely not end so easily.


    Before Xiang Danian had time to speak, he saw Xiang Jie and the others approaching. When Xiang Danian sees his child, where is there time to take care of Fang Yuxin? He hurriedly greeted him, looked up and down Xiangjie, and asked her with concern:


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Xiang Jie shook her head and replied, "Dad, I''m fine."


    Xiang Danian inspected Zhou Gang again, and after confirming that they were indeed safe, he was relieved. The moment he turned his head, he saw Xiang Shan behind them again. He originally wanted to be concerned, but all the relationships in his heart were instantly diluted by anger.


    The child Xiang Shan is so pretentious that Xiang Danian doesn''t want to bother with her anymore. In the end, he just rolled his eyes at her and said nothing.


    Xiang Shan had just experienced this thrilling event and met her family thousands of miles away. She originally thought that her father Teriyaki could give herself a little care at this time. Unexpectedly, the result was a blank eye.


    The joy that had just risen in Xiang Jie''s heart was instantly extinguished. She wanted to say that she and Xiang Jie have become like this now, and that Xiang Danian, the father, has a great responsibility. But at this time, she didn''t dare to say anything, she could only follow Xiang Jie obediently.


    "Go and drive!" Xiang Jie said to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang knew that it was useless to argue about anything now. I heard that the one named Qiangqiang wasn''t very good, so Xiang Wu''s bone marrow needed another question. Therefore, the most important thing now is to follow along to the hospital to see the situation.


    Since they are here, it would be best if they could bring Xiang Wu back.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Long went and drove the car over. At this time, Fang Yuxin''s car also drove out, turned a corner and left.


    When everyone saw the situation, they quickly got into the car. Two cars followed right behind, behind Fang Yuxin.


    Fang Yuxin watched their car following her in the rearview mirror, and she was troubled. She never thought that Xiang Jie and the others would actually drive by themselves. Moreover, in this era, those who have private cars at home are already very impressive. They are in the countryside and not only have their own private cars, but they also have two.


    Fang Yuxin accelerated the throttle, trying to get rid of them. But Zhou Gang and Xiang Long¡¯s driving skills have already been perfected. Speaking of drag racing, maybe Fang Yuxin could beat them?


    Zhou Gang followed all the way and went straight to the hospital.


    Fang Yuxin knew that she couldn''t get rid of it, so she didn''t do unnecessary struggles anymore. Now, she has to rush to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise, if something happens to Qiangqiang, her family will probably be gone.


    Xiang Danian and they were worried about Xiang Jie, so they all went to the hospital with them.


    Fang Yuxin came to the hospital ward and saw Wei Guanglin at the door of the emergency room.


    Wei Guanglin looked in his forties and looked decent. He should have been a high-spirited middle-aged man, but because of his son''s illness, he has been worn down and haggard.


    The beard that hasn''t been shaved for a long time has also grown, and there are also dark circles around the eye sockets. It can be seen how torment his son''s condition during this period of time has been for him.


    On the other hand, Fang Yuxin did not seem to have such a heavy burden. Even under such circumstances, she still wears exquisite makeup and beautifully dressed up. And all her worries are just hanging on the surface, between the most obvious eyebrows.


    Everyone can see it, she is just acting now. Play it for outsiders and Wei Guanglin.


    "Guanglin, how about Qiangqiang?" Fang Yuxin hurriedly ran to Wei Guanglin, frowning at him and asked with a worried expression.


    "Why did you come!" Obviously, Wei Guanglin was very dissatisfied with Fang Yuxin''s lateness!


    Fang Yuxin winked at Wei Guanglin and explained to him: "I just encountered something."


    Wei Guanglin followed her gaze and saw Xiang Jie and the group behind her. He doesn''t know them, but he knows Xiang Shan. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 646 is not so good), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 647： Is the heart made of meat?

    Among the crowds, he saw Xiang Shan at first sight. Why did she come out? Shouldn''t it be tied to the house? Who are these people and why did they come with Fang Yuxin?


    Why do so many rise in his heart. But before Wei Guanglin could ask, he heard Fang Yuxin explain in a low voice: "That''s Xiang Jie."


    Xiang Jie?


    Wei Guanglin still knows the name, as Fang Yuxin had said before.


    Wei Guanglin didn''t care about her past events, many things passed away, and there is no point in looking back and investigating them. What''s more, Fang Yuxin has never lied to himself, and he is willing to accept it. Who hasn''t clicked it yet? As long as the two of them live together well in the future.


    At first, Wei Guanglin also thought that she was a good person to live a good life, but then slowly discovered that she was nothing more than a woman who admired vanity. Especially like now, the child is so sick, she still dresses herself so delicately all day long, who is it for?


    When Qiangqiang found out that he was sick, the whole family was worried about Qiangqiang''s affairs, looking for blood type matching everywhere, but how could this kind of match be so easy? In the end, Wei Guanglin thought of Fang Yuxin''s former children, and perhaps a suitable match could be found among these children. After all, they are also relatives, and there is sure to be hope.


    Later, when he saw Fang Yuxin brought a pair of children back, he still had expectations in his heart. After the examination results came out, Wei Guanglin was very excited, and his son was always saved. But later, the child''s body took a turn for the worse, and it was really unsuitable for transplantation, so he kept dragging on.


    What''s more, this kind of surgery is not too mature in China, so the hope of success is very small. During this period of time, Wei Guanglin''s heart was under tremendous pressure, and even the company was not in the mood to take care of it.


    During this period of time, Fang Yuxin supported all matters in the company.


    Sometimes he thinks, he is a father, but Fang Yuxin is also a mother! At this time, how could she be in the mood to worry about things in the company?


    Even though there were too many thoughts in his mind, Wei Guanglin finally found himself a suitable excuse to justify Fang Yuxin.


    It is said that a couple will be happy for a hundred days a day. After all, they are also a couple for so many years. He thinks that what should be considerate is to be considerate, so that the relationship between husband and wife can be longer.


    "Don''t tell me something?" Wei Guanglin said softly to Fang Yuxin.


    After all, there are so many people here, and Fang Yuxin can''t be so sneaky at this time. What should be introduced is still to be introduced.


    Although Wei Guanglin didn''t know how Xiang Jie would find here, he believed that his arrival must have a lot to do with Xiang Wu.


    Hearing what Wei Guanglin said, Fang Yuxin smiled slightly, and said to everyone: "This is my love, Wei Guanglin!"


    Then began to introduce Wei Guanglin: "This is Xiang Jie!"


    "Xiang Jie, hello." Wei Guanglin looks very gentleman, with a soft smile on the corners of his mouth.


    But even so, Xiang Jie couldn''t show him a slight smile. After all, Xiang Wu''s life was under his control. If there is no thing about Xiang Wu, Xiang Jie might think that this is an amiable man, but now that Xiang Wu is involved, it is another view.


    Xiang Jie just nodded slightly, didn''t even smile, and ignored the hand that Wei Guanglin stretched over: "Hello."


    Wei Guanglin looked a little embarrassed, looked at his hand, but finally recovered it. The children of his current wife''s ex-husband are forgiven for their inexplicable hostility towards them.


    "That was Zhou Gang, and that was Xiang Danian!" Fang Yuxin was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would not give Wei Guanglin face so much. In Fang Yuxin''s heart, this is more than just not giving Wei Guanglin face? This is literally hitting her in the face.


    But even so what? Xiang Jie didn''t even give her face, let alone her current husband.


    Wei Guanglin was afraid of encountering such embarrassing things again, so he just smiled and nodded. In this case, he can endure the grief in his heart and greet them, which is considered to be a face to them. But I didn''t expect that Wei Guanglin wouldn''t have to be too cordial when they were so shameless.


    Everyone was waiting for news from the emergency room in the corridor of the hospital. After more than two hours, the lights in the emergency room went out. A doctor walked out of the emergency room.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Guanglin ran up quickly, took the doctor''s hand and asked, "Doctor, how is my son?"


    The doctor took a deep breath, then shook his head, and said regretfully to Wei Guanglin: "I''m sorry, we have done our best."


    We have done our best! This is the last thing all family members want to hear. This sentence is an indirect announcement of the death of the patient.


    Wei Guanglin only felt his head buzzing and making a mess. He never thought that his son would be so small.


    "Impossible, impossible, doctor! We have just found the bone marrow that matches our son. You haven''t saved him yet. How could he just leave like this?


    "Family, please calm down!" The doctor comforted: "I have told you very clearly about your son''s situation before. Now this result, we are also very sorry, let''s change our grief!"


    After the doctor said, he turned and left.


    As soon as the doctor left, the nurse pushed the emergency car out of the emergency room.


    But seeing the child lying on the bed like this, it was already covered with a white sheet. When he saw this scene, Wei Guanglin felt that his world was gloomy. He threw himself in front of the hospital bed, knelt on the ground, and started howling.


    "Strong strong, strong... It''s my father who is sorry for you, but father didn''t save you."


    As Wei Guanglin said, he went to pull away the white sheet covering Qiangqiang, and touched his face lightly. His heartache was about to suffocate: "Qianqiang, you can open your eyes and take a look at Dad again! So young, how can you leave like this? You wake up and let Dad take good care of you! Strong, strong!"


    Wei Guanglin was emotional, watching his son almost collapsed. On the other hand, Fang Yuxin seemed to be much calmer than Wei Guanglin. She stood in front of the hospital bed, covering her mouth and sobbing, tears falling steadily.


    But in any case, her current performance does not look like a natural mother''s response to anyone. Although she was crying, she didn''t seem to see much sadness in her eyes.


    Xiang Jie felt that Fang Yuxin had simply subverted her three views. What kind of mother was this, who was able to behave so calmly when facing the death of her son! Is her heart made of meat? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 647 Is the Heart Made of Meat), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 648： Mourning

    Qiangqiang was forcibly pushed away by the medical staff. Wei Guanglin was sobbing and wanted to chase the emergency car. Fang Yuxin held him, holding his arm and wept bitterly.


    "Guanglin, Guanglin... Don''t be like this, Qiangqiang has already left, don''t let him go uneasy!"


    Speaking of which, Wei Guanglin''s sound was also bumpy. Having been married to his ex-wife for many years, the husband and wife are also very affectionate, but they are helpless because they have no children. Later, it was learned that his wife was suffering from infertility.


    It doesn''t matter, since the two are in love, he doesn''t care if he can have a baby. Abandoning the world, just want to protect my true love. It can be good fortune, and even staying with his wife can do it out of extravagant hope. His wife fell into the water and drowned in an accident.


    From then on, Wei Guanglin was alone. He once thought that he would never marry again in this life, only to keep the true love of this life for his wife.


    But after a long time, how could Wei Guanglin not feel sad when he saw his parents turn from young and strong to gray-haired. In life, there is always no way to have the best of both worlds. If you take care of your filial piety, you can''t keep love; if you keep your love, you can''t keep your filial piety.


    People around him often persuade him that the deceased is dead, and the living must live their lives. No matter how deeply he loves his wife, she is no longer in this world. What is the use of keeping this relationship? Such so-called shocking feelings are nothing more than self-moving.


    When parents are getting older, their biggest wish is nothing more than to see that their son has a future. Even if you have a feeling that you can''t let go of, find a woman for the rest of your life! This will at least give parents peace of mind in old age.


    It is said that since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been dilemmas. Are not love and filial piety also dilemmas?


    Later, Wei Guanglin met Fang Yuxin through a friend''s introduction. This woman at least had a good impression in his heart, sincere and gentle, he just wanted to find a woman to fulfill his wish for his parents. This relationship has nothing to do with love.


    Although some feelings are buried in my heart, they can''t resist the arrival of new feelings. Later, his relationship with Fang Yuxin gradually heated up. Although she had never reached the point of deep love, at least it made Wei Guanglin feel that it was a good choice to spend a lifetime with her.


    Later there will be strong.


    He is so old and good. It is the first time that he has seen such a small child grow up slowly by his side. He has poured all his feelings on the strong body. But the day was unfulfilled, and he didn''t give him a chance to grow up with the child, so his child got such a serious illness.


    Now that the force is gone, Wei Guanglin feels that his world is about to collapse. Love can''t be kept, family affection can''t be kept, even his own son can''t be kept.


    Xu was so sad that Wei Guanglin''s legs fell soft and limp to the ground.


    Fang Yuxin hugged him, trying to hug him, but in the end he couldn''t hold him, so he simply sat on the ground with him.


    She stretched out her hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face for Wei Guanglin, sobbing and comforting: "Guanglin, don''t do this, if you can''t hold it, what should I do!"


    Perhaps tired of crying, Wei Guanglin''s gaze commented on the ground blankly, his eyes full of sorrow. He couldn''t guess, couldn''t understand why fate was so unfair to him! Why do the people he loves have left him one after another!


    Is it because of God''s unfairness, or is it because of his ominous person?


    Xiang Jie stood by, looking at the two of them. She could no longer understand whether the emotion in Fang Yuxin''s eyes was real or disguised, but Wei Guanglin''s sad emotion was real.


    Taking a deep breath, she walked to Wei Guanglin''s side and said to him: "Mr. Wei, let''s change our sorrows!"


    Wei Guanglin raised his eyes and glanced at her blankly.


    What is Xiang Jielai''s purpose? It''s just for her brothers and sisters. Now that his sons are dead, what use is there for him to keep Xiang Wu away?


    "Sorry, I caused you trouble." Wei Guanglin said indifferently: "Your brother is in Ward 208 on the second floor."


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Guanglin, but she didn''t know what to say for a while. Wei Guanglin knew her purpose well and never concealed her inner purpose. The reason why he locked up Xiang Wu was nothing more than wanting him to save his son.


    But from the look in Wei Guanglin''s eyes, he made this decision today because of helplessness. At least his eyes are much more kind than Fang Yuxin. As a father, who doesn''t want his children to live well, it''s just that he used the wrong way.


    What Xiang Jie is most concerned about now is the safety of Xiang Wu. She is not familiar with Wei Guanglin, and today she has only this fate. Even if he is sad and sad now, she does not know how to comfort him.


    Besides, in this distressing situation, I am afraid that any words of comfort from her are of no avail. Too much to say, it seems hypocritical.


    "Sorry!"


    Xiang Jie left only two words, then turned and left.


    Zhou Gang followed her behind, feeling a lot easier inside. Before coming, he was worried that Xiang Jie would be stupid, and would replace Xiang Wu in doing the blood exchange. But now, fortunately, there is no need to worry about Xiang Jie''s physical safety.


    Although the ending is a bit sad, Zhou Gang is most concerned about Xiang Jie. He had Xiang Jie in his eyes, in his heart, and even in the whole world, so how could he care what kind of grief other people were experiencing?


    Zhou Gang was fortunate and gratified.


    The group came to the door of the ward mentioned by Wei Guanglin, but saw two strong young men guarding the door. They looked serious and stood upright. This posture reminded Xiang Jie of the bodyguard of the rich family in the novel.


    Xiang Danian was a little anxious and wanted to see his son soon, so he moved faster and walked ahead alone. As soon as he was about to enter the door of the ward, he was stopped by the two bodyguards.


    "What are you doing?" Where did Xiang Danian see this battle? Being blocked by someone, I felt a little annoyed in my heart.


    "No outsiders are allowed to enter here!" said one of the bodyguards with a serious expression.


    Xiang Danian was not angry, and just wanted to slap him back, but saw Xiang Jie walk over and block him, winking at him, and beckoning him not to speak for the time being.


    "Your young master has already left. Your husband asked us to come." Xiang Jie said lightly to the person.


    People in this black suit probably all reach out very well. Xiang Jie felt that there was really no need to make things too stiff. What''s more, if they really fight, they may not be the opponents of these two bodyguards. After all, they are just ordinary people, and they are professional thugs. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this (Chapter 648 Ai Shun change), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 649： Too negative

    As long as you explain things clearly, I believe you can see Xiang Wu effortlessly.


    Obviously, the two didn''t seem to believe Xiang Jie''s words. The two looked at each other, then sneered again in doubt, shook their heads helplessly, and then stood up straight again without speaking.


    Xiang Jie knew that maybe her words could not convince them, so she said to them: "Is what I said is true or false? Just ask one of you and you will know."


    "Look, you are someone who knows kung fu at first glance. Even if you leave alone, we are not your opponent. It will not be too late for you to come back and make a decision after you find out the truth." Xiang Jie paused and continued: "This The side matter is small, if it delays your little master, then it is a big deal."


    After hearing what Xiang Jie said, the two couldn''t help thinking. Maybe they don''t care about the previous words, but the young master''s matter is a major matter, and this is something that the whole company knows.


    The two made eye contact for a while, and then made a decision. One of them went downstairs to inquire about the situation.


    Xiang Danian was a little anxious, Wei Guanglin''s approach was a bit too much, but now that he is still locked up with the child to prevent him from seeing it, he is naturally even more annoyed. But seeing that Xiang Jie was not arrogant or impatient, he felt that Xiang Jie must have a good idea.


    Since she did this, Xiang Danian didn''t say much, just waited patiently.


    After a while, another bodyguard came back, and after a few words with this bodyguard, the two left together.


    As soon as the bodyguard left, Xiang Shan rushed up, opened the door, and rushed into the ward.


    Xiang Wuzheng was lying on the bed for infusion, which should be some nutrient solution. At this moment, he was already asleep.


    Xiang Shan threw herself on the bed, shook Xiang Wu''s body, and said, "Fifth, fifth... wake up, I am the third sister, I''m here to save you!"


    Am I here to save you? How was she embarrassed to say this? Zhou Gang really despised this person to the limit. He knew that they were in vain on this matter, and sooner or later all the credit would fall on Xiang Shan.


    In the old saying, this is thankless.


    However, it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t care that Xiang Shan and Xiang Wuneng know how to be grateful to them.


    Xiang Wu moved his head in a daze, and then slowly opened his eyes. When all the relatives came into view, he felt like he was dreaming.


    Xiang Wu raised his hand and rubbed his eyes vigorously, only to see Xiang Shan sitting on the edge of his bed with a smile on his face.


    "Fifth, are you awake? Look, who is here?"


    Xiang Wu inspected the past, wherever he could see, he was the most familiar relatives. I didn''t think these people were so kind before in my hometown. But when you are in a foreign country and have nowhere to rely on, seeing these relatives is like sailing on the coast and encountering a harbor full of security.


    At this moment, Xiang Wu''s heart is both excited and pleasantly surprised, and even more touched!


    "Dad... eldest sister..." Xiang Wu looked at them with tears in his eyes.


    The time experienced during this period is like a nightmare. At this moment, he really wanted to cry, to vent his emotions. But besides his father and sister, there were others present. He is always a young man now, how could he cry in front of so many people?


    So, in the end he held it back.


    "You are safe now." Although Xiang Jie can ignore the previous quarrels, it does not mean that she has completely forgiven her. When she looked at Xiang Wu, she didn''t behave so amiably, but as indifferent as she was treating an insignificant person.


    Xiang Wu couldn''t tell what it was like. He was imprisoned, forced to undergo a physical examination, and forced to match. When the match was successful, he was terrified and just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    But at that time, he didn''t have any relatives around him, and there was no one who could help him.


    The third sister was also controlled, he could only rely on himself. He didn''t know, but it took him so much effort to finally make a call to Xiang Jie''s home.


    Even he himself was very strange. At that time, all he thought of was Xiang Jie.


    Safe? Is he really safe now? The eldest sister and father are here because of the phone call he made? So, did the family come all the way to save themselves?


    To be honest, Xiang Wu didn''t have such big expectations at the beginning. He thought of his eldest sister at the time, but just wanted to ask for help from his heart. Perhaps, he thought, as long as he called the eldest sister, the eldest sister would come to rescue him.


    But the situation at that time was just an illusion in his heart.


    He and the eldest sister are so far apart, how could the eldest sister come to rescue him?


    But it turns out that the eldest sister really did this. I don''t know why, I suddenly thought of all the previous things in my mind, and I always felt a little ashamed of the eldest sister.


    Although the current eldest sister does not seem particularly friendly, he knows that this is also caused by him.


    "Then I...may go?" Xiang Wu asked in disbelief.


    "You can go!" Xiang Shan took the topic and nodded heavily, with a little joy in his eyes.


    "Then, can I not donate blood?"


    "No, nothing is needed! The **** people are dead, and you are still the same you were before. Let''s go home and we won''t trust anyone anymore!"


    Xiang Shan comforted Xiang Wu.


    This incident really disappointed Xiang Shan. Originally, she had some expectations for this so-called mother. At least, she felt that what Fang Yuxin said was true, and her feelings for them were true. But I didn''t expect it, it was nothing but nothing in the end.


    Everything is just Fang Yuxin''s conspiracy. A game designed to cure the strong.


    Fang Yuxin has no feelings at all. They discarded their children back then, and they haven''t shown up for so many years, but suddenly showed up, it is all kinds of designs.


    It''s really chilling.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t like listening to Xiang Shan the least. What does it mean that all the **** people are dead? Although Fang Yuxin did wrong in this matter, Qiangqiang is always innocent. He is only a five or six-year-old kid, and what does he know?


    In this disaster, he was just a victim.


    Although she had never seen this half-brother, she really felt sorry for him. At such a young age, he has already passed away without enjoying the beauty of the world.


    Xiang Jie rolled her eyes at Xiang Shan, this person is really too negative. She said she didn''t trust anyone anymore, as if she believed in others before. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records this reading (Chapter 649 is too negative), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 650： Escaped

    She has always been so self-righteous! Anything she does seems to have indisputable truth, and as long as she disagrees with her, everything she does is wrong.


    "Get up and pack your things, I''ll take you to the train station." Xiang Jie said coldly to Xiang Wu.


    She knew clearly in her heart that the incident this time caused them a lot of harm both physically and spiritually. But Xiang Jie didn''t want to take the initiative to show good, making them feel as if she was the one who was wrong last time.


    Xiang Wu knew that he had done something that he shouldn''t do this time, and it caused a lot of trouble to Xiang Jie, so he didn''t dare to say anything, just got up obediently and prepared to get out of bed.


    However, there was still a needle in his hand, and he didn''t know how to get it off.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie stepped forward and directly lifted the needle from the back of his hand, and then let him press it for a while. Xiang Wu lowered his head, afraid to speak.


    Xiang Shan looked at it, feeling unspeakable in his heart. She raised her head and glanced at Xiang Jie, and when she saw that Xiang Jie''s eyes were still so unfriendly to her, she quietly curled her lips in her heart.


    Xiang Danian stood in front of Xiang Wu and reprimanded him: "Be more mindful in the future and don''t always do something inconsistent. Do you know how much trouble you have caused the family this time? Almost the whole family is about to be caused. It''s mobilized."


    In any case, Xiang Danian is Xiang Wu''s biological father. As an elder, can he criticize his son, right? Although Xiang Wu has been angry with his family for so long, even including his biological father, he never cares about the children. He only thinks that the children are young. When they grow up, many things will come naturally. I understand.


    But he underestimated the stubbornness of Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan. For so long, they still did what they thought was right. But in the end, he was sent on a dangerous road.


    This time, the emergency was smoothly resolved, but then the result was really unthinkable.


    When Xiang Shan heard what Xiang Danian said, her heart suddenly became unhappy. Originally, it didn''t take much effort to solve the problem. In this way, it was like how much they had worked hard and worked hard about Xiang Wu''s affairs.


    "Dad, you can''t say that. The mobilization of your whole family was voluntary. It didn''t take much effort to do this time? That was a strong death. His father took the initiative to release Xiang Wu, and you didn''t do it. what!"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu with concern, as if he was asking for credit. She had already told Xiang Wu very clearly that she didn''t need to make him feel too sad, and don''t make him feel too grateful. After all, although they came, they actually didn''t do anything!


    Xiang Wu also understood what Xiang Shan said, but he felt that in any case, it was because of his own phone call that brought the eldest sister and them all, and he always felt a little sad.


    Xiang Jie stood aside, a sneer rising from the corner of her mouth. Today she can see Xiang Shan thoroughly. She is not only arrogant, but also ruthless and cruel!


    When I was at Fang Yuxin''s house just now, I was yelling from my eldest sister. Now it is safe, but I am anxious to draw a line with her.


    "Yes, blame us for being nosy!" Xiang Jie said, then said to Xiang Danian: "Dad, let''s not be annoying here."


    "Boss..." Xiang Danian didn''t seem to have the heart to leave them alone. Although Xiang Shan''s words are a little ugly, she is her own daughter after all.


    Since they have come all the way, it is impossible to really leave them alone.


    Xiang Danian thought that the reason why Xiang Jie would say this was to stimulate Xiang Shan on purpose.


    "Dad!" Xiang Jie interrupted Xiang Danian''s words: "It''s hard for us to get to the far door. Now that we have come to this great demon capital today, let''s have fun for two days, and the right is to travel. Relax."


    "Xiang Jie..." Xiang Danian saw that Xiang Jie''s attitude was firm, not as if she was deliberate, and she began to feel a little sad.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu are not very young. With such a long distance from Demon Capital to their hometown, he is afraid that if they let them go, they will encounter any dangers on the road. This is truly a wave of unrest!


    "I know you are worried about their siblings, but do their siblings take your affection? They are so good, you don''t need to worry about them at all!"


    What happened between Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie, Xiang Danian still knows best. What Xiang Shan said today really hurt Xiang Jie''s heart.


    In any case, Xiang Jie is still thinking about the family relationship between them, whether it is out of morality or responsibility, they have not forgotten their responsibilities in their hearts, and they are not as ruthless and ruthless like Xiang Shan. Come and rescue them all the way! Just at this point, Xiang Jie is worthy of admiration!


    Xiang Danian nodded and sighed: "Yes! The boss is right, we are just worrying about it!"


    After Xiang Danian said, he turned to Xiang Wudao again: "Whether you recognize me or not, I am also your father. On the way back, pay more attention."


    Without giving Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu any chance to speak, Xiang Jie turned and left.


    Zhou Gang spit on Xiang Shan fiercely. For this woman, he was disgusted to the extreme: "I Pooh! Even if you die in the future, don''t forget to call our house!"


    What Zhou Gang said made Xiang Shan annoyed, but he dared not speak. After all, Zhou Gang almost beat her up still vividly. She was afraid that Zhou Gang couldn''t help it, and really beat herself up, and then only herself would suffer.


    Zhou Gang is a second stunner, and he doesn''t care about Xiang Jie. At this time, Xiang Shan has no need to compete with him!


    Xiang Jie and his party turned around and left the ward.


    Xiang Wu watched their back disappear in front of his eyes, and his heart was so sad that he couldn''t tell. Xiang Shan held his arm and helped him put on his shoes.


    "Fifth, it''s okay. Don''t worry, the third sister is here! We may be able to go home safely."


    The irritability that Xiang Wu couldn''t tell, after all, it was Xiang Shan who had to follow Fang Yuxin to come here, and then this series of things happened.


    And now, she turned away those who helped them. Xiang Wu really didn''t know what Xiang Shan thought, and he had just escaped a catastrophe. If something unexpected happened on the road, Xiang Wu would really hate Xiang Shan.


    But these thoughts, Xiang Wu can only hide in his heart. Because he knew that now that Xiang Jie and the others had left, he could only rely on Xiang Shan.


    There is too much anxiety in his heart now. To know that he almost lost his life this time, he must find a talent that he can rely on. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 650 Escaped), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 651： Retribution is coming too fast

    Xiang Jie hurriedly went downstairs, with anger in her heart. She never thought that Xiang Shan would still behave like this in the end, it was really chilling!


    Xiang Jie can only comfort herself in her heart and be good at herself, without having to worry about other things.


    Xiang Danian followed Xiang Jie, and asked a little worried: "Boss, really don''t care about them?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiang Jie seemed a little free and easy, and she was already bearish on Xiang Shan''s affairs. No matter what she does, it''s just a waste of effort in the end, as long as she has a clear conscience.


    Xiang Jie''s footsteps suddenly stopped. She stood there, looking at Wei Guanglin and Fang Yuxin not far away. They didn''t know what they were talking about! It seemed that Wei Guanglin was very angry, and Fang Yuxin was crying very sad again.


    Even when he heard the news of the child''s death just now, Fang Yuxin was not so sad. Xiang Jie was puzzled, not knowing what had happened to make her feel so sad.


    The more Xiang Jie walked forward, Wei Guanglin''s voice became louder.


    "Are you a human being? Why can you do such a thing? You are not worthy of being a mother, not worthy of being a human being!"


    "Guanglin, Guanglin... don''t do this, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it! I was really too scared at the time, that''s why I did this!


    Fang Yuxin cried and took Wei Guanglin''s arm, looking at him pleadingly.


    However, Wei Guanglin didn''t seem to appreciate it, and forcefully threw Fang Yuxin away. Wei Guanglin''s strength was relatively strong, and Fang Yuxin was completely defenseless and was thrown out at once.


    Fang Yuxin stepped back several steps, and finally fell to the ground. The expression in her eyes was incredible. Obviously, she didn''t expect Wei Guanglin to treat herself like this.


    If in the past, Wei Guanglin saw Fang Yuxin doing this, he would definitely come up to help her as soon as possible. But today, Wei Guanglin''s attitude is very determined, and his eyes never show the slightest pity. The eyes looking at Fang Yuxin were filled with incredibleness. Looking at her, it was like looking at a poisonous snake and a beast, and there was a feeling of avoidance and fear.


    "Are you afraid? How do you say this? When you are scared, have you ever thought about how scared Qiangqiang is. If it weren''t for your selfishness, Qiangqiang would not miss the best treatment time. Then it will not develop back to where it is today!"


    "Strong life is harmful, how can you achieve a successful match, but you lie to me that it was unsuccessful!"


    Xiang Jie listened to Wei Guanglin''s words in her ears. With just a few simple words, she already understood what happened. The original Fang Yuxin''s bone marrow was successfully matched. As a mother, she could save her.


    But because of her selfishness, she lied that the matching was unsuccessful, so she hit the idea on the child born to He Xiang Da Nian. And Xiang Wu said that by coincidence, he became a scapegoat. But because of this, Qiangqiang''s best treatment time was delayed.


    According to Wei Guanglin''s words, Qiangqiang could have had a chance to live.


    At this moment, Xiang Jie really felt a little shuddering. She never thought that as a mother, it would be incredible to be able to abandon her husband and abandon her son. Now because of her selfishness, she has killed her own child. And her reason, turned out to be because she was afraid?


    As a mother, don''t you regard your children as your own fate? Normal mothers, let alone donating bone marrow, even if they give their lives to their children, they will not hesitate. Today, Xiang Jie really saw the true face of Fang Yuxin, the so-called mother. No wonder Wei Guanglin is so angry!


    "Qianqiang could have a chance to live, but your biological mother personally pushed him into the abyss and deprived him of the right to live. Fang Yuxin, Fang Yuxin, I never thought that you would be such a stubborn and ruthless person?"


    Wei Guanglin was heartbroken. He didn''t expect that he had danced with wolves for so long for such a long time. The person next to his pillow was such a snake-hearted.


    "Guanglin, I''m sorry. You forgive me, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong..." Fang Yuxin begged Wei Guanglin bitterly, trying to grab his hand and find a sense of security for herself.


    But Wei Guanglin didn''t seem to appreciate him. At this moment, he really hated this person to the extreme. He didn''t want her to touch him, even if it made him feel sick.


    Wei Guanglin stepped back two steps and pulled away from Fang Yuxin, his eyes were full of disgust and contempt.


    "Don''t touch me, I am too dirty!" Wei Guanglin said coldly, "Fang Yuxin, I can''t sleep with someone like you. Tomorrow we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate."


    After Wei Guanglin said, he turned and left without mercy. Du Liu Fang Yuxin stood there and looked at his resolute back in tears.


    She doesn¡¯t know why things have developed to this point. She really didn¡¯t mean it. She is also a human being. She also has times when she is afraid. When faced with this kind of thing, she chose to shrink back. I believe it is excusable Right!


    But why is she now a sinner?


    Not only Xiang Jie and the others heard these conversations, but also Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu who followed them. With a scornful smile on the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth, he skipped the others, walked straight to Fang Yuxin, and mocked him:


    "The retribution came too quickly? Originally I wanted to calculate my own children, but in the end I calculated myself. Are you still satisfied with the current result? Are you satisfied with the result of the death of a husband?"


    Xiang Shan''s current approach is undoubtedly a stumbling block. She usually does this to her sister, but now she has started to do it to her mother. Although Fang Yuxin deserves to be treated like this, it shouldn''t be Xiang Shan anyway, right?


    Today, Xiang Jie can be regarded as a real experience of the warmth and coldness of humanity. Sometimes, there may not necessarily be true affection between relatives. Neighbors are not necessarily all false feelings. A lot of friendship, it takes a long time to see the true and false.


    Fang Yuxin never thought that when she was sad, her own daughter would run to her and stabbed her in the wound. She shook her head desperately and cried to Xiang Shan, "Xiang Shan, I am your biological mother, how can you do this to me?"


    "Then have you ever thought, I am your biological daughter, how did you treat me? You lied to me, used me, and even wanted to kill me!" Xiang Shan yelled hysterically, venting himself The long backlog of emotions in my mind. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 651 Retribution came too soon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 652： Help

    Xiang Shan is a man who must pay for it, and the same is true for his biological mother. Who made Fang Yuxin deceive her like this? If it weren''t for murder and crime, maybe he would have killed Fang Yuxin long ago!


    Fang Yuxin looked at Xiang Shan blankly. She absolutely never thought that when she was in a desperate situation, her own daughter turned out to be a problem for herself.


    She didn''t want this result either, although she didn''t know how to spoil her own children, but she also had children in her heart! Qiangqiang is gone now, and her heart is also sad, but, why should we blame her for this result?


    She just had the reaction that a normal person should have, but she didn''t ignore her child either! She also figured out a way, and found a suitable match for Qiangqiang. It''s just that God doesn''t take care of him, and he has never left a strong life!


    What does this have to do with her? Why did Wei Guanglin attribute all these mistakes to her? Is this too unfair to her!


    And now, Xiang Shan actually accused her like this and blamed her!


    Turning his head inadvertently, he saw Xiang Jie standing not far away. Xiang Jie''s eyes looking at Fang Yuxin looked very plain, without pity or pity.


    Fang Yuxin originally thought that Xiang Jie would at least come up and say a word to her at this time, but it was clear that Xiang Jie didn''t intend to do that.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Wu stood behind Xiang Jie, lowered his head, not daring to look into her eyes. His voice was so small that it could only be heard by him alone.


    Perhaps the reason why he didn''t dare to speak out was because he was afraid to upset Xiang Shan!


    Xiang Jie can also understand Xiang Wu''s feelings under the fence, so she didn''t plan to get into a stalemate with him. What''s more, she was an adult, and she wouldn''t do such naive things like Xiang Jie.


    I think Xiang Wu must be particularly embarrassed now! I especially want to follow Xiang Jie home, but I am afraid to upset Xiang Shan. After all, he has followed Xiang Shan all this time. He can''t turn his head back, so he can only stop.


    Xiang Jie didn''t speak, nor responded to him, so just take it as not to cause him trouble!


    In fact, they are doing very well now, and they won''t cause unnecessary trouble again. From then on, they lived separately, grew up, and lived their own lives.


    Fang Yuxin looked at Xiang Jie with a cry for help, perhaps because she wanted Xiang Jie to help her. Xiang Jie sighed, "Persuade everyone present to be kind."


    After Xiang Jie said, he turned and left.


    This result is expected now. In life, you must have a kind heart, so that even if you encounter all kinds of difficulties and setbacks, it is gentle.


    Xiang Jie left the hospital and stood in front of the road, looking at the blue sky.


    The sky today is very blue, and occasionally a few white clouds float by.


    It''s early winter now, and there is a hint of chill in the wind. Xiang Jie took a deep breath, unable to tell what it was like.


    There are her relatives on the left and right, and she can''t get rid of them. To be able to ignore it like this, maybe it is Xiang Jie''s last kindness to them!


    Xiang Danian''s heart was also a little heavy. In any case, he and Fang Yuxin slept in the same bed for so many years. Even if he can''t do it generously to wish Fang Yuxin a happy life, at least he doesn''t want to see her end in such a desperate way.


    No matter, it is only her own self-inflicted responsibility to take over the investigation.


    "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie..."


    They were just about to get up and leave, but they heard Fang Yuxin''s voice behind them. Xiang Jie didn''t even have time to look back in the future, but seeing Fang Yuxin hurried to her, she knelt down with a puff: "Xiang Jie, you can''t leave like this!"


    Xiang Jie frowned, puzzled, wondering what Fang Yuxin was going to make.


    Fang Yuxin''s behavior couldn''t help attracting the attention of pedestrians in the hospital, and everyone commented, wanting to see the excitement.


    "What are you doing?!" Xiang Jie frowned and groaned.


    Fang Yuxin looked at Jie with teary eyes and pleaded bitterly: "You have to help me, my son is gone, my husband is gone, and I have nothing."


    "May I help you?" Xiang Jie sneered. Why was she? Now that Fang Yuxin has done such a thing, how embarrassed and cheeky to ask Xiangjie for help!


    "I know I used to be sorry for you, but anyway, I am also your mother! I gave birth to you to support you, no credit, but also hard work! Please, because I am your biological mother, help Me!"


    Fang Yuxin couldn''t cry, and Wei Guanglin''s attitude was now obvious, and he was bound to divorce her. Fang Yuxin knew very well that this time, no matter how much she asked, it would be useless.


    In that case, she might as well leave Wei Guanglin happily. But in the future, she also has to find a support for herself. If others are unreliable, your own children are always alright?


    Xiang Jie is so good now, she must be able to take care of her.


    "How do you want me to help you?" Xiang Jie''s mouth cast a cold smile, looking down at Fang Yuxin. She took a step back and distanced herself from Fang Yuxin. What it feels like to be unable to tell in my heart, why on earth? The relationship between their mother and daughter has evolved to the point it is today.


    I have watched a lot of novels and TV dramas. Everyone has a deep affection between mothers and daughters, and fathers are kind and filial. But when it came to her, why did it end like this?


    The mother is not like the mother, and the family is not like the family!


    Now, for this family, Xiang Jie really feels that he doesn''t know how to get along with them. Faced with such a person, Xiang Jie is really fortunate to be reborn in such an era. If she is unfortunately reborn in the Gong Dou drama, she would probably belch in the first episode.


    She is not so cruel, nor will she do such unfeeling things. There is too much friendship in her heart, and her heart is so kind that no matter what she does, she can''t do it too decisively.


    Xiang Shan hurt her first, Fang Yuxin hurt her second. But no matter what, when encountering various things, she still couldn''t ignore them.


    Fang Yuxin listened to Xiang Jie''s words and felt that she had promised to help herself, so she hurriedly got up from the ground. She wiped a tear, stepped forward and grabbed Fang Yuxin''s hand, with a slight smile rising from the corner of her mouth.


    "Xiang Jie, I knew that you would not be so cruel to your mother. I knew that you would definitely help me!"


    Xiang Jie''s helpless girl, don''t know why, in Fang Yuxin''s eyes, she has never seen the slightest bit of love between mother and daughter, nor has she seen any kindness as a mother. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Help me in Chapter 652), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 653： Businessman

    On the contrary, she saw more greed and desire in Fang Yuxin''s eyes. Without even asking her to speak, Xiang Jie could probably guess what she wanted.


    "Xiang Jie, my mother is in a difficult situation now. If I divorce Wei Guanglin, how can I get a little money. I want to start my own business and start a company. Now, many customers are in my hands. I believe that I will be in the future. We can definitely make the company bigger and stronger."


    Xiang Jie nodded and smiled, and said, "That''s great! Then you can do it! Let it go and live your life! It has only been a few years, so just do what you want!"


    "Do you also support me?" Fang Yuxin looked at Xiang Jie with some joy.


    "It doesn''t matter what I support or not, I just give you a suggestion."


    "No, no, no." Fang Yuxin shook her head again and again: "Of course your support is very important. You know, if I start a company, the money is definitely not enough. If you are so good now, just treat it as helping mom and lending it to mom. A little money, let me start the company, okay?"


    As expected, it was no different from Xiang Jie''s guess. What Xiang Jie thought was that she would let herself provide for her mother who had not fulfilled her responsibilities. It seemed that Yu and her asking for money were similar.


    Zhou Gang stood by, and couldn''t listen anymore. Just when he wanted to come forward and scold her, Xiang Jie stopped him.


    "Borrow money?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Yeah." Fang Yuxin nodded heavily. She thought to herself, Xiang Jie would always care about the mother-daughter relationship between them! She is taking advantage of the money now, and lending her some money is nothing!


    "How much to borrow?"


    "Um... three hundred thousand, only three hundred thousand is fine!" Fang Yuxin thought for a while and said to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie was a little bit clear: "Oh! That''s not much..."


    Fang Yuxin couldn''t help raising a smile of joy: "I knew that my daughter was the best to me."


    "No, no, we are not the time to climb relatives." Xiang Jie shook his head and said: "From the day you abandon us, we are not your daughter."


    "Xiang Jie, I never thought about denying you. I said that I did it out of helplessness." Fang Yuxin explained with a frown.


    Xiang Jie waved her hand to stop her from saying, "Okay, let''s not talk about it. Let me talk about what mortgage you take first!"


    "Mortgage?" Obviously, Fang Yuxin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to lend her money to Xiang Jie, even asking her for a mortgage.


    "Yeah! Nobody''s money came from the wind, I can''t lend you the money for nothing!" Xiang Jie shrugged and said indifferently.


    After Zhou Gang heard Xiang Jie''s words on the side, he was obviously relieved. He knew that Xiang Jie was too kind, and he agreed to Fang Yuxin''s request for fear that she would feel softened for a while.


    Fang Yuxin was confronting Xiang Shan at the time, but after seeing Xiang Jie leave, she suddenly chased her out. Xiang Shan wanted to see what Fang Yuxin wanted to do, but she didn''t expect to see such a good show.


    At first, she even thought that Xiang Jie would be soft-hearted for a while and helped Fang Yuxin. But when she heard Xiang Jie say such a thing, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She has always been watching the excitement, and can''t wait to see Fang Yuxin''s tragic ending.


    Xiang Jie turned her head and gave her a fierce look. She is most uncomfortable with Xiang Shan''s falling down like this, which is really disgusting.


    And the reason she did this today was not to sprinkle salt on Fang Yuxin''s scars like Xiang Jie, she just wanted to make Fang Yuxin understand that you should not be too selfish, and no one in this world would help her for nothing.


    Fang Yuxin was very embarrassed when she heard Xiang Shan''s ridicule. But she knew that asking Xiang Jie for help was her last chance.


    Throughout her life, she has become accustomed to relying on others. When she was young, it was her parents who depended on her parents. Later she married Xiang Danian. After her divorce from Xiang Danian, she soon entered the next marriage, and Wei Guanglin became her support.


    To use an old saying, Fang Yuxin is the kind of woman who can''t live without a man.


    She shook her head and begged Xiangjie: "Do we still need a mortgage between our mother and daughter?"


    "I just said that we don''t have such a close relationship." Xiang Jie vetoed her words and continued: "What''s more, I am a businessman. In addition to mortgages, I think we should also talk about it. The question of interest."


    "Interest?" Fang Yuxin was almost speechless. She now deeply felt that she was standing here and talking to Xiang Jie and she was insulting herself.


    "Right! Interest." Xiang Jie nodded, and replied affirmatively, as if telling Fang Yuxin that she had heard nothing wrong.


    "Although you don''t want us anymore, I also have to care about your kindness in giving birth to me and raising me, right?"


    "Yes, yes, I know, Xiang Jie, you are the kindest." Fang Yuxin nodded repeatedly, agreeing with what Xiang Jie said.


    "Hey!" Xiang Jie smiled and nodded: "It''s good if you are considerate. So, this kindness can save you a lot of face. I don''t use the high-interest loans on the market to convert the interest rate to the bank''s interest rate, you see. How about? As long as you think it works, let¡¯s go to a notary public and draw up a contract right now."


    The smile that had just appeared on the corner of Fang Yuxin''s mouth disappeared in an instant. She felt that she was being played around with Xiangjie, giving her hope again and again, and let her down again.


    Fang Yuxin couldn''t express the irritation in her heart. Is this her own daughter in front of her? Played like a monkey!


    "Xiang Jie!" Fang Yuxin couldn''t bear it anymore, and the anger in her heart finally broke out. She yelled and glared at Xiang Jie: "Are you kidding me?"


    "Why should I fool you!" Xiang Jie shrugged and said, "I said, I''m a businessman!"


    The smile on the corner of Zhou Gang''s mouth was even worse. He only felt that his wife was too kind, for fear that she would be emotional and soft-hearted for a while. But after seeing what she is doing now, his heart is finally relieved.


    Although Xiang Jie is kind, she does not distinguish between right and wrong, whether indiscriminately. Be good when you should be good, and be ruthless when you should be ruthless! This also made Zhou Gang very pleased.


    Fang Yuxin''s anger was wide, but she couldn''t say a word. Xiang Jie''s business man will send her clean.


    "You don''t care about our mother-daughter relationship at all, do you?" Fang Yuxin asked with a cold face, a little disappointed in Xiang Jie''s eyes.


    "I thought about it! If not, it would be the interest rate on the market." Xiang Jie responded as expected.


    Fang Yuxin found out that Xiang Jie was too refined, she couldn''t fool her at all! He gave her a stern look, then turned and left. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 653 Businessman), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 654： Harvest

    Seeing Fang Yuxin running away in a hurry, the smile on the corner of Xiangjie''s mouth gradually disappeared. Why did she want to quarrel with her mother to such a degree? Born to be human, who doesn''t want to experience the feeling of snuggling next to his mother and acting like a baby, who doesn''t want to be loved by his mother for a lifetime?


    However, Xiang Jie doesn''t seem to have such a blessing, and can enjoy the warmth her mother brings to her. Fang Yuxin had only herself in her eyes. If she cared a little about her children, maybe the relationship between them would not develop to this stage.


    What she hides in her heart is selfishness and desire. Even though her son has passed away now, she still thinks about what she will do in the future.


    It''s not that Xiang Jie is cruel, it''s that such a person is really not worth helping. Otherwise, she would be like a parasite in the future, one attached to Xiang Jie''s body, unable to shake it off.


    Xiang Jie can only apologize to her original owner, I hope she can understand her hard work.


    Xiang Danian took a deep breath. The other party Yuxin felt very sorry for the ending today. But, no way, all of this was made by herself.


    Xiang Jie should do this today.


    When Xiang Danian saw Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu standing by, after all, he couldn''t help but walked over and comforted them: "Go back early, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Xiang Wu kept his head down and never spoke. What happened today was really a big blow to Xiang Wu.


    In any case, he can be regarded as a great figure in the game hall, but he did not expect that he was so embarrassed by his biological mother to play tricks. Originally, he didn''t believe Fang Yuxin, but all this happened because he heard what Xiang Shan said to me.


    Following Xiang Shan for such a long time, he felt that Xiang Shan was still very good, at least she stood up to her and felt very sorry for herself. But this time, Xiang Wu felt that Xiang Shan was stupid, and he didn''t need to think about doing things.


    But anyway, he still has to lean on Xiang Shan now, accommodating, dear, so far, he dare not have a temper with Xiang Shan. I remember Xiang Shan said before that when her business gets bigger and bigger in the future, she will teach the game hall to Xiang Wu completely.


    Not to mention anything else, on this point, he has to stick to it. Now he doesn''t go to school, and he doesn''t have any craftsmanship. As long as the game hall is a passenger in the future, he can make money on his own without being afraid of anything.


    This is also the reason why he is unwilling to leave Xiang Shan. Xiang Shan is so generous than Xiang Jie, she won''t feel bad about anything she gives him. On the contrary, Xiang Jie gave him a small amount of pocket money for deduction. Xiang Wu felt that although Xiang Jie treated her better, she would not give him some material requirements in life. In this regard, we still have to rely on Xiang Shan.


    "Dad, don''t worry, we are fine." Xiang Wu responded to Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danianjian started to speak with Wu, and he was relieved a lot. The relationship between Xiang Jie and them is particularly embarrassing now, and Xiang Danian doesn''t have much time to say anything, but simply exhorts them to their siblings, and then leaves.


    Xiang Jie and her team also took this opportunity to play in the magic city for two days, because Zhou An was still young, and always cried when he was tired. The family felt very distressed, and they were ready to go home after two days of playing. Up.


    Liu Cuifen was so happy when he saw them coming back, he kissed Zhou An and kissed again. It''s just been so few days apart, it''s like we''ve been apart for a long time, I miss this child so much. This child has become their family''s treasure, each one is rare and tight.


    Everyone is looking forward to it, it would be better to have a child to Erzhuang someday. Seeing that the New Year is about to come again, Xiang Erzhuang should also be back this year.


    Speaking of Xiang Erzhuang, everyone in the family missed it tightly.


    Liu Cuifen is very acquainted. She clearly knows who she is. She has no right to or does not want to ask about Xiang Daqian''s wife, so she can save herself trouble.


    But obviously, Xiang Jie had completely regarded her as a member of his family, so he told Liu Cuifen all the things had happened without reservation, which made Liu Cuifen very pleased. At least she is truly integrated into the family now. At least, no one in this family treats her as an outsider.


    What do you want when you are alive? Isn''t it just a warm home? Is it a shelter from the wind and rain?


    Time flies, and the end of the year will soon come. Every household is filled with a strong atmosphere of joy. The streets and alleys have begun to smell like New Year, and everyone is busy cleaning houses, steaming buns, and buying new year goods.


    It is said that the year of Ruixue is a good year, and the farmers are undoubtedly looking forward to the next heavy snowfall, so that the crops in the coming year can be harvested.


    White snow fluttered in the sky, and Xiang Jie stood at the door with a smile of joy on the corner of her mouth. Reaching out to catch the falling snow, this year is another bumper year.


    "It''s snowing." Xiang Jie was overjoyed. She used to hate winter the least. When it was cold, she always felt that there was nowhere to hide. Although every company or home had heating, the cold on the road turned people into dogs.


    But now, she was more willing to spend winter, because she knew that winter was approaching and Er Zhuang should almost come back.


    New Year is a reunion festival, so she pointed out that she could see Xiang Erzhuang in the past few days.


    "What are you doing standing here, it''s so cold. Go inside the house."


    Liu Cuifen came out and saw Xiang Jie standing at the door of the house with a broom in his hand. Today, the house is cleaned, and every corner of the house must be cleaned. Although their house is a newly built house, there is no need to go to the house to sweep the house, but what they want is a custom, which is a good moral.


    Clean the house every year, remove the old and welcome the new. I only hope that the coming year will be better and more prosperous.


    Xiang Jie came out to find the broom, and also wanted to share the burden with the family and do some work together. But Liu Cuifen didn''t let her do anything. Seeing her come out to get the broom, he immediately snatched the broom from her hand.


    "Oh, it''s snowing." Liu Cuifen just saw it, and a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    This is the second snow of this year. There was a snowfall shortly after winter, but it was not very big. It only whitened the ground, and it was all clean the next day. There is no snow in winter, and the weather is very dry. Everyone is looking forward to another snowfall. Today, it can be regarded as hopeful. Looking at this momentum, this snow should not be small.


    "No, this snow doesn''t look small!" Xiangjie responded with a smile.


    "It''s good when it''s big, good when it''s big." Liu Cuifen was overjoyed. The ground is still planted at home, and this wheat is looking forward to this snow!


    Liu Cuifen suddenly remembered the purpose of her coming out, and then quickly turned around and took Xiangjie into the house. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 654 ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 655： big surprise

    Xiang Simei and Xiang Xiao Liuyi had their winter vacation, and they went back to their hometown as soon as possible. When they had a bad relationship with Xiang Danian before, going back was simply a torment for them. The relatives don¡¯t see each other, even if they meet, they don¡¯t manage each other¡¯s money. This kind of relationship is really embarrassing.


    But now it''s different. The family gets along so harmoniously, and everyone spends the New Year together in harmony. Not only Xiang Jie, but even the fourth and sixth are looking forward to going home.


    Liu Cuifen really did what a mother should do, and it was so comfortable to serve food every day. Xiang Jie didn''t even need to bring children when she went home. It was all Liu Cuifen''s work. They looked like real children in front of her. This mother who came halfway is now much better than the so-called biological mother.


    Although Xiang Jie is a mother, she also longs for maternal love and care. No doubt Liu Cuifen did this, and the gap that had been missing in her heart for a long time was finally filled.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen''s distressed look, and couldn''t help showing a happy smile. It¡¯s good if a mother hurts a child. Who is not a baby?


    "Mom..." Xiang Jie took Liu Cuifen''s hand, tilted her head and leaned on her shoulder, and said coquettishly: "It''s nice to have you."


    "Oh, what are you doing? You are such an adult, are you acting like a baby with me? How embarrassed you are to be a mother." Although Liu Cuifen said so, she felt happy in her heart.


    I have children, and now there are so many children around me, and we are still very harmonious together. She used to care too much, but now this kind of life is what she looks forward to most.


    "Being a mother is not a child in front of you!" Xiang Jie still acted like a baby.


    "This is true. When you become a grandmother, you will still be my daughter." Liu Cuifen said, she couldn''t help laughing. Although the hope of becoming a grandmother is slim, she still hopes to have a longer relationship with these children.


    "Sister!"


    "Sister."


    The two mothers and daughters were showing affection, but they heard a familiar voice. Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen turned their heads and looked around, only to see that Xiang Wu had returned with his son.


    The two looked at each other, both were pleasantly surprised, and then ran over quickly.


    "Oh, my second child, why are you back today?" Liu Cuifen called out a joy in his heart, and smiled from ear to ear while hugging his shoulder. I patted the snow on his body and looked him up and down.


    Although Xiang Erzhuang often calls Xiang Jie, he also knows what happened at home. But suddenly being treated so kindly by Liu Cuifen, it was always a little uncomfortable. Obviously, Xiang Erzhuang looked a little embarrassed at this time.


    Xiang Jie saw it out and didn''t help him. After all, he still had to adapt to this relationship. Xiang Jie turned around and walked in front of Takako, and took her hand with joy and said, "Tachiko, I finally brought you back."


    "Sister, we are homesick too." Takako responded with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiang Jie lowered his head inadvertently, only to see Takako''s abdomen slightly bulging. She was pleasantly surprised, and she reached out and touched her abdomen. It was really hard, and she could feel it through the thick cotton clothes.


    "Takako, how many months have it been?" Xiang Jie exclaimed, looking at Takako with joy and asked.


    Takako lowered her head shyly, smiled slightly, and responded: "It''s been five and a half months."


    Xiang Jie was extremely pleasantly surprised. Before, everyone was still hoping that Xiang Erzhuang could bring good news to the family, but there has never been.


    Xiang Jie punched Xiang Erzhuang and said, "You can hide it."


    Xiang Erzhuang chuckled twice, he deliberately concealed it: "I just want to come back and give you a surprise!"


    "This is really a big surprise!" Liu Cuifen also rushed up with joy, took Takako''s hand and dragged into the house: "It''s too cold outside, hurry into the house. You said you won''t say hello in advance when you come back. , The house cleaning is messy, and there is nowhere to stay."


    "Did you see it? It''s typical to see your daughter-in-law and forget your daughter-in-law." Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen''s joyful expression and couldn''t help teasing.


    "I see you all day, and my daughter-in-law only sees once a year." Liu Cuifen also teased Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Erzhuang followed behind, seeing Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen getting along so harmoniously now, and he was indescribably happy. Various conflicts in the family used to be, but now they are very harmonious.


    The fourth and sixth were originally cleaning upstairs, as if they heard the voice of the second child, they ran down in a hurry, almost crawling in excitement.


    The moment they saw that it was really the second child, the two threw into the arms of the second child at the same time, jumping and jumping excitedly.


    "Second brother, second brother, you are finally back, I almost miss you."


    "Second brother, I miss you too. Fourth sister and I just discussed when you will be back this year!"


    When Xiang Erzhuang saw his sister, he was naturally overjoyed. He rubbed Xiao Liu''s head and smiled and asked, "Oh? Really? Then when do you think I will come."


    "You have been here on New Year''s Eve for several years. We all feel that you have to come back on New Year''s Eve. We did not expect to come back so early this year."


    "I came back early, are you unhappy?"


    "Of course not, I''m so happy!"


    "Who? Is the second child back?" Xiang Danian also hurried out. The moment he saw Xiang Erzhuang, his happy mouth was about to reach the roots of his ears. He walked to Xiang Erzhuang''s, grabbed his arms and patted vigorously, then looked him up and down again, his eyes were soaked with tears.


    While smiling, Xiang Danian raised his hand to wipe away the tears that were about to well into his eyes. Feeling a little embarrassed, he quickly explained: "The older you are, the less troublesome you are."


    How is this casual? I really miss my son. Especially now that the family enjoys harmony and happiness, they are increasingly looking forward to the reunion of the family. It may be that you are getting older, and people are more emotional, and they are always easily touched.


    Moreover, after experiencing so much, family affection is even more important to him. Now that the family has been torn apart, he is looking forward to the moment of family reunion.


    "Dad..." When Xiang Erzhuang saw that Xiang Danian was like this, he didn''t know what to say for a while, but was so moved in his heart that his voice even started to choke a little.


    I used to look forward to family harmony, but now my dream has come true.


    "Okay, okay, the children are back happy. Hurry up, find a place to let the children sit and rest. Takako is heavy and can''t work too hard." Liu Cuifen immediately opened his mouth when he saw the situation, really letting them go. In the afternoon, it would be a joke to say that I would really cry my nose and tears when I was not directed to the New Year. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this (Chapter 655 Big Surprise), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 656： harmonious family

    Takako is heavy, and a simple sentence brought Xiang Danian''s thoughts over. He patronized and kissed his son just now, without noticing his daughter-in-law. He looked over and found that the second daughter-in-law was pregnant.


    Xiang Danian was so excited that he was going to be a grandfather. This is different from Xiang Jie''s mood when giving birth to a child. After all, the nephew did not inherit his surname, but this is the grandson of his direct and direct relatives. The surname is his surname. Naturally, the mood is different.


    "Hurry up, sit down and rest."


    In order to clean the house, the furniture has been moved, and the sofa is no longer in its original position. Fearing that the sofa would be dirty by dust, I covered the sofa with a sheet.


    Xiang Danian hurriedly tore off the bed sheet and slapped the sofa with his hands, for fear of staining Takako.


    "Look, you guys didn''t say anything in advance. Today, we are cleaning the house at home. It''s a mess." Xiang Danian was a little overwhelmed with joy, and quickly directed Xiang Erzhuang to help Takako sit down on the sofa and rest.


    He rubbed his hands and looked a little cramped, with a smile that couldn''t be concealed at the corner of his mouth. The joy in his heart could not be concealed a long time ago, and it was all on his face.


    "Oh! It''s so good, so good!"


    Xiang Danian was excited for a while and didn''t know what to say, just repeating this sentence over and over again.


    Liu Cuifen smiled from ear to ear and said, "It makes your dad happy, so I don''t know the east and the west."


    When Xiang Erzhuang saw his father like this, he was also happy in his heart. He looked up and inspected the room. The family members were basically there, but Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu were still missing.


    When talking to the older sister before, he would occasionally ask about them, but obviously, Xiang Jie didn''t want to mention them. I believe they have caused a lot of harm to Xiang Jie''s heart, so she tried her best to avoid this problem.


    Xiang Erzhuang always felt that before he left last year during the Chinese New Year, Xiang Wu had come to the house. He thought that at least this would change the relationship between them. But obviously, one year has passed, and the relationship between them still hasn''t improved in any way.


    Looking at the harmony and happiness of the family now, if the family can be reunited, there will be no regrets. Xiang Erzhuang actually wanted to do something for the eldest sister.


    "I don''t think it will be cleaned up here for a while, we might as well go there for dinner today."


    Liu Cuifen suggested to the side.


    The side she said was Xiang Danian''s home, that is, their hometown. That home is where they grew up together. There are too many footprints of their growth, as well as their lifelong memories.


    After Da Xiangjie built this house here, and then gave Xiang Danian there, they seemed to have not returned to live in a long time. Now the Xiang Danian family has moved here again, and the house there has been vacant, almost almost becoming an idle old house.


    Some time ago, Xiang Jie originally wanted to flip over to her hometown, even if there is no one, she can flip it out and keep it. In the future, the younger siblings will all grow up and have their own families, and they will have to live in a room each when they come home. If there are more children in the future, there will be more houses. Even if there are two floors here, it may not be enough.


    Although Xiang Jie was kind, she was rejected by Xiang Danian in the end. On the one hand, he feels that the house is okay now, and it is not worth spending money to rebuild. On the other hand, he wanted to flip the house over with his own strength.


    At this age, the boss has always been paying for this family. As a father, he really owes too much to the children. At least he flipped over the house, so he did something for the children! Don¡¯t let the children have no place to live when they go home.


    He had never mentioned this idea to Xiang Jie, but he didn''t want to cause trouble to the child anymore.


    "Okay! Then let''s go and live." Xiang Erzhuang was obviously very happy.


    After so many years, he also wants to return to his hometown to find his own memories. Then talk to Takako and the child in your stomach about your childhood life.


    "Takako, don''t you dislike it?" Xiang Danian looked at Takako cautiously and asked, for fear that she might dislike the dilapidated house over there.


    Takako was a little embarrassed when he heard Xiang Danian say this, and quickly stood up and responded: "How come? Dad."


    This dad''s call was so sweet, but it was so sweet that Xiang Danian''s heart was gone, and the smile on the corner of his mouth had not disappeared from the beginning to now.


    In the past, I was hurt by love, and I only cared about sadness and decadence. I never cared about my children. Now he is happy to be immersed in this kind of family happiness, enjoying the company of the children.


    In the future, their family will grow bigger, more people will become more and more happy.


    Xiang Erzhuang and Takako are back, and the family is so happy, how can they still be in the mood to clean up? Talk to the children first, and then continue to do it in the afternoon! Anyway, it''s not bad at this time, it would be nice to be able to get the work out before going to bed at night.


    I didn''t care about the hygiene here, so I hurriedly packed my things and went back to the old house over there.


    The snowflakes outside are getting bigger and bigger, and the ground is completely covered by a piece of white. Today is a really good day. After such a snowfall, his son and daughter-in-law came back and brought them an unborn grandson. Speaking of which, this can be regarded as three happy occasions.


    There is not much change here, that is, Liu Cuifen later bought a few sets of furniture and scraped the house with putty. The house looks much cleaner and brighter than before, and other things haven''t changed much.


    Looking at everything here, Xiang Erzhuang was deeply moved. Xiang Erzhuang was only a teenager, but now he is a husband and a father! Time flies, the world is changing, and the people in the world are changing, but the family relationship between him and his elder sister has never changed.


    Xiang Wu also hoped that the affection of everyone in the family would change for the better.


    Although he doesn''t know if Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu will return, he still looks forward to a day when the whole family can be reunited.


    When Zhou Gang came back at noon, he was very happy to see the Xiang Erzhuang and his wife returning. Today, I simply won¡¯t be at home for dinner. Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie drove a car alone and took them to the city¡¯s restaurants.


    There are no restaurants in the village, so I can only go to the city to eat, and by the way, I take a family to stroll outside to buy some new year goods.


    It''s rare for a family to get together, and everyone is very happy.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at everything he passed by. It was like this when he came back to go shopping a year ago. Now he comes back again, and it doesn''t seem to have changed much. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this (Chapter 656 Family Harmony), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 657： back to the start

    However, it is different in Japan. The changes in Japan in the past two years have been very great, and the development has been extremely rapid. If you go now, you may not be able to recognize the place where you stayed.


    In fact, Xiang Erzhuang has a lot to say to Xiang Jie, and he also has a lot of work to report to Xiang Jie. However, he watched the happy smiles on the faces of his family members, and he pressed all the words in his heart to the bottom of his heart.


    He just wants to experience the happiness of being a family together, and doesn''t want anything to disturb their harmonious atmosphere.


    Snow fluttering and spilling, still can''t stop the busy figure of people in the city. Now that the New Year¡¯s Eve is approaching, most of them are buying new year goods.


    People in this era are relatively simple and don''t have such big desires. Those who buy some chicken, duck and fish meat during the New Year will be happier. Where can there be so many tricks for later generations?


    Pedestrians walk in a hurry, but their faces are full of happiness. At this time, there is not so much material desire, nor such a compact life, people are moving forward in a slow life, and the things they pursue are easily satisfied, so they seem to be happier relative to people.


    Zhou Gang found a better restaurant in the city, and a group of people stood at the door and patted the snow falling on them.


    When the boss saw so many people, most of them dressed up with a good temperament. When he saw that he was rich, he hurried up to greet him, hoping to spend more today.


    "Second, how is it? Can you look at this way?" Zhou Gang asked Er Zhuang, looking at him.


    Domestic restaurants are not as quiet and elegant as Japanese restaurants. Most of the restaurants in China are bluffing, and the whole family gathers together, and the picture is a lively scene. Some people drink some alcohol and their decibels have also increased by many times.


    Xiang Erzhuang felt that he hadn''t experienced such an atmosphere for many years. When I was young, I was only taken by Xiang Jie to a small restaurant. At that time, being able to eat out at the restaurant was simply a matter of saving face! Moreover, not everyone has the conditions to go to a restaurant.


    I still remember the first time I went out of the restaurant, I encountered a drunk who was screaming in the corner, stepped on the stool and bragged, and finally fell under the table accidentally.


    At that time, their brothers and sisters were complete, and Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu were among them.


    Although they are gone this year, at least the father and stepmother have been added.


    "Very good, brother-in-law." There was a smile on the corner of Xiang Erzhuang''s mouth, and there was nostalgia for this atmosphere in his eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned his head inadvertently, but saw Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu sitting face to face on the table next to them. At this moment, they looked at this side with the same surprised eyes.


    "The third, the fifth?" Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t help but yelled out.


    Xiang Jie and his party looked at Xiang Er Zhuang¡¯s line of sight, but saw that Xiang Wu had already stood up at this time. He happily walked to Xiang Er Zhuang¡¯s and said with joy: "Second brother, are you back?"


    The second brother shouted so cordially, that kind of long-lost brotherhood instantly came to my heart. Xiang Erzhuang hugged Xiang Wu''s shoulders and looked him up and down.


    "You kid, you grow so tall!" A smile of joy appeared on the corner of Er Zhuang''s mouth.


    From seeing him during the Chinese New Year last year, to this year, only one year, Xiang Wu''s stature has jumped so much. Now it looks like he is a big and small guy.


    "Second brother." Xiang Shan also walked over and greeted Xiang Erzhuang.


    No matter how many grievances she and Xiang Jie may have, Xiang Erzhuang is always her second brother, and he still has to say hello.


    "The third child." Xiang Erzhuang also smiled and said hello to Xiang Shan.


    He hasn''t seen Xiang Shan for many years, and she has changed a lot. In Xiang Erzhuang''s impression, she was still the simple peasant girl before. But now, both in dress and appearance, there have been great changes.


    Xiang Erzhuang knows that Xiang Shan has made a lot of money in the past two years, and it is conceivable to have such a change today.


    Seeing that so many people in their party had been standing at the door talking, the boss was afraid that their business would be blocked, so he said to them: "Everyone, let''s sit in the house!"


    "Hey, come on!" Zhou Gang nodded quickly, and said to Xiang Erzhuang: "Let''s go in and sit down, don''t block people from doing business."


    Although Zhou Gang''s tone seemed peaceful, he was actually very disgusted in his heart. He didn''t want to see Xiang Shan from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiang Wu is a little better, at least he has a little bit of conscience, but Xiang Shan is a wolf who is unfamiliar with him.


    The boss found them a larger table and let them sit down. Zhou Gang handed the menu to Xiang Erzhuang and Guizi.


    Xiang Erzhuang hurriedly ordered a few dishes, and talked to Xiang Wu anxiously.


    Guizi doesn''t know many Chinese characters, and Xiang Erzhuang has basically ordered everything she wants to eat.


    After all, their husbands and wives do not come often. Although they are a family, they are now like the distinguished guests, so it is natural that everything comes first. After they finished ordering, they handed the menu to Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen and asked them to order again.


    Xiang Danian was upset, and he would be able to meet their siblings when he came out for a meal. He was afraid it would make Xiangjie feel unhappy. Liu Cuifen also carefully observed Xiang Jie''s expression, and occasionally cast her a comforting look.


    Xiang Jie didn''t care about this, just coaxing the child in her arms.


    At first, Xiang Danian thought that the relationship between their sisters would at least slightly improve after the events in the magic capital happened last time. But it turns out that there is no improvement at all. Xiang Shan was trapped at the time, and when she was alone and helpless, she yelled from her eldest sister. But after discovering that the matter was resolved so easily, it didn''t take any effort at all. Without embarrassment to Xiang Jie, she felt that Xiang Jie had no credit for this matter.


    So, she showed her true face again soon, and how she should treat Xiang Jie as usual.


    The good ending I thought was back to the original point.


    Xiang Danian knew about Xiang Shan''s temperament, and didn''t want to persuade her, and didn''t want to make Xiang Jie embarrassed. Therefore, he has never taken the initiative to persuade the relationship with their sisters.


    Couples need fate, and sisters naturally need fate.


    Maybe Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan had no such sister fate!


    Today is the New Year''s Day, and the business in the restaurant is extremely busy. Xiang Shan also took advantage of this New Year''s Day to bring Xiang Wu out to eat some delicious food, which is considered a good treat to treat him.


    I don''t know what''s wrong. After returning from the magic city last time, Xiang Wu seemed to be a different person. A person who was so mischievous at first has become less talkative now.


    Xiang Shan didn''t know if he didn''t like to talk to himself or didn''t talk to outsiders anymore. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 657 Back to Origin), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 658： Refer to

    During this period of time, Xiang Shan desperately faced Wu Hao, trying to restore him to the point where he had nothing to do with him. However, during this period of time, no matter what she does, it seems to be useless.


    She seems to have not seen Xiang Wu smile for a long time.


    Today, when Xiang Wu saw the smile on the corner of Xiang Er Zhuangshi''s mouth, Xiang Shan felt that Xiang Wu remembered how to laugh. It''s just that I can''t laugh in front of her.


    "Fifth, sit down." Xiang Erzhuang dragged a stool and motioned to Xiang Wu to sit down.


    Xiang Wu was a little surprised for a while, but he looked up at Xiang Jie. And when his gaze fell on Xiangjie, she was holding the child to coax the child, obviously not caring about him.


    The smile on the corner of Xiang Wu''s mouth disappeared in an instant, and there was an indescribable sense of loss in his heart. That kind of feeling, as if I have been abandoned by the whole world, no one cares about him, no one loves him.


    In the past, no matter how mischievous Xiang Wu was, he had a righteous heart.


    The things his biological mother did made him feel less self-confident. In this world, shouldn''t the one who loves oneself the most be his biological mother? But his mother never loved him, and even regarded his life as a stubborn.


    Later, when Xiang Jie found her, she thought that at least the eldest sister rushed to him to save him. But later, in order to be grudges against Xiang Shan, the eldest sister finally took everyone in the family away, leaving him alone.


    Since then, Xiang Wu has completely lost his confidence. Let him feel that there is really no love in this world.


    The second brother''s return made him seem to see hope again. For a moment, he felt that he might be able to reintegrate into this family again. After all, every day with Xiang Shan now makes him feel uncomfortable.


    But now she realized that she was no longer in tune with this family.


    "Forget it, second brother." Xiang Wu finally refused.


    It''s not a refusal to speak of, just knowing that there is no place for oneself. In that case, he might as well stop asking himself for being boring.


    "Second brother, when you come back this time, I am already very happy to have a look at you." Xiang Wu said, waved, and said to Xiang Erzhuang: "Second brother, eat! I won''t disturb you anymore. ...Passed first."


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Wu, unspeakably sad. Since when did his own younger brother stand in front of him, he seemed so embarrassed?


    Xiang Erzhuang grabbed Xiang Wu''s hand and groaned at him: "Silly boy, what can I do to disturb my family?"


    As Xiang Erzhuang said, he brought Xiang Wu over and sat down beside him. He just wanted a reconciliation between his family. Perhaps this is an opportunity God gave him. If their family can come to a great reconciliation, maybe this year can also have a reunion year.


    Believe, this is not only the expectation of Erzhuang, but also the expectation of everyone in the family!


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Wu just sat down, but was pulled up by Xiang Shan by his shoulders: "Why do you sit? I can''t see that the nose is not the nose, and the face is not the face? The family is having a dinner together, what are you doing? lively!"


    Xiang Shan''s jealousy began to break out again. The reason she was so angry was because Xiang Erzhuang only called Xiang Wu, but never invited her.


    But what she didn''t know was that she didn''t give Xiang Erzhuang time. Xiang Erzhuang settled down with Xiang Wu. Just when she wanted to talk to Xiang Shan, she heard such remarks.


    These words choked Xiang Erzhuang. He had always known that Xiang Shan had done things without mercy, but he did not expect to be so merciless.


    Xiang Wu stood in place, burning with anger in his heart. What Xiang Shan is doing now doesn''t leave him any affection at all.


    Xiang Wu is now in adolescence and is very rebellious in his mind. But after experiencing so many things, he also slowly learned to forbear. He knew that he was eating Xiang Shan, dressed Xiang Shan, and spent Xiang Shan, so he couldn''t turn his face with her.


    Speaking of it, isn''t it my choice to live this kind of life now? Now that this road has reached the current stage, he has no chance to look back.


    "Xiang Shan!" Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t stand Xiang Shan, and he glared at her.


    He had miscalculated. He thought that Xiang Shan was an adult after all, and knew something more or less, at least he wouldn''t do such indecent things in the public.


    But he really overestimated Xiang Shan''s endurance. This person never thinks about what he thinks about the overall situation in doing things, he does everything in accordance with his own inner thoughts, always doing things in his own way, self-centered.


    "Second brother, I see that you just came back, and I am very happy, don''t pat the table with me and stare at you, it will make us bad." Xiang Shan sneered, and didn''t give Xiang Erzhuang face.


    Xiang Erzhuang suddenly remembered what happened when he went to the game hall to find her. Yup! She was like that back then, how could she change now?


    "Is there another one among us?" Xiang Erzhuang also retorted unceremoniously: "I''m afraid, everyone in the family has become your enemy now!"


    "Yes." Xiang Shan nodded heavily: "You are right. As long as you are with Xiang Jie, they are all my enemies!"


    "Do you still have family affection in your heart?" Xiang Erzhuang frowned, his heart twisted.


    It was really chilling for Xiang Shan to say such unfeeling words again and again.


    "What is family affection?" Xiang Shan sneered, and responded: "I only have money in my heart! I clearly know that only when I make money, others will treat you as a human being! Unlike some people, who are always superior Enslave others!"


    Xiang Shan''s words were undoubtedly meant for Xiang Jie. Because she had always said such a sentence before, that is, Xiang Shan used their brothers and sisters as slaves. In front of Xiang Jie, they were nothing more than a living tool for making money.


    They paid so much labor, but in the end all their wealth fell into Xiang Jie''s hands. And all the credit goes to her.


    Xiang Jie sneered, coaxing the child and ignoring her. Such Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie has seen more than once or twice. At the time in the magic city, even though she was so eagerly calling her "elder sister", to Xiang Jie, it was just an instinctive response to asking for help when she was frightened.


    How could she not know that Xiang Shan is a master acting? If she was forgiven at that time, the last clown would become Xiang Jie himself.


    "Xiang Shan! Don''t go too far, who are you talking about here?" Xiang Danian also patted the table angrily, the anger in his eyes almost gushing out. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 658 refers to Sang Shuhuai), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 659： Drag out

    Xiang Shan is a confession, and since she doesn''t show mercy to others, it naturally includes anyone. The father of Xiang Danian is no exception.


    "I said who knows." Xiang Shan retorted mercilessly: "I''m too much? Did I have you guys sitting down too much?...Forget it, the past is over, and I won''t count things anymore. . Today¡¯s New Year, I¡¯m happy in my heart. I don¡¯t want to have these unnecessary idleness with you."


    After Xiang Shan said, she turned around and took Xiang Wu''s hand, and said to him: "We have our own table and our own dishes. We can eat whatever we want, sister has money!"


    Standing in place, Xiang Wu was controlled by Xiang Shan like a wooden occasionally. At this time, he seemed to have no right of expression. What Xiang Shan said, he obediently did what he did!


    From beginning to end, Xiang Jie never spoke. For Xiang Shan like this, one more sentence is nonsense. She didn''t want to bother to breathe with them anymore.


    "Okay, Dad." Xiang Jie''s face flushed to the side with anger and comforted Xiang Danian: "We are not angry anymore for this holiday."


    Xiang Danian patted the table, and his angry hands began to tremble: "Look at this child, how come you have become a white-eyed wolf? Did she forget that you went all the way to the devil to save her? Now? How long has passed since then, how can I turn my face and deny people!"


    When Xiang Danian saw Xiang Shan, he thought of Fang Yuxin. The two mother and daughter are so similar to the extreme, even the unfeeling is so similar.


    This is carried by blood, there is no way.


    But at the same time, Xiang Danian was very fortunate that Xiang Jie was not such a child. Of course, this also includes other children.


    Xiang Wu, the child, was only broken by Xiang Shan in the end. When he was following Xiang Jie, he was restrained by Xiang Jie, and he was not so ruthless.


    Xiang Shan suddenly stopped, and Xiang Danian''s words made her feel very unhappy. She released Xiang Wu''s hand, turned back to Xiang Danian''s side, and said angrily:


    "Dad! If you want to say that, I have to have a good theory with you. What makes me turn my face and deny you? What is Xiangjie to save me all the way? What did she save me? She just rushed. What a coincidence, it happened that the one named Qiangqiang died."


    "What do you think your eldest daughter is capable of? In addition to slaves to others, what else does she have for using others? From beginning to end, she is the same as Fang Yuxin, with a black heart. They even use their relatives, but also There is nothing that can''t be done!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You went to the magic city. You originally planned to travel. You suddenly appeared at Fang Yuxin''s house. You don''t know what you are plotting with her! Me and the fifth child are just part of this plan. The victim!"


    "Oh... I didn¡¯t understand before, but now I finally understand. Xiang Jie has never seen Fang Yuxin, so why did she find her home? When Fang Yuxin came to her home, she reached a consensus with Xiang Jie. Come on! Otherwise, how could she find me and the fifth child and use us like this!"


    Xiang Shan was angrily, speaking one by one, as if the whole idea was very clear. But what she didn''t know was how absurd her thoughts were now. She is so imaginative that she can conceive such a story!


    Xiang Jie rolled her eyes, took a deep breath, and suppressed the anger in her heart. She already knows Xiang Shan thoroughly. At this time, the more you compete with her, the more intense she becomes. It would be better to ignore her and let her sing a one-man show here.


    In this way, in the end, she will find that from beginning to end, the one who makes the fool is only herself.


    Xiang Danian was so angry that he slapped the case, and when he pushed down the stool, he wanted to rush to Xiang Shan and slap her severely. But in the end he was still held by Liu Cuifen.


    "Okay, for the New Year, what is this for!" Liu Cuifen rebuked, motioning to Xiang Danian to sit down and not to provoke these unnecessary idleness.


    Xiang Danian most listened to Liu Cuifen''s words, and stood aside with his anger and suppressed his impulse.


    At this time, the waiter just brought up the dishes. Xiang Danian didn''t want to be seen as a joke, so he sat down under Liu Cuifen''s pull.


    "What are you doing! You still want to beat me? Come on, come on, hit me!" Xiang Shan saw that Xiang Danian sat back again, and the fear that had just risen in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    She glared at Xiang Danian, jumping angrily, and arrogantly accused her father of coming: "What qualifications do you have to beat me? Since childhood, have you done a little bit of responsibility for me? Are you worthy to be a father? ?you¡­¡­"


    Snapped--


    As soon as the voice fell, a clear applause resounded throughout the restaurant, which couldn''t help attracting the attention of the surrounding diners, and everyone gathered their eyes.


    Xiang Danian was really unbearable, and slapped Xiang Shan in the face. This slap slapped Xiang Shan. She never thought that Xiang Danian would actually slap herself in full view!


    "Xiang Danian!" Xiang Shan covered her face and glared at Xiang Danian with indescribable resentment. Tears filled his eyes, almost gushing out: "You hit me!"


    "What do you call me? Is my name also yours? Today I have to teach you a good lesson, so that you know whether my father is qualified to beat you!"


    As Xiang Danian said, he wanted to rush towards Xiangjie again. This girl is really so atmospheric. If she was not taught a good lesson today, she will always be so big or small, and she doesn''t know whether she is young or old!


    She used to be so lawless before, but now she is really too presumptuous. Not only does he not put his eldest sister in his eyes, but he also does not put his father in his eyes.


    From ancient times to the present, which child dare to call his parents by name?


    "enough!"


    Xiang Jie yelled, and then Xiang Danian fell silent. He thought that Xiang Jie was angry with himself, and felt that it was a happy New Year, but he was messed up by himself.


    When she looked towards Xiangjie, she turned her head and glared at Xiang Shan, and said coldly: "There is no end? Why are you everywhere? Can you be conscious and let others have a good year?"


    "Who doesn''t know it? Who won''t let someone have a good year? Obviously I ate here first! Meeting you is my bad luck!"


    Xiang Shan still has no mercy. If she used to be hostile to the Xiang family, then it has now evolved into a hatred relationship!


    Xiang Jie is really unwilling to hear her screaming here, and she winks at Zhou Gang impatiently: "Drag it out!"Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 659 dragged out), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 660： Upset

    Drag it out!


    Zhou Gang received the instruction and immediately got up from the stool excitedly. How many times he wanted to teach Xiang Shan a good lesson, but because of Xiang Jie''s sake, he kept her last love.


    Furthermore, he is a man, and he doesn''t want to do anything with a woman unless he can''t help it anymore.


    And Xiang Shan has challenged his bottom line countless times.


    Today, he got the order from Xiang Jie, he couldn''t bear it, so he didn''t need to bear it anymore.


    "Come on!" Zhou Gang excitedly rushed to Xiang Shan, dragged her back clothes and lifted her up, took a walk and took two steps and dragged Xiang Shan to the door of the restaurant. Up.


    Xiang Shan originally fought back with her teeth and claws, but in front of Zhou Gang, she was simply playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong. She had seen Zhou Gang before, and no one would care about him except Xiang Jie! She knows Zhou Gang''s temperament too well. If she resists fiercely, Zhou Gang''s inner anger will be aroused, and in the end it will be her who suffers.


    Standing at the door, stroking his tousled hair, staring at Shan Qi blowing beard, but didn''t dare to do more! He just jumped and cursed behind his back: "You are a big man, what kind of ability to bully women!"


    Zhou Gang suddenly stopped, turned around and shrugged to Xiang Shan, and said, "What kind of woman are you? You are not even a person!"


    "Zhou Gang, don''t think..."


    "Don''t call my name, I am too dirty!" Zhou Gang said coldly, "Xiang Shan, this is the last time I will be patient with you. When my daughter-in-law doesn''t treat you as a sister at all, you don''t think I can do it Damn you!"


    When Zhou Gang said this, there was a little hatred in his eyes! With that gritted teeth, I can''t wait to give Xiang Shan the result immediately.


    Undeniably, Zhou Gang''s eyes really scared her. She didn''t dare to compete with him, so she had to admit it obediently.


    In any case, she came to Xiao Nian Ye with Xiang Wu today, so why did they say to throw themselves out and throw them out? This is not their place, so why are they in charge!


    Thinking about this, Xiang Shan took a step towards the inside. But just after walking a few steps, I saw Zhou Gang suddenly turned around, pointed at Xiang Shan with his hand unceremoniously, and ordered: "Don''t come in. If you don''t believe in evil, you can come in and try."


    The meaning of Zhou Gang''s words was undoubtedly a warning to Xiang Shan not to challenge his bottom line again. Otherwise, the result can be imagined.


    "I''ll call my brother!" Xiang Shan concealed the fear in his heart, pretending to be unceremonious and replied.


    The corner of Zhou Gang''s mouth slanted slightly, revealing a disdainful smile. This Xiang Shan always looks bullish, but now it looks like nothing more than a paper tiger.


    Zhou Gang did not go back, but stood at the door, as if waiting for Xiang Shan to leave.


    After Xiang Shan entered the door, she walked straight to Xiang Wu''s and persuaded him: "I''m having trouble today. Sister will take you to a better restaurant for dinner! We just..."


    Xiang Shan wanted to say something more excessive, but turned his head to see Zhou Gang just standing at the door and staring at himself, swallowing the rest of the words to his lips, never daring to say it.


    Xiang Wu raised his head and looked at Xiang Shan, his eyes seemed calm, and there were no other complicated emotions. Xiang Shan doesn''t know what Xiang Wu is thinking, but as long as she keeps this younger brother by her side, she doesn''t care about the others!


    The "calm" was restored in the restaurant again, and everyone was back on their own track. It should be the New Year of the New Year, with excitement!


    Taking a deep breath to Erzhuang, he sat down on the chair again. Every time I met Xiang Shan, I would make such an unpleasant noise. Xiang Erzhuang never knew, when did Xiang Shan start, and why did he become like this? A good home was destroyed in Xiang Shan''s hands.


    "Dad, this is a young year, and it''s a young couple who just came back the first day. Let''s just have a happy holiday today and don''t care about other things."


    Xiang Danian originally wanted to vent her anger to Xiang Jie, but also wanted to educate Xiang Shan. Unexpectedly, in the end, I just made myself unhappy.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s annoyance, he thought Xiang Jie was angry with himself. But looking at Xiangjie now, she should be angry with Xiangshan.


    Xiang Danian felt a lot more relaxed in his heart, nodded, and suppressed his inner anger by force.


    Zhou Gang stood at the door and kept watching Xiang Shan take Xiang Wu away before returning to the restaurant.


    Everyone reorganized their emotions and stopped thinking about these unpleasant things today.


    The fourth and sixth were sitting in their seats and never spoke. When Xiang Shan appeared some time ago, they thought that maybe she worked hard and be more kind, and the eldest sister would forgive her. Then Xiang Shan can take Xiang Wu home.


    But after watching Xiang Shan tossing it again and again, she realized that she had tossed all the chances of going home.


    Today, it really made them see Xiang Shan''s unreasonable three-point rogue!


    That''s all, that''s all. It doesn''t matter if such people go home or not. Even if they come back, they just add more trouble to the family.


    Zhou Gang filled all the wine glasses, stood up and raised his glasses and said, "Dad, mom, second child, noble son...Today''s first glass of wine, I respect you first, and wish us all the best in the coming year."


    Zhou Gang took the brunt of the opening remarks, and the simple words brought everyone into the joy of reunion, as if what had never happened before.


    Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen are elders, and it is reasonable to accept the toast. But Xiang Erzhuang is my brother-in-law, how can I let my brother-in-law toast himself? He quickly picked up the wine glass, stood up with Takako, and raised the glass to Zhou Gang and said:


    "No, no, no, brother-in-law, we both respect you. Over the years, you have supported my eldest sister and our younger brothers and sisters to support a family. You have given so much to this family, you are the hero of our family!"


    Said this to Erzhuang sincerely. He is not like Xiang Shan who is a white-eyed wolf. He always feels that Zhou Gang is taking advantage of his own family.


    Over the years, Zhou Gang''s contribution to this family can be seen in Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes and remembered in his heart. What he cares most about is his elder sister, Zhou Gang is able to treat his elder sister so well, he is already very satisfied. What''s more, he has indeed paid a lot for this family.


    There are indeed not many brother-in-laws who can do this, and Xiang Erzhuang cherishes it and is deeply moved. Today, this family has the same harmony as it is now, and Zhou Gang also has a great contribution to it.


    It is really not an exaggeration to say that this glass of wine is Jing Zhougang.


    "Brother-in-law." Takako also raised the wine glass in his hand and opened his mouth: "Dad, Mom, I respect you with Er Zhuang." Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 660 is not happy) reading history , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 661： New Year

    Takako yelled his parents so easily and naturally, which surprised everyone present. Fortunately, Xiang Danian, no matter what mistakes he made, it was his father. No matter how annoyed Xiang Er Zhuang was, he had to call his father respectfully.


    But Liu Cuifen is different. She is a stepmother, and she joined their family only halfway through. What''s more, at the beginning, she brought so much trouble to the family and caused so much trouble to the family.


    Although these things have passed, the family is getting along very well now, but after all these years, Xiang Erzhuang has not participated in these things. It was undoubtedly too embarrassing for him to suddenly change his slogan to his mother.


    Standing aside, looking at Takako, Takako was the first to set an example for him, and it could be regarded as an excess. In this case, even if he changed his words, it didn''t seem so abrupt.


    "Yes." Xiang Erzhuang also nodded, with a slightly embarrassing smile on the corners of his mouth, and said: "Parents, brother-in-law, we respect you."


    "Oh, look at this..." Liu Cuifen was a little overwhelmed with excitement, and the hand holding the wine glass began to tremble uncontrollably.


    When Xiangjie changed her words before, she was so excited that she couldn''t calm down for a long time. Now, Xiang Erzhuang suddenly changed his mouth on such an occasion, and Liu Cuifen felt joyful again.


    At this moment, tears were already in her eyes and she was very excited. This is enough to show that she has been fully recognized in this family. The hard work over the years has not been in vain.


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen, his eyes full of love. Liu Cuifen has followed him over the years, and it can be regarded as walking step by step from the hard days. During this period, although Liu Cuifen had been domineering and barbaric, but in the end she was still awake.


    Now, the relationship between their husband and wife is very stable, and the family is very harmonious. Xiang Danian is really satisfied with his current life.


    "Look, you are a person, you just can''t help others being kind to you, and you don''t know the north and the west if you are good to you." Xiang Danian couldn''t help groaning with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Cuifen''s eyes were full of tears, but a smile spread from the corners of her mouth. She stretched out her hand, wiped the tears that were about to come out of her eyes, smiled and nodded, and said: "Okay! Okay! Let''s drink this glass of wine with the children first!"


    Xiang Jie held the babbling child in his arms, and a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. Seeing that Liu Cuifen''s hard work for so long has finally been recognized, she is also happy for her.


    Xiang Erzhuang has always been the most loyal to Xiang Jie. Therefore, Liu Cuifen moved Xiang Jie, which in fact moved others as well. Moreover, the fourth and sixth are always the most listening to Xiang Jie''s words, and they have already followed Xiang Jie to change their words.


    Now regardless of whether the youngest and youngest can return to this home, at least they are already very happy in the current state of their home.


    "Dad and Mom, I respect you too." The fourth man said with a smile while holding a glass of champagne.


    "I respect it, and I respect it." The sixth child likes to follow the trend of the fourth one the most, and the fourth one spoke, and she also stood up.


    This has made Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen happy, and these two little girls have really grown up. These children, yelling from parents one by one, warmed their hearts. I had known that enjoying the happiness of family was so happy, and they wouldn''t have to toss about it with the children anymore.


    Xiang Danian and his wife are the elders of the family, but Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang are the heroes of the family, and naturally they will be toasted. Without Xiang Shan''s interruption, the family was happy to get together.


    It wasn''t until all the people in the restaurant were gone, and they were unwilling to cause trouble to the boss, that finally ended.


    The elders all drank wine and Xiangjie wanted to breastfeed, so they just drank a little tea.


    Xiang Danian¡¯s house had their original room. Xiang Jie and the fourth and sixth generals rested on the original Tukang for a while. Takako followed Xiang Erzhuang to rest in his original room. Zhou Gang returned there. There will be a moment on the sofa next to it.


    The area of ??the old house is not small, but there are not many rooms. Back then, they were extremely poor, and it cost too much money to build a house. Therefore, when Xiang Danian married Fang Yuxin, he only flipped over a few rooms. In order to avoid unnecessary expenses, other rooms were not built.


    Although there were few rooms in this old house, their brothers and sisters persisted in that way.


    There are too many memories of them here.


    After the lunch break, the family cleaned up the house there and restored it to its original condition. By the time it was done, it was already ** o''clock in the evening. After eating some food, everyone was exhausted and fell asleep in a hurry.


    In the next few days, the family began to prepare for the New Year.


    It was New Year''s Eve in the blink of an eye. This year''s New Year, there is no need for Xiang Jie to be busy. Basically, Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen do it. The children don''t have to intervene, just enjoy it.


    This is the first time they have felt loved and cared by their parents in so many years. They really endured too much, and they began to work hard to live their lives when they were young. Now that the family conditions are better, they can finally no longer worry about what to eat for the next meal.


    There was a patter of cheating cannons on the street, and the flaming lanterns were already hung up. All the lanterns in front of Jie''s gate were energized, bright and dazzling. Their family is probably the most prosperous family in the village.


    Li Fugui originally wanted to fight, and hung many lanterns. But I don''t know what went wrong, their lanterns just didn''t light up from Xiangjie''s.


    It can only be said that he didn''t have Xiangjie''s space mall, and couldn''t buy such good equipment, so he had to admit defeat.


    I heard that Li Fugui made some money during this period, but I don''t know what way he found. He spent the whole day capturing homes, and there were five people who were still wearing them, shouting that they were on business trips. For the New Year this year, it seems that I have also prepared a lot of new year goods for my family, and I also brought a lot of new things back, making Huang Xiaoyu a happy one.


    In the past few days at the end of the year, he has appeared, and he has returned to the previous state of being like two to five to eighty thousand.


    The people in the village all talked about him, saying that he was not doing it properly, not knowing what kind of crooked way he had gone, and doing an unscrupulous business.


    No matter what the people in the village talked about, Xiang Jie didn''t care about it and didn''t care. It was Li Fugui who was going to be compared, and she never thought about comparing him.


    There is a joyous atmosphere everywhere at Xiangjia, and you can hear their laughter even when you pass by the gate.


    The neighbors are also very emotional. It is really enviable that a family that was so divided can be restored to its current state. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 661 New Year), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 662： Yearning life

    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, the family sat on the sofa and chatted and watched the Spring Festival Gala.


    Xiang Erzhuang got up and went back to the room, and after a while he came out again. He held a ledger in his hand and handed it to Xiang Jie.


    "What is this?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Ledger." Xiang Erzhuang responded.


    "Didn''t I tell you? You and Takako are in charge of Xiang''s ledgers, so you don''t need to show it to me." The child was already asleep, and Xiang Jie took a blanket to cover the child.


    The heating in the house is burning prosperously, not only their lanterns are thriving, I am afraid the house is also the most prosperous in the village.


    People are prosperous and wealth is prosperous, and Xiangjia will be prosperous in the future!


    Xiang Erzhuang smiled slightly, and said, "This is not Xiang''s style."


    With that, Opposite Xiangjie nodded and motioned for her to open it.


    This ledger is very thick, with three ledgers in full. Xiang Jie opened it and took a closer look. She didn''t notice it at first, but she understood after flipping a few pages.


    Xiang Jie''s eyes lit up for a while, with a smile of approval on the corner of her mouth.


    "Eldest sister, three and a half years ago, according to your instructions, I invested fifteen dollars a month in the alarm real estate. Now there are more than a dozen pieces of land. The profit earned by the land is doubled every year. Times, it¡¯s been thirty-nine months now, and the assets of 15 US dollars per month have so far been 5.85 million US dollars."


    When reporting to Er Zhuang and Xiang Jie, there was an uncontrollable smile on the corner of his mouth. He always knew that his eldest sister was a capable person, but he didn''t expect to be so business-minded. Every time she raised a little investment, she definitely made a lot of money.


    Over the years, Xiang Erzhuang has been following in Xiang Jie''s footsteps, and he will do whatever Xiang Jie tells him to do. Wealth in Japan is also growing exponentially. Whether it''s Xiangshi Zhushi or current real estate investment, they make a lot of money.


    When Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen listened, they both looked surprised. In their hearts, perhaps they still don''t know much about the US dollar, and they don''t know what the concept of the 5.85 million US dollars is.


    But whether it is US dollars or Renminbi, this amount is enough to amaze them.


    Moreover, Zhou Gang did not know that Xiang Jie now led this small project of JD.com and made so much money! Over the years, Zhou Gang only thought that there was only 15 U.S. dollars a month, but he didn''t know that the profits were so huge.


    He looked up at Xiang Jie, his eyes full of worship. How good is he, he can marry a woman like Xiang Jie as his wife in this life. In Zhou Gang''s eyes, it is not too much to say that Xiang Jie is perfect. This woman is really impeccable and can''t find any shortcomings.


    Even the money-making duty that should belong to a man, she did it so perfectly.


    Now that this home becomes what it is now, Xiang Jie has the greatest credit. Including his mine, it was Xiang Jie''s idea.


    Seeing the end, Xiang Jie closed the ledger gently, with a smile of approval on the corner of her mouth, nodded to Xiang Erzhuang, and praised: "Second, you did a good job!"


    "Where did I do well? It was the eldest sister''s command!" Xiang Erzhuang did not ask for credit. Without Xiang Jie, he would not have been able to do today''s step.


    What''s more, in recent years, under the persuasion of Takako, the Nagano family has also made investments. At the beginning, the Nagano family didn''t trust this business. Even though they had made money by doing mushroom business with them, they were still not optimistic about it.


    But Guizi understands Xiang Jie and knows that she has extraordinary business acumen, as long as it is an investment that Xiang Jie values, it will definitely get a great return.


    In addition, Takako''s father always wanted to be Xiang Erzhuang, and Takako was uneasy. After all, she really loved Xiang Erzhuang and didn''t want their marriage to be disturbed by his father. Therefore, she tried her best to persuade her father. As long as he makes money and sees Xiang Erzhuang''s goodness, he won''t have any crooked thoughts anymore.


    However, the facts proved that her decision was right. This time Nagano Dasaku made a lot of money with his son-in-law, and he was naturally very happy. Now he is very polite to Xiang Erzhuang.


    Without his father''s obstruction, Takako and Xiang Erzhuang''s life went much smoother. Moreover, Xiang Er Zhuang''s development in Japan is much easier.


    "You and your son are indispensable!" Xiang Jie smiled and looked at them with a smile of approval on her face.


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t help it anymore, so she looked at Xiang Jie curiously and asked, "I want to ask, the 5.85 million U.S. dollars you said, how much is it for us!"


    "Um... Mom, let me tell you that, this year''s US dollar exchange rate is about 3.45. You can figure it out by yourself." Xiang Jie explained to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen broke his fingers and calculated: "Three fifty-five enters one, three eighty twenty-four plus one is twenty-five..."


    In the end, Liu Cuifen''s eyes were about to stare out: "Oh my God! More than 20 million!"


    More than 20 million, what kind of concept is this? In the 1980s, a deposit of 10,000 yuan would have to walk on the air. After all, the ten-thousand-thousand households of this era are like gods, and people are envious of them! Most people want to become ten thousand yuan households, but this is not so simple to do.


    But it was such a difficult thing, it became such an easy thing on Xiang Jie''s side. In Xingfu Village, Xiang Jie already has a wealth that people can never find, and now she has tens of millions of fortunes. It really is...


    Liu Cuifen really has no suitable words to describe, Xiang Jie is simply a business genius. How stupid she was at the beginning! To fight for wealth with such a genius.


    Thinking about it now, it was fortunate that she looked back in time, she could correct her mistakes, and Xiang Jie also chose to forgive her. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will never make it out in this life.


    Xiang Jie was so capable and arranged her two daughters so well now. Liu Cuifen was really fortunate and grateful in her heart.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen''s appearance and couldn''t help but smile: "Dad, mom...in the future, you will be at ease for the elderly. We are all grown up, and it''s time for you to enjoy the blessings in the future."


    Although Xiang Jie''s expression looked plain when she said these words, these words undoubtedly pierced Liu Cuifen''s heart. For a while, she was excited and tears filled her eyes.


    "Xiang Jie, I..."


    "Look, your mother is moved again." Seeing Liu Cuifen''s incoherent expression, Xiang Danian couldn''t help joking.


    Said it is ridicule, in fact, I feel distressed and fortunate. If they had been obsessed with not realizing it and had to have a quarrel with Xiang Jie, how could they want to enjoy the blessings they are today?


    The children are filial, rich in material, and happy in spirit. This is the life that many people yearn for! Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 662 Yearning Life) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookcase! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 663： five year Plan

    When Xiang Erzhuang talked with Xiang Jie, she would often hear her mention something about Liu Cuifen. Xiang Erzhuang knew about her performance in the past few years and remembered it all in her heart. Among other things, it depends on Liu Cuifen''s care for Xiang Jie, and for her care for Xiang Danian, Xiang Erzhuang is also very grateful to her.


    She has been able to maintain this home so well now, and it is a credit to her.


    "Yes! Mom and Dad, we will take care of the hard work in the future, so you can just enjoy your blessings."


    Xiang Erzhuang also expressed his opinion.


    "Okay, okay!" Liu Cuifen nodded frequently while wiping her tears, and smiled wildly on the corners of her mouth: "I am blessed! Marrying to your house is the blessing I cultivated in my previous life!"


    "Okay, let''s not disturb the children talking about major issues." Xiang Danian pushed Liu Cuifen a bit, and groaned at her.


    If Xiang Danian doesn''t stop Liu Cuifen, how long she will cry again!


    However, Liu Cuifen was wrong about what Xiang Danian meant, and quickly stood up, ready to get up and leave: "Okay, okay. Let''s not bother the children."


    Xiang Danian grabbed her and rebuked, "Where are we going?"


    "Go back to the room! It''s not that you said not to disturb the children talking about major issues!" Liu Cuifen said blankly.


    "I said I told you to talk less, I didn''t tell you to leave." Xiang Danian made a color at her and motioned to her to sit down: "I''m very excited to hear the children''s money-making plan, how did they go? listen!"


    After hearing what Xiang Danian said, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Liu Cuifen punched him and sat down again embarrassedly.


    To be honest, she also wanted to hear. To be honest, these tens of millions of figures do sound a bit enthusiastic! Even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, it''s enjoyable to be able to listen to it.


    Calm down again, scratching the back of Er Zhuang''s head, and said with some embarrassment: "To be honest, eldest sister. I am coming back this time, I also want to come and ask for help. Next, what should we do?"


    Although Xiang Erzhuang said that he had learned a lot of business from Xiang Jie in the past two years, his mind was not as smart as Xiang Jielai after all. If you talk about doing business, he slowly accumulates experience, bit by bit. But Xiang Jie was born, as long as it was a business, it seemed that there was nothing that Xiang Jie couldn''t play.


    For this eldest sister, Xiang Erzhuang admired and envied both. If he can, he also wants to have this kind of business acumen, but after all, he is not Xiang Jie.


    Therefore, he is loyal to Xiang Jie, one is because she is his eldest sister, who supported this family during the most difficult time of the family, and separated this family from the sea of ??suffering; second, Xiang Jie is indeed capable, and this Ability is not something most people have.


    Xiang Erzhuang knew that he did not have the mind of Xiang Jie, so he would not be clever and self-assertion, lest he went the wrong way and lost the wealth he had accumulated over the past few years.


    With Xiangjie''s guidance, she will be more at ease.


    Xiang Jie thought for a while and responded: "Let''s do it! I have customized a five-year plan for you, and you will start implementing it after you go back."


    "Five-year plan?" Xiang Erzhuang asked puzzledly: "What is a five-year plan?"


    "Let''s tell you this! The next social development will be as rapid as you can''t imagine. From January next year to January 1991, during the five years, the upward trend of real estate in Japan is Very impressive. Let''s take advantage of this time period to invest in Japanese real estate."


    "Aren''t we already investing now?" Xiang Erzhuang responded.


    Xiang Jie shook his head and continued: "This is not enough. We have to strategically fight hard, seize the time, and don''t miss any opportunity to make money."


    Everyone present looked at Xiang Jie seriously and listened to her remarks.


    "We must pay attention to strategy and grasp the land with one hand. If we develop real estate around and purchase our own land, we will use the land to build a real estate industry. Then we will use the property mortgage to deposit cash in the bank, invest in the real estate, and then borrow from the bank. As long as Japanese real estate rises, the snowball will get bigger and bigger. The annual income can reach 400%."


    "If we operate well and are optimistic about the situation, as long as there are no major accidents, then by January 1991, the money will be snowballing, and it will be bigger and bigger. If we conservatively estimate it, it will almost reach 10 billion U.S. dollars! "


    Ten billion dollars! What kind of concept is this? How could the people present not be shocked! If this continues, they may become the richest man in the world! This is taking the wealth of the world into their hands!


    Where do people of this age have seen so much money? Don''t say I have seen it before, I have never heard of it. For a while, hearing Xiang Jie say that the number of evils came, it really was about to shatter their hearts.


    "10 billion? Still U.S. dollars!" Zhou Gang also looked astonished, this number is simply amazing!


    Although Xiang Jie is a genius in business, this number is always a bit unbelievable. It is really too illusory and too exaggerated!


    "Yes!" Xiang Jie nodded, and replied firmly: "Of course, it also depends on you keeping up with the situation and optimistic about business opportunities."


    Xiang Jie turned to Xiang Erzhuang and said.


    Before Xiang Erzhuang recovered from the shock just now, the corners of his mouth twitched, feeling that he was so excited that he was almost speechless.


    "Eldest sister, I...you...I''m a little nervous when you say that."


    "Stupid boy, what are you nervous about!" Xiang Jie comforted: "It''s okay, you can go ahead and bravely when the time comes, the eldest sister will back you up. Even if you fail once, it doesn''t matter, it''s just to accumulate experience for yourself."


    "But with my eyes, I''m afraid of failing more than once." Xiang Erzhuang still has no confidence in himself. After all, the number Xiang Jie said is really incredible. He doesn''t believe that he has the ability to walk. To this point.


    Xiang Jie smiled and said: "Then if you want to fail everywhere, just take your son back to your hometown to plant the land."


    Takako turned his head and looked at Erzhuang, seeing his surprised look, he couldn''t help laughing. Hearing this, Xiang Erzhuang shook his head quickly and responded: "Don''t worry, big sister, I will definitely work hard!"


    It is not that he is unwilling to return to his hometown to farm, but because he is used to staying in Japan. There is his home and his career there. How can he give up these things so easily?


    What''s more, who is willing to go home and farm when he is used to enjoying himself in a high position? Suffering from such suffering, suffering from such exhaustion, but not making a lot of money for a lifetime!


    "I''m relieved if I have you." Xiang Jie patted Xiang Erzhuang''s shoulder and responded. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text if I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 663 5 Annual plan) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 664： Real estate economy

    With this conversation with Xiang Jie, Xiang Erzhuang is full of excitement, with a dream of becoming a peerless rich man, looking forward to the implementation of the five-year plan that Xiang Jie has arranged for him.


    On the night of the New Year¡¯s Eve, after the New Year¡¯s watch was completed, everyone¡¯s mood could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Xiang Jie''s plan is really exciting.


    It was night, but Zhou Gang was lying in bed but couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Xiang Jie put the quilt on the child and wanted to turn off the lamp, but saw Zhou Gang lying in bed in a daze. She leaned close to Zhou Gang, with her chin resting on Zhou Gang''s chest, she smiled and asked, "What''s wrong, what are you thinking?"


    "Thinking about your ten billion." Zhou Gang stretched out his hand and hugged Xiang Jie in his arms. Although the corner of his mouth was smiling, he didn''t know why, his eyes looked a little lonely.


    Xiang Jie sat up, looked at Zhou Gang and asked, "Do you not believe me, you think I''m talking big?"


    When Zhou Gang saw Xiang Jie getting serious, he sat up too, pulled her over, hugged her tightly in his arms, gently pressed a kiss on her forehead, and said softly: " Fool, how could I not believe you? Don''t say ten billion, as long as it comes from your mouth, even one hundred billion I believe."


    To be honest, Zhou Gang''s trust in Xiang Jie was unconditional and unreasonable. As long as it comes from Xiangjie''s mouth, there is nothing impossible. Xiang Jie was like a gift from heaven, a gift that would allow him to have the whole world.


    Zhou Gang''s trust is undoubtedly the best comfort for Xiang Jie. She smiled slightly, nestled in Zhou Gang''s arms, embraced him, and felt the warmth brought by his body.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, and we will welcome the new. Tomorrow is a new year.


    Although it is early in the morning, the sound of firecrackers is still coming back from time to time outside, announcing the arrival of the new year.


    Zhou Gang gently stroked Xiang Jie''s hair and looked at the roof, unable to tell what it felt like.


    "Daughter-in-law, how can I marry you as a daughter-in-law?"


    "This is our destined fate." Xiang Jie responded.


    A happy smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Between her and Zhou Gang, perhaps it was already destined by God. If not, how could she come here just to complete the marriage with him in this life?


    Xiang Jie also never thought that after traveling through it once, she actually harvested a love. Zhou Gang was kind to herself, she remembered it in her heart, and responded to him with her affection, hoping that their marriage could grow old together.


    Zhou Gang took a deep breath, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He apologized to Xiangjie: "Daughter-in-law, I''m sorry. This should be my duty, but it always makes you worry about making money. I don''t have it. Ability makes you tired."


    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Zhou Gang. At this moment, she seemed to understand what the uneasy expression in Zhou Gang''s eyes was for. It turned out that he felt that he had no abilities and lost the decentness of being a man.


    In this era, men are the backbone of the family, and every woman in the family regards men as their own heaven. But Zhou Gang, the pillar, did not support the sky in their house.


    As a man, he is naturally shameless. As a husband, he deeply apologizes.


    Xiang Jie is like a **** who knows everything, from being a poor man to a rich and enemy country like today. And if he hadn''t given Xiang Jie''s guidance in the first place, he wouldn''t be able to get where he is today.


    Along the way, he has learned a lot from Xiangjie, and he has gradually explored the way of doing business, making himself mature a lot. But no matter how he grows up, he always seems to be a long way from Xiang Jie. He tried all his strength and couldn''t keep up with her.


    Xiang Jie can understand Zhou Gang''s inner thoughts, that a man will always be in front of a woman if it is, it really hurts his self-confidence.


    Xiang Jie slowly took Zhou Gang''s hand, and said softly to him: "What are you saying stupid? We are a husband and wife, and we advance and retreat together. Where is there no hard work? You are not tired? You are not tired? What is mine is mine, and what is mine is yours. Today''s achievements are the result of the joint efforts of the two of us."


    The more Xiang Jie comforted him so tenderly, the more Zhou Gang felt guilty in his heart. He is basically in a state of throwing away his hand in the business of the mine. Xianglong and Xiangwu are in charge of the mines in Japan, and the mines here are relatively easy now.


    It would be nice to say that he was busy in the past, it saved him from thinking about it. But now that I calm down, I feel more and more useless.


    "Don''t worry, you are the pillar of our house. I can''t let you relax." Xiang Jie sat upright and said to Zhou Gang.


    In this era, men like women to support them as the pillars, which seems to give them enough face, and it seems to establish their position in the home.


    Man! Who doesn''t want to be a god. Perhaps this kind of thought was originally a specific thought peculiar to this era.


    Sure enough, Zhou Gang''s eyes lit up after hearing Xiang Jie''s words, and he was also quite interested in what Xiang Jie said.


    Zhou Gang was also learning to do business. When he was free some time ago, he was also thinking about what kind of business he should do next to expand their business scope. After thinking about it a few times, he finally rejected it.


    Although this is an era of gold everywhere, it is also an era when business is difficult. It is not that you can make money in any business. You also need to have a mind and be optimistic about the current situation.


    After being free for so long, Zhou Gang always felt like a useless person. But today I heard that Xiang Jie seemed to have other arrangements for him, so I was naturally overjoyed.


    Although Zhou Gang was a bit of male chauvinism sometimes, if he was allowed to work under Xiang Jie, he would never complain.


    He believes in Xiang Jie''s ability and understands her abilities, so it seems that even if he is a subordinate by her side, he is very happy.


    What he fears most is to be idle by himself, so that he appears useless!


    "Then tell me what tasks have you arranged for me?"


    "There is not only a five-year plan in Japan, but also a five-year plan in our country." Xiang Jie explained to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang thought about the class, nodded clearly, and said, "Is also developing the real estate economy?"


    Xiang Jie nodded: "But according to our development trend, there is not such a good future. If you have time, you can go out to see which city has the most development trend. If there is a suitable land, Accept what you can."Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www .novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https: //www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below Record this (Chapter 664 Real Estate Economics) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 665： Plague God is here again

    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and listened carefully to her every word. She speaks and does things more regularly, which makes people sound very confident.


    "Okay!" Zhou Gang nodded, expressing his support for Xiang Jie: "I will definitely be able to do it well."


    In fact, this is also investigating Zhou Gang''s business ability to see if he has business acumen.


    Xiang Jie is willing to support newcomers to start their own businesses. Of course, her first priority is to support her family. When her career gets bigger and bigger, she will support more people to run her career.


    Now, Japan''s real estate economy is controlled by Xiang Erzhuang. Next, the domestic real estate agent will be controlled by Zhou Gang. Whether it is Xiang Erzhuang or Zhou Gang, they are the people Xiang Jie trusts most.


    As long as the real estate economy goes up, their wealth will grow more and more, so that she will develop a bigger economy.


    When Xiang Jie chose to start a business at the beginning, it was compelling. After all, she was born again. Can''t she watch her brothers and sisters starve to death, right? But in the past few years, after she had her free time, she was happily relaxed.


    Now the fourth and sixth children need her to take care of, and there is a baby doll next to her who needs her to take care of. At this moment, it is quite easy to be a hand shopkeeper.


    She now wants to take care of her two younger sisters and her own son, and leave the work of her career to the people around her.


    Even the sixth and fourth are still young. If they are old enough, Xiang Jie will definitely use them now.


    The New Year''s Eve this year is very lively, and the streets are full of New Year greetings.


    In the afternoon, the sky was full of white snow, and the cold wind brushed everyone''s cheeks like a knife. Snow falling on the ground slowly covered up the firecracker skins piled up on New Year''s Eve.


    Although it was severely cold, it still couldn''t stop the villagers from enjoying the New Year.


    Xiang Erzhuang followed Zhou Gang to the house of a few good brothers to drink. When I returned, I saw Xiang Shan on the way.


    Xiang Shan was riding her bicycle and pedaling hard, the snow falling on the ground was a little slippery, and she accidentally fell to the ground.


    Looking at Xiang Erzhuang, a little distressed. I just wanted to step forward to help her, but finally stopped my movement. Thinking of all the things she had done before, Xiang Er Zhuang''s unspeakable irritation.


    Zhou Gang stood on the spot, with a chill in his eyes. He hates Xiang Shan the most. He doesn''t have the skills, and he always feels good about himself.


    He turned his head and winked at Xiang Erzhuang, and motioned him to ignore Xiangshan. For those who celebrate the New Year, to provoke her is undoubtedly to cause trouble for herself.


    This woman usually doesn''t let them come from the village. After severing ties with Xiangjie, she seemed to have also severed ties with this village. Since then, she has only had a handful of time to return to the village.


    Xiang Erzhuang nodded to Zhou Gang, and was unwilling to ignore her. Time and time again, Xiang Erzhuang was extremely disappointed with this sister.


    Xiang Shan slammed his head, and his whole body was aching. But she was too late to take care of it, enduring the pain and got up from the ground. As soon as he erected his bicycle, he saw Xiang Erzhuang and Zhou Gang turning to leave.


    "Second elder brother, second elder brother..." She pushed the bicycle, and caught up to Xiang Erzhuang in three steps in two steps.


    Xiang Erzhuang paused, looking at her reluctantly, but did not respond.


    "Where is the eldest sister? Is the eldest sister at home?" Xiang Shan said anxiously, his expression looked a little flustered, his face was sallow, and he felt that he was about to cry anytime.


    Zhou Gang completely ignored these expressions, he didn''t care why Xiang Shan was like this! He only knew that as long as this woman appeared, there would be nothing good!


    "Yo! Now the eldest sister screamed again?" Zhou Gang opened his mouth contemptuously. He was absolutely disgusted with this woman. Now he can still say something to her coldly, which is already considered to be a face to her. If not, he will rush up immediately and sneak her out, absolutely not letting her step into the happy village.


    "Brother-in-law, I am looking for my eldest sister in a hurry." Xiang Shan stomped straight anxiously.


    At this moment, she even regretted coming up to greet them. At that time, she was anxious, and seeing Xiang Erzhuang felt like seeing hope. But she seems to have forgotten that Zhou Gang is beside him, and he disgusts himself extremely.


    She should have said nothing to her, and asked nothing, and went straight to the house to find Xiang Jie.


    "Oh!" Xiangshan sighed anxiously, and didn''t continue to struggle with Zhou Gang and Xiang Erzhuang, and got on his bicycle and ran home!


    When Zhou Gang saw this, he grabbed Xiang Shan''s bicycle, and Xiang Shan was forced to stop where he was. Unsuspecting, he almost fell to the ground again.


    After all, Zhou Gang was still not cruel enough to hold the bicycle for her so that she would not fall down again. Seeing Xiang Shan stabilized, Zhou Gang let go of the bicycle in disgust. He shouldn''t be so kind to such a person!


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do?" Zhou Gang screamed. Now, Xiang Shan has almost become the standard of bad luck. As long as she appears, there is no good thing.


    "Brother-in-law, I won''t tell you anymore. I really have a very important thing to find the eldest sister." Xiang Shan said, and then rode away on his bicycle, leaving them completely behind.


    She knew that this matter had to be solved by looking for Xiang Jie, and that it would not help to find anyone. In this family, only Xiang Jie had the final say. As long as Xiang Jie didn''t speak, no one would respond.


    In that case, she was wasting some time here, so she went directly to Xiang Jie.


    When he came home, Xiang Xiaoliu was setting off firecrackers with Wei Xiaobing in the yard, lighting one from time to time, and with a bang, the two of them covered their ears and hid in the corner cautiously. After hearing the explosion, the two ran over with a smile and continued to light the next one.


    Looking up inadvertently, Xiang Xiaoliu saw Xiang Shan driving a bicycle at the gate. She was shocked and stopped in place. What is she doing? What are you going to do again?


    "Eldest sister! Elder sister!" Xiang Xiaoliu reacted, not caring about anything, and hurriedly ran into the room.


    At the entrance, Xiang Jie laid tiles, and the snow fell on it, very slippery. Xiang Xiaoliu ran too quickly, and one fell to the ground accidentally, grinning in pain.


    Seeing the situation, Wei Xiaobing rushed to help her. These two children are as good as one person now.


    "You saw the ghost, you ran so eagerly." Because Wei Xiaobing was facing the door at the time, he did not see Xiang Shan coming. Just seeing Xiang Xiaoliu fall, as a little man, he immediately came up to help.


    Xiang Xiaoliu stood up with the help of Wei Xiaobing. He had no time to say anything in the future, and hurried into the room: "Sister, it¡¯s not good, that plague **** is here again!" Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 665 The Plague God is Coming), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 666： Killed the fifth

    Seeing Xiang Xiaoliu hurriedly ran over to see Xiang Jie, he fell on his body again, covered with snow.


    Originally sitting on the sofa and watching TV, he walked over distressedly, stroking his hair like Xiaoliu, and caring for him. Asked:


    "Wrestling?" Raising his hand to wipe the snow off her body: "Do you think you are so careless?"


    There is concern in Xiang Jie''s words and eyes. Now the youngest in their family is Xiang Xiaoliu. Zhou An is still young, so he doesn''t care about it, and he doesn''t understand. Xiang Xiaoliu''s age is the age when he most hopes to be cared.


    Over the years, after Da Cong Xiang Shan fell out with him, he gave almost all his love and concern to the two sisters, Xiang Xiaoliu and Xiang Simei.


    Where can Xiang Xiaoliu care about whether he is covered with snow? He didn''t even care about the pain of his leg being smashed. She took Xiang Jie''s hand and said anxiously:


    "Big sister, big sister, the plague **** is here, and I don''t know what to do."


    The **** of plague that Xiang Xiaoliu said was naturally Xiang Shan undoubtedly.


    This person who didn''t know how to be grateful, and who repayed his gratitude and revenge, almost became the public enemy of their family. Not only their family, but even the whole village became disgusted with him.


    People can have no conscience, but it is really rare to have no conscience like Xiang Shan.


    Such people will only get spurned by others.


    "What plague god, what are you talking about?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Xiaoliu amused, and while speaking, she raised her eyes and looked towards the door.


    At the same time, Xiang Shan just walked to the door, and he happened to hear the conversation between Xiang Xiaoliu and Xiang Jie.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed, but I didn''t expect my sister to call herself that way in secret.


    In any case, he had never done anything to be sorry for his sister, and even tried every means to please him, but in the end, they only had this eldest sister in their hearts, and they didn''t take her third sister in their hearts at all.


    What went wrong and why does everyone hate him? It was never as stingy as Xiang Jie, he was willing to spend money on his brothers.


    And they will not force their younger siblings to do things that they don¡¯t like, nor will they use them as tools for making money and slaves to work for themselves.


    He single-mindedly only to make his younger siblings happy, and single-mindedly for their sake, but why did they end up in their hearts? But he didn''t have himself for half a minute.


    What is the reason? Is he wrong, or is his family wrong?


    There are too many dissatisfaction in Xiang Shan''s heart, but he also knows that now is not the time to express these anger, he has very, very important things now, and wants to ask Xiang Jie for help.


    I thought that I would never have any intersection with him again in this life, but I didn''t expect that when something happened in the end, I would still find Xiang Jie.


    Believe that the more so, the more he feels that he is terrible now, but what can be done? Things have to be resolved.


    Sister Xiang paused, stunned in the same place, with a little surprise in his eyes. He never thought that Xiangshan would find home.


    Those things that Xiang Shan did again and again have broken his heart. It is like an iceberg in the Arctic, which is difficult to melt.


    Even if he can take on the responsibility of being a sister, he can also fulfill the responsibility of being a sister, but it seems that it is not so easy for her to forgive Xiang Shan.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Xiao Liu was so excited, even if he fell down, he didn''t care about his own pain, but hurried to the room and told him that the plague **** was here.


    God of Plague, this name is used on Xiangshan, what an image, how appropriate.


    Now think about it, how sad it is for Xiang Shan to be an elder sister, who can make her sister disgusted to such a degree. She has never called her elder sister, and even gave him the title of a plague god.


    It''s really a failure.


    "Eldest Sister." Xiang Shan couldn''t care about what kind of attitude Xiang Jie had towards him, just standing still, looking at Sister Xiang and opening his mouth.


    There was no guilt in his eyes, only anxiety and helplessness.


    Haha, with a sneer, from the tip of Xiangjie''s nose, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the cold smile was mixed with more contempt.


    This is a typical situation when people are facing forward and not backward. This kind of person is the easiest to stab someone in the back.


    Just like when he was killed in the magic city, when he saw Xiang Jie, it was the eldest sister yelling.


    But afterwards he was saved. He didn''t think it was Xiang Jie''s credit, and changed his name to Xiangjie.


    No, it would be regarded as respect for him to be able to shout Xiang Jie from Xiang Shan''s mouth, but he didn''t even want to shout out Xiang Jie''s name.


    The look of contempt in those eyes is from the heart. The attitude of not wanting to have anything to do with Sister Xiang is also sincere.


    That being the case, everyone stays away from each other all the time, now why is the eldest sister yelling, and ran to the house.


    No need to guess. Looking at his appearance, Xiang Jie also knows that he must have encountered some difficulty that cannot be solved.


    "What are you doing? We don''t welcome you in this family."


    When Xiang Jie said this, he didn''t raise his eyelids. His eyes were unwilling to look at Xiang Shan. When he glanced at him, he felt that he would be irritated by Xiang Shan anytime and anywhere. There was really no need to be angry with such a person. .


    Fortunately, he ignored him and didn''t face him squarely.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan lowered his head, like a child who admitted his mistakes, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes, nor did he mean to admit his mistakes.


    It was said that again and again, and not again, Xiang Jie has been deceived by Xiang Shan so many times, how could she be deceived by his pretending innocent eyes?


    Humph! Xiang Jie sneered, and joked: "What? Are you acting like a baby with me? Are you here to split up the family property with me, or to compensate, or to be held accountable."


    "Sister, I''m not..." Xiang Shan quickly denied it, waved his hand, as if expressing his affirmation.


    "It''s not here to divide the property? Or it''s not to pay compensation? But what should I do? No matter what, I can''t make you get what you want! I believe you know this better than anyone else."


    "Then if neither of these are the case, then it''s the accountability? It''s just that I have to think about what this responsibility is? It''s about you, or is it about the fifth child?"


    Xiang Jieli is the most clear about Xiang Shan''s temperament, including his unscrupulously fulfilling all its requirements in order to win Xiang Wu.


    Such indulgence will harm Xiang Wu sooner or later. This is all on the surface, but Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu''s siblings don''t seem to be able to understand the truth. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 666 killed the fifth), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 667： Make a big disaster

    One of them thinks that they have fulfilled their responsibilities as sisters and unscrupulously performed some out-of-range petting behaviors to their younger brothers;


    The other unscrupulous enjoyment of this so-called spoiling, lost his sense and his upbringing.


    Xiang Shan didn''t care about Sister Xiang''s cynicism about himself, what he needed now was to solve the problem.


    He crossed his hands in front of him, rubbing his fingers back and forth, looking a little anxious: "Sister, something happened to the fifth."


    When Xiang Shan finished speaking, Zhou Gang and Xiang Erzhuang also happened to return home. They stood at the door, looking at each other.


    On the way here, they were discussing the reason why Xiang Shan was so anxious. Why?


    Zhou Gang felt that it might be because Xiang Shan had lost his business and needed a lot of money. There was no way, so he came to Xiangjie for help.


    But Xiang Erzhuang felt that it was their unsatisfactory husband. What happened to them? Xiang Shan couldn''t solve it, so she came to see her eldest sister.


    After all, it is obvious to all that Xiang Shan can''t do without Yang Jianjun.


    What kind of woman is he? As if he couldn''t live without a man, he was planted in Yang Jianjun''s hands in this life.


    Xiang Jie''s expression did not fluctuate much, but she was still sitting on the sofa, raising her head coldly, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and said in contempt:


    "and then?"


    Xiang Shan cheered and said to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, you have to help him, otherwise Xiang Wu will be ruined in this life."


    Ah, this life is ruined! This is serious. It seems that what I want to do this time is not a small matter.


    After all, what Xiang Jie worried about still happened.


    Although he felt that there was no change in his expression on his face, he was a little worried and nervous.


    To be honest, this time he didn''t know what happened in the afternoon.


    "Yeah." Xiang Jie nodded, and said to Xiang Shan:


    "I remember when you left this home, you said very clearly that no matter what happens to you in the future, it has nothing to do with me. And when you took away the fifth child, you once told me righteously, Lao Five things happen, you will not trouble me, you will solve it yourself."


    Xiang Jie raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiang Shan, as if questioning him.


    Xiang Shan frowned and looked at Xiang Jie a little weirdly, but he remembered these words clearly.


    Knowing that I would not say such a thing back then, but no one can think of what will happen in the future?


    These things that happened today were unexpected to her, and he never thought that Xiang Wu could cause such a disaster.


    If not, how could the ancients find out, if they knew today, why should they come from the beginning?


    "Big sister, you just pretend that I let out a fart, don''t take it to heart." Xiang Shan really can''t solve it, and can only please Xiang Jie.


    If there is any advantage to Xiang Shan, it must be the ability to bend and stretch. And the degree of his cheeky is beyond your imagination.


    As soon as Xiang Shan''s voice fell, he heard a chuckle. Unable to help turning his head and looking, Qu Zhou Gang and Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Shan felt a little annoyed, but he couldn''t have it after all. Who let this result be made by himself? There is no way, but he can only endure it.


    Turning around again, he walked slowly to Xiang Jie, trying to sit down beside him.


    As soon as his knees were bent, Xiang Jie yelled in a cold voice, "It seems that no one has asked you to sit down?"


    Seeing that Xiang Jie''s attitude was firm, Xiang Shan could only stand in place obediently.


    Today''s Xiang Shan is not as arrogant and domineering as before. He wants to ask others today and must give up his own posture.


    "Eldest sister, please, I was wrong before, so don''t care about me. The fifth child really got into a catastrophe this time, you must be saved!" Xiang Shan faced him. Jie begged bitterly.


    At this moment, Xiang Jie seemed to see the unloving and pitiful Xiang Shan in the magic city back then. He has always been so, self-righteous, but he is actually just a poor creature.


    But for so long, he never seemed to realize this problem.


    What is meant by not hitting the south wall and not looking back is vividly reflected in Xiang Shan''s body.


    He will not cause a catastrophe that can''t be solved without causing him, and he will never realize his mistake.


    The saddest thing is that his mistake has to pay for Wu. The most innocent and pitiful person in the whole process was Xiang Wu.


    If Xiang Wu had been following Xiang Jie back then, at least the eldest sister Xiang Jie could still suppress him. But under Xiang Shan''s provocation, he finally chose to defect.


    But it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that he went on a wrong path without knowing it, which eventually led to catastrophe.


    Although I don''t know what kind of disaster he caused, but looking at Xiang Shan''s attitude, he can also imagine the seriousness of the matter.


    How could he hate Xiang Jie so much and want to keep Lao Wu by his side so much? Because of a small matter, I came back to find Xiang Jie.


    "You don''t remember what you said at the beginning, but I do. But you are better than me. You have a way to solve it. Then you can solve it by yourself. Why bother to come to me again?"


    Xiang Jie''s words were not irritating. He undoubtedly wanted to wake Xiang Shan with words. He had always thought of himself so great, and felt that it was entirely his credit that his family was able to become what it is now.


    In addition, in the past few years, he has been doing business outside, and he has made a lot of progress. He thinks that he has an extraordinary business acumen, and even despise Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Shan became angry from embarrassment, and the hands hanging beside him were tightly clenched into fists. He wanted to get angry and wanted to have a big fight with Xiang Jie to let him know that he couldn''t do this.


    Only at this moment did he understand that it turned out to be such a feeling when he swallowed his breath. It was too aggrieved and too irritating.


    Xiang Jie lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, and saw Xiang Shan''s clenched fists. He knew that he was about to anger Xiang Shan soon.


    In fact, Xiang Jie was not really cruel, nor was she going to get into trouble at this time.


    It''s just that there is a bit of hatred in my heart that iron can''t become steel. The more this is the time, the more he wants to let him understand how stupid the wrong things he has done before.


    Although Xiang Erzhuang also hated what Xiang Shan did, and even hated his character, he still missed the fifth in his heart.


    Although the fifth child is a little bit mischievous, the child is actually not bad. When I was at home in the past, my elder sister suppressed her, and she still realized her mistakes.


    But now it''s alright, since following Xiang Shan, he has become more and more unscrupulous.


    Xiang Shan was so accustomed to him, he didn''t learn well at a young age, and made himself like a little ruffian, and thought he was great.


    In the final analysis, Xiang Wu''s current mistakes were all made by Xiang Shan. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 667 Under the catastrophe) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 668： Huge compensation

    Moreover, Xiang Erzhuang also knows the eldest sister Xiang Jie very well. Don''t look at him now, but he is already worried about Xiang Wu in his heart.


    He has kindness and compassion, but he will not abuse it. He knows when to use his kindness.


    "I knew today, why bother back then? What big disaster has happened now, knowing that I have come to look for the eldest sister." Xiang Erzhuang also stood aside and reprimanded Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan was annoyed, but now everyone came to sneer at her.


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Wu You''s insistence on solving the matter, do they think they would be here in a low voice?


    "Sister, please, I really don''t have time. You go first and be the fifth child. The mistakes I made before are punishing me slowly afterwards, okay?"


    Xiang Shan actually knelt down in front of Xiang Jie with a plop. He knew that at this moment, no matter how much he said, it would be useless. Maybe he would just beg him on his knees, and he still had a little hope.


    None of the people present had thought that Xiang Shan would make such a move, and was a little confused for a while.


    I was stunned in the distance. I couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Looking at Shan¡¯s appearance, I really couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of mistakes the fifth child had made to make him give up all his self-esteem and self-esteem at all costs. Proud, knelt down in front of Xiangjie, begging hard.


    Xiang Jie''s brows wrinkled tightly, and her heart couldn''t stop beating faster. He couldn''t help it in the end, he got up from the sofa and said anxiously, "What the **** did you do to the fifth child?"


    What did he do to the fifth child? This question is ridiculous. Xiang Wu is a living person, he chooses everything he has, how can he blame this on him.


    But now he doesn''t care about Xiangjie arguing about what? Now that he can have this response, it is already a very good result. She took Xiang Jie''s hand, climbed up from the ground, and said to him:


    "The fifth one hurt someone, and he hurt them very badly. Now he is sent to the police station."


    "What the **** is going on?" Hearing this, Xiang Erzhuang rushed over and pulled Xiangshan''s arm and asked:


    "How could he hurt someone? Did he fight with someone again? You, a sister, why don''t you care about it?"


    He is in charge, he can manage it! Xiang Wu is so temperamental and individual. He has made so many brothers outside, and he has become the boss. Now no one can see him. How could he listen to her third sister?


    He gave Xiang Wu some money, and Xiang Wu could hear him say a few words, but if Xiang Wu didn''t get the money, he could not wait to punch him with his sleeves and fists.


    This third sister is in front of her younger brother, where is the dignity of the older sister? Even if he is holding and pampering like this now, Xiang Wu still doesn''t listen to his words.


    Can this blame him? Do you have half a dime relationship with him?


    But yeah, this time is really not the best time to theory, who is right and who is wrong.


    Xiang Shan rolled her eyes at Xiang Erzhuang, then turned to look at Xiang Jie:


    "Eldest sister, you also know that Xiang Wu has made some brothers outside in the past few years. They are quite amazing. Even if I am a sister, I dare not say a few words about him. As long as he says too much, he wants to do something. Hit people."


    Now that he knows his status, what is the solidity of the brother and sister relationship created with money?


    "You should have thought of these long ago!" Xiang Jie yelled in a cold voice.


    At the beginning, he used money to buy the fifth child. There was a time when he even wanted to use money to buy the fourth and sixth child.


    However, he never thought that the fourth and sixth elder sister were so loyal to her, that''s why he didn''t get on his thief ship.


    If the fourth and sixth youngest were also attracted by him, now these two younger sisters will also be broken by her.


    Although Xiang Jie was a little angry, it was really not the time to blame him.


    "Don''t be silly, just tell the eldest sister clearly what the matter is!" Xiang Erzhuang saw that Xiang Shan was still standing there stupidly without speaking, he reminded a little anxiously.


    Now the eldest sister has begun to care about Xiang Wu''s affairs. He still doesn''t take advantage of this, and quickly tell the eldest sister the whole story, why are you so surprised?


    Xiang Shan wasn''t a fool either, and finally understood what Xiang Erzhuang reminded him.


    She trembled anxiously, and said to the camera:


    "I don¡¯t know exactly how the incident happened. The police only called me and told me that the fifth child had been injured. It seemed that the injury was quite serious. The person is still in the hospital. The legs may be scrapped."


    The right leg was scrapped again. This is a lifetime event, and it is indeed very serious. Xiang Jie frowned and stared at Xiang Shan worriedly.


    When Xiang Wu was at home, there were many fights and fights. The ruthless and ruthless expression in his eyes made people shudder.


    Therefore, Xiang Jie once educates him severely, but the effect is not significant.


    But at any rate, he still cared about Xiang Jie''s love for his eldest sister, suppressing himself as much as possible.


    But since he followed Xiang Shan, it seemed that all the violence suppressed in his heart broke out.


    "Then have you met the other party? What''s the other party''s attitude?" Xiang Jie asked Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan shook his head, how dare he go to see people when such a big thing happened, for fear that they would tear him up


    When the police informed him that the old fifth had caused the catastrophe, he was already frightened and his legs weakened.


    At that time, I just rushed to the police station to inquire. I heard that the other party was very difficult to deal with. This time, Xiang Wu must be sent to prison. In addition to going to jail, they must be compensated.


    The other party opened his mouth to compensate for 80,000 yuan, and this amount stunned Xiang Shan. Isn''t this the lion''s big mouth? This is to forehead them!


    But the police said that the other party''s legs were all useless. In this life, he could only use crutches and lost all his labor. Asking him for compensation of 80,000 yuan is already very cheap for them.


    You must know that this is a major event for a person''s life. Or else you will also lose your leg and pay people 80,000 yuan. How about this?


    What the police said, Xiang Shan was speechless, and she could only leave in an embarrassing manner.


    Although he has been doing pretty well in the past few years, 80,000 yuan is not a decimal for him.


    Although he is usually more generous to his brother, it is necessary to keep him by his side.


    If the 80,000 yuan were given to others, Xiang Shan would never be reconciled.


    One is compensation, and the other is jail time. This is not only a major issue for Xiang Wu, but also a major issue that cannot be resolved for him.


    On the one hand, it couldn''t get Xiang Wu out of prison; on the other hand, he didn''t have so much money to compensate others. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" records the reading record of this (Chapter 668 Huge Compensation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 669： Do everything we can

    But anyway, he is now Xiang Wu''s guardian. Whatever happens, what happens, can only be solved by him.


    When I saw Xiang Wu''s pleading eyes at the police station, Xiang Shan was angry and annoyed. I wanted to scold him, I wanted to beat him, but after all, it didn''t break out.


    In the end, he only comforted Xiang Wu and said, "Don''t be afraid, Sanjie will help you figure out a solution."


    But ah, where can he do it, he himself knows that he doesn''t have that great ability. Thinking about going, I can only come to Xiang Jie.


    After Xiang Shan explained everything clearly, she looked at Xiang Jie expectantly, wanting to get an answer from him, is it to help or not to help?


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and slumped on the sofa. He didn''t expect that Xiang Wu would cause such a big disaster this time.


    Although he was angry that his brother was not up to date, he was even angry sometimes and wanted to let it go.


    But when things really happened to Xiang Wu, he still couldn''t help flying to him in the first place to solve everything for him.


    When he received a call from Xiang Wu, he went straight to Demon Capital without any hesitation.


    But at the time he thought that after the incident, Mr. Xiang Wu would know what choice he should make.


    But what disappointed Xiang Jie was that he still chose to follow Xiang Shan.


    He couldn''t guess what Xiang Wu thought in his heart. He only knew that the reason Xiang Wu stayed was definitely because Xiang Shan would generously give him money, let him be free, and ignore him.


    For Xiang Wu who is in the rebellious period, this is undoubtedly the best way of life for him.


    But he seems to have forgotten that for a child his age, there should always be an adult who will restrain him and guide him, so that he will not take a detour, take the wrong path, or even embark on a path of no return.


    "Big sister, big sister?" Facing the tentatively shouting forward, he seemed to want to ask him what to do next.


    Xiang Jie regained her senses, and she couldn''t express her sadness in her heart. After all, they are the brothers and sisters whose roots are connected to the roots. Even if these children do more things that hurt her, Xiang Jie will never be cruel and ignore them.


    Zhou Gang stood aside and saw Xiang Jie''s dazed expression, he knew that he was soft-hearted again. Although Zhou Gang was so disgusted, Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu''s siblings didn''t even want Xiang Jie to take care of their affairs.


    But he clearly understood Xiang Jie''s character in his heart. Since Sister Xiang would do whatever he said, he might as well stand behind her and support him silently.


    In this case, it would not make her feel isolated and helpless, at least let him feel that he still has a solid backing, no matter when, he will stand behind him and silently guard him.


    No way, who made Xiang Jie his wife? What he can do to Xiang Jie is to pet him more and love him more.


    Along the way, Xiang Jie has not been easy. Maybe these brothers and sisters can''t see Xiang Jie''s hardship, but he can see everything in his eyes.


    Xiang Jie was a woman who had walked through hard years, and she carried it on his shoulders. It was not only a family, but also the life of five younger siblings.


    Such a woman is worthy of his guarding, worthy of his distress, and even more worthy of his pampering for a lifetime.


    Xiang Jie turned his head and glanced at Zhou Gang, seeming to be asking for his opinion. After all, when he went to the Devil City desperately, Zhou Gang had been very persistent in blocking him.


    The moment his eyes met his gaze last week, he nodded to himself when he saw his firm eyes, lifted a heart to Jie, and finally let it go.


    He knew that no matter what decision he made, Zhou Gang would definitely support him.


    "Sister, let''s go and take a look now." Xiang Erzhuang also asked Xiangjie.


    Now is not the time to worry about anything. Xiang Wu has done such a big thing, and their family should work together to help tide over the difficulties together.


    If possible, Xiang Wu must still be taken out of prison. After all, he is not an adult, and if he goes to jail, it will have a great impact on him throughout his life.


    As Xiang Wu''s own brother, Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t bear it after all, watching him suffer in prison.


    After such a big thing happened, he must have had an epiphany himself, knowing that he was wrong, and he would change it later.


    Sister Xiang nodded, and prepared a group of people to go to the police station to inquire about the specific situation. The situation in the police station was roughly the same as Xiang Shan said.


    In fact, the real situation is more serious than what Xiang Shan told. It is said that during the fight, Xiang Wu stabbed someone in the abdomen with a knife, which means he didn''t hit the key point.


    If there were no lives left, Xiang Wu''s life might not be able to be kept.


    When hearing the truth of these things, Xiang Jie''s legs began to weaken.


    When he was educating Xiangwu in the past, he felt that deep in the bottom of his eyes there was an inviolable cruelty, a hostility that could not be suppressed.


    This is also the reason why Xiang Jie would be so cruel to fight against Wu back then.


    He just wanted to give him a correct guide, but Xiang Wu seemed very stubborn, and instead of keeping his teachings in his heart, he felt resentment towards him.


    The end result of resentment was the main reason that led him to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Jie''s legs softened, and he backed up a few steps. Zhou Gang''s eyes were quick, and he hurriedly stepped forward to support her, so that she would not fall to the ground.


    He held her shoulders, squeezed gently, reminding him to cheer up, and at the same time cast a comforting look at her.


    As if telling him, it''s okay, I''m here. But ah, this matter does not seem to be of much use no matter who is in it.


    Xiang Wu''s impulse this time, after all, caught up with his life. While irritated in my heart, there is a lot of distress.


    Xiang Wu was imprisoned in the juvenile management office. Xiang Jie wanted to see him, but now he has no visitation rights.


    Xiang Jie learned about the other party''s situation and planned to go to the hospital first, and ask if there is a possibility of reconciliation, even if it is more compensation, he is willing, as long as he can spend his entire life in Global Geography.


    After all, Xiang Wu is still too young now, he hasn''t grown up yet, and he''s ruined his entire life after he came out of jail.


    As an older sister, she naturally wanted to do her best and wanted to give Xiang Wu the best ending.


    After inquiring about the other party''s hospital, Xiang Jie and his party went straight to the hospital.


    When I found the ward, I was about to knock on the door when I heard a roar from the room.


    Xiang Jie''s raised hand paused in the air, and her heart suddenly became tense. The other party''s roar sounded so heart-piercing and so desperate. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 669 Do everything possible), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 670： heavy responsibility

    There is a small glass window above the door of the ward. He padded his toe to Jie and looked through the glass window.


    I saw a ten**-year-old man sitting on the bed in the ward, beating his chest and feet.


    Not long after he woke up, after learning that his legs could no longer walk like normal people, he said that time collapsed.


    He is only ten ** years old! We are in a great time, and there are many beautiful things waiting for him to explore and pursue in the future. But he can no longer run like a normal person in his life.


    I''m afraid this matter will collapse on anyone''s body. Perhaps it was because he was too emotional and involved the wound in his abdomen. He grinned with pain, clutching the wound and did not dare to move, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead, his expression looked very hideous.


    There was a middle-aged woman next to her, his mother. Seeing him like this, she felt distressed and hugged him tightly, but she couldn''t say a word of comfort.


    In the end, tears rolled out of his eyes.


    Perhaps it was because he didn''t want to make the child more sad because of his crying, so he could only cover his mouth and cry.


    Still snuggling in his arms, the pain and sorrow made him lose his reason, opened his mouth and started crying.


    Xiang Jie looked at her, feeling sad in her heart. What kind of blow was this to this young man, let alone Xiang Wu''s imprisonment, ruining his entire life, and the failure of his legs to walk normally, it was equivalent to ruining his entire life.


    Seeing the gift in his hand, he suddenly lost the courage to knock on the door of the ward.


    But even if it wasn''t for pleading with Wu, from the standpoint of being a victim, he should visit them.


    But obviously, this time is not the best time to go in. When people are on the verge of collapse, they are the most irrational.


    Going in at this time will not solve any problems, but will aggravate the contradictions.


    Xiang Shan raised his head and glanced at Xiang Jie as if asking whether he would enter or not.


    Xiang Jie was anxious, and gave him a fierce look, then turned and left.


    There is a long wooden chair in the corridor of the hospital. He sat down on the wooden chair, trying to calm his mood.


    But Xiang Shan was a dumbfounder, and just waited obediently at this time, and had to provoke Xiang Jie uninterestedly.


    "Sister, don''t we go in? The fifth thing, the sooner you can solve it, the better. Let''s all come here, what are we doing sitting here?"


    "Shut up!" Xiang Jie yelled and interrupted Xiang Shan.


    At this time, I knew I was impatient. Why did you go earlier? A good child, he was condoned to become like this, until now he has committed a heinous crime.


    How can this matter be resolved? It is neither an advance nor a retreat. Is one leg of the family just getting in for nothing?


    What''s more, Xiangshan doesn''t share the time, watching people who are so distraught now, what do they go in, asking themselves to be boring? All day today, Xiang Shan has been choked by Xiang Jie, Xiang Erzhuang, and even Zhou Gang.


    As if every word he said was wrong, as long as he spoke, everyone would blame themselves.


    But he was always a little unconvinced in his heart. In his heart, he thought that Xiang Jie felt that he was asking for him this time, and that''s why he rebuked himself so justly and boldly.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t speak. I was angry and had nowhere to send out, so I rolled my eyes helplessly, muttered in his mouth, and didn''t know what to say.


    Although Xiang Jie could not hear clearly, he saw his unconvinced attitude. After being annoyed, she got up from the stool and yelled at him:


    "What''s your attitude? What do you whisper about? Just say what you have. Don''t make these little moves behind your back."


    "What did I do?" Xiang Shan raised his head and glared at Xiang Jie with anger: "Don''t think that I want you. You always ridicule and criticize me."


    Xiang Shan finally couldn''t stand it, and the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time burst out.


    When he said this sentence, his heart relaxed a lot, and finally he didn''t need to suppress it anymore.


    However, the moment he said it, he regretted it, for fear that Xiang Jie would be angry and ignore it for a while.


    But who knows, Xiang Jie got up, slapped Xiang Shan''s face severely, and rebuked him:


    "Why accuse you? Isn''t it clear to you? The fifth child has reached the point where it is today, and you have a great responsibility!"


    Xiang Jie''s slap not only slapped Xiang Shan, but also stunned Xiang Erzhuang and Zhou Gang.


    They didn''t expect that Xiang Jie, who had always been kind and benevolent, couldn''t help but give him a slap in the head.


    Xiang Shan naturally didn''t expect Sister Xiang to beat him, and didn''t react for a while, but when she reacted, she saw Sister Xiang staring at him angrily, and the tears in her eyes rolled down uncontrollably.


    He was angry and irritated. He originally wanted to fight back, but seeing Xiang Jie crying, he didn''t know what to do for a while, so he could only stand so dumbly and stupidly. Unable to speak.


    He was not reflecting on whose fault this matter was, but felt that he really angered Xiang Jie.


    If Xiang Jie gets angry for a while and lets go, how can he explain to Wu?


    This matter was indeed beyond his ability, so he could only turn to Xiang Jie for help.


    Zhou Gang stood by, looking at the solution of hatred. Xiang Shan bullied Xiang Jie for so long, and Xiang Jie kept swallowing her anger, because she regarded her as her younger sister, so she left him with the last affection.


    But Xiang Shan, but never regarded him as his own sister, and tried his best to insult him.


    Today Xiang Jie''s slap has brought back all his previous dignity.


    Of course, this was just Zhou Gang''s inner thoughts, but Xiang Jie didn''t think so. He believed that his dignity was not earned back by a slap.


    In fact, he thinks that he has always been the most dignified one in front of Xiang Shan.


    On the contrary, Xiang Shan''s dignity was trampled under his feet.


    If a person has no family affection, no warmth, no flesh and blood, what dignity can he talk about?


    And what Xiang Shan lacks is more than dignity. He will never get the warmest family affection in the world.


    Although he kept Xiang Wu with money. But after all, it was only a flash in the pan, and all family affection in the world was not **** by money.


    After all, Xiang Jie suppressed his emotions. He wiped the tears from his cheeks with both hands, feeling unspeakable in his heart.


    Obviously it was Xiang Shan''s trouble, but in the end he asked him to clean up.


    Over the years, if he can get the recognition of the brothers and sisters, no matter how hard he puts in, it will be worth it.


    But after all, in their hearts, he was just a landlord who treated them as slaves and exploited them as best he could. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records this (Chapter 670 Responsibility) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 671： Go through legal process

    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and sorted out his emotions. He knew that it would be useless to vent it at this time. The most important thing now is to solve the problem.


    Anyway, Xiang Shan is already such a person, and he won''t wake up no matter how much he said.


    But he can''t let Xiang Wu ignore it. If that''s the case, his own conscience will be overwhelming.


    The ward seemed to be quiet, he originally wanted to wait a little longer.


    But no matter how long you wait, don¡¯t you still have to face it?


    Xiang Jie bit her lip, cheered for herself inwardly, summoned all the courage, and walked to the door of the ward.


    Raising his hand, knocked gently on the door of the ward.


    "Who? Come in, the door is unlocked." A middle-aged woman''s voice came from the ward. Although she has stopped crying now, there is some hoarseness in her voice.


    Presumably, as a mother, she hasn''t cried less during this period of time.


    Witnessing my own son to become like this is a big blow not only to the son, but also to the parents, and to the family.


    It is also the first time for Xiang Jie to be a mother, and she naturally understands that she is a mother, and that her own child loves herself.


    And Xiang Jie now just wants to be an older sister and makes the last effort for Xiang Wu.


    If after this incident, Xiang Wu still has nothing to change, then he must make up his mind in this life and this life, and never have anything to do with him again.


    At that time, the friendship between their brothers and sisters was truly broken.


    But before the last moment, Xiang Jie didn''t want to give up. After all, family affection was the most precious and precious relationship in the world.


    With a creak, the door of the ward opened and Xiang Jie entered the ward with a gift. Zhou Gang and Xiang Erzhuang followed behind him, and Xiang Shan followed timidly at the end.


    At this moment, he looked like a tortoise with a shrunken head and tail. He didn''t dare to take responsibility for this matter, he just wanted to follow behind them to claim credit.


    In this case, when he saw Xiang Wu, he could say how much effort he had made for this matter.


    Seeing Xiang Jie and the others come in, the women''s eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know these people, and he thought to himself that maybe they had gone wrong.


    "Who...who are you looking for?" But out of politeness, the woman still said hello.


    The woman''s eyes were not colored, her face looked very haggard, and her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    He seemed to realize this, for fear that he would lose face in front of outsiders, he quickly reached out and wiped the tears on his face, trying to save his image in the hearts of outsiders.


    "Hello, I am Xiang Wu''s eldest sister..." Xiang Jie introduced herself to the women.


    When I heard the name Xiang Wu, the young man in bed collapsed instantly.


    He glared at Xiang Jie and roared: "Go away, you all go away, I don''t want to see you! Go away!"


    The boy''s hands kept flapping on the bed, and the hysterical look seemed distressing.


    Xiang Jie knew how much Xiang Wu had caused him, and she felt guilty in her heart.


    At the same time, Xiang Jie was very self-blaming. He knew that he hadn''t educate Xiang Wu well, that''s why this happened today.


    If time could be turned back, he would never let go of Xiang Wu''s hand and let him follow Xiang Shan to leave.


    In this way, Xiang Wu''s life is at least smooth, and this young man will pass this life safely and smoothly.


    Unfortunately, there is no turning back in time in this world.


    Although he was lucky enough to cross and be reborn, but this world will not give you another chance.


    When the woman saw that her son, who had just calmed down, was on the verge of collapse again because of Xiang Jie''s appearance, he was very distressed.


    Turning his head and glanced at his son, he wanted to go up and give him a hug.


    But at this time, the young man seemed to have lost all his sanity, and he smashed whatever he caught.


    A pillow flew over. Zhou Gang was afraid that it would hurt Xiang Jie, so he hurriedly protected Xiang Jie in his arms and turned around. The pillow happened to hit Zhou Gang''s back.


    Women only love their children, not to mention that he hates this man named Xiangwu.


    Regardless of the purpose of his eldest sister, what is it going to do? She just didn''t want to hurt her son again.


    Seeing his son, he couldn''t calm down for a long time, he suddenly rushed to Xiangjie and pushed him hard: "Go, you all go! Go out, we don''t want to see you."


    "Sister, I''m sorry. We are here to visit the child."


    Xiang Jie''s tone was gentle, with a little guilt in her eyes.


    Zhou Gang has been guarding Xiangjie''s side, for fear that the woman''s pushing would hurt Xiangjie.


    What is this? Why should Xiang Jie bear this? These evils were clearly created by Xiang Shan, and if someone had to take it, he should also take it.


    The woman was even more annoyed when seeing Zhou Gang protecting Xiang Jie in this way. At that moment, his emotions suddenly collapsed.


    "You still have someone to protect, but when my son was stabbed with a knife by your brother''s barrel, and when so many people surrounded him, who could protect him."


    "How desperate he should have been, how painful he should have been."


    I know what your purpose is, and I will not forgive you. That kid did so many things at a young age, and it would be a scourge to keep it sooner or later. "


    But then again, these things women said are indeed facts.


    How old Xiang Wu is now, he dared to fight in groups and acted mercilessly at others. If this continues, he is indeed a scourge.


    "Sister, don''t get excited. If you have any demands, let''s sit down and talk, OK?" Zhou Gang put Xiang Xiangjie in his arms and comforted the woman.


    "Let''s talk, dream, and see you in court." The women''s attitude is very firm, and they don''t intend to give them a chance to recover.


    His son''s legs are all useless. What does he want, even if he has more, what''s the use?


    When her son grows up and it is time to find a wife to start a family, which woman is willing to marry a lame man.


    Moreover, he has basically lost his labor force and is unable to do heavy work. How can he support his family in the future?


    Can they solve all these problems? I believe it can''t. So what is there to talk about between them.


    When the time comes, the legal process will be followed, and the matter will be resolved as the judge decides.


    Women now hate it in their hearts. It seems that putting Xiangwu in jail will not be able to understand the resentment in his heart. If he can, he really wants to stabb Xiangwu with a knife, and let him feel the pain and fear of being stabbed. , How desperate.


    But she knows that he can''t lose his mind. The son is like this now. He has to stay with the child and take good care of her. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 671 Takes Legal Procedure), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 672： Sophistication

    If there is another accident for him, the family may really be broken.


    He just wants to be with his son quietly now, so that her mood is a little better, so that she won''t suffer physically and mentally.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man came in outside the door. This man should be the boy''s father.


    Seeing the chaos in the ward, he quickly stepped forward and asked the women: "What''s the matter? Who are these people? Are you here to make trouble?"


    The moment the woman saw her husband, she burst into tears and shouted at him:


    "They are the beast''s family. Let them go. Get rid of them. I don''t want to see them."


    It is said that a woman is strong when she is a mother. Originally, a woman was so strong in front of her children, but the moment she saw her husband, he became soft.


    Removed all his defenses, removed all the strength in his heart, and wept bitterly, venting the pain he had suppressed for a long time.


    The so-called beasts are naturally the culprit who hurt their son.


    At this moment, how could a man allow this beast''s family to appear in front of his son and his wife?


    He really stretched out his hand, pointed at Xiang Jie, and said angrily: "Get out at once, we don''t welcome you here."


    The man''s attitude is very firm, and there is no room for negotiation. In this case, it seems that more is useless.


    "Why don''t we leave first! Let''s apologize when we have the opportunity." Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie.


    In desperation, Xiang Jie could only put down the gifts in his hand and bowed deeply to them: "I''m sorry!"


    Xiang Jie''s apology was sincere, not only to the couple, but also to the child.


    He doesn''t blame, complain, or get angry. If it was his family that was injured, perhaps he would react so fiercely.


    Before he could turn around, the middle-aged man began to push Xiang Jie. Their departure was coaxed away by the man''s scolding and shoving.


    How embarrassed they were when they came, and how frustrated they were when they left.


    Perhaps this decision was wrong, and their presence at this moment will only anger them and make things worse.


    After being evicted from the ward, they had to leave the hospital first in order not to aggravate the conflict.


    Standing at the entrance of the hospital, they looked at each other, as if they all wanted to find an answer in each other''s eyes.


    Xiang Jie has never been so helpless. At this moment, he is very entangled in his heart.


    On the one hand, he wanted to help Xiang Wu, on the other hand, he felt sorry for the injured child.


    "Sister, what shall we do?" Xiang Shan asked Xiang Jie anxiously.


    If Xiang Wu''s matter cannot be resolved, he goes to the police station to see Xiang Wu, and I am afraid he can''t explain it.


    "What to do? You know what to do if you open your mouth and ask questions? Righteously at that time, he said that he would discipline Xiangwu well, and solve the problem by himself, why now he has no idea?


    Xiang Jie was very annoyed, and there was no other consideration for other things, so she yelled at Xiang Shan.


    "What should I do? I want to ask what should I do? You are now begging others, do you think they can forgive them? What''s more, look at what I have hurt people like. You feel like me, it will be ruined if you go to jail. In a lifetime, a leg in a family is useless, isn''t it also a lifetime of ruin?"


    "Sister, who are you addressing? Like me but your brother, why are you still speaking for that person now?"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, and didn''t dare to speak loudly to her anymore, and could only grumble aggrievedly.


    Now her cheeks are still hot and sore. Xiang Jie''s slap just now took full strength, and five fingerprints were left on his face.


    If it had been before, with his temperament, he might have gotten together with Xiang Jie.


    But at this time, he can only swallow his breath. He doesn''t care about the others, as long as he can get Xiang Wu out of the prison, he will return to his previous days.


    Regarding the fourth and sixth child, she knew that no matter how much she spent on her mind, it would be useless, so the only person who could accompany her was Xiang Wu.


    If Xiang Wu went in, she would be left alone in this world.


    He and Xiang Jie broke off their sisterhood. The fourth and sixth elders ignored him, and even the father, Xiang Danian, didn''t take him seriously.


    All the people were working towards Xiang Jie wholeheartedly, but they didn''t know that he was the only one who was sincere in this family.


    In the end, this is nothing but Xiang Shan''s own thoughts. His so-called sincerity is just to see everyone at his feet and use the so-called money to pull people out.


    Xiang Shan has no family affection in his heart.


    The word cold-blooded and ruthless is the most appropriate for Xiang Shan. In his world, he can only use relationships.


    As the saying goes, when a dragon gives birth to a dragon and a phoenix, a mouse''s son will make holes. The reason why Xiang Shan is like this is probably because he got the true biography of his biological mother.


    "It''s true that he is my own brother, but has he ever regarded me as a biological sister? If not, things won''t get to where they are today." Xiang Jie retorted coldly:


    "Also, even if I''m his relatives, I can''t get someone''s legs, so you just come back. Sometimes the world speaks the same truth. You are not young anymore, you are married, you should always understand these people''s sophistication. Up!"


    Xiang Shan was not convinced. Originally, he came to Xiang Jie to solve the problem, but he didn''t expect that the problem was not solved, but he was never finished.


    Xiang Shan originally wanted to refute a few words, but Jian Xiangjie turned to Zhou Gang and said, "Find a lawyer and follow the normal procedures. In this case, you can only fight for the greatest benefit for Xiang Wu."


    It seems that this matter can only be resolved through a lawsuit. Xiang Shan has no contacts in this area, you can only rely on Xiang Jie.


    It seemed that Xiang Jie could come in handy after all, the anger that was about to explode was finally suppressed by Xiang Shan.


    Zhou Gang received Xiang Jie''s order, nodded to him, and comforted: "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and rubbed his temples. Today''s things upset him, and he feels his head is big.


    When you find a lawyer, you can apply to meet with Xiang Wu. When the time comes, he will have a good talk with Xiang Wu face to face.


    And this matter ultimately depends on Wu''s attitude. Such a big thing has happened, and I don''t know if he has changed.


    With more brothers and sisters, there will be more troubles.


    Xiangjie was the only child in his previous life. He always felt that a family with many brothers and sisters was happy.


    But after experiencing it now, I really understand that it is not as happy as the only child, so at least there are not so many troubles and so many troubles. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 672), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 673： Sooner or later

    The next day, early morning.


    Xiang Danian hurried back from the outside, walked to Xiang Jie, and asked him: "Boss, is something wrong with the fifth child?"


    When Xiang Shan arrived yesterday, he went outside to play chess with someone, and didn''t know about it.


    But afterwards, I didn''t know how things got out. Everywhere in the village it was said that something big had happened to Xiang Wu.


    But no one knows what exactly it is. Because people passing by saw Xiang Shan yesterday, he hurriedly came, riding a bicycle and fell, shouting in his mouth to look for the eldest sister, saying that Xiang Wu had an accident.


    This is probably how things spread out, but no one knows the details.


    There was a lot of discussion in the village, and most of them felt that it was sooner or later that Xiang Wu had an accident. At home, You Xiangjie restrained him from being so domineering.


    Now following Xiang Shan, this unreasonable person, he must be even more aggressive and lawless.


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to raise the secret from his father, after all, he was too old to stand the blow.


    Although in those years, Xiang Danian was not like a father, he did not take responsibility for himself and his children.


    But in the past few years, it is obvious that his father has become more responsible, and he has become more aware of the value of family affection.


    In fact, it is not that he doesn''t love his children, but that he was stuck in the whirlpool of emotions and couldn''t extricate himself from it.


    In that kind of living environment, he has become numb. Therefore, it seems to have forgotten that the children still need his care.


    If you care less, slowly you don''t care.


    "Dad, don''t be nervous, it''s nothing serious." Xiang Jie comforted Xiang Danian.


    Seeing his nervous look, Xiang Jie knew that Xiang Danian''s heart began to panic.


    When people get older, their feelings become weaker.


    Although the two children Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan are not likable, they are their own children after all, how could they ignore them?


    In those years, I owed too much to the children. So he felt that the reason why the children became like this was a great responsibility with him.


    "It''s spread in our village, and everything is said. Don''t hide it from me. What happened? You tell me clearly, and I have a bottom in my heart."


    Xiang Danian said anxiously to Xiang Jie.


    Before Xiang Danian came in, Xiang Jie was discussing with Xiang Erzhuang about Xiang Wu.


    Hearing what his father said, the two of them looked at each other, and each understood the meaning in their eyes.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, stepped forward and pulled Xiang Danian to sit down on the sofa next to him. Said to him:


    "Dad, I said, don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry, you say." Xiang Danian sat upright and said to Xiang Jie with a serious face, as if to prove to her that he could really hold on.


    "Xiang Wu has caused a catastrophe this time."


    When Xiang Jie spoke, she kept paying attention to Xiang Danian''s expression. After all, she was getting older and her physical condition was not as good as before. She could not bear the birth of him for a while, and fainted.


    Xiang Danian nodded, listening to Xiang Jie''s words solemnly, looking forward to what he said.


    "He hurt someone and is now locked up in the police station."


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Danian''s heart thumped, and it felt like his heart had fallen from his chest to between his toes.


    Being detained in the police station, this must have committed a serious crime, not to mention Xiang Wu is not an adult, it seems that the crime must be particularly serious this time.


    "What the **** did he commit? How come he has been locked up in the dead police station."


    Xiang Danian stood up from the sofa in a moment of anxiety, stared at Xiang Jie, and asked in an incredible way.


    Xiang Jie also stood up, and he knew that Xiang Danian would definitely be anxious.


    He took his arm and said to her comfortingly: "Dad, didn''t you say that you shouldn''t be anxious? It''s nothing serious, we will definitely find a way to help him."


    "They were all locked up in the police station, and they said there was nothing serious! Boss, you have to tell me the truth."


    "Dad, don''t worry, my sister is anxiously angry because of this, and I don''t feel like sleeping well." Xiang Erzhuang also quickly stood up and comforted Xiang Danian.


    The affairs of Xiang Wu caused a great psychological burden to Xiang Jie. Now he can only do my best to help Xiang Wu get him the shortest sentence.


    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie, only to see at this moment, a blister formed on the corner of his mouth. It must have been caused by the rush to get angry about Xiang Wu last night.


    Seeing Xiang Jie doing this, Xiang Danian felt a little distressed. Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan betrayed him in this way, but Xiang Jie still fought hard for the siblings.


    Xiang Danian was full of emotions. Xiang Jie is the eldest of the family and the family''s responsibility, and even the pillar of the family.


    Xiang Jie has his own opinion and is vigorous and vigorous. Without him, this family would not have survived to this day, and even more so would not have achieved what it is today.


    Xiang Danian didn''t want to cause more burden to his daughter, so he sat down obediently, nodded, and said, "Okay. I''m not in a hurry. You speak slowly, I listen slowly."


    Xiang Danian thought about himself. Although he didn''t have any great abilities, he was always able to make suggestions when he was with the children.


    No matter what happens, everyone sits together and discusses it, so we should solve it better.


    "Xiang Wu fought with others, slashed them, and beat them to the leg. This time the matter was very bad. I am afraid that the fifth one is already in jail this time."


    Xiang Danian was astonished. He never imagined that Xiang Wu, at a young age, would dare to use a knife with others.


    He has lived such a long time, and he dare not do the things that red knives go in and white knives go. Xiang Wu is young, where did he get his courage?


    "This bastard, how could he do such a thing!" Xiang Danian slapped his thigh with anger. If Xiang Wu is now in front of him, I am afraid he will pull him over and beat him severely. pause.


    "It''s okay, Dad, don''t worry, we will do our best to help me." Xiang Jie paused and continued:


    "I hope that through this incident, he can learn a lesson. Over the years, following Xiang Shan, he has become too shameless in the game hall. Because the whole world is his, and acting as a big brother is incredible. ."


    According to the development like me, even if there is no accident today, it will happen sooner or later, it just depends on the size of the event.


    This time, he just hurt people. If he waits for a few years and waits for him to reach adulthood, according to his current temperament, he might hurt people''s lives.


    At that time, it will not be as simple as going to jail, I am afraid that it will be worthy of life. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 673 Sooner or later), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 674： Dont want to go to jail

    Thinking of sighing a long sigh back then, he didn''t know how he brought up such a child who didn''t know the height of the world. It is really hopeless to fight and kill at a young age.


    I think of the breakup between Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie. If he could provoke the family and fulfill his father¡¯s responsibilities, things would not be the way it is today, then Xiang Wu would not have such a thing. .


    "Speaking of which, I am all responsible!" Xiang Danian said guilty.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian distressedly, unable to tell what it was like.


    It turned out that he felt that the conditions in his family were better now, and he could fully let his father enjoy the blessings, but he didn''t expect things to continue at home.


    Although Xiang Danian didn''t worry too much, he hadn''t had a good time all these years.


    "Dad, if I don''t blame you, I blame Xiangwu for not being able to keep up. If there is a bright road, he will not go, and he must follow a crooked path."


    Xiang Jie consoled Xiang Danian.


    Yes, it''s the blame. Xiang Wu didn''t live up to his temper. He had to put himself in prison. There was a good day at home, but he had to follow Xiangshan to walk this crooked way.


    But now that things have happened, what can be done?


    Just like Xiang Jie said, do everything you can to help Xiang Wu, so that he will be jailed for a few years and suffer less.


    Xiang Danian and Xiang Jie learned about Xiang Wu in detail, and also knew his plan. As long as Xiang Jie had Xiang Jie, Xiang Danian would feel relieved.


    Time and time again, Xiang Wu did things that hurt Xiang Jie. But from beginning to end, Xiang Jie never blamed him. On the contrary, when he encountered anything, he would still rush to the front for the first time, and now help him and solve his difficulties.


    Sometimes Xiang Danian really couldn''t figure it out, why didn''t Xiang Wu Mingming have such a good sister, why didn''t he choose to follow Xiang Shan to be a little ruffian, a little bastard.


    Is this the life he wants? Sending himself to prison, is he satisfied with the result?


    It is said that Xiang Shan is not up to date, a good girl, not wanting to hug her brothers and sisters, live a good life, have to make these moths.


    He was always so self-righteous, thinking he was great. But after she went out, she worked hard for so many years, has she ever reached what Xiang Jie is now?


    Sometimes you have to be convinced. And Xiang Shan is the one who is not convinced.


    The ultimate consequence of his dissatisfaction was to catch Xiang Wu''s life.


    In the past few days, the family has been rushing about this matter for Xiangwu, hoping to get the best ending for him.


    After that, I went to the hospital several times last time, but they were all kicked out. Their attitude was very firm and they didn''t give them any chance.


    Later, Xiang Danian did not care about everything, put down his dignity, and specifically went to ask others. The final result can be imagined.


    Xiang Jie followed the lawyer to visit Xiang Wu. She sat at the table with her hands folded, feeling a little nervous in her heart.


    When Xiang Wu was taken out, his hands were handcuffed. When he saw Xiang Jie, his emotions broke down, crying and rushing to the table.


    "Big sister, big sister. You help me, you must save me! I don''t want to go to jail."


    Xiang Wu''s emotions were too agitated, and the police put him on the table to stabilize him.


    Xiang Wu stayed here for a few days and learned a lot. Having been outside these years, he thought he was great. After worshiping so many handles, one by one, he ran faster than one by one when he encountered problems.


    At that time, it was not because of him. He went to stand for the other brothers. But in the end they all ran away, but left Xiang Wu alone.


    In the past, they yelled one by one, but when they encountered things, who cared about whom?


    And he also knew a so-called big brother before, saying that black and white have intersections. If there is any accident, his trust relationship will be completed.


    But what happened to him, no one came to visit him, and no one came to care about him. The so-called big brother also disappeared.


    When he was imprisoned at the beginning, Xiang Wu was lawless and whispering, thinking that he was great. Because he feels that he has the support, with such a big brother, he can support himself.


    But his result is undoubtedly a lot of suffering.


    At a young age, he has already seen through the human world of this world. The so-called catastrophe is about to fly separately, he actually shows the true colors of these people clearly.


    In fact, when he saw Xiang Jie, Xiang Wu felt a little guilty.


    In the prison, what he thought about most was Xiang Jie, and he looked forward to the eldest sister''s coming to save himself.


    Thinking of going to the magic city before, he dialed Xiangjie''s phone when he was most helpless and fearful.


    Originally, he didn''t hold much hope, after all, he and his eldest sister had already reached such a point.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the eldest sister actually came all the way to rescue him.


    Although he chose to go back with Xiang Shan in the end, his heart was actually grateful for the kindness of the elder sister.


    It''s just that there are too many things in his heart.


    And with Xiang Shan, he can get more than Xiang Jie can get. Therefore, he greedily chose Xiang Shan and gave up the eldest sister who was willing to desperate for himself.


    He originally thought that his relationship with his eldest sister would be like this in the future. Moreover, he thought he would have nothing to trouble the eldest sister in the future.


    Unexpectedly, how long has it passed? He started to slap his face.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie with excitement. The hands on the table couldn''t help trembling. The handcuffs on the hands hit the tabletop, making clanking sounds.


    He looked down at the handcuffs he was wearing, and he was deeply saddened. He never thought that he would end up like this one day.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister..." Xiang Wu''s trembling voice called out to Xiang Jie.


    He seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t say a word when it came to his lips.


    What can he tell Xiang Jie? It''s nothing more than asking him to save himself. I have already said it just now. What use is there to repeat it?


    And he knew clearly in his heart that since the eldest sister came today, she must have rushed to save him.


    So Xiang Wu simply calmed himself down and waited to speak to Jie.


    Xiang Jie nodded gently at Xiang Wu, without any other expressions on her face. It''s really a pity that their siblings meet in this way now.


    "Xiang Wu, this is the lawyer I hired for you. You must tell the lawyer what happened that day without any reservation." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Wu.


    In this environment, they don''t have the right to talk about other topics, they can only focus on this one topic. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 674 does not want to go to jail), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 675： Receive education

    Xiang Wu turned his head and glanced at the lawyer, a hint of surprise flashed in his desperate eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest sister even hired a lawyer for herself. It seems that everyone still cares about themselves


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu couldn''t help but feel a little delighted. At least, he knew he was not abandoned.


    At first the third sister said that she would help herself, but after so many days, he had only seen herself once.


    He promised to do a good job at that time, but after that, his person never showed up again.


    Thinking of Xiang Shan, Xiang Wu felt a little heartache. In any case, he has followed Xiang Shan for so many years.


    Originally thought that the reason why Xiang Shan retained himself in this way, at least he still had some affection for him.


    But now it seems that he overestimated his position in Xiang Shan''s heart. Perhaps the reason why Xiang Shan left him was for himself.


    "Okay, okay. Sister, what do you want to know, I must tell you all."


    Xiang Jie turned his head and glanced at the lawyer. The lawyer nodded at him. Afterwards, he turned his head to face Xiang Wu, and asked him:


    "When this happened that day, how many of you were there?"


    Xiang Wu paused, tilted his head, counted with his fingers, and said, "There are eight people in total with me."


    "How many people are there on the other side?" The lawyer continued to ask.


    "Two people." Xiang Wu replied without hesitation.


    There was a tape recorder beside the lawyer, and there was a notebook in front of him. He asked while taking notes.


    There are eight of them, and there are only two of them on the other side. This is a complete gang fight!


    "Then what are you fighting for?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know what the matter is. It was a brother of mine who came to me and told me that he had been bullied and asked me to give him a head start, so I went."


    "That means it''s not because of your own business, right?"


    "No." shook his head to me, and responded truthfully.


    "Then which side of you did it first?"


    "I don''t remember clearly, it should be from our side." Xiang Wu tilted his head and thought about the situation at that time.


    "Then the other two were injured by you guys?"


    "No. One of them ran away when he first started."


    Xiang Wu remembered the scene at the time. Of course, there were still a few people chasing him when he ran, but what he didn''t expect was that the man was practicing track and field, running very fast, and several people did not catch him.


    Finally, they set the target on the injured classmate.


    "Then everyone on your side will do it, including you?"


    "I don''t remember the others, the scene was too chaotic."


    "What about you? Have you done it?"


    Xiang Wu nodded and did not speak. When he raised his head, he was facing Xiangjie, with some sharp gazes.


    He just sat there straight, without any expression on his face, looking very serious.


    Even when I was at home before, I never felt that Xiang Jie was so scary, but today''s eldest sister is so cold that he can''t breathe.


    The lawyer used the official inquiry method to inquire about all the incidents, only to learn later that the knife was not stabbed to Wu.


    And that person''s legs were not caused by Xiang Wu. Listening to Xiang Wu''s words, when he hit someone, every kick was on the person''s abdomen and back.


    I don''t know why, but in the end all this was attributed to Lao Xiangwu''s head.


    Perhaps because of the Dong Chuang incident, the matter was too serious. All of them joined together to testify against Xiang Wu, and put all the mistakes on him, and let him take the responsibility.


    And among these people, there is also the so-called eldest brother Xiang Wu said.


    This person is already twenty-seven and eighty-eight, and has nothing to do all day, so he brings a bunch of little brothers to the society.


    The most talked about all day is to cover these brothers. But when something happened, he had always been a tortoise, ignoring his brother.


    Xiang Jie was a little annoyed. Although Xiang Wu was still a young man, he was not a young man. How could he be so mindless!


    Shouldn''t it be easy to see who is sincere and who is false?


    Whether it was in the matter of his family or the so-called brothers, Xiang Wu seemed to never figure out which one was right and which was wrong.


    The lawyer did the evidence collection, and it was almost understood. And the time for the visit was about to come, and Xiang Jie and the lawyer were about to leave.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie pitifully: "Sister, can you really save me out?"


    Xiang Jie shook her head and gave a negative answer. And this answer made Xiang Wu very disappointed. He was anxious for a while and shouted at Xiang Jie:


    "Then since you can''t save me, why are you looking for me?"


    Xiang Jie didn''t expect that Xiang Wu would still be so angry at this time.


    He shook his head helplessly, and sighed: "It seems that you still haven''t suppressed your anger in the past few days."


    "Sister, I..." Xiang Wu was speechless for a while, and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiang Wu was a little angry, because he had great expectations in his heart. He thought that the eldest sister would be able to rescue himself this time, but the final answer was still no.


    "People''s legs are broken, and there will be no way to recover in their lifetime. Whether you are the main culprit or not, but you participated in this fight, so you are also responsible.


    Xiang Jie was not angry, but she still said to Xiang Wu with a cold face:


    "A person living in this world must learn to take responsibility at the very least. If you break the law, the law will sanction you. The other party''s attitude is very firm. In addition to the compensation of 80,000 yuan, he must send you to jail. ."


    "What?" Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Wu exclaimed in an incredible exclamation: "Do you want me to compensate for the eighty thousand yuan?"


    "Otherwise? Because you don''t have the ability to make compensation, you can only make compensation by your guardian. Your lovely and respectable third sister has already dumped this pot to me.


    So, not only do I have to bear the 80,000 yuan in compensation, but I also have to worry about your affairs. "


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to be the bad guy, and pushed Xiang Shan to the front, making his obscurity pay, which made Xiang Wu hate himself in the end.


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Wu felt uncomfortable in his heart. He never thought that the other party would put himself in jail, even if he wanted to pay 80,000 yuan in compensation.


    Eighty thousand yuan, what kind of concept is this? Some people can''t make so much money for a lifetime.


    "What I can do for you now is to reduce your sentence as much as possible. At the same time, I also hope that you can receive a good education in it."


    This was Xiang Jie''s sincere words, and he was naturally still unwilling to give up Xiang Wu. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 675 Receiving Education), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 676： Intrigue

    Although Xiang Jie said that, Xiang Wu didn''t seem to understand his good intentions, only that Xiang Jie didn''t want to do his best to help him and make him suffer in this prison.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu became a little anxious. He patted the table and stood up, poked his head, narrowed the distance between Xiang Jie and Xiang Jie, and shouted at him:


    "But I don''t want to be educated here!"


    Xiang Jie frowned and shook his head helplessly. He made such a big mistake, whether he was the main culprit or an accomplice in this matter, but he was always breaking the law.


    The law is ruthless, and the punishment that should be accepted is still acceptable.


    Moreover, in Xiang Jie''s view, Xiang Wu had reached an out of control now. The only one who can pull him back from this road of no return is the police station.


    "Until now, you are still so arrogant." Xiang Jie shook his head and sighed, there was a little coldness in his eyes.


    After such a big thing had happened, it was very good that he was able to help Xiang Wu without hesitation.


    Xiang Wu Jian Xiang Jie had a cold attitude and a serious expression. For some reason, there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    He was somewhat lost and slumped on the chair, staring at the tabletop with empty eyes, unable to tell what kind of feeling he felt.


    Did everyone abandon him, and now even the only eldest sister who is willing to help her also abandon him.


    What should he do? Do you really want to go to jail?


    "Sister, please help me. I really don''t want to go to jail. I will be obedient and be a good person in the future. I will definitely not worry you again." Xiang Wuqiang cheered up and said to Xiang Jie.


    The world is so big, he has family members, but now, he can only rely on Xiang Jie.


    Although he was saying an apology in his mouth, Xiang Jie did not see any sign of repentance in his eyes. He knew that he had been greatly influenced by Xiang Shan over the years.


    In the past, Xiang Wu always liked to fight and provoke trouble, but at least there was a trace of righteousness and kindness deep in his heart. But under the influence of Xiang Shan, the only goodwill in his heart now seems to have disappeared.


    Xiang Wu felt very sorry for Xiang Wu now. I hope he can really regret it.


    "The law will be fair and just, and treat everyone who has made mistakes." Xiang Jie said solemnly to Xiang Wu.


    He respects the law, supports the law, everyone should bear their own mistakes, and his brother is no exception.


    "But eldest sister, if I go to jail, this life will really be ruined." Xiang Wu''s eyes were filled with despair, and even the tone of voice was not emboldened.


    Xiang Wu''s current appearance really made Xiang Jie feel distressed. Maybe it was because the same blood was flowing in the body, or maybe it was because Xiang Jie was kind.


    So he couldn''t really do it, and he ignored Xiang Wu Qizhi. What he has to do now is to make Xiang Wu truly regretful and start a new life.


    "Now I know it''s not too late to regret." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Wu, "If you really regret it, wait for you to come out and the eldest sister will pick you up. Come home and I will arrange work for you."


    Xiang Wu raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie with complicated eyes. Hearing what he said, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Now that the eldest sister has even paved her back road, what else can he say?


    The lost nodded, and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, then I beg you to help me get a commutation of my sentence."


    Xiang Jie nodded, said nothing, then turned and left with the lawyer.


    He still has a lot of things to do next, to investigate the main culprit of this matter, and who was the one who moved the knife in the fighting all day long? Who discounted his legs. Only if it can be proved that these things are not the substantive evidence that Xiang Wu did, can Xiang Wu get the shortest penalty.


    The Chinese New Year was about to come soon, and Xiang Erzhuang took his son from Japan and brought them good news of pregnancy.


    I thought I could have a happy year this year, but I didn''t expect something like this to happen again.


    Ugh! They can''t live in peace in their family. All in all, all these disasters are caused by Xiang Shan.


    If Xiang Shan''s heart for comparison is not so strong, and your heart is not so strong, perhaps the family members in this family will not be where they are today.


    Xiang Jie rushed around for Xiang Wu''s affairs, and had no time for a moment. In addition to finding evidence for him, she also ran to the hospital over and over again, trying to seek forgiveness from others.


    If the victim chooses to forgive, it will also be of great help to Xiang Wu''s sentence reduction.


    In fact, Xiang Jie always had a doubt in her heart. The other party was the victim. Even if the scene was chaotic, you should know who stabbed you.


    Xiang Jie has never understood that even if Xiang Wu''s so-called brothers reported him together and framed him, wouldn''t the victim see clearly? What''s more, he is now ten ** years old, an adult, he should have the least judgment.


    If this is the case, why does he have to attribute all the faults to Xiang Wu''s body? Could it be that there is something hidden in the middle?


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to think things so complicated, and even less wanted to think people''s hearts so badly.


    But according to Xiang Wu''s words and the circumstances at the time, Xiang Jie felt that Xiang Wu might have been framed.


    If he was really framed, then as a sister, he should still be innocent to Wu.


    The whole family saw the things that Xiang Jie did for Xiang Wu and couldn''t help being moved. His belly can be said to be able to accommodate hundreds of rivers.


    People in the village are busy with New Year''s things, and everyone is busy buying new year''s goods.


    There was a heavy snowfall last night, and when I got up this morning, the whole village was covered by heavy snow.


    Xiang Jie has been so busy these days that even the dark circles under her eyes have come out, and Zhou Gang looked very distressed. All he can do is share as much as possible for Xiang Jie.


    However, he still couldn''t devote himself to Xiang Wu''s affairs. After all, the company''s affairs were still waiting for him to deal with.


    Xiang Jie woke up in a daze, and saw Zhou Gang sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at him distressedly, his eyebrows furrowed, his eyes full of concern.


    Xiang Jie stretched out comfortably, stretched out his index finger and rubbed his eyebrows, trying to unwind his eyebrows.


    Zhou Gang held her hand and gently kissed the back of her hand. He sighed slightly, his eyes were full of reluctance, reluctant to get her tired, and reluctant to bother him.


    Why do you say this? Obviously it was Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan who gave up the family by themselves. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 676), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 677： The preciousness of family

    When they gave up this family, it also meant giving up the love of all their families. They chose to give up, but Xiang Jie was injured. He could have ignored them and was as clean as Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu. However, he did not do so. Zhou Gang felt a little distressed in his heart, and if Xiang Jie did this, it would have been more comfortable.


    This life shouldn''t be so kind when he is alive. The so-called human beings are bullied by others, and Mashan is being rided by others. Xiang Shan was right, and Xiang Jie was bullying. "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Xiang Jie comforted Zhou Gang. Since marrying him for so long, he knows Zhou Gang best. Zhou Gang is full of thoughts and loves her. As long as he gets a little hurt, it''s even more sad than let Zhou Gang get hurt.


    Zhou Gang stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Xiangjie''s cheeks, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he pulled out a strain of smile, and said to him, "It''s fine if you are happy."


    Yes, you are happy! Zhou Gang''s main purpose in this world seems to be to protect Xiang Jie, and the only purpose is to make her happy.


    "Actually, I don''t think you really need to do this. Anyway, they can''t see you well. When you go shopping, Zhou Gang''s current temperament should be properly disciplined." Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and comforted her. The combination is just kind, it''s too little, I have to add unnecessary troubles to myself. "Xiang Wu is indeed owed discipline, and he has not been able to learn from Xiang Shan over the years. But if he is really wronged, I can''t ignore it.


    Besides, he is still young, in a rebellious period, and he is not hopeless. We can''t abandon him at this time, can we? "


    Zhou Gang forgot Xiang Jie, smiled slightly, he knew that everything he said was useless. No one can change what Xiang Jie has decided.


    "Yeah, you don''t want to give up on him, but he has already given up on you... Forget it, what''s the point of saying more? You eldest sister, just because your heart is too soft."


    As Zhou Gang said, he leaned down and pressed a kiss on Xiang Jie''s forehead, and said to him:


    "No matter what, I hope you protect yourself and don''t let yourself be harmed."


    Xiang Jie smiled shyly and nodded to him, as a guarantee to him. In fact, he has never let himself be hurt in any way with his younger siblings. The actions of Xiang Shan and Xiang Wuwu made her despair time and time again and chilled him. But it was only disappointed, he wouldn''t care about these two children. If both of these little furry boys can wound him all over, then he would really be born again in vain. What they do is their business, he doesn''t care at all. In his heart, everything is more open-minded. If he feels that there is still a chance to save this family relationship, then she will try to save it as much as possible. If this family relationship has arrived and there is absolutely no need to retain it, then he will not force it.


    Don''t forget, she is a new human from the new era. I can see and let go of everything.


    What can be retained is called family affection and can only be called the past.


    The reason why Xiang Jie is unwilling to give up Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu so easily is only because he has also come from this age, and he also sees more of the mentality of children at this age.


    They are rebellious, they want to be strong, and they always think that their decision is the right one, so they always lose their way in this, so-called self-confidence.


    They don''t know their own mistakes, if there is a correct guide, maybe they will embark on a bright road from that crooked way.


    Just like the original Cheng Bing and Liang Jian, do you think they are bad? They are not the kind that is broken to the bones. Moreover, on the contrary, they still have kind thoughts in their hearts.


    Didn''t they step out of that dark road through Xiang Jie''s guidance? Xiang Jie believes that his younger siblings will do as well.


    He can have this kind of patience and kindness to outsiders who have never been ignorant of his life, so why can''t he have such a kind of kindness to his relatives?


    It''s not the White Lotus of the Mother of God Xiangjie, but because he was alone in his previous life, so he accepted and understood the value of family affection better. Xiang Jie has his own decisions and his own ideas. Zhou Gang doesn''t want to influence him. In fact, people have a kind heart. Isn''t that a good thing?


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how happy it is for a person to have relatives with his family. Like he has been alone since he was a child, the only person he can get close to is Xiang Jie.


    So he cherished Xiang Jie even more, and didn''t want him to suffer any harm.


    Maybe it''s because he is too protective, right? Zhou Gang felt that perhaps he should give Xiang Jie some freedom, after all, she is no longer a child, and many things can still be handled.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie¡¯s childhood sweetheart grew up together. Even if he is now a mother, in Zhou Gang''s heart, he still looks like the little girl from many years ago. He needs his shoulders and needs his protection.


    "There are still things in the company, pay more attention to rest, I will leave first." Zhou Gang said, he got up, ready to leave.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Liu Cuifen. Just standing at the door, about to knock on the door, the moment he raised his hand stopped in mid-air when he saw Zhou Gang.


    He smiled at Zhou Gang and said, "Breakfast is ready. Don''t go to work on an empty stomach. It''s not too late."


    Zhou Gang smiled and nodded, then replied, "I see, Mom."


    Liu Cuifen came to hug the child since he moved here to live. The first thing I wake up in the morning is to hold the child. Looking after the child has become his main job.


    Knowing that both Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were busy and didn''t have time to take care of the children, so he took the job, not to mention that he looked at the children, and he couldn''t kiss them.


    They all say that they are separated from each other. Although he is not the child''s biological grandmother, he regards the child as his biological grandson and generally loves him.


    Now Xiang Jie is becoming more and more willful like a child in front of Liu Cuifen. Seeing Liu Cuifang coming in, he stretched out comfortably and yelled at him coquettishly: "Mom..."


    "Oh, how old do you look? You look like a little kid." In fact, Liu Cuifen likes Xiangjie and the others to act like a baby, which proves that they regard themselves as their biological mothers.


    Now of his three children, two daughters are married, and only one Wei Xiaobing is left. Boys, there are always no girls who are attentive, stay away from home all day, and never see anyone.


    Although Xiang Jie and the others are not biological, they are better at being careful, and they are kind to him, and they are no different from their biological daughters. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 677 is precious for family affection), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 678： Against the wind

    Xiang Jie smiled, curled her lips, and looked at the sleeping child next to her. To Liu Cuifen, he said, "This little lazy bug, I haven''t woken up yet."


    Liu Cuifen walked around to the other side of the bed to hold the baby, and at the same time said to Xiang Jie strangely: "I also said that the little slacker, didn''t you just wake up?"


    After that, she lowered her head and looked at the sleeping child in her arms with a fond look: "Is it right? Little baby."


    Xiang Jie shrugged, curled her lips, and smiled helplessly: "Mom, now you see An An Kebi and you kiss me!"


    "That''s not it, this is our family''s baby egg, who is not rare." Liu Cuifen smiled proudly, and was about to go out holding Zhou An.


    He just walked to the door, he seemed to have thought of something again, and he turned around with the baby in his arms, walked to the bed, sat down, and asked Xiangjie:


    "By the way, what happened to the fifth child?"


    These days, the family is worrying about Xiang Wu''s affairs. He sees it in his eyes and is anxious in his heart.


    I want to help, but I can''t help. All he can do is to bring Xiang Jie a good child, so that he has no worries.


    "It''s a bit tricky, it''s not easy to handle." Xiang Jie thought of Xiang Wu''s affairs, and felt a little sad.


    This era is no better than later generations. There can be cameras everywhere in the streets and alleys. It is easier to investigate something.


    However, in this era, if you want to investigate the truth at that time, you can only find eyewitnesses. But there are very few who are willing to stand up as witnesses. After all, who is willing to provoke themselves with a good show.


    What''s more, that group of people were either little rascals or gangsters. People from normal families, who wouldn''t avoid this kind of people for fear? So it seems a bit difficult to break through this point. For this matter, Xiang Jie almost broke her leg, and Xiang Erzhuang never idled for a moment. The whole family is worrying about the fifth child. This, including lawyers, is conducting various investigations and collecting evidence, just to give the fifth child a chance to reduce his sentence.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Isn''t the old saying said? The boat is naturally straight at the bridge. With so many people coming and going on the street, there must be a righteous person who is willing to stand up and say something."


    That being said, Xiang Jie knew that this matter was extremely difficult. Let alone whether there are witnesses, the most important thing is that those passing by may not be able to remember who is who.


    After all, the scene at that time was so chaotic, and it was the first time people saw it. Did you take it to heart?


    "Well, I know Mom? If there is a chance to find a witness, that would be Xiang Wu''s luck. But if no one is willing to stand up and correct him, then I can only blame him, and I am unlucky." Xiang Jie comforted herself Dao, this matter was originally very difficult. Whether or not the case can be solved depends only on whether Wu You is blessed.


    "Okay, don''t sleep in bed, the food is ready, it should be cold in a while." Liu Cuifen said pityingly towards Xiang Jie. Don''t you think Xiangjie is just a woman, but the burden on his shoulders is heavier than anyone else. He propped up a family, propped up a company, propped up the lives of so many employees.


    In the past, Liu Cuifen''s various cares were actually caused by her own lack of self-confidence. Because he was afraid that he would not get the place he deserved in this family.


    But now, he admired Xiang Jie from the bottom of his heart. As a woman, being able to do this step indeed has considerable strength.


    Xiang Jie''s achievements today are not something ordinary people can achieve. In this era when men are the mainstay, the man who makes money to support his family cannot reach the height that Xiang Jie is now.


    Needless to say, let''s talk about Li Fugui in their village. Originally, he could only compete with Xiang Jie in the village, but in the end, didn''t he still lose to Xiang Jie?


    Moreover, he is more than a loser? It was a terrible loss, and in the end he even got into his own pig farm.


    "Sister, can I come in?" Xiang Xiaoliu opened the door, and a small head came in through the crack of the door, and asked Xiangjie. Xiang Jie restrained her sad expression, waved her hand to him, smiled slightly, and responded: "Come in." Xiang Xiaoliu opened the door and entered the room, followed by Xiang Simei behind him. The two of them walked to the edge of the bed angrily and sat down in front of Xiang Jie. "What''s the matter?" After the two of them came in, they didn''t intend to speak either, they just hung their heads and sat there quietly.


    Their expressions still looked a little heavy, and Xiang Jie asked them with concern. "Eldest sister, is my fifth brother really going to jail?" Xiang Xiaoliu grievedly looked at and asked Jie. In the past few days, he has heard most about Xiang Wu.


    Going to jail is a major event, a major event that will ruin a lifetime. Although Xiang Wu disliked him in various ways when he was at home, he didn''t think that way anymore after he really had something wrong.


    They also care about Xiang Wu and even want to help.


    However, seeing the eldest sister working so hard for the fifth child these days, they were afraid of adding a burden to Xiang Jie, so they didn''t ask.


    But so many days have passed, and their hearts are also very anxious, eager to know about the fifth.


    "Probably yes." Xiang Jie nodded and responded.


    She knew that even if an eyewitness could be found to prove that the knife was not stabbed to Wu, at most it would save him a few years in jail and reduce the compensation.


    The crackdown has not yet passed, and evil forces are being attacked everywhere. Xiang Wu dares to commit crimes against the wind at this time, isn''t he sending himself to jail?


    He is still too young to know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. In the society, there are too many experiences that he needs to accumulate slowly. In this process, it is inevitable to make some mistakes and endure some hardships.


    He won''t understand how he fell until he fell into a big somersault.


    There was a slight tear in Xiang Xiaoliu''s eyes. When he heard Xiang Jie''s answer, he felt that the world had become extremely dim in an instant.


    Going to jail is a very embarrassing thing, and it will affect the whole family. Later in school, classmates would laugh at her for having a brother in jail.


    After all, Xiang Xiaoliu is young, and his concerns are different from those of others. He was afraid that his classmates would laugh at him and make himself unable to lift his head.


    But what Xiang Simei was worried about was how Xiang Wu would live in the future. In his heart, he blamed Xiang Shan at most. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that the reason why Xiang Wu has come to this point has a lot to do with Xiang Shan.


    The original good life was so ruined. If he had been at home, at least he is still a student now, experiencing the beautiful youth in school. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 678 Against the Wind), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 679： Alone

    in case? Everyone wants a if, but there is no if in this world. This matter has already happened, so we can only accept this ending. Although sad, that can only choose to accept silently.


    Especially like Xiang Wu, his character is so irritable, he must suffer a lot in prison in the future! I only hope that after experiencing this incident, Xiang Wu can cheer up and be a new man.


    Xiang Jie knew that the two younger sisters were also worried about Xiang Wu. He gently raised the hands of the two sisters, and did not look up at them, because at that moment, he felt as if he had no courage.


    He just smiled slightly and said to them: "It doesn''t matter, there are always too many stumblings in life, I believe that after this incident, Xiang Wu will grow up."


    Whether he can really grow up may depend on Xiang Wu''s attitude and whether he is willing to accept this lesson.


    In fact, why isn''t Xiang Jie worried? If not, he would not have been worrying about Xiang Wu for so many days in a row.


    The Chinese New Year is about to be seen as soon as I see it. I only hope that before the end of the year, this matter can be settled so that the family will not be overwhelmed by this matter.


    Chinese New Year was originally a happy reunion festival, I just hope that everyone can spend a good year with peace of mind.


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, after the family''s efforts, the matter of Xiang Wu finally settled.


    It was Xiang Jie who went to the hospital again and again, and under his perseverance, he finally found the answer.


    It was the victim who lied. On the first day he was sent to the hospital, a few little ruffians were found. When his parents were not there, they threatened themselves, saying that Xiang Wu should be blamed for this incident. .


    Those few men threatened and lured. On the one hand, Xiang Wu¡¯s sisters are all rich. If they do this, he can still get a compensation; if they don¡¯t, they will kill him.


    However, the victim is a young man after all. The so-called mixed society, in this era, is simply a frightening existence. So the victim compromised at the time.


    He thought to himself that he has become like this, it would be better to get some money. I have some money, so I can marry myself a daughter-in-law, at least not to let myself go.


    Young man! Little social experience, unskilled lying, and always full of loopholes when talking to Xiang Jie.


    So Xiang Jie found a breakthrough point. Began to attack him gently, like a big sister caring about his younger brother, visiting him in the hospital all day long, buying his heart, and at the same time looking for answers in the dialogue with him.


    Before Xiang Jie came to the hospital, she bought a voice recorder in the Space Mall, so all the conversations between her and the boy were recorded in the voice recorder.


    With the evidence in hand, Xiang Jie did not directly go to the lawyer with the recording pen. After all, recording pens are still relatively scarce in this era, and it would be no good if they cause trouble.


    So he still looks like


    I re-recorded the contents of the recorder into the recorder, and finally went to the lawyer with a tape.


    These words were all spoken from the boy''s mouth and were the most crucial evidence. With the joint efforts of the lawyer and Xiang Jie, Xiang Wu Qingbai was finally returned.


    Xiang Wu was just an accomplice, and none of the other people involved ran away. Have assumed different legal responsibilities.


    Although Xiang Wu didn''t stabbed anyone with a knife, he participated in the fight. The victim''s legs were discounted. Naturally, his credit was included. Although he hit different parts, it also caused substantial damage to the victim.


    Because of the accomplices, and now it is in the period of severe crackdown, Xiang Wu was finally sentenced to three years and two months and compensated the victims 20,000 yuan. The rest of the participants, in addition to being sentenced, also have a corresponding amount of compensation.


    At least this is better than expected. After the sentence, Xiang Jie went to see Xiang Wu again and told him that he must be rehabilitated. If he was to come out and really re-behave, the door of the house would be opened for him at any time.


    At that time, he would choose to continue to follow Xiang Shan, or choose to go home for his birthday, Xiang Jie also gave him the opportunity to choose freely.


    Xiang Wu had already confessed his fate, and since there was no way to save it, he had to admit it himself. It''s his bad luck, bad friends, the eldest sister is right, you can''t be too arrogant alone.


    And what kind of life you want is your own choice. If you choose the wrong path, you will have to pay for your choice.


    Yes, as the saying goes, the prodigal son will never change his money. If he continues to choose this path after he is released from prison three years later, then he is tantamount to sending himself on a path of no return.


    He is not stupid. After experiencing this incident, he naturally knows what kind of choice is right.


    Moreover, now he has seen both sisters thoroughly, he knows which one? He treated her sincerely.


    To be honest, Xiang Wu regrets it now. He felt that he shouldn''t have followed Xiang Shan to leave.


    Otherwise, he would not fall to where he is now.


    When things got to this point, Xiang Shan didn''t even see him, until he learned that he was sentenced, then he came to say a few words of guilt to himself.


    But ah, what''s the point of expressing your apologies just now?


    He doesn''t hate Xiang Shan''s connivance of himself, which has led him to where he is today. What he hated was that Xiang Shan chose to avoid seeing him when he himself had an accident, which made Xiang Wu very heartbroken.


    It''s like when Xiang Shan was tricked into donating bone marrow to the magic capital, Xiang Shan just wanted to avoid it because of fear.


    After the incident, Sister Xiang went to the hospital to visit again, the victim. In any case, his younger brother participated in the fight and caused some harm to others.


    It''s New Year''s Eve as soon as I see it, but there is such a disaster in my family''s family, and it won''t be better for anyone to do this thing.


    In addition to the 20,000 yuan in compensation, Xiang Jie gave an extra 10,000 yuan in compensation. This is out of humanity, out of his goodwill. He doesn''t ask for anything else, just asks himself to have a clear conscience.


    In the past few days, Xiang Shan''s mood seemed extraordinarily heavy. Sitting on a chair in the game hall but never seen again, Xiang Wu''s figure.


    Finally, there is a person who can accompany him to enjoy, but now he has also left himself.


    He doesn''t understand why things have developed to this point. When I saw Xiang Wu for the last time, he was very indifferent to recent times. He couldn''t guess why?


    Maybe he knew why in his heart, but he just didn''t want to admit it.


    After all, the only support for that family is gone. Everyone else is single-minded towards Xiang Jie.


    Well now, he is fighting alone again. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 679 Fighting Alone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 680： Bring back a woman

    And at the end of the year, thinking about the lively scenes at home before, but now only excludes myself, there is always a feeling of indescribable in my heart.


    When he left at that time, he felt that the family was not worthy of having it, and that he voluntarily gave up everything in that family and gave up Xiang Jie.


    But now think about it, who gave up who on earth? That home doesn''t seem to belong to her anymore, and all the joys and memories there have excluded him.


    Where is his home? It''s her husband''s family, it''s Yang Jianjun''s family. Now his business is getting better and better, and he is making more and more money, but Yang Jianjun has no family all day, and he doesn''t know what he is doing with the money.


    Originally thought he could always rely on his younger brother, just like Xiang Jie and Xiang Erzhuang had created their own business.


    It''s a pity that Xiang Wu hadn''t worked hard with him, and before that day, he was put in jail.


    When he and Xiang Wu faced each other, Xiang Wu didn''t say much. After listening to his nagging, Xiang Wu Lin only said a word before leaving, that is, he regretted choosing Xiang Shan.


    Why is it regretting? You know, he has been following himself all these years, and he has spent money for him. He even gave him the right to operate his own game hall, allowing him to squander unscrupulously.


    Even he gave him more love than Xiang Jie. But why did he say that he chose the wrong one in the end?


    If someone has to choose the wrong person, shouldn''t the person who choose the wrong person be you? How much did he worry about since the day when Xiang Wu followed him? He probably knows this point better than anyone else.


    Xiang Wu''s troubles all day long, either in fights or fights. After causing so many troubles, who in the end cleaned up the mess for him? It''s him, Xiang Shan!


    If you encounter a difficult person and cannot solve it, you still have to lose money in the end. Who is the person who loses money? It''s him Xiangshan!


    But Xiang Wu actually said that he had chosen the wrong one. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Xiang Shan shook his head helplessly, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Feed unfamiliar wolves, this family is fed unfamiliar wolves." He patted the table angrily and stood up.


    Just about to prepare to leave, Yang saw that Jianjun had returned, with a woman with heavy makeup in his arms.


    The woman was hot in body and dressed very coquettishly. When I saw Xiang Shan, he didn''t evade anything, but hugged Yang Jianjun tightly.


    Yang Jianjun saw that Xiang Shan was a little nervous and wanted to let go of the woman, but he was held tightly by him.


    "You...didn''t you look at Wu?" Yang Jianjun stammered while pushing the woman.


    Xiang Shan was furious and stared at Yang Jianjun with an angry look. He never thought that Yang Jianjun would have another woman in his arms and appeared in front of him so grandly.


    "You thought you thought I went to see Xiang Wu, so you can bring a **** back, don''t you?" Xiang Shan roared angrily.


    He hadn''t been to the game hall for a long time, and since he gave Xiang Wu the sovereignty of the game hall, he basically stayed in the clothing store and didn''t come over much.


    And Yang Jianjun, who also said all day to do this business or that business, basically didn¡¯t come here very much.


    The reason why Xiang Shan came here today was just because after seeing Xiang Wu, she felt a little emotional in her heart, so she wanted to come and miss it.


    But I never thought that I had a face-to-face meeting with Yang Jianjun, and I saw such an unbearable picture.


    "What **** woman? Can you speak? Keep your mouth clean." The woman next to her raised her head when she saw Xiang Shan, and rebuked her pretentiously.


    The woman was at least 1.7 meters tall, almost a head taller than Xiang Shan, and she was wearing high heels, and her height was almost the same as Yang Jianjun.


    He just looked at Xiang Shan contemptuously with a low eyebrow. After that, he turned his head and looked at Yang Jianjun and said to him:


    "Brother Yang, is your wife just like this? If you want to have no body, if you want to have no appearance, what do you think of him?"


    "You think he can make money, do you think he has money? But does he have money?"


    The woman said with a look of contempt and glanced at Xiang Shan. To be honest, he really looked down on Xiang Shan. In his eyes, Xiang Shan was just an ordinary woman. There was nothing outstanding, let alone a place comparable to him.


    "You..." Xiang Shan got angry, stepped forward, and wanted to beat him, but he was much taller than him, and he had no advantage at all.


    The woman reached out and shoved, and almost pushed Xiangshan to the ground. Xiang Shan stepped back several steps, and fell on the stool in front of the game console, so that he would not fall.


    Seeing the situation, Yang Jianjun wanted to step forward to support Xiang Shan, but was stopped by the woman.


    This woman is very coquettish. He took Wang Jianjun''s arm, and changed his face at the time, turning into a charming look, no matter how fierce and fierce it was before.


    "Brother Yang, don''t wait any longer, leave as soon as possible! What are you doing with such a woman? One more day will make you feel bad.


    "What can''t I give you what you want? Don''t wrong yourself anymore. I will love you so much and let you be a real man."


    "Where did you come from? You are here to instigate the divorce between our husband and wife." Xiang Shan stood up angrily and yelled at the woman.


    The woman sneered, and didn''t put Xiang Shan in her eyes at all. He embraced his chest with both hands, making a defensive posture at any time.


    "Haha, provoke your husband and wife relationship? Think about it for yourself, are you and Brother Yang still husband and wife? You two, they are just now. There is a name but nothing more."


    "What nonsense? You have to stay here to make trouble, believe me or call the police."


    This woman''s aura is too strong, and Xiang Shan feels for a while that he can''t overpower him.


    Moreover, his mouth is called a terrible one, and these words and phrases are poking into Xiang Shan''s heart.


    Originally he was worrying about Xiang Wu''s affairs, but now Yang Jianjun has dealt him such a blow.


    Xiang Shan felt like he was about to explode, he rushed to Yang Jianjun''s, and pulled his arm forward.


    "You go back with me!"


    "Where are you going back?" The woman stepped forward, and Xiang Shan took Yang Jianjun''s arm, and then shielded Yang Jianjun behind her.


    Xiang Shan was so angry that she wanted to do something with him. The woman stood up to him, feeling that she had lost. With such a big size and such a small size, he is not an opponent at all.


    If you have to do something with him, you will just suffer a loss in the end.


    He turned his head and glared at Yang Jianjun, as if he wanted to find an answer in his eyes, but unexpectedly, the moment Yang Jianjun touched his eyes, he immediately turned his head away. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Collection\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 680 Brings Back a Woman), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 681： Fight together

    The woman looked at herself condescendingly, and Xiang Shan always felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. This woman is so close to Yang Jianjun. Could it be that the relationship between them is really unusual?


    During this period of time, Yang Jun always didn''t have a home, saying that he was doing business outside, but for so long, he never knew what kind of business Yang Jianjun was doing.


    Yang Jianjun never tells himself, he is unwilling to discuss business matters with himself.


    During this time, their husband and wife were like married couples in name. Nothing substantial has ever happened.


    Yang Jianjun saw no one during the day and went home late at night. Even if you go home, married life is avoided as much as possible. Moreover, every time I asked him, his answer was the same, saying that he was too tired after a busy day outside.


    Xiang Shan was sympathetic to him time and time again, but he did not expect that in the end he would engage in these romantic affairs outside.


    "Yang Jianjun, what''s going on? You tell me clearly." Xiang Shan roared furiously.


    Xiang Shan was more impulsive and not easy to suppress, so he rushed up when he was angry and began to beat Yang Jianjun.


    Since he started to make money, he has gained confidence in front of Yang Jianjun. Yang Jianjun had to ask Xiangshan for money every time, so he tried his best to please him.


    But every time Xiang Shan is always arrogant, showing him a look. Time and time again, Yang Jianjun had had enough. In any case, he was a man. He was trained to be like a dog in front of his wife. He was a man, I am afraid he could not bear it.


    And the appearance of this woman happened to save him, he was so gentle, then, Xiaoniao Yiren. Although he is taller, he looks like a little woman in front of Yang Jianjun, giving him plenty of face.


    Moreover, the woman''s family is also very rich, and Yang Jianjun can tell exactly how much he wants to spend.


    They are all women, how can there be such a big gap? Yang Jiajun fell under the woman''s pomegranate skirt.


    In front of him is enjoyment, in front of Xiang Shan is suffering.


    How many times, when he was upset with a woman, he had promised that he would divorce Xiang Shan as soon as possible and marry him into the house.


    But now that it has been delayed for so long, I haven''t left. Speaking of it, Yang Jianjun doesn''t know why.


    Could it be that he missed Xiang Shan? After all, they have had a relationship.


    But now that he loves him again, Yang Jianjun is very clear in his heart that he has long since lost his heartbeat and such feelings.


    But why is it still holding on? Yang Jianjun also couldn''t give a correct answer. Perhaps, this is the case for men. They always want to eat the bowl and look at the pot.


    The woman seemed to have seized the chance this time. He looked at Xiang Shan and said coldly:


    "What do you want him to tell you clearly? I want to ask about the relationship between the two of us? Can I tell you, I am his lover outside. We have been together for a long time. ."


    The woman Xiang Shan glared at, he actually told himself so confidently that he was Yang Jianjun''s lover outside.


    "Why are you so shameless?" Xiang Shan said angrily.


    "What''s the use of having a face? Can I be with Brother Yang? From the day I met Brother Yang, I have only one thought, and that is to marry Brother Yang."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet, every day when you can''t wait for him to go home, he is with me. Every night he puts his arms around me and feels the tenderness that we have between us.


    When a woman talks, your expression is just showing off, and there is a smug smile on the corner of her mouth. Any woman will definitely be unable to bear it when she hears her husband sleep with other women at night.


    And Xiang Shan was in his arms, he felt that his lungs were about to explode with anger. In any case, she was the real card, a **** who was outside, betraying her body, and being a lover of others, stood on her own right and confidently. In front of him, he swore his sovereignty with himself.


    Does this world still have kings? Is there any righteousness?


    If Xiang Shan had any scruples at the beginning, for fear that he would suffer, then he would have no scruples anymore and rushed forward and started tearing up women first.


    The woman is tall. He originally wanted to pull her hair, but he didn''t expect to reach it, but he hit it crookedly and caught it on the woman''s chest.


    The woman was in pain for a while, screamed in surprise, reached out and grabbed Xiangshan''s hair. Xiang Shan knew that he would pull his chest out of his hair, and the two of them fought together for a while.


    He was standing aside, his eyes were straight. He never thought that two women would fight for him. He stepped forward to call them two points.


    "Okay, don''t fight, you two let go, don''t fight anymore, do you hear?"


    But after the two of them fought together, where would they be taken care of, what exactly was Yang Jianjun talking about?


    Although Xiang Shan also fought back desperately, he was the one who suffered in the end. After all, he is short and it is easy for people to scratch his face, but no matter how much he opens his teeth and claws, he will not be able to hurt his face. .


    There were several scratches on Xiang Shan''s face. The woman''s chest was also not lightly injured. Although she was separated by a thick cotton coat, Xiang Shan used a lot of strength. After all, this part of a woman is very pain-free.


    Seeing that the scolding was useless, Yang Jianjun finally started to separate the two of them forcibly.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Shan gave Yang Jianjun a fierce look, and the grievances in his heart exploded at that moment.


    He sat on the ground with a plop, patted his thigh, and started crying loudly.


    "Yang Jianjun, you bastard, you can tell me clearly, what is going on? You betrayed me, you even found another woman behind my back, and brought this **** home to me."


    Xiang Shan cried and started to slap. He kicked and kicked again, and started crying.


    The woman sneered, her eyes full of contempt when she looked at him.


    "Hehe, I finally know why Brother Jiang is not interested in you? Look at you, a typical rural vixen who will cry, make trouble, and hang himself."


    "I should really take a mirror for you and take a look at your current virtue. Which man would like you? That is, Brother Yang has a good temper. If I had left you 800 times."


    The words of the woman poked every word into Xiangshan''s heart. Xiang Shan''s cry stopped abruptly, he raised his head to look at the woman, even at this moment, he was so proud.


    Xiang Shan understands that he shouldn''t be like this. The more he is like this, the more he proves that he has lost, and that he has lost it.


    Surrounded by people watching the excitement, there seemed to be no movement in the game hall. Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiang Shan''s body for an instant. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 681 as a group), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 682： Wenrou Township

    Don''t look at Shan being overbearing, it''s against your own sister and your family. The problem is a bit ugly, this is the nest.


    However, when he faced someone better than himself, he could hear what others said.


    The words of this woman directly hit his vital point and exposed his shortcomings nakedly in front of everyone.


    He could finally escape the mountain village, just to make himself an elegant and noble woman. Through his own efforts, he earned more money and achieved this step today.


    Whether it is from dressing or demeanor, he has done everything I can to make himself a city man.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, the evaluation given to him by others was still a rural shrew.


    Xiang Shan sat on the ground and froze for a long time. It wasn''t until the woman took Yang Jianjun''s arm and turned to leave that he frantically got up from the ground and ran towards Yang Jianjun.


    Stretched out his arms in front of him, shook his head, eyes were filled with crystal tears.


    "Yang Jianjun, what are you doing? Do you really want to leave this bitch?"


    "Don''t take a bite of a mean woman, it seems too uncontrollable." The corner of the woman''s mouth was crooked, and she sneered at Xiang Shan.


    ""Brother Yang and I are in love with each other. You have to divorce even if you don''t. "


    The woman''s eyes were filled with unquestionable firmness. For Yang Jianjun, he is bound to win.


    With him for so long, he doesn''t want to be the lover behind him all the time.


    He is rich and has a figure, how could he lose to a rural woman who came out of Dashangougou.


    What''s more, he is very confident, and Yang Jianjun will choose him in the end.


    He turned his head, facing Yang Jianjun with the contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth, replaced by a soft and affectionate smile.


    "Brother Yang, today you tell him clearly in front of him, did you promise me personally that you would definitely divorce him and marry me."


    Yang Jianjun stood there, feeling helpless for a while. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Shan. His eyes were full of expectation, as if waiting for a negative answer from Yang Jianjun.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Jianjun finally nodded and responded:


    "Yes, I don''t want to live this day anymore. In front of you, I''m not as good as a dog, and I''ve been scolded by you all day long. When I get the money, I have to please in every way.


    Everyone says that men are the pillars of the family, customers and the pillars of the city. In front of you, where do I have the dignity as a man once again. "


    Perhaps these emotions have been accumulated in Yang Jianjun''s heart for a long time. He wants to burst out many times, but there is no way. He is making money by Xiang Shan, so if he wants to spend money, he has to swallow it when he can swallow it.


    But time and time again created Xiang Shan''s arrogance, every time he was reprimanded in front of Xiang Shan, and every time he was scolded decently.


    Xiang Shan formed a sharp contrast with this woman. In front of this woman, he seemed to have entered a tender country.


    In his heart, this is the dignity that a man should have. This is the harmony that a family should have, but the things he expects are not available to Xiang Shan.


    Although he can get money and people from this woman, why didn''t he choose this woman?


    I''m afraid it''s a man, he should know how to make a choice.


    If he still wants to continue living with Xiang Shan, he will be wronged.


    Xiang Shan didn''t expect that Yang Jianjun would say such a thing to himself. His attitude seemed so decisive, and there was no trace of any trace in his eyes that he wanted to leave.


    Watching him turn around and leave upwards, his heart almost collapsed. He rushed forward to pay attention to Yang Jianjun''s arm, and pleaded bitterly at him:


    "Jianjun, don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t leave me! I know it¡¯s wrong. You have these dissatisfaction in your heart, why didn¡¯t you tell me? You think I¡¯m wrong, I change it. We¡¯ve been here for so many years, how can we say that we are away Just leave?"


    "Moreover, you and this woman are just fresh for the time being. After a long time, you will understand. The husband and wife are still good partners. The two of us walked along the way, and after so much hardship, the days just got better. How can we? What if you say it loose?"


    Yang Jianjun looked at Xiang Shan, and couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt. After all, when he was with Xiang Shan, he was sincere.


    But after a long time, the sincerity was consumed and all the love disappeared.


    Now what he has the most is the freshness of that woman. Not only freshness, but also money.


    It can be said that what Yang Jianjun cares most about is money. And when he and Xiang Shan were able to get together, it also had a lot to do with this.


    No one thought that they would be where they are today. But now that he has discovered it, let''s lay out the truth.


    Anyway, he couldn''t offend Xiang Shan, and then offend this woman. In this way, he will only get a little bit of a chicken.


    After all, this woman gave him more than Xiang Shan''s rest.


    A man naturally has to learn to weigh the pros and cons and choose the one who is most beneficial to him. Yang Jianjun could see clearly that this woman was so devoted to herself. He believes that the days to come will be better.


    Before, he thought that marrying Xiang Shan would at least have a little bit of Xiang Jie''s light, but he didn''t expect this person to be a hairless man. Moreover, he was still angry with Xiang Shan all day, and it was really frustrated to live this life.


    Okay, now that I think about it, this frustrated day can finally come to an end, and my heart will inevitably feel a lot easier.


    Now that he had made the decision, he left Xiang Shan without hesitation, unable to stop him, his attitude was so determined.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Xiang Shan''s heart was empty. He still couldn''t believe that Yang Jianjun was going to divorce him.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t recover for a long time, his heart was so depressed, he felt that he was about to suffocate.


    What''s the matter? Why should everyone treat her like this? Xiang Jie used him, Xiang Wu abandoned him, and now even Yang Jianjun betrayed him.


    All people are choosing to leave him, and for a while, he feels as if he has lost the entire world.


    His legs softened, unable to hold back for a moment, and collapsed to the ground.


    The excitement dissipated, and the children in the game hall continued to sit in front of the game console and played games. Xiang Shan''s head was about to explode with that noisy voice.


    "what--"


    He suddenly roared, venting his inner emotions. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 682 Wenrou Township), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 683： Cant return to the beginning

    It was New Year''s Eve in the blink of an eye, and Xiang''s family was bustling with excitement, especially this year when the noble son was pregnant again, which was a big happy event for them.


    The home is very lively. Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian made a large table of delicious delicacies. When they were about to eat New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, they had a drink with the children.


    This year they also prepared red envelopes for the children. Although they are all grown-ups and have even begun to be parents, they are still prepared. After all, in those years, they lacked too many children.


    Taking advantage of your good health now, you can also make money, so let''s make up for what was left in front of the children before.


    This year''s couplet is still written by Xiang Jie himself. At this time, Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing were following Xiang Erzhuang''s couplet, hanging lanterns, preparing to welcome the new year.


    There was a heavy snowfall from the sky, and he looked at Xiao Liu and couldn''t help but cried out with joy.


    Xiang Jie heard Xiao Liu''s laughter in the room, and was curious for a while, so she hugged her child out to join in the fun.


    Seeing that snow had begun to fall in the sky, he raised his head, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, watching the snowflakes in the sky fall down.


    I don''t know why, he always feels a little sad in his heart. Although there was no real reunion in their family during the Chinese New Year, at least Xiang Wu was living well.


    It''s all right now, and was put in jail. At this moment, his heart must be particularly painful, especially suffering.


    I only hope that after Xiang Wu comes out, he can really change his mind and re-behave.


    There are too many nasty things in this world. Isn''t it a good thing to cover a cover, clean and clean under a snowfall?


    It''s just covered, the day when the snow will finally melt, all the dirt will once again appear in front of people''s eyes.


    But at the same time, part of it can also be cleaned, and I hope Xiang Wu is the one who can be cleaned.


    In Xiang Jie''s heart, this family will always have his place, and he will always be his eldest sister. How many people have never made mistakes in a lifetime.


    As the old saying goes, knowing mistakes can be corrected, and there is nothing good about it. You have to give him a chance before he has the determination to correct. Hopefully, this time Xiang Wu really regretted it.


    "An''an, look, it''s snowing." Xiang Jie hugged the child, pointed at the snowflakes in the sky, and coaxed him.


    An An is less than half a year old, how could he understand this? He just looked in the direction of the forward fingers and giggled straightly by Xiangjie.


    The children''s laughter is the most innocent, washing people''s complicated hearts.


    Say goodbye to the old and welcome the new, and a new year will usher in. I hope that as everyone grows up to one year old, they will also grow in their hearts. At least, let yourself learn to distinguish right from wrong.


    The Xiang''s family sat around the table to celebrate New Year''s Eve, and the Spring Festival Gala was shown on TV. Xiangjia was brightly lit and laughed.


    But at the same time, at the door of Xiang''s house, there was a figure hesitating and hesitating.


    This person is Xiang Shan, standing at the gate, looking inside, listening to the cheerful laughter of the family, his heart stings indescribably.


    What irony is this! He originally thought that this family was supported by him, and that all the money in this family was earned by her. But he didn''t expect him to leave, and no one stayed.


    That''s all, but people''s life continues as usual, Xiang Jie''s business gets bigger and bigger, and the family gets along better and better.


    Where did it go wrong? It was obviously not his fault, but why did it all become his fault in the end?


    His mind reverberated with what Yang Jianjun had said to him two days ago when he went home to pack his luggage.


    He said that Xiang Shan thought he was smart, but he was just a little smart, and it was okay to make a little money. He didn''t have the ability to achieve Xiang Jie''s achievement.


    Moreover, he repeatedly insulted Xiang Shan as an idiot. With such a capable eldest sister, she didn''t rely on it, so she had to come out and suffer. After tossing for so long, what did he earn?


    He thinks he has made a lot of money, but in fact it is nothing more than a game hall, a movie theater, and two clothing stores.


    Compared with Xiang Jie''s enterprise, this small shop is just a drop in the bucket.


    Hey, he was still daydreaming all day long without shame, saying what he said would one day surpass Xiang Jie.


    exceed? Why does he exceed? Nowadays, in a time when a ten-thousand-yuan household is proud of, Xiang Jie''s net worth has already reached ten million. How much profit can he make in a small shop in a year?


    These words echoed in his ear over and over again, as if to remind him that he was an idiot. Don''t leave a good home, don''t get yourself into the field where you are now.


    He wanted to go back and have a look, and he wanted to get to the table, have a drink with his family, and say a happy new year.


    But he personally gave up this opportunity. At that time, he walked so resolutely that he didn''t even have a little room for negotiation.


    He thought he was the hero of this family, and this family relied on him. In order not to be affected by all the people in this family, he even signed and detained Xiang Jie at the time, just to no longer have any ties to this family.


    After he had gone through these things, he suddenly felt that Yang Jianjun scolded himself, and that the scolding was correct.


    He is indeed an idiot, he personally pushed out his happiness.


    Everything before him and Xiang Jie also appeared in my mind one by one.


    He remembered when he broke off with Xiang Jie, remembered how he would ridicule him after asking him for help; remembered how he asked Xiang Jie to help Xiang Wu Shi.


    He always felt that Xiang Jie was a cruel and ruthless person. He had no feelings in his heart and no warmth in his dealings. But now in retrospect, everything he did was for his family.


    In the end, she gave birth to a clown herself.


    People, always grow up after experiencing many things.


    But sometimes there is no regret medicine in this world, and many things are irreversible. Many feelings have passed, and they will not be able to return to their original origin.


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    I don''t know how long he has been standing here, his shoulders are already covered with snow.


    But at the moment of turning around, I heard a sound coming from behind: "Who? Who is there?"


    The tea in the teapot faded, and Xiang Erzhuang took the kettle out to pour out the tea, preparing to make a new pot of tea, but inadvertently saw a figure at the door.


    He was about to take a closer look, but when he saw someone, he had already taken a step forward and turned and left.


    Lanterns were hung in the yard in front of the gate of their house, and the lights were brightly lit everywhere. In fact, Xiang Erzhuang had already seen that the person was Xiang Shan, but he was a little unsure.


    After all, for so many years, they wanted Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu to go home, but they never persuaded them to come back. How could Xiang Shan come home at this time? Xiang Erzhuang had some doubts in his heart. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 683 can''t return to the original), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 684： Come back home

    In the corner next to Xiang Shan hiding the debt, leaning on the wall and looking up at the sky, he took a deep breath.


    Stars dot the dark night sky, and goose-feather-like snowflakes flutter and fall from the sky. Under this dim light, it was like dancing elves.


    Xiangjia is brightly lit, and there are laughter and laughter everywhere. He once had this kind of joyous atmosphere.


    But now he realized that, after turning around, he came in empty-handed and there was nothing left.


    His sister is gone, his relatives are gone, and now even his husband is gone.


    He still couldn''t understand why the world always opposed him?


    Quietly late at night, I heard the sound of the iron gate opening, mixed with the sound of footsteps creaking in the snow.


    Xiang Shan quickly wiped the tears on the corner of his eyes and turned to leave. But at this moment, I heard Xiang Erzhuang''s voice coming from behind.


    "Xiang Shan, stop."


    What a familiar voice, what a familiar title. Xiang Shan hesitated for a moment, but finally paused. He stood there, with his head lowered, without speaking.


    Xiang Erzhuang walked slowly over, stood in front of him, and asked him: "Since I''m here, why don''t you enter the house?"


    Xiang Shan raised his head to look at Xiang Erzhuang, and under the dim light, looking at his somewhat serious face, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. He thought that Xiang Erzhuang would at least question him and reprimand him, but he didn''t expect it to be this way. Heart-warming question.


    "Oh, I just come over and take a look. It''s okay, I''ll leave first." The **** pride in Xiang Shan''s heart made it impossible for him to tell his true feelings in his heart. Weeping in front of me.


    If he confesses in front of his family now, that he has reached such a point now, he will definitely be ridiculed by his family, thinking that this is the result of his own making.


    He didn''t know why, after the incident with Yang Jianjun, he also wanted to go home and have a look.


    New Year! Every household is a scene of reunion.


    Although he and Yang Jianjun have not divorced yet, it is really dull to go home for the New Year.


    Yang Jianjun took the woman home in an upright manner, and his parents treated him incredibly well. Always guarding others, saying that Xiang Shan''s wife is a hindrance, and should consciously quit at this time.


    Quit consciously, and said lightly, why should he quit? The people in this family are all inferior to others. When Xiang Shan had no money, they trampled him under his feet. But then he became rich, and they all wished to please him one by one.


    Now his son brought him a richer and more capable woman, and they looked at Shan like dung.


    Now his days are back again, the life that was trampled in the mud, without self-respect.


    No one turned towards him either. He was in that house, just like an outsider. There is no joy and laughter for the New Year, but anger and anger.


    It may be so, Xiang Shan would miss home so much, and would want to come back and have a look.


    Xiang Erzhuang''s brows wrinkled slightly, and under the dim light, he seemed to see a wound on Xiang Shan''s cheek.


    He leaned forward, pinched his chin with his hand, turned his face away, and lowered his head to take a look. Sure enough, he saw a few scratches on his face, and he got up quickly, and there was some redness on his neck.


    "Yang Jianjun started with you." Xiang Erzhuang frowned and asked Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan shook his head, biting her lower lip, unable to tell what kind of feeling it was. In the end, he only faintly responded: "No."


    No, the facts are in front of me, and I lie. Xiang Erzhuang knows that Xiang Shan''s temperament belongs to the kind of hard-mouthed character. There are some things that he would rather hide in his own heart than reveal his scars in front of everyone.


    Now that he knew that he had such a personality, Xiang Erzhuang didn''t ask any more, stepped forward and grabbed his arm, dragged him and walked home.


    Xiang Shan paused and said to Xiang Erzhuang again and again: "Second brother, what are you going to do?"


    This second brother, how crisp it is! Suddenly, Xiang Erzhuang''s mind flashed as if Xiang Shan followed behind him when he was a child, and called his second brother gruffly.


    After all, he is also his own sister, and now seeing that he has been bullied and came to this house, he can''t ignore it.


    Xiang Erzhuang knew that Xiang Shan was embarrassed to enter the house. After so many things, where does he have a face?


    "Go into the house for a cup of tea and warm yourself up." Xiang Erzhuang didn''t look back, didn''t even glance at him, just said coldly.


    Xiang Shan struggled with all his strength, he didn''t want to go back, especially at this time, it was really embarrassing and embarrassing.


    At the same time, I saw Xiang Jie walk out: "Er Zhuang, what are you doing? I asked you to change a pot of tea, why can''t anyone find it?" Xiang Erzhuang paused, and Xiang Shan was still struggling. As he hid behind him, he pulled him out, making him stand in front of Xiang Jie.


    When he saw Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie was a little surprised. Their current expressions and movements made people look like Xiang Erzhuang, who caught a thief in the middle of the night.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, her expression instantly becoming serious. I don''t know why Xiang Shan appeared here, or why Xiang Erzhuang pulled her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Jie asked Xiang Er Zhuang.


    "It''s all at the door of the house, and hide when you see people. Where is such a person?" Xiang Erzhuang said to Xiang Jie.


    The meaning of these words had been very clear to Xiangjie, and Xiang Shan had come to the house specially.


    Although Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie have a little feast, I believe that Yi Xiangjie''s character will not do anything too much to Xiang Shan at this time.


    Although Xiang Erzhuang knew that this was indeed unfair to Xiang Jie. However, this is the time of the New Year''s reunion. He can''t help but watch Xiang Shan. After being bullied, he becomes homeless and freezes to death in this ice and snow.


    Xiang Erzhuang winked at Xiang Jie and motioned him to take a look at the scar on Xiang Shan''s face.


    The gate of their house was full of lanterns, the lights were brightly lit, and the injury on his face could still be easily seen.


    How did Xiangshan and Yang Jianjun come over these years? Sister Xiang knew best in her heart. Although he didn''t see her very often, he also knew that Xiangshan''s life must be difficult. Because from the beginning, he knew what kind of person Yang Jianjun was. That''s why he strongly opposed Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun''s marriage. There is no way. For marriages, maybe one would like to fight and the other would suffer. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 684 Going Home), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 685： Can it stop

    Moreover, in Xiang Shan''s heart, she didn''t think that Xiang Jie''s words were right, but instead felt that she felt that Yang Jianjun was happy with each other and agreed.


    Xiang Jie can find a man he loves so much, why can''t he? In Xiang Shan''s heart, Xiang Jie''s actions were regarded as a kind of jealousy. He felt that it was just Xiang Jie, and he didn''t want to let himself be better than her.


    Xiang Jie understood what Xiang Erzhuang meant, and thought to herself that when Xiang Shan came back with injuries, she must have nowhere to go, so she returned to their home.


    In the past, this family was a burden to him, and it was an existence that could not bear the purpose. Everyone in the family is selfish, but he is the only one who dedicated himself to this family.


    Xiang Jie''s expression looked a little cold, and he said to Xiang Erzhuang: "Everyone is waiting for you, don''t drag yourself."


    After that, Xiang Jie turned and left. Did not mention any word about Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Erzhuang''s heart was relieved. He knew that this was actually Xiang Jie''s relief.


    After all, the relationship between him and Xiang Shan has been so long, and it is impossible for him to speak directly to save Xiang Shan.


    Back then, Xiang Shan hurt Xiang Jie time and time again. Now at this time, Xiang Jie can pretend to be blind, which is the greatest kindness to him.


    What''s more, Xiang Shan is actually a sinner in this family. He personally sent Xiang Wu to prison. Everyone in the Xiang family knew this matter well, but only Xiangshan believed that he was not wrong.


    No matter how much the family fights, no matter how awkward they are, when they see anyone hurt, they will unite. And the same is true for Xiang Shan.


    Although everyone complained to Xiang Shan all day long, they believed that as long as he had something to do, the family would still give up their previous suspicions and choose to help him.


    Maybe this is the so-called family! Family affection can never be wiped out.


    Xiang Erzhuang turned his head and glanced at Xiang Shan as if telling him, did you see it? Sister, I never care about you.


    Xiang Shan didn''t realize the meaning in Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes, only that he was warning himself not to make trouble when he got home.


    Xiang Erzhuang''s strength was so great that he felt painful when he pulled his hand. Xiang Shan didn''t resist any more, but followed Xiang Erzhuang obediently.


    "Have you found your second child?" Xiang Jie saw him as soon as he entered the house, and Xiang Danian asked him.


    There was a smile of joy on the corner of Xiang Danian''s mouth. He was originally trapped in the quagmire of pain and couldn''t extricate himself. Now that he can enjoy such family happiness is really something he never imagined in his dreams.


    Life is nothing more than looking forward to the reunion of children in groups. Although this ending was a bit late for their family, it came after all.


    On the road of life, no one has ups and downs. You have to overcome it step by step so that your life will be more meaningful, right?


    Xiang Jie shrugged, did not speak, just sat in his seat again.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie''s expression as if something was not right, he leaned close to him, lowered his voice, and asked him: "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    The corners of Xiang Jie''s mouth raised slightly, as if she was smiling, but in fact there was no emotional color in that smile.


    He shook his head and did not speak, because he himself felt that there was nothing to say about this matter.


    He hated Xiang Shan, even to the point of disgust, after all, he had lived two lives, and he had never seen such a woman.


    But who made him his biological sister? There is no way. He can''t do it at this time and ignore it.


    I don''t know if it is because of the same blood in the body, or because Xiang Jie is originally tolerant. So even at this time, he couldn''t do anything cruel to Xiang Shan.


    It stands to reason that this should not be the opportunity for him to take revenge? He saw Xiang Shan''s embarrassment, and could mock him like Xiang Shan always mocked him before.


    But Xiang Jie is not Xiang Shan, so cold-blooded and merciless. He has a heart, and his heart is warm.


    Xiang Erzhuang followed him into the room, only to see Xiang Shan behind him.


    The sixth and fourth were originally talking and laughing with Takako, and there were laughter and laughter everywhere in the room. But when I saw Xiang Shan''s figure, everyone''s laughter instantly solidified.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at them incredibly. No one thought that Xiang Shan would enter their sights at this time.


    Xiang Danian and Zhou Gang seemed to understand in a moment, what exactly was Xiang Jie''s expression just for?


    Xiang Danian turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie. He originally wanted to say hello to Xiang Shan, but he had the face of Xiang Jie. So at this moment, he didn''t know what he should do, and it was a bit embarrassing to sit in the distance.


    Xiang Shan followed Xiang Erzhuang and lowered his head, did not speak, or even raised his head, looking at everyone in the room, he knew that he was unwelcome.


    The fourth child was even a little surprised. When Xiang Shan went home before, he was always so arrogant, as if he was the most remarkable in the whole family.


    Today, why did it become like a turtle with a shrunken head, standing there motionless, without saying a word.


    Xiang Simei stood up and said coldly to him: "Why are you here? For the New Year, can you let the whole family stop a bit?"


    Xiang Shan never thought that Xiang Simei would treat herself like this. He raised his head, looked at Er Zhuang and said to him:


    "Second brother, forget it, I''ll go. No one welcomes me, you have a happy New Year."


    Xiang Simei was a little annoyed when he heard Xiang Shan¡¯s words, and sarcastically said: "No one will welcome you. Is this not very clear in your heart? Why do you want to come again? Every time you show up, you will always make things like this. Things come."


    Xiang Simei''s psychology, he has a lot of dissatisfaction with Xiang Shan, coupled with Xiang Wu''s imprisonment, made him feel even more hate Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Wu now walks to this step, all thanks to Xiang Shan. At the beginning, he insisted on taking Wu and said that he would take care of him, but his care turned out to be to send Xiang Wu personally to prison.


    No matter how he did it, no matter how much noise he made, in Xiang Simei''s heart, that was also his third sister.


    But in the past, no matter how he made trouble, he was always swearing and violent, at least he didn''t do anything too much.


    However, the matter of Xiang Wu made his last little affection for Xiang Shan disappear. After all, what Xiang Shan did has ruined Xiang Wu''s life.


    It was Xiang Shan who was tossing, but Xiang Wu was in jail. The criminal law has been sentenced, no one can change it, and the matter is a foregone conclusion. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 685 can it disappear), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 686： Xiang Shans grievance

    At this time, Xiang Simei could only complain a few words at most, and it was useless to say anything else.


    Liu Cuifen poked and winked at Simei, motioning him to stop talking. Last time he didn''t turn his head and glanced at Liu Cuifang, then he rolled his eyes at Xiangshan, turned and sat down, and stopped talking.


    Looking at his expression, there was a little anger and dissatisfaction. It seemed difficult for him to accept. Xiang Shan joined their queue at this time.


    "The third child, why are you here at this time when you are not at home?" Liu Cuifen asked Xiang Shan in order to ease the embarrassment.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, Xiang Shan''s tears spewed out unbearably, as if all the grievances in her heart were vented at that moment.


    Happy New Year, he also thought, but he was not so lucky.


    As a child, who doesn''t want to be comforted by his parents and family members when he encounters wronged things?


    But he didn''t. His mother, whom he originally believed so much, actually framed him in such a way. His father didn''t seem to love him much either. His sister had already fallen apart.


    Under such circumstances, who will comfort her and who will protect him?


    For the first time, Xiang Shan felt that the whole family was sitting together in such a happy and joyous atmosphere. For a moment, his heart was envious, even jealous.


    He originally thought that he and Yang Jianjun were walking together because of true love, and he thought he could rely on his abilities to prove that he was definitely better than him.


    But in the end, he unexpectedly lost in front of Xiangshan. Her husband betrayed her, he couldn''t do business like a sister, and even now his brother is in jail and he is unwilling to say a word to him.


    Although up to now, he doesn''t know where he is wrong? Why is it wrong again. But he knew that he was indeed wrong.


    Moreover, Xiang Shan''s temperament did not allow himself to say an apology so easily. So even if he is so humble now, he still insists on the terrible dignity in his heart.


    "Ouch, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? I cried, did I say something wrong? Look at my mouth, it''s annoying you."


    Seeing Xiang Shan crying, Liu Cuifen spoke quickly. He always thought that maybe it was what he said, which caused Xiang Shan to cry.


    After a closer look, he saw that there were scars on Xiang Shan''s face. He quickly walked over with the baby in his arms, looked at Xiang Shan left, and then again.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with your face? Did you fight with anyone?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone turned their sights on Xiang Shan''s face.


    Zhou Gang turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie with concern. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Xiang Jie didn''t stop Xiang Shan from returning home. Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, he knew that Xiang Jie felt soft again.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Danian quickly walked over. In any case, Xiang Shan is also his biological daughter.


    On New Year''s Eve, he did not spend the New Year at home or returned to his home with an injury, which shows that Xiang Shan was definitely bullied.


    Facts have proved that no matter how a person runs counter to his family, when he encounters difficulties or encounters danger, the first thing he thinks of is always his home.


    He put his hands behind his back, arched his waist and looked at Xiang Shan carefully. Not only did he have injuries on his face, but also on his neck and hands.


    Xiang Danian straightened up and asked Xiang Shan angrily: "What''s the matter? Yang Jianjun did it?"


    A word of condolences from my father immediately broke through Xiang Shan and all the lines of defense. While crying, he shook his head desperately. The tears were like broken pearls, which he threw everywhere.


    "You kid, what are you talking about?" Xiang Danian looked a little anxious, frowned, and forced him to ask Xiang Shan.


    At this moment, Xiang Shan seemed to realize his father''s love. His father''s concern caused him to lose his way and himself for a while, and he was no longer holding on with pride as before.


    "Dad..." Xiang Shan suddenly opened his mouth and burst into tears: "Yang Jianjun took a woman home, and he wants to divorce me."


    When Xiang Shan said such a thing, Xiang Danian didn''t seem surprised, because he knew what kind of person Yang Jianjun was. If he could say that it could be true to Xiang Shan, no one seemed to be able to believe it.


    In addition, Yang Jianjun had a romantic energy in his bones, and his family was the kind of admiration. The reason why they were able to agree to marry Xiang Shan at the beginning was nothing more than rushing to the good days that Xiang Jie had exchanged for.


    So, now, even if Yang Jianjun has another woman outside, it may be unacceptable for Xiang Shan, but for the family, it is indeed no surprise.


    "Is that the woman outside?" Xiang Danian asked Xiang Shan: "He beat you, Yang Jianjun just looks at you, don''t care?"


    Questioning Danian, he was obviously very surprised by the ending. For Yang Jianjun, this is simply not something that a man can do. If it were placed on Yang Jianchun''s body, perhaps it would not be surprising.


    Xiang Shan still shook his head and replied, "It was Yang Jianjun''s **** attack."


    "Fuck it?" Xiang Danian almost dropped his chin. As a mother-in-law, Yang Jianjun''s mother, as a mother-in-law, why did she start with her daughter-in-law? My own son has done all sorts of mischievous things, shouldn''t it be looking for her son?


    Liu Cuifen was also very puzzled, and looked at each other with surprise in his eyes.


    "Sit down, don''t stand anymore." Liu Cuifen waved to Xiang Shan, motioning him to sit down. Xiang Erzhuang pulled him a bit, pushed him onto the chair, and sat down.


    Xiang Shan lowered his head, not daring to look up into their eyes. He thought that when he returned home under such circumstances, he would at least get ridicule from the family.


    Xiang Jie didn''t speak from beginning to end, but he didn''t object to coming in. And now he can get the comfort of his father and stepmother again and again, and there is indeed such a touch of warmth in his heart.


    In Yang Jianjun''s home without temperature, and now returning to this happy home, the atmosphere of the two families and the attitudes of the people in the family formed a strong contrast.


    "That woman''s family is very rich, and his mother forced me to divorce Yang Jianjun. I was a little angry at the time, so I started talking to his mother, and he just started talking with me..."


    Xiang Shan said, her voice started to choke a little.


    I have cried too much, and since the day Yang Jianjun brought that woman back, her tears have never stopped. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 686 Xiang Shan''s grievance), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 687： Intensify

    He never thought that one day he and Yang Jianjun would be able to get to where they are today. I thought that at least the two of them could grow old, and it didn''t matter if there were quarrels. After all, where is there so much respect between husband and wife?


    Don¡¯t the common people all come by in quarrels when they live their lives? Husband and wife fighting at the end of the bed. He and Wang Jianjun came here all the time, at least not to the point of getting a divorce.


    After this woman appeared, he robbed Yang Jianjun''s heart, and he wanted a divorce every time he thought about it.


    Xiang Shan was upset and angry. How could he agree to him so easily? Doesn''t it make him feel better than making them happy?


    He thought that his persistence might be able to retain Yang Jianjun a little bit. Unexpectedly, what was exchanged was the cynicism of the family.


    He didn''t even expect that Yang Jianjun would bring this woman home on New Year''s Eve. This is declaring war on him and insulting him nakedly.


    Yang Jianjun''s mother also seemed to have the confidence to call him a rooster that won''t lay eggs. After so many years of marriage, she didn''t even lay any species. It''s all like this, even if you don''t get divorced, is it possible that you still want them to be the last of the Yang family?


    This is the most memorable words in Xiang Shan''s heart. Yang Jianjun''s mother cursed people, it was a bad word, and there were many indescribable words.


    Since he married Zhang Jianjun, he has not had a long life. He has to endure all kinds of insults and abuses from his parents-in-law and his mother-in-law every day. Speaking of it, family harmony should start with Xiang Shan making some money.


    But as soon as this woman appeared, the faces of her father-in-law and mother-in-law were immediately revealed again. Guarding that woman, she was called a terrible person, and she wouldn''t let Xiang Shan say a word, and even the old couple got together and beat Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan talked about his relationship with Yang Jianjun. This was the first time he showed his shortcomings in front of his family.


    He believes that these unsatisfactory things in his life are definitely not in front of the current family members, otherwise, what he will get will be the cynicism of the family members.


    Xiang Jie sat aside, her expression indifferent. No one knew what he was thinking about. After all, the matter between him and Xiang Shan has been complaining for too long.


    Although Xiang Shan is pitiful, no one is qualified to persuade Xiang Jie to forgive Xiang Shan. After all, the harm Xiang Shan caused to Xiang Jie could not be forgiven easily.


    Xiang Danian sat aside, put his hands on his knees, and let out a long sigh. In any case, Xiang Shan is his daughter. After such a thing happened, he should stand up for his daughter.


    The parents-in-law and mother-in-law are all starting to work with their daughters. Is this bullying no one in their family? Are they still swallowing at this time?


    Xiang Danian got angry for a while, slapped the case, and roared: "It''s too much, are they bullying our Xiang family? The old couple actually got together to do something to my girl."


    Xiang Danian stood up and walked out angrily.


    Upon seeing this, the other party hurriedly stepped forward and blocked his way. He reprimanded him: "You, what are you doing? This is a big Chinese New Year, is it possible that you still go to someone''s house to fight?"


    While talking, Liu Cuifen winked at Xiang Danian, indicating that he cares more about Xiang Jie''s feelings.


    Xiang Danian turned his head and glanced at Xiang Jie. Seeing that he had not spoken while standing there, his heart became entangled. Although he was angry at Xiang Shan, he was more concerned about Xiang Jie.


    After all, Xiang Jie has given so much to this family, and she is sincerely filial to their old couple. He doesn''t want to hurt his heart with such a good girl.


    The actions of Xiang Danian just now moved Xiang Shan a little bit. Even just now, he wanted to follow Xiang Danian''s back, and follow him to Yang Jianjun''s house to give himself a chance.


    Unexpectedly, a look in Liu Cuifen''s eyes stopped Xiang Danian. Moreover, they both looked in Xiangjie''s direction.


    There was a strong feeling of jealousy in Xiang Shan''s heart. It''s Xiang Jie again, why is the first thing everyone cares about in this family is always Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Shan stood on the spot, her hands hanging beside her clenched tightly into fists. The anger in my heart was slowly burning, as if to swallow him.


    Why is he so angry? He didn''t know it himself. His nostalgia for this family came quickly and went quickly.


    Xiang Danian sat down again, looked at Xiangjie and asked, "Boss, your idea is correct, you have given an idea, what should we do?"


    "What should we do?" Xiangjie''s mouth showed a sneer: "What should he do! This matter has nothing to do with me, right?"


    Xiang Jie said coldly, because just now, he had been observing Xiangshan''s every move. In the depths of his eyes, he seemed to see an anger that was trying to suppress it.


    Poor pitiful, but the old saying goes, poor people must be hateful. He and Yang Jianjun have come to this stage, I believe he is in the middle, and also plays a considerable role.


    Moreover, the result of his own choice of this path should also be borne by him.


    Back then, he tried so hard to persuade Xiang Shan not to be with Yang Jianjun, but who did he think of Xiang Jie as? A person who is afraid of his sister''s life and hinders his marriage, a person who is jealous and hateful of his sister.


    Moreover, for so many years, Xiang Shan has never intended to admit his sister. At this time, why does he need to make trouble for Xiang Shan.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to cause the family to have a bad New Year because of Xiang Shan''s affairs.


    In fact, these are just excuses. The main reason is Xiang Shan''s unrepentant eyes.


    She is a very right-minded person. He has his own ideas. Although everyone now thinks he is pitiful, he may not think that this step is his own fault.


    And he does not necessarily think that these results should be his. Perhaps in Xiang Shan''s heart, he feels that he is still the one who has been wronged?


    It is said that the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. Especially for people like Xiang Shan, it may be difficult to realize their mistakes.


    Although Xiang Jie felt angry for Xiang Shan deep in her heart. If the relationship between them gets along well, he will definitely lead the whole family to Yang Jianjun''s house at this time, and he is bound to ask Xiang Shan for an explanation.


    But now that Xiang Shan is doing things like this, Xiang Jie is really unwilling to give him a head. In this way, it will only encourage Xiang Shan''s arrogance.


    Rather than not, let him get rid of his bad ailments, on the contrary, it will make him feel that there is someone behind him, and it will become even worse. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 687 becomes more intensified), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 688： Chance of reconciliation

    Zhou Gang sat aside, looking at Xiang Jie, a smile of relief appeared at the corner of his mouth. In fact, he had been worried all the time that Xiang Jie would feel soft about Xiang Shan''s affairs.


    All along, Xiang Shan has done so many things that hurt Xiang Jie. As Xiang Jie''s husband, Zhou Gang wanted to beat Xiang Shan to vent his wife.


    But he never did it, because even if it wasn''t Xiang Shan''s brother-in-law, it was still a man. As a man, he will not do anything with a woman unless it is intolerable.


    After seeing Xiang Jie''s reaction now, Zhou Gang''s heart relaxed a lot, hoping that he felt that Xiang Jie would not be hurt anymore.


    He still knows how Xiang Shan is. If he helped him this time, Xiang Shan would turn his face back afterwards.


    He has not done such things once or twice. Zhou Gang had completely lost confidence in this person. What he is looking forward to most now is that Xiang Shan will stop stepping into this home and cause any trouble to the family.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian. At this moment, he looked so uneasy. Xiang Jie knew that if he wanted to be a father back then, he would definitely want to help his daughter.


    But he also knew in his heart that now is not the time.


    Xiang Shan is too proud and too selfish. It''s also time to make him aware of his problems.


    Xiang Jie said to Xiang Danian, "Dad, today is the New Year''s Day. Let''s spend a good year. If there is anything, wait until the end of the New Year.


    Xiang Jie said this tactfully, but she had already expressed it very clearly. Xiang Jie did not leave it alone with Xiang Shan, but had to wait until after the New Year.


    In fact, to hear Xiang Jie say this, Xiang Danian is still very happy. After all, he knows that Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan are sisters.


    It is said that the bones between the sisters are broken and the tendons are connected. Xiang Shan is not sensible, but Xiang Jie is sensible. So over the years, they haven''t been completely clean. That''s all the credit of Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Danian listened very much to what Xiang Jie said, because he had known before that not only was Xiang Jie sincere to her, but he was also very capable.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the pillar of the family. Moreover, he can bear this honor, and he can also bear the burden of the family.


    I believe that no one in the family can bring this family to where it is today.


    Xiang Danian sat down obediently and looked at Xiang Jie. His eyes were full of expectation, because he felt that Xiang Jie could not be so simple, so he took these things over.


    At this moment ago, Xiang Shan was still standing here. If Xiang Jie didn''t speak, Xiang Shan would probably not be able to sit down and have a New Year''s Eve dinner with him.


    Xiang Jie is a clever, she seems to understand easily, the worry in Xiang Danian''s eyes.


    Facing Xiang Erzhuang, he said, "Okay, don''t stand anymore, it''s not too early, and you should watch the New Year''s Eve after dinner."


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, a smile of relief appeared on the corners of Xiang Danian''s mouth. He made a simple sentence and made it very clear that this would allow Xiang Shan to stay and have the New Year''s Eve dinner with everyone.


    Xiang Erzhuang pulled Xiangshan''s arm and sat him down on the chair next to him.


    I know that Xiang Shan may be embarrassed, but this is a rare opportunity. Perhaps after this incident, the relationship between Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie will ease.


    Xiang Erzhuang also wanted to take this opportunity to give them a good opportunity. Of course, the prerequisite is that Xiang Shan can grasp the opportunity, know the mistake and can correct it.


    And Xiang Erzhuang knew very well that Xiang Shan had nowhere to go at this time. Even if he has a shop, he can live in, but in this family reunion festival, Xiang Shan must also miss the day of being able to reunite with his family very much.


    Xiang Erzhuang was very careful, adding a pair of tableware and chopsticks to Xiang Shan and a little dish to his bowl.


    Xiang Shan looked at her, feeling unspeakable in her heart. Before he had a bad attitude towards his second brother, but now he can warm his heart by being able to do these actions to him.


    He never thought that a song that has always been silent would do such a warm thing to her.


    And his father, although he didn''t have a physical presence today, what he said today made him feel that he was actually dependent on him.


    Xiang Simei sat aside, his expression looked very unhappy. He is not so generous, can accept Xiang Shan so easily. Nothing else, just to give the eldest sister a breath.


    "Some people, they really don''t think of themselves as outsiders. They are reunited, and I am embarrassed to sit down and eat and drink." Xiang Simei was very annoyed, and kept rolling his eyes when he spoke.


    The expression was very clear, and it was addressed to Xiang Shan. Xiang Shan''s situation at this moment turned out to be very embarrassing. After hearing such a passage from Xiang Simei, he felt that his dignity was insulted.


    "Well, since you look so unpleasant to me, I''ll go now, okay?"


    I used to talk to Shan, always like bluffing. But now I don''t know what''s wrong, I start to cry as soon as I speak.


    The dim look of teary eyes looked really pitiful. If he was this way back then, maybe he wouldn''t be where he is today.


    "Really, what kind of person are you? Who doesn''t know? What kind of pity are you pretending to be here now."


    Xiang Simei reprimanded Xiang Shan without mercy.


    Xiang Shan didn''t expect that after years of not getting along with each other, Xiang Simei would turn out to be so clever.


    Yes, it''s not that he didn''t expect it, but that he didn''t touch it. Think that when he went to the school to find the sixth child, wouldn''t he still be blocked by the fourth child and couldn''t say a word?


    He thought that as long as he was more generous to the fourth and sixth, they would join their camp, just like the fifth.


    But he didn''t expect that the teacher''s attitude was so firm, he was unsuccessful at the time. So the fourth child became even more disgusted with him.


    I remember that the fourth child once said to myself that the eldest sister once said that the grievances between them belonged to them. But after all, the fourth and sixth sons and Xiangshan have not severed their relationship. Should they get along with each other as sisters or as sisters.


    At that time, Xiang Shan, how could he believe that such a remark would have been said by Xiang Jie. In his heart, he is a selfish landlord who only cares about his own interests and constantly exploits his sisters.


    In fact, Xiang Shan is also very strange, why is Xiang Simei so loyal to Xiang Jie.


    And at this moment, what Xiang Simei did can also show his loyalty to Xiang Jie.


    I don''t know why, Xiang Shan felt an unspeakable sadness in his heart. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 688 and good opportunity), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 689： Feed the unfamiliar wolf

    Xiang Simei angered him unceremoniously, and in front of so many people, he was helpless.


    "Pretending to be pitiful, when did I pretend to be pitiful in front of you? Fourth, do you always look at me unpleasant? Why do you have to target me at everything!"


    Xiang Shan''s anger was mixed with a little grievance, and said to Xiang Simeimei, a little unwilling.


    "For you? I''m too lazy to target you." Xiang Simei gave Xiangshan a fierce look, and sat down angrily, then stopped looking at him.


    The more he was like this, the more annoyed Xiang Shan was: "Have you said that you haven''t targeted me? Then what is your attitude?"


    "What kind of attitude do you want me to have?" Xiang Simei patted the table, glared at Xiang Shan. He gritted his teeth and wanted to go up and fight Xiang Shan fiercely.


    "I''m your sister, don''t you say anything else, there should be the most basic respect? I am wronged now and come home. You look at you and wish I died outside, right?"


    "You die! Why don''t you die? What does it have to do with me if you die outside?"


    Xiang Simei said angrily: "Don''t take a bite of my sister and my sister all day, I only have one sister, and that is the eldest sister."


    "Xiang Simei!" Xiang Shan was angry, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He didn''t expect that Xiang Simei had become so sharp now that he could not even fight back.


    "Don''t call my name." Xiang Simei roared a little disgustingly: "Since the day you broke off with your eldest sister, you have already made it plain and clear. You and this family will never have anything to do with you, this Anyone in the family has nothing to do with you."


    "Then it doesn''t matter anymore. What does it have to do with us if we are not wronged or not dead? We were beaten and bullied. Now I think of home. What did you do earlier?"


    "Fourth..." The atmosphere at this moment was a bit embarrassing. Liu Cuifen gave Xiang Simei a little lightly, beckoning him to stop talking, otherwise it would make things even more embarrassing.


    Xiang Simei is now in anger, where will he take care of these and take these into consideration.


    Xiang Simei said annoyedly: "Mom, don''t stop me, what I said is actually the truth. Look at him, what have you done since you left home?"


    "First, I provoke the old Wu to run away from home and live with him. He kept saying that he would take on the responsibility of the fifth child, but he, did he take it? First he stopped going to school, and spent the whole day in that broken game hall. What kind of people are you contacting? Can he learn this way?"


    "Never say these, they are all trivial things. But some time ago, he deceived the fifth to the Demon Capital and almost donated the bone marrow. If it weren''t for the eldest sister to save him without hesitation, I am afraid that their lives would be gone. ."


    "The eldest sister just helped him, he turned his face and refused to recognize him, saying that the eldest sister had no credit at all. That''s fine, but now, he caused the fifth to go to jail, and he was ruined all his life! How old is he? Ah? How will he live after he comes out?"


    All the people were stunned, listening to Acacia''s words, it is undeniable that what he said was true, and every word was critical.


    That is to say, Xiang Simei is unwilling to continue speaking. If he continues to speak, then Xiang Shan''s sins are too numerous to count.


    Xiang Shan never thought that Xiang Simei would thank herself so unceremoniously in front of everyone. For a while, he was dumbfounded.


    "Fourth old man, sit down." Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie opened her mouth coldly.


    Xiang Simei lowered his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, and said angrily: "Sister, what I said is actually the truth. Over the years, how much you have suffered from him. He always thinks that he is great, and you are for this family. He earned a lot of money before he leaves."


    "Over the years, he has chilled your heart time and time again. I know that you will wipe your tears secretly, but you are carrying the burden of the family and you don''t want your sister to care about it."


    "Sister, you can''t say these things, I''ll say it for you. I''m just screaming for you, because it''s worthless for you, raising this sister is like raising a wolf, and feeding an unfamiliar wolf!"


    How annoyed Xiang Simei was, how angry he was at what he said at this moment. Over the years, everything Xiang Shan has done has been deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    Xiang Xiaoliu never thought that the fourth sister, who has always been meek, would become so powerful today. Sitting on a chair, looking at him, his eyes were staring round and round, but he was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    Xiang Jie raised his head and looked at Xiang Simei. He didn''t expect Simei to be so brave that he could justify him at this time.


    If Xiang Simei has this heart, he is enough. It''s just a matter between adults. He doesn''t want Xiang Simei to participate.


    And for so many years, he has never followed Xiangshan directly, not because of fear of him. It''s because he understands what kind of person Xiang Shan is and cares about him, it''s just annoying himself.


    It''s like a saying that people often say, "Does the dog bit you, do you want to bite it back?" The truth is the same.


    In Xiang Jie''s heart, Xiang Shan is like a mad dog catching someone who wants someone.


    Although it would be sad, he never thought of making himself angry with such a person. Unexpectedly, all these years Xiang Simei has seen and remembered her grievances in her heart.


    Xiang Jie was very moved. He always knew that the most loyal of all his brothers and sisters was the second and fourth. But the second child is far away in Japan, except for business matters and family matters, he can''t get involved.


    But the fourth child is different. He has always been by his side, and he has seen everything in his eyes. For a long time, the fourth child was the most docile one in the family. He thought that the fourth child was just loyal to himself, but he did not expect that he would be so brave about his own affairs.


    Xiang Jie''s heart was very touched. He deeply felt that his efforts to the fourth and sixth sons over the years were worthwhile.


    Moreover, the sixth child was young, and Xiang Shan had also come to him back then. If he weren''t the fourth child, maybe the sixth child would be deceived by the third child.


    If this is the ending, then Xiang Jie''s heart will have another thought. The sixth child is still so young, if you continue to live with Xiang Shan and live like him, the path of the sixth child in the future is also foreseeable.


    He gently took Xiang Simei''s hand and pressed him on the seat, letting him sit obediently. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 689 Feeding the unfamiliar wolf), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 690： Too embarrassed

    Xiang Simei has been studying since he was a child, and Xiang Jie has great expectations of him. He was born again to support this family. There is no other hope. He hopes that Xiang Simei will be admitted to the university and have a good future.


    It is worthwhile for him to give up everything in those years and go to the county town to accompany the fourth child. Among those brothers and sisters, he can finally exchange his sincerity.


    "Fourth old, I know you love me, but you are still young, and you don''t want to mix things with adults. Your task is to study hard."


    "But eldest sister..." Xiang Simeixiang had something else to say, but when he saw Xiang Jie''s firm eyes, his words were swallowed back, and he could only sit in the chair obediently.


    Xiang Jie has always had his own rules for handling affairs, and he knows how to do this. This is from just now, he has already planned in his heart.


    He can tolerate people from all over the world, and he can also tolerate Xiang Shan. What''s more, he lives by the body of the original owner, and he has the memory of the original owner in his mind, and he can''t completely ignore Shan Yi.


    The original owner has a weak temperament and a kind heart. He didn''t want to give up any member of the family. For nothing else, even for aid, one of his wishes should be fulfilled.


    Seeing that Xiang Simei stopped speaking, Xiang Shan got a little bit more energy. Clenched fists with both hands, staring at Simei angrily.


    "Say, why didn''t you say it? Isn''t your mouth very good? Keep talking."


    What Xiang Jie hates most is Xiang Shan''s unforgiving appearance. This face is really annoying.


    Angrily picked up a pair of chopsticks and fell on the table. The vegetable soup was smashed and splashed everywhere, but the chopsticks went straight with Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan staggered in fright and raised his arm to cover his face. Maybe it''s a conditioned reflex, afraid of hurting my face.


    "You shut up!" Xiang Jie yelled at Xiang Shan: "Today''s New Year, we just want to have a happy New Year. If you have to choose something, then get out now. Our family can''t accommodate you."


    Xiang Shan is like this, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. And he knew well that if he were to go out of this house now, he might be on the street that was freezing to death.


    The snow outside was so heavy and the sky was freezing cold, he couldn''t go back to that home. In the game hall, although there is a place to live, it has now been given to the employees to the dormitory. Even if he goes back now, there is no place for him.


    So now there is only this home where he can stay.


    Seeing that Xiangjie was angry, he didn''t dare to speak, and just stood there obediently.


    Xiang Shan at this moment is like Xiang Shan before. This was the case when he was at home. If he made any mistakes, Xiang Jie yelled at him twice, and he would listen obediently. But at that time he was under the fence.


    At least, this idea is what he thinks.


    Now he must also think that he is still under the fence.


    "Okay, let''s all eat." Xiang Jie rolled her eyes at Xiang Shan with a look of disgust, then turned her head and patted Xiang Dimei''s arm gently, and comforted him: "What''s the New Year today? Don''t even think about it, just be happy."


    Xiang Jie has always been extremely gentle to these two sisters. When Xiang Simei saw that Xiang Jie comforted herself so much, she felt a lot more relaxed, and then she smiled at Xiang Jie and said that she didn''t care about it anymore.


    Xiang Shan stood aside and watched, with unspeakable jealousy in his heart. See, this is the so-called eldest sister. I''ve been talking about how good this sister is, how good it is to that sister, but look at it now, it''s all his sisters, but they are treated so differently.


    "Don''t sit down yet!" Xiang Erzhuang also glared at Xiangshan, and yelled at him: "Your mouth, you will never learn well, do you think you have not suffered enough?"


    Although Xiang Erzhuang was reprimanding him, he was actually telling him, close your mouth, so that you can stay in this house and not be left out.


    Xiang Shan wanted to know that at this moment, only Xiang Erzhuang really wanted to keep himself. Seeing him reprimanding himself like this, he stopped saying anything, and could only sit down obediently.


    A good New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was interrupted by Xiang Shan suddenly, and the family always felt like a block in their hearts, very uncomfortable.


    And over the years, the family has been happy and harmonious every Chinese New Year. My sudden appearance of Xiangshan this year seemed a bit abrupt. It disturbed the family and only messed up the regulations.


    Everyone wants to return to the relaxed atmosphere before, and the only way to live is to turn a blind eye to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan began to hold the chopsticks and the bowl, as if he was embarrassed to pick up the dishes. Xiang Jie watched from the sidelines, wondering when he learned these stubbornness problems.


    I just kept talking about going back to my own house, but now I feel embarrassed. It''s no wonder that I didn''t say about him last time, this woman is indeed a bit contrived.


    "What kind of reservedness?" Xiang Erzhuang said to him while holding some dishes into Xiang Shan''s bowl.


    Xiang Shan raised his head, glanced at Xiang Erzhuang, and looked at the dishes in his bowl. Yeah, what kind of reservedness he pretended to be, he didn''t know it himself.


    I just squeezed it as I thought about it, picked up the chopsticks, and started to eat.


    He hasn''t eaten since he got up in the morning. Originally on the 29th of the New Year, he came home with a lot of new year goods for the New Year, thinking about his parents-in-law, he should always stand in his own position and consider it for himself.


    Moreover, he has made money in the past few years, but he respects them very much, and it should be time to use them at this time.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Jianjun had already called home and told his parents everything.


    Among other things, they are Yang Jianjun''s biological parents after all. How could Xiang Shan smile? What''s more, they are not reasonable people. Once they hear that the other party is richer, who will take Xiang Shan into consideration.


    Starting on the twenty-ninth day, their old couple had a nose, not a nose, or an eye. In the evening, Yang Jianjun did not go home either. He only came back in the morning of New Year''s Eve, and he came back with the woman.


    The parents-in-law saw the woman as if a wolf saw the meat, and their eyes started to glow. Complimenting his sentence, they are endless, and the expressions in his eyes are rare.


    Xiang Shan was naturally annoyed, and then he started arguing, from the first quarrel to a fight. Although Yang Jianjun didn''t do it, their old couple did it together. The **** just sat and watched the joke.


    On this day, Xiang Shan was embarrassed enough and suffered a lot. He never thought that he had worked so hard for many years and ended up like this.


    Yang Jianjun is too cruel. He has been married for many years, but he hasn''t even left a trace of nostalgia. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records this (Chapter 690 too embarrassing) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 691： Be grateful

    Xiang Shan is like an outsider, and in this banquet that belongs to their Xiang family, they seem so uncomfortable. Their family seemed so friendly and harmonious, and most of them turned a blind eye to him.


    In Xiang Shan''s heart, although there was some jealousy, some anger. But now in this situation, he dared not make any performance. Being able to sit here quietly, eat with one''s head, and not speak much, maybe this will not cause others to be bored with him.


    Xiang Jie occasionally glanced at Xiang Shan to observe his behavior.


    He has always been too arrogant, too conceited, and too self-considered. This time he came back, he should have to kill his temper.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang took their children to bed. Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian keep the year old, after all, they still have some old traditions to carry on.


    What to burn paper? Make a confession. The younger generation doesn''t understand these things.


    "The third child, you should go back to your previous room." Xiang Danian walked over, took a key, handed it to Xiang Shan, and said to him.


    Xiang Shan glanced at Xiang Danian and took the key, always feeling heavy in his hands. His previous room, this statement made him feel that he was really excluded.


    Maybe he really is no longer from Xiang Family. After all, he was the one who said that he would break off friendship, he was the one who would leave this family, and he was the one who said that he would never return.


    Yes, the previous room. This home is no longer his, and that room can only be the old one.


    Even though there was too much dissatisfaction in his heart, Xiang Shan couldn''t vent, so he nodded and responded: "Okay, I get it, Dad."


    Xiang Danian leaned close to him, and said to him with a soft smile on the corner of his mouth:


    "Silly girl, don''t you know what kind of temperament your elder sister is like? Say a few good things to your elder sister, and your elder sister won''t blame you."


    Xiang Shan didn''t expect that his father would say such a thing to himself. He thought that everyone in the family would not welcome him, including his father. After this meal, almost no one took care of him, which made him feel so embarrassed in his situation here.


    Unexpectedly, the meaning of his father''s words was to make him find a way to stay.


    Yes, at this moment, he seems to understand that the master of this family is Xiang Jie. He used to be like this when he was at home, but now he is not at home, and he still is like this.


    Therefore, if he wants to stay in Xiang''s family now, he must please his superiors. His father was just giving him an idea.


    Going around, he seemed to be back to the original point. As long as he returned to this home, he would continue to be under Xiang Jie''s control from now on.


    Although I feel reluctant, what can I do? Now Yang Jianjun has taken the woman home, and he can''t go back. When he goes back, he will definitely embark on the path of divorce.


    On the one hand, he wanted to divorce because he didn''t want them to get together so easily. On the one hand, because he still missed Yang Jianjun in his heart.


    His heart was occupied by him from the moment he fell in love with Yang Jianjun. He had been in love for so long, how could he forget it so easily.


    Strictly speaking, this is an escape, right? He knew that Wang Jianjun''s family took into account Xiang Jie''s strength, so he didn''t dare to come to the country to find trouble. Then, if he said so, he would be safe.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, even if it was procrastinated, he would have to drag them both to death. How could it be possible for them to get married so easily? Isn''t he going to live in vain for Xiang Shan?


    Xiang Da Young lightly patted Xiang Shan on the shoulder and cast a comforting look at him. So he went upstairs to rest, and then started to do it, Liu Cuifen took care of the things of old age.


    Xiang Shan smiled slightly at Xiang Daniannian, and then took the key to it.


    When she returned to her own room, she had to pass by Xiang Jie''s room. Xiang Shan paused in her footsteps, as if she wanted to listen. Did Xiang Jie discuss anything about him in the room?


    Just after Xiang Shan paused, he heard Xiang Simei''s voice behind him.


    "What are you doing? Standing at the door of the elder sister''s room, sneaky."


    Xiang Simei''s anger against Xiangshan hasn''t subsided yet. Now he looked at Xiang Shan, no matter how he looked at it, he always felt that everything he did was purposeful.


    Xiang Shan was suddenly jumped, and she couldn''t help but tremble, turned her head, looked at Xiang Simei, patted her chest, and groaned: "Why is your child walking silently? I was shocked. ."


    "If you do things upright, will you be frightened?" Xiang Simei''s mouth was crooked, and said sarcastically.


    "Why do you always talk to me with hostility? Why am I sneaky? Didn''t I pass by the elder sister''s room, do you want to see it?"


    Seeing Simei, Xiang Shan had always looked down on herself, so she coldly said to him.


    "Is there anything good, haven''t you seen it? It would be nice to be able to keep you. You have to know how to be grateful. Don''t think about things with shoe covers, otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless to you."


    Xiang Shan was furious, he really wanted to go up, and he wanted to get a good theory. Why didn''t he know how to be grateful?


    "Fourth, you..." Xiang Shan said, and walked in front of Xiang Simei, but Xiang Simei turned and left without mercy.


    He was holding a cup in his hand. He was going to pour some water before he saw Xiang Shan standing sneaky at Xiangjie''s door. Xiang Shan looked at the back of him leaving, with a heavy heart. Always wondering why Xiang Simei is so hostile to herself.


    Xiang Shan glanced in the direction of Jie''s room, sighed deeply, and went to his room, went to the door of the room, inserted the key into the keyhole, turned the car gently, and opened the door.


    Take a deep breath, how long hasn''t he been back in this room. At this moment, there was a feeling of strangeness and familiarity in his heart.


    Speaking of, the time he lived in this room was not too long. But I don''t know why, but he has a strange feeling.


    Maybe it''s because he lived in such a good house for the first time since he grew up.


    He has always believed that this house was earned by his own ability, not only when he was at home before, but even now, he still thinks so.


    After all, Xiang Jie had inconvenience in her legs and feet, and couldn''t do anything. And among these brothers and sisters, he is the most troublesome and laborious one.


    In his heart, Xiang Jie is undoubtedly the person sitting on the bench who stretched out his hand to direct. In fact, in Xiang Shan''s heart, he also has his own mind. Even without Xiang Jie''s command, he can still win this battle. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 691: Being a man can understand gratitude), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 692： He has a retreat

    Pushing open the door, putting down the switch on his side, the room suddenly lit up. Everything in the room came into his eyes, and all the arrangements and facilities in the room seemed to have not changed, as they were when he left before.


    Xiang Shan was taken aback at that moment. He thought that judging by the grievances between himself and Xiang Jie, after he left, he would definitely clean up the house non-stop. Or they can be used as guest rooms, or they can be used for other purposes.


    However, Xiang Jie kept this room as it was, and he was still surprised.


    Slowly stepping into the room, looking at everything in the room, everything is still the same as before, but there is no more shadow of him here.


    The bed cover was the one he used to cover, and on the dressing table was his favorite comb. The closet is still quietly placed there, but it is empty inside and there is nothing left.


    Because all his luggage and belongings were moved to Yang Jianjun. From the day he wanted to go to school, he cleaned up his room and left nothing.


    Xiang Shan walked to the dressing table, sat down, and looked at the comb on it. Pick it up and put it in your hand, watching it carefully.


    Suddenly there was an unspeakable feeling in Xiang Shan''s heart. Why did Xiang Jie keep all this, even if it was a comb, didn''t give it away? Is it because I don''t want to enter my own room, or I haven''t given up on myself from beginning to end.


    I don''t know why, when Xiang Shan thought of this sentence, there was a sense of sorrow in his heart.


    Thinking about how I got this far today, and thinking about it again, I feel a little unbalanced when I see the look of this family at home.


    Why on earth? He was wrong there again, why did he lose so badly?


    He originally wanted to prove his ability, but in the end this can only prove that these are nothing but accomplishments.


    Thinking of now, Xiang Jie must be laughing at herself in her heart.


    Xiang Shan put down the comb and wiped the dressing table. The dressing table was clean without a trace of dust. Is it possible that someone keeps cleaning this room?


    who is it? Is it Xiang Jie?


    No, absolutely impossible, how could it be Xiang Jie? Then stay in the county town all the time, and only go home during the Chinese New Year.


    So... is this your father? Could it be that he has been cleaning the room for himself? No wonder my father had been trying to vent his anger just now, and would also say something to comfort him. Maybe in his father''s heart, he was still thinking about his own daughter, but because of Xiang Jie''s reasons, he couldn''t express it.


    After all, the person in charge of this family is Xiang Jie, even if it is his own father, he should probably listen to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Shan thought like this in his heart, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At least this made him feel that he was dependent on this family, although this dependence was not so solid and reliable.


    But at least, if someone is thinking about himself, he is already very happy.


    At the same time, Xiang Jie sat on the head of the bed with a smile on the corner of her mouth. He heard the conversation between Xiang Shan and Xiang Simei outside.


    Xiang Shan is still as before, always full of vigilance for anyone. The reason why he is standing at his door is nothing more than to eavesdrop on what Xiang Jie would say.


    "Are you really planning to keep him?" Zhou Gang said distressedly while looking at Xiang Jie.


    He had done so many things that hurt Xiang Jie before, how could he forgive him so easily? In this case, I believe he will not change.


    "It''s icy and snowy outside. You can''t just watch him freeze to death outside. Yang Jianjun took the woman home. That means he doesn''t plan to live with Xiang Shan anymore. And his parents-in-laws are all following him. He¡¯s afraid he won¡¯t be able to go back to that home."


    Xiang Jie explained to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang took a deep breath, but after all he felt that his wife was too kind.


    "He has no way of retreat. Besides the game hall, isn''t there two clothing stores? Isn''t there a place to sleep? What''s more, doesn''t he say that he has a cinema? Isn''t there a lot of seats in the cinema? What? What''s the matter? It won''t be all night?"


    Zhou Gang always felt that he shouldn''t give Xiang Shan a retreat so easily, otherwise he would never know what to cherish.


    When he was in the Demon Capital before, he turned his face ruthlessly, and wiped out all the credit. This time, if there is any chance of reconciliation between him and Yang Jianjun, I believe he will soon turn his face with Xiang Jie.


    Time and time again, Zhou Gang had already seen Xiang Shan''s face, so how could it be possible to trust him so easily.


    "It must be impossible to live in. There is no heating and no stove. How can you spend the winter in such a cold day?"


    Xiang Jie is still kind after all, and what he thinks about is actually the difficulties of others.


    It seemed that at this moment, he had already forgotten the sufferings he had suffered before.


    Zhou Gang gently patted the back of Xiangjie''s hand and said helplessly, "Daughter-in-law, what should you do if you say you are so kind? If you don''t have me, you can''t be bullied all day long."


    "How could it be without you? From the day we got married, our fate has been linked together. Wherever there is me, there is you. I am destined to be unable to escape from my palm, so I will let it go in this life. Open my hand."


    "Fool, how could I let go of your hand? I said I didn''t. What I meant was that I was worried that I would be ahead of you in the future, when no one would take care of you so carefully."


    "Bah, bah, don''t say such unlucky words, how young we are."


    When Xiang Jie spoke, she threw herself into Zhou Gang''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    The child next to him is sleeping soundly, and the husband¡¯s chest is broad and solid, and full of security


    Xiang Jie is very satisfied with her current life, but she is full of happiness in the ordinary.


    Zhou Gang lowered his head gently, and kissed Xiangjie gently on the forehead.


    This kiss was full of all his emotions and love for Xiang Jie. This woman is worthy of his guarding, and worthy of him holding it in the palm of his hand.


    As of today, the reason why he hasn''t done too much to Xiang Shan is because he knows that Xiang Jie still cares about his only remaining sisterhood. He didn''t want to do things too terribly, to make Xiang Jie ugly.


    So as the man behind Xiang Jie, what he can do for Xiang Jie is to do everything possible to think about Xiang Jie. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 692 he has a retreat), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 693： Strategize

    Since this was Xiang Jie''s decision, Zhou Gang did not object. From the moment he fell in love with him, his thoughts followed Xiang Jie, and he did everything in the hope that Xiang Jie could live happily and happily.


    "Then what do you decide to do? Just let him stay at home like this. Isn''t it possible that everything in the past can''t be done?" Zhou Gang gently rubbed Xiang Jie''s hand, his eyes full of affection.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and replied: "How can it be left alone? Those traumas are deeply imprinted in the bottom of my heart."


    Xiang Jie said, patted her heart, this position still left all the damage Xiang Shan had caused herself.


    If he hadn''t cared about the little sisterhood between them, I''m afraid he would really let Xiang Shan freeze to death in this icy world and ignore it.


    "Then you know, is it possible between him and Yang Jianjun?" Zhou Gang asked him.


    Xiang Jie shook his head vigorously and explained: "It''s absolutely impossible. Don''t you know what Yang Jianjun''s family is? If that woman''s family is so rich, how could they give up this good opportunity?"


    "But what if the woman''s so-called richness is just a superficial phenomenon, if he does this, is it to marry Yang Jianjun?"


    It is undeniable that Zhou Gang''s ideas can also exist. That''s why Xiang Jie didn''t do what Xiang Shan did right now, there was too much unknown behind this. Xiang Jie couldn''t bear it, and was fooled by Xiang Shan again. If this were the case, the friendship between their sisters would really be completely broken.


    Then there will be no chance of repairing this family relationship.


    "Perhaps, so I''m currently on the sidelines." Xiang Jie explained to Zhou Gang.


    Seeing Xiangjie''s small proud look, Zhou Gang squeezed Xiangjie''s nose in a cowardly manner, and joked to him, "Why are you such a ghost? So you are strategizing!"


    Xiang Jie is in a wait-and-see state now, because he wants to see what Xiang Shan will do in the future, and then decide what he should do.


    If you want Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun to realize their mistakes and are willing to repent sincerely, then Xiang Jie is still willing to keep him.


    If he still didn''t realize his mistake, and was as selfish and arrogant as before, then he would really kick Xiang Shan out.


    In fact, Xiang Jie understands in his heart, who has not made mistakes in life? Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and doing good things is great. Everyone has a chance to come back again, of course, Xiang Shan is no exception.


    Thinking that she had such a tolerant attitude towards Cheng Bing and Liang Jian at the beginning, why couldn''t she show such a tolerant attitude towards her sister?


    But whether it was conniving or severe, Xiang Jie knew what to do with Xiang Shan. In fact, Xiang Shan is not as good as Liang Jian and Cheng Bing. After all, their husband and wife still wear kindness and justice in their hearts.


    For Xiang Shan, these things didn''t seem to exist. On the contrary, he seemed to know that he was always right and the whole world owed him.


    Zhou Gang knew that Xiang Jie had his own plan in his heart, so he was not obstructing things about Xiang Shan any more, just let him go. Anyway, he would stay by Xiang Shan''s side to protect her. If Xiang Shan really dared to hurt him this time, then he would never spare him lightly.


    This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve is the most unhappy year in these years. Xiang Shan''s appearance disturbed the peace of their family, but at the same time, it also allowed them to see the hope of family reunion.


    Xiang Shan is the most unwelcome one in their family, but, anyway, he is also the sister of these brothers and sisters who share the same blood, and grow up together in another environment.


    Until the last moment, don''t abandon or give up!


    If Xiang Shan can repent through this incident, it will surely have a very happy ending. After waiting for three years, Xiang Wu will come out of the prison again, and their family will be reunited in a true sense. The family fell apart, the mother ran away, the father was gone, the discord between brothers and sisters, all kinds of contradictions were reborn. Under the leadership of Xiang Jie, this family is on the right track step by step.


    My father is back, my brothers and sisters are united, and my family''s life is getting richer and richer. If their family had another reunion at this time, it would really be the best ending.


    Everyone got up on the morning of the first day of the new year. When the curtains were opened, the whole world outside was covered in whiteness.


    The world seems to have become clean and transparent under the cover of heavy snow, but no one knows what kind of filth is covered under this pure white snow?


    It''s like life is going on, there are too many things that don''t see the sun.


    The voices of Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen were heard from downstairs. The two of them were laughing and joking. Don''t even mention how happy they are in the New Year.


    After getting up, Xiang Simei and Xiang Xiaoliu hurriedly went downstairs. They eagerly went to find Xiang Danian and Liu Cui to divide.


    Because in the past, they always prepared New Year''s money for the children. Although they are now older children, they still have something to ask for the New Year''s money. Who doesn''t want it?


    The sound of New Year''s greetings came downstairs, and two younger sisters were joking and begging for red envelopes with their parents.


    While Xiang Jie put on new clothes for the child this year, she smiled with relief.


    In fact, their family is very happy now, if Xiang Shan can learn about his mistakes and make corrections, he will return to this big family. Then there are no other regrets in their family now.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath. When thinking of Xiang Shan, he would think of Xiang Wu. When he thought of Xiang Wu, his heart became heavy, as if being pressed by a huge rock, breathing became a little difficult for a moment.


    He sat on the bed and was uncomfortable. The child Xiang Wu spent the first New Year in jail, and he didn''t know what kind of mood he was at this moment.


    miss home? Regret it?


    I only hope that he can change his past and be a good man after he comes out.


    Xiang Jie will never give up on him. Even the road after he came out has already been paved for him.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie. Why did he suddenly frown when he was happily?


    Walked over and asked Xiang Jie with concern: "What''s the matter? What''s the reminder of this?"


    He smiled forward and smiled, the emotions in his heart were suppressed. He didn''t want to make everyone unhappy because of the great New Year.


    Everyone has melancholy in his heart, and he shouldn''t express his bad emotions at this time.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the old third came back at a time and was a little uncomfortable." Jiang made an excuse and blocked Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly, something can be understood. After all, the matter between him and Xiang Shan can''t be solved overnight. Those emotions have been backlogged in my heart for too long, too long. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 693 Strategies), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 694： Dont look for things

    Xiang Jie carried the baby downstairs, and everyone in the family had basically got up and gathered downstairs. There are many candies and melon seeds and peanuts on the coffee table in the living room when the New Year greetings come, so he can sit together and eat while saying some auspicious words.


    "Big sister and brother-in-law have a good New Year!"


    "Big sister and brother-in-law have a good New Year!"


    The fourth and sixth, as well as Wei Xiaobing, spoke in unison, with expressions of excitement on their faces.


    With their eagerness, Xiang Jie knew that they had reached out for a red envelope. It had been prepared before, and even though the two sisters had grown up now, in his heart, they were still children.


    Just as Zhou said, he took out the red envelope that had been prepared, and handed one to each of them.


    "Thank you, big sister and big brother-in-law." The three of them were dancing with joy, holding red envelopes.


    Although they usually teach Jie to be frugal and to give them a small amount of pocket money, as long as the Chinese New Year holiday, the red envelope for them is guaranteed to be a big red envelope.


    They are looking forward to the holiday, and all they miss is this big red envelope.


    It was a bumper harvest, except for the father and stepmother, the eldest sister and the eldest brother-in-law, even the second brother or the second sister-in-law''s red envelopes were not missing.


    For Wei Xiaobing, they have no exceptions. They treat the red envelopes as their own brothers and are as big as the fourth and sixth.


    Takako walked to Xiang Jie, stuffed a big red envelope into the baby''s arms, and said in the still crappy Chinese: "Happy New Year, my nephew!"


    There is a custom in my hometown that a child must prepare a big red envelope for the New Year in the first year of life. Grandpa and grandma have prepared, uncle and aunt, naturally they also have to prepare.


    New Year! Xiang Jie didn''t argue with them. After all, this was also a distraction from being an elder, so he accepted it.


    But at the same time, Xiang Jie also prepared red envelopes for Guizi and Xiang Erzhuang.


    "Sister, I don''t want it. I''m almost going to be a mother. Why do I have to pay for the New Year''s Eve?"


    Takako waved his hand quickly, knowing that New Year''s money is a Chinese tradition. However, he also knew that the New Year''s money was basically given to children. You are all such big people, so why are you embarrassed to open your mouth to ask for your elder sister''s New Year''s Eve?


    "Although you are about to be a mother, in my eyes, you are still my younger siblings."


    Xiang Jie responded to Takako Moxiao. As he said, he winked at Xiang Erzhuang and motioned to him to let Takako accept it.


    Xiang Erzhuang stepped forward and gently embraced the noble son''s shoulders, and said softly to her: "Since the eldest sister gave it to you, you can take it. The money is not much, what you want is a celebration."


    Since Xiang Erzhuang had said so, Takako accepted it with some embarrassment.


    At the corner upstairs, Xiang Shan stood there to have a panoramic view of the scene. The whole family played a drama of affection between sisters and brothers.


    But who knows how empty he is at this moment, if anyone in the family can think of him and give him a lucky draw, maybe his heart will warm up.


    But no one remembered him, as if he hadn''t been here last night.


    At home, it was the same as before. Their brothers and sisters were very close, except that he was excluded.


    Xiang Shan''s hands hanging on his side were tightly clenched into fists, and there was a painful feeling of being abandoned by the whole world in his heart. In this world, he can''t get a trace of warmth in any corner.


    Xiang Shan felt a little bit resentful and regretful. He shouldn''t have followed Xiang Erzhuang back home, isn''t it just one night? If he finds a hotel, he can always come over.


    This is all right. After coming back, I was ridiculed by the old fourth, and let the whole family watch a joke.


    The spring breeze that looked at Xiang Jie''s smile must be because he knew he had been bullied and was secretly happy.


    Xiang Shan thought about it, but heard a familiar voice from downstairs.


    "Dad, Aunt Liu, New Year is good."


    Yang Jianjun was dressed in a suit, and he was very decent. He looked like a dog, and his face full of spring breeze made people look a little disgusting.


    Xiang Danian thought to himself, how could Yang Jianjun treat him kindly when he did such a thing to his daughter? Xiang Danian, who had a smile on his face, instantly became serious.


    He just wanted to say something, but Xiang Jie was dragged behind him, preventing him from saying something.


    Xiang Jie looked him up and down, and looked at him with a sarcasm smile. "Oh, this is a rare guest."


    "How can you be a rare visitor? It''s just a new year, come here to pay a New Year''s greeting."


    "Isn''t it a rare visitor? I used to be a neighbor and never saw you come to visit my house during the Chinese New Year. Later, as my brother-in-law, I didn''t see you come to visit my house for the Chinese New Year. Why did you come to visit me suddenly?"


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, and there was no emotion in her eyes. When she said this to Yang Jianjun, her face was full of contempt.


    Yang Jianjun is not a fool either, he can naturally see that Xiang Jie is unwelcome to himself. In this case, he didn''t have to pretend to please, so he said to Xiang Jie:


    "To be honest, I''m here to find Xiang Shan today. I think you already know what happened between the two of us. Since the matter has reached this point, it''s not a problem for him to just hide. The solution is to solve what should be faced or to face."


    When Xiang Danian heard this, he became angry. When he picked up his fist, he wanted to rush towards Yang Jianjun''s. Such a person hit him a few times, but he was not relieved.


    In the end, he was stopped by Xiang Jie, and Xiang Jie blocked him behind him and smiled at Yang Jianjun:


    "Oh, look at your posture, you are going to fight? Besides, what happened between you and Xiang Shan? What does it have to do with us? Xiang Shan broke off with us a long time ago, I''m afraid you Know it better than anyone."


    "Hmph, look, where is your sister? The whole family hates him, and no one waits to see him."


    When Yang Jianjun said this, he paused again, and continued: "Since you have broken up with him, you shouldn''t care about him."


    "He is not treated by others, that''s his business, I don''t care, it''s my business." Xiang Jie continued to say coldly. "Yang Jianjun, who is celebrating the New Year, you don¡¯t want to do anything, I advise you to leave now, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you." Zhou Gang came to Xiang Jie¡¯s and asked him to protect him by his side, pointing to Yang Jianjun¡¯s Nose, scolded angrily. Regardless of the circumstances, what Zhou Gang can do is to properly protect Xiangjie. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 694 Don''t Find Things), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 695： Help me

    To be honest, Yang Jianjun was a little bit shocked by the character Zhou Gang. Because for him, Yang Jianjun is the kind of desperado, desperately, not afraid of anything.


    Yang Jianjun was afraid of death and pain. He neither wanted to fight nor be injured. But he didn''t want to express himself too much in front of Zhou Gang, so he put his hands in his suit pocket and said to Zhou Gang:


    "Now in a civilized society, all people pay attention to solving problems with civilization. What do you say you want to fight and kill all day long? Do you fight hard now? Do you know how did you get in? Is it possible that you still want to leave him? Road?"


    Yang Jianjun''s words undoubtedly hit the heart of the whole family.


    When Xiang Er Zhuang heard that he was angry, he just wanted to step forward to refute, but saw that Zhou Gang had reached out and pinched Yang Jianjun''s neck.


    "I warn you, it''s better to be careful when you speak, otherwise, don''t let yourself be dazzled by the New Year''s Eve."


    Zhou Gang was not at all polite to him, this time, it scared Yang Jianjun very much.


    Yang Jianjun patted Zhou Gang''s hand continuously, and laughed at him: "Isn''t this a joke! Why are you so serious, do you have to make trouble for the festival?"


    At this moment, Xiang Shan was on the corner of the second floor, watching everything that happened downstairs. When Zhou Gang pinched Yang Jianjun''s neck just now, he felt a little annoyed and wanted to rush out to say something for Yang Jianjun.


    However, after a turn of his mind, he suddenly thought that maybe he could settle the matter between Yang Jianjun and that woman while taking advantage of today. So his footsteps stopped, his hands wrapped around his chest, and he hid quietly around the corner, waiting for the outcome of the matter.


    Zhou Gang also knew that Yang Jianjun was a counselor, bullying others and fearing hardships. In this new year, he did not dare to do too much.


    "He has a small body, don''t crush it, let''s not make trouble during the festival." Xiang Jie comforted Zhou Gang.


    Xiang Jie''s words gave Zhou Gang a step, so that he pinched Yang Jianjun''s hand, and he had an excuse to take it back.


    He patted his retracted hands, as if his hands were full of filth. He rolled his eyes in disgust, and spit heavily, his eyes full of contempt for Yang Jianjun.


    His attitude made Yang Jianjun feel very atmosphere. But is there any way he can''t provoke or hide? What''s more, he is not here to look for Zhou Gang, but to look for the tortoise with a shrunken head.


    "Okay, everything that should be said is said, and the anger that should be vented is also vented. Then the person who should be surrendered now should also be handed over."


    Yang Jianjun also suppressed his smile and said to them, pulling his face down.


    Although Yang Jianjun is very embarrassed to this family, he also knows that they dare not do anything to themselves. The fifth is an example, unless they want to follow in the footsteps of the fifth.


    "Then I would like to ask you, please, what is the right person?" Xiang Jie asked coldly.


    Yang Jianjun also sneered and looked around, but didn''t see Xiang Shan, and then sat down on the sofa.


    "You don''t need to hand over the people, so let''s talk about divorce here."


    Yang Jianjun''s appearance seemed a bit more justified, as if it was Xiang Shan who did the wrong thing, and he was here to fight against Xiang Shan''s mistakes.


    As soon as Yang Jianjun''s voice fell, he saw that the old party secretary was bringing Xiang Ying, and everyone else was coming to visit the Jie''s New Year.


    Xiang Jie glanced at it, and he was so sad in his heart that he hurriedly greeted him and said to the old branch secretary: "Sixth Uncle, why are you here?"


    "I''ll wait around this year. I can''t wait for you to come to pay a New Year''s greetings, so I will bring these little ones and come here soon."


    Sishugong is an elder. In the past, Xiang Jie and the others would go to Sishugong''s New Year''s greetings on the first day of the Lunar New Year. Finally, Sishugong would come to sit at home when he was free.


    I didn''t expect Sishugong to come over first this year.


    Xiang Jie thought in his heart that this Yang Jianjun was too heavy on his mind. The reason why he chose this day is already obvious.


    Xiang Jie is at home, and people come and go every year, no matter how old they are, everyone will come to their home to pay a New Year''s greetings and sit down. However, Yang Jianjun was right to ask his family more today, and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to fight for the highest benefit for himself.


    Xiang Jie guessed that way, but he felt that his guess was consistent.


    "Oh, this is a visitor at home, no wonder it hasn''t passed the New Year''s greetings this year." The fourth uncle inadvertently saw Yang Jianjun, who was sitting on the sofa with no good face.


    The whole village knew that Xiang Shan had severed ties with Xiang Jie. Yang Jianjun, who was on the first day of the Lunar New Year, came over suddenly, and he didn''t know what was going on, and from his appearance, he seemed to be unkind.


    The fourth uncle increased his vigilance as he spoke, thinking to himself, could he come to Xiang Jie''s trouble again?


    "It''s still a guest now, but I believe it won''t be anymore soon." Yang Jianjun sat on the sofa, tilted his legs, folded his hands on his knees, and tapped gently.


    The fourth uncle is most uncomfortable with Yang Jianjun''s scornful appearance, and feels a little disgusted in his heart. The backs who had followed Xiangjie were also crushed when they wanted to pay a New Year''s greetings with Xiang Jie and the others. Looking at this posture, I am afraid it is not that simple today.


    "Boss, is it okay?" Fourth Uncle leaned close to Xiangjie, lowered his voice, and asked him.


    Xiang Jie shook his head, then nodded again, and said to the Fourth Uncle: "It''s okay, Fourth Uncle. I''m here to find something."


    With a word from Xiang Jie, Uncle Si immediately understood.


    "Okay, boss, since there are guests at home, we won''t stay." The fourth uncle turned around and made a gesture to the children, indicating that the main force of his family is now retreating and leaving Xiangjia. .


    Yang Jianjun thought to himself, just saw some people coming, why are they leaving now? Seeing that the fourth uncle was about to leave, I felt a little anxious. He quickly stood up, chased after him, and blocked the fourth uncle, and said with a smile:


    "Sixth Uncle, why are you leaving so soon? Isn''t it a New Year greeting?"


    "Isn''t your guest here? We have to get acquainted, don''t we?" Fourth Uncle said sarcastically.


    "Uncle Si, let''s tell you that I am not here to pay a New Year''s greetings this time! Now that I ran into you, then I really have something to do. I want you to make the decision for me."


    "Oh, you can talk about it, what kind of master can I be an old man? The one who can be the master, it should be the eldest brother in your family."


    The so-called eldest brother mentioned by the old man is the so-called village cadre who eats public meals and does not do public housework.


    He will be able to stay in this position for two years now, but the old man believes that one day he will be pulled off the horse. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 695 is the master), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 696： Room for redemption

    The old man is always a breeze with two sleeves, honest and upright. Yang Jianjun had already disliked him a long time ago, but he was helpless. He was just a grassroots now, and he didn''t have that great ability if he wanted to get the officials off the horse.


    Yang Jianjun didn''t seem to be able to hear it. The old man''s mockery of his elder brother responded with a proud face:


    "My elder brother is in charge. That''s our family''s business. You have to let your old man make the decision for your family''s affairs, right?"


    Yang Jianjun deliberately raised the identity of the old man, with the goal of keeping him, the more people there are, the easier it is.


    Yang Jianjun knew very well in his heart that not only the neighbors of the old man''s family gathered from house to house later, there were so many people to do things, when there were so many people, he would not believe that this thing would not be possible if the matter was too big.


    Don''t look at his triumphant face, you can be more sure of your guess, it doesn''t matter, since he wants to lose his face, then Xiang Jie will fulfill him.


    "Naturally." Xiang Jie walked to the front of the Fourth Uncle, smiled respectfully at him, and replied: "The Fourth Uncle is the most respected person in our Lao Xiang family. It''s natural to be the most respected person in the old Xiang family. The fourth uncle is here to call us the shots."


    Xiang Jie said this, nodded in front of the Fourth Uncle, and smiled: "Say yes, Fourth Uncle."


    Over the years, Uncle Fourth has understood Xiang Jie''s temperament best. Seeing that touch in his eyes is bound to win, Uncle Fourth knew that this time he stayed and watched some lively.


    He smiled and nodded, and replied: "Okay, I didn''t expect my old man to be old enough to help my young grandchildren. This is my blessing."


    The fourth uncle also patted his legs, and then walked towards the sofa in the living room.


    The others were also invited to the room by Xiang Jie to sit down. Xiang Simei was a wink, and at this moment he began to make tea and pour water, and got busy.


    Xiang Long walked to Zhou Gang and lowered his voice, and asked him, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Gang shook his head at him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go in and watch the show."


    Xiang Long came over knowingly, smiled and nodded, then walked to the sofa, sat down, and waited quietly for the good show.


    Standing in the corner, Xiang Shan never thought that things would develop to this point. Yang Jianjun''s behavior has been expressed clearly, and it seems that he is bound to divorce himself this time.


    The hands hanging on his side were clenched tightly into fists. He still doesn''t understand, where did he lose?


    Could it be said that just because that woman is richer than herself, Yang Jianjun will give up their marriage and give up their long-standing relationships?


    He loved Yang Jianjun for so long and gave him so much, what he wanted to do, he did all he could to satisfy him.


    He has done it by a woman to raise a man, and he has done it, what else does Yang Jianjun want him to do?


    But just because of the appearance of this woman, it will deprive them of the feelings between their husbands and wives and destroy their marriage. No matter what Xiang Shan thought, she felt unconvinced.


    At the same time, it was time for New Year''s greetings, and many people came to the Xiang family one after another. Xiang Jie''s popularity is placed in front of everyone. Every Chinese New Year, their home is like a bustling city.


    And Yang Jianjun seemed to see hope. Every time a group of people came, he tried every means to get people to stay. All I want is to let everyone testify for themselves, how embarrassing what Xiang Shan did today is.


    A woman with a dead skinny face to this point, that really makes people laugh out of their teeth. In Yang Jianjun''s heart, Xiang Shan has nothing to be praised.


    The fact that he broke off with Xiang Jie made everyone know that no one would not laugh at him. Believe that this matter is making a big deal today, Xiang Shan must be in front of everyone, and there is no way to raise his head.


    Xiang Shan still knew Yang Jianjun''s inner thoughts best. He was annoyed for a while, so he walked downstairs.


    Angrily stood in front of Yang Jianjun and shouted at him: "Yang Jianjun, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Yo, can you give it up? You said, come out early and solve the matter quietly, won''t it be over? You have to make a big deal of trouble."


    Yang Jianjun looked at Xiang Shan, and the couple smiled contemptuously at the corners of their mouths.


    Xiang Shan was furious, and reprimanded him, "You are still not a man!"


    "Isn''t I a man, don''t you know?" Yang Jianjun sarcastically said with a sullen expression.


    This time Xiang Shan was furious. He didn''t expect that at this point, he would still not let go of himself, and now he insulted himself as if in full view.


    "Yang Jianjun!" Xiang Shan yelled angrily but couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Yang Jianjun didn''t bother to care about this matter, and said to everyone:


    "Guys, I, Yang Jianjun, are here to pay you a new year. It just so happens that while everyone is here, I want everyone to give me a testimony."


    Yang Jianjun clasped his fists in his hands, and he was full of spirits, and he began to bow down to everyone.


    The neighbors and folks, who doesn''t know what Yang Jianjun is like in his bones? If you look at the people dressed like dogs today, you still don¡¯t know what wishful thinking you have in your heart.


    Everyone began to whisper and talk to Yang Jianjun. Needless to say, looking at the attitude of Yang Jianjun and Xiang Shan today, you know that something must have happened between them.


    "Come here, what''s the matter? Let''s sit down and say, this is a big Chinese New Year, don''t let the whole person have to fight."


    The Fourth Uncle waved his hand to Yang Jianjun, motioning him to sit down beside him.


    Yang Jianjun was not polite, walked over and sat down.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Ahem, since today is such a coincidence, I can meet everyone, then I will trouble everyone to give me a testimony. Between me and Xiang Shan, something happened, I want to talk to him Divorced, but he hid in his family¡¯s house and didn¡¯t show up. I really can¡¯t call him out. It¡¯s not just a troublesome blind date to help out, and it¡¯s a testimony to me.¡±


    Yang Jianjun thought, as long as he put the matter of his divorce from Xiang Shan in front of everyone, then there would be no room for this matter to be redeemed. At this time, Xiang Shan would have to leave if he wanted to, and he would have to leave if he didn¡¯t want to. .


    A man has already expressed his stance in front of everyone that he doesn''t want him anymore. He is still scornful and will be spurned by people in the future.


    The crowd was in an uproar, but they didn''t expect that what Yang Jianjun was going to say was to divorce Xiang Shan.


    In fact, no one has ever been optimistic about the marriage between the two of them. When the two of them walked together, it was nothing more than the relationship of interest involved, and one day they would fall apart.


    But no one thought that they would get a divorce if they got divorced, or else they would cause trouble in such a public place. Who is this embarrassing? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (the room for recovery in Chapter 696), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 697： What qualifications

    Xiang Shan was filled with grief and anger, wishing to slap Yang Jianjun fiercely. At this moment, he felt that his face was about to be lost. Don¡¯t be too unsympathetic about what Yang Jianjun is doing now!


    Xiang Shan felt that if there was a hole in the ground at this moment, he would definitely get in immediately. This situation is really embarrassing and ugly.


    Turning his head to look at his family, but now there is no one to speak for him, and Xiang Jie, at this moment, is sitting aside coaxing the child.


    Father and Liu Cuifen sat there without any expressions. Even Xiang Erzhuang did not want to say something for himself.


    Xiang Shan stood here, a little embarrassed. Working in front of everyone, the news of their divorce was really embarrassing. He couldn''t continue to take it here and turned around and was about to leave.


    Yang Jianjun suddenly got up and grabbed Xiang Shan. Said to him: "What are you doing? Don''t go, our matter has not been resolved yet."


    "Yang Jianjun, are you endless? Is there something that can''t be solved in private?" Xiang Shan screamed, his face flushed with anger.


    "I thought about solving it in private, but you don''t agree. You have disappeared and I can''t find anyone. Who do you want me to solve?" Yang Jianjun replied unceremoniously.


    "You didn''t go home until thirty, and it''s only been a day and a night until today. Are you so impatient?"


    "It''s not that I can''t wait, it''s that I don''t like procrastination. Now that it has been decided, what should I do to solve the problem early? Don''t everyone worry about it?


    As Yang Jianjun said, he turned his head and looked at the people again and said, "Guys, haven''t you seen the wound on Xiang Shan''s face? I will tell you how the wound came. On New Year''s Eve, he just I''m starting with my mother. You said that if someone who is a junior can do something with an elder, if your family has such a daughter-in-law, do you want it?"


    When Yang Jianjun said something, everyone was dumb, what kind of character Xiang Shan was. The folks all knew Yang Jianjun¡¯s words. They had a strong sense of substitution, and they convinced everyone that the injury on Xiang Shan¡¯s face was because of the treatment of Yang Jianjun¡¯s family That¡¯s why my parents did it themselves.


    In the living room of Xiang Jie''s house, the chattering voice has never stopped. Everyone is talking a lot, discussing the matter between Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun.


    Xiang Jie still sat on the sofa with a calm expression, as if he had never seen the scene before him or heard what they said, as if everything that happened at home had nothing to do with him.


    "You talk nonsense, you turn black and white!" Xiang Shan yelled angrily: "Obviously you found a woman outside, and your mother also called me a hen who doesn''t lay eggs. Your family joined forces to bully me, I called."


    With so many people guarding, Xiang Shan has to explain the matter clearly, not to mention whether they can reconcile with Yang Jianjun in the future? If he were divorced, he would not be charged with beating his mother-in-law. In this way, he will never remarry in this life.


    Xiang Shan was annoyed, but his thinking was still very clear. He didn''t consider anything else, only his life and his future.


    "That''s because you started with my mother first!" Yang Jianjun growled.


    "You fart." Xiang Shan said angrily. Thinking back to the scene, Yang Jianjun''s mother rushed over and grabbed her hair. She slapped her face several times. How could he be the first to do it?


    This family is too unreasonable, Yang Jianjun is dead-hearted, he must be driven out of this house.


    "Well, I won''t discuss this with you. Let''s talk about the divorce now. There are just so many people present, so I''ll give us a testimony."


    Seeing that Yang Jianjun''s attitude was so resolute, and there were so many people guarding themselves that they couldn''t lose their dignity, for a while, he put away his humbleness and said to him proudly:


    "Well, isn''t it just a divorce? Whoever stays away from who is a grandson."


    Yang Jianjun clapped his hands and said excitedly: "You are the one who is waiting."


    Indeed, he came for this purpose: "How about that? Let''s go to the divorce certificate now?"


    "Go and go, who is afraid of who, I can''t live without you." Xiang Shan yelled furiously, and was about to go outside.


    Yang Jianjun understands Xiang Shan''s temper too well. This person is not agitated, so he''s just getting involved now.


    Standing in place, everyone looked at Yang Jianjun and Xiang Shan in surprise. How the two people say that the wind is rain, and the divorce is no joke. In any case, the two of them looked more and more angry.


    At this moment, the room seemed particularly silent, and everyone seemed to be holding their breath, watching this good show.


    "Where are you going?" At this moment, Xiangjie''s gentle voice with a little dignity came from behind.


    "Divorce, don''t you see it?" Xiang Shan yelled at Xiang Jie, with a little bit of resentment towards him. Why didn''t he say a word for himself just now, why did he speak now.


    Xiang Jie didn''t care, but smiled slightly and said, "Divorce, don''t worry, divorce requires a hukou, and your hukou is still with me."


    When Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun got married, they did not move their household registration. Of course, this was also the idea of ??Yang Jianjun. He said that Xiang Jie is so rich now, as long as Xiang Shan''s household registration is still at home, there will be part of the family''s property.


    He thought in his heart that he had spent so much effort to support this family back then. Indeed, the family''s property could not be swallowed by Xiang Jie alone, so he also listened to Yang Jianjun''s words and did not move the residence.


    But for so many years, Yang Jianjun originally wanted to use Xiangshan''s account to ask for more property from Xiang Jie, but he didn''t expect that he got nothing.


    After Xiang Jie''s reminder, Xiang Shan finally remembered that her household registration was still at home.


    But after thinking about it, I felt a little annoyed. Xiang Jie did this, it was nothing more than paving a dead end for Xiang Shan, so at this moment, he must divorce Yang Jianjun.


    "Then you won''t take it out for me!" Xiang Shan said angrily. He felt that his so-called eldest sister was adding fuel to the fire, watching his own jokes, and really creating a dead end for himself.


    Looking at Xiangshan¡¯s attitude towards her eldest sister, Xiang Simei was a little annoyed in her heart: "Who do you order? You got angry outside. Why come to our house to give up your anger? You are no longer a member of our family. Now, what qualifications do you have to yell at here?"Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space Latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have Space just wants to farm the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80 : I just want to farm txt download address if I have space: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the mobile phone when I have space to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 697 What are the qualifications), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 698： Women have to be gentle

    Unexpectedly, Xiang Simei is also a powerful character, everyone was a little stunned at this little girl.


    When Xiang Shan was at home, she always bullied Xiang Simei. At that time, Xiang Simei was more docile and didn''t care much about him.


    In fact, no one knows that Xiang Simei did not quarrel with him because in his heart, he regarded Xiang Shan as his own sister. Since she is a real sister, there is no one who doesn''t bump into each other. The sister said that it is nothing to say a few words. She is forbearing, won''t this matter pass?


    But he completely turned his face with Xiangshan, starting from the day when Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie broke up. His unfeeling, his selfishness, and his indifference made him see so that he didn''t see it next time. Xiang Shan didn''t have half affection for this family in his heart, so ah, he was desperate for him.


    "Shut up, you are a little furry boy, what are you doing here?" He seemed to be angry and didn''t let it go, so he spilled all his grievances on Xiang Simei.


    Yesterday, Xiang Simei made him speechless. Now that he is guarding so many people, he still doesn''t save him face. He is already in Yang Jianjun''s place. He has already suffered too much anger. Should he still treat his sister? Do you suffer like this in front of you?


    Isn''t he such a bully for Xiang Shan? Everyone has to ask him to ravage him.


    Xiang Simei wanted to say something, but was held back by Xiang Jie. At this moment, not when their sisters were fighting, he winked at Xiang Simei and motioned him to: "Go to my room. In the drawer, take the account."


    Xiang Simei listened most to Xiangjie''s words. Hearing what he said, she held back the anger in her heart, snorted at Xiang Shan and turned and walked upstairs.


    Xiang Shan stood on the spot, the anger in his heart almost burned him clean, and his eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, he felt that he was so isolated and helpless.


    There are so many people in the room now, but no one is willing to stand up and say something fair for him.


    Xiang Jie was still adding fuel to the fire at this time, and for a while, Xiang Shan felt that she was so superfluous that no one wanted to help herself from her own standpoint.


    Sitting on the side every day, his eyes are full of expectation, as long as he gets the hukou, he can get divorced.


    "Oh, by the way, Jianjun, I heard Xiang Shan just now say that you brought a woman back. Is this true?" Xiang Jiezhuang chatted with Xiang Jie seemingly inadvertently.


    Yang Jianjun looked at Xiang Jie with a vigilant look and didn''t know what his plan was. He rolled his eyes at him and said coldly, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "It''s related, of course it''s related." Xiang Jie said to Yang Jianjun, not in a hurry.


    "How did the youngest leave this house back then? You know better than anyone else? What kind of person is he? You have seen thoroughly these years? In fact, even without asking, I know exactly what he is like. woman."


    "You know?" Mr. Zhang curled his lips, as if he didn''t believe it. He hasn''t seen it again, what did he hear? Bragging and not drafting.


    "Clear." Xiang Jie nodded heavily, expressing his firm attitude: "Well, I think he must be very gentle, and also very virtuous..."


    While talking to Xiang Jie, he winked at Zhou Gang, and Zhou Gang came over knowingly, so he took the opportunity to get up from the sofa, turned and left.


    It is undeniable that Xiang Jie''s words came to Yang Jianjun''s heart. In his heart, that woman was a gentle, virtuous and good woman. When I spend my money, I don''t scold myself **** like Xiangshan.


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, he nodded heavily, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, and seemed to express to everyone that the reason why he divorced Xiangshan was not his fault, but Xiang Shan''s fault. Because Xiang Shan was not gentle enough, he did not fulfill his responsibilities as a wife.


    "Yes, she is gentle and virtuous, much better than some people." Yang Jianjun responded with a smile, with a proud expression on his face at this moment.


    Xiang Shan, who was standing by, was almost blown up by Xiang Jie. What is he doing?


    In front of everyone, praise that woman and slander your sister? Although he said that he had broken off friendship with him, but at any rate the same blood was flowing on their bodies, how could he be so cruel? "Xiang Jie, what on earth do you want to do? I''ve already reached this point, do you still have to push me into a desperate situation?" Xiang Shan said angrily.


    "Why should I push you into a desperate situation?" Xiang Jie shrugged with an indifferent expression, waved to Xiang Shan, and motioned: "Sit down, don''t stand. Just be a woman, just Be more elegant."


    "That''s not it!" Yang Jianjun slapped his thigh, feeling that Xiang Jie was really in his heart:


    "For so many years, you don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve been angry with. Didn¡¯t he just make some money outside? As long as I ask for money from him, he will shame me, and when I ask for money, he will follow I shake my face, there is no such thing as a daughter-in-law."


    "Yeah, if you ask him for money, will he still shake your face for you?" Xiang Jie asked, seemingly surprised.


    "It''s more than a face shake, and the scolding is unpleasant. Almost all of our ancestors will be scolded all over. If our ancestors are alive, the angry should jump out of the coffin board."


    "Isn''t it! What is a man? A man is the **** of the family, he is the backbone. It is not easy for a man to make money outside. Women should be gentle, don''t you think?"


    Yang Jianjun looked at Xiang Jie. He always thought that Xiang Jie was a hard-to-speak person. He didn''t expect that he was always facing himself today. He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. But when I thought about it, he and Xiang Shan had already broken off, and for so many years, Xiang Shan has done so many things that feel merciless to him, and Xiang Jie must have broken her heart a long time ago.


    Although he didn''t go with Xiang Shan in Magic City, Xiang Shan told him about what happened over there after he returned. Adding to Xiang Wu''s affairs now, I believe Xiang Jie has already hated Xiang Shan.


    At this moment, Xiang Jie was able to speak to him, and it was excusable for Xiang Shan to deliberately criticize Xiang Shan, who should not be angry.


    "Oh, Xiang Jie. I just found out today that you are so reasonable."


    "What I said, I''ve always been very sensible, okay, our neighbors and folks all know."


    As soon as Xiang Jie''s voice fell, the villagers began to agree. Xiang Jie''s reasonableness is indeed known to everyone. He is not only reasonable, but also tolerant and generous. He can lead the whole village to make a fortune.


    Xiang Jie''s reputation was not built overnight. No one in the village would give him a thumbs up. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997 .htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm the full text if I have space to read the address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 698 Woman You have to be gentle) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm" if I have space, please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 699： ungrateful

    However, reasonableness belongs to reasonableness. Xiang Jie''s performance today is a bit surprising. In the past, everyone saw his tolerance towards Xiang Shan. But today, why did you suddenly change your temper, stand in Yang Jianjun''s position, and consider him?


    Everyone talked a lot, and they really couldn''t guess it. It was like the inner thoughts at this moment, but Yang Jianjun understood it very well, because there was a feeling called empathy.


    Others have never felt Xiang Shan''s unreasonableness. As a husband and eldest sister, they have lived with her inseparably, so they especially understand that feeling.


    And Yang Jianjun seems to understand at this moment, why have not benefited from Xiang Jie for so many years, maybe it is because of the resentment that Xiang Jie has against Xiang Shan in his heart?


    Now they both regard Xiang Shan as a knot in their hearts, it is not so easy to open it. So at this moment, are Yang Jianjun and Xiang Jie on the same front?


    Yang Jianjun was overjoyed, and suddenly felt that if Xiang Jie kept being so reasonable, he might be able to get a divorce with Xiang Shan easily, and then...maybe he could still get some benefits!


    Yang Jianjun patted his thigh and looked at Xiang Jie with joy.


    "Look, we should have become friends long ago. We are too consistent in our thinking. It''s just that we have Xiang Shan in between!"


    Xiang Jie wiped the child''s mouth, raised his head, and smiled at Yang Jianjun and said, "So are we considered like-minded now?"


    "More than just like-minded people, we are like a family. Both of us have suffered a lot from Xiang Shan over the years."


    "It''s not false to say that, only those who have been tortured by her know how bitter this is. Today I will tell you this, the fifth child has always been a problem in my heart. ."


    Xiang Jie''s expression looks serious, making it impossible to guess whether this is the true feeling in her heart.


    Xiang Shan stood aside, gritted his teeth with anger. Originally wanted to go forward and have a theory with Xiang Jie, but was dragged by Xiang Erzhuang. Annoyed in her heart, she stared at Xiang Er Zhuang angrily, but Xiang Er Zhuang gave her a look in his eyes to signal her to stay calm.


    Xiang Shan turned her head and looked at Xiang Jie, frowning slightly. He didn''t know what Xiang Jie was doing, but she felt a sense of relief inexplicably from the second brother''s eyes.


    Xiang Shan''s emotions eased a little, and the clenched fists slowly loosened. She did not step forward, and still stood still and did not move or speak.


    "To be honest, the fifth child''s matter really has a great relationship with the third child. If the third child insisted not to let the fifth child go to school, he would not be where he is today." Yang Jianjun said to Xiang Jie.


    At this moment, he only had to count all of Xiang Shan''s sins in order to make Xiang Jie hate him even more.


    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter how he makes trouble with me, but the fifth child is still a child, so he was put in a prison for reformation at such a young age, and this life is considered ruined."


    When Xiang Jie said this, she looked up at Xiang Shan. No matter what purpose she was fighting at this moment, she said these words with sincere emotion, and hoped that Xiang Shan could listen to his words, realize her own mistakes, and correct her own mistakes.


    If Xiang Shan can do it, it means that he can still be saved, but if he can''t do it, there is no point in saving her.


    At the moment when Xiang Shan''s eyes collided with Xiang Jie, she suddenly felt a little guilty, and her cheeks were hot as if it had hit her heart, so she couldn''t tell what it was like. He didn''t dare to look directly at Jie''s eyes, so he could only lower his head in despair.


    Xiang Jie watched his expression in his eyes, let''s not say if he admits wrong, at least he already knows his guilty conscience.


    "Yes, you can suppress the fifth child. When he followed you, although he was naughty, he wouldn''t cause serious trouble. But since he followed the fifth child, his whole person has changed. Like a gangster, he doesn''t do personnel affairs."


    When Yang Jianjun said this, he looked up at Xiang Shan, and a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Xiang Shan ah Xiang Shan, see for yourself where you are mixed up? Husbands and elder sisters are not welcome, and eldest sisters are not welcome.


    And today''s affairs, I believe the villagers can see clearly that he wants to divorce Xiang Shan completely because of Xiang Shan''s reasons, and has nothing to do with him.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and there was an incomprehensible emotion in her eyes.


    "In the past few years, he has been a game hall and a clothing store. Oh, yes, I heard that later he opened a movie theater and made a lot of money, right?"


    "What''s the use of a lot of it? Asking him for some money is simply as difficult as the sky." Yang Jianjun said unhurriedly.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t help it anymore and scolded Yang Jianjun:


    "Yang Jianjun, do you still have any conscience? You said you opened a restaurant, and I gave you 50,000. In the end, you didn¡¯t earn anything, so you didn¡¯t do it. Then you said to do business, but I didn¡¯t Knowing what kind of business you are doing, you took another 80,000 from me. Later, you said that you didn''t take anything less than 8,000 from me. But in the end, it became difficult to ask me for money!"


    "Let¡¯s not talk about these big heads. They are fragmentary, thousands of eight hundred, you don¡¯t take less? I¡¯m a woman, and it¡¯s not easy for me to make money. You are a man, this family should be supported by you. From beginning to end, I supported you. You ask me for money all day long. Can''t I still scold you?"


    Xiang Shan felt that his lungs were about to explode. He never thought that Yang Jianjun would be rascal to such an extent. When she was good, she held herself up to the sky, coaxing her with all kinds of sweet talk, asking her for money.


    Now, I found another woman and found a cash cow. To Yang Jianjun, he was not surprising, so he threw himself on the ground like a rag.


    This kind of person is too ungrateful, Xiang Shan thought to himself, and his whole body was trembling with anger.


    What about Yang Jianjun? On the contrary, as if nothing had happened, I blamed him here. Still guarding so many people, and obliterating all his good things in the past.


    "Oh, have you ever opened a restaurant?" Xiangjie looked at Yang Jianjun and asked.


    When Yang Jianjun heard Xiang Shan''s words, he was a little annoyed at first, but when he heard Xiang Jie speak again, he suppressed the anger in his heart, nodded to Xiang Jie and said, "It''s not a good restaurant, this is an ordinary restaurant. Small restaurant."Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall .com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can Click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 699 Ingrateful) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 700： Enough for you to drink a pot

    "Ordinary small restaurants, that''s not bad, why didn''t you notify me? I have to give you a gift anyway," Xiang Jie said.


    Yang Jianjun didn''t expect Xiang Jie to say this, and he was a little excited and said to her: "Look, you didn''t say it earlier. I thought Xiang Shan, the one who hated you the most, would not go to me. What a pity. Now that small restaurant doesn¡¯t work anymore."


    "Is the business bad?"


    "No, how can there be so many people eating and making no money."


    "Don''t tell me, I''m really surprised, Xiang Shan can give you so much money to make you a business. He used to go home and dragged like two to eighty thousand all day, I thought he opened this A small shop, it just makes a little money, and I didn¡¯t expect to be able to make you a little more vigorous."


    "Tiring a living means surviving, but this small shop really does not make money. If I knew you were so reasonable, I should come to you to borrow more and open a big restaurant directly. I believe it will definitely be able to do business now. Especially booming."


    "He didn''t say just now, but he gave you 80,000 back. That''s not a small amount. You don''t have this money. Investing to make some money?"


    "Vote! Oh, you don''t know the current situation. I followed others to lend usury, but now I can''t get the money back. Isn''t it impossible for me?"


    "Since he can give you so much money, it means that she must still have a lot of money. Since she is divorcing him, don''t you plan to get more from him?"


    "Do you support me too?"


    "What I asked, why should I support you? That''s a matter between your husband and wife. I''m an outsider, so I will give you suggestions for participation at best."


    Participating in the opinion, this is already very good, Yang Jianjun thought, Xiang Jie said something in the wrong, isn''t it talking to himself? Maybe she wants to stand on the same front with herself and take a good look at Xiang Shan.


    If Yang Jianjun thought about the world, he seemed to have more confidence, and he smiled slightly at her.


    "Yeah, a couple! Her money is my money. People don''t talk about the joint property of husband and wife now, even if it is divorced, her money will have part of mine."


    "I have already planned to marry that woman? I didn''t say you, this time I can treat people well, after all, it is not easy for women."


    Yang Jianjun nodded, and said to Xiang Jie, "Yes, it was not easy for her to follow me for so long."


    "For so long, how long have you been together? With such a virtuous woman here, how can you stand a person like Xiang Shan?"


    Every word of Xiang Jie was considered from her own standpoint. From her eyes, she could also tell the resentment she had towards Xiang Shan. Yang Jianjun became more and more convinced that Xiang Jie was on his own front.


    "Isn''t that right? I tolerated her for two years. To be honest, if she was to treat me well, I didn''t plan to divorce him. This is not the case, is there no way?"


    Xiang Jie was very contemptuous in her heart, and she couldn''t help but spit on him, really want to spit on him fiercely. What kind of man is this to say such shameless words.


    "Well, didn''t that woman give you many points in the past two years?"


    "Let''s fall in love! Isn''t that all men spending money? He gave me money, and that''s what happened later."


    "You still love her! Isn''t Xiang Shan unable to give birth? Then you have been with her for the past two years, and she didn''t let her give you a baby?"


    "Isn''t this pregnant? Otherwise...Oh! Forget it, don''t say it."


    Yang Jianjun said this, feeling sad in his heart. To be honest, from the bottom of his heart, he never thought about divorce, but now things have developed to this point, coupled with the persuasion of his parents, he slowly accepted it.


    That woman is richer than Xiang Shan, she is kind to him, and now she is pregnant with her own child.


    After all, Xiang Shan has been with him for so many years, but he has never left a single species. If she really can''t get pregnant, even if he doesn''t divorce him, he will regret it last.


    So finally, under the persuasion of his parents, Yang Jianjun agreed to the divorce. Moreover, once this idea is confirmed, it will become more determined.


    And men are always the most ruthless species, as long as he decides to abandon this woman, where will there be any hesitation?


    It can be seen from Yang Jianjun that he is not only going to divorce Xiang Shan, but also wants to get more from him.


    In Xiang Jie¡¯s heart, she is very contemptuous. Even if she does not regard Xiang Shan as a sister, but regards her as a woman, she should give this breath to her. After all, she is the most scumbag .


    At this moment, Xiang Jie''s remarks had already come out, and he turned to look at Zhou Gang standing behind him, smiled slightly, and asked, "Is it done?"


    "It''s done, it''s all recorded here." Zhou Gang patted the tape recorder placed on the cabinet next to it, and there was still a tape spinning inside.


    Yang Jianjun looked at the tape recorder, then turned to look at Xiang Jie, and then at Zhou Gang. At that moment, he seemed to understand, it turned out that Xiang Jie was playing his own words, no wonder Zhou Gang left suddenly just now.


    Yang Jianjun stood up suddenly, and said angrily to Xiang Jie, "You will be with me."


    "It''s not good to say that, why should I put you together? The two of us are just talking normally."


    Xiang Jie Xiemei smiled, stood up from the sofa holding the child, and said to Yang Jianjun:


    "Don''t you want my opinion? Then let me tell you, I am very supportive of you divorcing Xiang Shan."


    Yang Jianjun didn''t understand it. He asked Xiang Jie: "I know you hate Xiang Shan, and you also support my divorce, but what do you mean by recording the sound?"


    "I hate Xiang Shan, it is a matter between our sisters and has nothing to do with you. I support your divorce because you are too scumbag. Even if Xiang Shan is not my sister today, as a woman, I can''t watch It¡¯s because of you that she has been harmed by you."


    "Since you asked about the recording, then I will tell you that there is evidence here. Are you and Xiang Shan still divorced? That woman is pregnant with your child, right? What is illegal cohabitation, should you know? ?"


    "Only this one charge is enough for you to drink a pot. And the money you spent on Xiangshan here, do you think it was just spent in vain? Take your wife¡¯s money and enjoy it with other women, You can do all these things, this is not the work of a man at all!"


    "No, strictly speaking, you are not a man, and you don''t even deserve this flick."


    Yang Jianjun looked at Xiang Jie, standing there with a dazed expression, for a moment he was speechless. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 700 is enough for you to drink a pot), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 701： This is retribution

    Xiang Jie was really too scheming, so she didn''t have a trace, so she confided her own words. And from beginning to end, she was so calm, and people couldn''t see any flaws.


    Yang Jianjun really hated him, but he couldn''t help it, he had already followed Xiang Jie''s way.


    "Do you think you can sue me just based on these few conversations?" Yang Jianjun seemed a little unwilling to give up, and said coldly to Xiang Jie. In fact, at this moment, his heart has already become a mess.


    Originally thought Xiang Jie and him were in the same way, but unexpectedly, she was just using herself. Yang Jianjun slapped his two ear scrapers fiercely in his heart. How could he be so stupid and easily believed in Xiang Jie.


    "Is it possible? Just look at it for yourself. Oh, yes, didn''t you just mention the joint property of the husband and wife? I am afraid that in addition to the money spent by Xiang Shan, you will have to distribute your own property. ."


    Xiang Jie said to Yang Jianjun nonchalantly, and then turned to look at Zhou Gang, and said to him: "Send off the guests, this is a big Chinese New Year, don''t let those who don''t touch the characters come in to make trouble. ."


    Zhou Gang sighed for a long time, walked to Yang Jianjun and said coldly to him: "Go by yourself, don''t let me invite you, stay here, it''s just annoying."


    Yang Jianjun couldn''t beat him, feeling that his lungs were about to be blown up. Originally, I wanted to ask for an explanation, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I couldn''t afford anything.


    Knowing that he is not Zhou Gang''s opponent, if Zhou Gang really wants to do something with him, he will only suffer.


    Moreover, with so many people in their family now watching his jokes at this moment, Yang Jianjun suddenly felt that he was a little stupid, and Xiang Jie was placed in such an embarrassing position invisibly.


    Yang Jianjun stretched out his index finger to point to Xiang Jie, and said furiously: "Okay, you play me, you wait for me!"


    "I''ll wait for you and wait for you in the court." Xiang Jie said with a sneer: "What''s so crazy about a man who lives on a woman to make money and finally abandons his wife?"


    Everyone looked at Yang Jianjun with a look of contempt, but these words were all personally uttered from his mouth. A big man who doesn''t make money by himself, he makes money from his daughter-in-law all day long, and if you do it, you will make it. At least you do some business, earning some money to supplement your household, and that''s what a man does.


    But you made money from your wife, turned around and spent it on other women, and lived with other women outside, and even gave birth to a child. Now it¡¯s all about turning around and divorcing your wife, and you still want to live with them. Take some benefits from your body.


    Everyone talked about all kinds of contempt for Yang Jianjun. To be a man to do this, but it is really shameless.


    Xiang Shan stood aside and looked at Xiang Jie. He couldn''t tell what it felt like. No wonder the second brother winked at himself just now and told him not to be impulsive. They all already knew what Xiang Jie wanted to do?


    He alone was foolishly kept in the dark, thinking that Xiang Jie really thought about Yang Jianjun.


    Seeing Yang Jianjun fleeing, although Xiang Shan felt a little disappointed, she was also moved when she thought that Xiang Jie would strive for the best benefit for herself.


    He never thought that when he was in trouble, there would still be someone to rely on and a place to stop.


    It seemed that at this moment, Xiang Shan realized that he originally had his own safe haven. It''s just that he chose to give up, and he was alone outside the house, and he became a safe haven on his own. But from beginning to end, that man never cherished his safe haven.


    Today is the Chinese New Year, the first day of the new year, and everyone is very happy. But their family alone, because the trouble between him and Yang Jianjun was so unpleasant.


    Xiang Shan lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Xiangjie''s eyes. In his heart, he clearly knew what kind of character Yang Jianjun was? He couldn''t give up so easily. How can it be possible to get back the money spent?


    However, Xiang Jie seemed as if nothing had happened. After Yang Jianjun left, he began to pay respects to the elders and the villagers for many years.


    There are a lot of peanuts, melon seeds and candies on the coffee table. The elders are sitting on the sofa, the peers are sitting on the bench, and the juniors are playing in the living room. At this moment, Xiang Jie''s house should be the most lively in the village.


    Xiang Shan always felt a little bit ashamed, and really couldn''t stay here any longer. Today, Yang Jianjun¡¯s appearance made him embarrassed. Now the whole village knows that Yang Jianjun betrayed him and is still having children with other women outside.


    Although Xiang Jie was dedicated to helping herself, so that he could get a little face back, so that he wouldn''t lose too tragically. But in front of everyone, he was already embarrassed and shameful, and now everyone can talk about it.


    Originally, after he broke off with Xiang Jie, the people in the village were all there, scolding him for having no conscience. At that time, he didn''t take these people''s words into his heart at all, just as if they were jealous of himself. But with this matter today, she really couldn''t stop others'' mouths anymore.


    "Jianjun, this kid is completely ruined." Si Shugong shook his head and sighed: "When he was a child, he hadn''t become so outrageous, but until his brother became the village official, their family had all their tails. I''m almost up to the sky, I almost don''t know what my last name is."


    "That''s right, you look at what he did today, it''s too unpleasant."


    "Yang Jianjun, don''t tell me what you don''t want. This kid Xiang Shan...what he said is not what he deserves."


    Someone started to fight against Xiang Jie. There is no impermeable wall in the world. How can Xiang Shan hide from others'' eyes on the things that Xiang Shan did? In addition, sometimes Liu Cuifen feels wronged to Xiang Jie, and the villagers all pull together. When quacking, Liu Cuifen would also talk about Xiang Shan in a few words.


    So what did everyone know about the things he did to Xiang Jie?


    "Yeah, look, what an unfeeling thing he did to the boss back then, now that there is such a result, it is retribution!"


    "This is a bit too much. Xiang Shan is wrong with this child, but if you look at Xiangjie''s face, you have to save him some face, right?"


    "That is to say, I saw Xiangjie''s face. Otherwise, how many people in his village can afford Xiang Shan? Eyes grow to the top of his head. Who can he think of?"


    "Oh! Isn''t it? You said that Xiang Jie is his eldest sister, or after so many things, who would take him in, let him freeze to death and starve to death outside."Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm if I have space. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/ 137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/137997/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 701 This is Retribution) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 702： How come this far

    Xiang Shan stood at the corner of the second floor, leaning on the wall to listen to their discussion, unable to tell what kind of feeling it was. He pressed his head against the wall and closed his eyes gently, slowly The experience of these words.


    To be honest, Xiang Shan couldn''t accept these people talking about himself like that. If it were in the past, maybe he would rush out and have a big fight with these people, but now he feels that he seems to be at a loss. No matter how he does it, others will find excuses to humiliate him, so why should he humiliate himself?


    These words were particularly harsh in my ears, every word and every sentence was tied like a needle, on Xiang Shan''s heart. But occasionally he would think of what he had done to Xiang Jie over the years.


    Coupled with what has happened to the fifth child, everyone has different opinions, saying that this matter has something to do with him, and her family also blamed this responsibility on her.


    Under so much pressure, he also had to consider his own reasons, and now he saw that he had already committed public anger. His legs softened, leaning on the wall, and slowly falling down, slumped to the ground, and all the things he had grown up in his mind surfaced. What happened to him, like a revolving lantern, appeared in his mind one by one.


    His hatred of the boss, jealousy of old love, envy of the teacher, use of the fifth and indifferent to the sixth. Perhaps his suicide does have many problems, but he has always been reluctant to admit it.


    After the incident between him and Yang Jianjun this time, he originally thought that even if he returned to this home, he would not be warmed and cared for. But on the surface, he saw the same, but at the last moment he realized that everyone in the family seemed to be fighting for his benefit.


    Even before Yang Jianjun came, he still had this illusion in his heart. He hoped that Mr. Yang could change his mind. He didn''t want to divorce. Although she often scolded Yang Jianjun, he still loved Yang Jianjun in his heart.


    But when Yang Jianjun appeared, she realized how resolute this man was and had to divorce herself.


    A man has to be so unfeeling to be able to ignore everything. Xiang Shan didn''t understand, where did he lose? That woman is not much younger and more beautiful than herself. If she is rich, where can she go?


    Gentle and virtuous? This description really made Xiang Shan feel extremely sick. Who was not a gentle and virtuous wife before?


    However, in the passing of time and in the trivialities of life, she has also become as good as an average woman.


    When she was no longer the woman he wanted in his heart, all her good things before were automatically blocked.


    Xiang Shan was deeply saddened, covering her face with her hands, letting tears roll down the corners of her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Xiang Jie holding her baby upstairs. The moment her eyes met, Xiang Shan felt a little embarrassed, and quickly reached out her hand to wipe her tears, and stood up from the ground in a panic, just so dull. She looked at Xiang Jie, but didn''t speak.


    There were too many people underneath and it was too noisy. The child fell asleep. Xiang Jie felt sorry for the child, so she carried him upstairs to rest.


    But when she saw Xiang Shan crying in the corner alone, she felt a trace of pity in her heart.


    What she pityed for was not Xiang Shan''s identity as her own sister, but her identity as a woman. Being a woman, Xiang Jie felt heartache for what happened to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t determine what Xiang Shan was crying for. Therefore, she paused and said to Xiang Shan, "Isn''t it amazing just now? What''s the ability to cry by yourself? If you don''t want to get a divorce, just go back to him."


    Xiang Jie''s expression looked a little cold, and her eyes also tried to hide her concern for Xiang Shan.


    After that, she must lift her foot and walk forward. When Xiang Jie did this, she just wanted to give herself an explanation. After all, Xiang Shan has the same blood flowing in her body. If she ignores it, she will become as ruthless and ruthless like Xiang Shan. Yet?


    She doesn''t want to be a robot without temperature. Her heart is warm and emotional.


    But Xiang Shan has done so many things that I¡¯m sorry to her, she can¡¯t forgive Xiang Shan too easily. If this is the case, Xiang Shan will never cherish this hard-won affection, nor will she understand the value of family affection. .


    Therefore, in this case, she let herself be extremely indifferent.


    Xiang Shan looked at the back of Xiang Jie''s departure, her heart tightly pulled into a ball. She suddenly spoke, and stopped Xiang Jie: "Sister!"


    Xiang Jie paused, but did not look back. She stood there, without speaking, waiting for what Xiang Shan would say next.


    "You misunderstood me. I cried not because I was unwilling to Yang Jianjun, nor because I didn''t want to divorce. I was because...because..."


    Because of what? Because she felt the warmth in this home, she felt that she could still rely on. Moved for a while, that''s why I cry.


    Xiang Shan is actually not the kind of person who is bad to the bone, she just thinks that Xiang Jie has used herself, plus she is already a bit better, she feels that she is no better than Xiang Jie, and she is a little jealous of her.


    The jealousy lasted for a long time, and it slowly evolved into hatred.


    But, to be honest, where is there a knot that cannot be untied between sisters? What''s more, there is no deep hatred between them.


    "Sister, how come we... have reached this point?" Xiang Shan''s voice began to choke a little again.


    When things have reached this point, Xiang Shan doesn¡¯t want to go back to that house anymore. As long as he thinks of the bed she used to sleep in, now lies another woman, and there is Yang Jianjun¡¯s child in her belly, Xiang Shan feels Very disgusting.


    In any case, she also has her own pride and self-esteem.


    At least, at this moment, Xiang Shan is determined in his heart, and will never forgive Yang Jianjun, and will never go back to that home again.


    "How did you get to this step, you should ask yourself." Xiang Jie didn''t look back, but responded in a cold voice.


    "No." Xiang Shan shook his head and said, "I''m talking about us, my eldest sister and I."


    Xiang Jie was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xiang Shan to take the initiative to bring up the matter between the two of them. She frowned slightly, turned her head to look at Xiang Shan.


    "we?"


    "Yes, we are."


    "Then ask yourself!" Xiang Jie''s mouth was slightly the same, with a sneer.


    Isn''t this problem already very clear? Who started to split up, who clamored to separate, and who insisted on breaking up?


    Isn''t it all because of her? Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 702 How did you get there), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 703： On the lost road

    How did they get to this point? Xiang Jieda wanted to ask this question a long time ago. Why bother with sisters and sisters?


    As soon as Xiang Jie''s voice fell, she saw Xiang Simei just walking upstairs from downstairs. She walked up to Xiang Jie, blocked Xiang Jie behind her, and reprimanded Xiang Shan:


    "What the **** are you going to do? There is no end to it!" Xiang Simei only heard Xiang Jie say, "Take the medicine and ask yourself", thinking that Xiang Shan was forcing Xiang Jie to do something again, and she was a little angry.


    The corners of Xiang Shan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at Xiang Simei and said, "What did I do? Are you so hostile to me?"


    "What did you do? Don''t you know yourself? The older sister can keep you. That is the tolerance of the older sister, but it does not mean that everyone can forgive you!" Xiang Simei glared at Xiang Shan with an angry face, low Roared: "I will never forgive you for the rest of my life!"


    "The old fifth thing really has nothing to do with me. He fights for a living. I can''t control him at all!" Xiang Shan felt a little helpless. How to explain this matter before they would understand?


    Xiang Simei yelled: "Don''t disassociate yourself here! You''re a sister. Why don''t you care when the fifth child fights, and why don''t you care when the fifth child drops out? The fifth child is in your shabby game hall all day. You don¡¯t care when you are soaking! You don¡¯t care when he is strong with those who are inconsistent!"


    "You coaxed the old fifth away from the eldest sister, didn¡¯t you just want to disintegrate the family and avenge the eldest sister? At first, you rightly said that you would be responsible for the life of the old fifth, but how are you responsible? Is he sent to prison?"


    Thinking of this to Xiang Simei, he felt resentful in his heart. A good person is ruined in this life.


    This family, no matter how united or harmonious, at least everyone was safe and healthy before, and they lived well.


    But now... after the fifth incident happened, it affects everyone''s heart in the family. Xiang Wu was young and had a strong rebellious mentality. He didn''t know what kind of psychological impact this imprisonment incident would bring to him.


    Xiang Shan was stunned, unable to speak for a while. Although she wanted to explain that this matter did not have much to do with her, but what Xiang Simei said, she was speechless.


    "Sister, let''s go, ignore her!" Xiang Simei said, and stepped forward and took Xiang Jie''s arm, helping her to leave here.


    "I control it. I really can''t control it. Don''t wrong me. I can''t bear such a big responsibility! The fifth one was made by himself. What does it have to do with me!"


    Xiang Shan looked at the back of them leaving, suddenly spoke, and shouted at them. She was really wronged in her heart. Why did the fifth child go to jail? Everyone said it was her cause? She had also advised Xiang Wu painstakingly not to interact with people who are not inconsistent, because he himself did not listen to the advice.


    Well now, he went in, but everyone blamed her on her! How can she shoulder this responsibility? After the fifth came out, everyone said that they would let the fifth come to find her responsible, so would she take the responsibility?


    Xiang Shan''s words really annoyed Xiang Jie. She held the baby, rushed to Xiang Shan, raised her hand and slapped her in the face!


    This slap slapped Xiang Shan in a daze. She raised her head, frowning and looking at Xiang Jie incredulously: "Why hit me?"


    "Why hit you?" Xiang Jie angrily asked, "You touched your own conscience and asked, don''t you have any responsibility for the fifth child? I used to be at home, somehow I could suppress him a little bit, and I made a mistake. I will criticize and educate him too!"


    "But, what happened later? What about following you? He doesn''t recognize this family anymore, and even wants to beat me! At that time, so many of us persuaded him to go back to school. It was you who said righteously that even if you don''t go to school, you still Can give him a good life!"


    "Xiang Shan, Xiang Shan! It''s not terrible to make mistakes, but the terrible thing is not to repent! The reason why I left you was just thinking that my father remembered you in his heart. He is old, and I don''t want him to worry about your affairs anymore. Excuse me!"


    "If you haven''t realized your mistakes yet, then this family won''t keep you. Xiang Shan, you have been betrayed by your relatives now, why did you come to this point? Wouldn''t you think about yourself?"


    Xiang Jie had never been so angry with Xiang Shan, and she had never beaten herself easily. Xiang Shan only remembers that when he was at home, he had been beaten by Xiang Jie once, and this was the second time.


    That time, she confessed in time because she knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. At that time, she thought she was living on Xiang Jie, so she had to bow her head in front of her.


    But this time...


    Xiang Shan held her hot cheeks, as if she was pressing a stone in her heart. Every word of Xiang Jie was like a needle, piercing her heart.


    In fact, so many people have already talked about herself, so why doesn''t she know that the matter of the fifth child has a lot to do with her? It''s just that she is unwilling to admit, unwilling to blame all the faults on her own body.


    How much failure did she have to get to where she is today?


    All betrayal?


    What a serious word Xiang Jie used!


    However, if you think about it, it is indeed the case. Her favorite man abandoned her, and the home she grew up in no longer belonged to her.


    She originally thought that she was already developed and could own the whole world, but in the end she realized that she was not on the road of possessing, but on the road of losing.


    Along the way, she lost her love, family affection, and even her own home. Even now, even if she was kicked out of the house after fighting with Yang Jianjun, she still has nowhere to go.


    Moreover, she also lost her brother.


    Why has she never dared to visit the prison? In fact, she knew it well in her heart, because she clearly knew that the fifth child''s imprisonment had a lot to do with her own discipline. But she didn''t want to admit it.


    Now everyone is pointing at the bridge of their noses and putting her faults in front of them, it''s like putting her naked in front of the mirror, making her have to face all her faults!


    At that moment, Xiang Shan''s heart seemed to be torn apart in general pain. She felt a pain in her heart, her legs softened, she slumped on the ground, beat the ground hard, and started to cry loudly!


    Xiang Simei couldn''t see Xiang Shan like this the most, so she stepped forward and pulled Xiang Jie away, fearing that Xiang Shan''s behavior would scare the sleeping Zhou An. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 703 On the Lost Road), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 704： Its all her fault

    From the time when Xiang Shan broke with Xiang Jienao, Xiang Simei had great opinions on her. In addition, Xiang Shan always went to school to find her sixth child. He also found her by the way and wanted to make them sisters. She was coaxed into her camp, which made her even more open to Xiang Shan.


    These are actually trivial matters, and Xiang Simei is a little angry at best. But since when did she start to hate Xiang Shan and hate Xiang Shan? Specifically, it should start from the moment the fifth child goes to jail!


    In any case, the fifth child is her own brother. If it weren''t for Xiang Shan, even if he wouldn''t have a great future, he would at least not be too bad with the eldest sister.


    But, if you think about it carefully, what kind of life has he been living since he followed Xiang Shan? He is now in the rebellious period, ignorant of many things, and wants to explore. But he has forgotten that there are laws in this world. No matter how you explore, a person can never touch the bottom line of the law.


    However, the fifth child always tossed about, Xiang Shan never opposed him in order to please him, but gave him endless support. This prompted the old fifth to finally become what he is now. He walked into the prison door and couldn''t get out for a while.


    Xiang Simei took Xiang Jie''s arm and took her back to the room, not willing to watch Xiangshan acting here.


    Even though Xiang Jie has a kind heart, she doesn''t want to indulge Xiang Shan. In this case, she should also reflect on herself.


    However, Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei had not waited to enter the room, but they saw Xiang Erzhuang walking upstairs.


    He heard the movement from below, and felt a little uneasy in his heart, so he followed up and took a look.


    As soon as he came up, he saw Xiang Shan sitting on the ground, crying silently.


    He stepped forward, grabbed the clothes on Xiangshan''s shoulders, and rebuked at her: "What are you doing with me?"


    "Second brother, second brother..." Xiang Shan cried so much. At this moment, as if she had found a support, she threw herself into Xiang Erzhuang''s arms and cried bitterly while hugging him.


    Xiang Shan''s cry attracted the attention of everyone downstairs, and everyone felt that it would be inappropriate for them to continue to stay here at this moment. This requires people in their own family to close the door and take a good solution.


    The people who came to Xiangshan''s New Year''s greetings gradually dispersed under Xiang Shan''s cry. After sending everyone away, Zhou Gang hurried upstairs when he saw this, for fear that Xiang Shan would go crazy for a while and would hurt Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie didn''t expect that Xiang Shan would be so sloppy. The sleeping child in her arms was frightened. She was frightened. She hurriedly carried the child into the room, and then closed the door.


    Although Xiang Shan is young, her words and deeds are like a shrew. The best way to solve the problem is to hang herself with one cry and two troubles.


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to look at her, so she simply shut herself in the room.


    Xiang Simei embraced her chest with her hands, looked at the direction of the door, and gasped for breath!


    "Who! I don''t know how to be grateful!" Xiang Simei yelled in annoyance.


    "Why be angry with her? Has she done such a few things? It''s not worth it." Xiang Jie comforted Xiang Simei and motioned her not to be angry with Xiang Shan.


    Zhou Gang arrived on the second floor, and Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen followed closely. As soon as he came up, he saw Xiang Shan sitting on the ground, holding a heart-piercing Xiang Erzhuang crying.


    This scene stunned everyone!


    "Which trouble is this?" Zhou Gang asked in a puzzled manner.


    Is Xiang Shan crying like this, is it possible to rely on Xiang Jie? You know, at her most difficult time, Xiang Jie helped her! Originally, he didn''t have a slight affection for Xiang Shan, but for the trace of kindness in Xiangjie''s heart, he also suppressed his inner anger.


    Anyway, he endured all his dissatisfaction with Xiang Shan. I hope Xiangshan won''t wear his patience again and again at this time.


    Xiang Erzhuang was also very annoyed, and wanted to push Xiang Shan away, but Xiang Shan firmly grasped his clothes and said nothing to let him go.


    Taking a deep breath from Erzhuang, he rebuked with some impatiently: "If you have something to say, don''t make trouble with these moths?"


    "Second brother, I was wronged, I was too wronged!" Xiang Shan wiping tears, while crying at Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang pulled the distance from Xiang Shan, stood up, wiped the tears from his clothes, frowned and said to her: "What are you wronged? By now, everything is your own Made it! You are not wronged, the most wronged is the fifth!"


    "Second brother..." Xiang Shan blinked a pair of innocent eyes and looked at Xiang Erzhuang: "Don''t you think I caused the fifth to enter?"


    "It''s not what I think, it''s the fact!" Xiang Erzhuang replied confidently.


    "Don''t you know where you are wrong now?" Zhou Gang asked with an incredulous expression: "Everyone will reflect on themselves, but you can''t learn this when it comes to you!"


    Xiang Danian walked to Xiang Shan, pointed her at her, and reprimanded her with a hatred of iron and steel: "You! You! Why are you so unbelievable? When you are like this, your eldest sister can still take you in and give it to you. Helping you with suggestions, what else are you not satisfied with? Why are you making trouble here?"


    "That''s right! Don''t cry so much for the Chinese New Year!" Liu Cuifen also said impatiently. Over the years, I have witnessed Xiang Jie''s goodness with my own eyes, so I can''t bear to see other people reacting to it. Xiang Jie is not good.


    "As long as your eldest sister is a grudge, you don''t even want to step into this house today. You talk about you, you can''t make a fortune, and destroy the unity of the family is the number one. That means you are my biological daughter, otherwise, I will I want the boss to get you out!"


    Xiang Danian reprimanded with enthusiasm, why hasn''t she been awakened yet? Let¡¯s leave the family relationship aside for the time being. The marriage is also such a failure. Isn''t she looking for reasons for her own problems?


    She went crazy, and she didn''t care about it, and didn''t look at what occasion, what time, whether it was suitable or not! There are so many New Year greetings at home! The matter with Yang Jianjun has just happened, and she is here again. Is this because she is afraid that the neighbors in the neighborhood will not see the joke?


    Xiang Shan''s cries stopped abruptly. She sat on the ground, looking at the people in front of her with teary eyes, her heart could not breathe depressed.


    "It''s all my fault! Why is it all my fault?"


    She really didn''t understand why everyone said she was wrong in this matter. However, she really didn''t know where she was wrong? At this moment, it felt as if everyone was brainwashing her to let her know that this matter was her fault. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm. txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 704 is her fault), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 705： Her own life

    Xiang Erzhuang shook his head helplessly, why is this kid so obsessed with it? I just don''t want to face my mistakes.


    "Your fault has been counted many times. Would you like to tell you one by one? Xiang Shan, I beg your sister to keep you because you are in the same blood as me after all... ¡­"


    "Of course, I also have other reasons. I hope you will be aware of your mistakes and correct them in time. As the old saying goes, knowing your mistakes can be corrected, and that''s great. As long as you correct it, returning to this home is not a problem. But You still don¡¯t realize your mistakes, and I really don¡¯t know what to say about you."


    What Xiang Shan did now makes Xiang Erzhuang feel very speechless.


    It turns out that you really can''t wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. If she is unwilling to admit her mistakes, then it is useless for you to say more. Even if many people came out to testify her mistake, she would ignore it.


    For a moment, Xiang Erzhuang even felt that his decision was wrong. He originally expected that Xiang Shan would have such a renewed consciousness, but now he realized that it was just his own passion.


    It turns out that the family affection that is valued in the hearts of their family is nothing more than a matter of insignificance in the eyes of Xiang Shan.


    Zhou Gang didn''t know what happened just now, and Xiang Jie was very worried, so he turned around and went back to the room.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei were sitting on the edge of the bed, listening quietly to the outside movement.


    Zhou Gang walked in, closed the door, dragged a stool, and sat down beside him.


    "See it now? I said she was just a wolf who was unfamiliar with her. No matter how nice you are to her, it is impossible to warm her heart."


    "Yes, her heart is made of stone. No, it''s harder than stone!" Xiang Simei said with some annoyance.


    "Fine, let the fate. I just need to be ashamed of my heart. What kind of result she wants is her own choice and has nothing to do with me." Xiang Jie also sighed.


    Yup! She only needs to be ashamed of her heart. As long as she did what she could do, even if Xiang Shan died in this marriage in the future, it would have nothing to do with her. After all, it was her own choice, her own life!


    Isn''t the old saying said? The path you choose, even if you kneel down, you have to go down. Since Xiang Shan is so unwilling to come back to this home, then go back to her home.


    After all, everyone has the right to choose their own life. Although Xiang Shan''s choice is wrong, she may not think that she is wrong. Just like now, she still refuses to admit that the fifth child''s matter was caused by her.


    Xiang Erzhuang shook his head helplessly. For this younger sister, he was already helpless, sighed, and left a sentence: "You can reflect on yourself." Then he turned and left.


    Xiang Danian poked Xiang Shan''s forehead, gritted his teeth with hatred, and wanted to say something to accuse him, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed again.


    In the end, he could only leave, because he really didn''t know what words to use to comfort her.


    Xiang Shan sat on the ground and froze for a long time. Thinking back to what everyone said, deep down in his heart, he seemed to have realized his mistake, but he was unwilling to admit that it was his fault.


    Although for a moment, he felt that he found warmth and support in this family, but when everyone began to accuse him, he felt that the people in this family did not treat him as a relative, and felt that he was affected. A touch of indifference.


    Xiang Shan''s heart is always so entangled. She always sees the bad side when looking at things, rather than people''s care and cherishment for him.


    There was a mess in her head, even she herself didn''t know what she was thinking. She got up and rushed into her room, pulled the quilt, covered her head, and started to cry bitterly. Now she needs to vent her emotions.


    So many things have gathered together, if her emotions cannot be released now, I am afraid that she will really be sick.


    Xiang Danian always felt uneasy, returned to his room, and after sitting for a quarter of an hour, he paced back and forth in the room. Liu Cuifen looked at him with a helpless sigh, waved his hand to him and said, "You are about to faint me when you sit down."


    Xiang Danian squatted down on the chair, looked at Liu Cuifen seriously, and asked: "You said that the third silly girl, you don''t think that none of our family is facing her. He turned around and went back to find the **** Yang Jianjun. Right?"


    In fact, Xiang Danian still knows his daughter and what kind of character he is. This guess is not impossible.


    Liu Cuifen shook her head and said to Xiang Danian: "This is hard to say. You, the youngest girl, have your own ideas right, and no one can listen to them. But then again, Yang Jianjun has treated him this way. If he will go to Yang Jianjun, it is that he is guilty."


    Xiang Danian didn''t like Liu Cuifen''s words like this very much, but although they were ugly, they were facts.


    "No, I have to discuss it with the boss." Xiang Danian said and got up and walked out. Just a few steps away, Liu Cuifen was grabbed by Liu Cuifen.


    "What the **** is going on with you? This is a big Chinese New Year, can you stop worrying about the boss? Does he worry less?"


    Xiang Danian stopped and turned to look at Liu Cuifen. Yes, does the boss worry less about it? Those who are celebrating the New Year can''t take a break, they have to worry about Xiang Shan.


    The things that Xiang Jie did just now were seen by Xiang Danian. Although Xiang Jie looked indifferent on the surface, he actually had a hot heart. Even so, he was trying to help Xiang Shan by any means.


    Aside from other things, this alone made Xiang Danian feel very pleased. After all, every elder wants his children to be united and harmonious.


    In fact, after the whole incident, Xiang Jie was the one who was most aggrieved. Xiang Shan was the one who made the mess, but it was Xiang Jie who cleaned up the mess. Xiang Jie is the hardest and most tiring person in this family.


    As a father, I can''t share the burden for him, but he always troubles him. Thinking about it, I feel uncomfortable.


    Xiang Danian sat down in his seat again, and for a while became frown. Xiang Shan''s matter was really a big problem, and he didn''t know how to solve it. Xiang Wu is now in. What if Xiang Shan did something extreme while he was stimulated and violated the law, what should he do?


    Liu Cuifen could see Xiang Danian''s concern, but she also knew that Xiang Shan, the child, could not be easily persuaded, so at this time, it is better to let him figure it out by himself. Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (chapter 705 her own life), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 706： Behind the scenes

    But as a husband and wife, it feels a little distressed to see Xiang Danian always frowning. Liu Cuifang could only console him:


    "Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. What kind of path he is willing to choose is his life. Don''t worry about that much. The boss has never let you worry about being such an old age."


    The boss never made him worry about this sentence. For so many years, the boss has supported this family and has done so many things for this family. Xiang Danian would have seen it in his eyes. If Xiang Jie hadn¡¯t been there, I¡¯m afraid this family would have been separated a long time ago, and it would still be like it is now. Unity and harmony.


    If possible, Xiang Danian is naturally willing to watch his family reunite in his lifetime. This is what a father should do, and he only hopes that his father can do something for this family?


    The villagers seem to have formed a tacit understanding, knowing that Xiang¡¯s family is up to now, they will no longer come to their home to pay New Year¡¯s greetings, so as not to cause trouble to their families and make their hearts irritable.


    It was the first time for Xiang Jia to have such a quiet New Year in so many years.


    Sitting on the bed in the room, Xiang Jie looked at the sleeping child, thinking about Xiang Shan''s affairs, always feeling a little heavy in her heart. A person has to be obsessed with not realizing to what point he will become what he is now.


    He thought Xiang Shan had a brain at least. After so many people said it, he would always understand where he was wrong, but obviously, he didn''t seem to understand.


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhou Gang sat down next to her, took her hand, placed it in his palm, gently stroking, and asked him with concern.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and shook his head, without speaking.


    "You don''t need to say that I know, you are thinking about Xiang Shan." Zhou Gang said while looking at Xiang Jie with a smile.


    Xiang Jie only responded with a smile, and Zhou Gang knew him best in the world. Sometimes, he didn''t even need to say anything. With just a look in his eyes, Zhou Gang could realize what he was thinking. In fact, when he is in the world, what he wants is a love of the same mind? And she did it.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about his affairs. Haven''t you seen it now? It''s not that he didn''t realize his mistakes, but he didn''t want to admit his mistakes."


    "Really?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly and asked Zhou Gang. In fact, she had thought about it the same way at the beginning, but she felt that she had guessed Xiang Shan too much, so she dismissed the idea. Unexpectedly, Zhou Gang thought so in his heart.


    "Is it? It must be true. There is no need to ask. What kind of person is Xiang Shan? Don''t you know? Don''t look at him like this. He is actually quite arrogant in his heart. The reason why he hated you at the beginning was Because I feel that I am one level shorter than you at home."


    "He has always been reluctant to admit that this family is supported by you, and the wealth of this family is earned by you, so he chose to break with you and choose to run away from home. He does not want to admit that you are better than him. Now He is naturally unwilling to admit that all of this is caused by him."


    In fact, Zhou Gang is very thorough in looking at people and things. His words struck the truth of the facts.


    Yes, from start to finish, it''s just that Xiang Shan doesn''t want to admit it. He is afraid of being held accountable by Lao Wu, afraid that Lao Wu will hate him, and afraid that his family won''t forgive him.


    In fact, at this time, Xiang Shan''s heart is not well. Her husband took him out of the house and brought a pregnant woman home. In this situation of the New Year, how could his heart be possible? Will it feel better?


    The reason why I returned home with a cheeky, I believe I want to get a touch of warmth.


    But everyone in the family was complaining about him, and repeatedly told her about the fifth child. Over and over again, she emphasized that she was the culprit who had harmed the fifth child in jail.


    Maybe this matter will collapse on anyone''s body. It is actually not easy for Xiang Shan to survive until now.


    The biggest shortcoming of this child is that he is too arrogant. He always thinks he is great and always looks up at others. But he forgot, there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky.


    No one in this world is better than anyone else, only one who works harder and lives more earnestly than anyone else.


    "Do you think Xiang Shan will go back to find Zhang Jianjun?" Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang shook his head and said confidently to Xiang Jie, "No."


    "Why are you so sure?" Xiang Jie frowned, looking at Zhou Gang and asked.


    His affirmation is really surprising, as if he had already seen Xiang Shan thoroughly.


    "I said that the biggest shortcoming of Xiang Shan is that he is too arrogant. Don''t look at his usual arrogance, he is very powerful, but in this case, she will never allow herself to bow her head back to Yang Jianjun''s side. ."


    "What''s more, so many people in our family have seen it just now. If he returns to Yang Jianjun again, then everyone should poke his spine."


    "Yeah, let alone abandoning this, Yang Jianjun brought the pregnant woman home and really shocked his face." Xiang Jie also sighed.


    Therefore, this is one of the main reasons why Xiang Jie is willing to abandon the previous suspicions and help him tide over the difficulties. Everyone is a woman who stretches out his hand when he needs help, and can''t be bullied by this kind of scumbag.


    "Besides, do you believe it? The matter between Yang Jianjun and Xiang Shan won''t be so easy." Zhou Gang said to Xiang Jie.


    "Do you mean that Yang Jianjun still has to do something behind his back?" Xiang Jie asked guessingly.


    Zhou Gang nodded heavily and said affirmatively: "That''s for sure. Yang Jianjun won''t be so reluctant. You can already see exactly what kind of person he is. How could a man who makes money from women make money like this? I let Xiang Shan go easily."


    "What''s more, our recording has caused a certain irritation to him, so that he will work harder to find ways to deal with Xiang Shan."


    Xiang Jie thought about Zhou Gang''s words. It is undeniable that his analysis is very thorough. It''s just that, in this unknown situation, they don''t know, what exactly did Yang Jianjun do to Xiang Shan?


    Xiang Jie thought about it and thought, at best, he was defrauding some property. Is it possible that he could still threaten Xiang Shan''s personal safety? Yang Jianjun is greedy for money. What he sees in his eyes, there is nothing more than money.


    "It''s okay, as long as it doesn''t hurt Xiang Shan''s personal safety, let him do it." Xiang Jie nodded and sighed: "It''s also good to make Xiang Shan a long memory. I opposed them at the beginning, but Xiang Shan insisted. Stay with him."Rebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www .novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https ://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm txt download if I have space Address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space only I want to farm mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, You can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the action behind Chapter 706), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 707： Awkward

    In fact, when someone was young, who didn''t love him desperately, and Xiang Shan must have been the same back then? But at that time, she was stuck in love, and she forgot to see the direction ahead.


    He seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, and the true face of Yang Jianjun he saw was also hazy.


    Strictly speaking, even if Xiang Shan knew that Yang Jun was such a person at that time, she would resolutely choose him because of what? Maybe it''s the so-called love in my heart?


    People at that age are always so desperate to love, how can they care if this person is good or bad?


    "He doesn''t have a long memory." Zhou Gang said truthfully to Xiang Jie. In his heart, he felt that the country was easy to change and his nature was difficult to change, and Xiang Shan was such a person.


    Besides, everyone has hereditary factors. Xiang Shan¡¯s personality is very much like her mother.


    This was Zhou Gang''s true feeling in his heart, but he didn''t want to mention it in front of Xiangjie, nor did he want to tell her about that woman.


    Xiang Jie''s life has not been easy. I have been managing this home all my life, worrying about the people in this family. But she gave so much, but she didn''t seem to be appreciated by other people. Everyone felt that he had done these things for granted.


    In Zhou Gang''s heart, he felt that Xiang Jie''s biggest weakness was that he was too kind, and he could tolerate everything. Like Xiang Danian at the beginning, Xiang Wu later, and Xiang Shan now.


    When they were sad, which one didn''t put himself in Xiangjie to think for them.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiang Jie, this family would have already dispersed.


    Zhou Gang actually admired Xiang Jie. He was an orphan since he was a child. He had never experienced the warmth of the family, but in the family that Xiang Jie supported, he felt the warmth that he had never experienced before.


    Xiang Jie''s kindness touched Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen. If a stepmother is able to treat her like a biological mother, you can know what Xiang Jie has done for this?


    Zhou Gang embraced Xiang Jie''s shoulders, held her in his arms, and gently stroked her hair. He felt very sorry for Xiang Jie. This woman had experienced too many difficulties in her life. In the next life, he would use his whole life to guard him.


    If Xiang Jie''s wish was to reunite the whole family, Zhou Gang would no longer be obsessed with it, and had to compete with Xiang Shan. Perhaps helping Xiang Jie realize his wish is what he has to do next.


    But Xiang Shan, if he wants to reform himself, I am afraid it will be somewhat difficult. To move her with kindness, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use to her, so we still need to take some measures to make Xiang Shan aware of her mistakes.


    Xiang Shan has been staying at home, and the atmosphere of the family getting along is a bit awkward, but no matter what, everyone will ignore Xiang Shan as much as possible.


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Wei Hong and Wei Yan will also come to visit her family. Wei Hong was okay. He only brought his own children. He would not bring out a fool like Li Shazhu.


    Because Wei Hong''s family is in the village, it is relatively close, so he came relatively quickly. Liu Cuifen was very rare for a child, so he took the child from a distance and stuffed him with a red envelope. For the New Year''s Eve, children must have a lucky draw.


    Wei Hong is now doing very well with Xiang Jie''s company. Now he is no longer like the rural woman who was afraid of the head and tail. Now he looks refreshed.


    Moreover, he now has a high salary and money in his hands, so he will naturally make himself more beautiful. As soon as this person dresses up, his spirit and even his temperament follow.


    Wei Hong now seemed to have changed. If she and Li Shazhu are put together, they are not a person of the same level at all.


    After the incident of domestic violence, everyone persuaded Wei Hong to divorce Li Shazhu, but he was afraid of social public opinion, so he would rather suffer the grievances himself and stick to the marriage to the end.


    After all, she also brought a child of unknown origin, so Li Shazhu could be a father to the child. If she were divorced, she would not be willing to put it on any man.


    In fact, Wei Hong also had his own plan in his heart. He was thinking about this child from beginning to end.


    Although the birth of this child is an eternal pain for him, this child is after all a piece of flesh from his body. Only she, a mother, can love her wholeheartedly.


    Although Wei Hong is a bit older than Xiang Jie, she has always been respectful to Xiang Jie, because she has given Xiang Jie what she has today.


    Wei Hongpan is here, and Liu Cuifen naturally wants to hope that Wei Yan can come earlier. He didn''t know how many times he ran to the gate, he wanted to see if Wei Yan had come?


    After finally seeing a bicycle rider in the distance, he took a closer look with his eyes wide open, only to realize that it was really Wei Yan. Liu Cuifen was overjoyed and hurried forward to greet her, but only then discovered that Wei Yan had come by herself.


    "Mom." Wei Hong got off the bicycle and pushed to Liu Cuifen''s face.


    Liu Cuifen looked behind her, and still did not see Zhang Tao''s figure, so she asked him: "Why are you here alone? Where''s Zhang Tao?"


    A far-fetched smile rose from the corner of Wei Yan''s mouth, and she took Liu Cuifen''s arm and said to him: "Mom, Zhang Tao has something to do today, so I won''t come over."


    There is a bag of things hanging on the handlebar of the bicycle. This is a gift that Wei Hong brought back to her family. Because Liu Cuifen was worried that the bicycle was too heavy, he took his things and took it with him.


    Liu Cuifen still couldn''t stand it, looking back, as if he didn''t believe it, Zhang Tao really didn''t come.


    However, when it was determined that Zhang Tao was not in sight, he turned his head and said to Wei Hong, "How can Zhang Tao not come back for the first year of your marriage? Besides, you all had red envelopes when you visited the New Year in the first year. Yes, these are all the money from former followers. If Zhang Tao doesn''t come, the money won''t be all in vain."


    "Mom, don''t worry, even if Zhang Tao doesn''t come, I will go to pay the New Year''s greetings myself. The money you came with back then will be recovered by you, okay?" Wei Hong comforted Liu Cuifen, but the smile on the corner of his mouth did not come from Inner.


    Liu Cuifen looked at him, always feeling something was wrong, and then asked him: "Aren''t you having trouble with Zhang Tao?"


    Liu Cuifen''s words immediately made Wei Yan, who was enduring it, couldn''t stand it, and broke down for a while, tears burst and rolled down the corner of his eyes.


    Liu Cuifen had always loved Wei Yan a lot. When she saw her crying, she messed up her hands and feet for a while, and quickly reached out to wipe her tears, and said distressedly to him, "How come this kid is still crying? Could it be you two? It¡¯s really awkward."Rebirth 80: I have space and I just want to farm the latest chapter address: https://www .novelhall.com/book/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space and just want to farm the full text Reading address: https ://www.novelhall.com/read/137997/Rebirth 80: I just want to farm txt download if I have space Address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/137997.htmlRebirth 80: I have space only I want to farm mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/137997/For the convenience of reading next time, You can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 707 is awkward), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Rebirth 80: I just want to farm when I have space", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Way) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 708： Conflict between husband and wife

    Wei Yan felt aggrieved at first glance, but sometimes juniors are always reluctant to show their fragility in front of their elders. Perhaps this is the legendary report of good news but not bad news.


    In fact, Wei Yan never thought of crying in front of her mother. Sometimes, the backlog of grievances in her heart will be accumulated for a long time, and when she gets a word of care from her relatives, she will instantly collapse.


    Liu Cuifen''s words made Wei Yan cry even harder. The grievances in her heart were vented with tears.


    "Mom, don''t ask." Wei Yan said to Liu Cuifen while sobbing.


    Seeing her daughter cry so fiercely, Liu Cuifen felt even more anxious. What happened? Only to make my daughter cry like this. After all, the two of them just got married, and they didn''t come back during the first year of the Chinese New Year. There must be a big contradiction.


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t take care of what she was holding. She placed it on the ground, took Wei Yan''s hand, and said to him with concern, "What''s the matter? Did Zhang Tao bully you?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to say, let''s go home." Wei Yan withdrew her hand, wiped her tears and nose, turned her head and looked around.


    Most of the daughters married in this village on the second day of the Lunar New Year return home today. There are a lot of people in the village. What he is crying and crying on the side of the road here is a bit embarrassing. Isn''t it enough to make people look at jokes?


    How can Liu Cuifen let his daughter be bullied in his heart, does he pretend to know nothing? Anyway, he has to seek justice for his daughter, right?


    I used to think that Zhang Tao was a good child, excellent in all aspects, but when he was celebrating the Chinese New Year, he cried his daughter and returned to her natal home. What kind of man is this?


    "Go, I''ll take you to find him!" Liu Cuifen stepped forward again, holding Wei Yan''s arm and dragging him forward.


    "What''s this for the Chinese New Year! Mom, don''t make trouble, do you want the whole village to know it?" Wei Yan wanted to break free from Liu Cuifen''s grip. fall down.


    At this moment, Xiang Jie just came out of the room to see if Wei Yan was here? Now the whole family is basically there, and Wei Yan is the only one left.


    For so many years, this is the most staffed year in their family. Xiang Shan used to take the old fifth to celebrate the New Year outside for the grievances between the two of them, and did not even return home. Although the fifth child is now in prison, at any rate, Xiang Shan is home.


    As soon as I walked into the yard, I heard the sound of a bicycle falling over. He followed the voice and walked out to check, only to see Liu Cuifen was holding Wei Yan''s hand. At this time, Wei Yan was crying out of breath, still begging Liu Cuifang.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie ran up quickly, took Liu Cuifen''s hand, and asked him: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Xiang Jie coming, Liu Cuifang slapped her thigh in anxious manner: "Oh, boss, look at this bear kid, and you don¡¯t know how Zhang Tao bullied her? If you ask, don¡¯t talk, just bow your head and cry. Zhang Tao, who was on the second day of the new year, didn¡¯t go home to visit her husband. It must have caused a lot of conflict!"


    While talking, Liu Cuifen looked back at her daughter. When Wei Yan saw Xiang Jie come out, she wiped her tears quickly, trying to show a strong look, but once this grievance was vented, how could he stop it?


    When Xiang Jie glanced at it, she knew that Wei Yan felt uncomfortably tight at this moment. But on this street, the people who came and went and saw it, it was really not so good. He changed to step forward and took Wei Yan''s arm, and said to Liu Cuifen with comfort:


    "Mom, no matter what happens, let''s go home first. There are too many people on the street. Isn''t this a joke?"


    Liu Cuifen has always listened to what Xiang Jie said the most, and then turned around to take a look. Many of the people who came and went on the road came from relatives. He took a deep breath, and could only helplessly follow Xiang Jie and Wei Yan back home.


    The weather outside is bitterly cold, but the house is warm as spring. As soon as Wei Yan entered the room, everyone gathered around to say hello.


    "Swallow is back? Our family is waiting for you now." Xiang Danian said.


    "Second sister and second sister, you are back, have you prepared a red envelope for me?" Wei Xiaobing also came forward to join in the fun.


    "Swallow is here, where''s Zhang Tao? Why didn''t you come in with you?" Zhou Gang also asked with concern.


    "Swallows have a good New Year." Xiang Erzhuang took Guizi''s hand, and looked at Wei Yan''s New Year greetings with a sweet expression.


    ...


    Wei Yanqiang endured the grievances in his heart, pulled out a smile, and faced everyone.


    "What''s wrong? Blushing and red nose, have you cried?" Obviously, Xiang Danian also noticed something wrong with Wei Yan, and asked him with concern.


    Wei Yan shook his head and did not speak, because he was afraid that when he spoke, he couldn''t help crying.


    Xiang Jie knew that Wei Yanxing Xu didn''t want other people to know what happened, and said to Wei Yan, "Swallow, I have something to give you here. Come in with me."


    Wei Yan followed forward upstairs, followed by Liu Cuifen.


    Xiang Danian looked at the side with a dazed expression, not knowing what happened to Wei Yan, looked outside, but did not see Zhang Tao.


    Sighed to Danian, maybe the young couple had a conflict, right? But thinking of Xiangjie accompanying Wei Yan, there is nothing to worry about. Xiangjie always helps with everything in this home.


    I believe that Wei Yan''s affairs will be handled in a very good way for him. Xiang Jie has always been worthy of the identity of the eldest sister. Xiang Danian waved his hand to everyone, indicating that they don''t have to worry about these trivial matters.


    After the marriage, where is there no quarrel between the couple? Coupled with the fact that the two of them are young and have a little conflict, it is normal. Between husband and wife, it turned out to be a fight at the end of the bed. I believe that when I persuade Jie, the conflict will soon pass.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wei Yan sobbed, as if at this moment, he could finally vent his emotions unscrupulously.


    Xiang Jie hugged his shoulders, told him to sit down on the edge of the bed, took a piece of paper, and asked her to wipe away the tears.


    Liu Cuifen stepped forward, frowning in a hurry, and pointed to Wei Yan who hated iron and steel, and said, "What do you say to your child! Didn''t you think you were good before? Why don''t you even ask? You know crying, you say you just cry, what can others know about you?"


    Xiang Jie pushed Liu Cuifen''s hand pointing at Wei Yan away, let him sit down next to her, winked at her, and signaled that he should not scold Wei Yan at this time. After all, he must have a special need for his family now. Care and comfort.

 Chapter 709： Embezzlement of public funds

    Seeing Xiang Jie winking at herself, Liu Cuifen reduced her attitude, took a deep breath, stabilized her emotions, and rolled her eyes at Wei Yan helplessly, not knowing what to say for a while. .


    Xiang Jie has been by Wei Yan''s side all the time, and did not rush to ask, leaving Wei Yan to sit there alone crying, he just sits and waits quietly.


    I don''t know how long she has been crying. Wei Yan felt that her head was almost deprived of oxygen. She didn''t dare to cry too loudly, for fear that it would attract others'' attention.


    I took a tissue, wiped my tears, and sucked my nose. The depression in my heart was slightly relieved.


    He raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie, only a slight smile was forced, and he said to him: "Sister, I''m much better, thank you."


    "It''s all a family. It''s polite to say thank you." Xiang Jie responded with a smile: "If there are any grievances in my heart and willing to talk, I promise to be your best listener."


    Xiang Jie''s words are obvious, that is, he respects Wei Yan''s rights, and he decides whether to say it or not. If he didn''t want to say it, Xiang Jie wouldn''t force it, but if he wanted to say it, he would be Wei Yan''s listener.


    Over the years, Xiang Jie has moved him step by step and made him admire Xiang Jie''s character from the bottom of his heart. To be honest, what Xiangjie said today made him deeply moved.


    "Sister, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but... it''s too embarrassing, I can''t say it!" Wei Yan''s eyes were a little embarrassed, and she lowered her head, not daring to look directly into Xiangjie''s eyes.


    Xiang Jie looked at him, patted his shoulder gently, and said with concern: "Did you encounter any difficulties? You know, this is your family, no matter what difficulties you encounter, let us I will try to help you solve it together."


    Wei Yan took a deep breath, raised her head, and looked at Xiang Jie, with emotion and gratitude in her eyes.


    A sentence of his natal family made him seem to have found a solid and reliable support. This is like a safe haven for her. When he is wronged and sad, he can come back here to enjoy a little warmth.


    Although their family is formed halfway, they are full of warmth. Of course, this is no different from Xiang Jie''s leadership, which is why such a harmonious life can be achieved.


    In fact, Wei Yan believed in Xiang Jie very much in his heart. He thought about it, and finally opened his mouth.


    "Eldest sister, Zhang Tao... he is lending usury over there, or the money will come back."


    As soon as Wei Yan spoke, Liu Cuifen stood up from the chair, frowning at Wei Yan and asked: "What is he doing? He borrows money from usury, where does he get the money? How can he have such courage!"


    Wei Yan was shocked by Liu Cuifen''s reprimand. He looked at Liu Cuifen with a trace of worry in his eyes. This was what he was afraid of.


    Women and Taoists always have a smaller heart, and they will naturally become nervous when they hear about loan sharking. He didn''t want Liu Cuifen to worry, and he was afraid that he would be stimulated by this incident.


    But Xiangjie''s guidance made him willing to open his heart step by step and talk to them.


    Not to mention Liu Cuifen was surprised, even after Xiang Jie listened, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    What does Zhang Tao do? He works in a credit union. How can a bank employee do something about lending usury? Isn''t this illegal?


    "When did this happen?" Xiang Jie looked at Wei Yan and asked.


    Wei Yan shook her head and sucked on her red nose. There was really too much grievance in her heart: "I can''t tell the exact time. It''s probably more than half a year."


    It has been more than half a year, and it has been long enough. That is to say, within a few months of their marriage, Zhang Tao started to lend usury.


    "Is he still at work now?" Xiang Jie continued to ask, does that mean the company knows his behavior? If you know it, you will destroy your future.


    Wei Yan shook her head, her eye circles started to flush again: "He was resigned a month ago, because it is almost the New Year, I have never dared to tell my family, for fear of disturbing the family."


    That means that the company already knows about Zhang Tao''s behavior, and has now fired him and punished him.


    "Then where did his money come from?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, with some worry in his heart. If Zhang Tao used the money from the credit union, then his guilt would be serious.


    "The money he misappropriated from the credit union." Wei Yan replied with her head lowered, her voice beginning to choke a little, and the urge to cry again while speaking.


    "What!" Liu Cuifen yelled, anxious in his heart. What is going on with Zhang Tao? He even dared to embezzle public funds: "He really doesn''t want to pass it, or he wants to go in? He dares to use all public money!"


    Liu Cuifen was annoyed. If Zhang Tao was in front of him now, he would definitely pull him over and slapped both ears fiercely. I used to look at this child very honest and sincere, how can we do such a thing?


    This is more than just destroying the future, it is also destroying the future of his daughter! If he goes in, what will her daughter do for the rest of her life?


    But Xiang Jie was a little puzzled. Since it was embezzlement of public funds, why has it been a month and hasn''t been punished yet? It stands to reason that embezzlement of public funds is a serious matter, and it is sentenced.


    "Then Zhang Tao..." Xiangjie asked suspiciously, and he didn''t feel embarrassed to ask what was behind.


    But even in these cryptic words, Wei Yan understood what she wanted to ask. He raised his head to look at Xiang Jie, and said grievously:


    "He''s okay, because his uncle has a very good relationship with the leaders of the credit union, so this is temporarily suppressed. The credit union asked Zhang Tao to pay back the money within three months, otherwise, he will be sent in. Go to prison."


    Xiang Jie breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that this matter was suppressed. It is conceivable how much Wei Yan has suffered during this period of time.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Tao''s dismissal, perhaps Wei Yan would not know what happened to Zhang Tao in the end.


    "How can this kid do such an extreme thing when he looked honestly in the past? Doesn''t he know that doing so is against the law?" Xiangjie looked at Wei Yan suspiciously and asked.


    "He knows, how can he not know! Then he is taking a risk. He feels that loan sharks make more money. When the time comes with the profit, he will fill the vacancy. But so much money is loaned out, where? Is it easy to come back?"


    Wei Yan said, her voice began to hoarse again, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes again.


    Originally, the two people had a pretty good life, but suddenly such a big thing happened, how could he be able to bear it in his heart?

 Chapter 710： Make a big disaster

    Thinking of these things, Wei Yan felt that the pickle was not enough. Some time ago, Zhang Tao called a few people to ask for the account, but he didn''t expect that the other party was stronger. He called a lot of people and beat them up. They didn''t want the money back, and they were beaten.


    Wei Yan felt terribly uncomfortable when he thought of these things, but how did he tell Xiang Jie these words? Now I''m ashamed of my grandmother''s house.


    "How much money do you owe?" Xiang Jie asked Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan sat there with her head drooping, hesitating, not daring to speak.


    Liu Cuifen looked at her, feeling a little anxious, so she walked up to him, pulled his clothes, yanked, and said angrily: "Your eldest sister asks you something, how much money do you owe?"


    In fact, there is no need to ask, as you can see from Wei Yan''s expression, this time it must have caused a catastrophe, and the money owed should not be a small amount.


    Wei Yan was silent for a long while, and finally said, "Fifty."


    His voice was very small, like a mosquito buzzing, Liu Cuifen didn''t hear what he was saying?


    "How much?" Liu Cuifen asked angrily: "Speak louder, don''t hide and choke him. If you have anything to say, let''s solve it together. What''s the use of just hiding?"


    Wei Yan raised his head and said to Liu Cuifei, "Fifty." Liu Cuifen frowned at Wei Yan, his eyes were a little weird, and he stretched out five fingers and asked Wei Yan: "Fifty? Fifty dollars can also go out to lend?"


    "It''s half a million..." Wei Yan pursed her lips and replied.


    Hearing Wei Yan''s words, Liu Cuifen was shocked, his legs softened, and his feet were unstable and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xiangjie''s eyes and hands were quick and he was able to hold her back, so that she would not fall over.


    This time, Liu Cuifen was shocked: "Oh my god, what is your status? Don''t take this porcelain work without the diamonds. Does he have the capital?"


    Liu Cuifen said, clutching her chest and crying. Now Zhang Tao miserable his daughter, 500,000 yuan, how can I pay it back? When are ordinary families like them earning wages, when will they be able to save up to half a million?


    You say that Zhang Taoye is so bold, and he dares to be greedy so much and lend so much out.


    Not only Liu Cuifen, but even Xiang Jie was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Tao, who was honest with him, would be able to do such a thing. I thought that even if Zhang Tao embezzled public funds, it was a hundred and eighty thousand, but he did not expect it to be as high as five hundred thousand.


    Doesn''t he know how many catties he has? He brought out so much money at once, not to mention his own money.


    Before lending money, didn''t he ever understand that it is easy to get out a loan, but difficult to get back? Those who borrow usury have many influences, and with him Zhang Tao, no one is powerless, how can I get the money back?


    When Wei Yan saw Liu Cuifen cry, she couldn''t help crying. During this period of time, he has been worrying about this matter. He didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t sleep at night, and couldn''t do things during the day. He felt like he was about to collapse.


    But what can he do? He doesn''t have that great ability, and Zhang Tao doesn''t have that great ability.


    "How much is there?" Xiang Jie looked calmer, and asked while looking at Wei Yan.


    "One hundred twenty thousand." Wei Yan said, and all their property has been used up: "We have collected all the money that can be collected at home, and the uncle has also collected some, and all the relatives who can borrow are also available. I borrowed it, but I got so much together."


    It''s not a good thing, after all, Zhang Tao violated the law. When they borrowed the money, they did not indicate their purpose. In this case, the fewer people they know, the better.


    It is precisely because of this that some relatives think they are not in a hurry, so they don''t lend them much.


    Putting together the 120,000 yuan, there is still a big distance from the 500,000 he owed.


    Zhang Tao hasn''t left the door all day long these days, and the second door hasn''t stepped forward. He shut himself up at home, letting himself be so decadent.


    Wei Yan was angry and distressed. At the beginning, he quarreled with Zhang Tao to vent his emotions, but after a long time, watching Zhang Tao feel so sad, how could he bear the heart to sprinkle salt on his wounds?


    So in the end, Wei Yan could only endure it by herself, and his heart was depressed and uncomfortable these days.


    Liu Cuifen kept pulling Wei Yan''s sleeves, crying and cursing. He did not expect that Zhang Tao, an honest child, would now cause such a big disaster.


    From now on, how can they live their lives? The rest of my life will be spent in paying the bills. Wei Yan, the child, has been with him for so many years, and now he is living a good life as soon as he sees it, but he has made such a fuss again.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen, feeling very sad. The mother just missed her child all the time.


    Wei Yan also cried so much that she kept saying sorry, but who was he sorry for? Is it himself?


    Liu Cuifen cried for a long time before finally letting his emotions stabilize. He couldn''t just watch his child as a widow in the future, so he wiped a tear and said to Wei Yan:


    "I still have a deposit of one hundred thousand yuan here. I''ll take it out for you later, and you will pay it back. I am the wife''s copy for your brother... Anyway, take it first and settle this matter. Got it".


    That being said, even if there are more than one hundred thousand, it is far from enough to pay the bill! Wei Yan knew it well, but he couldn''t say anything. He lowered his head and bit his lip, as if reflecting on his mistakes, and as if venting his grievances again.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath. The remaining 380,000 was just a piece of cake for him, but this time the matter was really too big, and he was very surprised by Zhang Tao''s behavior this time.


    Xiang Jie could help him, but he had to know that Zhang Tao really repented, reformed, and re-behaved. If not, he would indulge Zhang Tao to break the law again.


    After all, if this matter is too easy to solve, Zhang Tao feels that this matter is not threatening to him. What kind of path a person will take depends on what kind of path the person who guides him in front shows him.


    Although Liu Cuifen is a partner of the Bibimbap Sauce Factory, he belongs to the dividend system and does not have that much money in his hands. The deposits in recent years are basically here.


    "Mom, don''t move your money, save it for your old age." Xiang Jie comforted Liu Cuifen. Although he has enough ability to provide for his parents to provide for the elderly, if he can save some money in the hands of the elderly, he will feel more at ease.

 Chapter 711： Feel unfair

    What''s more, Liu Cuifen also has a son. In the future, when Wei Xiaobing grows up, he will have to build a house and marry a wife, and he will have to spend money everywhere. If they don''t have money in their hands, they should be ashamed to reach out to Jie.


    Wei Yan and Liu Cuifen raised their heads and looked at Jie at the same time, their eyes full of expectation.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly at Wei Yan and said, "I will lend you the remaining 380,000. However, I have one condition."


    "What are the conditions? Boss, you say. He promises everything." Before Wei Yan could speak, Liu Cuifen agreed to him.


    To tell the truth, Wei Yan never thought about bothering her family. So it has been so long, he has not spoken to his family, and he also knows that as long as he speaks, his family can always help himself a little bit.


    But on the one hand, he felt that this was too shameful. On the other hand, he felt that if Xiang Jie didn''t lend himself, not only would it hurt the friendship between their sisters, but it would also be very faceless.


    But I didn''t expect that when Xiang Jie heard about this, she would take the initiative to lent money to herself. This moved Wei Yan so much that she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xiang Jie nodded and replied: "Let Zhang Tao personally come and give me an IOU."


    Liu Cuifen thought what conditions Xiang Jie could have, but he didn''t expect to just let Zhang Tao come to pay the IOU in person. It stands to reason that borrowing money to pay IOUs is what it should be.


    "Boss, don''t you have any other conditions?" Liu Cuifen seemed a little incredulous, looking at Xiang Jie and said.


    Xiang Jie nodded, and responded to Liu Cuifen: "If you have the conditions, you have to talk to Zhang Tao in person. He has to let me know whether he is worthy of my loan to him."


    In fact, Xiang Jie now wants to test whether Zhang Tao has any desire to live a good life.


    After he can''t work in the credit union, he can''t stay at home forever. He needs to get out of this shadow again and also needs to find a new job.


    "Quickly tell your eldest sister, you agreed." Liu Cuifen said with Wei Yan, who was standing behind him in a daze.


    After Liu Cuifen''s reminder, Wei Yan came back to her senses, tears rolled down, and looked at Xiang Jie with gratitude and said, "Sister, I...how on earth should I thank you?"


    "I''ve said it, it''s polite for the family to say thank you." Xiang Jie smiled slightly and responded to Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan nodded heavily and responded, "Sister, then I will call Zhang Tao now."


    Now, Xiang Jie is willing to help herself through the current difficulties, and Wei Yan is both excited and excited. At this moment, he felt a lot more relaxed in his heart, and he was not as depressed as when he first went home.


    Before even waiting, Xiang Jie responded, and he ran out in a hurry.


    Looking at Wei Yan''s back, a smile of relief appeared on the corner of Xiangjie''s mouth. In fact, isn''t that the case for a family? Everyone helps and supports each other.


    What is money? Isn''t the old saying said? Money is a bastard, you can make money after spending it, but Xiang Shan is the only one who takes money so seriously.


    If Xiang Shan hadn''t made such a fuss, their family would definitely be living a very happy and peaceful life now.


    Maybe it''s God, seeing their family is going too smoothly, so I want to create some contradictions for them. I hope that after going through this time and time again, Xiang Shan can understand the value of family affection.


    Xiang Jie just said to lend Zhang Tao money, and Wei Yan already felt much more relaxed. His gratitude was embedded in his eyes, and anyone could see it. What''s more, they are not biological sisters, they are so grateful.


    And Xiang Shan, a sister who shares the same blood as him, never seemed to understand this truth.


    Ugh! If he understands it, it will be fine, then these things behind will definitely not happen.


    "Boss, I thank you for Yanzi." Liu Cuifen covered her mouth and tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. He was indeed very grateful to Xiang Jie.


    Liu Cuifen was also very clear in her heart, as long as he spoke, Xiang Jie would definitely help him, but in this case, how could she be embarrassed to take the initiative to speak?


    Unexpectedly, they spoke to Jie himself. Liu Cuifen knew clearly that as long as Zhang Tao''s matter was resolved, Wei Yan''s life would be saved for the rest of his life.


    As a mother, he cares more about the future of his own daughter.


    "Mom, don''t say that. We are all a family. If you want to say thank you, I thank you even more."


    Xiang Jie said to Liu Cuifen that he had seen and remembered Liu Cuifen''s contributions to this family over the years. Especially after the child was born, Liu Cuifen treated the child like her own grandson and took care of Xiang Jie in every possible way.


    These cares cannot be experienced by her biological mother, but Liu Cuifen does his best to be as perfect as possible.


    Kind people always know how to be grateful. Xiangjie is grateful for Liu Cuifang''s contribution to this family, and Liu Cuifen is grateful for Xiangjie''s help to Wei Yan.


    Xiang Shan leaned on the wall and closed her eyes slightly. At this moment, her thoughts were very confused.


    When Xiang Jie took Wei Yan upstairs, Xiang Shan felt a little strange. He was very curious about what Xiang Jie had for him. Therefore, he followed up secretly, listening in the corner next to him.


    Xiang Shan heard all their conversations. His eldest sister can be so tolerant to a sister who is not related by blood, but why can''t it be the only way to be tolerant to him?


    Now that she has gone home, she just wants his sister to say some comforting words to him, to coax her, after experiencing so many things, she just wants to listen to a few heart-warming words in peace.


    But from beginning to end, Xiang Jie didn''t say a word to comfort her. Although everything he did was toward himself, Xiang Shan always couldn''t feel the warmth in his eyes.


    I don''t know if Xiang Shan is too demanding, or Xiang Jie''s approach is biased. At this moment, Xiang Shan even began to feel a little jealous. If Xiang Jie had been able to treat him like this, maybe he would not leave this home, nor would these things happen later.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think it''s unfair?"


    Xiang Shan slowly opened his eyes, but saw Zhou Gang standing in front of him.


    Xiang Shan quickly stood up from the ground, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, looked at Zhou Gang, and did not speak. But at this moment, there was an embarrassment in his heart that he was caught overhearing.


    "It is clear that Wei Yan is not your elder sister''s biological sister, but your elder sister is willing to help him so generously. On the contrary, you are his biological sister, but he is unwilling to share his property with you. This is how you feel. Think about it?"

 Chapter 712： Loss of wealth

    Zhou Gang seemed to have seen through Xiang Shan, and said everything he thought in his heart. Xiang Shan looked at Zhou Gang in surprise, as if he felt a little weird.


    There is no deep connection between him and Zhou Gang, but how can this person know himself so well?


    Zhou Gang raised the corner of his mouth and sneered. Yes, that''s how he knows Xiang Shan, he has already seen this person thoroughly! She is too selfish in her heart, and most selfish people have the same idea.


    "I guessed it right?" Zhou Gang replied with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I really don''t understand, why the eldest sister can be so generous when helping Wei Yan? But she always looks so cold to me."


    "Xiang Shan, in fact, sometimes I really want to ask, what exactly does your heart do? Your eldest sister has been so kind to you, and you even said that he is not indifferent to you. You touch Do you care about your conscience? If you say that, won¡¯t your conscience hurt?"


    "You have to know clearly that your eldest sister only lent money to Wei Yan, and the money given to you is actually given to you."


    "but¡­¡­"


    As soon as Xiang Shan spoke, he was interrupted by Zhou Gang: "You don''t need it, but you take money too seriously, and you don''t have family affection at all. Who do you think your eldest sister''s property is for? He is For this family, for you brothers and sisters."


    "Although your eldest sister always educates you to learn how to live, not to be extravagant and wasteful. But you should also see from the second child that your eldest sister will definitely help you and arrange everyone''s future properly. "


    "Forget it, what''s the use for me to say this? Can you hear me after I say it? I didn''t seem to say these things to you less before? So many years have passed, so many people have spoken in front of you In the same way, until now, are you still obsessed with it?"


    "Why do you think your eldest sister keeps you at home now? It''s nothing more than caring about the family relationship between you. Your elder sister is too kind. If you were my sister and did these things to me, it would be absolutely impossible for me Forgive you."


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Shan, and felt a little contempt for himself in his heart. He even looked down on himself a little bit. What good is it to talk to such a person who has no feelings?


    In fact, he just wanted from beginning to end, so that Xiang Shan could wake up from the beginning to the end, so that Xiang Jie could understand a wish in his heart.


    Zhou Gang shook his head, sighed, and planned to turn around and leave, but was stopped by Xiang Shan.


    "What I want is nothing more than the elder sister''s comfort to me, but since I came back, the elder sister has not looked at me directly, let alone a word of comfort."


    Xiang Shan lowered his head, feeling indescribable in his heart. It seemed that at this moment, he seemed a little hypocritical to say such a thing.


    "Heh!" Zhou Gang sneered, turning his head to look at Xiang Shan, with a lot of helplessness in his eyes:


    "You have done so many things that I am sorry for your elder sister. Why do you think that when you come back from the injury, he should comfort you and protect you? What exactly does he owe you? Isn¡¯t it clear in this life? ?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "He tried every means to fight for your best interests and prevent you from becoming the biggest victim in this marriage. Doesn''t this still reflect his protection for you? If you are a person who only likes to listen to rhetoric , I¡¯m afraid the sisterhood friendship between you and Xiang Jie will end here in this life."


    Xiang Jie is not the kind of rhetoric person, she is a person who really uses her actions to do things. If this is the case, then he is contrary to Xiang Shan''s expectations.


    The two sisters have completely different personalities. Perhaps this is also one of the main reasons why the two of them have reached the point where they are today.


    After Zhou said, he turned and left. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, turned his head, and said to Xiang Shan, "Eavesdropping is not a good habit!"


    Looking at Zhou Gang''s back, Xiang Shan flushed with embarrassment. He turned back to his room, closed the door, sat on the bed, and looked at everything in the room.


    It was the same as when he left before. Nothing has changed. Even the hygiene in the room is clean.


    In the past, he always thought that as long as he left, Xiang Jie would definitely be eager to clean up his room and throw away all the things he had used, but of course he did not expect that Xiang Jie would even keep it for him. To this room.


    He has been thinking about one thing these two nights, that is, why does Xiang Jie keep this room? What is his purpose?


    After thinking about it, I didn''t find a suitable answer!


    Every word Zhou Gang said just now circled in his mind. These days, his mind is very confused, always thinking of the criticism and accusation of those people.


    It was he who insisted on leaving the house, it was he who wanted to sever the sisterhood, and it was he who sent the fifth child to prison.


    The ultimate goal for him to leave this home is just to prove his strength. In his opinion, he is no worse than Xiang Jie. She also thought that her efforts had proved everything in the past few years.


    However, now looking back at Xiang Jie¡¯s wealth, he is still too far away.


    Although he doesn''t know how much wealth Xiang Jie has? But from what he said just now to help Wei Yan, he can easily make a judgment.


    Three hundred and eighty thousand, this is not a small amount, but Xiang Jie opened his mouth so easily, saying that he could take it out.


    Although he has made a lot of money in the past few years, looking back, he doesn''t have much money in his hands. Yang Jianjun asked him 30,000 today and 50,000 from him tomorrow. If he wants to come and go, there is not much money left in his hand.


    Suddenly she remembered how Xiang Jie had discouraged him when she insisted on marrying Yang Jianjun. At that time, he said that Yang Jianjun was unreliable and worried that Xiang Shan would lose money and money in the end.


    But now it seems that all of Xiang Jie''s predictions have been fulfilled. The little money he made was squandered by Yang Jianjun, and that was all, and now he had children outside with other women.


    Now he is not losing money and man, what is that?


    Thinking of the woman''s arrogance in front of him, Xiang Shan felt a pain in his heart like a thousand swords.


    If he had known that things would get to where it is today, even if he guarded Yang Jianjun a little bit, he wouldn''t have put all his property on his body, and in the end he would have nothing left.


    But the fact that there is no regret medicine in this world has developed to this point, and he can only face it bravely.


    Of course, it seems to have learned to reflect on the good at this moment.

 Chapter 713： Compromised

    Although Xiang Shan¡¯s self-reflection was forced to be helpless, he knew clearly in his heart that everyone was now discussing right and wrong questions against him. If there were too many people talking, he had to be careful. Think about it, who is responsible for this matter?


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that Xiang Wu would become like this and had a lot to do with his education method. She inexplicably thought of Xiang Jie''s use of family law against him in order to educate Xiang Wu.


    At that time, he only felt that Xiang Jie was too ruthless, that he would be able to deal with his own brother. So after he brought Xiang Wu to his side, on the one hand, he wanted to win Xiang Wu; on the other hand, he wanted to love Xiang Wu more.


    But he changed from the initial affection to the doting, and finally became the stocking, so Xiang Wucai also took the wrong step, the wrong step. Speaking of it, this actually has such a big relationship with him.


    Thinking of the grudge and hatred in his eyes when he first visited Xiang Wu in the prison. At that moment, he seemed to understand why Xiang Jie was disciplined so strictly in the first place?


    Speaking of the fifth, I think of the sixth. At that time, the family was poor and couldn''t eat. He almost sold the sixth child, which he took for granted at the time.


    But at that time, Xiang Jie wanted to educate him that no matter how hard the life is, the family cannot be separated. After all, the hard days can pass, but if people are separated, they can''t be reunited. Even if the reunion has a stalk in his heart, it is a hurdle that the parties cannot walk through.


    She left this home desperately back then, insisting on severing ties with Xiang Jie. At first, she did a lot of harm to Xiang Jie too, right?


    So Zhou would just say that it''s not bad for Xiang Jie to keep him now, and how good can you expect Xiang Jie to treat him?


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath, his heart was like a stone, and he was very depressed. Many things were entangled in his mind. He could see his own mistakes, but he was unwilling to face his own mistakes.


    Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian began to prepare meals to entertain their son-in-law, but Liu Cuifen seemed very depressed throughout the process. Although Xiang Jie had promised to help them resolve this matter now, he was always worried that Zhang Tao would not repent.


    If this is the case, then he will drag his daughter for the rest of his life. At first, he saw Zhang Tao as a literally living person, and his job was also good, so Liu Cuifen was willing to marry him Wei Yan.


    After all, Wei Hong came in front. He was afraid that Wei Yan would go the wrong way again, but unexpectedly, something like this happened. Thinking of these Liu Cuifen''s tears, she couldn''t help rolling down.


    Xiang Danian looked aside, feeling a little distressed, and hurriedly stepped forward, wiped her tears with an apron, and comforted her: "Okay, don''t cry, the boss said that he will help them through the difficulties. Will it be okay."


    "Thanks to the boss in our family, otherwise I don''t know what it will be like." Liu Cuifang said, her voice became choked.


    He raised his hand and wiped away his tears, even he himself didn''t know why her tears were so disappointing?


    "Yes, indeed. The boss is the hero of our family! Only if he protects our family can we have such a harmonious and happy life."


    Xiang Danian said through the glass window and looked at the children who were chatting in the living room. A smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. His heart was very warm. This was a scene he had never seen before.


    The children and grandchildren are around the knees, and the descendants are full. This is what every elder''s heart expects. Who doesn''t want to enjoy family happiness in old age? And if he did not repent in time, he would not see the scene today.


    Xiang Jie is the hero of this family. This is not just a statement, but a true feeling from their hearts.


    Liu Cuifen followed his gaze and was moved by the warm picture in the living room. In fact, he is really fortunate to be able to marry this family and live the life he is now.


    In the past, she was indeed too small and arrogant. She was too concerned about things. She almost lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame seeds because of a small loss.


    Fortunately, he and Xiang Danian and his wife both wake up in time to form the happy family now.


    When it was almost noon, Wei Yan brought Zhang Tao, and the two had a long dispute at home. After all, there must be many people in the family for this new year. Zhang Tao didn''t want to lose face at this time.


    But, now you know that you are ashamed, why did you go earlier? Since Xiang Jie chose to help them, they should seize this opportunity to get through the current difficulties first. Isn¡¯t it ashamed to face such a case every day, if you can¡¯t sleep or eat well?


    But Zhang Tao felt that, anyway, this matter was hidden, and no one else knew about it except the uncle. But if he went to Jie''s house, it meant that the whole family knew the crime he had committed.


    Wei Yan was so angry, now that she knew she was wrong, why did she go earlier? Knowing that it is a crime should not be touched at the beginning.


    In any case, this matter must be resolved today, otherwise he can only wait to go to jail.


    These days, Zhang Tao couldn''t eat food or sleep because of this incident, and his whole person was about to collapse. He was originally young, but his hair had begun to appear, and his face was full of sadness all day long.


    What he fears most is still going to jail. In fact, he knows clearly in his heart that if his uncle hadn''t temporarily suppressed this matter for him, he might be sent to jail then.


    He had been thinking about ways and thinking, he even asked Wei Yan to ask him to come to Xiangjie for help, but Wei Yan refused.


    How could he be embarrassed to trouble her maidens when he caused such a disaster? And Zhang Tao''s reason is also ridiculous. It turned out that Wei Yan lied and told Xiangjie that they wanted to invest in business.


    Wei Yan was full of admiration for Xiang Jie, how could he do anything to deceive him, so this thing has been dragging on.


    But no matter how he dragged it off, he showed up in the end. Strictly speaking, Wei Yan can''t bear it anymore. While confiding in grievances, she is also asking for help.


    Now their difficulties can be solved, but Zhang Tao is timid and unwilling to show up. What kind of thing is this?


    Wei Yan quarreled and quarreled with him, cursed and cursed, and finally wanted to leave by herself, but at the last moment, Zhang Tao compromised and planned to follow Wei Yan.


    Because he knew clearly in his heart that only Xiang Jie could help him at this time. If he missed this opportunity again, it might not be just a matter of going to jail.

 Chapter 714： Challenge the law

    More serious, you may lose this home, lose his wife. Zhang Tao knew this well. In fact, he was just making the last struggle before. He hoped that while solving the problem, he could also save his face.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Wei Yan to be so stubborn that he would not choose to compromise with him after all. In the end, he was the only one to compromise.


    Wei Yan brought Zhang Tao to the house. Before they came, they specially prepared some gifts because they were really out of money, and they weren''t good things. Although it was shameful, it was better than empty-handed.


    When he came home, everyone greeted Zhang Tao normally. This scene made Zhang Tao feel a little weird. I thought that after he came, the family would call him to blame, but I didn''t expect everyone to be like a okay person.


    It''s just that Zhang Tao didn''t know. After Wei Yan left, Xiang Jie had already told everyone that there should be conflicts between the husband and wife, and the bedside fights at the end of the bed, so the family should not mix up. When they are healed, they will still be married to them.


    Who doesn''t listen to Xiangjie''s words in the family, and keeps his words in mind. Xiang Shan sat aside, lowered his head, and said nothing.


    It can be seen from this incident that Xiang Jie is actually quite thoughtful. He did not expose Zhang Tao''s behavior in front of his family, which saved him a lot of face and also left a good impression of him by his family.


    Xiang Shan''s hand grasped the trousers on his thigh, clutching tightly, with mixed feelings in his heart, recalling his life at home over the years, and everything Xiang Jie had done for this family for his younger brothers and sisters.


    Xiang Shan felt a little bit sorrowful in his heart. Why was he so stubborn that he didn''t want to admit that Xiang Jie was good, so he had to fight him.


    Just like Zhou Gang said, they are sisters who share the same blood, so why bother to such a degree? Since Xiang Jie wanted to keep this family relationship, why did he have to get it out of control?


    In fact, Xiang Shan knew very well in his heart that every time he used Xiang Jie, it was only because of her soft heart. But Xiang Shan never admitted that her softheartedness was because she cared about family affection, because she was kind-hearted.


    Xiang Shan''s heart was too dark, all he thought of was the dark side, and he felt that everything Xiang Jie did had a purpose.


    But looking back now, what did you get from him in the end? Instead, it was himself, almost peeling a layer of skin from Xiang Jie''s body.


    Xiang Jie turned her head inadvertently and saw it, and Xiang Shan bowed her head silently. Although he didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart, he knew that her heart must be uncomfortable at this time.


    Zhang Tao, as usual, received various entertainments at his mother-in-law''s home. The whole family treats him well and treats him like his own family.


    Zhang Tao felt warm in his family. The whole family scolded him because of this incident. During this time, the scolding in his mind kept on, all of it was blame.


    I thought that Xiang Jie knew about this, and the whole family knew about it. When he came, he would definitely be criticized.


    But he didn''t expect this picture to be very different from what he thought. Xiang Jie''s handling of it really made him feel very surprised and moved.


    During the whole process, no one had ever mentioned the quarrel between Zhang Tao and Wei Yan, and everyone had the right to assume that this had never happened.


    Zhang Tao''s nervous heart finally relaxed. Although the father-in-law is not the father-in-law, the things they have done are more intimate than the father-in-law.


    After eating, Zhang Tao sat on the sofa and chatted with a few brothers-in-law for a while, and then Wei Yan was called away.


    There is a small meeting room on the second floor, which Xiangjie used to hold family meetings. But after his home was gone, there were no family meetings, and this meeting room was always empty.


    But Zhang Tao is a man after all, it is always ugly to call him into his bedroom, and he will be heard by others downstairs, so Xiang Jie asked Wei Yan to bring Zhang Tao into this conference room.


    When the two of them came in, Xiang Jie had just made a pot of tea.


    Seeing Zhang Tao, he smiled slightly and motioned for him to sit down.


    "Sit down, you are welcome."


    Zhang Tao entered the room timidly. Wei Yan followed behind and closed the door. The two of them walked to the table, dragged a chair, and sat down opposite Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zhang Tao, then poured another cup and handed it to Wei Yan. There is always a decent smile on the corners of his mouth, which looks gentle and generous.


    Others don¡¯t know, but Xiang Jie knows. Zhang Tao couldn¡¯t pretend to be so straightforward in front of him. He lowered his head and felt that his face was lost. If he could, he really wanted to find a hole to go in. Can''t come out.


    There is no way, he knows, no matter what, he must bite the bullet and face Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and said to him: "Yanzi has already told me about your matter. But before solving the matter, I have a few questions that I want to ask you."


    Zhang Tao lowered his head, holding a teacup in his hand, nodded gently, pursed his lips, and said nothing. At this moment, Zhang Tao looked like a child who had made a mistake and was accepting criticism.


    "I know you, you are not an unstable person, but I really don''t know why you suddenly took such a path?"


    Xiang Jie''s question made Zhang Tao a little stunned. He didn''t expect Xiang Jie to ask himself this question. He thought that Xiang Jie would emphasize the IOU with himself.


    In fact, he was already prepared in his heart. After all, borrowing money to pay IOUs is a matter of course. But it was unexpected that Xiang Jie didn''t play the card according to the routine, and threw him a question he didn''t expect.


    He raised his head to look at Xiang Jie, and Xiang Jie nodded at him, indicating that he wanted to tell the truth to himself.


    Zhang Tao secretly took a deep breath to relieve his tension.


    "It''s really because I was too greedy. I originally wanted to make more money so that Yanzi could live a better life. But I didn''t expect that things got out of control in the end..."


    "You didn''t tell me the point. You have worked in a credit union for so many years, and you have always been stable and never touched the bottom line. The more you are in this kind of position, the more you should understand that such things are on the edge of the law. ."


    "I understand..." Zhang Tao looked down at the teacup in his hand, the water in the teacup rose with a faint heat, curled up and rushed toward his face.


    "Then since you understand why you have to break the law, are you challenging the law? Still think you are a fluke."

 Chapter 715： Riding a tiger

    Yes, he is challenging the law! Knowing that you can''t do it, is this more than ruining one''s own future? He even thought that he might be the fluke


    Because of loan sharks, the interest on borrowed money is high when it comes back. But he miscalculated, he didn''t think it would be more difficult to ask for money.


    Zhang Tao shook his head without speaking. He really didn''t know how to answer Xiang Jie''s question. He was wrong when he was wrong, and there was no way to defend himself.


    And he also knew clearly that Xiang Jie''s thoughts were very unique. If he lied, he wouldn''t be able to deceive Xiang Jie, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    "Zhang Tao, you are a smart person, you should understand what I am asking?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhang Tao with an unusually firm expression in his eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Zhang Tao then slowly raised his head, facing Xiangjie''s eyes, his brows wrinkled slightly, he did not guess exactly what Xiangjie was asking.


    "I know I was wrong, and I will definitely change my past and be a new man in the future." Zhang Tao said to Xiang Jie, he thought that what Xiang Jie wanted was a promise from him.


    Xiang Jie''s firm eyes relax a lot, and his straight body relaxes again. He shook his head helplessly and smiled:


    "You really should have a guarantee, but what I want to know is, how did you suddenly change your mind and do this bold thing when you have always been a regular job, and you have come to this step today, there should always be a guide Right?"


    At this moment, Zhang Tao came to understand, what exactly is Xiang Jie asking? It seems that all he wants to know is the person who brought himself into the pit.


    Thinking of it, Zhang Tao was indeed very angry, but he never thought that his trust was exchanged for the deception of the other party.


    "Yes, there is such a guide." Zhang Tao said with some shame: "This person is Li Fugui."


    Li Fugui? Xiang Jie frowned slightly, Zhang Tao and Li Fugui had never had any contact with each other, so why did they get involved with him?


    Li Fugui hasn''t been a demon in the village for a long time, and there has been no news of him during this time. I only heard that he seems to have gone to do business in other places. Occasionally, he would take his wife and children home for two days, but every time it was all sorts of show off from the head and tail of the village.


    I heard that he made a lot of money and did a big business in the outer city. But what kind of business are you doing? Xiang Jie never cared about the money he made, because he felt that this matter had nothing to do with him, so why bother about other people''s affairs?


    Since he is willing to show off, let him show off. That can only mean that people already have the capital to show off, doesn''t it?


    What I didn''t expect was that Li Fugui led Zhang Tao''s crooked road.


    Zhang Tao looked at Xiang Jie with an incredible look, and explained to him: "It is indeed Li Fugui. You should have heard that he is doing big business outside, right?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, it was indeed the case, and he always thought that Li Fugui was doing business outside.


    I won¡¯t talk about the big ones for now, but he knows that your wealth is at least some business-minded, but he has a lot of crooked minds and doesn¡¯t do business in an authentic way. So Xiangjie believes that even if it¡¯s a business, he doesn¡¯t do much. .


    "It''s just that you don''t know where he is doing big business. He is lending usury outside."


    Zhang Tao explained to Xiang Jie:


    "It was he who recommended me to do this business. At the beginning, he helped me to get the money back, but then he borrowed a sum of money from me to lend out, and there was no news after that."


    "You mean Li Fugui disappeared after borrowing your money?" Xiangjie asked incredulously.


    Zhang Tao nodded heavily: "Of the money I lent, 300,000 yuan was lent to Li Fugui."


    "300,000?" Xiang Jie was surprised: "What kind of person he is, don''t you know? How can you lend him so much money?"


    "I was in contact with him for a period of time, and he also borrowed money from me many times, including one hundred and eighty thousand, but he paid me back in a short time, so I think he is quite reliable."


    "Reliable? Just because of this, you conclude that Li Fugui is reliable?"


    "It''s true that I was negligent..."


    "What is your negligence, you have made a big mistake!" Xiang Jie rebuked. He didn''t expect Zhang Tao to believe in someone who was notorious in their village so easily.


    Well, what''s the point of talking about it? Now that things have happened, no more accusations against Zhang Tao, it is impossible to get things back to the original point, so they still have to find ways to solve the problem.


    "Li Fugui is in our village, and his reputation has long been bad. How can you deal with such a person? Before doing business in the future, you must keep your eyes long and use your heart to understand this person. Not really reliable."


    Xiang Jie taught Zhang Tao that he not only wanted to teach him, he also wanted to guide Zhang Tao a way, let him understand what should be considered before doing things?


    Zhang Tao kept his head down and did not dare to speak. He knew that what Sister Xiang taught was for his own benefit. After all, he is also the one who made mistakes, and no matter how much he said, he was only suffering from other people''s anger, and that is the case, it is better to keep silent.


    Now he is riding a tiger, as long as there is someone to help him tide over the difficulties, he should just curse two sentences. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    "There is one thing I''m very surprised. Since Li Fugui''s pig farm closed down, he has been clanging poorly. Where did he get his money to lend out?


    Xiang Jie was a little curious about this. He knew that Li Fugui was not a serious person. How did the money come from?


    Could it be that he has been doing illegal things all the time? If this is the case, it is not just Xiang Jie, the whole village should be on guard against Li Fugui, and don''t let him become the scourge of their village.


    "He mentioned this matter to me before, saying that the working capital was borrowed from Fang Yuxin."


    When Zhang Tao said this, he lowered his head and looked up at Xiang Jie, as if observing his expression.


    The name Fang Yuxin appeared unexpectedly, but he never thought that Zhang Tao would suddenly mention the name Fang Yuxin, and that the name was actually related to Li Fugui.


    "Fang Yuxin?" Xiang Jie asked strangely, could it be the same name and surname, or did he think too much?


    Zhang Tao nodded and responded timidly: "Yes, he said it was your biological mother."


    "How can they be related?" After confirming, Xiang Jie was even more surprised. Fang Yuxin is thousands of miles away. How did Li Fugui contact her? How can the two of them be involved in money relations?

 Chapter 716： Slap your face hard

    All kinds of questions were circling in Xiang Jie''s mind, he couldn''t guess it, and couldn''t understand it.


    "Li Fugui said, back then, your mother..."


    "She''s not my mother, just say her name directly." Xiang Jie interrupted Zhang Tao and said to him a little displeased.


    Mother may be the most heartwarming appellation in the world, but here Xiang Jie is like a scar. He tried his best to press on the bottom of his heart, but he was still exposed to the scars and displayed naked in front of everyone.


    Originally thought that after returning from the Demon Capital, he would not have any entanglements with that woman in his entire life, but what he didn''t expect was that he would be involved again invisibly.


    Zhang Tao nodded, came over knowingly, then changed his mouth again, and continued:


    "Yes, Zhang Yuxin. Li Fugui said that when he came back to find you and wanted to recognize you, he couldn''t enter your house and was blocked outside, so he went to find Fang Yuxin."


    Xiang Jie frowned and looked at Zhang Tao incredulously. Could it be that Li Fugui approached Fang Yuxin, and Fang Yuxin lent him money? This is not true at all. It is impossible for anyone to lend money to someone who has never known him before.


    Seeing the doubts, Zhang Tao explained to him without waiting for her to ask: "He found Fang Yuxin for a purpose. He knew his true purpose from Fang Yuxin''s mouth and knew that he was anxious, so since he couldn''t recognize it. You took him to Renzhen Xiangshan."


    "Li Fugui''s condition is to borrow 30,000 yuan from Fang Yuxin. At that time, Fang Yuxin was so worried that he could not see you in order to save the children at home. Then he was so decisive. In desperation, he agreed to Li Fugui and found Xiang Shan."


    Listening to Zhang Tao''s explanation, Xiang Jie suddenly realized that at this moment, he realized that there is still such a story in the middle.


    Xiang Jie has always been very strange, why Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu went to the magic capital with Zhang Yuxin. Their two brothers and sisters were in the county seat, so far apart, they didn''t even know about Fang Yuxin''s visit, let alone see Fang Yuxin.


    After all, the fact that their two sisters and brothers can be taken to the magic city by Fang Yuxin has always been something that Xiang Jie was very puzzled. He wanted to find out what was going on, but he also felt that even if it was found out, what could he do?


    Anyway, Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu would not accept his kindness, if that was the case, she would not bother to do this unpleasant thing.


    It seems that Fang Yuxin had indeed lost his blood back then! In order for Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu to follow them back to donate bone marrow to the sick son, it was quite unexpected that they agreed to lend Li Fugui money.


    It seems that Li Fugui''s so-called "resurrection" was turned around with the little money borrowed from Fang Yuxin.


    "Then the money he loaned out is going to be returned?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhang Tao and asked.


    Zhang Tao nodded and said, "Li Fugui met a gang, he said it was a gang, and it was quite powerful. Whenever there was no money, he would go to them and give them some benefits."


    That was the case, I knew that Li Fugui was not doing it right, but he didn''t expect that a gang would be involved now. If this continues, it is okay for him not to come back outside, but if he comes back one day, it may cause a lot of trouble to the village.


    Xiang Jie has already understood the whole story. He nodded and said to Zhang Tao, "I hope this incident will be a lesson for you."


    "This is a lesson of blood." A self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Tao''s mouth. He should have known that there is no free lunch in the world, how could such a good thing fall on his head? It''s only to blame that at the beginning, he was confused by Li Fugui''s rhetoric, and he believed his words.


    For Zhang Tao, it was indeed a **** lesson. After all, this time he almost ruined his life.


    Of course, if Xiang Jie still chooses to let it go, if he doesn''t help himself, his future can be known without even thinking about it.


    "If you know your mistakes, you can make corrections. There is nothing wrong with it. I only hope that you will live your life with the swallows in your part of your duties in the future, and stop thinking about the things that are not going down."


    Xiang Jie said that, just wanting to ask Zhang Tao for a guarantee. After all, Wei Yan will still live with him in the future. If he can''t even make this guarantee, then Wei Yan will not continue to live with him. It''s necessary.


    After all, when Wei Yan and Zhang Tao fell in love, Liu Cuifen was anxious. I was afraid that Wei Yan would meet people like Wei Hong, so she personally asked Xiang Jie to conduct an investigation on Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao¡¯s behavior was personally investigated by Xiang Jie. At the time, she was particularly certain that this person was reliable, but she did not expect that the more reliable the person, the more likely it was


    At this time, but slapped Xiang Jie in the face fiercely.


    If Zhang Tao knows his mistake and can correct it, it means that he still has salvation, but if he doesn''t understand it, it doesn''t make much sense to save him. It''s better to let him go to jail and reform.


    But after the whole process, Xiang Jie looked at Zhang Tao very sincerely. After all, in life, everyone has the right to reform, and everyone has the opportunity to start again.


    So Xiang Jie didn''t want to veto Zhang Tao so easily. He wanted to give Zhang Tao a chance and at the same time give Wei Yan and her marriage a chance.


    Zhang Tao sighed, shook his head, and smiled bitterly: "This time I almost killed me. How can I dare to commit the second time? The Yanzi has been by my side for this period of time, although there have been quarrels and complaints, But he will never leave."


    At this point, Zhang Tao couldn''t help but red eyes. Thinking back to his decadence during this period of time, and the care of Wei Yan by her side, he was deeply moved. He also vowed to himself that he must treat Wei Yan well in the next half of his life, and he will never toss about it anymore.


    "It''s just that the swallow has suffered during this period of time..." Zhang Tao''s voice started to choke as he spoke, his eyes were red, and tears filled his eyes.


    He resisted the tears and didn''t let them roll down. After all, he was a dignified man who shed tears in front of Xiang Jie, it would be really shameful.


    Even though men are strong and can hold back their tears, women are different. The moment Wei Yan heard Zhang Tao''s choking voice, she turned her head and glanced at him, and tears rolled down the corner of her eyes in an instant.


    The grievances in my heart seemed to burst out at that moment. Over this period of time, he and Zhang Tao have been arguing and spending these days very hard.


    Wei Yan thought Zhang Tao didn''t forgive or consider herself, but what he said touched him again, making him a little moved and a little wronged.

 Chapter 717： Reproductive parents

    Actually, women! It''s not hard, what''s terrible, when she married you, you weren''t originally rich, she just wanted your forgiveness.


    For so many days, Zhang Tao is always going to die, he has done wrong things, and always evades. Wei Yan is still annoyed by his unwillingness to face it, so the more they quarrel, the more fierce they are. The point is out of control.


    It turned out that a loving couple had such a happy life, but in the end they became as depressed as they are now, which really made Wei Yan a little unbearable.


    Looking at Zhang Tao''s performance, Xiang Jie could tell from his eyes that he was sincere and wanted to live like Wei Yan. At this point, I only blame myself for losing my way and believing in others.


    In fact, why doesn''t Xiang Jie understand what kind of person Li Fugui is? His mouth is clever and tongue-like, eloquent, inverting black and white, and it is expected that a person as honest as Zhang Tao can fall into his trap.


    Xiang Jie took out a passbook from the drawer, pushed it in front of Zhang Tao, and said to him:


    "There are 400,000 yuan here. Take it, and make up the remaining money first. You should be grateful to your leadership, because your uncle gave you a chance and didn''t send you directly to prison. Ruo Otherwise, where do you still have a chance to sit here and talk to me."


    Zhang Tao raised his head in surprise, looked at the meeting, and then looked at the passbook on the table. As soon as his nose was sour, tears flowed down instantly, and he couldn''t control it anymore.


    When Wei Yan told herself that Xiang Jie would help herself, he was moved in his heart, but it was not like now. Now, when he saw the passbook with his own eyes, he felt a warm current flowing in his heart.


    At the same time, Xiang Jie did not forget to tell him, remember to thank the leader for his magnanimity.


    In fact, Zhang Tao is also a person who knows how to be grateful. He is a real ordinary person. He just made a mistake and stepped into an abyss.


    And Xiang Jie is undoubtedly the one who threw the olive branch to him. At this moment, his heart is grateful to Xiang Jie.


    He covered his mouth as much as possible to keep himself from crying, and nodded heavily, unable to speak for a while.


    He wanted to say some words of thanks, but in the end he found that everything he said was pale at this time. There was no way to express any words of gratitude. He was grateful to Xiang Jie at this time.


    "The remaining 20,000, how do you want to deal with it, you can also repay the account, and do a small business."


    Seeing Zhang Tao crying, Xiang Jie felt a little soft in her heart, where could she treat each other so coldly.


    "If you really can''t find a way out, you can come back and work with me. Of course, you still have to choose your own way."


    Zhang Tao stretched out his hands and wiped his face, wiping away his tears and nasal mucus. He didn''t dare to look up and looked at Jie''s eyes.


    Zhang Tao nodded heavily, as if he was expressing his attitude to Xiangjie, and as if he was making a promise to her.


    Wei Yan sat aside and was also moved. Xiang Jie helped him in this way. She also knew that Zhang Tao''s position was right at this time to make him aware of his fault, and also to show him the way to let him know where to go next. How to go? This eldest sister really did her best. Although she is not her own, she is better than her own.


    Wei Yan has always admired Xiang Jie, and his help to herself today has made him feel deeper for Xiang Jie.


    Wei Yan was always there, without speaking, with her hands folded on her legs, tears rolled down. If this matter is placed on anyone, they may not be able to give so generously.


    Wei Yan''s kindness to Xiang Jie is deeply etched in her heart, and she dare not forget it all her life.


    "Okay, don''t cry. In this life, who has made no mistakes or stumbled a few things? Get up from wherever you fall." Xiang Jie comforted Zhang Tao and Wei Yan.


    After a pause, he took out a piece of paper and pen from the drawer and said to Zhang Tao, "Of course, I didn''t give you this money for nothing, I want to pay it back."


    Zhou Gang nodded heavily, took the paper and pen, and said, "I know, I have to pay it back."


    "But don''t be so stressed. I don''t worry about the money. Credit unions are definitely not going back. You have to think of a way out for yourself. I hope the swallows will follow you in the future to enjoy the blessings instead of experiencing these big storms. of."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will! I will keep my eyes open in the future, do a good job, work hard, and never let the swallow follow me to endure hardships again."


    "Okay, I''m relieved with your words."


    While talking to Xiang Jie, Zhang Tao had already finished writing the IOU, and finally signed his name.


    Seeing that there was a stamp pad on Xiang Jie''s desk, he took it and wanted to press a fingerprint on it.


    However, the ink pad hasn''t been used for a long time, it''s already dry, and the ink pad can''t be pressed at all.


    Xiang Jie took the IOU, smiled slightly at Zhang Tao, and said, "With your signature, I''m not afraid of you running."


    "Sister, I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    Zhang Tao hung his head to express his gratitude to Xiang Jie, and was interrupted by Xiang Jie before he finished speaking.


    "Okay, you don''t need to talk about polite things. In the future, you will be a good person and don''t let me down. Besides, I am lending it to you, not giving it to you in vain."


    When Xiang Jie spoke, there was a hint of joking in his tone, which made the originally tense atmosphere a little lighter for a while.


    At this moment, Zhang Tao relaxed a lot, suppressing the gloom in his heart, and smiled at Xiang Jie.


    This matter was finally resolved, and Xiang Jie also saved the face he deserves as a man. In front of everyone, he was still the unemployed aunt who worked hard.


    He doesn''t have to go to jail, and he doesn''t need to worry about where to collect money anymore.


    The next thing he has to do first is to make up for the credit union''s shortfall. Then, as Xiang Jie said, I had to thank the leaders for their tolerance and generosity.


    The leader''s kindness to him is actually comparable to Xiang Jie''s. Both of them are their own reborn parents. Without them, the rest of his life would be spent in darkness. To be able to effectively get rid of such a haze, Zhang Tao still cherishes this opportunity, and naturally will not allow himself to make any mistakes.


    On the next road, he needs to calm down and think about it. He is too excited now, and his mind is a little confused.


    When things are over, should I find a job and work hard? Or come to Xiangjie to work with him? Or use the remaining 20,000 yuan to start a small business to find a way out for yourself and a better future for Yanzi?

 Chapter 718： Too wronged

    When the matter was resolved, Zhang Tao didn''t feel any pressure anymore, and spent the rest of the time at his father-in-law''s house and had a good time.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Zhang Tao and Wei Yan''s mood a little better, and he tried not to be so depressed in his heart. After all, mothers are thinking about their children. As long as the children go well, there is nothing to worry about.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Tao and Wei Yan left early. They did not stay for dinner, because now Zhang Tao can''t wait to make up for his shortfall.


    As long as this vacancy is filled, this matter can be considered as a complete solution, otherwise, so much money in his hands is also a kind of pressure.


    I have worked in the bank for so long and have seen so much money, but never so much is my own. Now looking at the money in the passbook and the zeros at the back made him feel particularly shocked.


    Zhang Tao knows his abilities, I am afraid he will not make so much money in his life. There is no denying that Xiang Jie is indeed capable


    Although she is only a female generation, but he has done many things that men can''t do.


    The current wealth and the achievements he has created are beyond the reach of ordinary men.


    Moreover, Xiang Jie seemed to know how to enjoy, he left all the work to others, and he was behind the scenes, but despite this, he was still able to do well.


    Zhang Tao''s heart is very tangled. To be honest, he even thought about whether he would use the 20,000 yuan to do some business. But he also knows how many catties he is. He has no business savvy. If he loses money, he owes another 20,000 yuan.


    He owes enough debts. When will he be able to pay them off? Thinking of this, his head is a little big. Maybe he will spend the rest of his life in paying the debts.


    Seeing his depression, Wei Yan comforted him: "Don''t be discouraged, we will all get better in the future."


    "Daughter-in-law, I made you suffer with me." Zhang Tao said, looking at Wei Yan with a distressed look.


    Before this happened, their family was living a well-off life anyway, but now they owed a debt. This hole is too big, so big that it needs Wei Yan to spend his whole life and accompany him to pay off the debt.


    "It doesn''t matter if you suffer, I''m afraid that you are as negative as you were a few days ago. Anyway, you have to be strong, and you owe so much money to your elder sister, even if you spend your whole life, you have to return it to others."


    Wei Yan said with a serious face to Zhang Tao, this is indeed a very serious topic. The money owed to others must be returned to others. Although it is hard to imagine how rich it is to see, the money is also divided into one point. They have no reason to fall back on what is earned.


    Zhang Tao nodded heavily, and said to Wei Yan righteously: "Swallow, don''t worry, I won''t fall for my account."


    "Stupid, I want to rely on it, can you afford it? The IOUs are all in the hands of the elder sister!" Wei Yan looked at Zhang Tao and said strangely.


    Zhang Tao smiled slightly, and put Wei Yan in his arms. He was content to have such a good wife in this life.


    "Then the next road, how should we go?" Zhang Tao looked at Wei Yan and asked.


    At this moment, Zhang Tao also wants to solicit Wei Yan''s opinion. After the two of them got married, Wei Yan temporarily resigned from Xiangjie, because Wei Yan was pregnant before, and one of them accidentally miscarried when he went to work.


    On the one hand, Zhang Tao loves Wei Yan and wants him to take good care of his health at home; on the other hand, he loves his unborn child.


    Who is married and doesn''t want to be a father as soon as possible? Zhang Tao did the same, but he didn''t expect that his first child would be so unfamiliar with him.


    Since this time, Wei Yan has been out of work, relying on his salary to support her. Some time ago, Wei Yan originally wanted to return to the company to continue working, but Zhang Tao refused. At that time, he was lending out. He felt that their family¡¯s good day was coming. He didn¡¯t want Wei Yan to work too hard, so let him stay at home. Resting.


    It was originally a good intention, but in the end it became like this. Thinking of these things, Zhang Tao''s heart was mixed, and the whole heart was pulled up, and it was terribly uncomfortable.


    Wei Yan didn''t even hesitate, and said to Zhang Tao: "Actually, I have already thought about it a long time ago. I''ll go back to the company. The eldest sister pays me a high salary, and there are dividends..."


    Wei Yan paused and continued: "As for you, the eldest sister has already said that if you are willing to go to the eldest sister''s company, he will definitely arrange a suitable position for you."


    "Are you willing to let me go to work in your elder sister''s company?" Zhang Tao looked at Wei Yan and asked.


    Wei Yan took a deep breath and said to Zhang Tao as if he had some concerns: "To be honest, I don''t want you to go."


    "Why?" Zhang Tao asked puzzledly.


    "In fact, the eldest sister has shown us the way, and that is to let you use the remaining 20,000 yuan to start a small business. If you also go to work in the company, then both of us will get dead wages. These accounts will also be used in our life. Not yet."


    "But if you do business, you can earn it after you finish it. Then not only can we pay for these accounts, maybe we can save some money."


    "That being said, how is it so easy to do business? You know, I am a clumsy person and no business acumen. I''m afraid that I will even get 20,000 yuan in by then."


    When Zhang Tao said this, he hung his head, obviously lacking self-confidence. Especially after this loan incident, he felt even more that he had done nothing.


    After all, the money is not a small amount, and even for a period of time, Zhang Tao will die. Especially the money defrauded by Li Fugui, I really feel aggrieved.


    All these money are used for nothing. They live a lifetime and make money for others.


    "I didn''t expect you to do a big business. You want to do it like my eldest sister. You don''t have the brains yet! That''s it. I thought about the location near our house before. If possible, Let''s open a breakfast hall there."


    Wei Yan commented to Zhang Tao. In fact, during the time she was raising her body at home, she had been thinking about whether to do some small business to supplement the family. I don''t want to be like Xiang Jie, really rich, I just want to earn a high salary.


    "Breakfast shop?" Zhang Tao tilted his head thinking, thinking about the location near his home.


    Their home is on the most prosperous street in the county. There are many businesses on this street, big and small, and all kinds of businesses.

 Chapter 719： Full of hope

    Of course, this also includes the breakfast shop. However, there are several breakfast shops here, all of which have been established for many years. Many customers are used to eating at their homes. If they open a breakfast shop, they may not be able to win over customers.


    In fact, Zhang Tao has too many worries about doing business! There are two in one family, and if there is nothing to do, if they are as worried as him, then nothing can be done.


    "Yes, although the breakfast shop is a little harder, but the investment is small and the profit is relatively good." Wei Yan said to Zhang Tao.


    "But I don''t know anything! What can we sell?"


    "Um..." Wei Yan tilted her head, thought for a while, and said to Zhang Tao: "Ramen restaurant. There is no such a ramen shop nearby."


    "Hand-Pulled Noodle?"


    "Yeah, you see, there are some steamed buns, some fire-fried dumplings, and some fried dough sticks on our street, but there is no ramen."


    Zhang Tao thought about it for a while. It was indeed the case, but I heard that ramen is also a technical job. How would he do it?


    "But I don''t know how to ramen!"


    "No, no, you know that no, you can''t go to school, whoever is born can do anything!" Wei Yan became a little impatient, and groaned at Zhang Tao.


    Seeing that Wei Yan was a little anxious, Zhang Tao quickly took his arm and coaxed: "Okay, ramen noodles. Let''s do whatever you want."


    When Wei Yan saw Zhang Tao doing this, she smiled, "It''s pretty much the same."


    "But I have another concern."


    "What concerns?"


    "What if he loses money if we do business?"


    "Anyway, I already owe so much money, and I don¡¯t care about the 20,000 yuan, so let¡¯s do it! If you lose it, it will cost you 20,000 yuan at most. But if we make it, we will use the money we made. Pay the bill slowly."


    Wei Yan was quite motivated, and looked at Zhang Tao very calmly.


    Zhang Tao looked at Wei Yan and couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt. Wei Yan''s mentality also infected himself.


    Yes, I already owe so much anyway, do you still care about 20,000? Just like Wei Yan said, if the business is profitable this time, it is possible that the account can be repaid as soon as possible.


    He went all out and gambled once! Whether he loses or wins, he has to start all over again anyway.


    "Okay! Daughter-in-law, let''s do what you say." Zhang Tao agreed happily, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, a look of longing in his eyes, and a feeling of death.


    Wei Yan looked at him and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, then we will work together. I will go back to the eldest sister''s company, and I will have a bit of salary, which is also a bit guaranteed. In this case, you can let go of your arms and do it boldly. Up."


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s really my greatest honor to marry you in this life." Zhang Tao couldn''t help but said with emotion. It is worth my whole life to marry such a good understanding wife in this life.


    "Where do you want to learn this ramen technique?" Zhang Tao asked, looking at Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan said: "When I went to the city, I saw a ramen restaurant. The business in the store was good, and the queues were so long. When I saw him, his family recruited apprentices. I was there. Think, when we have time, let¡¯s talk to others, if you don¡¯t become an apprentice, just give them some money and learn the skills as soon as possible."


    The reason why Wei Yan wanted to do business was from that time, because the ramen restaurant was so busy that he was greedy. However, at that time, the whole family felt that Zhang Tao''s job was an iron job and must not be lost, so Wei Yan also rejected this idea.


    I didn''t expect to go round and round, and finally came back to this idea.


    She believes that hard work will pay off, and that one day, their efforts will be rewarded.


    Zhang Tao was also very hot-blooded by Wei Yan, as if he had already seen the scene of hot business in the future.


    The two of them discussed that when the time came, Wei Yan would still go back to Xiangjie to work to support the family''s expenses, and let Zhang Tao let go of the rest of the money.


    Zhang Tao''s parents are also idle at home, and they will help them when they open a noodle restaurant. In that case, it also saves money for hiring people.


    "In terms of rent, our street is roughly the same, just like the steamed buns in the front. Their rent is 980 yuan a year."


    "Well, for a set of tables and chairs, it costs about ten to twenty yuan. Let''s calculate based on the area of ??the steamed buns shop. We can put about seven or eight tables. If you count it like this, it''s no more than two hundred yuan. "


    "At that time, buying some more kitchen utensils will cost you a hundred dollars."


    "Also, the cost of studying may be higher. Let''s make 200 yuan, right?"


    "Almost, no matter how tall it is, it won''t look like a lot."


    "Then, if you count it this way, the investment is not very big!"


    "Well, there is no big investment in this, oh yes, there is flour too!"


    "Even if these are included, it won''t cost five thousand yuan."


    The more Zhang Tao calculated, the more excited he was. At this moment, he seemed to see a very beautiful scene. It turned out to be a small business without having to invest so much money! If he had known it long ago, he would have gone into business long ago.


    The more they talked, the more excited they were, and they had already begun, all kinds of visions, all kinds of fantasy, all kinds of plans.


    In the dead of night, Xiang Jie lay on the edge of the bed, gently patting the child who seemed to be asleep on the bed, and a happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He was fortunate to be reborn. He was originally in this life for nothing, and he was able to rely on the memory of his previous life. In this life, he already felt very contented.


    What is money? They are all things outside of the body. If you can use your own money to help other people, for now, it will be a merit.


    He doesn''t ask for anything else now, and he can really accumulate virtue for his children. After becoming a parent, I really have nothing else in my heart. All I care about are my own children.


    After Zhou Gang finished washing, he returned to the room and saw that Xiang Jie was not asleep yet, and his expression still looked so leisurely and contented.


    Zhou Gang was constantly infected by his emotions, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    He wiped the still wet hair, put the towel on the shelf next to him, walked to the bed, and climbed onto the bed. He moved closer to Xiangjie, and narrowed the distance between the two of them.


    He moved his nose close, rubbed Jie''s earlobe a few times, smiled lightly, and said softly to him, "What''s the matter? I''m so happy."


    "Don''t make trouble." Xiang Jie was ticklish, avoiding Zhou Gang''s distress, and groaning at him: "The child is still asleep."

 Chapter 720： Rule black by black

    Zhou Gang turned his head and glanced at the child. It seems that he hasn''t really fallen asleep yet. In order not to disturb the children, Zhou Gangbian could only hold back his own desires.


    Lie down next to Xiang Jie, put her in his arms, and gently sniffed his hair.


    "Zhang Tao''s matter is completely resolved, right?" Zhou Gang held Xiang Jie''s hands and gently rubbed the back of his hands, and said softly to her.


    For this woman, Zhou Gang can''t wait to use all his strength to love her.


    As soon as Zhou saw the smile on the corner of his mouth, he had already thought about why he was so happy physically and mentally. It was because he helped others again today. This woman is so kind, and Zhou Gang really doesn¡¯t know how to love her. Up.


    How can someone like this woman be willing to hurt her?


    Is Xiang Shan this fool without eyes or heart, can''t it be seen that her eldest sister is really good to her?


    "Well, it''s solved." Xiang Jie smiled and nodded, then responded.


    "Are you so happy after helping Zhang Tao? Are you not afraid of borrowing his money and not paying you back?"


    "Don''t be afraid, how can you not pay it back? Besides, Zhang Tao is not such a person."


    "Why are you so sure that he can embezzle public funds, so how can you dare to guarantee that he is not such a person."


    "To be honest, I can''t guarantee it, maybe it''s just an intuition. Besides, the rose is given to someone, and there is a fragrance in the hand. We lent it to him, and we didn''t give it to him in vain."


    Xiang Jie paused and continued: "Actually, I am happy, not because I helped Zhang Tao. It is because I feel that I have kept a marriage for Wei Yan."


    "It is really not easy for two people to fall in love with each other. Zhang Tao made a big mistake this time, but it is not inexcusable. I have already talked to him. He was taken by Li Fugui."


    "Li Fugui? Does this matter have anything to do with Li Fugui?"


    "Yes, it was Li Fugui who led him to lend money. In fact, Zhang Tao is quite honest, and he was deceived because of his honesty."


    Having said this, Xiang Jie let out a long sigh. If not, Zhang Tao and Wei Yan''s marriage should be very happy.


    In fact, after this incident, Zhang Tao can understand what should be done, what should not be done, and what bottom line should not be touched.


    On the road of life, who is not growing slowly step by step. But as long as you always keep your original intention, some mistakes are worthy of forgiveness.


    "Li Fugui, this **** is starting to be a demon again." Zhou Gang said with some resentment.


    For so long, I haven''t heard from Li Fugui, and I feel that the whole village has become quiet.


    This person seems to have disappeared in their village. I don''t know where he went or what he did? All the family disappeared. His home is now idle, there is no one in the family, and it is empty.


    However, Zhou Gang never thought that Zhang Tao''s incident could have nothing to do with Li Fugui.


    Xiang Jie told Zhou Gang about Li Fugui''s affairs. Zhou Gang wanted to pat on the bed angrily, but because of considering his own children, he could only hold back the anger in his heart.


    "This Li Fugui, even though he wanted to behave badly when he was in business, at least he didn''t cheat! What''s going on now, he actually deceived Zhang Tao."


    "It is said that I would rather break a temple and not break a relationship. Today I regarded my graduation and Zhang Tao''s marriage to be guarded. But when I think about it, they will spend the rest of their lives in repayment. In fact, Quite wrong."


    Xiang Jie felt sad when she thought of this. Although the current matter has been resolved, it has not been resolved at all.


    "It''s really wrong. After all, they didn''t spend a penny of 500,000 yuan, and they gave it all to outsiders." Zhou Gang couldn''t help but regret.


    "So I was thinking, can we help them?" Xiang Jie raised her head, looking at Zhou Gang with a little expectation in her eyes.


    Zhou Gang looked down at Xiang Jie and looked at her warm lips. The desire in his heart was instantly aroused. He couldn''t help it for a moment, dropped his head and kissed her lips fiercely. a bit.


    But he restrained his inner desire in time, stopped his actions, slowly raised his head, his eyes were a little blurred, and looked at Xiang Jie and asked, "How do you want to help them?"


    "Didn''t you know a lot of people? See if you can find out where Li Fugui is? Then find some people and ask them to get the money back."


    Zhou Gang nodded, and said to Xiang Jie: "It''s not a problem to find someone. I can always find someone. But how can you guarantee that the money will be returned. Li Fugui is a rascal, he I swindled Zhang Tao''s money back in the past, how could I return it?"


    Yes, what Zhou Gang said is correct. I believe that Li Fugui has already made plans to destroy the boat. Since the whole family has moved out of Xingfu Village, maybe they have no plans to come back.


    Perhaps in their hearts, they feel that they can cheat one by one. Anyway, they can get the money without much effort. And as long as they ran away, those people couldn''t do anything about him. They only took the money and just spent time outside.


    For so many years, living in the same village, living together and growing up together, what kind of person is Li Fugui? How can Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang be unclear?


    Zhou Gang''s words seemed as if a basin of cold water was flowing straight down from the top of Xiang Jie''s head. Yes, how can he guarantee that Li Fugui will return the money.


    "If you don''t pay it back yet, but you can''t let him do this illegal thing and go with impunity! Don''t you still know many police friends? You can''t ask them to help, just get Li Fugui in."


    When Xiang Jie said this, her heart was angry, her mouth pouted, but she looked very cute, Zhou Gang couldn''t help squeezing her face, and groaning at him:


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law, why are you so cute? If you want to get Li Fugui in, you have to find my police friend and call the police directly."


    "Yeah, if it doesn''t work, let''s call the police directly! Otherwise, the money they lost would be too wrong."


    "That being said, even if he reported to the police and Li Fugui was arrested, even if he was sentenced, if he said he had no money, he would still not be able to pay Zhang Tao."


    "Then we shouldn''t just let Li Fugui take other people''s money to squander it. It would be too unfair to Zhang Tao and Wei Yan."


    "What kind of person should be treated what kind, people like Li Fugui will naturally have to treat him in the same way."


    "Are you talking about treating black with black?" Xiang Jie raised his head, blinking a pair of bright black eyes, looking at Zhou Gang.

 Chapter 721： Lose thoroughly

    To rule black by black is actually the most unwise choice. After all, if Zhou Gang did this, it would be equivalent to walking on the edge of the law.


    But sometimes the only way to deal with rogues is to use rogues. Li Fugui, Xiang Jie, still knows well. He talks to people when he sees people, talks nonsense to ghosts, and is a little bit bullied and afraid of hardship.


    Now he might use the people he knows to show off his power, but if there is someone who is stronger and stronger than him, he will probably only admit it.


    Xiang Jie sat up straight, looked at Zhou Gang with a serious face and said to him: "I''m worried that this is wrong."


    "Nothing wrong, don''t worry, what should I do with this matter? I know it in my heart."


    Zhou Gang just opened such a big factory and is such a big boss. He often talks about various businesses outside, how could he not know a few people? He never told Xiang Jie because Xiang Jie had always opposed the evil forces.


    But now this world is like this, sometimes you have to deal with both black and white to be able to do things more smoothly.


    Zhou Gang actually did things relatively smoothly. Although he would have friends in the underworld, he wouldn''t let himself be trapped in the underworld.


    Aside from other things, at least at this time, if he wants help from the underworld, he can definitely help.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and said to Zhou Gang, "Then you should be more careful, and you must pay attention to your safety."


    Although Xiang Jie didn''t say anything bad, he was actually clear in his heart that as long as Zhou Gang didn''t cross the boundary and didn''t break the law, it would be acceptable to Xiang Jie. It is not that he does not understand this world.


    If you want your own business to develop, you must have your own set of survival methods.


    Although Sister Xiang didn''t live in this era, she didn''t watch TV dramas of this era less in the market outlook. Therefore, she still trusts Zhou Gang. He knows that Zhou Gang can control the degree.


    Zhou Gang lowered her head gently, bought a bit on her forehead, and smiled in response: "Don''t worry, what can you do?"


    But this kiss once again evoked all the desires in his heart. He stared affectionately at Xiang Jie''s eyes full of fiery desire.


    Xiang Jie also stared at him, looking at the pampering and affectionate expression in his eyes, a warm current rushed through his heart, and an electric current seemed to flow through every inch of his skin.


    Zhou Gang''s breathing also became hurried. At this moment, where can he worry about whether the child is asleep? He held Xiangjie in his arms and bowed her lips at night.


    Until the two pairs of hot lips touched together, their inner desires finally vented irresistibly...


    Xiang Shan sat on the window sill, leaning on the edge of the window and looking out. On the streets outside, villagers passed by one after another. After the first day of the new year, most of the next few days would go to relatives, seven aunts and eight aunts, and they had to go to the seventh and eighth day of the eighth day.


    The village was full of excitement, and there was laughter everywhere. Everyone seemed to have a happy smile on their faces, but Xiang Shan was so depressed deep in his heart.


    I don''t know if it was because Xiang Jie frightened Yang Jianjun on the first day of the new year. He hasn''t moved around the past few days, and he hasn''t come to him to talk about divorce.


    Xiang Shan kept thinking, I don¡¯t know what Yang Jianjun''s idea was. Although he is more stubborn sometimes, he is not stupid. He knows what to do about this matter.


    He clearly knew that he and Yang Jianjun could not go back. Even if they can go back, they will not be able to live well.


    That woman, and the child in her stomach, even if it is a hurdle, can''t be moved between him and Yang Jianjun.


    Therefore, Xiang Shan has become more and more determined about Yang Jianjun''s divorce.


    At first he was silly and insisted on marrying Yang Jianjun, but now he has to live for himself.


    Over the years, whether he made money or wanted to do better, it was because of Yang Jianjun. He did everything for Yang Jianjun.


    For a long time, he had no self in life, and lived for Yang Jianjun wholeheartedly, but even so, he was still so insatiable, betrayed him, and abandoned him!


    No matter how many women appeared next to Yang Jianjun before, Yang Jianjun at least had no substantial relationship with them.


    In fact, Xiang Shan is also a powerful character. As long as he hears of a woman having an ambiguous relationship with Yang Jianjun, he will definitely come to the door and make trouble with others for a long time. Yang Jianjun didn''t dare to mess around outside like this one or two times, but this woman was indeed hidden too well. After two years, he didn''t even know.


    He even felt that the women Yang Jianjun had an ambiguous relationship outside were just playing cover for this woman.


    To be honest, Yang Jianjun really hurt Xiang Shan''s heart this time! He always thought that no matter what Yang Jianjun did? As long as the two of them can stay together, their lives can continue.


    Yeah, what''s the use after it''s been so long? Yang Jianjun, in the end, gave him a heavy blow.


    This blow almost killed Xiang Shan, and his heart felt like he was about to withdraw from his body. That kind of pain was something he had never experienced in his entire life.


    I even thought about it before, if Yang Jianjun could change his mind, then the life of the couple would continue. But on the first day of the new year, Yang Jianjun came to make a fuss thoroughly and put the two of them together. The road is locked.


    For nothing else, for the sake of his own face, it is impossible for Xiang Shan to go back to live with Yang Jianjun.


    If Xiang Shan continues to choose Yang Jianjun under such circumstances, then the whole village should poke his spine and say that he is unworthy. Xiang Shan has always been the least willing to lose to Xiang Jie, but he did not expect that in the end he would still The loss in front of Xiangjie was so complete.


    Xiang Jie''s ability is better than him, and the look in her husband''s eyes is better than him. Zhou Gang treats her so well and loves her so much, this is incomparable to Yang Jianjun.


    Tears couldn''t help but ran across his cheeks, Xiang Shan raised his hand and wiped it lightly, knowing that his sadness should come to an end.


    Take a deep breath and cheer yourself up. The matter between him and Yang Jianjun must be settled, and dragging on like this is not a solution.


    And she didn''t have the courage, the aura, and even the brains. He knew that once in front of Yang Jianjun, she was like a fool who was at the mercy of others. He can''t beat Yang Jianjun, and he can only rely on Xiang Jie.

 Chapter 722： Realize the error

    Even now, Xiang Shan had to admit Xiang Jie''s ability, no matter from any aspect, he seemed to have an extraordinary mind. And from this incident, she could also tell that Xiang Jie was really helping herself.


    Although he also knew that Xiang Jie couldn''t forgive himself so happily, but in this case, he still had to use it when it was time to use it.


    Xiang Shan stood up, tidyed up his clothes, wiped away tears, and walked downstairs.


    Xiang Jie was watching the child on the sofa in the living room, and Xiang Erzhuang and Guizi were also around, teasing the child. Xiang Shan paused, watching the scene in front of him so warm and harmonious.


    I don''t know why, there is a sense of loss deep in my heart. If he hadn''t left this home in the first place, then he should also be in this happiness now?


    Xiang Shan sighed secretly, feeling that he didn''t know why in the past two days, and suddenly became so sentimental. Is it because all the people around him repeatedly emphasized his fault, that''s why he was brainwashed and stuck in it.


    The steps were a little heavy, and all the courage was gathered up, and he walked in front of Xiang Jie. He did not raise his head, but bowed his head as if he had done something wrong. Putting his hands crossed in front of him, the two index fingers were constantly entangled, which looked extremely awkward.


    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at him, seeing that he was standing there without speaking, and there was some confusion in his eyes.


    In the past few days when Xiang Shan was at home, he had been upstairs all the time, except when he came down while eating, he kept himself in the room all the time. Everyone in the family is worried about what Xiang Shan has done. No one takes the initiative to chat with him and no one talks to him about the future.


    So what exactly does Xiang Shan think these days? No one knows. Every time he was eating, Xiang Shan bowed his head and said nothing, and looked very depressed.


    These days, everyone seems to have become accustomed to Xiang Shan''s behavior.


    At this moment, he suddenly stood in front of him, showing such a pitiful appearance, Xiang Jie really felt a little strange.


    He turned his head and met Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes, both of them were surprised and puzzled.


    Xiang Erzhuang knew that Xiang Jie was unwilling to forgive Xiang Shan, so she asked him, "What''s wrong with you? What are you doing here?"


    Xiang Jie lowered her head and continued to coax her child, as if she hadn''t seen Xiang Shan at all, but his ears stood up, waiting for Xiang Shan''s answer.


    Xiang Shan was ruthless, that was his business, but Xiang Jie couldn''t do it.


    Perhaps some people think that such a person is too much of the White Lotus of the Virgin, but if you understand the value of family affection, then you will experience the feelings in Xiangjie''s heart. Family affection is like this, let it go wherever it can be said.


    Between the sisters, blood is thicker than water, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons. What''s more, it''s because of his character that Xiang Shan has come to this point. He is too arrogant, too self-righteous, but it''s not that bad in fact.


    It is also a person like him who thinks he is great, who has been pressed by Xiang Jie, can''t lift his head, and can''t show his talents. In this case, it is excusable to choose to betray.


    Xiang Jie hated, complained, and even planned to ignore him for the rest of her life. But after all, it can''t carry the sister''s blood relationship.


    In addition, all the memories of the original owner have been kept in his mind, so the feelings for Xiang Shan may be deeper. After all, the original owner is such a temperament, and Xiang Jie is also greatly influenced by him.


    As the old saying goes, tolerance is the greatest virtue in the world. He doesn''t think tolerant of a person, forgiving a person is a white lotus.


    Xiang Shan squeezed for a long time, bit her lip and opened her mouth: "Sister, can I talk to you?"


    Hearing Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Erzhuang felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiang Shan would suddenly take the initiative to speak to Xiang Jie. This meant that it was good for him to take the initiative.


    Xiang Er Zhuang couldn''t help feeling a hint of joy in his heart. He turned his head to look at Xiang Jie and said with a smile, "Eldest Sister, he wants to chat with you."


    "Chat?" Xiang Jie sneered, forgiving, forgiving, forgiving, tolerant, but he couldn''t let himself be too obvious. In this case, Xiang Shan would not cherish the lost family affection.


    "He asked me to chat, don''t you believe it? This should be the Three Treasures Palace."


    Xiang Shan has always been so cheeky. Even if he broke off relationship with Xiang Jie at the time and encountered problems that he could not solve later, he would still come to Xiang Jie with a cheek as if the matter had never happened before, but after the matter was resolved, he Regained his original appearance.


    This time and time again, Xiang Jie was very disappointed and very chilling. So this time he had to let Xiang Shan know how hurtful his behavior was.


    That is to say, a family can be tolerant and considerate to each other, but if he often does this in society in the future, he will suffer a big loss sooner or later. In fact, it is a good example now. His way of being a man is not necessarily so, has he driven himself to a dead end?


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Shan grieved and opened his mouth: "You can treat Wei Yan, this unrelated sister can be so good, why can''t you be better to me?"


    Hearing Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Jie suddenly raised his head, staring at him, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a sneer: "That''s because Wei Yan knows how to be grateful. She accepts my kindness to her and will return me to her. Good."


    Xiang Jie''s simple sentence is already very clear, which means that Xiang Shan has no conscience and doesn''t know how to return.


    It is true that for so many years, he and Zeng have accepted that now that he is good to himself, he always thought that believing that it is good to the family is the premise of reuse.


    But looking back now, if he wants to just use it, why can the second, fourth, and even sixth be so loyal to him? And Xiang Jie also arranged them properly.


    Needless to say the future of the second child, you see how happy he is now with a family of three, but he can even see the future of the fourth and sixth children now. They don''t have to worry about food and clothing now, and they lead a happy life. When they graduate from university in the future, Xiang Jie will also arrange their work properly.


    They have been going smoothly all their lives. Why? Just because of the big tree Xiangjie. It is said that under the big tree it is good to enjoy the cold, but Xiang Shan, a fool, has given up this big tree and chose a volcano.


    And Yang Jianjun is the volcano, he can erupt at any time, so that he burns no ash.


    After so many days of thinking, Xiang Shan has already seen and thought through many things. He did realize his mistake.

 Chapter 723： Dont want to drag

    Xiang Shan knew that Xiang Jie was unwilling to forgive herself, and she hated herself gritted her teeth and said cheekyly: "Sister, give me another chance, forgive me again, I will definitely change in the future."


    When I thought it was a man who said this, there was a lot of sincerity in his eyes, and Xiang Jie was about to be moved by the look in his eyes.


    "This play is really good. Whenever your wings become hard, you will turn your head and bite me again. I have experienced a lot of this kind of thing." Xiang Jie said in a cold voice.


    Didn''t Xiang Shan stabbing him again after he had taken advantage of him?


    Xiang Jie''s words are true, and Xiang Shan feels guilty when she listens. Just like the things I did before, it really hurt Xiang Jie''s heart. It''s no wonder that people treat themselves like this at this moment, and this is retribution.


    Just like Xiang Erzhuang said to herself, the eldest sister is willing to stay with him now and help him, it means that she still cares about the affection in her heart, but it depends on how Xiangshan behaves.


    This time Xiang Shan seized the opportunity, and if he knew his mistakes and could correct him, he would really forgive him if he didn''t tell Xiang Jie this time. Well, if he is still the same as before, obsessed with it, and always joking with family, then this will be Xiang Shan''s last chance.


    After so many days and struggles with each other''s inner thoughts, he also understood, what he should do and how he should go in the future.


    "Sister, I really know that I was wrong this time, please, please forgive me for the last time, okay?"


    Xiang Shan''s tone, with a little pleading, he used to be so arrogant, he had never sighed in such a low voice in front of Xiang Jie. Xiang Jie was also surprised by his performance today, she just raised her head and stared at Xiang Shan for a long time.


    Xiang Shan kept hanging his head, not daring to look up at Jie, worried that his own request would be rejected by Xiang Jie in the end. Now that he can muster the courage to be so low in front of Xiangjie, it can be seen that he has indeed been thinking about it for a long time.


    "I can''t forgive you so easily. For the sake of dad''s face, just tell me if you want me." Xiang Jie suppressed her indifference after all, and said to Xiang Shan.


    But at this moment, he still didn''t look directly at Xiang Shan''s eyes, he was afraid that he could see a trace of falsehood in his eyes. He only hopes that even if Xiang Shan is acting this time, he will have to act for a longer time.


    "Can I talk to you alone?" Xiang Shan was overjoyed when she saw Xiang Jie say so, and then raised her head, looking at Xiang Jie, the corners of her mouth finally showed a long-lost smile.


    Since the night of New Year''s Eve, he returned to this home, his face has never shown a smile, Yang Jianjun''s incident, it shocked him too much, it made him feel as if he had lost the whole world.


    But fortunately, there is still this home, she can rely on, otherwise, he really doesn''t know what he should do.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, turned her head and looked at Xiang Er Zhuang, then looked at Xiang Shan and said, "You have to talk to me alone for anything. There are no outsiders here. They are all from their own family. No need. Hidden and tucked."


    Obviously, Xiang Jie did not intend to give Xiang Shan a chance to speak with him alone. In fact, even though Xiang Jie couldn''t let go of this family relationship and was willing to help him, the anger in her heart was still there, and it was impossible to lose it so easily.


    Just like Xiang Erzhuang said, whether Xiang Shan can let Xiang Jie forgive him completely this time depends on what Xiang Shan does.


    The other thing is that Xiang Jie doesn''t want to be secretive in doing anything. Everyone is a family, there is really no need to hide it. Since Xiang Shan can talk to himself, he can also talk to Xiang Erzhuang.


    Now that we can have this opportunity, we should know how to cherish and know how to grasp it. For so many years, Xiang Erzhuang has been in Japan, and the chances of coming back are very few. This is also the first time in many years that he stayed at home for the New Year. Xiang Shan hasn''t grasped this opportunity well. Is it possible to say something and to exclude this second brother?


    Xiang Shan pursed her lips and nodded timidly. Take a deep breath in secret, just say it here, one more person will also have one more comment.


    "Sister, I think... You see, Yang Jianjun hasn¡¯t moved in the past few days. It¡¯s not a solution for the two of us to keep dragging like this. Presumably now he has been living with that woman at home, I want to be able to In the event of a divorce, leave soon, I don¡¯t want to drag it."


    What Xiang Shan said made Xiang Jie a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it was Xiang Shan who was uncomfortable at this time.


    When Xiang Shan came to look for him, he even thought that Xiang Shan wanted to find him. It should be to bring him and Yang Jianjun to reunite, right? But he did not expect that his request turned out to be a divorce as soon as possible.


    The words came from Xiang Shan''s mouth, which is really surprising. After all, Xiang Shan looked like he couldn''t live without Yang Jianjun.


    This time Xiang Jie thought that Xiang Shan would also die, but he didn''t expect that a few days later, he would actually make such a decision.


    "You mean you want to divorce Yang Jianjun." Xiang Erzhuang also asked in surprise that he was incredible, looking at Xiang Shan, his eyes were about to come out.


    Xiang Shan nodded to Xiang Erzhuang, expressing his sincerity.


    "You haven''t said for so many days. Isn''t it because you are waiting for Yang Jianjun to admit your mistake and want to recombine you?"


    Not only Yang Jianjun, but everyone in the family thinks so, because everyone knows how much Xiang Shan cares about Yang Jianjun. If not, he would not ignore Xiangjie''s opposition and must marry Yang Jianjun.


    Moreover, when Yang Jianjun came on the first day of the Lunar New Year, it could be seen from Xiang Shan''s performance that he really did not want to give up Yang Jianjun.


    For this reason, Xiang Da came to Xiang Jie two days ago to talk, and asked Xiang Jie to help Xiang Shan see if he could make Yang Jianjun realize his mistake and come back to ask Xiang Shan to get back together.


    Sometimes Xiang Jie really couldn''t figure it out, what on earth did these people think? It is obvious that Yang Jianjun has done such a disgusting thing, how can he go back again? So the meeting during this period of time has not mixed up this matter.


    No matter what decision Xiang Shan made, Xiang Jie only wanted to wait until Xiang Shan made a decision before deciding on this matter.


    But today Xiang Shan actually said in person that he was going to divorce Yang Jianjun. It seems that Zhou Gang said before that Xiang Shan would not go back, and he really said it. Sometimes, Zhou Gang looked at people and things more thoroughly than him.


    "It''s impossible for the second brother." Xiang Shan shook his head and said firmly: "Don''t say that he admits wrong, even if he kneels in front of me, I can''t forgive him."

 Chapter 724： Wise choice

    Indeed, what Yang Jianjun did this time touched Xiang Shan''s bottom line. He is outside, no matter how ambiguous it is, even if he is pregnant with this woman, but as long as Yang Jianjun can solve this matter, Xiang Shan feels that the two of them can continue to live.


    But on the first day of the Lunar New Year, Yang Jianjun deliberately found his home and guarded so many villagers. They forced their marriage to a dead end. From that moment on, the cross talk knew that the two of them could not go back in time.


    Moreover, after so many days have passed, Yang Jianjun didn''t have any reaction. He wanted to relax and know clearly that Yang Jianjun actually didn''t care about him a long time ago.


    Since Yang Jianjun didn''t have himself in his heart, and he hurt himself so completely, why should he have to carry him stubbornly.


    Although Xiang Shan is a little arrogant, he also has his own self-esteem and his own dignity. If he was with Yang Jianjun in the past, he could also coax him and raise him, but that was on the premise that Yang Jianjun regarded her as his wife.


    Now the situation is different, Yang Jianjun has another woman. His heart is empty, and there is no place for Xiang Shan. Therefore, wise people know that at this moment, how can he make himself retreat?


    Xiang Shan''s identity was originally the biggest victim in this marriage. So at this time, he can only think about it himself. Stop loss in time will not let you lose more.


    Not to mention Xiang Shan''s answer this time, it made Xiang Jie feel that he was quite spine, so that it was in line with his self-confessed arrogant personality. If at this time, he went to beg Yang Jianjun and begged Yang Jianjun to give him a chance, then he would be really disappointed.


    "Then what do you mean now?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "It''s not easy to get a divorce. Just go back and get a divorce with Yang Jianjun."


    "I have lived with Yang Jianqing for so many years. I know what kind of person he is. He hasn''t moved during this time and I don''t know what demon he is doing. I am afraid that I will suffer when I talk to him. ."


    I want to express my inner thoughts to Xiang Jie truthfully.


    Xiang Jie sneered. She didn''t expect Xiang Shan to have such a day: "Don''t you always think you are pretty good?"


    Xiang Shan shook his head, and replied somewhat aggrievedly: "I''m not good, I''m just a fool in front of my eldest sister."


    Yes, compared with Xiangjie, he is simply stupid. Xiang Shan hadn''t felt it before, but after the incident on New Year''s Day, he completely gave in.


    Xiang Jie has a foresight, has his own way of doing things, and also has his own way of thinking. He is methodical and methodical, and he can solve the problem easily.


    This way of him is Xiang Shan you can''t imagine anyhow.


    After this period of time, he understood that Xiang Jie helped him sincerely, plus everyone''s persuasion, he also understood that no matter when it came time, he still had to be his own home and his relatives.


    In the past, he always thought that the person who could snuggle up with him for a lifetime was his husband, not any relatives, so he never cared about the so-called relatives in the family. But he has overlooked the possibility that his husband will betray him, but family affection will never be.


    Perhaps some family relationships also betrayed, but that is just an example, and it will never happen in Xiangjia.


    Xiang Jie maintains this home very well, full of harmony and happiness everywhere. In fact, Xiang Shan is also particularly yearning for this kind of life. If after divorcing Yang Jianjun, although he also hopes that he can integrate into this big family.


    Although he missed, made a mistake, and never tried, this is his home after all. Xiang Shan, who had always been self-righteous, was able to admit that he was an idiot in front of him, which made Xiang Jie feel very unexpected.


    It seems that what happened this time has really dealt a big blow to Xiang Shan, and it seems that these days, Xiang Shan seems to be a different person again, no longer as arrogant as before, and also knows how to sullen down.


    Xiang Jie thought to himself that maybe he really realized his mistake. If Xiang Shan can correct this time, it is not a good thing for their family.


    "Come on, this marriage, how do you want to divorce?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and said.


    Xiang Shan is a little puzzled. Divorce isn''t just about taking the hukou and going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to pull the divorce certificate. Isn''t it over? How to leave, what do you mean?


    "Isn''t it just going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate? I''m just worried that they will play rogues with me and ask me for money." This is what Xiang Shan is most worried about. He knows too well what Yang Jianjun is. Yes, you know too well, what kind of rascal is his father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    "I ask you for money, how much money do you have?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, listening to what he said before, Yang Jianjun had been raised by him for all these years, I believe now, I don¡¯t have much money in my hand, right?


    Sure enough, Xiang Shan shook his head, and said helplessly: "Where there is how much money has been given to Huo Huo by Yang Jianjun over the years. I always clamor for business, but I didn''t get it done once."


    If Yang Jianjun used it to do business in the past, Xiang Shan was still a little convinced, after all, he had done it before, but Yang Jianjun was really not a business material, every time he gave up halfway, and there was no more rompers left.


    But now he doesn''t believe that the money was used by Yang Jianjun to do business, especially afterwards, after he was with that woman, Xiang Shan believed that a lot of money was spent on that woman.


    Thinking about it this way, Xiang Shan was really wronged. Not to mention that the money he made was raising a man, he also raised his little wife together. It doesn''t matter if you have a little wife, but now they have children.


    It''s okay now, just go arguing, the two of them have already chased him out, and the Yang family has no place for him anymore. Over the years, the home he worked hard to build, now you have nothing to do with him.


    Xiang Jie actually hates iron but steel, so Xiang Shan is undoubtedly afraid of asking Yang Jianjun for money.


    "Is he asking you for money? If it''s a divorce, you should also ask him for money." Xiang Jie said angrily.


    But I can¡¯t complain about Xiangshan. After all, the legal consciousness of this era is relatively weak. In addition, people don¡¯t seem to attach much importance to the distribution of property nowadays. It seems that there is no such thing as the common property of husbands and wives in later generations. Kind of argument.


    Therefore, Xiang Shan is excusable. Thinking about it now, it was the wisest choice for Xiang Shan to come to Xiang Jie to help him.

 Chapter 725： The opposite road

    Even if Xiang Jie said that, how could Xiang Shan have the ability to ask Yang Jianjun for money? Besides, where does he have any money now! Basically, he gave Huo Huo a light.


    Xiang Shan lowered his head in embarrassment. He dared not say this to Xiang Jie, for fear that Xiang Jie would be angry with himself.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, and finally suppressed his anger towards Xiang Shan, calmed his emotions, and said to her: "Yang Jianjun betrayed you first. Even if you divorce, you don''t want to ask him for money. You should also get back the money you had before."


    Nobody¡¯s money came from the strong wind. Xiang Jie also knew that it was not easy for Xiang Shan to make money over the years. Those who are nine to five can wait to spend the whole day in the store. In those few years, she put almost all of her time and energy in these shops.


    Although he made some money, he didn''t lose some of it, but he gave it to Yang Jianjun.


    Xiang Shan raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie, with a little disbelief in her eyes: "Or else, eldest sister."


    No one knows Yang Jianjun better than her. What''s more, when she spent this money on Yang Jianjun, they were husband and wife. Isn''t the money spent together between husband and wife?


    As his husband, Yang Jianjun spent her money, how could there be any reason to come back?


    In this era, the spread of legal knowledge is not wide enough. Many people do not know the law very well, so they suffer a lot.


    Xiang Shan is also one of them. At first glance, he doesn''t know anything about the law.


    Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan: "What did the recording do at the time? That''s the evidence. Do you think it was all jokes?"


    Xiang Jie had already thought of what kind of character Yang Jianjun was? Since he dared to come to the door himself, Xiang Jie naturally had to take evidence.


    Xiang Shan frowned slightly, looking at Xiang Jie and asking, "I thought you were deliberately scaring him. Is that tape really useful?"


    "Evidence before the law is the most useful." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan: "You can talk to him. If you don''t talk about it, come to me again."


    Xiang Jie still intends to let Xiang Shan face this matter by himself. After all, the divorce of the two of them still needs to be done by themselves. If their family members get involved at this time, everyone who is going to make trouble will know.


    But I don''t know why, after receiving Xiang Jie''s help, Xiang Shan actually developed a sense of dependence on him. When Xiang Jie told him to solve it by himself, he even flinched a little.


    "Sister, won''t you accompany me?" Xiang Shan asked timidly.


    "I said, you go first by yourself. If you really can''t agree, come back and find me." Xiang Jie was very determined and said to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan originally thought that Xiang Jie would help herself this time, but she did not expect that she rejected herself so firmly, and Xiang Shan felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    "But the eldest sister, I''m afraid that this family will do something to me." Xiang Shan continued. The picture of her father-in-law and her mother-in-law beating herself together is still vivid, and Xiang Shan''s heart is a little frustrated when I think of it.


    Xiang Jie turned his head and looked at Er Zhuang, and said to him, "You accompany him."


    Xiang Jie knew that the current situation was not suitable for their whole family to go, and this would only make the trouble more and more violent, and there was no room for recovery.


    "By the way, take my camera." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Erzhuang.


    When Xiang Erzhuang established it, he understood that as long as he brought the camera, no matter what they did at home, it was recorded on the camera, and it was all evidence. Even in the future, Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun will go to court, it will be beneficial to Xiang Shan.


    "Okay, eldest sister, I see." Xiang Erzhuang smiled and nodded, then agreed.


    The camera was bought in the Space Mall. It was originally to record the happy moments of their family and leave good memories, but I didn''t expect it to be used on Xiang Shan in the end.


    That camera is very advanced. Even Xiang Erzhuang has never seen such a good camera in Japan. He knew that the elder sister had a magical ability, just like when they were young, they looked at the good things that the elder sister didn''t know where to exchange.


    Since then, they have developed the habit of resolutely not asking questions.


    Xiang Erzhuang took the camera, walked up to Xiang Shan and said to him, "Let''s go."


    Xiang Shan turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie. There was a little expectation in his eyes. Even at the last moment, he hoped that Xiang Jie could say that I would go with you.


    I don''t know when Xiang Shan actually felt such a dependence on Xiang Jie. He even felt that Xiang Jie''s ability could accomplish everything now.


    Looking at Xiang Shan''s eyes, Xiang Erzhuang felt distressed for the sister for the first time in his heart. But at the same time, he felt very relieved because he knew that Xiang Shan had begun to rely on Xiang Jie, which also showed that the relationship between their sisters was gradually easing, and their family was getting closer and closer to reunion.


    "Let''s go, I''ll be with you, trust me, and I also believe in Big Sister." Xiang Erzhuang comforted Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan finally nodded, and then turned and left after Xiang Erzhuang.


    Seeing the back of them leaving, Xiang Jie stopped the action of tidying up the children''s clothes. Take a deep breath, feeling that the range at this time seems a bit depressed.


    It turned out that Xiang Shan should be happy to know that he could correct his mistakes, but he didn''t know why, he actually felt a little distressed, a little sad.


    A person can clearly choose the right path from the beginning, but Xiang Shan, a fool, has chosen the opposite path, and has to let himself go through some painful torture before he knows that he is wrong.


    What''s the use of thinking about these? It''s okay to let him go through this. After all, Xiang Shan''s character is here. If these things hadn''t happened, maybe, until now, he was still so conceited and so arrogant.


    Conceited and arrogant, they all sound good. Strictly speaking, he doesn''t know the so-called. He doesn''t know how many catties he is, or how many bowls of dry rice he eats.


    But fortunately, Xiangshan is now aware of his own mistakes and is willing to return to the family. Then you also show that there is still hope for their officials.


    Not long after they left, Xiang Simei came down from the upstairs. He was upstairs and had already heard all the conversations in his ears.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down, holding Xiang Jie''s arm, and leaning his little head on Xiang Jie''s shoulder, feeling an indescribable touch in his heart.


    "Sister, you are so kind!"


    Xiang Simei said sincerely. Xiang Jie''s kindness touched him deeply, touched him, and let him know that there are people in this world who can be so tolerant.

 Chapter 726： College entrance examination

    Xiang Jie looked down at Xiang Simei, gently stroking her hair, and gently said to him: "Our tradition, since ancient times, believes in family and prosperity. A small family cannot maintain harmony. How can great things be accomplished?"


    Xiang Simei raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie with seriousness in his eyes, as if at this moment, he was going to imprint every word and word that Xiang Jie had said in his heart.


    It is undeniable that the eldest sister is indeed a more accomplished woman. Moreover, Xiang Simei also knows his achievements, his mind, beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    As the elder sister said, those who do big things don''t stick to the trivial. Why should he care about the tricks that Xiang Shan played?


    "But eldest sister, what should I do if I don¡¯t have the mindset of yours? As long as I think of the harm the third child has caused to you and the fifth child, I won¡¯t be angry. I think I might not get through this hurdle for the rest of my life. There is no way to forgive him."


    Xiang Simei pouted and looked at Xiang Jie with aggrieved expression. To be honest, all kinds of complaints and hatreds against Xiang Shan were in his heart at this moment.


    Originally, their big family was so good. Although they were poorer, the family was united and harmonious. But since the family¡¯s conditions were better, the third child began to be a demon and caused all kinds of things. Now it¡¯s him after all. This happy family was ruined.


    Mother''s departure and father''s decadence had caused great trauma to the family. At that time, the brothers and sisters were young and didn''t know what to do, but the eldest sister supported the family with her weak shoulders.


    Not only that, he also rescued the poverty of the family, so that their original life without clothing and food has become the way they are now, carefree, happy and healthy.


    In fact, even now, Xiang Simei still can''t figure out why Xiang Shan has to break up? Isn''t it good to live a good life together as a family?


    So until now, he couldn''t forgive Xiang Shan, because he couldn''t guess his thoughts.


    "I know you love me and the fifth." Xiang Jie raised his hand and lifted Xiang Simei''s messy hair on the temples, tuck them behind his head, smiling, and looking at him gently. Four beauty.


    "But, in any case, the fifth and third are the same blood with them. He always does wrong things, and we can choose not to forgive him, but at this time, we can¡¯t just stand by. Don''t care about it."


    "Sister, I know, you are too kind, if you call me, you will definitely not be able to do it."


    "No, you will do it." Xiang Jiejie replied: "Because of your kindness, you will also choose to be generous. Don''t say that he is your third sister, even a stranger, you can''t , Let it freeze to death in that icy sky. As the person said, everyone is a woman, and you can''t bear to see him being ruined by Yang Jianjun is not a human being, do you?"


    Xiang Simei listened to Xiang Jie seriously. To be honest, she felt a little ashamed in her heart, because he knew clearly in his heart that he was angry with Xiangshan, so while he was angry, he couldn''t choose to forgive.


    But in fact, what Xiang Jie said to him had another meaning, and that was to let him learn to be tolerant.


    Xiang Simei is also a kind person, he has been since childhood. Therefore, Xiang Jie also believes that Xiang Simei will be a kind person throughout her life.


    "Sister, I remember what you said, I know, what should I do?" Xiang Simei nodded and responded to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie looked at him with a smile, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. He gently patted Xiang Simei''s hand and said to him: "Don''t worry about things at home in the future, just put all your thoughts on studying. The eldest sister is still looking forward to you being admitted to college. I am. I hope you are the first college student to come out of our family."


    It was a great thing to be admitted to college in this era. Xiang Jie was born again. Living in this era, he lost the opportunity to go to college. Therefore, he put all his hopes on the fourth sister. .


    Xiang Simei has been a good learner since she was a child, and every exam is in the top three of her grade, which also gives Xiang Jie a lot of hope. Therefore, for Xiang Simei, he must focus on training, so that he has a good achievement and a good future.


    That is to say, the predecessor Xiangjie passed the college entrance examination. Otherwise, there will be too many regrets in this life. If a person has never experienced college life in this life, he will really become a regret in this life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiang Erzhuang accompanied Xiang Shan on the way to Yang Jianjun''s house. The two brothers and sisters were speechless along the way. Xiang Shan kept hanging his head, as if there was no life, and didn''t know why, maybe he didn''t have a bottom in his heart.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of Yang Jianjun''s house, I heard giggling laughter from the yard, which was mixed with the woman''s voice. At this moment, how ironic to Xiang Shan.


    He and Yang Jianjun haven''t divorced yet, and the two of them have already lived together. Such a dove occupying a magpie''s nest is too much.


    Xiang Shan was angry and wanted to rush into the yard to have a good theory with Yang Jianjun. But just as he started to move away, he was stopped by Xiang Er Zhuang.


    "Second Brother..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Er Zhuang a little bit aggrieved. It''s this time, can''t he still vent?


    Xiang Erzhuang shook his head at him, beckoning him not to be impulsive, then took the camera out of his pocket to turn on the camera, and then put it in his cotton-padded jacket pocket. After tidying up the camera to make sure that the entire camera can be exposed to the outside scenes taken by the outside world, I feel relieved.


    Turning his head to Xiang Shan, nodded, smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go."


    Xiang Erzhuang looked very stable, not rushed or impatient. His way of dealing with things was somewhat similar to Xiang Jie, which gradually gave Xiang Shan some confidence. His mood finally eased a little, and he nodded to Xiang Er Zhuang, and then the two of them walked into the yard together.


    "Yeah, have you lived through this little life? It seems to be living happily."


    When Xiang Erzhuang came in, he saw Yang Jianjun and the woman sitting in the yard and laughing. They didn''t evade at all. Even in this blue sky, Yang Jianjun lazy on his lap and held the woman in his arms.


    Such a picture is really disgusting to look at, and now the two of them are very much like a couple, a real couple.


    Yang Jianjun also didn''t expect Xiang Erzhuang to come with Xiang Shan, somewhat surprised, the laughter of the two of them stopped abruptly, and the two looked at each other and understood the meaning in their respective eyes.


    Yang Jianjun patted the woman''s shoulder lightly, and said to him: "Small meeting, you go and sit next to me first."

 Chapter 727： Sue if you have the ability

    Little meeting! This is the first time that Yang Jianjun is in front of Xiang Shan. This woman''s name is so kind. This kind of behavior was like a sharp knife, and it stabbed Xiang Shan''s heart fiercely.


    Although he really hated Yang Jianjun, even his heart had decided to divorce Yang Jianjun a long time ago, but in this case, seeing the two of them do such a shameless behavior, naturally he was angry.


    He rolled his eyes fiercely and spit on the ground. With such a disgusting degree, he really didn''t want to see more at a glance.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Jianjun walked up to Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Shan, looking at them and asking.


    Xiang Erzhuang pointed to the two of them, and said with a smile: "Don¡¯t come to see your two little days. You said you have to divorce our third child. I''m just curious. Do you love this? Woman, where is your love?"


    Yang Jianjun turned his head and looked at it for a short while, then turned around and shrugged at Xiang Erzhuang and said, "We are so loving, how about it? Have you seen it?"


    After that, he turned around and walked in front of Xiang Shan, with a touch of the corner of his mouth, and sneered sarcastically.


    "Now you have seen it too, how is it? Satisfied? Don''t you want to divorce? Okay, or else you move back and witness how I and Xiaohui are a loving couple, how about it?"


    This was undoubtedly stinging Xiang Shan''s heart. He was full of resentment. He raised his palm and slapped Yang Jianjun on the cheek. Yang Jianjun''s eyesight was quick and he grabbed Xiang Shan''s hand.


    "You used to beat me all the time, now you still beat me, I won''t be angry with you anymore!" Yang Jianjun said, pushing hard, pushing Xiang Shan out.


    Xiang Shan was unprepared, under the sudden power of Yang Jianjun, he backed up several steps, and after staggering a few steps, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xiang Erzhuang''s eyesight was quick, and he was protected in his arms, so that he was spared from falling to the ground and making a joke.


    Xiang Shan was anxious, staring at Yang Jianjun''s eyes, almost all the knives could be sprayed out. If the murder was not illegal, at this moment, he really wanted to take the knives to end the lives of this pair of dogs and men.


    Yang Jianjun obviously had no sympathy for Xiang Shan. From the moment he decided to divorce him, he had already made plans to break the boat.


    He had his own wishful thinking in his heart. Originally, he wanted to not divorce Xiangshan, and continue to entangle with Xiaohui, then he could ask for money from both sides. But I didn''t expect Xiaohui to come to the house, so that he and Xiang Shan had to go to the point of divorce.


    That being the case, he couldn''t throw away the watermelon and picked up sesame seeds. And between these two women, Yang Jianjun knew who was the watermelon and who was the sesame. After weighing the pros and cons, he can only give up Xiang Shan and keep the small meeting.


    Now that he has come to this point, he definitely cannot show any pity for Xiang Shan, especially in front of the small meeting.


    "Yang Jianjun is a good man who doesn''t fight with a woman. What kind of man are you doing with a woman!" Xiang Erzhuang pointed to Yang Jianjun''s nose angrily.


    That is, now he is recording a portrait, otherwise, he really wants to go up and give Yang Jianjun a hard punch. In any case, Xiang Shan is his sister. At this time, he is naturally towards Xiang Shan.


    No matter how conflicts arise in your own family, family members can fight, but outsiders can''t do it. This is their homesickness and tradition.


    "What are you doing? You rushed to me to be a hero." Yang Jianjun put his hands in his pockets, lowered his eyebrows and looked at Erzhuang with contempt.


    "I won''t tell you these useless things. Today we are here to talk to you about divorce." Xiang Erzhuang knew that he could not do some useless entanglements with Yang Jianjun. What he needed now was to collect evidence to help Xiang Xiang Shan strives for the greatest benefit.


    Even if Xiang Erzhuang stood here, he kept the camera able to take pictures all the time. He Yang Jianjun and Xiaohui were two people.


    Yang Jianjun walked to the stool next to him and sat down. Erlang''s legs were tilted. In the teapot next to him, he poured a cup of tea and took a sip. It was cold and cold, and he vomited on the ground. He turned his head and looked at Xiaohui and said, "Daughter-in-law, help me make a pot of tea again."


    After the small meeting heard it, he smiled and walked to him, picked up the teapot, smiled and said, "Okay, I will go now."


    Yang Jianjun deliberately showed his ability in front of Xiangshan. He just wanted to show Xiang Shan how gentle and virtuous this woman is, and how did he become a wife? Therefore, for the two of them to reach this point, Xiang Shan has a great responsibility.


    But this kind of behavior is like a joke in front of Xiang Shan. Since he has already decided to divorce Yang Jianjun, what does their affection have to do with him?


    As long as he thought of carrying a camera in Xiang Er Zhuang''s pocket and recording all these shameless acts of them, his heart was very relieved.


    He is not as smart as Xiang Jie and Xiang Erzhuang. He can think of putting these evidences in court to fight for his own greater benefit, but what he wants is to show their shameless behavior in front of the public and let everyone All spit on them, in this case, they are just spitting stars, and they can drown them.


    Xiang Shan''s revenge mentality is quite strong. Yang Jianjun has got him to this point now. How can he let them live a good life so easily?


    "I want to get a divorce, okay, take the original residence registration, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you now."


    While Yang Jianjun was talking, Xiaohui had already brewed a pot of catechu and sent it to him. He was very careful and poured a new cup of tea for Yang Jianjun and placed it in front of him.


    Yang Jianjun raised his eyes, looked at Xiaohui with a dozing look on his face and smiled slightly, then tilted his Erlang''s legs, raised his teacup, and took a sip of tea. It was like an uncle who went to the brothel to give a reward. The little meeting at this moment is the flattering girl.


    The more Xiang Shan looked at them, the more they looked like this pair. As he thought about it, he didn''t feel so annoyed, and a scornful smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "If you want a divorce, you can return Xiang Shan and all the money you spent on you, otherwise, I will help you all go to court." Xiang Erzhuang said coldly to Yang Jianjun with a serious face.


    Yang Jianjun was startled at first. He didn''t expect that they came to mention the divorce, and even mentioned the money again. Annoyed, he immediately got up from the stool, looked at Erzhuang with an annoyed look, and shouted:


    "Don''t scare me by telling me, what are you, you can tell if you have the ability!"

 Chapter 728： Youth fed the dog

    Seeing Yang Jianjun''s desperate look, he couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile in love. He just wanted Yang Jianjun to be anxious and angry. Because once a person becomes angry, he loses his mind.


    "Why, don''t worry! I came here today to have a good talk with you. After all, it''s from the village folks. Even if you divorce the third child in the future, let''s not look up and see you down. If you can get a peaceful divorce , Wouldn¡¯t it be better?"


    Yang Jianjun saw that Xiang Erzhuang''s tone was calm, and suddenly his attitude got better, and he felt that he was confessing.


    "Who wants to have a good talk with you! If you want a divorce, leave, or sue if you want to sue. Anyway, I can''t get along with this bitch."


    Yang Jianjun looked like a shrew with his hands on his hips. He paused, then continued with a look of resentment:


    "Don''t you always use the money I spent with him to scare me. We were a couple at that time. It is reasonable for him to spend money on me. This is a truth that the whole world knows. You sue me, you Sue me and you won''t win."


    "Then you mean you don''t plan to have a good talk, do you?" Xiang Erzhuang looked at Yang Jianjun and asked seriously.


    Yang Jianjun took a deep breath, sorted out his emotions, waved his hand to Xiaohui, and put her in his arms. A wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Erzhuang and said :


    "Can''t you see that our couple are in love? If you are interested, don''t waste my time."


    Xiang Erzhuang really did not expect that Yang Jianjun could be shameless to such a point: "Are you really sure? Are you two Shu couples?"


    "Otherwise? You are a couple." Yang Jianjun pointed at Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Shan and laughed.


    Hearing this, Xiang Erzhuang was so angry that he wanted to go up and punch him fiercely, but at this moment, he could not leave evidence of his beating, and then this video will be treated to him in court. It''s not profitable.


    In resentment, he could only point to Yang Jianjun''s nose and yelled, "Your mother''s mouth will be clean for me."


    "You don''t like to listen. If you don''t like to listen, get out of here. You still came with me to ask for money. Speaking of your shop, which one doesn''t score me part?


    Yang Jianjun was obviously impatient, he just wanted to get on with the two brothers and sisters, and leave as soon as possible.


    Suddenly remembering something, he turned to Xiang Shan and said: "I''ll tell you one last time, don''t think about these flowers with me, you can''t fight me. If you want to divorce, you can take the account of the registered permanent residence happily, let''s The two cardboard door bureaus ripped the card."


    "But you still want to tell me this. If I haven''t learned anything, then I''m not in a hurry to divorce you. Let''s see who feels uncomfortable. Anyway, what should I do with the little meeting? Pass, how to love and how to love."


    "When the child is born, we will raise the child together. Do you think that you have been dragging with me not to divorce. As a woman in this family, you must not pay anything? In the end, you are the one who suffers, so you are the best. I still think it out for myself, which is good for you."


    Yang Jianjun¡¯s long talk made Xiang Shan finally understand at this moment, why has he been silent during this period of time? It turned out that he had his own plan, so he wanted to delete it so much, and was squandering him.


    Indeed, Yang Jianjun''s behavior still makes people stunned. How can ordinary people stand such anger?


    Obviously Xiang Shan couldn''t stand it either. He was full of resentment, and wanted to rush forward, violently teach Yang Jianjun and the shameless woman, but he was finally stopped by Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Shan was almost crying out of anger. He stamped his foot and yelled at Xiang Shan, "They deceived people too much."


    "Don''t worry, the wicked have their own harvest. Third sister, wait and see their fate." Xiang Erzhuang comforted Xiang Shan. At this moment, he can only say something like this to him. comfort him.


    Xiang Shan turned to look at the child, feeling aggrieved like a child, his nose sore, and he couldn''t help sobbing.


    Since Yang Jianjun didn''t want to have a good conversation with them, and had to use these ridiculous tricks, then Xiang Erzhuang didn''t sit down with him and talk about the truth.


    Xiang Erzhuang patted Xiangshan''s shoulder lightly, then, hugging his shoulder, turned and left.


    After coming out of Yang Jianjun¡¯s yard, Xiang Erzhuang took the camera out of his pocket and pressed the stop button. Now all the pictures have been recorded in this video recorder. The evidence is in hand. What else can I worry about?


    Xiang Shan never once felt that when he was crying, he could have someone to accompany him and let him rely on.


    Since getting married, she has suffered too many grievances, and he is alone every time she endures crying alone.


    For the first time, I felt that being able to be so bitter in front of my brother, I actually felt a touch of warmth in my heart. The more he thought so, the more Xiang Shan cried. Yang Jianjun felt distressed for a while, took her in his arms, gently patted her back, and comforted her:


    "It''s okay, the second brother is here, and our family is here."


    A simple sentence is like a reassurance, giving Xiang Shan a sense of security in his heart. At this moment, he feels like he has the world.


    "I thought I lost the whole world..." Xiang Shan said, but he actually got the words behind the whole world. He was not ashamed and spoke to Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and comforted her: "Those who are good are lost. People like Yang Jianjun can only say that they let you recognize his true face. Leave early, early. relief."


    Yeah, leave early, get free early. If not, Xiang Shan has been entangled with him all his life, and he still doesn''t know what kind of humiliation and torture he will experience?


    In the past few days, I also felt some warmth at home, which made him feel that even if he was divorced, he was dependent and backed up. Xiang Shan can be at this moment, but her heart is actually relatively at ease.


    "Okay, stop crying. I will go home and get along with my eldest sister." Xiang Erzhuang comforted Xiang Shan: "Although the eldest sister appears to be quite indifferent to you, in fact, he has always cared about you and is quite indifferent. Care about you..."


    He nodded immediately, a little heavy in his heart.


    "When you grow up this way, you should know right from wrong. Who is good to you and who is bad to you, you should have a steelyard in your heart."


    There are always moments of obsession in life, and Xiang Shan does the same. Over the years, he can be regarded as buying a lesson for himself, and he has given his youth, and the right is to feed the dog.

 Chapter 729： Thief

    Xiang Shan nodded heavily, and once again confessed to Xiang Er Zhuang, he wiped a tear from his eyes, raised his head, and looked at Xiang Er Zhuang seriously and said:


    "Second brother, do you believe it? I really knew I was wrong this time."


    "The eldest sister often says that family and everything is happy! As long as you say that the door of this house will always be open for you, the eldest sister has never thought that you will never interact with you all the time."


    Xiang Erzhuang was expressing Xiang Jie''s heart from beginning to end. He just wanted Xiang Shan to understand that he was not completely abandoned.


    "The eldest sister is kind, but at the same time, I also hope that you will never hurt the elder sister again this time. If you really do something, then this family, you may really come back again. not coming."


    Xiang Shan pursed his lips, his eyes revealed a little firmness, he responded to Xiang Erzhuang: "I know, second brother, I will definitely not."


    "Okay, I believe you." Xiang Erzhuang patted him on the shoulder, and comforted her: "Okay, let''s go back, show the evidence to the eldest sister, let the eldest sister see, what shall we do next."


    "By the way, second brother, can you accompany me to the store? I want to get some clothes." Xiang Shan cautiously asked Xiang Erzhuang.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, he had a fight with Yang Jianjun¡¯s parents. The family drove her out of the house. He didn¡¯t take anything. The clothes that he has been wearing at home these days have never been replaced. I feel a little itchy on my body.


    When he married Yang Jianjun at that time, he cleaned up all the things in the house. There was nothing in this room except for the rest of these holidays.


    Because he was the one who made a big mistake, he had never been ashamed to ask Xiang Jie to change his clothes. She even thought that Xiang Jie would take the initiative to find him a replacement suit, but in fact, thinking about it now, she obviously made a mistake, but didn''t take the initiative. Do you still expect others to take the initiative?


    In addition, a few days ago, he had been indulging in the grief of divorcing Yang Jianjun, so he never thought of going to the store to get a few replacement clothes.


    Most of his things are in the shop. When he returned to Yang Jian¡¯s house during the Chinese New Year, he didn¡¯t bring much, just a few pieces of clothes. He really didn¡¯t know. If he went to Yang Jianjun¡¯s house again, he would make trouble. I add to my heart.


    There are her own clothes in the store, as well as clothes for sale, so I don''t have to worry about what to wear. When Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Shan so cautiously in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. The child was able to tell right from wrong earlier, and if he knew who was kind to her sincerely, it would not have fallen to where it is today.


    In fact, he and Yang Jianjun started with a mistake. Xiang Jie had already seen clearly what kind of person he was. That''s why he opposed it like this at that time. Xiang Shan was with Yang Jianjun.


    But at that time Xiang Shan was dazzled by love, and she had a big prejudice against Xiang Jie, so he felt that Xiang Jie was not for his good, but wanted to control him.


    Fortunately, it is not too late for him to wake up. She always sees who is who? Who is the ghost?


    Xiang Erzhuang knows that even if Xiang Shan lives at home now, he doesn''t seem to be fully integrated into the family. After all, she has made too many mistakes.


    If it was Xiang Shan from the past, he might have been at home with a sullen face, but now it is different. Once he saw Xiang Shan, he had realized the mistake.


    Xiang Erzhuang''s heart is very gratified, and the decision like now is also a kind of growth for him.


    Xiang Erzhuang faced Xiang Shan, nodded heavily and said, "Second brother accompany you."


    Because Yang Jianjun was also in Xingfu Village, they walked over when they came. If they wanted to go to the county seat, they had to walk a long distance, so they had to go home first and find a means of transportation.


    Zhou Gang had already started work, and the car was driven away by him. Now there is only one bicycle left in the house. After Xiang Erzhuang got home, he handed the camera to Xiang Jie and told him about the situation there.


    Xiang Erzhuang got on his bicycle and took Xiang Shan to the county seat.


    Now the weather is still freezing, the north wind is whistling, the corners on both sides of the road where the sun can''t be exposed to the sun, and some of the snow has not melted.


    Xiang Shan had a cold shiver. Looking at Xiang Er Zhuang''s back, he always felt that his nose was a little sore. Since childhood, he and his second brother have never been so harmonious.


    When he was young, he would think so, his brother can protect himself like others'' brothers, but at that time Xiang Erzhuang was too introverted, not very talkative, and all the things in the family had to face Xiangjie. All he saw was Xiang Jie''s strength, but he didn''t see Xiang Erzhuang''s brilliance.


    But after Xiang Erzhuang went to Japan, he felt that his temperament and personality had become more outgoing, and he was better at expressing than before, giving people a very warm feeling.


    Xiang Shan lowered his head, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he felt that the distance between himself and his brother had taken a step further.


    The north wind whizzed past, thinking that he couldn''t breathe, he pulled the collar tied around his neck, covered his mouth and nose, to keep himself warm.


    Xiang Erzhuang was pedaling his bicycle hard, and there was a smile of relief on the corners of his mouth.


    He has only been to the game hall of Xiang Shan''s shops, but he has never seen the clothing store. In fact, Xiang Shan, with his own strength, was able to get to this step, which is also considered capable. If Xiang Shan has been getting along well with his family all the time, Xiang Erzhuang should praise him well at this moment.


    Under Xiang Shan''s guidance, Xiang Erzhuang came to one of his clothing stores here, but from a distance, Xiang Shan saw that the door of the clothing store was open.


    Xiang Shan was taken aback and jumped out of the car before Xiang Erzhuang stopped the car. Standing in place, he was stunned for a long time, frowning, unable to believe what he saw with his eyes.


    Could it be that the shop was a thief?


    Xiang Erzhuang made an emergency brake, stopped, turned his head, looked at Xiang Shan with an incredible expression, and asked: "What''s the matter? Just jump off like this and don''t be afraid of falling."


    "Second brother..." Xiang Shan stared at Xiang Erzhuang and said, "The door is open in the store."


    Looking at Er Zhuang in the direction of his fingers, he saw that the shop was indeed open. The two looked at each other and they seemed to have thought of going together. Maybe the shop was hiring a thief.


    Xiang Erzhuang parked the bicycle and supported it against the wall, then put Xiang Shan behind him and said to him, "You wait here, I''ll go in and take a look."


    Xiang Shan was holding onto Xiang Erzhuang''s clothes tightly, and his heart was a little nervous. If he was really a thief, then his loss would be great.

 Chapter 730： Miserable

    In order not to let Yang Jianjun''s parents cheat his own money, some of the money in his shop was locked in a drawer and did not take it back.


    Xiang Shan followed Xiang Erzhuang cautiously. Although she was a little scared, he couldn''t be a tortoise at this time. He had to go to see his shop. What is the situation now?


    Xiang Erzhuang stood at the entrance of the store, looked inside and saw no figure. Turning his head and looking at Xiangshan, he comforted her with his eyes, don''t be afraid, then took a step forward and walked inside again.


    Although it is daytime, there are lights on in the shop, and you have to make clothing. The lights are brighter, so that people can see the advantages of your clothing.


    There was a chucking sound in the corner next to him, and he looked at Erzhuang along with the sound, only to see a girl squatting in the corner to pack her clothes.


    Xiang Shan saw that she was a woman, but she was not so scared now. She rushed forward, stood in front of the woman, looked at him, and asked angrily: "Who are you? Why are you in my shop? How did you get in? What are you going to do?"


    The woman was actually sorting the goods, but when she heard a sound coming from behind, she was shocked. He quickly got up from the ground and patted his chest to ease his emotions.


    However, Xiang Shan''s series of questions really confuses the other party.


    After a while, he reacted, looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? I''m the owner of this store, what are you doing secretly here? Believe it or not, I will call the police and arrest you!" Xiang Shan yelled angrily.


    The woman will look up and down Xiangshan, frowning, her lips curling, and she said unconvincedly: "You call the police and arrest me, so I have to call the police and arrest you, okay? You are really weird, I''m here. I cleared my own store, how could you suddenly appear as a person."


    "What''s your own store? This is my store." Xiang Shan became anxious when she heard the woman say this. What is this? Suddenly a strange woman came, don''t take your own shop as your own.


    "You are really funny, okay..." When the woman said this, she seemed to remember something, frowned slightly, looked at Xiang Shan, and asked: "Oh, I see, are you Yang Jianjun''s? Ex-wife?"


    "Ex-wife?" Xiang Shan frowned and looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief. He and Yang Jianjun haven''t divorced yet, so why are they now ex-wifes?


    Xiang Shan was startled and suddenly realized. At this moment, he realized that things seemed to be big.


    "What the **** is going on?" Xiang Shan asked, looking at the woman.


    The woman knew that Xiang Shan was Yang Jianjun¡¯s ex-wife, but she was not so angry. He patted the dust on his body, walked to the side, and said to Xiang Shan:


    "Oh, you may not know yet, Yang Jianjun has already sold this shop to me. Now I am the owner of this clothing store."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiang Shan asked in astonishment. At that moment, many bad thoughts passed through his mind. He even thought that Yang Jianjun deliberately rectified him, so he hired a woman to visit the store. Want to take his shop as his own.


    But he never expected that Yang Jianjun would have sold his shop.


    Why is there such a reason? Yang Jianjun is also a little bit stubborn. This is not to leave the two of them at all. In the future, will they only be enemies when they meet?


    "You don''t know it now, do you?" The woman looked at Xiangshan, and said to him with an unidentified smile on the corner of her mouth: "He said, from the day you gave this store to him, he is like It¡¯s going to be sold, but there are a lot of things that have dragged on until now."


    What the woman said became more and more strange. Xiang Shan still didn¡¯t understand. He frowned at the woman and asked, ¡°I¡¯m giving him this shop? Are you kidding me, when will I give this shop? He?"


    This time it was strange to change to a woman. He frowned slightly and replied, "Isn''t it?"


    "What is it? I''m crazy, why should I give him this store? How old is he?"


    Xiang Shan became more and more mixed, and his voice increased by several decibels. Maybe it was because of being too angry, the whole face was flushed. Seeing him now, I can''t wait to rush up and have a fight with this woman.


    The woman shrugged, indicating that she didn''t understand. He said to Xiang Shan: "How old is he? You have to ask him about this. You can''t tell me, why make me angry?"


    "If you don¡¯t get angry with you, whoever gets angry with you, this shop belongs to me. Why should I sell it to you? Has it been approved by me? What''s the matter? You are not afraid of going to court. ."


    Xiang Shan pressed hard, and the woman who got him was also a little embarrassed. Who can stand it? A stranger suddenly rushed in and became so angry at herself. The woman smiled contemptuously and said to Xiang Shan:


    "No wonder! When Yang Jianjun told me before, I still didn''t believe it, but now I really feel it."


    "What is it? What did he tell you? What do you feel? Don''t tell me anything that is useless, just tell me what to do with this store?"


    "What should I do? You can''t ask me what to do. If you want to know what to do, you can ask Yang Jianjun. The two of us are signed in black and white, and I will give him the money. This shop is now It¡¯s mine."


    The woman said that she was righteous, but she actually didn¡¯t blame him. After all, people didn¡¯t know about the matter between Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun. Yang Jianjun took the trouble and sold the shop to him. He was busy with Xiang Shan. I''m afraid this woman is just an innocent person who was implicated in it.


    Xiang Shan¡¯s anger at this moment can also be understood. After all, he and Yang Jianjun have been so miserable at this point. The money he made before was squandered by Yang Jianjun. Now he brought other women back. Selling his shop, I am afraid that this matter will be unbearable to anyone.


    Xiang Erzhuang, as Xiang Shan¡¯s brother, is naturally angry for him, but in this situation, anger cannot solve the problem. He knows that he has to calm down, talk to this woman well, and ask clearly what is practical. The situation can be concluded.


    "Sorry, my sister may be a little anxious. After all, a good family has suddenly become someone else''s. Please forgive me."


    Xiang Erzhuang walked to the woman''s face and said gently to him.


    The woman felt that Xiang Erzhuang was a reasonable and polite speech, and then she smiled.

 Chapter 731： To the end

    The woman is well-dressed and has an elegant temperament. It seems that she should be a reasonable person.


    Facing Xiang Erzhuang, he nodded slightly and said:


    "I''ve been like this long ago, if I don''t understand what you have to say, what''s the use of bluffing? No problem can be solved."


    The woman said she sat down on the seat next to this. He had been packing up the goods all day, and he was too tired. From the day he brought the shop over, he has been clearing the goods, preparing to officially open tomorrow on the Lantern Festival.


    "Yes, yes." Xiang Erzhuang echoed with a smile: "Let¡¯s tell you that, my sister and Yang Jianjun have not yet divorced, and the shop has never told him to give it to him, so it will happen when my sister knows. Being angry is also forgivable."


    When the woman heard what Xiang Erzhuang said, her brows became tighter, and she asked in disbelief, "Why didn''t they divorce?"


    "It is true." Xiang Erzhuang nodded, and said with some embarrassment: "They all say that family ugliness cannot be publicized. There is no way to tell these ugly facts."


    "But when he came last time, he brought his wife with him." The woman said in surprise.


    "That''s not his wife, it''s just that he didn''t tell my sister to find other women out there who got older."


    "But he told me that he and your sister have already divorced. He said that your sister was looking for a man outside and was caught by him when she cheated. He felt that he was in debt, so he compensated him for this shop! "


    "Animal, animal!" Xiang Shan was shocked when she heard the woman''s explanation, and the anger in her heart almost burned her clean.


    At this moment, he finally collapsed. She couldn''t wait to tear Yang Jianjun to pieces at this moment. What kind of man was this? After spending all his property, he had to be beaten up in the end to frame him like this.


    You must know how important a woman''s fame is. If these words are spread out in the future, then he will have to spend the rest of his life, let alone, if he can get married again, even the spit star can give him Drowned.


    Xiang Shan was too agitated. Xiang Erzhuang stepped forward and comforted her with his shoulders: "The third child, don''t worry about it. No matter what, I will ask you about it."


    "How can I not worry about my second brother, Yang Jianjun is simply not a human being!" Xiang Shan cried heartbreakingly. Because of his anger, his heart was beating faster. At that moment, he felt that his heart was about to hurt, and his throat jumped out.


    For that woman, he made things so decisive. At this moment, the last trace of Xiang Shan''s nostalgia for him disappeared. Now Xiang Shan, can''t wait to cut him a thousand times.


    Xiang Erzhuang gently patted Xiang Shan on the shoulder. At this moment, he didn''t use too much words to comfort him. Turned his head, looked at the woman, and asked him: "Have you completed the transaction?"


    The woman nodded and answered Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Shan''s appearance should not be pretending, but when Yang Jianjun came before, he clearly said that it was the same, so when he saw him going up the mountain, he was a little bit contemptuous at night.


    After all, a woman can do something stealthily, doing things shamelessly. In this case, it is reasonable for him to compensate Yang Jianjun for this shop in order not to be exposed.


    But now he seems to have seen another story. The woman was a little confused. Who said it was true, but he knew in his heart that no matter who said it was true, he insisted on an entangled lawsuit today.


    Regardless of him, the woman comforted herself, anyway, his money has been given, he is upright, and if there is any mistake in the middle, Yang Jianjun should be responsible.


    "Can you show me your credentials?" Xiang Erzhuang continued to ask.


    The woman was a little confused at the moment. He said that he was afraid that this matter would involve him, so even if he had a thousand mouths, he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    He found one from the drawer and only handed it to Xiang Erzhuang. This was an agreement signed between him and Yang Jianjun. The names of both parties were signed on it, and the red handprints were pressed.


    Yang Jianjun sold all the distribution rights of this shop to this woman for 20,000 yuan.


    It is clear that the store has nothing to do with Yang Jianjun after the payment of all the money at once. To be cautious, they also introduced their ID numbers.


    Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t help but look at Yang Jianjun differently this time. Don''t look at him cowering in front of Xiang Shan. In fact, it was just an illusion. The purpose was to coax Xiang Shan well. In fact, he is not stupid at all, but with a sense of shrewdness.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to sell Xiang Shan''s shop in such a short period of time.


    Xiang Shan''s legs weakened and he slumped on the ground. He didn''t expect that things would develop, as it is today. At this moment, she didn''t even have the strength to cry, and her heart was full. This was resentment towards Yang Jianjun.


    Xiang Shan knew clearly in his heart that the money Yang Jianjun received would be spent on the woman and the unborn child in his stomach.


    Xiang Shan was really wronged and wronged. For so many years, he has worked so hard to make money and squandered so much to Yang Jianjun, and in the end he couldn''t even keep his shop.


    Xiang Erzhuang lifted Xiang Shan forward from the ground, gently wiped away the tear marks on her cheeks, and said to him: "Don''t cry, the second brother and the eldest sister will be the masters for you."


    Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes were very firm, as if telling Xiang Shan that they would never let it go.


    Xiang Shan felt an unprecedented despair. His heart seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss, tormented by pain and hatred.


    She lost everything, her marital property including his home.


    Now he is really righteous, there is nothing left.


    nothing left? Xiang Shan suddenly thought of his other shops, and his mood instantly became tense.


    He immediately stood up from the ground, faced Xiang Erzhuang, and said anxiously: "Second brother, there are...and more!"


    Xiang Shan stomped his feet in anxious state, clutching the tears of Xiang Erzhuang''s clothes tightly and rolling in his eyes.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at him like this, very distressed, and comforted her: "What else? Don''t worry, you speak slowly."


    "I still have two clothing stores!" Xiang Shan now really wants to cry without tears. If the other two were also sold by Yang Jianjun, then he would really kill him.


    Xiang Shan loosened Xiang Er Zhuang, turned around and ran away. He had to make things clear. If Yang Jianjun was really so unrelenting, he would fight Yang Jianjun to the end even if he tried his best.

 Chapter 732： Rush to kill

    I hope that Yang Jianjun can still have such a trace of kindness, and be able to take care of the husband and wife relationship between them. After all, the husband and wife will have a hundred days of grace in one day, even if they are divorced, he does not need to delete the relationship and hit the bottom.


    Xiang Erzhuang had no time to thank the woman, put the agreement directly on the table, and then chased down the mountain.


    Xiang Shan ran very fast, at this moment, his heart must be anxious. Xiang Erzhuang got on his bike, took two steps, chased Shan, and shouted at her. "Get in the car, second brother will take you there."


    Xiang Shan was sobbing, tears continuously falling from the corner of his eyes, anxious expression all over his face. He jumped and jumped to Xiang Erzhuang on the bike, clutching the clothes around his waist tightly.


    He was too sad, too desperate, grasping Xiang Erzhuang''s hand, he began to tremble uncontrollably. He was too scared, too helpless, he worked so hard for so many years, is there nothing left in the end?


    Xiang Erzhuang can also feel the intense sadness and tension from Xiang Shan. At this moment, he can only speed up his feet and make the bike ride faster.


    I don''t know the location of Xiangshan''s shop. I can only use Xiangshan as a guide. Xiangshan''s voice was choked and trembling.


    From a distance, when Xiang Shan saw the second shop but the door was locked, Xiang Shan felt much more relaxed after all.


    Xiang Erzhuang stopped in front of the shop, Xiang Shan jumped off his bicycle, found the key to the shop, and went straight to the door.


    The anti-theft door is made of iron. Pushing it to both sides, holding a lock in the middle, Xiang Shan took out the key to open the lock, but after the key was inserted, it couldn''t turn it.


    Xiang Shan was a little anxious, and after working hard for a long time, there was no response.


    "I''m coming." Xiang Erzhuang stepped forward and took the key in Xiang Shan''s hand and went to unlock the lock, but he tried all his strength and still didn''t open the lock. Xiang Shan collapsed completely. He leaned on the security door, his legs had already lost strength, his whole body fell asleep, and the security door slid down.


    When she first learned that her shop had been sold by Yang Jianjun, she cried, howled, and cried heartbreakingly.


    But after seeing that his second store was locked, his heart was completely cold.


    Needless to ask, Xiang Erzhuang already understands that even this shop was sold by Yang Jianjun. Looking at Xiang Shan, with that desperate look, Xiang Erzhuang was very distressed, and he slowly squatted down.


    He gently squeezed Xiangshan''s shoulder, originally trying to comfort her, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    After all, at this time, no matter how much comfort he said, he looked so pale and weak. I am afraid that no one can bear this kind of pain, this kind of blow, right?


    "Isn''t there another one? The second brother will take you to see." Quietly accompanied, Xiang Shan had about 10 minutes, and Xiang Erzhuang said to him.


    At this time Xiang Shan was already in a state of despair, and he knew that Yang Jianjun would not leave him any way out.


    Xiang Erzhuang helped him up from the ground, and comforted her: "Xiang Shan, don''t be like this, you have to trust your eldest sister, she will definitely help you get justice." Xiang Erzhuang''s words seemed to make Xiang Shan After seeing it, I hope he knows that Xiang Jie has the ability and ability, maybe he can really help him with this matter.


    Seeing that there was a little light in Xiang Shan¡¯s eyes, Xiang Erzhuang turned to him and continued to persuade him: ¡°Let¡¯s go and see other shops. Now we are all looking forward to Yang Jianjun¡¯s ability to sell all of your shops. If it¡¯s sold, the bigger the case he will build, the longer he will eat."


    Shanshan Xiang Xiang Erzhuang, it seems that hope has rekindled. At this moment, he didn''t have any sympathy for Yang Jianjun, as he said to Er Zhuang, he just wanted to send Yang Jianjun to prison.


    A man who was so cruel and ruthless to her did not leave him a way out in the end. This was obviously to cut off his back and make him unable to survive.


    Since Yang Jianjun had already rushed to kill himself, there was no need for him to take care of the face of the so-called blind date, even if he bowed his head and didn''t look up, the one who was ashamed was Yang Jianjun''s family.


    The hands hanging by his side were tightly clenched into a circle, and all his anger and hatred were in his eyes. Since Yang Jianjun didn''t let him live well, then he would definitely not let Yang Jianjun be happy and happy.


    Didn''t he break the law? In any case, he wants to send Yang Jianjun to prison, and he must be punished.


    Xiang Erzhuang took Xiang Shan to see another clothing store. As expected, this store was also sold by Yang Jun.


    Okay, very good. The three clothing stores were sold by Yang Jianjun. This is a huge amount of money, enough for him to drink a pot.


    Xiang Shan went to see the movie theater again, but fortunately, the movie theater was not sold by him. Because it was troublesome when signing the contract with Shan at that time, Yang Jianjun was not taken with him that time, so Yang Jianjun''s name was not included in the contract.


    Moreover, the amount of money involved in the movie theater is too large, and no one can spend the money to buy this movie theater for a while.


    There is also the game hall. At that time, Xiang Shan changed the name of the business license to Xiang Wu''s name in order to coax Xiang Wu to live, so Yang Jianjun could not sell it.


    Xiang Shan stopped crying. At this moment, the sadness and despair in his heart had been replaced by anger and hatred.


    At the last moment, he deeply understood that in this world, only his relatives can be trusted.


    Like these years, she has caused countless harm to Xiang Jie, but in the end, Xiang Jie still protected him under her wings. This alone is enough to prove that family affection is always more reliable than love.


    Family affection is in you, no matter what kind of injury you receive, it will give you endless warmth, give you a harbor where you can dock, and let you know that in this world, you still have a place to rely on.


    But the so-called family relationship will hurt you all over your body at the end, making you worse off than life. If there is no way out, you have to peel your skin and drink your blood.


    Xiang Shan''s inner hatred of Yang Jianjun in the whole city, if possible, he can''t wait to ask Yang Jianjun to clean it up.


    At this moment, Xiang Shan made up his mind. In any case, she must ask Xiang Jie to help herself punish Yang Jianjun, she will stay at home with peace of mind, make apocalypse with her elder sister, admit her mistakes, and spend the rest of her life with her elder sister.


    On the way back with Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Shan, the two of them were speechless. Xiang Shan''s originally glamorous eyes were also full of hatred at this moment.


    Xiang Erzhuang feels distressed for Xiang Shan. The child has been playing his temper since he was a child, and he was too self-willed, but this time his self-willedness has cost him such a high price.


    I believe this time, he can also completely accept the lesson.

 Chapter 733： Home is an umbrella

    Liu Cuifen went out with her baby, and Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei sat on the sofa in the living room to choose dishes, preparing dinner for tonight. Looking up inadvertently, they saw Xiang Erzhuang and Xiangshan entering the room, their emotions looked a little low and their expressions were a little serious.


    Xiang Simei turned his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, thinking in his heart, maybe it was Yang Jianjun''s affairs that made it the way it is now.


    Before they came back, Xiang Simei had followed Xiang Jie to watch all the videos. What Yang Jianjun did was too much. It was not done by a man at all. Such shameless things can be done. It seems that he doesn''t want to live it well for the rest of his life.


    Although Xiang Simei is still angry with Xiang Shan up to now, but in any case, Xiang Shan is also his own sister. At this time, his heart is still towards Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly at Xiang Simei, as if comforting her and letting her not worry. Faintly opened his mouth and said to them: "I''m back."


    Xiang Shan originally said that he was going back to the store to pick up clothes, but seeing them with empty hands, there was a little sadness in his eyes, so he asked with some doubts: "Didn''t you go to pick up the clothes? Why did you come back empty-handed?"


    All three stores were sold by Yang Jianjun, and Xiang Shan''s heart fell to the extreme. After everything was done, he asked Xiang Erzhuang to return to the previous store, wanting to get his clothes back, but the woman said, All his things were thrown away by Yang Jianjun.


    When he bought the store, he asked Yang Jianjun, what should I do with these things? Yang Jianjun responded to him without hesitation and told him to throw it away. These things looked an eyesore.


    After spending so much money on him, not to mention being an eyesore, now even his things are an eyesore.


    Xiang Shan also has an element of anger in his heart. Since they have been thrown into the trash can, he does not want it, just like Yang Jianjun, Xiang Shan has now thrown him into the trash can, and he does not want it anymore.


    Xiang Shan walked slowly to the front of Xiang Jie. Before he could speak, he suddenly fell to his knees in front of Xiang Jie with a thump.


    This kneeling shocked Xiang Jie. It was so sudden that she hadn''t thought that she couldn''t help trembling unpreparedly.


    He looked stunned, looking at Xiang Shan for a long time, then raised his head, looked at Er Zhuang and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Erzhuang pointed to Shan, he wanted to say something, he was somewhat helpless, he really didn''t know how to speak about this matter, at this moment, maybe it would be good for Xiang Shan to explain this matter to Xiang Jie himself. of.


    After all, this can also promote the relationship between their sisters. That''s what Xiang Erzhuang planned in his heart. He wanted to seize any opportunity to bring the two sisters together.


    "Eldest sister, help me, please help me!"


    Xiang Shan knelt on the ground, crawling forward, and suddenly lay down on Xiang Jie''s legs and started crying bitterly. He originally wanted to hold back and not let himself be so embarrassed, but this time he was hit again, but he couldn''t bear it anymore, and his heart seemed to be cut by a knife, and it was painful.


    Xiang Jie had never seen Xiang Shan like this before, and she was at a loss for a while. He stretched out his hand to support Xiang Shan, but Xiang Shan refused. She broke away from Xiang Jie''s hands and knelt on the ground, looking at Xiang Jie firmly.


    Seeing him whirling with tears makes people look a little pitiful, let alone Xiang Jie, even Xiang Simei has never seen him so embarrassed.


    "If you have anything to say, what are you doing like this? Are you threatening your eldest sister?" Xiang Simei frowned and said reluctantly. In fact, he was really sorry for Xiang Shan now.


    "For a man, is it worth it?" Xiang Simei rolled his eyes and rebuked with hatred of iron and steel.


    Xiang Shan is deeply saddened, and there is no extra effort to care about with Xiang Simei. She looked at Xiang Jie whimpering with tears, and cried to him: "Big sister, that **** Yang Jianjun, sold all three of my clothing stores."


    No wonder Yang Jianjun hasn''t moved during this period of time. It turns out that he is secretly calculating Xiangshan''s property. Then he tried every means to get Xiang Shan to compromise, and finally divorced him obediently.


    How can it be? Yang Jianjun tortured him to this point, and Xiang Shan couldn''t wait to cut him a thousand times. How could he divorce him so happily and make him feel better.


    Although Xiang Wu knew in his heart that he didn''t have that great ability to rectify Yang Jianjun. But she knew she still had a big sister.


    She can completely entrust his sister with things that she can''t do by herself. Xiang Jie now has everything in his heart. He can overcome all difficulties, help his brothers and sisters all the difficulties, and let them worry about food and clothing. Safe and smooth. At this moment, Xiang Shan could only put all his hopes on Xiang Jie''s body.


    Xiang Jie watched as Xiang Shan frowned, her expression unbelievable: "What did you say?"


    "It''s a real elder sister, I don''t have anything. He betrayed me and abandoned me, not even letting go of my last property."


    Xiang Shan cried so badly. He never thought that he would be where he is today. If he could make himself aware of his mistakes and be willing to reintegrate into the family during the past few days when he lived at home.


    So now it is completely, let him cut off all thoughts of the outside world, just want to return to this home protected by Xiang Jie.


    He always thought that his wings were hardened and he could create a world for himself, and he has also thought so over the years. But now after the Dong Chuang incident, she realized how stupid she was.


    He thought he was incredibly smart, and he controlled Yang Jianjun in his palm, but at the end he realized that he was in the palm of someone else''s. It''s just that he also includes all his property.


    Xiang Shan now can be regarded as completely confessing how moist and unrestrained he lived under Xiang Jie''s umbrella at the time. I was jealous and refused to accept it, but the facts gave him a heavy punch, which made his dream sober in an instant.


    After waking up from the dream, he discovered that the safest and warmest place was his home, and the most sincere and kind-hearted person to her was his family?


    No matter what he did, in the end his family would tolerate her unconditionally and forgive him, which is impossible for anyone.


    If he was willing to admit his mistakes before, but now he truly feels the good of this family. No wonder everyone says that home is an umbrella and a haven for shelter from the wind! It turned out that she stupidly abandoned her harbor and chose the storm.

 Chapter 734： Remember the lesson

    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes with a hint of inquiry. Although Xiang Shan''s current behavior is enough to prove that he can''t lie, but after all he has done so many and sad things that make Xiangjie before, so in this case, he can''t choose to believe him immediately.


    But Xiang Erzhuang was more trustworthy, he just wanted to hear Xiang Erzhuang''s answer.


    Xiang Erzhuang nodded heavily to Xiang Jie, and responded: "All three clothing stores have sold him, and even the clothes left by the third child in the store are thrown away in the trash can, and nothing is left. ."


    Xiang Jie was stunned. He had no idea that Yang Jianjun would be able to kill like this.


    Obviously he made a mistake first, but what he did in the end was so unreserved.


    It was also very unexpected for Xiang Simei to put aside, looking at Xiang Shan''s sadness now, as if at that moment, all the anger in her heart had disappeared, and some of them were only distressed towards Xiang Shan.


    "How could this be?" Xiang Simei asked incredulously.


    Xiang Jie recovered from the voice of Xiang Simei. At this moment, not when he was in a daze, Xiang Shan must be particularly helpless and sad now. As the eldest sister, she must make things clear so that she can help Xiang Shan.


    "Yeah, how could this be? Isn''t the shop yours? Wasn''t it your name when you signed the contract? Shouldn''t the business license also be your name? But why did he sell your shop? "


    Xiang Jie has many questions in his heart. After all, a shop can only have traders with the law, but how could Yang Jianjun quietly resell his shop.


    When Xiang Shan heard these words, she slapped her ears with hatred. Had it not been for Xiang Jie to hold her hand, I am afraid he would be able to swell his face.


    "Eldest sister, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I shouldn''t have listened to you, so I believed Yang Jianjun, I added Yang Jianjun''s name to the three stores."


    Xiang Jie suddenly realized, no wonder, otherwise, how could Yang Jianjun have the right to trade?


    Thinking of these feelings of loss in his heart, he sighed for a long time, and Xiang Shan still had a big somersault today.


    What do the old sayings mean? If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer a loss, but now Xiang Shan''s loss is before your eyes.


    Having said that, what''s the point of Xiang Jie''s blaming him at this time? It only increased the regret and hatred in her heart.


    "Then your movie theater and game hall were also sold?" Xiang Jie suddenly remembered something and asked Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan cried and shook his head: "No. I wrote the name of the fifth child in the game hall, the movie theater... At that time, he had something outside, so he didn''t write his name either."


    When Xiang Shan thought of these things, he regretted it in his heart. If time can come back again, he will never leave this home again, never fail to listen to his eldest sister.


    But there are no ifs in this world, and time can''t go back to the past. No matter how sad things happen, you can only face it firmly.


    Listening to Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Jie felt quite moved in her heart. He didn''t expect that the game hall actually wrote Xiang Wu''s name.


    Among other things, Xiang Shan has always been generous towards Xiang Wu. Perhaps from the bottom of Xiang Shan''s heart, he really cherishes Xiang Wu, right? It''s just that his way of educating Xiangwu was wrong, which led him to where he is today.


    In the end, this is also attributed to Xiang Shan''s character. He is self-righteous and always feels that everything he does is right. He never listens to anyone''s advice. He does his own way and lives in his own way.


    But in the end he still learned a lesson, and it was a lesson of blood.


    Thousands of mistakes, good affection. Just rushing to Xiang Shan''s love for Xiang Wu, Xiang Jie also knew that he was not really bad to his bones, it was just that he was too arrogant and conceited.


    "Get up and talk, what''s the matter if you kneel like this?" Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan.


    As soon as they finished speaking, Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen returned with their children. They were a little shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Xiang Danian walked over and asked about it, only then did he know the whole story. He was a little annoyed, and pointed at Xiang Shan with his fingers outstretched, and yelled with hatred for iron and steel:


    "You bear boy, what do you want me to say to you? Look at how good you were at the beginning, and you had to break up with your elder sister. Now it''s alright. Know who is sincere to you, right?"


    When Xiang Danian said this, Liu Cuifang was on the side and touched him with an elbow to signal him not to speak any more.


    Xiang Erzhuang also groaned at him: "Okay, Dad. What''s the point of talking about this now?"


    Xiang Danian could only sigh helplessly. Yes, at this time he is not blaming, nor is he not blaming. He turned his head and looked at Xiangjie with a little pleading in his eyes: "Boss, now the third child is in this field, he has already been taught, you have to help him!"


    Xiang Jie nodded and responded to Xiang Danian: "I will, Dad, don''t worry."


    "Then how much did Yang Jianjun sell these three stores? Do you know it in your heart?" Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Shan, and asked.


    Xiang Shan nodded heavily and said: "The two families know, but one of them hasn''t opened yet, so I don''t know."


    "Approximately how much is there?"


    "If the three stores add up, there are no more than seven or eighty thousand."


    "At that time, you rented the shop, or did you pay for the purchase and decoration, or did you pay it?" Xiang Jie continued to ask.


    "I did it myself. When I left home, the money you gave me was paid.


    When Xiang Shan said this, thinking of himself before, when he left home, he still looked happy and felt that he was relieved, but unexpectedly, he was stuck in a whirlpool, unable to extricate himself.


    "What kind of money does he have? My money has been spent all these years." When Xiang Shan said this, he felt aggrieved. He never thought that he would give his heart and his fortune to such a miserable state.


    "That''s your volition." Xiang Jie couldn''t help but reprimanded: "Back then, I told you again and again that Yang Jianjun was unreliable, but you fool, you gave him all your sincerity. Now you should always let yourself be taught a long time."


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to scold Xiang Shan either, knowing that he was sad at this moment, but sometimes it was necessary to remind him emphatically so that his memory would be deeper.


    Xiang Shan didn''t look forward to anything else, but only hoped that after this lesson, Xiang Shan would be able to fully understand and never make such mistakes again.


    The problem has to be solved, and the lesson has to be remembered, otherwise, these losses will be in vain.

 Chapter 735： Be mentally prepared

    Xiang Shan lowered her head, bit her lip forcefully, couldn''t say a word of grievance, she nodded hard. Indeed, after this incident, how could he not have a long memory.


    This time, what Yang Jianjun did was almost stripped of his skin. If she made another mistake, his blood would be drained.


    "Then did you still have all the vouchers when you opened the store? For example, you are signing a contract with the landlord, or purchase data, decoration receipts, etc.?"


    Xiang Shan raised his head, looked at Xiang Jie, nodded, and replied: "Yes, I have all of these."


    "Is it on you now?"


    "Yes." Xiang Shan nodded heavily. At this moment, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    Although Xiang Shan has always dedicated all of his sincerity to Yang Jianjun, and even has no defense against him, he has always been accustomed to keeping these data or something, and he doesn''t know why. Especially after Yang Jianjun had a woman, he took it with him.


    Maybe it was because of a habit, or even he himself didn''t believe that he was actually wary of Yang Jianjun.


    Because Yang Jianjun said the most to him all the time, that is, the husband and wife must trust each other. In those years, Yang Jianjun¡¯s words were simply an imperial decree for Xiang Shan.


    No matter what he says, Xiang Shan will obey. Maybe it''s destined? After he knew that Yang Jianjun was always having an affair with other women outside, he personally took these data with him. To be honest, even he himself didn''t know what he was guarding against, but he just brought it.


    This is what had been arranged long ago, so that''s why he will be able to come in handy today.


    "Take me to see." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan, at least, these things can prove that those shops are Xiang Shan. If there is not even this little evidence, Xiang Shan this time, I am afraid that he can only suffer a dumb loss.


    Xiang Shan nodded heavily and hurriedly walked upstairs. When he was kicked out of the house, he took nothing except his own bag, which contained some change and his receipts.


    After a while, Xiang Shan came down again and lifted his bag directly. Opening the bag, there was a small zipper in the mezzanine. He unzipped the small zipper and took out all the receipts, a thick layer.


    Xiang Shan put all the data in front of Xiang Jie, and while sorting it out, he said to her: "These are the receipts for the clothing store purchases, these are the receipts for the payment of utility bills, this is the procedure for renting a house, and These are my daily sales and remember the accounts."


    Xiang Jie looked at all of his receipts one by one. It is undeniable that Xiang Shan did a good job in this regard. All the receipts are clear and straightforward.


    Speaking of which, this is also an advantage. When she was at home, Xiang Shan preferred to keep accounts. She remembered many accounts clearly. At that time, as long as the family had money in the account, Xiang Shan would definitely be able to find the reason.


    Fortunately, Xiang Shan''s heart was also very clear, he did not let Yang Jianjun take away these data.


    A relaxed smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. He looked up at Xiang Shan and said to him:


    "Just wait for compensation!"


    Xiang Shan was a little puzzled, staring at Xiangjie and asking: "Sister, what do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t you understand? With these data, you can fully prove that this shop belongs to you, but Yang Jianjun sold all three of your shops without your knowledge. The amount involved is huge enough for him to drink. It''s a pot."


    When Xiang Shan heard what Xiang Jie said, her heart became more relaxed, and a touch of joy always appeared on the corner of her mouth. She looked at what Xiang Jie said: "Sister, can you really get all the money back?"


    "Then if I ask you, would you feel bad if he is sentenced?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and asked, even at this time, he would like to confirm whether Xiang Shan''s heart was firm.


    If at that time he was all about fighting with Yang Jianjun, but in the end Xiang Shan chose to give up and go to Yang Jianjun, then his efforts would be in vain.


    "How could I feel distressed, do you know the eldest sister? Now I can''t wait for Yang Jianjun to die, and only let him go to jail, it is cheaper for him."


    Seeing that Xiang Shan''s attitude was so firm, Xiang Jie''s heart was relaxed a lot. If Xiang Shan is still dead skinned after experiencing this, and wants to reconcile with Yang Jianjun, then everything he has suffered now can only be said to deserve it. .


    Xiang Jie temporarily felt very satisfied with Xiang Shan''s current performance. He nodded and responded:


    "If the woman Yang Jianjun is looking for is very rich, then there is a high probability that she will be able to compensate you, but if the woman is just a liar, it is possible that the compensation will not come back, but anyway, Yang Jianjun must be in jail this time."


    Xiang Jie''s words were undoubtedly a reassuring pill for Xiang Shan, and this moment made him feel very happy. He has already gotten to the bones of Yang Jianjun now, and he can''t wait to let him squat in the prison for the rest of his life.


    He has sold all three stores. If I was really squandered by him, it might be impossible to compensate him. The thought of these Xiang Shan''s hearts hurts.


    But in the end he nodded and responded to Xiang Jie: "I see, eldest sister, I will be mentally prepared."


    "The third child, it doesn''t matter. The money is gone, let''s make money again, as long as the people are good." Xiang Erzhuang walked to Xiang Shan and comforted her.


    Xiang Shan feels very disappointed. After all, his money is not brought by the wind. In these years, he has been in the wind and rain, and he has been rushing to purchase and sell goods in various cities. He is busy every day and earns These hard money


    But in the end, he was deceived by Yang Jie, how could he worry in his heart.


    At this moment, he also knew that these things were all made by him, and now that there are such results, she can only bear it by herself.


    At this moment, everyone is still willing to help themselves, and the second brother can also persuade his family to be able to surround himself and guard himself, which is undoubtedly the warmest thing for Xiang Shan.


    He nodded to Xiang Erzhuang, and replied somewhat disappointedly: "Brother, don''t worry! I can stand it."


    I have endured so many blows one after another, even if I can stand it, and if I can''t stand it, I have to stand it. It is really unreasonable if everyone is working hard for his affairs, but he himself chooses to give up.


    Xiang Jie sorted out all the evidence and said to Xiang Shan: "I will take these data first. Tomorrow I will contact a lawyer and start suing Yang Jianjun."

 Chapter 736： repent

    Xiang Shan knew in his heart that only going to lawsuit with Yang Jianjun was his only way out now, not for anything else, only for his own future. She and Yang Jianjun have reached the point where they are today, and now they can''t go back.


    All the money he earned was spent by Yang Jianjun, and he finally abducted three shops. He was not reconciled. Why should his hard-earned money be consumed by Yang Jianjun? What''s more, Xiang Shan knew clearly in his heart that Yang Jianjun would use the money to raise him as another woman and the child in her belly.


    In the dead of night, Xiang Shan lay on the bed alone and looked at the roof of the house with a heavy heart. After going around, he returned to the home that he once hated.


    Thinking of these, a wry smile appeared on the corners of Xiangshan''s mouth. Yes, what was he doing so much for? It would be a good thing if he could make some achievements, but what happened to him now?


    During the years with Yang Jianjun, he embarked on his youth, his wealth and even his life.


    Looking back, it seems that the person who cares about her most is everyone in this family. Although Xiang Jie doesn¡¯t have a slight smile on the surface and always faces her indifferently, he still loves himself deep in his heart. Otherwise, I won''t worry about it, and solve these things for myself.


    Thinking of Xiang Jie, thinking of the criticism of his family a few days ago, thinking of those criticisms, thinking of Xiang Wu who was still in prison.


    Yes, he was really tolerating Xiang Wu too much. At that time, he didn''t dare to control, and couldn''t control it. In order to keep Xiang Wu by his side, he could only coax him well.


    But after a long time, and the number of times of coaxing more, Xiang Wubian became more and more adept. It was also the main reason why he became like that later.


    Everyone said that he was wrong. He didn¡¯t think so before. He felt that he felt sorry for Xiang Wu, and he was so good to him. He gave him so much money all day, and even gave him the game hall. How could it be harmful? To him.


    But now the facts have proved that he really harmed Xiang Wu. It''s just that he didn''t listen to Xiang Jie''s words. If everything he had listened to Xiang Jie''s instructions at the beginning, there would be no such things behind.


    He would not put Xiang Wuhu in jail, nor would Yang Jianjun have such a fate that caused him to become so miserable now.


    Xiang Shan was thinking about her mistakes. All this made her feel that her first half of her life was simply in vain. He regretted, he was in pain, but he couldn''t go back.


    Whoever fell asleep, the corners of his eyes rolled down, and there was his remorse.


    There was a knock on the door outside, Xiang Shan recovered, wiped away tears, got up to open the door.


    But he saw Xiang Simei, standing at the door, holding a pile of clothes in his hands. He looked at Xiang Shan with complicated eyes, annoyed, pity, hatred, and distressed.


    In short, all emotions entangled him. He knew that Xiang Shan''s experience was very distressing, but he couldn''t help but forgive Xiang Shan in such a fast time.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei and smiled slightly and said, "Sister Si, come in."


    Xiang Simei looked a little taller, he rolled his eyes at Xiang Shan, and then entered the room without seeing it.


    I walked to the edge of the bed, put the clothes in my hands on the bed, and said coldly to her:


    "The elder sister asked me to bring you these clothes. He said that you have no clothes to wear, so you can replace them temporarily. These clothes are not worn by the elder sister, and they are all washed and clean. Do you want to If you dislike it, wear it, if you dislike it, just don¡¯t wear it."


    In the past, if Xiang Simei had such an attitude towards him, Xiang Shan would have been annoyed, but he didn''t know why. Now he looks at Xiang Simei, even if he is angry with himself, he still feels so kind.


    When his sister was annoyed with himself, the degree of annoyance was completely different from that of Yang Jianjun. Yang Jianjun''s eyes were filled with disgust and impatience towards him. But Xiang Simei is different. Although he is angry now, there is her own distress in his eyes.


    Perhaps this is the difference between family members and outsiders.


    "Sister Si, thank you." Xiang Shan said to Xiang Simei with a slight smile on the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth.


    It feels so good, as if he has returned to his previous home and his previous life.


    Xiang Simei curled his lips, still squinting at him, and said, "Don''t thank me, thank you eldest sister if you want to thank me. I wouldn''t be bothered to care about you if it wasn''t for everyone to persuade me! It''s like me. I can''t forgive you."


    What Xiang Simei said was the truth, because he really couldn''t forgive Xiang Shan so easily because of the fifth.


    Xiang Shan actually knew it well, and now he really regretted it. But he also knew clearly that regret was useless. He could only spend the rest of his life as a good man, correct his mistakes, and atone for his sins.


    "I know." Xiang Shan nodded and lowered his head: "You are angry and I hate me, so it should be, don''t talk about you, now even I hate myself to death."


    When Xiang Simei heard Xiang Shan''s words, she turned her head and looked at him. Her lips moved, as if she had something to say, but in the end she couldn''t say anything.


    But now that Xiang Shan has changed too much, if he had treated Xiang Shan with this attitude before, he would have been arrogant and criticized himself. But now he is so humble in front of him.


    Xiang Simei also saw his confession in Xiang Shan''s eyes. Remember, the eldest sister told me before, people, the most feared thing is not to repent, if this person knows that he is wrong and corrects it in time, it means that this person is still saved.


    At this moment, Xiang Simei saw the remorse in Xiang Shan''s eyes, which also shows that Xiang Shan really knew her mistake and could correct it this time.


    The eldest sister often educates herself to be a kind and tolerant person, not to mention that she now faces her own sister with the same blood. Although he made mistakes and made big mistakes, he is not unforgivable, and his sins deserve a thousand deaths.


    Thinking of these Xiang Simei''s heart seems not so heavy.


    "Change your clothes, or it''s all bad." Leaving a word to Simei, he turned and left.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, a drop of tears couldn''t help falling from the corner of Shu''s eyes.


    Everyone in the family seemed to be angry with him, but everyone was helping him.


    Thinking back to the things I had done, my elder sister''s heart was chilled again and again, and his behavior was shameful enough to speak of.


    But fortunately now, he recognized the situation in time, so as not to cause more harm to the family.


    At this moment, he deeply knows that there is only this home, but he can rely on him. From now on, Yang Jianjun will only be a stranger in his life.

 Chapter 737： Go on a strange road

    In the dead of night, the children were all asleep, and Xiang Jie sat on the edge of the bed, thinking back to the days she had experienced these things since Da Xiangshan came home.


    To be honest, deep down in his heart, he was actually resentful. Forgiving Xiang Shan so easily, he always felt a little unwilling.


    But as long as he thinks of Xiang Shan''s body flowing the same blood as himself, he feels a little relieved. After all, he didn''t have so many brothers and sisters in his previous life, so naturally he never experienced the feeling of being tortured by his own younger siblings.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions. Maybe this is where the charm of family affection lies? A family is always a family, no matter what mistakes you make, you can be forgiven for reuniting the family together. This is the happiest way.


    Well, don''t worry about anything. Since Xiang Shan has returned now and you have been punished, why bother to sprinkle salt on his wounds? I believe that after this incident, Xiang Shan should also know where he is going next?


    All in all, Xiang Jie can be regarded as giving him a chance this time! If after this incident, he still doesn''t know how to repent, then from then on, Xiang Jie will completely sever relationship with him.


    At that time, no one could persuade Xiang Jie to forgive him. In fact, while giving Xiang Shan a chance, he was also giving himself a chance. She didn''t want to do too much in family matters and make herself regret it.


    When I walked to the bedside table, I picked up the phone and called Lawyer Ye. Lawyer Ye is the Queen''s Lawyer of Wagyu Farm. Although Xiang Jie is not very much in the company, he holds the details of every senior executive in the company in his own hands.


    Attorney Ye has strong professional skills and is dedicated to the company. When I received a call from Xiang Jie, he spoke respectfully. Xiang Jie told him about Xiang Shan and asked him if he was sure. Attorney Ye gave him a very affirmative answer based on the actual situation, that is 100%. Win the case.


    After all, Xiang Jie had the foresight and had already included all the evidence first. Besides, in front of anything, the evidence is the trump card.


    What''s more, in this era when the equipment is not particularly developed, with such evidence, it is simply a **** assist.


    Hanging up the phone, Xiang Jie took a deep breath, feeling a lot easier. Yang Jianjun is too bad, he should have been punished long ago for doing so many depraved things.


    And his brother, all kinds of embezzlement, all kinds of abuse of power, if Xiang Jie had proper evidence, he would have been removed long ago.


    For so many years, Xiang Jie has stayed away from the Yang family, just because he doesn''t want to get involved with them for half a dime, so he doesn''t get his evidence from him for accepting bribes.


    While Xiang Jie was thinking, he heard the door gently push open, and Xiang Jie looked up, but saw that Zhou Gang was back.


    Cautiously entered the door, for fear that it would disturb Xiang Jie and the child''s rest. After entering, seeing that Xiang Jie was not asleep, he frowned slightly and asked with concern:


    "It''s so late, why don''t you rest?"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and rolled his eyes at him. What this said was the same as never said. That time, Xiang Jie didn''t have to wait until Zhou Gang came back before going to rest.


    When Zhou Gang saw him, he couldn''t help laughing. He walked to the edge of the bed. Before he could put down his briefcase, he leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.


    "I feel sorry for your bad rest. Don''t wait for me in the future. I have told you many times."


    Xiang Jie nodded and said to Zhou Gang: "I called Lawyer Ye just now, and he said that Xiang Shan''s case is 100% able to win the case."


    Zhou Gang doesn''t like to hear about Xiang Shan very much. Although he has now acquiesced to let Xiang Shan stay at home, to be honest, he hasn''t made any changes to him so far.


    Zhou Gang was not so kind to Xiang Jie and able to forgive someone who hurt her so much. As Xiang Jie''s husband, Zhou Gang could do is to obey Xiang Jie and not make him embarrassed in this matter.


    Although he said to obey and obey, it didn''t mean that he agreed to do this to Xiang Jie, it was just a compulsion. He just wanted to protect her by Xiangjie''s side, not to let Xiang Shan, and any chance to cause any harm to Xiang Jie, it was enough.


    Zhou Gang did not respond, and his expression changed in an instant. He became a little serious. Xiang Jie understood Zhou Gang''s true thoughts. He took Zhou Gang''s hand and said softly to him:


    "I know you don''t like Xiang Shan..."


    "No, I don''t like him." Zhou Gang interrupted Xiang Jie and said categorically, "I hate him from the bottom of my heart..."


    There were still a lot of ugly words behind, I wanted to say it, but when the words came to his lips, Zhou Gang paused again. He knew that Xiang Jie didn¡¯t like to hear these, so he couldn¡¯t keep repeating such words in her ears, then this. He has also become a person as disgusting as Shan.


    Xiang Jie is not angry or annoyed, which shows that Zhou Gang is heartbroken for himself, how can he not understand this truth?


    He smiled slightly and said to Zhou Gang: "I understand, I understand, don''t talk about you, so do I."


    Zhou Gang turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie with an incredible expression. Since he doesn''t like Xiang Shan, why do he have to help him?


    "You are very puzzled, why did I work so hard to help Xiang Shan? Let me tell you this, for my father, for my brother and sister, for this family, can you understand that way?" Xiangjie is right Zhou Gang said.


    Zhou Gang shook his head and looked puzzled: "So I don¡¯t understand. Since it¡¯s for this family, he shouldn¡¯t be allowed to come back. This Xiang Shan is a **** stick, except for causing trouble to the family. Have you made any contributions to this family?"


    "My dad is getting older, he has eaten, and he is a family reunion. No parent can afford to let go of his children. What''s more, now that Xiang Shan has reached this point, my dad can''t ignore it anymore."


    "You think about it in another way, if something like this happened to An An at this moment. Even if he has done something that hurt the family before, can you, the father, see him being hurt like this, and let you ignore him? ?"


    "Actually, tell you the truth. I am not as tolerant as you think. I am also very angry with Xiang Xiangshan and hate him. But sometimes family affection is always cut off. After all, we are from the same blood. ."


    Xiang Jie had a long talk to Zhou Gang. Although Zhou Gang did not like to hear about Xiang Shan, he still listened to him seriously.

 Chapter 738： By blood

    It''s a bloodline, and the simple four words have offset all Xiang Shan''s previous sins. Maybe Xiang Shan is so unscrupulous because of this so-called family relationship, right?


    If these Xiang Shan were replaced by anyone who had nothing to do with them, I am afraid it would not be so easy to be forgiven.


    In fact, Xiang Shan''s family has eaten to death. He knows how to ask for forgiveness, and he also knows how to return to this home. Although Xiang Shan is now confessing his mistake, in Zhou Gang''s eyes, he has always felt that this person is not worthy of forgiveness at all.


    After all, he made mistakes time and time again, and after using Xiang Jie, he bit him with a backhand. In fact, Xiang Shan recognized that Xiang Jie was too kind.


    But now that Xiang Jie''s attitude is so determined, Zhou Gang can''t just hit him blindly, so he can only let him go.


    He raised his hand, gently rubbed Xiangjie''s head, and said to him with a fond look: "Okay, you are of the same blood, you are a family, and I naturally look forward to your family reunion moment. "


    Zhou Gang said this just to make Xiangjie happy. In fact, this was not his true word. He doesn''t like Xiang Shan, it''s the kind that is stamped in his bones. Not to mention Xiang Shan hasn''t shown a strong attitude of admitting his mistakes. He kneels down and pleads, he is unwilling to forgive such a person.


    "By the way, I have good news to tell you." Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and said softly, wanting to switch Yu Xiangshan''s topic.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, I believe that this incident is what Xiang Jie has been looking forward to.


    "What good news?" Xiang Jie leaned on the back of the bed, wrapped her hands around her chest, holding the quilt, and looked at Zhou Gang and asked him.


    "Li Fugui, it''s a little bit eyebrow now." Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie seriously, and said to him.


    Xiang Jie was pleasantly surprised, and immediately sat up straight and looked at Zhou Gang and said in disbelief, "Really?"


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly, and said to Xiang Jie: "But it''s not so sure. For Xianghu sent a letter, it was in the south. Someone once met Li Fugui. It is said that both in appearance and in his hometown, he finally Li Fugui is extremely consistent, but no one on our side has confirmed it in the past, so I can only say that it is a bit eye-catching, but it is still not sure."


    A slight smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. As long as there is news of Li Fugui, the money defrauded will most likely be recovered. Of course, they could not rule out the possibility that Li Fugui played a rogue and did not pay the bill.


    In fact, Xiang Jie was mentally prepared. Regardless of whether Li Fugui only paid back the money or not, Li Fugui should be sanctioned by the law. After all, he violated the law and cannot remain at large.


    "That''s great. If you can be sure that it is Li Fugui, maybe Wei Yan won''t have to work so hard."


    That being said, the hard work is not hard, put it aside, mainly because it is too aggrieved. Wei Yan has worked so hard all his life, only paying back the bills for others. These money, these pennys have not been spent, really wronged to the extreme.


    "Let''s not be too optimistic, after all, it hasn''t been confirmed yet, and for the time being, don''t tell Wei Yan if you find the wrong person, maybe Wei Yan will be disappointed." Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie.


    This woman is really a worrying life, he can ask, everyone around him is worrying and worrying, but never rushing to worry about his own affairs.


    In fact, sometimes Zhou Gang really hopes that when he thinks of thinking about himself, he can be a little bit selfish. If that''s the case, he wouldn''t be like he is now, he has to turn around to help him after being bullied by Xiang Shan.


    In fact, Xiang Jie has his own scale in his heart. He knows what to do and what not to do. He also knows what to forgive and who is not worthy of forgiveness.


    Xiang Shan did a lot of wrong things, but in fact these things did not touch his bottom line, but when Xiang Shan touched his bottom line, Xiang Jie would not give him any chance to reform.


    After Zhou Gang finished washing, he climbed onto the bed and put Xiang Jie in his arms, letting her snuggle in his arms and close her eyes contentedly. He didn''t care about the others, as long as his Xiang Jie was safe and healthy, and happy and happy.


    Xiang Jie snuggled in Zhou Gang''s embrace, feeling his powerful heartbeat, and the warmth from his embrace. The feeling of being embraced by her was like possessing the world.


    Actually, it¡¯s enough for Xiang Jie to be able to live a happy and happy life like now. He doesn¡¯t care about the others anymore. How many years a person can have in this life, he cares about living a lifetime, generous, and a lifetime, so why should he It''s hard to find it for myself.


    Perhaps it was because he had a chance to be born again, so he took many things lightly. For him now, the most important thing is to enjoy the present life.


    The divorce lawsuit between Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun has been officially opened. Xiang Shan originally thought that if Xiang Jie helped him in this way, he would definitely appear in his own lawsuit, but he did not expect that Xiang Jie would not appear in court.


    Xiang Shan suddenly felt a little disappointed. It turns out that everyone hasn''t really forgiven themselves up to now. In the court, Xiang Shan looked at Yang Jianjun, his eyes gradually becoming determined. At this moment, he no longer had any illusions about Yang Jianjun, nor any meaningful nostalgia.


    Don''t look at Xiang Shan Ai Yang Jianjun loves to death, it''s not that he doesn''t marry, but when she is cruel, no one can keep them.


    In fact, Yang Jianjun has always held a fluke attitude, because he knows Xiang Shan¡¯s feelings for him. Over the years, the reason why he has been able to coax Xiang Shan so easily is because of Xiang Shan¡¯s psychology. Love him deeply.


    Now Yang Jianjun is playing this trump card. He always thought that Xiang Shan would be so begging and begged to keep him. However, he did not expect that things went contrary to his wishes, and Xiang Shan actually filed a complaint with him in court.


    In the court, Yang Jianjun glared at Xiang Shan. Obviously, he was surprised at the current situation. At this moment, his eyes were full of hatred towards Xiang Shan, and the two of them went to court. Since then, the two of them will never be able to repair it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jianjun''s mouth showed a cool smile. In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s already in court. What else is needed to fix it? Originally, the two of them had never been better.


    Now that both sides have torn their faces, Yang Jianjun has nothing to regret at the point where he is today. From then on, he will live well with Xiaohui and let her give birth to a big fat boy. The marriage relationship between him and Xiang Shan has since become a stranger and has nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 739： Pay for nothing

    Zhang Tao has already returned all the money owed to the bank. Because the leader let him go, he can stand here safe and sound for the rest of his life. He is full of gratitude to the leader.


    I originally took the gifts, but they also confiscated them and planned to invite them to have a meal, but they refused to say nothing. In the end, the leader only gave him a word, saying: You must be able to keep your heart. Otherwise, one step wrong is the abyss.


    Zhang Tao deeply imprinted the words of leadership in his heart. After making this mistake, he decided to learn his lesson and never make it again. Like what the leader said, you have to be able to hold your heart, or else you will be facing an abyss.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the leadership''s tolerance, if it wasn''t for Xiang Jie''s help, maybe he had fallen into the abyss now and couldn''t extricate himself. Thinking about it carefully, he was lucky, he was lucky to marry Wei Yan, and he was also lucky to know these benefactors who helped him.


    In this life, he doesn''t have much demand, only hopes that he can live well with Wei Yan in this life. How can he be in this life? He cherishes having such a virtuous wife.


    Although he was very depressed some time ago, and even thought of dying, Wei Yan eventually pulled him back from the abyss. Money is something outside of the body. Although they are frustrated, what they can do now is to make good money and owe these debts at night.


    Wei Yan has been busy on the street these past few days, looking for a suitable house, as expected, he really found it. Although the location is not particularly ideal, but the rent is very cheap, so they can save some money.


    After handling the bank affairs, Zhang Tao began to study at a ramen restaurant. The two of them worked together in a division of labor, striving to open the ramen restaurant as soon as possible. If it opened earlier, they could earn a day earlier. The money, after all, their introduction, bears huge arrears.


    Wei Yan was busy in the shop alone. The shop was too dirty and needed to be re-brushed with putty powder. The face looked more tidy. After all, do you eat more? It has to be clean before others are willing to eat it.


    In order to save costs, Wei Yan made the putty powder by herself, including the hygiene in the shop, and cleaned it herself, but after everything was cleaned up, he picked up a tricycle and went to the market to buy tables, chairs and benches.


    After some bargaining, Wei Yan finally bought this set of tables, chairs and benches at a price that you are more satisfied with.


    In order to save costs, Wei Yan didn''t have a long time to let her boss move the goods. A woman''s house, shuttled in the market, moving so many tables, chairs and benches back and forth. It''s not yet the first month, but Wei Yan is already sweating profusely.


    Riding a tricycle with tables, chairs and benches full of tables, when I returned home, I ran into Liu Cuifen on the way.


    Liu Cuifang had nothing to do today, so he just came to the town to stroll around and buy something for his home. From a distance, he saw Wei Yan.


    At the beginning, Liu Cuifen didn''t quite believe in his eyes. After all, he was getting older and his eyes didn''t work well. He squinted for a while before he was sure that it was his daughter.


    He hurriedly followed Wei Yan''s name while waving at him.


    "Yanyan, Yanyan..."


    After all, the mother''s voice can be easily distinguished. Wei Yan quickly pressed the brake of the bicycle, stopped, and turned to look at her mother.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Wei Yan looked at Liu Cuifen with joy and asked.


    Liu Cuifen also looked up and down Wei Yan, frowning, and even some could not believe that it was his daughter in front of him.


    Wei Yan is wearing a dress today. This is a patched dress. I even bought some white putty powder. It is hung on the dress. He is carrying a yellow scarf on his head and only one face is exposed. His face looks dirty.


    He was riding a three-wheeled bicycle with so many words. When he boarded, he stood up and kicked down, because sitting really couldn''t get enough energy.


    Liu Cuifen looked at her heart and felt distressed. Although before meeting Liu Danian, their family''s life was not very good, but he did not let his children suffer such hardship. Looking at Wei Yan today, it feels like holding a knife. , The same as plucking his heart.


    Tears flowed as soon as his nose was sore. He couldn''t help but slipped down the corner of his eyes. He patted Wei Yan on the shoulder, and said in a strange way: "How did you become a child? What are you doing?"


    Wei Yan is indeed different today, too embarrassed, and it really looks distressed. Wei Yan patted the ashes on her body, and didn''t seem to think about it.


    However, his mother''s distress made him a little sad for a while. He smiled slightly at Liu Cuifen and said:


    "Mom, what are you doing? I''m fine."


    "What''s so good? Look at what you have become now. I originally thought Zhang Tao was a good boy. You can always enjoy the blessings with him, but look at the present..."


    Liu Cuifen really can''t go on. Wei Yan has confiscated such crimes since childhood. How could Liu Cuifen, a mother, not feel distressed? After all, the current Wei Yan is indeed too embarrassed, and the embarrassment is hard to watch.


    As a mother, who doesn''t expect her child to find a good husband''s family and live the rest of her life in peace. She originally thought Zhang Tao was a good child, but she didn''t expect Wei Yan to end up like this in the end.


    "I''m fine now, don''t I just owe some money? I work hard with Zhang Tao, and I will be able to pay the bill back soon. Let me tell you, Zhang Tao goes to a ramen restaurant in the city and learns crafts from others. Yes, we now rent a shop and open a ramen restaurant when he comes back."


    When Wei Yan said this, there was always a smile on the corners of her mouth, and her expression still looked a little excited. In any case, they could be regarded as having a little business of their own.


    Although life is a bit bitter now, Wei Yan also believes that it won''t be long before they will be able to enjoy their suffering. In a person''s entire life, whoever hasn''t walked here stubbornly, there are a few who have gone smoothly.


    As for Wei Yan in the past, it was absolutely impossible for her to have such an enlightenment, but since she followed Xiang Jie, she has learned a lot, and she has also seen a lot. He knows that some things are predestined, and if they are on their own, don''t blame others, just work hard to reform the status quo.


    In life, the most feared thing is laziness, because a person is lazy and can''t get anything. As long as you are willing to give, you can get everything you want, even if you don''t get it, at least you don''t waste your effort.

 Chapter 740： full of expectation

    Liu Cuifen looked at Wei Yan carefully. Although he seemed to be too many people at this moment and did not take those so-called hardships to heart, mothers would always love their daughters.


    He wiped away a few tears, adjusted his emotions, and looked at Wei Yan. At this moment, he couldn''t put salt on the scars of his daughter. She has been living hard enough, and now she can cheer up and live a good life. Liu Cuifen should be happy.


    "You said, you are going to open a ramen restaurant." Liu Cuifen asked, looking at Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan nodded heavily, and responded to Liu Cuifen: "Yes, Mom, I have already cleaned up the shop now. You see, I bought all the tables, chairs and benches. Would you like to see with me?"


    When Wei Yan said this, there was a little excitement in her eyes. Anyway, this was their first small business. Although they weren''t as big as Xiang Jie, they were at least business people.


    Wei Yan also believed that as long as the two of them worked hard, they would be able to do a good job. Even if you can''t make a lot of money, you can at least make a high salary, right? He still doesn''t believe it, they work hard, can they still end up?


    As soon as Liu Cuifen heard that his child had a small career of his own, he was naturally happy. Now he has no other expectations, and hopes that such a day will be better and better, so that he will not worry too much.


    Liu Cuifen nodded heavily, and said to Wei Yan: "Okay, then let''s go now."


    Seeing that Wei Yan was so motivated, Liu Cuifen couldn''t keep hitting him, so he resisted his distress and faced Wei Yan with a smile. Parents must set a role model for their children rather than hinder him.


    Wei Yan originally thought that her mother had come to town for a walk and she must be anxious to go home. After all, he stayed with Xiang Danian over the past few years. Even if Xiang Danian usually listens to Liu Cuifen''s words, in fact Liu Cuifen is exceptional. I miss Xiang Danian, and can''t do without him for a moment, for fear that without his own care, Xiang Danian will have some accidents.


    That''s why Wei Yan asked her mother if she wanted to go with her, because she was afraid that it would delay her mother''s return home.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Cuifen agreed in one bite, which made Wei Yan also very happy. After all, she had a little entrepreneurial venture and wanted to share it with her mother.


    Wei Yan smiled slightly at Liu Cuifen, and turned to look at her tricycle. The car was full of tables, chairs and benches, and there was no way to lead people, so he said helplessly to Liu Cuifen:


    "Mom, I can only apologize for you to follow behind. Fortunately, I arrived not far ahead."


    Liu Cuifen waved to Wei Yan and motioned her to get in the car: "It''s okay, you just leave and I follow you."


    Wei Yanxing rushed into the car and didn''t forget to turn his head, and said to Liu Cuifen, don''t run too fast, pay attention to safety.


    The car was so heavy that Wei Yan couldn''t even move. He stood up and exhausted all his strength before the car moved a little. Liu Cuifen looked at the goods in the car and looked at Wei Yan''s appearance. , Distressed.


    Liu Cuifen''s whole heart was tight and it became a ball, her nose was sour, and there were always tears, and she wanted to roll down the corners of her eyes unwillingly.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t want to cry in front of the child, so she could only endure it and not let the tears well into her eyes. Seeing how difficult his child was, he helped Wei Yan push the cart behind him.


    Wei Yan pushed hard in front, Liu Cuifen pushed hard behind, and the car started slowly. Wei Yan did not dare to ride too fast, for fear that Liu Cuifen would not be able to catch up from behind. At this moment, Wei Yan is like a child who has done an amazing thing by herself and wants to show off to her mother.


    Liu Cuifen followed him closely and gave him force. About 20 minutes later, they arrived at Wei Yan''s shop.


    So he stopped the tricycle, got out of the car, had the shop before, turned his head to look at Liu Cuifen and said with joy: "Mom, this is our shop."


    As Wei Yan said, she took out the key and went to open the door.


    Liu Cuifen stood on the spot and scanned the shop. The location of this shop is not particularly good. The whole commercial street is neither front nor center. It is almost at the end, and there is a big shop on his left. Yes, there is a cloth seller on the right, which has no effect on the business of his shop.


    Liu Cuifen frowned slightly, he didn''t know how the property chose such a location. He looked majestic and seemed quite happy, with a hint of pride in his eyes. Liu Cuifen really didn''t want to hit him, so he didn''t say anything, just leaned down and started to untie the rope to help Wei Yan. Remove all the tables, chairs and benches from the car.


    Wei Yan opened the door and turned around to look, but saw that his mother was untying the rope. He quickly walked up and took the rope in Liu Cuifen''s hand and said to him, "Mom, you don''t need to worry about it. How is your shop?"


    Although Wei Yan said so, where could Liu Cuifen leave? Although his child is not rich and wealthy, at least he has grown up in the palm of his hand. No matter how big he is, he has never experienced such suffering.


    But since opening Zhang Tao, he has made up for all the hardship he has never had in his life. Said that Liu Cuifen was a little annoyed in her heart, but she couldn''t express it. After all, the couple would like to live a good life. What can he say as a mother-in-law?


    After the rope was untied, Liu Cuifen and Wei Yan unloaded the table first from the car and put it on the ground next to them. After all the goods were unloaded, they took them to the shop one by one.


    This is Liu Cuifen. It is the first time to enter the shop. The shop area is not very large, only about 30 square meters, but Wei Yan also cleaned up very clean. The walls are all white and the floor is clean. , It can almost be said to be spotless.


    Such an environment is undoubtedly the best for restaurants. He turned his head and looked at Wei Yan. Wei Yan''s eyes were full of longing, and there was a joyful smile on the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was full of expectations for this ramen restaurant.


    After all, Wei Yan''s expression infected Liu Cuifen, and a smile appeared on the corners of Liu Cuifen''s mouth.


    "You and Zhang Tao took care of these?" Liu Cuifen asked, looking at Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan shook her head, turned her head to look at Liu Cuifen, and said with a proud face: "I did it myself. Zhang Tao has already gone to the ramen restaurant to study. We are now working in a division of labor and we want to let the shop as soon as possible. Open so that we can make money. I also want to make money so that I can pay back my eldest sister¡¯s money earlier."

 Chapter 741： Let you enjoy

    Wei Yan looked at Liu Cuifen triumphantly, as if showing off to his mother. Although the tears of the whole person lost their energy, and the body seemed to be soft, but in front of his mother, it seemed that all the tiredness had disappeared.


    At this moment, he is just a child loved by his mother, a child who shares his joy with his mother.


    Liu Cuifen''s sore nose, distressed, looked at Wei Yan and said strangely: "You child is not lucky. If you say so tired, you can''t wait for him to come back. Why? You did it all by yourself, he is a big man. Man, what are you doing?"


    As long as Liu Cuifen thinks that your daughter will follow Zhang Tao to enjoy the blessings, but also suffer so much fatigue, she can''t wait to call Zhang Tao over and scold him severely.


    Wei Yan knew that her mother felt sorry for herself, so she stepped forward and took his arm, and said coquettishly to him: "Mom, I know, after this happened, you had great opinions on Zhang Tao, but you believe me, we It will get better and better in the future."


    Wei Yan paused and continued: "It''s not that he doesn''t want to do anything with me, saying that I didn''t tell him. I didn''t want to clean up the shop earlier, and when he returns from school, we will open the business earlier?"


    Liu Cuifen looked at her daughter acting like a baby, and couldn''t help rolling her eyes at him, poking his head with her index finger, and said strangely: "If you are just a cheap bone, you have no life for happiness."


    "Then don''t you say that. If you don¡¯t know what to do, you can¡¯t be a blessing? Maybe, it¡¯s all destined by God. It just doesn¡¯t let us eat a lifetime wage, so that¡¯s why we are allowed to embark on the road of doing business. ."


    Wei Yan leaned her head on Liu Cuifen''s shoulder and faced him acting like a baby: "It''s also possible that God will take care of us and let us make a lot of money."


    "Yes, yes, make a lot of money! When you make a lot of money, return your eldest sister''s money as soon as possible." Liu Cuifen looked at him and groaned.


    Although he said so on his lips, he still felt distressed in his heart. He had been thinking and waiting for his return, and discussed with Xiang Danian to give Wei Yan the money he had saved over the past few years, so that he would not be too hard.


    But then it occurred to him that at that time, Xiang Jie told himself that their pension money should not be moved, so he lent it to Wei Yan. If it were taken out now, it would be too disrespectful to Xiang Jie.


    Liu Cuifen was entangled in her heart, and it was not the right thing to do, then it was not the right thing to do it. I really don''t know how to help graduate with time.


    "Is there enough money to open this ramen restaurant?" Liu Cuifen asked tentatively, looking at Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan nodded and said, "It''s enough, Mom. Don''t worry, the shop in this location has cheap rent, and the investment is not very big. We will pay back the rest of the money."


    The girl who didn''t think about anything at first grew up suddenly, and she started to do things with good reason, and she had a meeting to plan for her future.


    When I think of this, Liu Cuifen feels very pleased. In fact, it''s like Xiangjie said on the road in life. Sometimes experiencing some setbacks is not necessarily a bad thing, but it can inspire him to grow.


    In fact, Zhang Tao is in that position. Even if there is no accident right now, something may happen sooner or later. Moreover, this child has soft ears and can easily obey other people''s words. That is to say, making mistakes is sooner or later.


    It''s okay now. At least the leader of someone will help him, so that it won''t cause too serious consequences. If it continues for a few years, Zhang Tao will lose his way, maybe he will make more serious mistakes.


    Yes, we are incapable of losing our horses. We can''t be blessed. We can make more money if we don''t have any money. But if people are locked up, they might not even have the chance to fight, so Wei Yan will be ruined all his life.


    Now that something has happened, he can¡¯t be immersed in grief all the time. Liu Cuifen knows that he should learn to adjust his emotions, and sometimes he should let go of his children. After all, the children are all grown up and have their own lives. And they should also learn to be responsible for their lives.


    In a person''s life, time is the least valuable. It always slips away so fast. If you inadvertently, it is not gone. Time is the only thing you can''t catch in this world.


    Liu Cuifen is getting older and older, it is impossible to walk in front of the children to help them all his life, so he naturally hopes that the children can grow up independently.


    In this case, even if he passes away in the future, he won''t have any more concerns.


    In fact, Liu Cuifen was just an ordinary citizen, he did not have such a great sense of consciousness, these words were all told to himself when he was chatting with Xiang Jie, and he took these words deeply in his heart.


    "Well, well, what you said is right. Mom hopes that you will have a good life soon so that your mother can enjoy the happiness."


    Liu Cuifen said that, but it was only inspiring Wei Yan. She had been a widow for so many years, and it was not easy to pull three children. When did the children pay for him?


    Wei Yan turned to look at Liu Cuifen, his expression became serious for a while, and he nodded heavily and said: "Mom, I''m sorry, these years have made you worry about us, and you haven''t honored you properly. Don''t worry, wait. You will be blessed in the future."


    What Wei Yan said is indeed the case. After all, Wei Hong¡¯s things had already broken her mother''s heart, and her eldest sister finally settled down, but now that something like this happened to him, how could it be possible in his mother''s heart? Don''t worry anymore.


    After finally meeting Xiang Danian, I thought I could enjoy the happiness for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect that his children would still have the heart to worry about. Thinking of Wei Yan felt very guilty.


    If he had been working in the company before, maybe there would be no such things now, but there is no if in this world, things have happened, he can only face it bravely.


    Listening to Wei Yan''s words, Liu Cuifen couldn''t help being moved. But after all, he resisted his touch, patted Wei Yan on the shoulder, and comforted her: "Okay, then mom will wait for you to let me enjoy."


    Mother and daughter, where are there any barriers? If many things are said to be open, then it will be fine, not to mention that there is no unpleasantness between the two of them, the most is the worry about Wei Yan, are you a mother? , A few are not bothersome.


    Wei Yan began to plan her own shop. The boiler was placed in this corner, and the chopping board was placed on the side table to take a few photos here and there...

 Chapter 742： Know you are filial

    Liu Cuifen stood by, looking at her daughter, planning her future with a look of longing. Although he fell in the quagmire, he never became negative because of it, and he didn''t even cry like ordinary girls.


    What surprised Liu Cuifen the most was that he didn''t expect that Wei Yan would still be able to hold on to Zhang Tao at this time, not to dislike him for doing wrong, and not to dislike him for being in debt. Still live with him in peace and stability.


    The sun shone through the door of the shop, and all of it fell on Wei Yan''s body. At this moment, he seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light. Liu Cuifen looked at her daughter, they were all shining.


    A smile of relief gradually overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It turned out that her daughter was so great.


    He took a deep breath, lowered his head, and stopped letting himself think about Zhang Tao''s mistakes. Since their young couple are willing to walk down together, as an elder, she should support them, just like Xiang Xiang Jie said the same, it''s better to work together as a husband and wife than anything else.


    In fact, there is any mother who does not expect her children to be happy. After all, the shoes fit, only she knows, maybe Zhang Tao is the best one for Wei Yan.


    Liu Cuifang helped Wei Yan arrange the tables, chairs and benches, and he was so busy that the day passed.


    Liu Cuifen patted the dust on her body and looked at Wei Yan and said, "Look at me, today I was here to cut the ruler cloth for your dad and make clothes, but in the end there was nothing to do."


    "Then you worked hard today." Wei Yan took Liu Cuifen to sit down on a chair next to him, and said to him: "Mom, sit and rest first. There is a restaurant selling lamb soup in front of you. I will buy you a bowl. Come here, you just burn it and eat a little."


    Now there is nothing in the shop, and Wei Yan doesn¡¯t have anything to entertain him, so he can only go out and buy something for his mother. Anyway, he can¡¯t let his mother come and help himself with a day¡¯s work, but let her be so empty. The belly is gone.


    Not to mention that the person facing him is his biological mother, even if he is a friend or someone who comes to help him, he cannot do this step.


    Liu Cuifen hurriedly stepped forward to hold him, and said to him: "Don''t be busy, it''s getting late. If I delay any longer, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to get in the car."


    "It''s okay if you can''t sit down, then you can go home with me and stay for one night." Wei Yan said coquettishly to his mother. Since getting married, he hasn''t been together with his mother, and occasionally went back to his family. I also went to my family''s house during the day and returned in the afternoon. I basically never stayed at home.


    In fact, no matter how old a person is, he will always miss home. When he misses his mother, as long as the mother is there, he will always be a child.


    Liu Cuifen was already very pleased that Wei Yan was able to treat herself like this. A slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said to Wei Yan: "Okay, Mom knows you are filial, but I really should go. It''s been a long time. Your dad should worry too."


    Wei Yan looked down at Liu Cuifen and looked at his happy face when he talked about Xiang Da Nian, Wei Yan felt very relieved in her heart. After all, her mother had suffered for most of her life, and now she can still find someone who loves her so much. Husband, with such a happy life, there is nothing to worry about as children.


    "Mom, it''s great, I hope you and my dad will always be so happy." Wei Yan''s words made Liu Cuifen a little embarrassed, and he said shyly: "Hey, they are all this old, old husband and old wife. , What are you talking about being happy or unhappy? The couple is together, not fighting or making trouble, just live in peace and stability."


    Looking at the sky, it was really late. For fear of not being able to get in the car, Liu Cuifen hurriedly put up his bag and said to Wei Yan: "Okay, I won''t tell you more, I''m leaving."


    Just turned around and walked a few steps, suddenly remembered something, then turned around and said: "By the way, if you have anything to do here, you can call home and tell me, I am idle at home It''s okay, you said, what did you do so hard?"


    "Okay, Mom. I see." Wei Yan responded and went out with Liu Cuifen. He locked the door of the shop, then rode on a tricycle and said to Liu Cuifen: "Mom, you come up, I will take you Take it to the station."


    "No, a few steps, you still go to see me off." Liu Cuifen waved his hand and was about to leave.


    Wei Yan quickly jumped out of the car, stepped forward to hold Liu Cuifen, and groaned at him: "Mom, let me see you off."


    Seeing Wei Yan frowning and looking unhappy, Liu Cuifen nodded hastily and said with a smile: "Okay, you send me to me, you send me to me."


    Wei Yan sent Liu Cuifen to the station. Originally, he wanted to buy him a ticket, but Liu Cuifen refused. Liu Cuifen knew that Wei Yan had a difficult time now. In this case, if he can''t let him spend money, he won''t let him. Spend money.


    Before getting into the car, Liu Cuifen stuffed Wei Yan''s pocket 100 yuan abruptly, saying that he was asked to buy some delicious food to replenish himself. After all, he had been working so hard during the recent period.


    Liu Cuifen got into the car, sat by the window, poked her head out and waved at Wei Yan all the time: "Take care of yourself, don''t make yourself too tired, call mom if you have anything to do, you are not alone."


    Originally, when his mother stuffed herself with money just now, Wei Yan was already very moved. She couldn''t help but accept it, but now his mother''s words made her eyes wet again, and he was deeply moved.


    Yes, he is not alone. Although her husband made a big mistake, at least he is a person who knows his mistakes and can correct him, and he has always treated her well. And the mother and eldest sister''s family have been by their side all the time, helping them to tide over the difficulties.


    So Wei Yan has been very strong all this time, and he knows that he will be able to survive. Even when Zhang Tao made a mistake for the first time, he just beat and scolded him, but he never cried, but now what his mother said made him finally burst into tears.


    She covered her mouth and let her tears fall, rolling down the corner of her eyes, the car slowly moved forward, and he desperately waved to his mother.


    Although it was only a short parting, I don''t know why, it was so sad. This feeling is the same as when my mother was tired and the family wanted to go out to make money and leave them at home.


    As she drifted away, Wei Yan stood in the distance looking at her mother''s figure, and gradually disappeared from sight. He took a deep breath, wiped away the tears, adjusted his emotions, he knew he should cheer up and live a good life.

 Chapter 743： Ask for justice

    He remembered the kindness of her family to her deeply. In fact, Wei Yan is also a person who knows how to be grateful. He knows that only by working harder will he not be wasting the family''s efforts to him.


    He turned and left until he could no longer see the sound of the car. But what he didn''t know, Liu Cuifen had been sitting in the car, looking at him through the rear window.


    It was not until the moment he saw that he turned and left that Liu Cuifen turned his head, but in fact, he was already in tears at this time.


    Seeing his daughter, having suffered such a serious crime, but still so strong, Liu Cuifang felt distressed. He wanted to help his daughter, but found that he didn''t know how to reach out to help.


    While she felt sorry for her daughter, she also had to worry about Xiang Jie. After all, for so many years, Xiang Jie has been kind to her, he can see in his eyes. If he was cold, Xiang Jie''s heart would not be warmed anymore.


    On the way, Liu Cuifen felt uncomfortable, and his heart was tightly pulled into a ball. For a moment, he felt that he was about to suffocate.


    The most painful thing in this world is probably that I just watched my children suffer, but I couldn''t reach out to help.


    The bus stops at the head of Xingfu Village. Liu Cuifen got out of the car and wiped his eyes vigorously, trying to clean the tears on his face. After he got home, he didn''t want to be seen by his family as he had cried.


    When I got home, there was no one at home, so Liu Cuifen went straight back to the room. The night he came back today, she had to clean up and start preparing dinner. The family was counting on her to cook.


    After a day''s work with Wei Yan today, her body was also dirty. After Liu Cuifen returned to the room, she changed her dirty clothes.


    As soon as he got dressed, the door of the room was opened. Liu Cuifen was taken aback, and quickly protected his upper body. But when he turned his head and looked around, he found that the person who came was Xiang Danian.


    Seeing him like this, Xiang Danian couldn''t help laughing, and joked at him: "Everything is covered by a person of this age, so no one can peek at you."


    "You also know that people of this age are still so out of shape. If you let the children hear this, you won''t be laughing at you." Liu Cuifen said with grotesqueness towards Xiang Danian.


    What does Xiang Danian seem to have discovered? Looking down at Liu Cuifen carefully, he discovered that his eyes were a little red and swollen, and his nose was also red.


    "What''s wrong? Have you ever cried?" Xiang Danian asked Liu Cuifen with a look of concern, and then sat down on the edge of the bed, his eyes never leaving him.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t know what was wrong. When asked by Xiang Danian, she couldn''t help crying. How could such an old person be like a child, so wronged.


    Maybe this is a happy person, because someone guards him, so he is so emotional.


    Xiang Danian didn¡¯t expect his words to cause Liu Cuifen to cry again. He quickly stepped forward and took Liu Cuifen¡¯s hand, let him sit down on the edge of the bed, raised his hand, and wiped him gently. Tears, and asked with a distressed look:


    "Yo yo yo, what''s the matter? Why are you still crying? Did I say something wrong? Or did you go out and feel wronged?"


    Seeing Xiang Danian caring about herself so much, Liu Cuifen felt very warm in her heart. He shook his head, his eyes were slightly moved.


    "Nothing wronged."


    The more Liu Cuifen concealed this, the more worried Xiang Danian became. He took Liu Cuifen''s hand and asked him: "What the **** is going on? I didn''t feel wronged, so why did I cry? I''m an old husband and wife. , There is nothing to hide and tuck."


    "Da Nian..." Liu Cuifen opened a pair of innocent eyes and looked up at Xiang Da Nian.


    Yes, although they are halfway couples, along the way, they get along very harmoniously. With the protection of Xiang Danian, Liu Cuifen feels that they are many years younger. What do people want to do in their entire life is that they just want to marry a good family and live their lives in peace and stability?


    Although his happiness was late, he met him after all.


    Xiang Danian nodded heavily, as if waiting for his answer. His eyes are full of seriousness and protection, as if as long as you tell it, who caused her to be wronged, Xiang Danian will rush out for the first time to ask for justice.


    "I went to town today, didn''t I want to buy you some clothes? Then, I went, but I didn''t buy anything, so I came back..."


    "Oh my God, are you crying for this? What''s the matter? You can buy it if you can''t buy it, don''t buy it if you can''t. You are so old, how can you be like a child."


    Xiang Danian wiped Liu Cuifen''s tears while comforting him, and couldn''t help smiling as he talked about it. Yes, in the past two years, Liu Cuifen didn''t know what was going on. He became like a child, so emotional, he would cry when he cried.


    "It''s not because of this." Liu Cuifen shook her head and said to Xiang Danian, "I met Yanyan in town today."


    "It''s okay to meet Yanyan, so why are you crying?" In other words, what Xiang Danian cared most was the reason why Liu Cuifen was crying.


    In fact, I have always thought that he was a very responsible man back then. Even when he was with his ex-wife before, he showed himself as a masculine beggar. If the ex-wife did not betray him, I am afraid that he would be a good man and a good father in his life. .


    After wasting so much time, fortunately, I continued to wake up, and I have such a happy and harmonious family.


    Under Xiang Danian¡¯s comfort, Liu Cuifen finally held back his tears. He shook his head and said to Xiang Danian:


    "Yanyan rented a shop in the town and opened a ramen restaurant. When I saw him, he was pulling a cart of tables and chairs on a three-wheeled bicycle. You said Yanyan was originally long and thin. It¡¯s so small, it¡¯s a truckload of cargo, it can¡¯t be pulled, it¡¯s hard to push, hard to push..."


    As Liu Cuifen was talking, her voice couldn''t help but choked up. Thinking of Wei Yan''s figure at the time, she felt distressed so much. Her child, who has fallen into this field now, how can mothers not feel distressed? ?


    "Oh, you said he is such a villain, just pulling such a cart of goods, my heart hurts, you know?"


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen and looked at him sobbing. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Liu Cuifen was so sad?


    After all, it was his own biological daughter, and watching her so hard and tired, the mother was worried in her heart. This is actually the same reason as him, just like these days, he has been worrying about Xiang Shan''s affairs.

 Chapter 744： The warmth you never get

    Parents are probably the worst identity in their life. No matter when and how old they are, they always care about their children.


    Children''s lives also affect their hearts. If children live well, they will be happy, and if children live badly, they will be concerned.


    Xiang Dayoung patted Liu Cuifen''s leg gently and said to him: "I understand how you feel, as a parent, how can anyone not feel sorry for their children."


    "I looked at Yanyan like this, I really feel distressed, so I went to work with him for a day without going shopping, cleaned the sanitation in the shop, and then set up the tables, chairs and benches with him."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you to town tomorrow, let''s see what he has to do, and help him with it." Xiang Danian comforted Liu Cuifen.


    After listening to Xiang Danian''s words, Liu Cuifen was very pleased in his heart. In any case, Liu Cuifen felt very pleased with the words of this stepfather.


    "Actually, what I want to tell you is that when I came, I left the 100 yuan I took to Yan Yan. It is too difficult for him to live now. I can''t wait to split the penny in half and spend it."


    Liu Cuifen explained to Xiang Danian that she didn''t want to lie to Xiang Danian. After all, the husband and wife had to negotiate with each other. Moreover, since beating her and getting married to Xiang Danian, Xiang Danian has always treated herself very well and has never deceived herself.


    Perhaps, what she has learned the most from Xiang Jie over the years is how husband and wife get along! Husbands and wives originally had to be considerate of each other and negotiate with each other. Only in this way can the marriage of two people be long-lasting.


    Xiang Danian''s expression didn''t make any waves, he just nodded to Liu Cuifen, and replied: "If you give it, you will give it, isn''t it a hundred yuan?"


    "Aren''t you angry with me?" Liu Cuifen said, looking at Xiang Danian.


    "What am I mad at you for? I''m all my own children. I''m in trouble. Isn''t it possible to watch like this?" Xiang Danian said, stood up and walked to the bedside table. He took out a passbook from the drawer and sat down again in front of Liu Cuifen.


    He handed the passbook to Liu Cuifen, and said sincerely to her, "Cuifen! You take this passbook to Yanyan tomorrow."


    "No!" Liu Cuifen quickly pushed away Xiang Danian''s hand, and said to Xiang Danian: "This money can''t be given to her."


    "Why can''t you give it?" Xiang Danian looked serious for a moment, took Liu Cuifen''s hand, and abruptly stuffed the passbook into Liu Cuifen''s hand, groaningly said: "I gave it and gave it first. Now. Tomorrow I will accompany you to the town to take a look and help Yanyan do some work or something."


    "I won''t go tomorrow, I still have to see An An!" Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Danian.


    Since Da Zhou An was born, she has been carrying it most of the time. Although Zhou An is not her own grandson, she is no different from her own grandson.


    "It''s okay if grandson doesn''t take it for a day, after all, there is Xiang Jie! Let''s take the time to help Yanyan, the past two days will be fine." Xiang Danian''s comforted Liu Cuifen, with a hint of order in his tone as if Tell Liu Cuifen that this is the case.


    There were tears in Liu Cuifen''s eyes, and Xiang Danian''s kindness to her really moved her. He is not only good to himself, but also good to his children.


    Since getting married with Xiang Danian, she feels as if she has returned to her young age, just like this with the man she likes, vigorously, but flatly talking about a love.


    Her man passed away early, and one person raised her three children. I am afraid that only she alone knows the suffering she has endured over the years. However, since Da Xiang Danian appeared, it has given her the warmth that she hadn''t gotten for a long time.


    For Liu Cuifen, this undoubtedly pulled her out of the abyss, allowing her to rebuild the light, and also experience the true feelings in the world.


    Xiang Danian treats herself so well, and treats her child so sincerely, then can she hurt Xiang Jie.


    Liu Cuifen put the passbook back into Danian''s hand, and said to him: "Tomorrow we can do some work for Yanyan without taking our grandson, but we must not give this money."


    When Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen''s attitude so determined, he couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    "What''s the matter with you? This money is not for others, but for your own daughter. Why are you still shitting?"


    Liu Cuifen took a deep breath, and a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth. After talking to Xiang Danian about this conversation, Liu Cuifen felt that her heart was much more relaxed, at least, not as depressed as when she first came home.


    In this life, I am fortunate enough to meet Xiang Danian, marry Xiang Danian, and live in such a big family. Liu Cuifen feels that he is worth it all his life.


    "I know you are good to me and good to Yanyan." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Danian and said grotesquely: "But, let''s not chill the boss''s heart!"


    "How do you say this, Yanyan is now in a difficult situation, let''s help her, how can the boss''s heart be chilled? What''s more, what kind of temperament the boss is, don''t you know? Yanyan has no money. But she was the first to give out money to help Yan Yan tide over the difficulties!"


    When Xiang Danian heard Liu Cuifen say this, he originally thought Liu Cuifen thought that Xiang Jie would be relatively stingy in this matter, so when he said this, he was a little anxious.


    After all, after all these years, they have come together to see what kind of person Xiang Jie is. The two of them have already seen clearly and clearly. What''s more, in this family, it should be their husband and wife who have benefited the most.


    Liu Cuifen would be a little anxious about Xiang Danian, so she couldn''t help but laughed out loud, and joked to him: "Did you see? Whose child feels distressed? I didn''t say that the boss is not good. You look anxiously red. If I say that Xiang Jie is not a word, I''m afraid you can eat me!"


    "Just kidding, would I still dare to eat you?" Xiang Danian saw Liu Cuifen smile, and knew that he might have misunderstood Liu Cuifen, so he quickly reduced his expression, slowed down her emotions, and smiled slightly at her. Responded.


    Liu Cuifen also took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and said to Xiang Danian: "When the boss gave Yanyan money, didn¡¯t he say it was right? Tell us not to move the pension money. People owe Yanyan the money. The accounts are all paid back, and if we take out the pension funds again, I am afraid it will be a little unreasonable."

 Chapter 745： The charm of family affection

    Listening to Liu Cuifen''s explanation, Xiang Danian thought about it, but it was indeed the case. Zhang Tao owed so much money. When Wei Yan came to cry and complained, Xiang Jie gave them money without thinking about it. Xiang Jie''s only requirement at the time was not to touch their pension money.


    Although their family''s current conditions are very good and the pension money is not bad, Xiang Jie also has her own worries. After all, in life, not everyone can live a life smoothly. In old age, no one will encounter something.


    When people are old, they are prone to illness and prolonged disasters. When the time comes, there will be more places to spend money. If they have some old-age money in their hands, it will be considered safe.


    Moreover, Xiang Jie is a businessman, and no one can guarantee that doing business will go smoothly all his life. After all, do business! If you make a profit, you will lose. In case Xiang Jie makes some business mistakes, Xiang Danian¡¯s little pension money may be able to help Xiang Jie some.


    At the very least, Xiang Danian thought that way. And he also thinks that Xiang Jie thinks in the same way.


    "But, Yanyan''s side..." Xiang Danian didn''t want to chill Xiang Jie''s heart either.


    After all, over the years, he had become an incompetent father and hurt Xiang Jie so many times. But Xiang Jie ignored the previous suspicions, forgiving herself time and time again, and now she still allows herself to live such a good life, so that she can support her life.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Danian felt a little sad. In this life, I am afraid that he will no longer be able to make himself do something that hurt Xiang Jie.


    However, seeing Liu Cuifen''s embarrassment, his heart was lost, and he didn''t know how to help Wei Yan for a while.


    Since Liu Cuifen got along with Xiang Jie, she has also become reasonable. She also has her own thoughts on Wei Yan''s affairs.


    He took a deep breath and said to Xiang Danian, "Yanyan, speaking of it, it''s actually okay. I have paid all the debts that should be paid, and now I have started a small business. It may be because of that. I owe so much money, right? That''s why I''m so careful about my life."


    When Liu Cuifen said this, she raised her head and stared deeply at Xiang Danian, paused, and continued: "Okay! She is living like this now, she also volunteered. What''s more, Zhang Tao took the wrong path for a while. , There should be a price to pay, so that he can have a long memory."


    "That being said, I always feel that we, parents, don''t stretch out our hands when our children are in trouble. It''s really sad."


    Liu Cuifen has always been paying attention to Xiang Jie''s contribution to Xiang Danian. Day and night, in order to wait for the confinement for Xiang Jie, bring her children and let her have a good confinement.


    Xiang Jie does not have a mother-in-law, and if it were not for Liu Cuifen, Xiang Jie''s confinement would not be so comfortable. Moreover, even after Xiang Jie was out of confinement, Liu Cuifen has been busy taking care of the children and the family.


    Liu Cuifen''s contribution to this family can be seen in Xiang Danian''s eyes.


    The husband and wife are mutual. If only one person has paid for a long time, the other party will be disappointed after a long time.


    Now, Liu Cuifen''s child is in trouble, shouldn''t he lend a helping hand at this time? If he didn''t do anything at this time, it would be too ruthless.


    Liu Cuifen knew that Xiang Danian had always thought of herself. Their husband and wife have walked all the way in the past few years. Although there is nothing vigorous, they have made her feel a strong happiness.


    "What''s wrong? Like you said, the big deal is tomorrow, let''s go to Yanyan''s shop to help her with some work."


    Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Danian. In fact, at the beginning, she was a little annoyed in her heart. The annoyance was because of Zhang Tao.


    After all, Zhang Tao did something that disappointed her. Originally, before he married Wei Yan, Liu Cuifen also emphatically inspected the child. He felt that he was very stable and practical. In addition, he was also very handsome. That''s why Liu Cuifen was willing to marry her daughter.


    After all, Wei Hong''s affairs are ahead, and she doesn''t want her second daughter to suffer any more suffering. But what I didn''t expect was that the more I was afraid of something, the more I would come.


    The blow Wei Yan received this time was really not small.


    But then I think about it carefully, why don''t people stumble? How can you grow without stumbling? It was like at the beginning, she had to compete with Xiang Jie for the slightest benefit, and almost caused the family to fall apart.


    But fortunately, in the end the family returned to plainness and became as harmonious as it is now.


    Liu Cuifen knew clearly in her heart that sometimes people should have a tolerant heart, so that the family can be more harmonious and happy.


    Just like Xiang Shan, she has done so many things that hurt Xiang Jie from beginning to end, but Xiang Jie has never really hated her. When Xiang Shan encounters difficulties, even if Xiang Jie is angry no matter how bad she is. Will rush over as soon as possible, save her in the fire and water.


    Perhaps this is the charm of family affection!


    And Liu Cuifen now has figured it out in her heart. Since Wei Yan is willing to live with Zhang Tao, as an elder, she has to support them instead of ruining the relationship between them.


    Liu Cuifen feels a lot more relaxed when he thinks of this, and his heart is not as depressed as before.


    Looking at Xiang Danian, Liu Cuifen stopped crying at this moment, and she seemed to be in a good mood, so she felt relieved.


    Liu Cuifen got up from the bed and smiled at Xiang Danian: "I''m going to cook, and the children should be hungry."


    Just walked to the door, and suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Da Nian and exhorted:


    "Remember, let''s not talk to the boss in today''s conversation. She has paid a lot for this family, and she has been worrying about Xiangshan''s affairs these days, so please don''t use Yanyan''s affairs to add trouble Up."


    After that, Wei Yan turned and left, closing the door by the way.


    Sitting on the bed, Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen who was isolated outside the door, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Now, the two of them are truly one mind.


    Xiang Danian knew clearly in his heart that only in this way could the family''s life be stable and stable.


    Now, Liu Cuifen''s heart has been thinking about Xiang Jie. As a father, he naturally feels gratified. After all, like Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen, they are probably the only ones who have such a harmonious relationship with their stepmother.


    Xiang Danian lay on the bed, put his hands behind his head, and put his feet on the bed, with a happy smile on the corners of his mouth, he whistled leisurely, and the whole room was filled with happiness. .

 Chapter 746： Unscrupulous thing

    What Liu Cuifen didn¡¯t know was that when she was talking with Xiang Danian in the room, Xiang Simei happened to pass by their room. Hearing that they mentioned Xiang Jie¡¯s name in the room, she was a little confused and stopped at the door to steal. Listened to their conversation.


    When Liu Cuifen went out, Xiang Simei ran away in a hurry.


    Hiding in the corner next to him, panting nervously to Simei.


    Since I was young, it was the first time I did such a thing. It turned out that the guilty conscience that people said was really true. Fortunately, she was not caught by Liu Cuifen, otherwise, it would be really shameful.


    Xiang Simei felt that his cheeks were a little hot and burnt. She patted her face lightly. In her life, she would do such a thing once, and never again.


    At this moment, her heart was about to jump out of her throat with a huge amount of anger. It''s also to blame that he heard Xiang Jie''s name at the time, and thought in his heart that Liu Cuifen was a stepmother after all, and she was hiding in the room with her father and talking about her eldest sister. He didn''t know what to say!


    Over the years, even though Xiang Simei has witnessed Liu Cuifen''s changes with her own eyes, she still feels that she still cannot trust her completely.


    The reason why she called her mother was because of the eldest sister. And the last principle to believe in her is also because of the eldest sister.


    In Xiang Simei''s heart, she will always believe and support only the eldest sister. She raised her hands to welcome anyone who was beneficial to the elder sister; on the contrary, she would absolutely reject anyone who was harmful to the elder sister.


    In fact, the reason for such a guilty conscience is because Xiang Simei has confirmed that Liu Cuifen is sincere to her eldest sister. If not, she would be justified even if she overheard.


    After her mood stabilized, she watched Liu Cuifen go downstairs, and then Xiang Simei walked towards Xiangjie''s room.


    Came to the door of the room and knocked gently on the door. Xiang Jie was sitting on the bed reading a book, Zhou An was already asleep and lying beside her.


    The knock on the door was very small and light, but it was enough to be heard by Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Simei also knew that Zhou An was in the room, fearing that she might scare the child if she was too loud, so she deliberately lowered her voice.


    Xiang Jie walked to the door, opened the door, and saw Xiang Simei at the door. She smiled slightly, beckoned to Xiang Simei, and smiled: "Old Si, come in!"


    Xiang Simei stuck his tongue out and followed Xiang Jie into the room. Seeing Zhou An asleep on the bed brazenly, she walked over cautiously and glanced at Zhou An.


    Zhou An is white and fat, and looks very cute, which makes people very happy to see it. Xiang Simei doesn''t like it, and really wants to reach out and squeeze his fleshy little face. However, knowing that she could not disturb the child''s sleep, she held back her hand and did not move him.


    "I slept quite well." Xiang Simei raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie and said.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly: "It''s okay, you don''t need to be so quiet, our family An Anke is not so squeamish."


    Since the birth of the child, Xiang Jie has not deliberately made the whole family be cautious in order to let the child sleep. Just like during the New Year, so many people in the whole family talked and chatted rumblingly, and firecrackers were blasted in the 30s, and the children still slept so securely.


    "Fourth old, do you have something to do with me?" Xiang Jie patted the side of the bed and motioned for Xiang Simei to sit down.


    Xiang Simei sat down next to Xiang Jie and said to her, "Sister, I do want to tell you something."


    "Well, what''s the matter, tell me, I''ll listen." Xiang Jie nodded, motioning for her to speak straight.


    Xiang Simei bit her lip, feeling a little guilty in her heart: "Um, eldest sister...I did something not very bright just now."


    "Not too bright?" Xiangjie asked with some doubts. What is a not too bright thing?


    "That''s right, when I was going back to the room, didn''t I pass by my dad''s room? I heard my dad and mom mentioned your name, so I wondered if they were talking about you. So, I stopped... eavesdropped!"


    When Xiang Simei said this, she looked up at Xiangjie a little embarrassed. At this moment, she seemed to be waiting for Xiang Jie to criticize herself. After all, what I am doing today is indeed not very bright.


    "Yeah! It is indeed not very bright!" Xiang Jie smiled and nodded, and said to Xiang Simei.


    "Sister, don''t you want to ask me what I have heard?" Xiang Simei asked with some confusion.


    "Do you still need to ask? Didn''t you show it all?" Xiang Jie shrugged and said to Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei is a little confused. When did she show it? She looked at herself up and down, and asked a little puzzled: "Where did I show it?"


    "You must have got a negative answer! Otherwise, you won''t feel that what you are doing is not bright. On the contrary, if you want to hear the answer you expected, you will rush over and expose it honestly. they!"


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie, her mouth opened wide in surprise. She couldn''t speak for a long time. She never thought that the eldest sister was like a roundworm in his stomach. What she thought, the eldest sister could see clearly.


    "Sister, are you too good?!"


    "It''s not that I''m great, it''s that you behaved too obvious." Xiang Jie smiled helplessly.


    "Eldest sister." Xiang Simei said with some embarrassment: "Today, in fact, I didn''t mean it. I don''t know why. I always feel that I can''t completely trust my mother. If it weren''t for your relationship, I would even keep talking. Mom doesn''t want to call."


    "I understand." Xiang Jie nodded and replied, "You don''t think she really treats everyone in our family, right?"


    Xiang Simei nodded and replied: "It is true, after all, it is not our mother."


    "But what can you do if you are a mother?"


    Xiang Jie felt a little sad when she thought of her biological mother. It is a person who has no humanity and no affection. Every child is just a tool in her heart.


    Xiang Simei nodded, but now thinking about it, it seems the same is true. What can you do if you are a real mother? Nor did she see her mother do anything to them, nor did she see her being well to her children.


    "I believe that this not-so-bright thing you did today will definitely allow you to find another correct answer." Xiang Jie said with a gentle look on Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie seriously. The correct answer? Maybe it is! If she hadn''t overheard, perhaps he couldn''t believe it now that Liu Cuifen treated them sincerely.


    As far as Liu Cuifen''s concern for Xiang Jie is concerned, it is enough to make her feel warm. After all, this is an emotion that his own mother has never given them.

 Chapter 747： Make up for mistakes

    The words eavesdropping really made Xiang Simei feel a little guilty. Since growing up, this is also the first time that she has done such a thing that is not fair enough.


    But also because of this matter let her know, sometimes, people still have to learn to trust others.


    Perhaps Liu Cuifen did some things that made her look uncomfortable before, but then, her kindness to her family and her dedication to the family were actually on the bright side.


    What Xiang Jie said today made her feel ashamed and blushed for a while. She bit her lip and lowered her head, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Xiang Jie leaned against her, patted her on the shoulder lightly, and smiled at her slightly: "It''s okay, don''t be embarrassed, who has never done such a thing as a child?"


    Xiang Simei raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie, as if she couldn''t believe it: "Sister, have you ever done an eavesdropping thing?"


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, this Xiang Simei''s brain circuit was also quite peculiar, and Xiang Jie was actually just comforting her.


    Speaking of which, it¡¯s not to blame Xiang Simei, this child, the most important thing in the melon seeds is to study. She puts all her thoughts on her study, and she doesn¡¯t think much about other things. Therefore, sometimes, in terms of interpersonal relationships, there is still a lack of something.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and responded to her: "It may not be an eavesdropping matter, but at least it is a shameful matter."


    When Xiang Simei heard Xiang Jie say this, she felt a little more relaxed, and a slight smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    "Sister, I will never do this in the future."


    "Knowing a mistake and correcting it is a good boy." Xiang Jie patted Xiang Simei on the shoulder and joked at her.


    Xiang Simei also smiled, looking at Xiang Jie and said: "Yes, eldest sister. How is the lawsuit against the third child?"


    Speaking of the third child, the smile on Xiangjie''s face narrowed slightly. Feeling that her attitude might bring negative energy to Xiang Simei, she pulled out a smile in time, smiled at her and said: "I haven''t asked, if you want to know the real situation, you can ask yourself. ask her."


    "I don''t want to ask her." Xiang Simei rebuffed, his attitude was very tough.


    "Why?" Xiangjie paused and asked, "Still angry with her?"


    Xiang Simei rolled his eyes and sighed long. Is she more than angry? As long as she thinks of Xiang Shan, her heart is like a stone, her own sister, who did such a thing to the family, ruined one of her younger brother...


    What kind of feeling is this? It''s like eating a fly, wanting to vomit, but can''t swallow it. She is in this mood now and wants to forgive Xiang Shan, but the things she has done in the past always can''t help appearing in her mind. As long as she thinks of it, her heart will be uncomfortable.


    Xiang Jie can also understand Xiang Simei''s inner feelings. In fact, isn''t she feeling like this herself? Every day, she spends in such entanglement.


    No matter what wrong things are done between relatives, they can finally choose to forgive because of that blood relationship. However, the mistakes of the past will always be imprinted in my heart, as long as I think of it, it is like a stone pressed in my heart.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and comforted Xiang Simei: "Let¡¯s learn to let go! She is back now and has gone through such hardships, and now she knows that she was wrong. I think we still have to give her again. Chance."


    Xiang Jie''s words were to persuade the similarity to two meters, but also to persuade himself.


    Xiang Simei curled his lips, as if he didn''t quite believe that Xiang Shan could really change it.


    "Sister, I don''t think you should help her fight this lawsuit. What kind of person is the third child? What he likes most is to go back and forth. You forgot that you helped the lord her so many times before. After the incident, she Always take a bite back, never admit your credit."


    Xiang Jie frowned, and a wry smile rose from the corner of her mouth. What Xiang Simei said was true. In fact, this was also Xiang Jie''s inner concern.


    After so many things, Xiang Jie couldn''t stand Xiang Simei to hurt her again. She chooses to forgive Xiang Shan time and time again, even when she is in difficulty, she doesn''t care about the predecessors and extends a helping hand, but every time Xiang Shan does it, it is like pouring cold water on her head.


    In Xiang Shan''s body, Xiang Jie couldn''t see family affection, and couldn''t feel warmth. What she gives back to herself is always a cold, emotionless heart.


    This child, in fact, is very unsympathetic when he does small things. Perhaps, there are more genetic mothers flowing in her blood, right? That unfeeling power really followed that biological mother.


    "Fine, all the help is here, as long as she really changes this time." Xiang Jie hesitated for a while, and finally responded to Xiang Simei like this.


    "But what if she wasn''t sincere this time?" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie, with questions in her eyes: "Actually, do you know the eldest sister, I have been thinking these days, if the lawsuit against the youngest If she wins, her shop is about to come back, and the compensation that should be given is also given, and Yang Jianjun is also punished. The third child doesn''t need you for a while, so he will turn his face with you again."


    In fact, Xiang Simei has been thinking about this issue. She is afraid that what Xiang Shan will do afterwards will hurt Xiang Jie''s heart again. Don''t look at the eldest sister''s appearance on the surface, as if she didn''t care much about Xiangshan''s affairs.


    But in fact, she would feel sad, and she would cry when she was sad. On several occasions, after Xiang Shan did a desperate thing, the eldest sister hid secretly and shed tears.


    Xiang Simei remembered nothing else but his eldest sister. Because in this family, who paid the most, who treats everyone in the family sincerely, Xiang Simei''s heart is like a mirror, and he is more clear than anyone else.


    At the same time, her most distressed person is also the eldest sister.


    Along the way, the eldest sister has actually suffered too many grievances. However, her attitude is more optimistic, and her way of dealing with things is more generous. So, many things, in fact, she has never cared about it.


    My father''s words are okay, after all, after he did something wrong, he realized his mistake in time and corrected it. Now, he is also trying to "atonement" in this family! At least, he will make up for all the mistakes he has turned over before.


    But Xiang Shan was different, she kept repeating it again and again, as if she never had a hint of repentance.


    Such a person always makes people feel hopeless. No matter how nice the family is to her, what''s the point? After all, people never appreciate it.

 Chapter 748： Lawsuit

    Don''t look at Simei''s young age, but in fact she knows everything and everything in the family thoroughly. Especially Xiang Shan''s temperament and character, she has already understood.


    In fact, this was also what Xiangjie was worried about in her heart, and it was undeniable that she had thought of this too. However, in the end she convinced herself.


    "I''m giving her the last chance this time. If she still doesn''t know how to cherish it, then from now on, our old Xiang''s family will never have the third child. But if she can seize this opportunity, Wouldn''t it be a good thing if you know your mistakes and you can correct them?"


    During the Chinese New Year, Xiang Danian had inadvertently sighed that it would be great if both Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan could go home for the New Year. If this is the case, their family is truly reunited.


    Why didn''t Xiang Jie understand the expectation in his father''s heart? When people are getting older, this is the most worrying thing in my heart.


    However, Xiang Shan is really unbelievable and has done so many things that disappointed the family. Hopefully, this time she can really change her mind, re-behave, and never hurt her family again.


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie, her eyes a little complicated. Since the eldest sister said this was the last chance for her, she could only regard this time as the last chance. Xiang Simei prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Xiang Shan would be able to stand up.


    When thinking of this, Xiang Simei was a little surprised. She never thought that she had actually felt pity towards Xiang Shan before she knew it.


    Just like what the eldest sister said, everyone is a sister after all, and the same blood is flowing in the body! How could it not feel any way? What''s more, Xiang Simei is not a cruel person, she naturally will not curse Xiang Shan ruthlessly.


    As soon as the two of them spoke, there was a knock on the door outside. The sound was very soft, but it was enough to be audible.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei looked at each other, with some doubts in their hearts. What''s going on tonight, I have come to find Xiang Jie.


    "Sister, let me go!"


    Xiang Jie was about to get up, but saw that Xiang Simei had already stood up and walked towards the door. He opened the door gently, fearing that his voice would wake up the child if his voice was too loud.


    But see, Xiang Shan is standing at the door at this moment, with his head down, his expression looks a little lonely.


    Xiang Shan saw that it was Xiang Simei who opened the door, and a far-fetched smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and said hello to her: "Sister Si."


    "Why are you here?" Xiang Simei''s attitude is still not particularly friendly. There is no expression on her face, and she squints at Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan pointed to the room, and looked at Xiang Simei''s look cautiously: "I''m here to see the eldest sister, something is wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Simei said coldly, "The children are already asleep, can''t you talk about it tomorrow?"


    "Old Si." Xiang Jie yelled to Xiang Simei softly in the room, and said to her: "Come in!"


    Xiang Simei''s attitude is very unfriendly, which makes Xiang Shan feel a little embarrassed. But no matter what, she still endured Xiang Simei''s bad temper and waited patiently.


    Xiang Simei rolled his eyes, moved away, and gave Xiang Shan a place.


    Xiang Shan smiled slightly at Xiang Simei, and then entered the room cautiously.


    Zhou An was asleep in bed brazenly. This was the first time Xiang Shan calmed down to take a good look at his little nephew. He is very cute, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a small fleshy face. He looks so cute when he is asleep.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t help showing a smile on the corner of her mouth. The child''s small and lovely face almost melted her heart for a while.


    This was the first time she felt that she liked someone so much. Moreover, this person is just his nephew.


    When she was in the Yang family, her family called her a hen who did not lay eggs. She had been married to the Yang family for so many years, and they had never given birth to a boy and a half in their family.


    To be honest, although Xiang Shan beat and scolded them at the time, he did not show that he cared too much, but in fact, which woman would not be angry when he was scolded like this?


    At this moment, she realized that she actually liked children so much.


    Xiang Jie watched Xiang Shan standing on the edge of the bed, staring at her child in a daze, unable to recover for a long time. Xiang Jie didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t know why. At this moment, she seemed to see a touch of tenderness in Xiang Shan''s eyes.


    Yes, gentle.


    This is the tenderness she has never seen in Xiang Shan''s eyes for so many years since she was born again.


    Maybe she really changed this time?


    "looking for me?"


    Xiang Jie interrupted Xiang Shan''s thoughts and asked her.


    Xiang Shan came back to her senses, looked at Xiang Jie with a little embarrassment, pursed her lips, and replied: "Eldest Sister..."


    Her expression looked a little awkward, she turned around and pointed at Zhou An, and said, "Will we talk here, won''t we disturb the child''s sleep?"


    Xiang Jie''s expression is still cold, and for Xiang Shan, she can choose to forgive. However, she couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened in a short period of time and revert to the close sisterhood relationship she used to.


    What''s more, it seems that she and Xiang Shan have never been so close.


    Since her rebirth, Xiang Shan has been arrogant and self-defeating in her impression. Moreover, she is very selfish in doing things, always taking herself as the center.


    "It''s okay, my child, not so squeamish." Xiang Jie didn''t look directly at Xiang Shan, but turned to look at his child: "What can you say?"


    "Sister, I want to tell you about the lawsuit." Xiang Shan stood aside, looking a little restrained, and his expression a little awkward.


    She knew she was wrong, so she was working hard to correct it. However, the attitude of the eldest sister always made her feel very frustrated.


    But in fact, in the past two days, she also thought about it carefully. Before Monday, she had done so many things that she was sorry for her elder sister. Now, her eldest sister only has a cold face for herself, which is already a great gift for her.


    If Xiang Jie did not have such magnanimity, I believe she would not be taken in. Even when she was bullied by Yang Jianjun, she would stand up to protect her and even fight for her best interests.


    In the past few days, Xiang Shan has been awake at night, tossing and turning, and has been thinking about the silly things he has done over the years. Coupled with everyone''s criticism of her, she seemed to have gradually understood where she was wrong.


    If the eldest sister doesn''t help, she will be nothing if she and Yang Jianjun are in the current situation without investigating the previous mistakes.


    Qian was cheated by Yang Jianjun, the store was cheated by Yang Jianjun, and he married him. In the end, she didn''t leave anything and only got cheated.


    Thinking about that result, you know how miserable it is...

 Chapter 749： Look at performance

    Such Xiang Shan will be homeless, penniless, and unprotected. Even Yang Jianjun scolded himself, not letting such a good home be left, and letting such a good eldest sister break up.


    Everyone saw things thoroughly, but she couldn''t understand Xiang Jie''s goodness, and she had to fight her, she had to compete with her own sister to find out what is right or wrong.


    Xiang Jie nodded and replied: "Well, let''s talk about it!"


    Her expression looked calm and gentle, as if she had nothing to do with herself. When she was talking, she even stretched out her hand to tidy up the quilt for Zhou An.


    The inadvertent look made Xiang Shan feel that Xiang Jie didn''t care, and it was a bit redundant to come by herself. But in fact, after another thought, the eldest sister has been helping herself so much, and I believe I really want to know the result, right? It''s just that the eldest sister is still mad at herself.


    "Sister, the lawsuit won." Xiang Shan said timidly. She lowered her head, not daring to raise her eyes to face Xiangjie''s eyes.


    This result was expected by Xiang Jie, and she knew the ability of Lawyer Ye. What''s more, the whole matter is under her control, and she has collected all the evidence. If such a lawsuit is still lost, there is really no fairness and justice at all.


    "Yeah!" Xiang Jie nodded, as usual, replied indifferently.


    "What then? What do you mean by coming to the eldest sister? According to your previous operations, does this matter have nothing to do with the eldest sister, it is entirely the result of your own hard work?"


    Xiang Simei stood aside, frowning at Xiang Shan. Her attitude looked tough, and she still didn''t smile at all. Don''t look at her aggressive look, but deep down in her heart, she is a group of counselors.


    At this moment, how much she hopes to get a negative answer, then it proves that Xiang Shan will not betray her eldest sister again.


    "Sister Si..." Xiang Shan said helplessly. According to her past character, she might have turned her face with Xiang Simei at this moment, but she didn''t, but said with a guilty expression:


    "I know that you are mad at me. It''s my own self-inflicted feeling. I deserve it. But this time I really knew that I was wrong. Actually, I just wanted to be honest and admit my mistake to the older sister."


    Hearing Xiang Shan''s answer, Xiang Simei was finally relieved. But don''t know why? She still rolled her eyes at Xiang Shan, and said: "If you know it''s wrong, it''s right..."


    Before he finished speaking, turning his head inadvertently, he met Xiang Jie''s gaze. Xiang Jie didn''t say anything, but she still stopped timidly.


    Perhaps, in her heart, the eldest sister definitely didn''t want to let herself treat Xiang Shan like this.


    But what she didn''t know was that she would indeed be wrong about what Xiang Jie meant. Xiang Jie''s attitude made Xiang Jie see her loyalty to herself.


    Not to mention these brothers and sisters, the most loyal to them should be Xiang Simei. She always stood by her side without any conditions, doing everything towards herself.


    Although the second child is also very loyal to him, his loyalty is different. His loyalty is taken into account. After all, he is also an adult, and he should also take care of this family and estimate the feelings of his family.


    Xiang Simei is young and doesn''t have to worry about these things. Therefore, she always considers issues from her own standpoint. As long as it is something that is not good for her, she will definitely jump out to oppose it.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help but smile. After all these years, she didn''t hurt the sister Xiang Simei for nothing.


    Since she went to junior high school outside, in order to take care of her, Xiang Jie gave up everything in Xingfu Village, handed over her powers, and acted as a shopkeeper, just to take good care of this sister.


    Now, seeing this sister feel so dear to herself and her heart to herself, Xiang Jie feels that everything she has done is worth it.


    Xiang Simei originally thought that the elder sister''s serious expression was angry with herself. But when I saw her smile, my heart finally relaxed a lot.


    However, at this moment, she didn''t want to say more about Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan finally saw a smile on Xiang Jie''s face. After she came back from the New Year''s Eve, she had never seen Xiang Jie''s smiling face. No, strictly speaking, she should have never seen her smile to herself.


    She can laugh with anyone, and she laughs so softly and so easily. But such a smile will never belong to him.


    In fact, Xiang Shan knew in his heart that the reason why she had fallen into the field where she is today, she deserved it. If the matter between her and Yang Jianjun had not happened, I am afraid she would still not realize her mistake.


    Although he knew that the smile was at Xiang Simei, not because of himself, Xiang Shan still couldn''t help but show a smile.


    "Sister, please forgive me! I promise, I will never do it again in the future. I will make money, work hard, listen to you well, I will do the things you say right, and I will never do the things you say wrong. Reach out, I..."


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie and began to make a promise. When he spoke emotionally, he even stretched out his hand and swore.


    Xiang Jie stared at her, her eyes full of sincerity. Xiang Jie had never seen Xiang Shan so soft and sincere. For a while, Xiang Jie was in a daze. She even felt that the Xiang Shan in front of her was not the Xiang Shan she knew.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie with a dazed look, not knowing what she was thinking, so she called out.


    Xiang Jie recovered, as if she couldn''t believe her ears: "Okay, I see."


    But in the end, Xiang Jie only faintly responded.


    I know! What do these four words mean? Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, feeling a little tangled: "Sister, do you forgive me?"


    Xiang Shan yelled one big sister, as if she had called all the "big sisters" who hadn''t been called in these years.


    So, is she forgiven now?


    Xiang Jie stared at Xiang Shan, without speaking for a long time. She didn''t want to say to forgive her so easily. After all, she did so many wrong things, and forgave her simply, I am afraid that she might not know how to cherish it.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and said to her, "Look at your performance in the future!"


    Although Xiang Jie didn''t say anything to forgive her, this sentence already made Xiang Shan very happy. It depends on her performance in the future, which means that as long as she performs well in the future, the eldest sister will definitely forgive herself.


    "Thank you eldest sister!" Xiang Shan was excited for a while, and his voice increased by a few decibels, suddenly shocking Zhou An who was sleeping.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly and quickly patted Zhou An, and the child slowly fell asleep again.

 Chapter 750： Parting season again

    Xiang Shan stuck out her tongue apologetically. She didn''t expect that she would scare the child. She was just a little too excited, so she lost control of her emotions for a while.


    Although Xiang Simei looked frowning and disgusted on the surface, in fact, she had already started to sneer in her heart. It seems that Xiang Shan really realized his mistake this time.


    Their family might as well give Xiang Shan some time to see her performance in the future. If she really corrects her evil spirits, then the family will naturally welcome her. But if she just behaves, I''m sorry, this home, she won''t be able to come back again.


    The dust with Xiang Shan settled, and all three clothing stores returned. Moreover, Xiang Shan was sentenced to half of the money he had spent on Yang Jianjun.


    Where does Yang Jianjun have so much money? Over the years, he spent only Xiang Shan''s money squandering freely, and made several transactions but failed. Therefore, he has no money at all in his hands, not even a dime.


    In the end, in desperation, Xiaohui helped him back. The attitude of the small meeting was very firm, saying that he would have a better life with Yang Jianjun in the future, so naturally he couldn''t watch him fall into trouble, but ignored it.


    The behavior of the small meeting moved the Yang family deeply. They felt that they had found a good daughter-in-law, who was virtuous and kind, and also helped Yang Jianjun wholeheartedly. Unlike Xiang Shan, she made some stinky money and started to become the boss at home, putting no one in her eyes.


    When he came out of the court, Xiang Shan looked at the harmony of the family and rolled his eyes at them. Since they think that the small meeting belongs to their family, then their family will have a good time. Xiang Shan will wait to see how well they can live.


    Xiang Shan''s matter was resolved, and seeing that it was time for Xiang Erzhuang and Guizi to leave.


    This year is the longest year that Xiang Erzhuang has stayed at home. It has been a long time since he went to Japan to celebrate the Lantern Festival at home.


    The Lantern Festival was originally a particularly important and traditional day for Chinese people. The family is basically reunited on this day.


    Today¡¯s Lantern Festival is Xiang Erzhuang¡¯s last day at home. Tomorrow morning, their plane will return to Japan in the morning.


    In the evening, their family sat around the table, which was full of dishes. The good dishes on this table are all made by Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian.


    While cooking, the husband and wife were sad in the kitchen and secretly wiped their tears. Xiang Erzhuang finally returned once, but was about to leave so soon, the second old man was a bit reluctant after all.


    What''s more, now your son is also pregnant. In her belly, they are always the grandsons of Xiangjia''s pros and cons!


    The older people get, the more emotional they become. They thought to themselves, if Takako and Xiang Erzhuang were at home, how great it would be! Then, they can watch the grandson with their own eyes, and then raise them up.


    It''s better now, the husband and wife are away all year round, but often get together with the husband''s family. This means that Xiang Jie has a business there, and he must go to work with Xiang Erzhuang. Otherwise, people think Xiang Erzhuang is the son-in-law of the door!


    Although it was sad, the husband and wife had already agreed that they shouldn''t mention such sad things when they gather for dinner with the children, so as not to make the family unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, when the family sat at the table, the atmosphere became heavy. Everyone is reluctant to give up what he wants to go to Erzhuang.


    Everyone was silent, and no one even spoke.


    In the end, Xiang Danian picked up the wine glass and said to everyone: "Children, today is the Lantern Festival, it is a day of reunion, we should all have a happy holiday. Come on, let''s pick up the wine glass and drink One."


    "That''s right, your dad is right, we don''t want to do anything else today, so we will have a happy holiday." Liu Cuifen also stood up and took the wine glass in his hand.


    The atmosphere at this moment is really depressing. If no one stands up to break this atmosphere, I am afraid that this situation will not know how long it will last!


    "Eldest sister, brother-in-law..." When Xiang Erzhuang saw his parents, he quickly pulled Takako to stand up, with a glass of white wine in his hand and a glass of milk in his hand, because she was pregnant. , Xiang Erzhuang didn''t allow her to touch alcohol.


    "My parents have spoken, let''s do one. Today, let''s celebrate the Lantern Festival happily."


    Xiang Erzhuang knew that every time he walked, he would feel particularly sad. Originally, parting was sad. However, his departure is also inevitable, so there must be a guardian for the large-scale business in Japan, otherwise, how can the business continue to develop?


    Xiang Jie also picked up the wine glass, smiled slightly, and stood up slowly. Don''t look at her with a smile on the corners of her mouth, but the smile is not from the heart at all, it is just a smile to take care of the whole family.


    In fact, her heart had already started to cry. Hey! Now think about it, why did you choose Japan in the first place? Instead, he sent his brother out. It''s all right now. It''s harder to see my brother.


    We only meet once a year. For this family, they are all very cherished. Especially at the moment before separation, they don''t even want dark or dawn. As if only in this way, the sun would not rise the next day, and the next day would not usher in, so Xiang Erzhuang would not leave.


    But they also know that this is nothing more than an inner expectation. No matter how they look forward to it, the sun will rise tomorrow as usual, tomorrow''s days will be passed as usual, and Xiang Erzhuang will have to go as usual.


    "Second brother, I will leave tomorrow, and we will meet again next year." Xiang Jie held the wine glass and looked at Xiang Erzhuang with a smile.


    As she spoke, her nose was sour, and tears almost rolled down the corners of her eyes. But fortunately, she finally resisted it.


    It''s really not good to cry at this time. This will only cause the whole family to shed tears. Since they have to leave when they cry, and they have to leave without crying, why not send them away happily?


    Xiang Jie felt a lot more relaxed when she thought about it.


    "It''s okay, eldest sister. Now that the transportation is much more convenient, Takako and I will take more time to go home. If you miss me, you can also visit us in Japan."


    Xiang Erzhuang responded with a smile to Xiang Jie.


    It seems that at this moment, they can only use smiles to cover up their sadness of parting.


    It''s not just that the family is reluctant to leave Erzhuang. Similarly, why does Xiang Erzhuang want to leave the place where he grew up and leave his relatives?

 Chapter 751： Say one more thing

    In this case, he has no other choice! You can only smile at life and smile at parting.


    Under the leadership of Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Jie, the family finally became active. They tried not to mention Xiang Erzhuang''s departure or the fact that the fifth child could not be reunited. Now they just want to celebrate the Lantern Festival.


    The family drank and drank for a long time, and chatted for a long time. In their hearts, at this time, they could be together for a moment and a moment. When they left to the second and noble son tomorrow, it would be difficult for them to meet.


    After the whole party, Xiang Shan basically didn''t speak much. He sat quietly and listened to them watching them. He knew that he had made a mistake, and he seemed to be unable to raise his head in this house.


    No matter what Xiang Erzhuang said or did, he took Xiang Shan with him for fear that he would feel lonely. In any case, he is also a member of this family. If he is always ignored, I am afraid it will not feel good in my heart.


    She finally returned to this home, and Xiang Erzhuang only hoped that this home could be completely reunited in the future. Although he is not around and can''t do anything for his family, he can do a little bit. Now he just wants to keep Xiang Shan and restore the family to what it used to be.


    When Xiang Shan returned to the room, Xiang Erzhuang came out of the bathroom, and the two brothers and sisters met each other. Xiang Erzhuang could see that Xiang Shan was changing a lot now, and he didn''t look like the arrogant and contented third child before.


    This incident caused a serious blow to him, but in fact, it¡¯s good, at least it can make him realize where he is wrong, and also let him know how to go next and how to live next. Ever?


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?" Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Shan with an embarrassed expression, and spoke first.


    Xiang Shan didn''t dare to look up at Er Zhuang''s eyes. She was afraid that as long as she met his eyes, her tears would roll down. She kept her head down like this, and whispered, "I''ll go to bed soon."


    Xiang Erzhuang rubbed his head and said to him, "Recently I found out that you always like to keep your head down. What are you afraid of?"


    Xiang Shan shook his head, but did not respond. What is he afraid of? To be honest, even he himself didn''t know it, maybe he was afraid that his elder sister would not forgive him, that this family could not accommodate him, and that everyone in this family would not like him.


    How confident Xiang Shan was before, he always felt that he was the most powerful person in this family, and he was so arrogant every time he walked. But now it¡¯s different. It turns out that he is actually the worst one in the family.


    Under such circumstances, how could he raise his head and face his family proudly.


    "I know, when you come back at this time, you may feel that you can''t hold back your face, but you have to know that the eldest sister has never really blamed you. If he really doesn''t forgive you, he won''t let you stay. At home, naturally, I won''t help you in a lawsuit."


    Xiang Erzhuang understands the feelings in Xiang Shan''s heart. The arrogant and contented person she used to be has become as cautious as she is now. In fact, is this not a good thing for him? A person who is too arrogant has also lost his heart.


    Thinking about it now, he could be regarded as having recovered his Baixin, and came back to this home to live a stable and down-to-earth life.


    This is the family, this is the sister, this is the family affection.


    In fact, although Xiang Shan now looks very inferior, Xiang Erzhuang likes Xiang Shan like this very much, at least he is not a stingy.


    "I see, second brother." Xiang Shan finally raised his head at this moment, looked at Xiang Erzhuang and said: "Second brother, thank you."


    When Xiang Shan said these words, his eyes were full of sincerity. She was able to return to this home, and Xiang Erzhuang had the greatest credit.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xiang Erzhuang¡¯s discovery that he had kept him, I¡¯m afraid that that day, he could only go to the small lounge in the shop for one night. There was no heating in that room, no stove, and in that cold room. He didn''t know how to spend the whole night.


    Xiang Erzhuang smiled, and said to him: "Fool, thank you, it''s all a family."


    It''s all a family, what a nice sentence, the warmth of poking the heart, Xiang Shan feels that he really wants to restore the feeling of being protected by relatives before.


    It''s silly to think about himself, why did he do these unattainable things in the first place, so that the relationship between him and Xiang Jie has become so tense, and the relationship between him and his relatives has become so embarrassing.


    "Second brother, in fact, I understand very well in my heart, if you didn''t help me, I wouldn''t be able to come back to this house."


    "You''re wrong." Xiang Erzhuang vetoed: "If it was the elder sister who went out at the time, and if the elder sister saw you, he wouldn''t let you let you sleep on the street. Have you still not understood the eldest sister? I am afraid He is the most tolerant person in the world."


    Listening to Xiang Erzhuang''s words, Xiang Shan felt a little ashamed. After all, he felt that he had done so many things that hurt Xiang Jie before, and Xiang Jie couldn''t forgive him so easily.


    But these days, both Xiang Simei and Xiang Erzhuang have been emphasizing to himself that the eldest sister¡¯s tolerance and generosity, at this moment, let Xiang Shan thoroughly understand that he is too stingy, so I imagine others also Such a small belly chicken intestine.


    "Xiang Shan, you must be a good man in the future, and treat your eldest sister well." Xiang Erzhuang told Xiang Shan.


    Tomorrow he is leaving, and he can''t say a word for Xiang Shan anymore. He knows that Xiang Shan is in an embarrassing situation in this family now, and he only hopes that his words can make Xiang Shan feel a little relieved.


    Xiang Shan nodded heavily, and said to Xiang Erzhuang: "I know, brother, I really knew I was wrong this time. I will never make a mess again, and I will never hurt everyone''s heart again."


    "That''s right." Xiang Erzhuang patted Xiangshan on the shoulder, encouraged him with his eyes, remembered something for a while, and continued to say to him.


    "When the festival is over, it¡¯s best to take the time and go to the prison to see the fifth child. For the New Year¡¯s Day, our family is reunited, and only Lao Wu is there alone. He must be uncomfortable in his heart. In any case, you are the indirect perpetrator of this incident, so you must assume this responsibility."


    Listening to Xiang Erzhuang''s words, Xiang Shan felt sore in her heart. Everyone said that he caused the fifth thing, and he has been thinking about the whole thing during this period.


    At the beginning, he was not very convinced, and always felt that he was distressed by the fifth. But thinking about it afterwards, in fact, this matter was really caused by myself.


    Speaking of it, he actually knew it from the beginning, but he had a guilty conscience and didn''t dare to admit it.

 Chapter 752： Be tricked

    If Xiang Shan has been a person who can''t reflect since she was a child, then she has indeed changed a lot now. When the people around them all said that she was, if she still insisted on going her own way, I am afraid that this person would not be saved, and in the end, she would only be left with a betrayal.


    In fact, Xiang Shan is lucky. It''s lucky to be born in this family, and it''s lucky to be Xiang Jie''s sister. After she has done so many wrong things, the family is still willing to tolerate her, forgive her, and even leave her behind regardless of the misfortunes.


    From that moment on, Xiang Shan knew that he was actually favored by the God of Fortune.


    If she is still as selfish as she used to be, if she gets into the knife behind her back at this point, I am afraid she will not be able to gain a foothold in this home or even in this world today.


    Xiang Shan lowered her head. At this moment, she couldn''t say a word, only knowing that she couldn''t breathe. The tip of his nose was sour, tears fell down the corner of his eyes.


    Speaking of it, the result today is entirely because of her jealousy towards Xiang Jie. Be jealous of her as the boss and have the right to control the family; jealous of what she says, the family will do the same; jealous that all the brothers and sisters speak to her.


    Most importantly, Xiang Shan is jealous of her ability to make money, jealous that everyone remembers her eldest sister''s good, but completely ignores herself.


    Perhaps this was the fuse that led her to the fork in the end. Especially during the time when Xiangjie was injured lying in bed and unable to move, she directed her brothers and sisters in the family to make money, but she was lying in bed to recuperate.


    She worked hard and made money, but it was thankless. Everyone attributed the credit to Xiang Jie, but no one saw her hard work and dedication.


    In this era, a family with many brothers and sisters will naturally have many contradictions. Xiang Shan is undoubtedly a relatively selfish person. She could not see the good side back then and was unwilling to admit Xiang Jie''s excellence.


    Xiang Erzhuang watched Xiang Shan cry with tears streaming down his face, and looked at her pitiful look with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes. For a while, he started to feel a little distressed. Since childhood, he saw this sister, the most powerful, but she rarely seen her now.


    Xiang Shan has always wanted to be the leader of the family, and she is too eager to compete. But she forgot that home is a place to talk about family love and happiness, not a place to compete.


    Xiang Erzhuang stepped forward slowly, patted Xiangshan''s shoulder lightly, and pursed her lips. For a while, she didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    Xiang Shan raised his head, looked at Xiang Er Zhuang with tears, and said to Xiang Er Zhuang with a choked voice: "Second brother, don''t worry! I will definitely treat my eldest sister well in the future. After two days, I will go. Look at the fifth, I personally apologize to him and ask him to forgive me."


    It is really not easy for Xiang Shan to say such a thing now. Xiang Erzhuang always feels warm in his heart. This sister is the one who does her own way, but now she also knows to take care of her family.


    It seems that what happened this time really made her aware of the mistake. Just like what the eldest sister said, knowing a mistake can at least be saved, but I am afraid that I have made a mistake, but I still don''t want to admit it.


    Xiang Erzhuang only hopes that these are all Xiang Shan''s emotions from his heart, rather than just a momentary realization of his mistakes.


    Tomorrow he will leave, and can no longer contribute to the family, nor can he stare at Xiang Shan to tell her not to go the wrong way.


    Xiang Erzhuang knew that, at this moment, no matter how much he said, it was useless. If Xiang Shan really repents, he says too much, but he seems nagging; but if Xiang Shan is not sincere, he can''t change her mind no matter how much he says.


    In the end, Xiang Erzhuang just patted Xiangshan on the shoulder, let out a long sigh, and then turned and left.


    Xiang Shan looked at the back of Xiang Erzhuang''s departure, her eyes were a little lonely, and she couldn''t express the sadness in her heart. In this family, there is probably only the second brother who is willing to say a few words to myself sincerely.


    Although the eldest sister is helping herself, it is obvious that she is not willing to pay attention to herself. There is also the fourth child. Although she pays attention to herself, she is always emotional. Every time she talks to her, Xiang Shan feels very stressed.


    Only in front of Xiang Erzhuang, when speaking, he was calm, his attitude was gentle, and he even smiled at himself.


    Xiang Shan had never noticed that since childhood, the warmest person in this family turned out to be his second brother. But when she was a child, she often looked down on her second brother, always thinking that he was like a wood, the kind that couldn''t make a fart on three legs.


    Xiang Shan always thought that Xiang Erzhuang would only be like this in his life. How could he achieve anything with his personality? But now, do you look at others? Not only is it good, but now it''s like a different person, outgoing and capable.


    On the other hand, I always think that I am a great person, and my business ability is extremely strong. But to the end? Isn¡¯t it the same after all? She is the elm head, who was deceived by others, and she didn''t even know that she was tricked by others.


    Xiang Shan sniffed and took a deep breath to stabilize her emotions.


    Taking a step forward, he walked back to his room slowly, sat down on the edge of the bed, and stared at everything in the room in a daze.


    Although she had been home for almost half a month, the room was still empty and there was nothing. There were only a few clothes that Xiang Jie brought to him, neatly placed in the closet.


    But even so, the wardrobe was still empty, there was nothing on the dressing table, and nothing on the bookshelf.


    Although I have lived at home for a few days, I don''t always feel like my own room. Since Xiang Shan has decided to go home this time, and he has completely changed his previous mistakes and gets along with his brothers and sisters at home, he will naturally tidy up his room.


    The Yang family is no longer her home, and she can''t go back to the room at home. After going round and round, she finally returned to her own home and back to her relatives who had the same blood.


    On the road of life, after experiencing this period, Xiang Shan completely understood that a man is unreliable, and the most reliable only his relatives.


    She took a deep breath and lay down on the bed. She was thinking about what to do to make Xiang Jie forgive herself completely and treat herself as before.


    She actually wanted to tell her elder sister that she really wanted to return to the family. After walking outside for so long, others only saw her bright and beautiful, but no one knew how much she suffered inside.


    She has to endure Yang Jianjun reaching out for money from her every time, she has to endure the flowers and butterflies he provokes outside, and she has to endure his parents all day long calling herself a chicken that does not lay eggs.

 Chapter 753： He hates me

    In fact, that''s fine, for Xiang Shan, it doesn''t matter anymore. Because she loves Yang Jianjun! Since I love him, I am willing to bear everything for him.


    However, in the process of starting a business, how many difficulties and frustrations she has endured, who knows? When buying goods, one person takes the train to such a far place, one person bargaining with others, one person suffers the discrimination of the bosses from foreigners, one person is pulling such heavy goods...


    For a time, all the things I had experienced before came to mind.


    But Yang Jianjun, as her husband, never helped her when she was enduring these pains. He was considerate of her and only knew that he would ask for money.


    Forget it... Xiang Shan sniffed and ordered herself to be strong and stop thinking about the sad past. This is a lesson in her life, let her understand, what to give up, and what to persist.


    To bid farewell to Xiang Erzhuang, the family''s mood was extremely low. After all, it takes a year for Xiang Erzhuang to go there. When we meet again, we have to wait until the Chinese New Year next year.


    On the way back, after Xiang Shan had been sitting in the car silently, she hoped that from now on, her family could be warmer to herself like Xiang Erzhuang.


    However, she is not qualified to ask for anything. Therefore, what she can do now is to perform well and get her family to accept her again.


    Don''t look at Xiangjie indifferent, but in fact she has been observing Xiang Shan silently, trying to understand from her eyes whether her inner world is sincere or false.


    Xiang Shan now seems to be very unconfident in front of his family, and he speaks only conscientiously. When she came back this time, she did change a lot.


    Xiang Jie had no other requests, but hoped that Xiang Shan would truly regret this time and return to the family again. She doesn''t care about other things.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Liu Cuifen hugged the child and got out of the car. Aunt Wang from the neighbor''s house was waiting for Liu Cuifen, and they often huddled together. Liu Cuifen stayed with these people every time he saw the children.


    Anyway, Liu Cuifen is fine at home, so no one stops her. After all, people enjoy blessings when they are old. What''s more, Liu Cuifen does not delay seeing the children, nor does it delay the work at home. She does the cleaning and hygiene, and she returns when it is time to cook.


    Xiang Danian felt lonely and didn''t want to go back. He went to play chess with his old buddy.


    With Liu Cuifen helping to bring the children, Xiang Jie''s heart is clear. There was nothing to do when he got home, so Xiang Jie planned to go back to the room to read a book.


    As soon as I reached the top of the stairs, I heard Xiang Shan''s voice coming from behind.


    "Eldest Sister..."


    Xiangjie paused and turned to look at her. She stood cautiously in the corner next to her, her eyes full of unconfidence.


    The expression on Xiang Jie''s face didn''t change much, she just spoke lightly, "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to discuss something with you." Xiang Shan pursed her lips, as if it had taken a lot of courage to finally speak to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie nodded, and replied: "You speak it!"


    "That''s... that, I want to... see the fifth." Xiang Shan stammered. I don''t know why, when she finished saying this, her face blushed.


    Xiang Jie''s brows wrinkled unnoticeably, and Xiang Shan''s changes were really a bit too big to imagine. Seeing her so cautiously, Xiang Jie was a little uncomfortable.


    Probably, because of this incident, Xiang Shan''s self-confidence was completely blown!


    "Then you go!" Xiang Jie said, just about to turn around and leave, as if thinking of something again, she stopped again, turned her head and looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "Do you need money?"


    "No." Xiang Shan waved his hand quickly and responded: "I have money myself."


    "Oh!" Xiang Jie nodded, then took a step forward and continued on.


    Just two steps, but seeing Xiang Shan''s voice came over again: "Eldest Sister..."


    Xiang Jie paused again, turned her head and looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "Anything else?"


    "Sister, I..." Xiang Shan lowered his head, as if there was something unspeakable.


    Xiang Jie looked at her with some doubts in her heart, didn''t she just want to see the fifth child? There is no need to ask yourself for this question at all!


    At first, Xiang Jie thought that Xiang Shan might be short of money, so it was difficult to speak. But after asking the question, Xiang Jie also wanted to understand that it was impossible for Xiang Shan to be short of money. Not long after the lawsuit was finished, the three shops were returned, and Xiang Shan''s money was also compensated.


    But now, looking at Xiang Shan''s unspeakable look, Xiang Jie really doesn''t understand: "If you have anything, just say it!"


    Xiang Shan used to be a human being and doing things, although he was a little more domineering, but at least he was happy. But now, it has become mere promise.


    Xiang Jie also thought that Xiang Shan might have become so cautious because he made a mistake. But Xiang Jie also felt that Xiang Shan might not have such a personality. But in order not to hurt her self-esteem, Xiang Jie slowed down her tone to make herself look more peaceful.


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath, eased her emotions, raised her head, looked at Xiang Jie''s eyes, and said to her: "Sister, I want you to accompany me to see the fifth."


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and asked incomprehensibly: "Why do you want me to be with you?"


    "Fifth, he hates me and refuses to forgive me... I''m afraid I will go by myself, and he refuses to see me."


    When Xiang Shan said this, her heart was tightly pulled into a ball, and a feeling of aggrieved feeling hit her face. Her nose was sore that she was about to cry.


    In fact, she knew clearly in her heart that her failure was not only in marriage, but also in family affection. As long as she thinks about the indifferent look of Xiang Wu when she went to the jail to look at Wu, and his hateful eyes, Xiang Shan felt a little vain.


    Xiang Wu hates her and doesn''t want to see her. However, she wanted to redeem her sin, and wanted Xiang Wu''s forgiveness.


    Hearing what Xiang Shan said, Xiang Jie realized that Xiang Shan was worried. Everyone knows clearly that Xiang Wu has become like this, and Xiang Shan has the greatest responsibility.


    When she went to see Xiang Wu, she talked with Xiang Wu. Xiang Wu knew that he was in jail and was very emotional. He begged Xiang Shan to save himself and get him out of prison.


    But for such a thing, where can she say that it is all right? Xiang Wu violated the law and must bear legal responsibility.


    He hates Xiang Shan, not because Xiang Shan indulges him, but because Xiang Shan didn''t save him.

 Chapter 754： Relentless

    At that time, Xiang Wu was so angry that he pushed all the blame on others and never considered his own reasons, so he blamed all his hatred on Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Jie could see that he was very hostile. Under such circumstances, if Xiang Wu came out, he would still make a big mistake.


    In fact, at this time, Xiang Wu really should stay inside and receive a good education, otherwise, he will be ruined sooner or later. However, he really shouldn''t blame all the hate on Xiang Shan.


    In fact, since Xiang Wu went to jail, as long as it was time for the visit, Xiang Jie would go to see Wu in the jail. Since going to jail and receiving education in prison, Xiang Wu has changed somewhat. At least, he is not as hostile as before.


    Xiang Jie had also persuaded him that he could not blame Xiang Shan all for this matter. After all, he, as the party concerned, is actually the most responsible. Moreover, he has made a mistake now, and he should correct his mistake instead of trying to hate others.


    In fact, looking back now, Xiang Shan''s concerns are not unreasonable.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan. She stood there at this moment, waiting for Xiang Jie''s response with a look of expectation.


    "Okay, you can tell me at a good time!" Xiang Jie said, then turned and left.


    Seeing Xiang Jie leaving behind, Xiang Shan was speechless in surprise. For a moment, she felt confused, wondering if she had heard it wrong, how could Xiang Jie agree so easily?


    That said, the eldest sister really agreed to accompany her to see Wu, right?


    Xiang Shan couldn''t help showing a smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile was relaxed and delightful. The eldest sister agreed to herself so happily, does it mean that the eldest sister has not blamed herself for a long time?


    Xiang Shan remembered what Xiang Erzhuang had said to himself, if the eldest sister really blames you, she won''t leave you behind, and won''t help you like that.


    Although Xiang Jie had always been indifferent to herself during this period, she didn''t even have a smiling face, but Xiang Shan actually understood that the eldest sister was just angering herself and didn''t really blame herself.


    Xiang Simei, Xiang Xiaoliu, and Wei Xiaobing have all started school, and Zhou Gang has been busy in the company all day, unable to get away. Xiang Danian went out to play chess and cards if he had nothing to do, and Liu Cuifen often carried his child out to chat with neighbors.


    Therefore, Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan are the only ones left in the family every day. The relationship between them still looks a bit awkward now, although it has been several days, but Xiang Jie seems to have not adapted yet, and get along with Xiang Shan as before.


    Because of the divorce between Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun, he had no time to take care of his clothing store during this time.


    Fortunately, the cinema has staff, but she doesn''t need to go to battle in person. She has never been to the game hall since she entered the fifth floor.


    Now, she wants to close the game hall. Because, as long as you think that the fifth child became like this afterwards because of this game hall, I feel guilty.


    No matter how much money the shop makes, she doesn''t want to keep doing it anymore.


    She hasn''t figured out what kind of business will be changed later, and she has no intention of thinking about it.


    There are also three clothing stores, one of which was not sold by Yang Jianjun, so the original waiter still worked. Although the clothing business was not very good in the first month of the year, it was just like that.


    The other two clothing stores caused many disputes because of Yang Jianjun. Because it was Yang Jianjun who secretly sold her personal property to a monopoly without getting Xiang Shan''s permission, which was suspected of defrauding money.


    The final verdict was either to return the clothing store to Xiang Shan, or to compensate her with money.


    The amount awarded by the court is much higher than the amount he sold. Yang Jianjun is not stupid. How could he agree to lose money? In order not to go to jail, he naturally had to agree to return the shop.


    However, the sale has already been sold. Where is it so easy to go back? Yang Jianjun ran back and forth countless times, and promised to return the previous money to the other party a lot, and then all the money they made these days was counted as theirs.


    But that being said, people can''t just give it up so easily. What is the money earned in the past few days? In the Great New Year, when clothing is the hardest to do, where do you make any money? But people stay in the store all day, picking up the goods, and cleaning.


    The opponent did not let go so easily, but it created a big problem for Yang Jianjun. Yang Jianjun was gone, and begged Xiang Shan if he could give him a chance. They discussed the solution in private and used other methods to solve it.


    This time, Xiang Shan was cruel, and she didn''t agree with anything. She just wanted to go back to her shop as soon as possible. After a long time, who is the missed work fee?


    Yang Jianjun never thought that Xiang Shan could be so cruel! After all, a husband and wife will never leave any affection.


    Who on earth is it merciless? Who is it to make things so desperately right now?


    This is the first time Xiang Shan has done this with him since he met Yang Jianjun! Yup! Yang Jianjun also believed it this time, she could do such a marvelous thing to her own sister, let alone him?


    At present, Yang Jianjun has not completely resolved the store''s affairs. Not married yet! The little club started wiping his **** right behind him.


    It was all from the same village, and things spread quickly, and there was a lot of rumors from all over the village, saying that the small meeting called Yang Jianjun at home all day, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    At that time, the Yang family praised the small meeting, saying how and how she was virtuous and how to be good to the Yang family. It''s better now, the family can''t lift their heads in front of others.


    Mother Yang is very powerful. She has been arguing that Yang Jianjun has the ability and looks good. There are a lot of women behind his **** who are willing to follow him. If there is no small meeting, he will still find a good wife.


    This is not married yet! The family''s face is undoubtedly exposed, but I don''t know what the reason is. I heard that in the end it seemed that the small club had compromised, and helped Yang Jianjun with money and effort to settle the matter.


    At the end of the first month, Yang Jianjun returned the two shops to Xiang Shan.


    After Xiang Shan picked up the shop again, he did not rush to deal with it, but wanted to take advantage of this time to see Xiang Wu first.


    Today, she knocked on Xiang Jie''s door.


    Xiang Jie opened the door, but seeing Xiang Shan standing at the door, she looked at Xiang Jie, smiled slightly, and said, "Sister, do you have time today?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Jie looked at her and asked.


    Xiang Shan pursed her lips and said, "Today, I want to see the fifth child."

 Chapter 755： Visit to prison

    Since the last time Xiang Shan said that she was going to see the fifth child, she hadn''t spared time. She had been busy with the clothing store.


    Xiang Jie glanced at Xiang Shan, nodded, and responded, "Go down and wait for me! I''ll be here when I change my clothes."


    "Okay!" Xiang Shan nodded with joy, pursed his lips and smiled: "Thank you, big sister."


    After that, she turned and left, and walked downstairs excitedly.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Xiang Jie''s heart is mixed. The current Xiang Shan, but Xiang Jie has a little kid, will be so happy because of a simple little thing.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth.


    After this period of investigation, Xiang Jie feels that Xiang Shan''s recent changes are not bad, it should be said that she has changed her face. Moreover, she is very sincere to everyone in the family now.


    After changing into decent clothes, Xiang Jie went downstairs.


    Xiang Shan was downstairs waiting for Xiang Jie, with an expectant smile on her mouth. Seeing Xiang Jie coming down from the stairs, she hurriedly greeted her.


    "Sister, how are you?"


    Xiang Jie nodded. Although her attitude towards Xiang Shan is much calmer now, she still doesn''t smile so much.


    Nevertheless, Xiang Shan is already very pleased. She believes that the eldest sister will slowly let go of the estrangement in her heart and return to the original time with her.


    Xiang Jie walked ahead, and Xiang Shan followed her carefully. Because nothing was allowed in the prison, I could only go empty-handed.


    Xiang Jie got into the car, and Xiang Shan sat down in the back seat obediently.


    This is the first time she has taken the eldest sister''s car and it is very comfortable. Sitting in the back seat, looking at Xiang Jie''s back, Xiang Shan was filled with emotion.


    If she hadn''t made such a fuss at that time, hadn''t broken up with each other, and ran away from home, she would have followed her eldest sister for a long time.


    Looking back now, where did her courage come from at that time, she wanted to compete with her elder sister? She thinks she is not good enough, but after so long, doesn''t she just run a few small shops?


    But looking back at the eldest sister, with her own ability and a little bit of hard work, she has been able to achieve such a big business since she was young. Only this point, Xiang Shan is incomparable.


    Now Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie is completely convinced, more than just convinced? He even started to admire her.


    Xiang Shan decided that she would follow her eldest sister well in the future, and would never be as noisy as before.


    In the cell of the juvenile control office, Xiang Wu had just returned from his education and sat on the narrow but hard bed in the cell, and Xiang Wu''s heart was empty.


    Looking back on how free and easy your own life was before? But now?


    Xiang Wu took a deep breath and lowered his head, feeling unspeakably lonely in his heart. Many things the eldest sister had said suddenly came to mind.


    During this time, he has been educated and even self-reflection. He often thought of when his elder sister beat and scolded himself, at that time Xiang Wu felt that this was his own sister! How could she be so cruel, wishing to beat herself to death.


    But now, thinking of what the elder sister said to him, he now seems to understand the eldest sister''s good intentions. Back then, the eldest sister beat him like this, but she failed to educate him well, let alone the third sister so indulged herself.


    To be honest, when Xiang Wu recalled it, he felt that he was a bit too crazy at that time! If you talk about it, just do it, and don''t put anyone in your eyes at all.


    Knowing so many little ruffians and punks, I think I am amazing.


    Originally, he had such a good eldest sister and such a good family, but in the end he chose to give up and sent himself to this blind place.


    "Xiang Wu!"


    The voice of the prison guard came from outside the cell, and Xiang Wu quickly got up, stood upright, and replied with a serious face: "Here!"


    "Someone came to see you."


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Xiang Wu''s mouth. Needless to say, he knew that it must be the eldest sister. During this time, the eldest sister did not come and preached to him.


    Now, he can figure out that it has a lot to do with Xiang Jie''s education. The elder sister said that he reformed well and went out to be a new man. The eldest sister had already arranged his life.


    Xiang Wu also knew that as long as he went to jail, his life would be ruined. It is also difficult for people who have been released from prison to survive in society. All kinds of discrimination, all kinds of bullying, and even future jobs are hard to find.


    To be honest, Xiang Wu regretted doing such an impulsive thing and sending himself to such a ghost place.


    During this period of time, he has always performed well in prison. He just wants to perform well, fight for a reduction of sentence, and be able to get out early.


    After following the prison guards, he saw Xiang Jie as soon as he entered the door. Xiang Wu was so excited that he just wanted to rush over. But for a moment, after seeing Xiang Shan sitting next to Xiang Jie, the smile on his face disappeared for a while.


    His footsteps stopped, and his expression became serious.


    Since he was in jail, the thing he was happiest and looking forward to was that his eldest sister came to see him. But today, the eldest sister even brought Xiang Shan.


    Although during this period of time, the eldest sister told herself a lot about how to learn to reflect on herself and learn to forgive Xiang Shan, he still couldn''t do it. Because he knew clearly in his heart that he came step by step and was indulged by Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan''s way of education is wrong, and he has been educated more brutal and overbearing.


    Xiang Wu turned around and wanted to leave without hesitation. But Xiang Jie''s voice came from behind: "Fifth..."


    Xiang Wu''s footsteps stopped again, and his heart was both tangled and struggling. He wanted to see the eldest sister very much, because every time he chatted with the eldest sister, he felt as if his heart had been baptized, and he felt relaxed and happy. Even in this dark place, his heart is full of hope.


    However, with Xiang Shan''s words, his mood is different. As long as he saw her, he would think of many unpleasant things in his heart.


    "Fifth, come back." Although Xiang Jie used a commanding tone, her tone sounded very soft.


    Xiang Wu took a deep breath and finally hoped that his eldest sister would come to see him. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. After all, prison visits are not always available.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu finally turned back, walked to the table, and sat down.


    He forced a smile at Xiangjie, and greeted him: "Eldest sister, are you here?"


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded, her eyes soft as she looked at him. She turned her head and glanced at Xiang Shan. At this moment, she was also very awkward sitting there.


    She put her hands on the table, her index fingers intertwined, her eyes full of nervousness.


    It can be seen from Xiang Wu''s actions that Xiang Wu is indeed somewhat unwelcome to Xiang Shan. If Xiang Shan came by herself this time, he would probably be turned away by Xiang Wu.

 Chapter 756： Too wronged

    Xiang Shan''s emotions were already written on her face, and Xiang Jie looked at it, but she was actually quite uncomfortable in her heart.


    She turned her head to look at Xiang Wu again, smiled slightly at him, and said, "San Jie! Say hello."


    Xiang Wu squinted at Xiang Shan, without any expression on his face. He wanted to say hello, but could not speak. The hatred in my heart towards her has not yet been eliminated.


    In fact, hating her was not because of her indulgence to herself, but because he was in jail and pleading hard, but Xiang Shan could only tell herself that she had no choice.


    If it weren''t for Xiangjie to help himself find evidence to prove his innocence before and after running, I am afraid he has not only been in prison for three years, he may have more severe punishments waiting for him.


    Therefore, for this matter, he couldn''t let go of it so easily. Even with Xiang Jie''s persuasion, he could finally forgive Xiang Shan, but this hurdle in his heart would never pass.


    In the end, Xiang Wu didn''t say anything, but just looked at Xiang Jie with a smile, and said to her: "Eldest sister, second brother is gone?"


    Xiang Wu was obviously turning off the topic, Xiang Shan was still looking forward to it, waiting for Xiang Wu to say hello to him. But after all, Xiang Wu didn''t pay attention to him, and he didn''t even want to stop his eyes for a while.


    Xiang Jie''s eyes were full of loneliness. At this moment, her heart seemed to have been hit by a boulder, and her heartache was no more.


    Although it was said that she coaxed Xiang Wu to her side, there was indeed an element of use. However, her distress towards Xiang Wu was also sincere. Over the years, she has given Xiang Wu almost all her tenderness, can''t he feel it at all?


    Xiang Shan''s originally straight remote sensing slumped in an instant. She sat a little disappointed, and did not dare to speak.


    Xiang Jie smiled at Xiang Wuwei, and responded: "Your second brother has already left."


    During the Chinese New Year, Xiang Er Zhuang visited Xiang Wu once. Not to mention how happy Xiang Wu saw his second brother. After all, among the many brothers and sisters, he and Xiang Erzhuang are the only brothers, and the others are girls.


    Between a man and a man, it is always easier to talk. Looking back now, when I was following Xiang Shan, my heart was full of miss for my second brother. One year during the Chinese New Year, he secretly went back to see my second brother and was discovered by his family.


    At that time, Xiang Erzhuang walked in a hurry and couldn''t say a few words to Xiang Erzhuang. At that time, looking at the back of the second brother leaving, Xiang Erzhuang felt so unwilling to give up, he wanted to catch up and leave with the second brother.


    Xiang Erzhuang was able to see himself, and Xiang Wu was also very happy and gratified.


    After doing such a thing, the family members are still willing to forgive themselves and come to see themselves in such a place, at least to make Xiang Wu feel that he has not been abandoned.


    Xiang Jie turned her head and glanced at Xiang Shan. She knew that at this moment, Xiang Shan must be particularly disappointed and sad.


    Since I came with her, I just wanted to match up the relationship between their siblings. Although so far, she has not completely let go of her prejudices against Xiangshan, but what should be past will always be past.


    What''s more, now that Xiang Shan repents sincerely, they should give her a chance.


    "Old fifth, today your third sister came here to take a look. She missed you a lot after having not seen you for so long."


    Xiang Jie said to Xiang Wu.


    There were no waves on Xiang Wu''s face. He just looked at Xiang Jie, curled his lips awkwardly, and opened the topic: "Big Sister, I think about Fourth Sister and Sixth Sister, but they can''t come..."


    Speaking of the fourth and sixth child, Xiang Wu had many regrets in his heart. After leaving, I slowly discovered that he was so in love with his family and missed his relatives so much.


    They were both young, and Xiang Jie said that he didn''t want them to come to this kind of place, so they had never been since Xiangwu went to jail. It''s just that every time Xiang Jie comes, he will ask the fourth and sixth to write a letter to Xiang Wu, and then send him to let him see how his sisters care about him.


    However, this time because he was too anxious to come, the temporary decision was followed by Xiang Shan, and there was no time to find the fourth and sixth to write a letter.


    "I am in a hurry to come this time, and I didn''t bring you a letter. My third sister and I came over and it was decided temporarily." Xiang Jie explained to Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu nodded and did not speak. Xiang Jie is now calling Xiang Shan as the third sister. It seems that she should have forgiven her.


    Xiang Wu knew that his eldest sister was very big. It is said that the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, but he can''t do the same as the eldest sister.


    "It''s okay." Xiang Wu responded.


    He deliberately mentioned that he missed the fourth and sixth children, but he didn''t even have a look at Xiang Shan, which made Xiang Shan feel sad.


    Xiang Shan also knew that he couldn''t always let her eldest sister speak for herself. Although he knew that Xiang Wu would not forgive himself, he couldn''t hold back either.


    When she came, she mustered her courage. Now that she had already faced Xiang Wu face to face, she would definitely not be able to admit her counsel.


    "Fifth..." Xiang Shan opened his mouth after all, his voice was not loud, but it was enough to be heard.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was choked, and she didn''t know if it was because she was too wronged, or because she used all her courage to speak.


    "Sister, our dad hasn''t been here for a long time, he''s fine?" Xiang Wu didn''t seem to want to listen to Xiang Shan''s words. He deliberately spoke, interrupted Xiang Shan''s words, and changed the subject.


    He didn''t seem to give Xiang Shan a chance to speak, because he didn''t want to. Now, he can endure the grievances against Xiang Shan in his heart and sit down face to face. It is already very good.


    Xiang Wu is also a human being, and he also has grievances in his heart. Why must he choose to forgive? Xiang Shan did so many wrong things and hurt so many people, but she was not punished and was forgiven by everyone in the end.


    This is too unfair, at least for Xiang Wu, it feels unfair.


    He didn''t want to forgive Xiang Shan, he really didn''t want to.


    If it was because of the elder sister''s consolation, he would let go of the resentment in his heart and resume Xiang Shan as before, then he would have been too wronged.


    "Fifth..." Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and from his eyes, Xiang Jie saw the grievance and unwillingness hidden deep in his eyes.


    In fact, he is just a child, he is still a minor! It was indeed too cruel for him to experience such a big turmoil at a young age.


    Looking at Xiang Wu, Xiang Jie felt distressed. She really wanted to go up and hug her brother, comfort him. But she knew that she couldn''t. She was here to visit the prison and could not have contact with Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Jie felt that she was too impulsive this time. She should discuss with Xiang Wu before making a decision. This made Xiang Wu feel too wronged.

 Chapter 757： Unforgive

    This time her self-determination caused a lot of harm to Xiang Wu. She knew that she might have done something wrong this time.


    Looking at Xiang Wu guiltily, he said to him, "Fifth, I''m sorry, I didn''t take into account your feelings. I know, I should discuss with you first."


    Xiang Wu took a deep breath, his nose was sore, there were tears for a while, and he wanted to flow out of his eye sockets. He raised his head and looked at the roof, trying to prevent tears from pouring out, he closed his eyes tightly, and a complicated smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Since going to jail for meditation, he has understood his family, who is the deepest and warmest person. When he was at home, the eldest sister taught him and scolded him, and when it was serious, she would even use the family method to beat him, but now it seems that the eldest sister is the only one who knows his mistakes and can correct him.


    At that time, the eldest sister beat him so hard that she couldn''t wait to skin him. Xiang Wu really hated Xiang Jie. But now while Xiang Jie can warm him, she can also do something wrong, and can say the three words sorry to him in time.


    And Xiang Shan never did. He later learned that he was just a tool for Xiang Shan. In fact, he has always understood this truth, but after a long time, he indulged in the mudslides of money and couldn''t extricate himself. He fell in love with this kind of life, and he could spend money at any time without being restrained by others.


    He originally thought that this kind of life was free and easy, and worthy of yearning, but when the punishment was before his eyes, he understood what kind of lifestyle is right. Everyone should have a bottom line when he does things, and if he violates the bottom line of the law, he will naturally be punished by the law.


    Xiang Wu sorted out his emotions and swallowed all the tears back into his stomach. He sat upright and looked at what Xiang Jie said: "Sister, you don''t have to apologize to me, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Xiang Wu is not qualified to blame the eldest sister, but the meaning in his words has been clearly expressed. Since this matter has nothing to do with Xiang Jie, it has something to do with Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan is not a fool either, it''s not that he can''t hear it. He knows the implication in Xiang Wu''s words. He knows that he is accusing himself of instigating and taking him to visit prison.


    Now that he has come, he naturally wants to ask Xiang Wu for forgiveness. No matter what Xiang Wu says, Xiang Wu can only automatically shield him from his hostility to himself, and show his friendliness to Xiang Wu as much as possible. There is also an apology in my heart.


    "Fifth..." Xiang Shan spoke again, plucking up all his courage, and looking at Xiang Wu and said: "I know you blame me, I hate me, and I know I was wrong, fifth, this time I am here. I want to ask you to forgive me."


    Xiang Wu had been sitting on the side, never spoke, and never even set his eyes on Xiang Shan.


    This is everything to oneself, how disgusting it is to be like this, without even having a right eye. Thinking of this, Xiang Shan felt painful as if being pierced by countless needles.


    "Fifth, please, don''t be like this. I know, you are locked here today, I have a great responsibility, but it was true that I loved you at the beginning! If not, how could I invest? Has that much money in the game hall given to you?"


    Xiang Wu suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiang Shan¡¯s eyes full of anger. As long as he mentioned the three words in the game hall, Xiang Wu gritted his teeth with hatred. If he hadn¡¯t watched him in the game hall, he was not playing. The hall got acquainted with those three religions and nine liu, then today he will not be reduced to where he is today.


    Xiang Wu''s glaring made Xiang Shan''s heart tremble uncontrollably, and even feared the expression in Xiang Wu''s eyes. This look gave people the feeling that the other party would be killed in the next instant. Xiang Shan had seen it before, but it was him who was facing Xiang Jie.


    This kind of look really made people shudder. Xiang Shan seemed to suddenly understand why Xiang Jie would rather risk Xiang Wu not forgiving herself at the time and have to use family law against him.


    It turns out that when a person becomes too violent, someone needs to restrain him, otherwise the person may really develop to the point of murder.


    Xiang Shan folded her hands together, nervous and unable to extricate herself, sweat bursting out of her palms. Xiang Wu summoned all his courage and looked at Xiang Wu. To be honest, he was shocked by Xiang Wu from the bottom of his heart.


    "Fifth, don''t look at me like this. Really, the third sister already knows that I was wrong. How can you forgive me?"


    Xiang Wu rolled his eyes at him. He didn''t seem to have any feeling for what he said. He never thought of giving him any chance. He turned his head and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, I am a little tired today. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first."


    The meaning in these words is already obvious. Xiang Wu is telling Xiang Jie that when you next visit him, don''t bring irrelevant people.


    "Fifth..." Xiangshan yelled anxiously, tears almost falling out. However, even though she shouted no matter how much she called, Xiang Wu still had no nostalgia, got up and nodded to the prison guard, then followed back to the cell.


    Seeing the back of him leaving, Xiang Shan was deeply saddened, and tears finally rolled down in despair. He wanted to endure it, but he didn''t know why. At this moment, he was aggrieved like a child, lying on the table and crying.


    On the one hand, it is Xiang Wu Juejue''s back, and on the other hand, it is Xiang Shan''s aggrieved figure. Xiang Jie looked at them, conflicted inwardly. For a moment, he didn''t even know what he should do.


    "Let''s go back." Xiang Jie raised her hand, originally wanting to pat Xiang Shan''s back to comfort her, but her hand stopped in the air in the end.


    She hesitated, she didn''t know what she was hesitating. The whole thing, which is right and wrong? Xiang Jie doesn''t want to argue anymore. Things have reached this stage. It doesn''t make any sense to say more. The only thing that can be done is to try to recover as much as possible.


    No wonder Xiang Wu for this incident. After all, going to jail is not a good thing. He is now being held in such a dark place and suffering inhuman torture. Although he has a great reason, Xiang Shan¡¯s responsibility cannot be shirk. of.


    At this time, Xiang Jie really didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. She stood up and looked at Xiang Shan. Perhaps at this time, he could only let him digest himself and personally take Xiang Wu¡¯s forgiveness. Only in this way could they resolve their sister. The hatred between brothers.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t cry, he raised his head to look at Xiang Jie, and said in a grieved manner: "Big sister, big sister, how can he forgive me, the fifth one?"


    Xiang Shan''s cry naturally attracted the attention of the prison guards, but they seemed to have taken it off.

 Chapter 758： Taboo

    Why can''t Xiang Wu forgive him? I''m afraid I still have to ask Xiang Wu about this matter.


    "I can''t answer you this question." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and responded. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Xiang Jie couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt. Maybe this is how she should be when she is punished.


    Xiang Jie turned around and left. He didn''t want to accompany Xiang Shan in this prison, crying and crying, so he didn''t have to make people look at jokes.


    Seeing Xiang Jie left, he got up and left with him.


    Out of the prison gate, there was an empty space in front of Xiang Shan, and Xiang Shan was psychologically unspeakable, and grief attacked her heart.


    The sky is so blue and the wind is so warm, but his heart is cold. He didn''t know why things got to this point. In any case, he and the old five have been together for so many years, even if there is no credit, there is hard work.


    Standing at the door of this prison, Xiang Shan started crying unscrupulously. He wanted to vent his grievances. He squatted down to hug his knees, as if only in this way could he find a sense of security.


    Xiang Jie just stood beside him quietly, accompanied him, without comfort or speaking. At this moment, Xiang Shan really needs to vent. So many things have happened recently, presumably his heart is also very depressed.


    But I didn''t expect Xiang Shan''s cry to stop the car. Squatting at the door of this prison, crying endlessly.


    Xiang Jie knelt down, looked at him and said, "Although I don''t know why Xiang Wu can''t forgive you, I know your way of speaking is improper."


    Xiang Shan raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie grievously, with tears in his eyes, and his nose turned red because of crying. He raised his hand, wiped a handful of tears, looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Sister, I don''t understand, what did I say wrong?"


    "You gave him the game hall voluntarily, right? What do you mean by emphasizing these at this time? You originally wanted to pray for Xiang Wu''s forgiveness, but why did you mention these things again?"


    Xiang Jie really didn''t understand, didn''t this deliberately hurt Xiang Wu''s heart? This normal person can understand how much trauma the game hall has brought to Xiang Wu, but Xiang Shan is so uninterested, he has to mention these things.


    Xiang Shan frowned slightly, and he couldn''t understand: "But I gave him the game hall. This is a fact, and it is also a fact that I love him! Could it be that he came to this prison today, it is all mine Wrong, doesn''t it have anything to do with him? He is more violent himself!"


    Xiang Shan''s psychology is also extremely wronged. He feels that Xiang Wu is now in jail and cannot blame all the responsibilities on him. After all, Xiang Wu is the party involved, and he also has this inescapable responsibility.


    He condoned Xiang Wu, but his starting point was good. He was generous to Xiang Wu from beginning to end and loved him very much. The eldest sister was not willing to let him spend the money, Xiang Shan let him spend it, and the eldest sister was reluctant to buy him all the things Xiang Shan bought for him.


    What would happen to Xiang Shan to achieve this point? Is it necessary to give his life to him, so that it is really good for him?


    Xiang Jie shook his head helplessly, frowned, and looked at Xiang Shan. Why does he still have this idea now?


    "The third child, are you still blaming the fifth child? He is violent, but the fault is that you are not strict enough with him. You indulge everything, even many things that should not be done, you also indulge, This prompted him to become what he is today."


    "Moreover, you voluntarily gave him the game hall? At this time, you can mention it again, but it is a little inappropriate, and you should know that the game hall is the main culprit for him to become what he is today. What did he know in it? Such a person? You can see clearly what kind of things you have done along the way."


    "In other words, the game hall is his taboo, and he doesn''t like everything there, so what you are doing now is equivalent to uncovering his scars, asking him to re-examine it, and you have to sprinkle it on his scars. Put the salt."


    "But the eldest sister..." Xiang Jie''s tirade still did not allow Xiang Shan to eliminate his inner grievances. Although Xiang Jie''s words were true, he could not veto his love for Xiang Wu.


    But in the end, Xiang Shan still didn''t say what he said, because he knew it was meaningless to say more now. Everyone believes that he is wrong, then he is wrong. A person who has made a mistake is not qualified to tell his grievances.


    "I know that you also have your own grievances, but at this time you have to learn how to consider others, just like what happened to you and Yang Jianjun. If I take it out to emphasize with you, I will do something for you. What, how would you feel in your heart?"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, thinking about his words carefully. Not to mention Xiang Jie emphatically emphasizing Yang Jianjun to herself, just mentioning it now, Xiang Shan felt a little irritating to his pain.


    At this moment, Xiang Shan seemed to understand the reason why Xiang Wu was unwilling to forgive his own feelings.


    After all, there is no real empathy in this world. Only if the other person tries that kind of pain will he understand what kind of pain other people endure, and this is the most effective way.


    "Knowing your mistakes can make corrections, and that''s great. But sometimes, you have to learn the way of speaking, and you can''t directly poke the pain points of others.


    To be honest, Xiang Shan has indeed changed a lot after these few things, but there are also many problems in his body, and he needs to change slowly.


    Of course, since he has chosen to forgive him, it will naturally help him to change those shortcomings. He is willing to accompany his sister and younger siblings to grow up together and help them grow into a good person.


    Xiang Shan pursed her lips and looked at Xiang Jie. At this moment, he seemed to understand, he also knew, where he was wrong. The tears finally stopped, he looked at Xiang Jie pitifully, and nodded heavily.


    "Sister, I know where I went wrong."


    Xiang Shan is different now, always so arrogant. Now he is wrong and can admit his mistakes in time. For this, Xiang Jie was actually very pleased. He nodded and said to Xiang Shan:


    "Everyone will have some shortcomings in more or less, but if you find the shortcomings, you must correct them in time, so that you can become better."


    Xiang Shan forgot Xiang Jie, and nodded heavily. There was a determination in his eyes that he wanted to make himself better.

 Chapter 759： Take the right way

    Xiang Shan seems to understand a little bit now, why the eldest sister can mix to the point where he is today, because he is an excellent person, and only an excellent person can do excellent things.


    "But eldest sister, Xiang Wu doesn''t forgive me, what should I do?"


    I don''t know when, Xiang Shan has formed a kind of dependence on Xiang Jie. Before doing anything, she wants to ask Xiang Jie''s opinion.


    Along the way, he witnessed Xiang Jie''s ability with his own eyes, and he really wanted to be able to perfect things with a super vision.


    Xiang Jie shook her head and said to Xiang Shan: "There is no better way. As you are sincere, Jinshi is open. I am afraid that you can only visit Xiang Wu a few times and ask him a few times. "


    "Xiang Wu is actually not a bad boy. He also has his soft side. Perhaps, his violent eyes are just trying to show his toughness. After all, our family was poor before, and the whole family was bullied. Xiang Wu is also a little man, he wants to take on the responsibility of protecting his family."


    "If he is really cruel, I am afraid that participation in the fight this time has already been enough to give him a heavier sentence."


    Xiang Wu understood the meaning of these words, and Xiang Jie was telling him that Xiang Wu was not actually a cruel person. As long as he could come a few times and treat him better, I believed Xiang Wu would forgive him.


    If Xiang Wu were really so cruel, the victims in this fight might have been dead. But in this fight, Xiang Wu was wronged.


    "I understand, eldest sister." Xiang Shan nodded heavily, seemingly summoned all his courage at this moment. No matter how difficult it is to ask for forgiveness from Xiang Wu, he will not give up.


    Xiang Wu is his own brother. After all, he indirectly ruined his brother¡¯s life. People who have been in jail will be charged with a bad crime. Even if they step into the society to find work in the future, they will be very restricted, even dating. Suffer the contempt of others.


    Just like Xiang Jie said, although Xiang Wu is not the culprit, it is also indirect, one of the main reasons that led Xiang Wu to this step.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, the corners of her mouth raised, and a slight smile came. In recent times, Xiang Wu has been doing pretty well, screaming one by one with her big sisters. Moreover, no matter what Xiang Jie said, he would follow his advice.


    From this point, it can be seen that Xiang Shan really knew that she was wrong this time, and she was really right, and wanted to change herself. For this, he is still very pleased, at least he knows that he forgive Xiang Shan is not wrong.


    Xiang Shan was a little startled for a while, this is the first time the elder sister smiled at herself in such a long time. Does this mean that the eldest sister has really forgiven herself?


    Xiang Jie opened the car door, did not see Xiang Shan following, turned around and looked at Xiang Shan and said, "Why don''t you leave?"


    Xiang Shan recovered, nodded quickly, and followed.


    On the way back, Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie¡¯s back. The unspeakable warmth in his heart is the happiest thing by his family''s side. No one in this world will tolerate all your faults, and some are just their own family members. .


    "Sister, although the fifth child is in jail now, I still want to leave it to him in the game hall, which can be regarded as expressing my apologies to him and making up for my fault."


    When Xiang Shan spoke, although he had made up his mind in his heart, he still used a questioning tone with Xiang Jie, because he wanted to know what Xiang Jie would give him.


    Xiang Jie shook the steering wheel, shook his head and said, "Don''t leave it to him, and my advice is, don''t do it anymore in this game hall."


    "Why don''t you go on? I just feel that I owe Xiangwu a lot, and I think of him when I arrive at the game hall. I feel very uncomfortable, but in fact, this game hall is quite profitable."


    Xiang Shan said somewhat unclearly, if he can make money, why not do it? Is it also because it will cause discomfort in Xiang Wu''s heart?


    "If you want to make up for Xiang Wu, you shouldn''t leave the game hall to him. There are so many bad memories of him here. I believe he doesn''t want to return to this place anymore."


    "What''s more, not all business can be done in life''s affairs. Although this game hall is very profitable, it is not a good business. How many teenagers has he harmed? This kind of business cannot be done, and it is ethical."


    Xiang Jie clearly understands the persecution of young people by games, just like the mobile games of later generations, but also how many young people are harmed.


    Life is alive, do not ask you to accumulate virtue, but at least do not corrupt your morals.


    Xiang Shan lowered his head, feeling a little guilty in his heart. To be honest, he really saw these things with his own eyes. Back then, so many children played games in his game hall. Some were stealing money and some were asking for money from others. There are even robberies, and the reason they do this is to be able to play a few more games in the game hall.


    Forget it, there are even many minors who have learned from some older children and started to smoke and drink. Many children learn badly in this game hall. This game hall is like drugs and can be addictive.


    Xiang Shan didn''t think there was anything in the past. After all, he is a businessman and can make money. Why should he consider so much?


    But now that Xiangjie said this, he seemed to realize his mistake.


    Xiang Jie observed Xiang Shan''s expression in the rearview mirror, and he could see the guilt in his eyes in his emotions. Xiang Jie is also very pleased that Xiang Shan can perform like this now.


    "The third child, you must always remember one sentence, a gentleman loves money and gets it in a good way. Doing business must be worthy of your own conscience, so that it will last longer."


    Xiang Shan raised his head, looked at Xiang Jie, and nodded solemnly. Yes, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way, but he has taken the most irregular way.


    Now he doesn''t even dare to think back to those kids playing games in his game hall.


    "I remember, eldest sister." Xiang Shan nodded heavily, remembering Xiang Jie''s education for himself deeply. He never wanted to go back to the way he used to, and never want to make trouble to the point where everyone betrayed his family.


    "If you think it''s a pity, you can try another business."


    Xiang Jie also knows that in a good shop, with so much investment and so much effort, there is nothing left in the end. Xiang Shan must also feel distressed, but because of his guilt towards the fifth child, To apologize to Xiang Jie, he could only obediently listen to Xiang Jie''s words, but could not refute anything.

 Chapter 760： Save the wife

    Xiang Shan now is actually quite aggrieved. Xiang Jie also began to feel a little distressed for him. This was because he hadn''t let himself express it, it was too obvious.


    Xiang Shan is in a mess right now. With so many things happening, he doesn''t even want to do it in other shops. Why should he be in the mood to go to other shops?


    He shook his head and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, I''m tired, I don''t want to do it anymore, I want to go home, take a good rest."


    When Xiang Shan said this, there was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. Perhaps only he himself knew how much he had suffered from experiencing these things.


    At this kind of time, he can still insist on not letting himself fall, which he thinks is already a great thing. That is, he left home and his relatives at the time, and there was no one around to help him, so he could only choose to be strong.


    If he had been with his family, I am afraid he would have already collapsed at this time, because there are people who can make her depend on, and there are people who can make him act like a baby, and there are people who can make him vent to his fullest.


    But at this time, he can only endure himself. He is not qualified to behave like a baby, he has no right to vent, these things are caused by himself, so he can only silently endure, silently digest.


    Xiang Jie did not expect that Xiang Shan would say something like this. He said in front of him that he was tired and wanted to go home to rest. Does this mean that Xiang Shan''s heart has completely returned home? ? The former Xiang Shan felt a bit too far apart, and the way they got along was extremely embarrassing.


    "Eldest sister, I want to transfer all these shops out. Then I want to save some money for Lao Wu so that he can use it when he grows up to marry a wife."


    Xiang Shan has been thinking about this matter many times, and he knows that he has done something wrong, and the responsibility is to pay the price to bear the responsibility. Xiang Wu went to jail at such a young age, and it will definitely be difficult for him to move in the future. As long as the daughter of a good man is in jail, she will definitely not want to marry him.


    So Xiang Shan thought, give Xiang Wucun some wifehood, as long as he has money, he can always find a wife. She didn''t want to have Xiang Wu alone for life because of her responsibility.


    What''s more, there are two boys in their family, and they also want to pass on from generation to generation.


    What Xiang Shan said really surprised Xiang Jie, and it was heartwarming. A person''s phone call turned out to be close at hand.


    Maybe Xiang Jie had some suspicions about Xiang Shan before, but at this moment, he seemed to let go of all his doubts. Needless to say, it is true that Xiang Shan wants to return to this family.


    Since Xiang Shan had such an idea, Xiang Jie didn''t want to stop him. After all, Xiang Shan used to be too selfish and not considerate of others. Now it is a very lucky thing to be able to think of saving some wifehood for the fifth.


    "If the fifth child knows that you have such thoughts, I must be very touched." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan in the rearview mirror and cast a firm look at her.


    Although Xiang Shan got married early, he is not very old. He was only coaxed by Yang Jianjun and lost his way. Now he has always come out of the fog. Since he wants to return to this home, the door of this home has been open for him.


    "If you are tired and don''t want to do it anymore, just go home and rest! The eldest sister can still support you with the money she has made over the years."


    Xiang Jie''s simple words deeply touched Xiang Shan''s heart, and he was deeply moved. Now the eldest sister not only did not dislike herself, but also said that she wanted to support herself. Xiang Shan regretted that such a good eldest sister, what was he doing at that time?


    Thinking back to the things he had done before, he was really obsessed with it. Fortunately, it was not too late for her to wake up, and the eldest sister was willing to forgive him. If the time is late, no matter how many mistakes he does, I am afraid he will never go back to this home.


    "Eldest sister, I''m sorry." Xiang Shan''s apology this time was genuine, a sincere apology. This is the moment, he no longer knows what language to use to express his guilt towards Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie didn''t hold back in the end, and smiled at him and said, "It''s okay."


    Seeing Xiang Jie¡¯s expression in the rearview mirror, Xiang Shan¡¯s heart is always a lot more relaxed.


    The eldest sister is generous and never cares about herself. Xiang Jie''s heart is so magnanimous. Xiang Shan should be thankful that she was born in such a family and has such a good eldest sister.


    I''m sorry, thank you! This is perhaps the most things Xiang Shan should say to Xiang Jie. But now he doesn''t want to say any more? Because even if these words were said more than once, it didn''t make much sense. What he had to do now was to perform well and make Xiang Jie believe in himself thoroughly.


    In the next few days, Xiang Shan has been busy, transferring the shop out.


    Some time ago, he thought about reorganizing the clothing store, re-hiring former employees, and reopening. It can also be said that let yourself start from scratch!


    However, two days ago, he suddenly felt a little tired, and he didn''t want to worry about it anymore. In addition, after meeting Xiang Wu today, he became more determined and wanted to give his wife Xiang Wucun the original idea.


    Xiang Shan has done a good job of decorating the shop, and the clothes she has bought are more fashionable and new. In the past, many people knew that the business in his shop was relatively busy, so it was relatively easy for him to transfer abroad, and many people looked at his shops with enthusiasm.


    Fortunately, Xiang Shan was transferred out at a price that he expected within a short period of time.


    At the moment when the keys were handed over, Xiang Shan felt a little heavy in his heart. In any case, these three stores put a lot of effort into him. Moreover, from beginning to end, these shops are decorated with all the clothes he personally selected. After operating for so many years, I suddenly let go, and I feel a little bit reluctant.


    Xiang Shan adjusted his emotions and took a deep breath to calm himself down. No matter, these shops are no longer their own. What use is there no matter how much emotion?


    After the three shops are sold, we will go to take over the people who contracted the game hall in the afternoon.


    Xiang Shan didn''t go home, but went to a wonton shop on the street nearby and ate a bowl of wontons. It didn''t take long to eat a bowl of wontons, but Xiang Shan stayed there for a long time.


    He didn''t know why, and now he was a little bit reluctant. In any case, these shops have been with him for so many years and have made a lot of profits for him. Now they suddenly gave up, and I always feel empty in my heart.


    After eating Chaos, I realized that there was no one, and the boss looked at him with a strange look, and seemed to have some grievances. After all, who can eat a bowl of wonton for so long?

 Chapter 761： So wrong

    Xiang Shan wiped his mouth, stood up quickly, turned and left. Walking on the street, his heart was still heavy, looking at everything familiar on the street, this was once the road he had walked back and forth many times.


    But from then on, everything here has nothing to do with him anymore.


    To be honest, he had also thought before going home if he would make Xiang Jie very unhappy. After all, who wants to raise an idler? But he does feel very tired now, especially his heart tired.


    He didn''t want to toss anymore, she also missed his own safe haven, take a good rest and get some warmth.


    He arrived at the game hall ahead of time, stood at the entrance of the game hall, looked up at the game hall with the door closed, and a helpless wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The three clothing stores no longer belong to her, and since then, even these game halls are not his.


    He took out the key, opened the door of the game hall, and walked into the game hall slowly. It was dark inside, and all the doors and windows were closed tightly. Xiang Shan smeared and walked to the wall, touched a lamp cord from the corner, and turned on the lamp.


    The lights illuminate the entire game hall in an instant. I don''t know why, the game hall hasn''t been opened for a long time, but it still feels like a misty smoke.


    All the game consoles are arranged there quietly. All the machines here are personally selected by him. After so many roads and so many train rides, he finally made this shop.


    His steps are a bit heavy, and he moves forward step by step. In a daze, she seemed to see Xiang Wu sitting in front of the game console playing games happily.


    At the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth, a smile overflowed uncontrollably. He really wanted to step forward and touch Xiangwu''s face and tell him: Xiang Wu, Sanjie I''m sorry for you.


    "Sister, bring me a bottle of soda, I want orange flavor."


    Xiang Shan seemed to see Xiang Wu greet herself with a smile.


    "Hao Le." Xiang Shan responded with a look of joy. He just started to take a step, but found that all the pictures in front of him had disappeared in an instant, and Xiang Wu''s figure had disappeared.


    Xiang Shan''s footsteps stopped in place, and his eyes were full of loneliness. It turned out that it was just his own imagination, but an illusion. Where Xiang Wu can still sit in front of the game and play games like before, he is now punished and educated in that dark place.


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath and kept herself calm. At this moment, she was heartbroken. For at least three years, he would never be able to see Xiang Wu playing so unscrupulously in front of him again.


    "Eldest sister, give me two dollars, I want to go out and buy something." Xiang Shan seemed to hear a familiar voice again, turned his head and looked around, in front of the counter, Xiang Wuzheng stood there with his hands in his pockets. There was a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiang Shan took a step forward, and just wanted to go forward, only to find that the illusion had disappeared again.


    "The third sister made more than 200 yuan today. Would you like me to eat something delicious?"


    Sitting on the table in front of him, Xiang Wu beckoned to Xiang Shan, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    When Xiang Shan saw Xiang Wu, she felt so happy in her heart. Every corner here was filled with Xiang Wu''s figure. But what he saw was only his own illusion, and Xiang Wu would never appear here again.


    The smile on the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth gradually stiffened, his legs softened and he squatted on the ground, tears bursting in an instant.


    He hugged his knees and wept bitterly. What kind of evil did he commit? He personally sent his brother to prison. At this moment, pain, remorse, and guilt were struggling in his heart.


    This time he really knew that he was wrong, but what happened could never go back.


    I didn''t know how long I cried, until all the emotions in my heart burst out, Xiang Shan slowly got up and went to the inner bedroom.


    This is the room that Xiang Wu used to live in when he visited the store here, and many of his things are also placed here.


    Xiang Shan turned on the light and began to pack Xiang Wu''s things, his clothes, his toys, and some cards he collected.


    On the corner of Xiang Shan¡¯s mouth, a helpless smile appeared. Don¡¯t look at a man as big as Wu, but he is only a minor after all. He also likes to play with these guns and knives, just like other children. , Like to collect some cards.


    Xiang Wu cherished these things very much, and Xiang Shan carefully put them away, ready to take them home for him, cherish them, and wait until Xiang Wu comes back, and then return these treasures to him.


    When I cleaned the bed, I found a box of cigarettes under the pillow and a box of matches next to it. In fact, Xiang Shan has always known about Xiang Wu smoking, but he has never controlled it.


    Strictly speaking, no matter what Xiang Wu did wrong, Xiang Shan never took care of it, because he couldn¡¯t do it, let alone dared to do it. He was afraid that Xiang Wu would be angry, so he went back to Xiang¡¯s house. Is a lonely person.


    After all, he couldn''t keep his younger brother, and in the end he kept him, but it was freedom and money.


    He must bring back everything here to Xiang Wuquan, because everything here is his memory.


    Xiang Shan burst into tears while packing up her things. There was really too much sadness in her heart. I remembered that Xiang Jie turned to him because Xiang Wu dropped out of school. At that time, he still felt right and confident, and felt that as long as it was something Xiang Wu was willing to do, he would give his full support instead of forcing him to do something he didn''t like, like Xiang Jie.


    But now Xiang Shan has fully understood that he was grossly wrong, just like Xiang Jie said, he can do whatever he wants at any age.


    If Xiang Wu continued to go to school back then, things like today would not have happened. I believe that Xiang Wu should still be a carefree student in school now.


    He was really wrong, terribly wrong.


    And what he can do now is to do his best to make up for the mistakes he made, go to his family and the project to make atonement, and let them completely forgive themselves.


    Put everything away, put it in a bag, and pack the bedding, and then take it back.


    In another room, there are some of his things. He and Yang Jianjun lived in this room back then, and there are too many memories of him here.


    Those memories may be beautiful, but Xiang Shan didn''t want to mention anything. Yang Jianjun gave him the best first love, but at the same time he also gave him the cruelest injury.


    From then on, he and Yang Jianjun were strangers, and he would never have any position of Yang Jianjun in his heart.


    He wants to start his life again. From then on, be a kind, upright, tolerant person and be a satisfied person.

 Chapter 762： Bullying

    After packing up all the things, there is nothing left in this room. Xiang Shan sat on the edge of the bed, staring blankly at this empty room. There was no more Xiang Wu, nor his heartyness. laughter.


    Everyone says that many things are cherished only when they are lost. He was the same with Xiang Wu. Now, in this game hall full of Xiang Wu''s figure, he never saw Xiang Wu again. This feeling made people feel too lonely and too sad.


    Tears passed across his cheeks silently, he raised his hand and wiped his tears gently, slowly got up, and walked outside. All the memories here will be discarded as he leaves. From then on, he will create beautiful memories instead of being immersed in these sad memories of the past.


    Before leaving the door, he heard Xixi''s rustling footsteps outside, and Xiang Shan hurriedly greeted him, thinking in his heart that perhaps the buyer was coming.


    But when he first went out, he saw a woman standing in front of him, and behind that woman were several men who looked aggressive. They put their hands around their chests and looked at the game hall with a little contempt. They insisted on holding weapons such as wooden cabinets or iron bars in their hands.


    Xiang Shan frowned slightly and looked at the woman. For a moment he remembered that this woman was the woman who bought her clothing store in Yang Jianjun''s hands.


    Looking at their posture, Xiang Shan was coming forward menacingly, and he knew that they had come with bad intentions this time.


    "Hello, let''s meet again." Before Xiang Shan could speak, the woman had already spoken. Looking at Xiang Shan with contempt, he didn''t seem to put him in his eyes.


    In fact, his eyes were full of anger. Originally, she just wanted to start a small business. Her clothing store has already been transferred, and the money has been paid. She even put her own efforts to pack all the goods and start The goods were sold, but in the end, the shop was suddenly taken back.


    For women, it is really too outrageous, too angry, there is no such reason in the world! Should Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun divorce, should he be burdened with such a fault?


    Xiang Shan was actually a little bit shocked. He hadn¡¯t seen such a scene before, but Xiang Wu was guarding him at that time. Looking back now, although Xiang Wu was young, when he encountered troubles, he always Will rush in front of myself and protect myself.


    But now he is the only one, no matter what happens, he is the only one to face it.


    "What are you going to do?" You can understand the other party''s intentions at a glance, and Xiang Shan didn''t obscure the corners, facing him, and asked.


    The woman smiled indifferently and replied: "It seems that you are also a straight-tempered person. We are not nonsense, straight to the point, I will not hide it."


    The woman looked back at the five men behind her, then turned her head back to Xiang Shan and said: "You should remember me? I changed your hands in your clothing store, but then you divorced your man. , And forced the shop back. It seems a bit unfair to me."


    "Then in this matter, you should go to Yang Jianjun, not me. This shop is mine, and the name is mine. Yang Jianjun''s private transfer of my personal property has violated the law and has been punished."


    The woman listened to Xiang Shan''s words and sneered: "What do you mean? Are you warning me, am I breaking the law now?"


    "Is it only you know." Xiang Shan didn''t change his face and his heart was not beating, but in fact, his heart was tense, and the palms of his hands were already sweating. He prayed silently in his heart, at this moment, someone can help him.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I''m quite unclear."


    When the woman spoke, there was a little sarcasm in his eyes. He glared at Xiang Shan, with a little bit of resentment in his eyes: "I only know that I am a victim of this. Things can''t just pass so easily. You have to give me one. Say it."


    Xiang Shan also sneered and responded to the woman:


    "If you want to talk to me, I said, if you really want to talk, you should go to Yang Jianjun. The business license is my name. You didn''t even bother to ask me at the time, so you took mine from Yang Jianjun''s hands. The shop was transferred, don¡¯t you have any responsibility?¡±


    The woman was a little annoyed and said to Xiang Shan: "You don''t need to talk to me about responsibility or irresponsibility. Listening to what you mean, you don''t want to be responsible to me."


    "I said, I have no responsibility with you, and I can''t be responsible for you." Xiang Shan seemed a little impatient and said, "Please go out."


    Now it''s almost the time that Xiang Shan and the other party agreed. If someone comes and sees someone making trouble in the store, I''m afraid they will take care of it.


    Xiang Shan really wondered about this matter, why it was clearly caused by Yang Jianjun, and he didn''t go to Yang Jiajun to solve the problem and cause trouble here. Strictly speaking, this is actually bullying and fearing hard work. He felt that Yang Jianjun was a man and he couldn''t bully, so he came to her as a woman.


    After Xiang Shan said, he turned around and went back to the room, but was stopped by a woman walking forward.


    "Don''t go, if there is no solution to today''s matter, then we won''t talk like that." When the woman spoke, although it sounded quite peaceful, his tone was a little provocative and a little bit provocative. caveat.


    To be honest, Xiang Shan was actually scared in her heart and prayed silently in her heart that the eldest sister would appear in time to save her from the fire and water. Although he has done a lot of things to sorry everyone over the years, every time she encounters a dangerous situation. At that time, everyone would rush to his side for the first time to rescue her.


    I don''t know when Xiang Jie turned out to be Xiang Shan''s inner support. Whenever encountering danger, the first thing that comes to mind is Xiang Jie.


    Perhaps in Xiang Shan''s heart, he always knew how dependent on the older sister this was, but she just didn''t want to admit it.


    "I''ve already said that. Do you want me to repeat it a second time? I hope you won''t make unreasonable trouble again. If you continue to make trouble like this, I will call the police."


    Xiang Shan''s attitude is also very resolute. At this time, he resolutely defended his power. The transfer of the store turned out to have nothing to do with him, so why should the responsibility rest on him?


    The woman saw that Xiangshan was so uncomfortable, she turned angrily to her friends and said, "Okay, let''s give him a chance. He doesn''t want it, so let''s do what we should do.


    After the woman said, she turned to look at Xiang Shan and shrugged, seeming to tell him that he was forced by Xiang Shan to do this.

 Chapter 763： Someone finds fault

    The man understood the woman''s meaning, nodded, and responded. With a wave of the stick in his hand, the game next to him was smashed down, and only a clattering sound came. The glass on the ground was smashed to pieces, and even the machine itself was smashed into a big hole.


    Xiang Shan wanted to rush forward angrily, but was stopped by the woman.


    "What are you doing? What are you going to do?" Xiang Shan was furious, desperately trying to break free of the woman''s restraint, and another man came and grabbed Xiang Shan, making him immobile.


    The woman looked at Xiang Shan with an anxious look, waved to her companions, motioned them to stop, then turned to look at Xiang Shan and said:


    "Now you should be responsible. To be honest, I don''t want to find fault with you, but who can bear my grievances?"


    "You are also a woman, why do you have to trouble me?" Tears were already drenched in Xiang Shan''s eyes, and he looked at the woman aggrievedly. They all say why women make trouble for women, but he just can''t get along with himself.


    "Because if you hadn''t had to ask Yang Jianjun to take the shop back, I wouldn''t have fallen to where I am today, so your responsibility is still great."


    The woman didn¡¯t seem to intend to give up, and Xiang Shan also saw it. He was here this time, undoubtedly trying to achieve a condition he wanted in his heart. As long as he didn¡¯t reach it, they would play Xiang Shan¡¯s game The hall was smashed.


    The game hall sells these game consoles. If they are smashed, the game hall may not be able to sell the price.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan felt annoyed and forced himself to calm down and face this woman. He turned his head to look at the woman and asked: "Speak, what do you want?"


    "Oh, that''s the right thing." The woman patted Xiang Shan on the shoulder. To be honest, he didn''t want to do such a thing, but in this matter, he was the biggest victim. By.


    Moved a stool, sat down from the side, and said to Xiang Shan:


    "Don''t blame me. Actually, I''m not a bad person. I''m really out of luck. Yang Jianjun said that if I want to go back to my shop, he will go back. Then he will only give me half of the money I transferred to the shop. "


    "Half?" Xiang Shan looked at the woman in disbelief, because he had heard that Yang Jianjun seemed to have taken a lot of effort to get his clothing store back: "How is it possible, not to say Has it been paid to you? And I have also paid you compensation for the few days you worked in the shop."


    Listening to Xiang Shan''s words, the woman couldn''t stand a smile. What was said, it was really nonsense.


    "What? He compensated me with the money, and did he also compensate me for lost work expenses for the past few days? Did he say that?"


    "I got to this point with him, how could I go to him, it is these things, I also listened to the people in our village."


    "It''s really ridiculous. Yang Jianjun is simply a rascal. He didn''t pay me the rest of the money. His elder brother came to press me and forced me out of the shop. This is what he called giving. Compensation?"


    Xiang Shan came to understand at this moment. It turns out that those words were just broadcast by Yang Jianjun. He wanted the villagers to know how much Xiang Shan had embarrassed him for divorce?


    But in fact, even at this time, he was still doing such helpless things. Xiang Shan shook his head helplessly. He really didn''t expect that he would marry a man like him, and a woman like him, and he would be able to do so. In the photo, he is willing to continue to live with him.


    Yang Jianjun does have a good mouth, able to coax people into submission. At that time, he was following Yang Jianjun''s way, and maybe the Xiaohui was deceived by him in this way.


    Xiang Shan frowned and looked at the woman and said: "If that''s the case, you shouldn''t look for me anymore. The person who deceived you is Yang Jianjun. You are embarrassing me now, what do you mean?"


    "Isn¡¯t it all right? My money is not brought by the wind. My mother is still living in the hospital! I thought about this clothing store to make some money and treat my mother to a doctor, but now it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have any money. Earned, but also lost."


    When the woman said it, he was actually quite helpless. He shook his head at Xiang Shan, and smiled helplessly: "I can''t be taken advantage of, I have to find someone and give me an explanation." As soon as the woman''s voice fell, she saw Xiang Jie and Xiang Danian walked in from outside. The two of them knew that today was the day when Xiangshan transferred the game arcade to the outside world, thinking that Xiangshan should have something to clean up. Therefore, the father and the daughter came together to help.


    There was a mess in the game hall. The moment Xiang Jie saw the wooden sticks in the hands of the few people, he seemed to be overwhelmed for a while. This was obviously coming to fight.


    At this moment, Xiang Shan was standing in the corner next to him, and a man was standing beside the woman sitting opposite, quite a feeling of being kidnapped.


    "Eldest Sister..." When Xiang Shan saw Xiang Jie, hope suddenly rekindled in his heart. He knew that as long as Xiang Jie was there, many things could be easily solved.


    Xiang Danian felt sorry for his daughter, so he hurried up, took Xiang Shan by the arm and looked him up and down, and asked with concern:


    "What''s the matter? Did someone come to find the fault? Are you injured?"


    The first time Xiang Shan felt that he was in danger again, his father''s concern for him was so warm. For a while, there seemed to be a warm current in his heart. At this moment, he felt that he was surrounded by happiness and security.


    "Dad, I''m okay." When Xiang Shan spoke, his voice began to choke up tears and rolled down the corner of his eyes, and the emotions hidden in his heart burst out in an instant.


    Perhaps this is the identity of the child and the father. Only in front of one''s own relatives, in front of one''s own parents, can you not be strong, and you can show your fragility unscrupulously.


    Xiang Danian was a little angry, turning his head to look at the woman and questioning him: "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    The woman didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to cut off his way. Standing up from the chair, he looked at Xiang Danian with a slight smile and said, "Uncle, don''t worry, I am Xiang Shan''s friend. I''m just coming over today. I''m just chatting with him about the daily routine."


    "Talking about family life, is there anyone who talks about family life like this? With a helper and a weapon?"


    Xiang Danian said angrily, and then pointed to the side, the game console that had broken down scolded the woman.


    Both of them can see what the situation is now, and it is obvious that they are here to find fault.


    Xiang Danian had never seen Xiang Shanxiang look so pitiful now, and felt a little distressed for a while.

 Chapter 764： Joint liability

    To be honest, the appearance of Xiang Danian and Xiang Jie was unexpected, and the woman never thought that they would appear suddenly. He thought that Xiang Shan was just a woman, frightened him, and things could always be resolved easily.


    But now his family came, he didn''t even know what to do for a while. At this moment, he was standing next to him, looking a little awkward.


    As he said himself, he wanted to be a bad woman, but he couldn''t help it.


    Xiang Jie will stand aside and see all the woman''s expressions in his eyes, and he can see that he is not a bad woman. And there is too much helplessness deep in his eyes, maybe there is any misunderstanding during this period?


    What more Xiang Danian wanted to say, was pulled by Xiang Jie''s arm, he winked at Xiang Danian and motioned him not to continue speaking.


    Xiang Jie walked up to Xiang Shan and asked him: "The third child, what''s the matter? Has anyone come to the store to make trouble?"


    Xiang Shan seemed to see hope at this moment, and he told Xiang Jie everything.


    Although Xiang Jie didn''t know who this woman was, he had already guessed a general idea in his heart. Perhaps this was the trouble Yang Jianjun caused.


    Sure enough, she really made her guess.


    Yang Jianjun, Yang Jianjun, what exactly should he say about him? This man is going to throw himself completely into the whirlpool! He is going to ruin himself completely.


    Xiang Jie walked to the woman and stretched out her hand to shake hands with him, and said politely: "Hello, I am Xiang Shan''s eldest sister."


    Xiang Jie was gentle, gentle and generous. For a while, the woman was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would be so gentle to her. Under this situation, as a family, shouldn''t he be vented by Xiang Shan?


    "Hello?" Xiang Jie saw that the woman didn''t respond, and faced him, continuing to speak.


    The woman recovered and looked at Xiang Jie. She smiled a little embarrassedly, but after all she stretched out her hand and held Xiang Jie''s response: "Hello."


    "How do you call it?"


    "My surname is Wang, and my name is Wang Qianqian."


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and said to her: "Miss Wang, let''s sit down and have a talk."


    Wang Qianqian pointed to the bench next to her elder sister with a little embarrassment, and motioned him to sit down. Wang Qianqian is also a qualified and civilized person. He also has his own pride and self-esteem. The reason why he has done such a low-level thing today is really out of the question.


    If his money is not returned, how should he face his family? At the beginning, his parents took out his savings for so many years and asked him to go to this clothing store. Originally, he pointed out that he could live a good life on this clothing store, but now it is all right. If something like this happens, who will he reason with? What?


    "Call me Wang Qianqian." Miss Wang''s name made Wang Qianqian a little embarrassed.


    Xiang Jie nodded, responded, and said to Wang Qianqian: "You should also be a reasonable person. Why did you do such an irrational thing today?"


    Wang Qianqian interlaced her hands on her knees, looking at Xiang Jie, and said with some shame: "Do you think I want to? I really have nothing to do. Yang Jianjun not only didn''t pay me back, but also asked his eldest brother to come over this time. Threatening me and not giving me compensation, let me come to Xiang Shan."


    Yang Jianjun smashed the pot on Xiang Shan''s body. He didn''t get things done, leaving such a mess, just deliberately creating trouble for Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Jie nodded and said to Wang Qianqian, "Thinking about it, I understand your feelings now. After all, no one¡¯s money comes from the wind, it¡¯s all from the sweat, and every cent is earned. ."


    Xiang Jie''s ability to think in a different position, to consider problems from an altruistic standpoint, also made him feel a little surprised.


    After all, I heard Yang Jianjun talk a lot about Xiang Shan before. In his impression, Xiang Shan was a bully and rascal. Xiang Shan is like this, then his family is naturally not much better, close to Zhu is red, close to Mo is black, not to mention the same blood flowing in their bodies.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiang Jie''s politeness really shocked him. Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan are two people with completely opposite personalities. If you don''t say that they are sisters, who can believe that the same blood is flowing in their bodies?


    "You understand me?" Wang Qianqian looked at Jie in disbelief and asked.


    Xiang Jie nodded and smiled slightly, "I understand. What''s more, your mother is still in the hospital. It''s excusable to be so anxious now."


    It is said that a talented person meets a soldier, but it is unreasonable. And he is a soldier now, so Xiang Jie is a scholar. At this moment, he feels like he has no words to face Xiang Jie.


    Every word Xiang Jie said hit her heart. At this time, even if he had more anger, he couldn''t vent to Xiangjie.


    "It''s okay if you understand me. The reason why I did this is really unreasonable. Yang Jianjun played a rogue and asked me to come to Xiangshan for money. Therefore, for my mother''s medical expenses, I had no choice but to make a move. ."


    Xiang Jie nodded and expressed his understanding.


    "I understand your helplessness, but I think you are looking in the wrong direction. Yang Jianjun reselled his shop without Xiang Shan''s knowledge. Strictly speaking, his behavior is a fraud. "


    "Because Xiang Shan took care of the relationship between their husband and wife, he didn''t care too much about him. Otherwise, Yang Jianjun would only have to enter the game in the end."


    Wang Qianqian frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Jie with a little puzzled. He raised a puzzled smile on the corner of his mouth:


    "If you tell me this, I don''t quite understand it. Whether Yang Jianjun is in jail or not, what does it have to do with me?"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and explained to Wang Qianqian: "You are the one who made the deal with Yang Jianjun. Strictly investigated, you are also jointly and severally liable."


    Wang Qianqian frowned and her eyes were full of anger. For a moment, he suddenly felt that Xiang Jie was not as friendly as she seemed at first.


    This woman is too thoughtful, he said this to himself now, is he giving himself a slap in the face? Is he trying to tell himself, has he actually broken the law?


    "What is my joint responsibility? I am also kept in the dark. What does this have to do with me? Are you shirking responsibility now?"


    Wang Qianqian became a little anxious for a while, at this moment, where can he pay? How about keeping yourself reserved and keeping your sanity? All the anger was engraved in his eyes. He even began to regret sitting here and chatting with Xiang Jie.

 Chapter 765： The punishment is too light

    After all, he was circumvented by Xiang Jie. How did it turn it around now to hold him accountable? If this continues, does he still have a place to reason? Should he take his money for nothing?


    Xiang Jie looked at Wang Qianqian. At this moment, he couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be angry, no one is shirking responsibility. Before we talk about things, should we tell everything clearly?"


    Xiang Jie''s face was calm, not irritable or impatient. And there is always a gentle smile on the corners of his mouth, making people really unable to get angry at him.


    The boy who had been standing next to Xiang Shan walked up to Wang Qianqian and said to him, "Sister, don''t be fooled by him."


    Wang Qianqian knew that she had begun to be led by Xiang Jie. After his brother reminded him, he finally woke up and said to Xiang Jie:


    "What do you want to tell me clearly? I don''t want to hear anything now, I just want to get back the money that belongs to me."


    "The money that belongs to you should indeed come back, but it is not to ask for Xiangshan."


    When Xiang Jie said this, there was a bit of determination and generosity in her eyes. He was telling Wang Qianqian about this and he couldn''t find you Xiang Shan at all. And he seems to be announcing to Wang Qianqian that he will not let it go.


    "If you don''t find Xiangshan, who should I look for, will I find Yang Jianjun? Is it useful? If it is useful, what am I doing here? I can tell now that you are full of benevolence and morality. In fact, you are just walking around with me. "


    At this moment, Wang Qianqian seemed to finally understand that if she continued to reason with Xiang Jie, she might be derailed by him.


    "No, I never thought about going around with you, nor did I think about doing things for you perfunctorily. Now that the thing has happened, we naturally want to solve it."


    When Xiang Jie said this, her attitude was unusually firm.


    At this time, Wang Qianqian was also a little confused, thinking of what it means now? He frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Jie with a puzzled look.


    "It''s okay, I know you are in a hurry. If your parents really need money urgently, I can advance your mother''s medical expenses first. This is not a problem. But this does not mean that we have admitted this matter. It has something to do with Xiang Shan."


    "What do you mean by this?" Wang Qianqian still seemed a little ignorant, Xiang Jie for a while, said to help him, and then said that it had nothing to do with Xiang Shan, then, in the end, whose responsibility was it? What does it mean to ask him to help advance the payment?


    "The responsibility belongs to Yang Jianjun. You should go to Yang Jianjun to clearly divide the responsibilities." Xiang Jie said, turning to look at the people with sticks, a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth, and she faced Wang Qianqian. Said:


    "Look, you brought so many people here today. If you smashed Xiang Shan''s game hall, do you know what consequences you will face? You are damaging other people¡¯s property in addition to facing compensation. Will face corresponding legal penalties."


    Wang Qianqian followed Xiangjie''s gaze and turned her head to look over. The partners he had brought were all aggressive, and there was also a broken game console next to her.


    In fact, what Wang Qianqian did was not too unfeeling, because he had already considered the consequences. So this game console is just trying to pose a certain threat to Xiang Shan.


    He thought that Xiang Shan would be easily intimidated by the first female class, but he didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, which was completely unexpected.


    Seeing Wang Qianqian frowning and looking a little serious, Xiang Jie continued to say to him:


    "Of course, sitting here now does not want to elaborate on your faults. Now that the matter has reached this point, it should be a lesson for Xiang Shan. Why do women make women suffer? You and Xiang Shan are both victims. And the instigator is Yang Jianjun."


    "You shouldn''t be the opposite at this time. On the contrary, you should unite and let Yang Jianjun be punished as he deserves."


    Speaking to Xiang Jie, it was reasonable. For a while, Wang Qianqian didn''t know how to refute. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Shan, then randomly turned her head to look at Xiang Jie and said, "How to unite?"


    "Xiang Shan has already fought Yang Jianjun in a lawsuit and has won the lawsuit. Yang Jianjun has already paid the compensation, but we did not expect that she would cheat you like this, but in fact it is also cheating Xiang Shan at the same time. Is it easy for you two to forge the hatred?"


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Wang Qianqian nodded heavily. Yeah, Yang Jianjun has gotten away now, but he and Xiang Shan, two people who had nothing to do with each other, are together.


    "Then what do you mean I should do?" Wang Qianqian looked at Jie and asked.


    It can be seen from Xiang Jie''s speech and behavior that he is a person with ideas and opinions, and believes that he should be able to help himself.


    In this way, just like what he said earlier, he can advance his mother''s medical expenses, which is enough to prove that Xiang Jie is a kind and generous person.


    Although Wang Qianqian thought so in her heart, he still had some caution towards Xiang Jie. After all, he didn''t fully understand Xiang Jie, and he was afraid that he would be deceived by Xiang Jie.


    "The lawsuit brought Yang Jianjun to court." Xiang Jie said to Wang Qian.


    Wang Qianqian hesitated a bit. He looked at Xiang Jie, pursed his lips, and replied, "I don''t know much about this."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. If you are determined to go to court with Yang Jianjun, I can provide you with a gold medal lawyer."


    Wang Qianqian furrowed her brows even more tightly. She looked at and asked, "Golden lawyer, are you joking? The cost must be very high. I can''t even get my mom''s medical expenses now, so how come I have money to go? How about hiring a lawyer?"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and said to him: "It''s free, you don''t need to pay a cent for the money, you just have to go to court."


    "It''s free?" Wang Qianqian was even more confused. He looked at Xiang Jie, with puzzled expressions in his eyes: "What is your intention for doing this? What do you want from me?"


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help smiling, and looked at Wang Qian and asked, "Miss Wang, what do you think I can get from you?"


    Wang Qianqian tilted her head and thought for a long time, but she couldn''t understand. Yes, what can Xiang Jie get from her? He has nothing.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and explained: "Let¡¯s tell you this, I just want Yang Jianjun to be punished. I failed to give him a heavy blow in the marriage lawsuit between him and Xiang Shan. I think this punishment is for He said it was too light."

 Chapter 766： Never talk big

    To be honest, Yang Jianjun has a great responsibility when Xiang Shan has reached this point. From the day when Xiang Shan and Yang Jianjun fell in love, Xiang Shan has become an extraordinarily self.


    Although Xiang Shan was a bit selfish before, he never thought of leaving this home or betraying his family anyway.


    Since she had Yang Jianjun, his attitude has changed, because he feels that this is not his home, and the one after marriage is his home.


    This was the thought Yang Jianjun had instilled in her. Slowly, his thought became firmer, so in the end he didn''t show any concern for this family.


    Xiang Shan was filled with ecstasy soup and did so many things that hurt Xiang Jie. Now he has been punished, but Yang Jianjun, the initiator, cannot escape justice.


    This time the lawsuit only allowed him to compensate Xiang Shanqian, but he did not punish him for his actions, which made Xiang Jie very upset.


    Maybe this is the legendary guardian. Even if Xiang Da is wrong, Xiang Jie will always choose to forgive him, but Yang Jianjun is different. What kind of thing is he, messing up his home. , In the end, there was another Chen Shimei who was always in chaos and abandoned. He goes unpunished, who will be punished?


    Xiang Shan sat aside, looked at Xiang Jie, and felt an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Sister, is she making the decision for herself again?


    Feeling a little guilty about the cross talk, he lowered his head and stood aside obediently without speaking.


    Xiang Danian turned his head and glanced at Xiang Shan, with a slight reproach in his eyes, as if telling him that from now on, he would never do anything to apologize to his eldest sister.


    Wang Qianqian looked at Jie with some doubts and asked, "So simple?"


    "It''s that simple." Xiang Jie replied affirmatively.


    "You helped me get a lawyer for free, just to get Yang Jianjun punished?"


    "Otherwise? You can just imagine, what benefits can I get if I am on you or on Yang Jianjun?"


    Wang Qianqian tilted her head, thinking for a while, still a little confused, and said to him: "But I still don''t understand it! Is there such a big hatred between you and Yang Jianjun?"


    "It''s too big to imagine." Xiang Jie simply said such a few words, leaving the rest to Wang Qianqian to consider.


    "Then... You just said that you can help me pay for the medical expenses first, is that true?"


    "I Xiang Jie, never speak big words."


    "Then what are your conditions? You can''t help a stranger for no reason..."


    "I didn''t help you for no reason. When your lawsuit is won, Yang Jianjun will pay you back, and you will pay back the money I paid in advance. Those two are also considered to be settled."


    "What you said is true?"


    "I have said it. I never speak big words. I speak to Jie, spitting a nail, and what I say is the water that was poured out. I never take it back or regret it."


    "Okay, then I''ll believe you for a while." Wang Qianqian seemed to have made a lot of determination before finally willing to choose to believe in Xiang Jie.


    Then they negotiated some more, the process of mutual help, and read a loan agreement, which was considered to be settled.


    Wang Qianqian had the money to help her mother pay for the medical expenses to solve the current problem, and it also allowed Yang Jianjun to be punished, relieved her anger, and also helped Xiangshan retaliate against Yang Jianjun, so that they also relieved their anger. After things are done, it is simply three birds with one stone.


    Xiang Jie drove Wang Qianqian to the hospital to check his mother''s condition. After everything was done, he immediately withdrew the money and gave Wang Qianqian to solve the current difficulties. Later in the hospital, their family¡¯s pre-written contract was handprinted. From now on, the contract will be officially effective.


    Xiang Jie didn''t have any other expectations, so she watched Wang Qianqian''s case as soon as possible to bring Yang Jianjun to court.


    After Wang Qianqian and his party left, Xiangjie looked at the smashed game console on the ground and looked at Xiang Shan. He must be very sad.


    He turned his head to Xiang Shan and said, "Clean up. When waiting for the transfer, let me save you a little money. In this case, it is not easy to be able to transfer the shop out smoothly and smoothly. ,To take advantage of."


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Shan was touched in her heart. I don''t know why. At this moment, he always felt that he had finally found a backer. From then on, he no longer had to hold on by himself.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Danian accompanied Xiang Shan to clean up the mess here. When they were about to go out to take out the garbage, the boss had already arrived.


    The other party had already caught sight of the game hall business, and seeing that Xiang Shan''s business was booming, he was a little greedy. During this time, he also had to think about going to the south to see if he could find a suitable machine, but he didn''t expect to get the news that Xiang Shan was going to sell the shop.


    This time is good, he directly finds Xiang Shan to buy the shop, so that it saves money and effort, she doesn''t have to run around, and she can make money after taking over.


    One sincerely wants to sell, the other really wants to buy, so the business negotiation is easy.


    Xiang Shan had already packed everything that belonged to him in the shop. After handing over all the procedures, they moved their things and prepared to leave.


    When he walked to the entrance of the game hall, Xiang Shan paused. He turned his head and looked at everything here with a little bit of dismay. This was the first business he did after leaving home, and it was also the business that made him earn money. Then slowly did other business.


    There are too many memories with Xiang Wu here. As long as he leaves here, all these memories will be discarded.


    This game hall killed Xiang Wu, so he forgot all the memories here and recreated some new memories.


    Xiang Jie stood aside looking at him, looking at the reluctance in her eyes. During this period of time, Xiang Shan has changed a lot, so big that he can''t believe it.


    Xiang Shan and the others didn''t go home directly. They went to the bank and made a passbook. They directly deposited the money of the game hall and the three clothing stores in a passbook.


    Although the passbook used Xiang Shan''s name, it was indeed given to Xiang Wucun. Xiang Shan turned around, looked at Xiang Jie, handed him the passbook, and said to him:


    "Sister, please help me keep this passbook, and when Xiang Wu comes out, give this passbook to him."


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, frowning slightly, and asked in disbelief: "You have stored the money from the three clothing stores here, are you sure you want to give them all to the fifth?"

 Chapter 767： pillar

    After one after another happened, Xiang Shan thoroughly saw the value of family affection. When she is in danger, when she is in trouble, who can help herself?


    Only his relatives.


    As the eldest sister, Xiang Jie always spares no effort to help herself, so she won''t talk about it for the time being. As far as Xiang Wu is concerned, although he is always full of violence, his heart is also soft, and he gives all his softness to his family.


    When he was at home, he gave it to his eldest sister; when he followed Xiang Shan, he gave it to Xiang Shan.


    Although Xiang Wu was young, the child had always been righteous. For a long time, no matter what happened to him, Xiang Wu would stand by his side and speak for himself. Even if you encounter unreasonable customers in the shop, they are all blasted away by Xiang Wuji.


    In fact, Xiang Shan only felt that she really loved Xiangwu at that time, but now thinking about it, why didn''t Xiang Wu really love herself?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan''s nose felt a little acidic, and tears burst into her eyes.


    She nodded heavily to Xiang Jie, and responded: "Sister, give it to the fifth."


    In fact, Xiang Shan knows the best, even if they are all given to the fifth child, what can they do? The money is not too much for the fifth child. After all, the fifth child has been involved in the second half of his life, and even if Xiang Shan makes up for it, I am afraid he can''t make it up.


    Xiang Jie stared at Xiang Shan, for a moment she didn''t know what to say. For the first time in so many years, she has seen Xiang Shan behave like this.


    She used to divide her own interests very clearly when she was at home, even when she saved her candy back then, she also clearly divided her piece of candy.


    However, she is so generous now that she wants to leave all her belongings to Xiang Wu. In the past, they were always thinking about what Xiang Shan''s so-called knowledge of mistakes can be corrected, is it acting, or is it just temporary?


    But now it seems that Xiang Shan should be completely awakened this time. Moreover, she is also making some compensation for her behavior.


    Now, to see Xiang Shan like this, Xiang Jie is also very pleased. At the corner of her mouth, there was finally an irresistible smile. And the smile this time is really real and from the heart.


    Xiang Shan seemed to feel the warmth in Xiang Jie''s smile, and a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. And her smile is different from Xiang Jie, she is relieved, relaxed, and happy after being forgiven.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Danian looked at each other, and they were obviously very pleased with Xiang Shan''s performance today. Although Xiang Wu had made a big mistake now, but fortunately he was not out of control. It¡¯s better to let Xiang Wu receive education and make corrections now than it would be better to make corrections after killing him in the future.


    Although Xiang Shan has an irresistible responsibility in this matter, in fact Xiang Wu also has the responsibility. His character is like this. The reason behind becoming more and more violent is only because of Xiang Shan''s indulgence. .


    Now, it is not too late for Xiang Shan to know his mistake and to correct it.


    Moreover, at this time, she is willing to return to the family, and the family must also welcome her.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and said to Xiang Shan: "Since you want to deposit the money for the fifth child, you can keep it for yourself and give it to him when the fifth child comes out."


    Xiang Shan looked at the passbook that Xiangjie had handed over, shook her head at her, and said firmly, "Big sister, you should help me hold it! I''m afraid Xiang Wu will never forgive me, then, even if he arrives. When they come out, they are definitely unwilling to take my money."


    "It will take him a few years to come out, so you should hold it yourself!" Xiang Jie said, pulling Xiang Shan''s hand, and patted the memory into Xiang Shan''s hand.


    This was the first time that Xiang Jie had physical contact with herself since she went home from Xiang Shan. During this period of time, she has always been lukewarm to herself, neither salty nor indifferent. She usually doesn''t even have a smiling face, let alone touches herself.


    The warmth from Xiang Jie''s hands gave Xiang Shan a feeling of a long absence. Since when did the eldest sister stop holding her hand? Xiang Shan seems to have forgotten this feeling.


    But now, when her hand was held by her elder sister, she felt a warm and happy feeling. For a moment, she felt as if she was back when she was a child, being pampered and pampered by her elder sister.


    Thinking back to his own past, Xiang Shan was actually quite guilty. The mother abandons her husband and her son, and her father abandons the family business. The eldest sister is the only one to support her. At that time, she was just a teenager!


    It was really not easy for her to support this family with her thin shoulders.


    Xiang Shan stared at Xiang Jie. At this moment, she seemed to feel that Xiang Jie was worried about this family before, and she seemed to understand how sad and chilling the eldest sister was because of the things she had done before.


    Xiang Shan shook her head at Xiang Jie, and said to her: "Sister, let me help me."


    Counting you to help me, the simple four words contain a lot of helplessness. Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie''s eyes, full of desire.


    Xiang Jie also witnessed the way Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu get along. They are indeed a little embarrassed now. Since Xiang Shan didn''t have the courage, Xiang Jie could only help Xiang Shan with this favor.


    "I promise you, but if I can''t keep it, I will keep it for you." Xiang Jie took a deep breath, turned to look at Xiang Danian, and said to Xiang Shan, "Our dad is the pillar of this family. Leave the matter to him!"


    There are elders, how can Xiang Jie replace the elders? In the past, she had to support this home because there was really no one to support it.


    Now that her father is back, she should also feel the love of her father and the warmth of the family.


    Besides, if this matter is passed over to her father and left to her to do it directly, I am afraid that it would be too disrespectful to his father.


    Xiang Danian didn''t expect that Xiang Jiehui would say so, feeling a little surprised. This sentence alone is enough to prove Xiang Jie''s respect for herself. No matter what he did before, now, Xiang Jie still holds him in a high position and gives his father the dignity he deserves.


    Xiang Shan also seemed to be aware of his mistakes. The reason why he did not think of his father was not because he did not trust him. But because of time, she has developed a habit of treating Xiang Jie as the backbone of this family, as the backbone of this family.


    She hasn''t been home for a long time and seems to have forgotten. In fact, the pillar of the family should be her father.

 Chapter 768： End of life

    It''s one thing for Xiang Jie to respect Xiang Danian, but Xiang Danian can''t do that. After all, he was a father, and if this were to be heard by others, he might think he was taking advantage of his daughter!


    Xiang Danian waved his hand quickly and said to Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan: "No, no, no, no, no, no, this money is still handed over to your eldest sister. I still have your Aunt Liu on my side. Four."


    Xiang Jie understands Xiang Danian''s scruples. He may be afraid that others will think that Liu Cuifen spent Xiang Shan''s money. What''s more, Liu Cuifen is not a real mother, and Xiang Shan might feel a little awkward.


    Xiang Jie turned her head to Xiang Shan and said, "The third child, my mother can be trusted. Anyway, it depends on whether you want to believe it or not."


    This is obvious. Xiang Danian is the backbone of his father, and Liu Cuifen can trust him as a stepmother. Therefore, even if Xiang Shan hands the money to Xiang Danian for safekeeping, there is nothing to worry about.


    When Xiang Shan heard what Xiang Jie said, he quickly responded: "I believe it! Of course I believe it!"


    Seeing that Xiang Shan''s attitude was so determined, and Xiang Jie also gave him a soothing look. After all, this was also an opportunity to repair their father-daughter relationship.


    That being the case, Xiang Danian had no good excuses to refuse. In any case, Xiang Shan is also his daughter. Now that the child is willing to trust him, he will naturally do this for the child.


    After Xiang Danian said, he smiled and nodded, and replied, "Come on! Since the third child is willing to believe me, then I must have done this. Don''t worry, when the third child comes out, I will definitely I will return the passbook to you a lot."


    "Dad, look at what you said, where did this go! You are my dad, even if it is spent, I can''t say anything." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Danian with some shame.


    After all, all these years, Xiang Jie has been with Xiang Danian, taking care of him, as well as the brothers and sisters in the family. However, she has never done much for the family, nor has she been filial to her father.


    In fact, Xiang Shan was also very surprised by the current situation at home. It turned out that Xiang Jie really had such a great ability to bring a family that was originally fragmented to the harmony and unity it is today.


    It is undeniable that Xiang Jie is indeed worthy of admiration!


    When Xiang Danian heard Xiang Shan say this, he was very pleased, and smiled at her slightly, and said, "You can rest assured, your father, I am not before. This money! I will definitely give it to you. Take good care!"


    In any case, the money is also Xiang Shan''s affection to Xiang Wu, and only hopes that the two brothers and sisters can also clear up their previous suspicions as soon as possible.


    Xiang Shan''s change also made her family quickly accepted her. And Xiang Shan was not idle during this time. As soon as it was time to visit the prison, he would go to the prison to see Xiang Wu, just to ask for his forgiveness.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Wu''s attitude towards time was determined. At the beginning, he didn''t know it was Xiang Shan. After he came out, he saw that it was her, so he turned away. Later, as long as he heard that someone was coming to visit the prison, Xiang Wu didn''t even want to show up.


    But even so, Xiang Shan never gave up, and still went to jail when it was time for the visit. Moreover, every time he left a letter to Xiang Wu, every word in the letter expressed his guilt and his determination to ask him for forgiveness.


    At the same time, Xiang Shan''s life has undergone another change. The only movie theater left in her hands is also experiencing a business decline, with fewer and fewer people, and losses almost every day.


    Xiang Shan now has no money in her hands. She has already deposited all the money in the deposit, and plans to wait until Xiang Wu comes out to be his wife. Therefore, even if she encounters no matter how difficult it is now, it is impossible for her to open her mouth with her father and ask for the passbook back.


    Xiang Jie witnessed Xiang Shan''s recent changes and watched her bear all this alone, but never asked for help from her family. Xiang Jie knew that Xiang Shan had completely reformed this time.


    When Xiang Shan didn''t care about her home, Xiang Jie did her best to help her. Now that she has returned to this family, Xiang Jie will naturally not ignore it.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Jie wanted to call Xiang Shan over and talk to her about the movie theater.


    As soon as I saw Xiang Shan coming down the stairs, I heard the phone ringing in the living room.


    Xiang Jie got up, walked to the phone, and picked up the handset.


    An unfamiliar voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, is this Xiang Jie''s house?"


    "Yes, who?"


    "Are you Xiang Jie?" The voice on the other end of the phone sounded feeble, and there was a trace of sadness in the voice.


    I don''t know why, this feeling is inexplicably depressing, and Xiang Jie only feels that his heart seems a little uncomfortable.


    "I am Xiang Jie."


    "I''m... Wei Guanglin."


    Wei Guanglin?


    Xiang Jie was a little dazed for a while, and only a few seconds later he suddenly remembered who this Wei Guanglin was. There was a one-sided bond between them, which was seen in the hospital when Qu Modu rescued Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan.


    In Xiang Jie''s impression, he should be a pretty good entrepreneur, at least speaking and doing things very mildly, and he is also a very generous gentleman.


    However, Xiang Jie did not expect that Wei Guanglin would call her to find her. I heard that he and Fang Yuxin have divorced, and the younger brother who has the same blood as Xiang Jie is no longer alive.


    In other words, she and Wei Guanglin have nothing to do with each other. But why did he call himself suddenly?


    "Xiang Jie? Xiang Jie?...Are you listening?" Xiang Jie was emotionally affected by Wei Guanglin''s voice, nodded, and said to the other end of the phone: "I''m listening."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I know about the holiday between you and your mother, but in this situation, I have to call you."


    "Mr. Wei, just tell me if you have anything!" Although Xiang Jie hated her biological mother, although she didn''t have a good impression of Wei Guanglin, she didn''t have a bad impression.


    how to say? He is actually a passer-by in his life, they have met once at best, not even knowing him.


    In any case, Wei Guanglin was polite to him, and he could not lose his manners, so he only responded to Wei Guanglin politely.


    Wei Guanglin was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "Your mother is going to die soon. I hope you can put aside your premonitions and come and see her at this time.


    Your mother is going to die! These words, like a bolt from the blue sky, were only split from Xiangjie''s forehead. Let her be overwhelmed for a while.

 Chapter 769： Big-minded

    How can a good person be dying? What exactly happened? When I saw her last time, wasn''t she still in high spirits? How long has it passed, why is it about to walk?


    Xiang Jie was stunned in place, unable to speak for a long time.


    After Xiang Shan got down from the stairs, she saw Xiang Jie answering the phone, and did not disturb her. She sat on the sofa next to her, waiting for Xiang Jie to finish the call.


    But at this moment, she looked at Xiang Jie''s state as if something was wrong, so she quickly got up from the sofa and looked at her worriedly.


    "Xiang Jie... Xiang Jie..."


    Wei Guanglin couldn''t get Xiang Jie''s response again, so he called her name on the other side of the phone.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, pulled back his emotions, and responded to the other end of the phone: "Mr. Wei, I am here!"


    "Xiang Jie, your mother is now dying, and there is no one else around her now. I hope you, as her child, can come and send her the last time. I know that your mother has done a lot of sorry to your brothers and sisters. Things, but she made a lot of mistakes and is always your biological mother!"


    "Besides, she has been responsible for giving birth to and raising you. Even if she loses her way in the end and takes many measures, she still can''t change the fact that she is your biological mother. As her child , I really only hope that he will not walk so miserably during the last part of the road."


    When Wei Guanglin said these words, there were many requests in his tone.


    Xiang Jie''s head buzzed, just listening to Wei Guanglin''s words about his biological mother, responsibility, and the last journey. She listened to it intermittently, and she understood what Wei Guanglin meant. She just wanted these children to accompany Fang Yuxin on the last journey.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie''s emotions getting more and more wrong, and his face was particularly ugly, his face was sallow and depressed for a while.


    Xiang Shan hurried forward, looking at Xiang Jie and asking with a look of concern.


    Xiang Jie just stood there blankly, unable to speak for a long time. The worry in Xiang Shan''s heart, Xiang Jie, took the phone in her hand and said to the other end of the phone: "Hello? Who are you? What did you say to my eldest sister?"


    "I''m Wei Guanglin." Wei Guanglin''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Are you Xiang Shan?"


    In any case, Wei Guanglin has also been with Xiang Shan for a few days, and her voice can still be distinguished.


    Xiang Shan also looked surprised. He didn''t expect Wei Guanglin to be on the other end of the phone: "Why are you? What did you want to do when you called?"


    "I have made everything clear with your eldest sister just now. Let''s discuss it with your sisters! If there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first."


    How did Wei Guanglin say he had contact with Xiang Shan, and he also understood Xiang Shan''s temperament and character, so he didn''t want to say anything to Xiang Shan. Besides, Xiang Jie is the boss of the family, this matter is useless to anyone, and the boss must be the master.


    Xiang Shan hung up the phone and looked at Xiang Jie who was standing beside him, frowning and asking: "Eldest Sister, it''s Wei Guanglin. What did he tell you, why are you doing this?"


    Xiang Jie sat on the sofa with a puff, her mind was messed up, and her heart beat faster.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie with a dazed expression, but did not speak, a little anxious in her heart. As soon as he wanted to ask questions, he saw Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen had returned.


    The two of them hugged An An and went out to play for a while. Now, Zhou An was already able to walk. He was too excited and ran around. The old couple followed him every step of the way for fear that the child would fall.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Xiang Jie''s emotions seemed a little wrong, and the two of them looked at each other and walked over to the sofa.


    "What''s wrong with your elder sister?" Xiang Danian asked Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan shook his head, frowning and replied: "I don''t know. But Wei Guanglin called just now, and that''s it for me on Dadong Street."


    "Wei Guanglin?" Xiang Danian was a little confused, as if he was a little unfamiliar with this name: "Who is Wei Guanglin?"


    "It''s my mother... Fang Yuxin... later husband." Xiang Shan explained.


    As soon as the words were spoken, I realized that I seemed to have said something wrong. What kind of image Fang Yuxin was in the family''s impression, Xiang Shan actually knew best, it was just like the image of herself in the family''s mind back then.


    However, she and Fang Yuxin are still slightly different. At least, she can admit mistakes and correct them in front of her family. But Fang Yuxin couldn''t.


    Moreover, when she mentioned Fang Yuxin in front of Liu Cuifen, she always felt a little disharmony and too appropriate.


    After Xiang Shan reminded him, Xiang Danian finally remembered. He nodded and said clearly: "Oh! I remember."


    When he went to the magic city back then, he also went with him, and he also met Wei Guanglin back then.


    To be honest, Xiang Danian knew it in his heart. In fact, he and Fang Yuxin didn''t match each other. They weren''t people from the same world, but the age has long made them come together.


    But afterwards, following the changes of the times, they could only part ways and set foot on their own roads. Fang Yuxin and Wei Guanglin looked more like a pair.


    Xiang Danian had already let go of the past, so he didn''t mind comparing himself with Wei Guanglin.


    Inappropriate is inappropriate, because it is inappropriate, so no matter how many years in the past, they will eventually take a fork in the road.


    Xiang Danianjian Xiang Jie was serious and depressed, so he stopped by her side and asked with concern: "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and refreshed herself. Although she had a lot of hatred for the so-called biological mother, when she heard the news that she was going to be dying, she finally couldn''t bear the sadness in her heart.


    In addition, Wei Guanglin said that Fang Yuxin was so miserable, and Xiang Jie felt even more unbearable.


    Presumably, Wei Guanglin hated Fang Yuxin very much back then! If she did such a thing, she would naturally not be forgiven by Wei Guanglin, it was his child''s life! The mother turned a blind eye, delaying the best treatment time for the child. If not, Qiangqiang might still survive.


    Xiang Jie heard that they divorced later.


    However, even if they were divorced, when Fang Yuxin was on the verge of dying, he was able to abandon the past and take care of Fang Yuxin. What a formidable mind was needed to do something!


    Strictly speaking, Xiang Jie didn''t really hate Yuxin. All her hatred comes from the memory and emotion of the original owner.


    She just felt that Fang Yuxin was not worthy to be a mother and was not qualified to let these children call her mother.

 Chapter 770： Childs duty

    Therefore, because of this, she would express such emotion when she heard the news.


    Human life is really too impermanent. You never know when your life will suddenly end. Therefore, before you have another life, you must learn to cherish what should be cherished.


    In fact, Xiang Jie was also very entangled in her heart. She didn''t know whether she should choose to forgive Fang Yuxin at this time. After all, it hurts children''s hearts too much for a mother to be able to do this.


    But if she still cares about her at this time, I am afraid she will go into the coffin with regrets. Moreover, the children of them may also spend the rest of their lives in regret and regret.


    Thinking back, Wei Guanglin, as her later husband, was able to do this step. As children, why should they bother about it at this time?


    It is said that people are about to die, and their words are also good. In her life, Fang Yuxin had let down the six children born to Xiang Danian, and in the end also let down the child born to Wei Guanglin, and even that child was killed because of this.


    Presumably, when she recalled her life, she must have a lot of upset and guilt in her heart! Presumably, when the night was quiet, her heart was also tortured by pain, right?


    It is said that when people are about to die, they will look back on their own lives. I wonder if these children have ever become a pain in her heart?


    "Boss...Boss..."


    Xiang Danian''s hand swayed in front of Xiang Jie''s eyes. I didn''t know that he had already yelled a few times before Xiang Jie finally came back to his senses.


    "Dad." Xiang Jie frowned, looked at Xiang Danian, and took a deep breath.


    Xiang Danian looked at her worriedly, and said with concern: "What''s the matter? Why did Wei Guanglin call? What did he say?"


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Danian and explained: "He called and said... she is going to be dying."


    "She? Who is she? Who is dying?"


    Xiang Danian asked in astonishment, but as soon as he spoke, he seemed to think of something. He frowned and stared at Jie and asked, "You mean...your mother?"


    Xiang Jie nodded heavily.


    Back then, Fang Yuxin caused such great harm to Xiang Danian. At this time, it is really rare for him to call Fang Yuxin her mother in front of him.


    It stands to reason that Xiang Danian should hate Fang Yuxin very much. If she hadn''t abandoned her husband and son back then, there would have been nothing behind that happened.


    Suddenly, Xiang Jie felt that everyone around him had already let go. Yuxin chose to forgive the other party''s hatred, and he was the only one who was still struggling with this matter.


    Xiang Jie nodded solemnly, and said to Xiang Danian: "Wei Guanglin said on the phone that he is about to...not working."


    "It''s going to die soon, what do you mean by that?" Xiang Danian looked at him in disbelief and asked Jie.


    Xiang Jie nodded heavily at Xiang Danian, as if telling him that his guess was not wrong. This is about to fail, it means that life is dying, and it has come to an end.


    Xiang Danian buzzed his head, he never thought, how could a good person be about to fail? When he went last year, he was fine!


    "Why... how could it happen?" The news was so sudden that Xiang Danian couldn''t react for a while, and he even started to stutter a bit when he spoke.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Are you dying?" Xiang Shan asked anxiously, holding Xiang Jie''s arm.


    And when he was anxious, he was talking one by one to our mother. At this moment, it seemed that everyone had already paid no attention to the wrong things Fang Yuxin had done back then.


    Perhaps it is precisely because he is now in a dying moment, so even if he does anything, no one will care about him anymore.


    Xiang Jie was also very entangled in her heart, and she didn''t know how to tell his younger brothers and sisters about these things, nor how to tell them, to forgive Fang Yuxin''s things, after all, he couldn''t do it himself, forgive him completely.


    Xiang Shan was limp on the sofa, and he never thought that Fang Yuxin would be dying at such a young age. Fang Yuxin was fine when he was deceived to the magic capital.


    Although this person is a bit selfish, he is also his own biological mother anyway. How could he still remain indifferent when he heard that he was about to die?


    What''s more, during this period of time, he should have learned tolerance and tolerance by Xiang Jie''s side. Fang Yuxin is already a dying person, what else does he care about?


    "Dad." Xiang Jie spoke to Xiang Danian and said, "I''m sorry, Dad, I think we should visit him."


    Xiang Danian nodded and said to Xiang Jie: "Yes, this is your duty as children."


    It can be seen from the look in Xiang Danian''s eyes that he has no objection to Xiang Jie''s proposal, but rather supports it. At this moment, Xiang Jie finally understood that Fang Yuxin was so ruthless in his bones, why the original owner could be so passionate and righteous.


    Originally, Xiang Danian was originally a person who valued love and righteousness, but in those years, he was injured by Fang Yuxin and lost his way. He was decadent and depressed all day, lost his responsibilities and his own nature.


    Hearing that Xiang Danian responded so firmly, a relaxed smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, so that he didn''t need to worry about it anymore. For a moment, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have ignored Liu Cuifang. In any case, he also called Liu Cuifen''s mother for so many years. At this time, he should seek his opinion.


    If he was thinking about it, he turned to look at Liu Cuifen and asked, "Mom, can we go?"


    Liu Cuifen didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would actually ask herself. She understands that this is Xiang Jie¡¯s respect for and care for herself. For so many years, Xiang Jie has always treated herself as a biological mother. She has never owed herself or ignored herself. After all, he understand What kind of identity is a stepmother at home?


    Liu Cuifen was in a panic for a while. This was because Xiang Jie valued him. He was deeply moved. He turned his head and looked towards Danian, his eyes filled with tears. Xiang Danian nodded heavily at him, motioning him to do what he wanted.


    Liu Cuifen turned her head and looked at Xiang Jie with a smile, and said to her, "Girl, what can''t you do? That''s your mother, you have to go."


    Xiang Jie shook Liu Cuifen''s hand, looked at him with gratitude and said, "Mom, you are my mother. Thank you, really."


    "Fool, what did the family say thank you? Isn''t this just going out?" Liu Cuifen couldn''t help crying while looking at Xiang Jie. She got the respect she deserves in this family, and in this family, he lives decently.

 Chapter 771： Regret for a lifetime

    Xiang Shan sat aside and looked at the way Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifang get along. Since hitting him back, he has always seen them getting along well, but today he has indeed seen why the two of them can get along so good.


    Originally, Xiang Jie was able to do not ignore Liu Cuifen''s feelings no matter what he did, and he would ask for his opinion on everything. This also shows that he completely decided and regarded Liu Cuifen as his family and his biological mother.


    To be honest, Xiang Shan was very moved when he saw this. This is also the main reason why the eldest sister is now able to keep this home as it is now.


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Danian and said, "Dad, then we..."


    "The sooner you set off, the better." Xiang Danian said to Xiang Jie: "Oh, yes, it''s really not good. Give the fourth and the sixth leave and let them go with them. Although they are now in school, There is nothing wrong with the delay for a few days. The two children are studying well, and I believe they will be over soon."


    "But if your mother leaves and the fourth and sixth do not see her for the last time, it will be a regret for them in their entire life. Your mother is actually not bad, maybe she was forced to be helpless, right? After all, he The conditions were so good before, and after so many years of hardship with me, he was scared."


    Even at this time, Xiang Danian was still speaking for Fang Yuxin. These children live in this era and haven''t tried the hardships of their era, so I don''t know what Fang Yuxin experienced during her time.


    The girls who used to live in the city suddenly had to go to work in the ground. These are all pretty good. Picking up cow dung and picking up big dung are all indispensable. Dirty and tiring work, not a lot of work at all, those years also frustrated Fang Yuxin.


    When the incident passed, Xiang Danian recalled these things, and actually felt that Fang Yuxin was not heinous. It''s just that he can''t live through such a hard life.


    Xiang Jie was so touched that his father was actually tolerant.


    "I said, you should follow along. Take the children to see." Liu Cuifen turned to look at Xiang Danian and said.


    Xiang Danian shook his head and sighed, "I won''t go, what''s the matter with me?"


    Yeah, what''s the matter with him going? After all, the matter between him and Fang Yuxin has long passed, and now Liu Cuifang is with him. Anyway, he should take Liu Cuifen''s feelings into consideration.


    If my husband goes to send off his ex-wife, I''m afraid it will be uncomfortable for anyone to leave it?


    Xiang Jie also expressed his understanding of Xiang Danian, but to be honest, if Xiang Danian went, it was really unnecessary. The fate between the two of them was completely broken from the moment Fang Yuxin left.


    Moreover, Xiang Danian now has his own life and his own home. He has to live for the current home, not to be immersed in the grief of the past.


    "Mom, respect Dad''s opinion." Liu Cuifen originally wanted to persuade Xiang Danian again, but was stopped by Xiang Jie.


    Hearing what Xiang Jie said, Liu Cuifen nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    In any case, the death of your parents is a major event, and the matter you want to resolve should be discussed with your father.


    "Both the fourth and sixth are allowed to ask for leave, but the third is in jail, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out. There is also the second, and I don''t know if he can come back." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian nodded, and Xiang Jie¡¯s worries were indeed taken care of: "I¡¯ll call my second child and ask if he can fly directly to the magic city from Japan. Anyway, I have to see him for the last time. . As for the fifth..."


    Xiang Danian frowned, thought for a while, and said to Xiang Jie: "In the afternoon, I will go to the jail to see if I can relax over there and let the old five go to see her mother for the last time."


    Xiang Jie shook his head and said, "This is not realistic. After all, to go to such a far place, the police have to send manpower to follow the fifth."


    Xiang Danian took a deep breath. This is indeed the case. If you are in the local area, maybe accompanied by the police, you can let Xiang Wu meet Fang Yuxin for the last time. But now it¡¯s impractical to leap so far.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Danian said to Xiang Jie: "Then if this is the case, don''t tell the old fifth to save him from worrying about it."


    Xiang Jie agreed with Xiang Danian''s words, nodded in response, and replied: "Okay, after the fourth and sixth come back, I will ask their opinions again. Would you like to see him? ."


    Although the fourth and sixth are still young, they have their own ideas anyway, and always discuss this matter with them. Who eats? He turned around again, looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "Lao San, what''s your opinion? Would you like to go?"


    Xiang Shan hesitated for half a second, bit his lip and nodded and said, "Anyway, it''s his last journey. If you can send it off, let it be off. What hatred can there be at this time? Can''t let him go into the coffin with regret."


    Although Xiang Shan''s words were not very pleasant, they were facts. Xiang Jie felt that Xiang Shan had changed quite a lot. According to Xiang Shan''s character before, I am afraid that Fang Yuxin could not be forgiven so easily.


    But now he was able to say such a thing, and in his words he didn''t seem to have much hatred of the other party Yuxin, so this still made Xiang Jie very pleased.


    Xiang Jie looked at it and saw that at this point in time, the fourth and sixth are about to end school.


    During this time they have been living in their old home, and every night after school, Zhou Gang went to the city to pick up their two sisters.


    Because the family is getting along well now, it will always be warmer if you get together. What''s more, Xiang Jie has parents who are helping to take care of the children, and she feels a little more relaxed, so that she can devote all of her energy to the fourth and sixth study.


    It''s just that, Zhou Gang may be a little harder, and he has to run back and forth several times. But even so, Zhou Gang was happy, because he felt that his own wife would be more relaxed in this way.


    Zhou Gang is a mad wife who dotes on his wife. He can''t wait for his wife to make offerings at home like this, not doing anything. With so many people, this one helps a little bit, the other helps a little bit, what can''t you do? Xiang Jie can just be the shopkeeper.


    The sound of footsteps and laughter came from outside. Zhou Gang treated these two younger sisters as if they were real sisters. He loved them and spoiled them. When he was with them, he was always not big. No kid, always telling some jokes to coax them happy.

 Chapter 772： Mothers impression

    It stands to reason that if such a serious matter happened at home in the village, people would be laughed at if they laughed so much, but the younger sisters didn''t know the current situation, so they were justified.


    What''s more, they didn''t seem to have a deep impression of their mothers, and they didn''t know what kind of thoughts they would have when they heard about it? The sixth child is okay. After all, he is still young. Tell him many things and he will be obedient and obey the opinions of his parents.


    But the fourth child is different. He is now at the age of rebellion. In addition, he has his own opinion. He will definitely have his own ideas. It is impossible to coerce and embarrass, so he still needs to ask for this matter. The fourth child''s own opinion will do.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Zhou Gang noticed the deep expressions of everyone. The smile on the corners of his mouth gradually disappeared. He changed to a serious expression and looked at Jie and asked: "What''s wrong? What happened? ?"


    Zhou Gang''s words also immediately attracted the attention of the two younger sisters. They set their eyes on the family members, only to see that the family members were all sad and very serious.


    The two sisters looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on. They stood there and didn''t dare to fight or talk. Just standing there quietly, waiting for Xiang Jie''s response.


    Xiang Jie looked solemn, waved his hand to the fourth and sixth, and motioned them to sit. The fourth and sixth saw Xiang Jie looked serious, so that he could reduce his smile, obediently walked to him and sat down, a little serious Staring at Xiang Jie.


    "The fourth and sixth I have something to tell you." Xiang Jie took the two of them by the hand and looked at what they said.


    The two of them didn''t know what was going on, only that the atmosphere now seemed a bit serious. Under this circumstance, they didn''t dare to say anything, they just nodded to indicate that they were listening carefully.


    "Do you still have an impression of your mother?" Xiang Jie planned to explain the profound things in a simple way, and asked them slowly. First, he had to understand their impression of the so-called mother, and then slowly enlighten them.


    The fourth child obviously didn''t expect Xiang Jie to mention that woman suddenly. To be honest, the fourth child''s impression of his mother is very shallow. He just had a memory when his mother left, so his impression of his mother was not very deep.


    Later, I slowly learned something about my mother from my brothers and sisters, but none of them said that the mother was good. Most of them said that the mother was irresponsible.


    After all, there were only a few of their brothers and sisters left in the family back then, and no parents were responsible for them. This family was supported by the thin shoulders of the eldest sister.


    Therefore, all the impressions of the fourth child of his mother remained at that time, and the impression of him in his mind was also irresponsible and extremely selfish. The fourth child put all his motherly love on, and Xiang Jie said that the eldest sister is like a mother, and the same is true for the eldest sister.


    Regardless of others, but at least the fourth child''s understanding of maternal love is like that of Xiangjie. As the eldest sister, he put all his affection and affection on his younger siblings.


    The fourth child shook his head, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He didn''t know why the eldest sister suddenly mentioned it, but he did not have the slightest impression of that woman.


    Let alone the fourth child, the sixth child is even more so. He couldn''t walk when his mother left, let alone have a memory, so the term mother was the most strange to him. He hadn''t even called the word mother since he was a child.


    Seeing the fourth child, the sixth shook his head, so he shook his head as well.


    "It''s the woman who came to our house last time An''an passed the full moon, he still wants you two to come, do you remember?" Xiang Jie looked at them both seriously and inquired that the look seemed to remind They think about it.


    In fact, how could the fourth child have no impression of this matter? At that time, he was still looking forward to his biological mother deep down in his heart. At that time, the fourth child even missed his mother naively. This time he definitely wanted to make up for these children.


    However, innocence is innocent after all, and his thoughts are really ridiculous. In fact, when it was later discovered that the mother had deceived the third and fifth to the Demon Capital for the sake of the child there, and almost drained their blood, the fourth had no extravagant hopes for this so-called mother.


    Although the fourth child is not as ruthless as the third child, he has his own opinions. He knows what kind of person is worthy of his heart, what kind of person is worthy of gratitude, and what kind of person is not worthy of his closeness.


    In the heart of the fourth child, the third child and his mother are the ones who are not worthy of him to get close to. He has always been angry with the third child, if it hadn''t been for the elder sister to comfort her, he would definitely not forgive the third child so easily.


    What''s more, now this so-called mother has not fulfilled the slightest responsibility and obligation to him, and even caused them endless harm.


    Therefore, the fourth child''s attitude is very determined. He does not want to have any illusions about the so-called mother. He lives with the elder sister very well, and he wants to live and grow with the elder sister so peacefully. When I grow up, I will repay my eldest sister if I have the promise.


    Those who voluntarily withdrew from his life, he no longer has any extravagant desires, just hope not to disturb each other.


    "I have no impression at all, eldest sister, what the **** is going on, just tell me straight." The fourth oldest asked Jie while looking up.


    Xiang Jie saw a trace of impatience in his eyes. He seemed to understand that the fourth child didn''t want to mention anything about that woman.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt a little heavy in his heart, he knew that the fourth child had a little bit of resentment towards his mother. But in this case, how can he comfort the fourth child?


    Zhou Gang stood aside and looked at Xiang Jie''s heavy expression, feeling a little anxious. Facing Xiang Jie, he asked, "What happened? You make me very anxious."


    Xiang Jie winked at Zhou Gang, and signaled him not to ask further, and asked him to tell the matter step by step. Among other things, Zhou Gang still knew Xiang Jie very well. Over the years, the two of them had already had a tacit understanding that was unimaginable by others.


    As long as Xiang Jie gave a look, Zhou Gang could understand it. Although I don''t know what happened, from the look in Xiang Jie''s eyes, I can tell that this matter should be very serious, and it is too serious to say directly.


    Zhou Gang frowned, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say, so he just sat aside obediently, waiting for Xiang Jie to tell them the whole thing.

 Chapter 773： Excuse

    Xiang Jie took the fourth child''s hand, gently stroked the back of his hand and said softly to him: "Old fourth, if I said that that person is going to be dying, and I want to see you, would you go there? he?"


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, the fourth child looked up at him with surprise and disbelief in his eyes. He was a little confused for a while, wondering whether the eldest sister told him these things to test him or remind him?


    He has been here before, so why is it not good now? Is it possible that the eldest sister forgave him now, so I also want all my younger siblings to recognize this so-called irresponsible mother?


    The fourth child gave himself such an excuse. After all, Xiang Shan did so many unforgivable things to the eldest sister, but the eldest sister forgave him in the end.


    Even a younger sister can choose to forgive him regardless of previous complaints. What''s more, the mother who gave birth to him and raised him, although she has never done her responsibilities to him, is believed to be able to forgive him just by giving birth to him.


    "No." The fourth child shook his head resolutely at Xiang Jie.


    The simple two words made Xiang Jie''s heart tremble. He never thought that the fourth child''s attitude would be so determined. And it was rejected without any hesitation.


    "Old fourth." Xiang Danian frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was not very satisfied with the fourth answer now. Anyway, it was his biological mother.


    Although Xiang Danian has divorced Fang Yuxin, he can¡¯t do anything too unsympathetic out of humanitarianism.


    What''s more, the fourth child is his biological daughter. It is said that a woman had a child with ten fingers and walked through the gate of a ghost, and she also suffered a serious crime.


    No matter how much Fang Yuxin has done, I am sorry for Xiang Danian, but he has given birth to 6 children for him. Based on this alone, Xiang Danian could not do anything too unsympathetic to him.


    The fourth child did not expect Xiang Danian to scold himself so much, and it was for the irresponsible woman. It has been many years, and Xiang Danian has never spoken loudly to himself like this. For a while, the fourth child felt a little wronged, curled his lips and had moist eyes, but did not speak.


    Xiang Danian also saw his emotions, and felt a little distressed in his heart. Take a deep breath, let yourself adjust your emotions, slow down your voice to the fourth child, and say: "Old fourth, don''t do this! Anyway, that''s your mother."


    "Mom?" The old fourth''s mouth raised a contemptuous smile: "Have he ever heard the responsibility of being a mother to me, is he worthy of me calling him a mom?"


    "He didn''t do his duty to you, how could he give birth to you, how could he bring you to such a big age." Xiang Danian comforted somewhat helplessly.


    "I''ve heard about him a long time ago. The people from his big city have never suffered. We have 6 brothers and sisters, and he hasn''t taken them much. You do the rest except for breastfeeding."


    The fourth child¡¯s expression was full of a little dissatisfaction. The folks in the village always mentioned the affairs between Xiang Danian and Fang Yuxin. How could it be possible that the fourth child who lived in the same village had never heard of it? And this matter seems to be no secret in their village. Everyone knows how much Xiang Danian did to be with Fang Yuxin at the beginning?


    It is precisely because of this that after Fang Yuxin left, Xiang Danian would collapse and be injured so much.


    That being said, when these words came out of his own children, Xiang Danian felt very uncomfortable in his heart. To be honest, he was a little annoyed in his heart, but he knew that he could not lose his temper at his child, so he forced his fire pressure down and said to the fourth child:


    "Fourth, you can''t say that."


    But no matter how Xiang Danian and Xiang Jie consoled the fourth child, he couldn''t get past that hurdle in his heart.


    "I still have to do my homework. If there is nothing to do, I will go upstairs first." Obviously, the fourth child is no longer willing to continue discussing with them.


    The fourth child got up from the sofa, put his schoolbag on, and walked upstairs. But no one knew that at the moment he turned and left, a tear rolled down from the corner of his eye.


    To be honest, even he himself doesn''t know why he is crying at this moment, what does he cry for and why?


    The eldest sister said to herself, that woman is going to be dying, he is not a child, and he knows what it means to be dying. There is too much unwillingness in his heart. He hasn''t enjoyed maternal love yet, and that woman hasn''t come to apologize to him, hasn''t come to make atonement and repent of her sins, but why should he leave at this time?


    The fourth eldest hurried upstairs and locked himself in the room. Sitting on the edge of the bed and looking at the ground, tears rolled down. He didn''t know why, he obviously hated him so much in his heart, but he couldn''t make himself sad.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Jie looked at the empty stairway, thinking of the old fourth''s determined attitude, what was the feeling in her heart that she couldn''t tell? To what extent a mother has to fail to make her children hate it.


    Why do you think he lived his whole life, and what excitement did he live his life? In the end, children and children will not be seen, husband and husband will not be seen. I don''t know what he should think of in his mind now lying on the bed?


    Xiang Jie turned her head and looked at Xiang Danian, feeling a little helpless in her heart. He can experience the feeling in the fourth child''s heart, but he can''t force him at this time.


    The sixth child was sitting on the sofa, feeling a little at a loss now. He knew that he was still angry with that woman. To be honest, he didn''t have much impression of that woman. He didn''t have much yearning for the so-called maternal love. He has come here for so many years. Has become a habit.


    Strictly speaking, whether or not this mother has it is of little significance to him.


    However, he understands what it means that the woman that the eldest sister said is about to die? Maybe there was something to say after the eldest sister, but because the fourth sister had a temper, she didn''t continue to say it.


    "Eldest sister..." The sixth man looked at Xiang Jie grievously and seemed to ask him if he could leave.


    Xiang Jie rubbed the old sixth''s head gently, and said softly to him: "Old sixth, are you the same as your fourth sister?"


    The sixth shook his head, looking helpless: "I don''t know."


    He says. Indeed he didn''t know, because he didn''t have any waves in his heart, whether that woman was alive or about to die, it didn''t seem to make much sense to him. Because in his impression, that woman didn''t seem to have lived in her own world.

 Chapter 774： Pass microphone

    In fact, the decision of the fourth and sixth was in Xiang Jie''s expectation, but when they had such a performance, Xiang Jie still felt a little disappointed.


    "The sixth child, the woman who calls our mother, has reached the last moment of life. His last wish is to meet our children. Normally we have much resentment towards him, but at the end of his life, we We should try our best to meet his request."


    Xiang Jie turned around and looked at the sixth man who was comforting him. He knew that Lao Liu always listened to him, and although the child didn''t have much impression of his mother, he didn''t seem to have much hatred, because he didn''t have any memory at all at that time.


    Xiang Jie thought that maybe he should start with the sixth. The fourth and sixth have the best relationship. The two of them are together all day, whispering and doing homework.


    Therefore, the sixth child is actually equivalent to a microphone. I believe he will pass Xiang Jie''s words to the fourth child intact.


    Lao Liu gave a soft hmm and nodded, but he didn''t speak, and he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Lao Liu, go and see him. If you wait until he is gone, and you think about it, but you didn''t see him for the last time before he died, this will be your regret in your life, and you will also be annoyed. "Xiang Danian also comforted the sixth man.


    The sixth man looked at Xiang Danian and nodded as if he didn''t understand, "Then you mean let us go?"


    "Still going." Xiang Jie nodded to him, and then said: "The person who did the wrong thing will eventually be the one who regrets the most. He has done the wrong thing, and he has too many regrets in his heart. If we don¡¯t go, it¡¯s equivalent to what we did wrong, and those who have regrets then become us."


    The sixth man looked at Xiang Jie and felt that what he said also made sense. He nodded in response: "Sister, I don''t care, I can do whatever you want."


    In the heart of Lao Liu, it really doesn''t matter, that so-called mother is dispensable to him, so he won''t be sad if he doesn''t go, and there won''t be any regrets if he doesn''t. Ask the eldest sister to let him go, then he will go.


    Xiang Jie gently rubbed the sixth head, and smiled comfortingly at him: "I know that our sixth child is the most obedient."


    "Eldest sister, do you want me to persuade the fourth sister?" The sixth one looked at and asked Jie, because there have been many times when he met and couldn''t persuade the fourth one, he would let himself pass the phone.


    Don''t say that this little biography microphone is very good, it can make the fourth child obediently listen every time.


    In fact, the fourth child is not a disobedient person. He has always been the most obedient to Xiang Jie, but in the past few years he is in the youth rebellious period and has his own opinion. Sometimes he will insist on his own opinions. In fact, it wasn''t for Xiang Jie to contend, but he just felt that his decision was justified, and there was no need to unconditionally obey.


    "Our little six is ??getting smarter and smarter." Xiang Jie said while looking at her with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, he knew it well. He nodded heavily, patted his chest, and vowed to Xiang Jie, saying: "Sister, don''t worry, I promise to complete the task."


    Seeing the old six''s swearing look, Xiang Jie felt very relieved. In the blink of an eye, the sixth child has grown up, becoming an older child who can take part of the responsibility for their family.


    Seeing Xiang Jie finally showing a smile, Lao Liu got up and turned away excitedly, headed upstairs, and ran straight. Looking at the back of them leaving, Xiang Da Nian sighed with a lot of helplessness in his heart.


    In fact, Fang Yuxin is also very pitiful to speak of, a good person ended up in such a field in the end. Even when he is on the verge of death, he cannot be forgiven by the children.


    Originally, he had so many children, but in the end he could only go on the road alone. Thinking about it this way, his life was a little too pitiful.


    Liu Cuifen inadvertently saw Xiang Daniannian''s sad face. To be honest, his heart is quite uncomfortable. After all, Xiang Danian is now his husband, but his husband is sad for someone who has hurt him deeply.


    But it is understandable to think about this kind of thing again, saying that the husband and wife are day-to-day grace, not to mention that Fang Yuxin gave birth to 6 children for him, and it is understandable for Xiang Danian to feel sad about his current situation.


    Liu Cuifen always felt that it was really inappropriate for him to sit here at this moment. It happened that the children were playing in the water outside. Liu Cuifen used this as an excuse to avoid hurried out for fear of hurting the children.


    The atmosphere in the room was a bit embarrassing. Everyone was immersed in Fang Yuxin''s affairs. On the one hand, he felt that this person was too pitiful; on the other hand, he felt that this was on his own account. In any case, they just want to see their own obligations now, so that they don''t let themselves have any regrets.


    The sixth child went upstairs and knocked gently at the door of the fourth child''s room. The fourth child''s voice came from the room: "Come in."


    There was a hint of frustration in his voice, because he was still struggling and didn''t know how he was right.


    The old sixth gently pushed open the door, and his little head poked in through the crack in the door. He blinked a pair of innocent eyes, and with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he asked the fourth child:


    "Sister Si, I want to do homework with you."


    The fourth child turned his head to look at the sixth child and took a look at him, then nodded at him and said, "Come in."


    The sixth child obediently entered the room, and then closed the door. There are two chairs in front of the desk, and each time the two sisters sit together to do their homework. The fourth child¡¯s academic performance is very good, and every time the sixth child has questions that he can¡¯t do, he directly asks the fourth child.


    The fourth child is actually clear in his heart that the sixth child must have something to say to himself this time. Because this has become a habit, he is always the microphone and peacemaker every time.


    Presumably, he must pass a message to the elder sister about this matter today. The sixth child sat in his seat, turned his head to examine the fourth child, chewing his nose and his eyes were full of complex emotions.


    He looked at him like this and was a little at a loss when he saw the fourth child. He looked at himself up and down, turned his head and looked at the sixth child and said, "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? It''s because there is something on my face. ?"


    The sixth shook his head in response: "No."


    "Then you don''t hurry up to do your homework." The fourth one looked at the sixth one, groaningly.


    The sixth man pouted and looked a bit wronged. He rolled his eyes at the fourth one and said, "Sister Si, you are angry with the eldest sister, why do you want to cast your anger on me."


    "Little devil head, when did I cast my anger on you." The fourth child took the pen and gently tapped the sixth child on the forehead.


    The sixth child is indeed a little ghost spirit, sometimes he knows when to see when to speak, and when to keep silent.

 Chapter 775： Who makes up for the trauma?

    Seeing that the fourth child is still in a good mood, the sixth child has a bottom in his heart. Knowing that this incident does not seem to have had a major impact on him, he said to him:


    "Sister Si, don''t you really forgive that person? Do you really want to see him? He is about to die. If you figure it out later, I''m afraid you won''t see him if you want to see him again."


    The fourth child did not expect that the sixth child would say something like this to himself, and he was a little surprised. Now it seems that the sixth child is indeed grown up.


    But in any case, the fourth child still has no feelings for the woman, so he nodded to the sixth child and responded: "What is there to regret about this? He abandoned us back then, regardless of us. Regret it."


    "Sister Si, do you think he has no regrets?" Lao Liu asked with a serious look on her face.


    The fourth child frowned slightly, looked at the old sixth and nodded and said: "What do you mean by this? You think he regrets it, and he regrets it, so how can you turn the third and fifth to the devil''s capital? He wants to drain their blood. He regrets it. Why hasn''t he ever been home to come and have a look? Atonement in front of us as children, and an apology."


    The sixth child shook his head and didn¡¯t seem to agree very much. The fourth child said to him, ¡°I think he regrets it. If he doesn¡¯t regret it, how can he call home? If he doesn¡¯t regret it, why should he do it? Let us children all visit him before we die."


    "He just wants to find a crying person for himself, to carry the coffin." The old fourth said truthfully.


    After thinking about it, I can only think of this excuse to comfort myself and resolutely not forgive the woman. There was no way in his heart to let himself pass this hurdle so easily. After all, he didn''t get any fate from this mother, so he could be touched by the grateful maternal love.


    The sixth shook his head and said, "I didn''t think so. I remember one thing I said was like this. People are about to die, and their words are good. He is about to die, and there is no way to think about it. Think about these things?"


    "Lao Liu, what do you mean by telling me this? Have you been persuaded by your eldest sister? Have you forgotten what he did back then? Do you want to forgive him so easily?"


    The old fourth''s series of questions made the old sixth feel a little confused. He took a deep breath and looked at the old fourth''s grievances and said:


    "Sister Si, I¡¯m not persuaded by the eldest sister, I just think that if you don¡¯t go, you will really regret it. If you are gone, you will really never have it again. If you wait until you figure out everything, it will be too late. ."


    "So I think it doesn''t matter whether you forgive or not forgive, go and see him. Sending him the last time is a wish of my own. It won''t be too much if I don''t think of the person named mom in the future. Sad."


    In life, who has missed something that is beyond regret. However, there is no regret medicine in this world. The past can only pass, and no matter how much regret is in my heart, it can only be hidden in my heart.


    The fourth child looked at the heart of the sixth child with mixed feelings. To be honest, he didn''t know what was wrong. He actually felt that the sixth child made sense. He was persuaded by the old Liu within such a short period of time.


    Could it be that he has really started to shake now? Have you started to choose to forgive that person?


    Thinking about it, it¡¯s like what the sixth child said, whether he forgive or not forgive, go and see first, after all, when the person is gone, if he wants to see again, he can only see a pile of ashes. The tombstone is out.


    "I know the sixth child. In fact, you are here again as a lobbyist for the eldest sister." The fourth child looked at the sixth child and said helplessly.


    Every time the sixth child is able to grasp the crux of the matter, go to the point. In fact, he knew where the sixth man had so much thought, but it was all given to him by the eldest sister.


    The sixth child grinned, he laughed twice, then picked up the pen and started to write, and while writing, he said, "Sister Si, I still hope you can think about it."


    The fourth child didn''t respond, but just sat on his seat and looked at the desk blankly. His eyes didn''t know which corner he settled on, but his heart was messy and tangled at this moment.


    He wondered if that woman deserves to be forgiven? Is it worth it for him to see him for the last time? To be honest, the fourth child is actually not so cruel, but he can''t get out of this shadow for a while, he can''t get through this hurdle, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    However, she was very pitiful when she was about to die. Before she was dying, she wanted to see the children she owed. Well, the children forgive him and can send him the last game, but who should make up for the trauma that these children have suffered?


    This mother really intends to be irresponsible from the beginning. He abandoned his husband and son and left his home. It was fine if he didn''t want it, but he had to deceive his children when he arrived.


    Who does he have pity for and those children who have pity for him?


    The fourth child has never figured out why the eldest sister could forgive him so easily? After all, the eldest sister was the one who suffered the most. The blow to the family caused by the mother''s departure cannot be ignored. If there is no eldest sister, the price would have already dissipated, and how happy and happy it is now.


    Turning his head and glanced at Lao Liu, he was doing his homework seriously, as if he didn''t care about what he had just said, and it seemed that what had just happened hadn''t happened.


    The fourth child had been entangled in his heart for a long time. Since the eldest sister has already talked about this, why should he have to do this with the eldest sister. What''s more, he has always listened to what the elder sister said, but I don''t know what happened in the past few years. He always has his own opinions, and some things always go against the eldest sister.


    The eldest sister had talked to herself before, saying that he was in a youthful and rebellious period and could be considerate, so the eldest sister had never blamed herself.


    The eldest sister treats herself so well and lives for them wholeheartedly. Now he has such a small request, can''t he still agree to it?


    Things have come to this point, I must be very anxious over there, after all, he is only a moment away, and no one knows whether he can survive the moment when these children rush past.


    Thinking of this, the fourth child''s heart suddenly became clear. Well, even if he is to satisfy the elder sister''s wish, in fact, this woman has no relationship with that woman.


    All the time, what the elder sister said, he was obedient and obedient, so no matter what the elder sister said, he would obediently misheard it.

 Chapter 776： miracle

    The fourth child seemed to be less tangled and sad when he thought about it this way. He gently pushed Lao Liu''s hand, and said to him: "Lao Liu Lao Liu..."


    "Well, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''m doing my homework." Lao Liu replied casually while doing his homework.


    "Go back to the eldest sister, tell him I will go with him." The fourth one looked at the sixth one and said.


    The words came too suddenly, and the attitude changed a little too quickly. The sixth one didn''t expect it at all, and felt a little surprised for a while.


    He turned his head and glared with innocent big eyes, looked at the fourth child and asked him: "Sister Si, what you said just now, you can say it again."


    "I said I would go with the eldest sister. But I did it for the eldest sister, not because of the woman. Even if I decide to go, it doesn''t mean I choose to forgive him, but because I don''t want to make the eldest sister sad."


    The fourth child''s tone was mixed with a little firmness, as if to indicate to the sixth child that he was true and serious.


    Obviously, he couldn''t believe his ears. After confirming it again and again, he believed what the fourth child said.


    The sixth child was excited for a while, got up from his chair and said to the fourth child: "Okay, I see, I will go and tell the eldest sister now."


    As the old sixth spoke, he galloped downstairs excitedly. If there was something unpleasant in the past, the sixth child persuaded the fourth child for a long time, but this time he was so happy and agreed, which obviously made the sixth child feel a little bit unbelievable.


    When the old six descended the stairs, he ran too fast, and the last step was accidentally emptied, and he fell to the ground with a sneer. The group of people sitting in the living room were surprised and speechless, everyone got up and ran up to help the sixth child up.


    But I didn¡¯t think of him. They were not as fast as the sixth. The sixth did not care about the pain, so he got up from the ground. Even so, there was a smile of relief on the corners of his mouth, and he said to Xiang Jie. : "Eldest sister, eldest sister, my fourth sister agrees."


    "What did you say?" Xiang Jie also said in disbelief, her eyes full of puzzlement when she looked at the sixth child, the speed this time was too fast.


    "My fourth sister agreed. He said to go with you." The old sixth nodded heavily to Xiang Jie''s affirmative response: "My fourth sister really said that, he said it was to keep you from hurting your heart. , Does not mean that you have chosen to forgive him."


    Sister Xiang was very pleased to hear what the sixth child said. Now the sixth child''s combat skills are getting better and better, and he is going to fight quickly! This time, it didn''t take long to persuade the fourth child to be resolved.


    It is undeniable that Xiang Jie now also has a sense of admiration for the sixth child. Regardless of how young this little girl is, she has her own set of services.


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Danian with a little excitement, then turned to look at the sixth child and said, "Old sixth, this is really great, you are great."


    The sixth child scratched the back of his head a little embarrassedly, and said to Xiang Jie, "What am I good at? I just told my fourth sister what the eldest sister said."


    Now that the fourth and sixth issues have been resolved, Xiang Jie has nothing to worry about. When they go to school tomorrow to ask for leave for both of their sisters, then they can set off.


    After making a decision here, Xiang Danian went to Japan to call Xiang Erzhuang and told him about Fang Yuxin. The second child hadn''t spoken for a long time, and he didn''t seem to expect things to happen so suddenly.


    When Fang Yuxin left that year, the second child was already an older child, so he knew everything about the family well. He did hate Fang Yuxin as a mother in the past, but now he has also become a father, and he has some understanding of what it means to be a mother. .


    He didn''t know if Fang Yuxin had any unspeakable concealment, but the things he had done before did cause a lot of psychological trauma to the children.


    Now that their brothers and sisters can walk out of the previous shadows is really valuable.


    Originally thought he would hate his mother for the rest of his life, but when he heard that his mother was about to fail, he suddenly felt a trace of grief in his heart.


    The second child didn''t ask about Xiang Jie''s decision, he had always followed Xiang Jie''s decision. When Xiang Jie decided to go, he followed. Xiang Jie did not choose to forgive, so he did not forgive.


    After receiving Xiang Jie''s decision from Xiang Danian''s mouth, Shiba immediately agreed, and by that time he would take the earliest flight to Magic City to meet them tomorrow morning.


    After Xiang Jie got the affirmative answer from her second child, she felt relieved that now things can finally come to a happy ending.


    It''s just that the fifth child is indeed a pity. If the fifth child can also go, then it is called Consummation, but Xiang Jie clearly knows that there is no hope for the fifth child.


    With that said, Xiang Jie didn''t know to disturb the mind of the fifth child. Now that everyone has decided, there is nothing to hesitate here, and they will leave home early tomorrow morning.


    In this case, they can only go by car. Because it is too difficult for them to make airplanes here, there are no airports in several cities near them, so it''s not as easy as driving here.


    After discussing with Xiang Danian, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were about to go back to bed. The child was already asleep. Liu Cuifen put it on the sofa and cleaned up.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang are holding their children and preparing to go back to the room. They can leave directly after they ask for leave for their two sisters tomorrow morning.


    Xiang Jie spent the whole night in a tossing sleep, unable to fall asleep. I don''t know why he feels a little sad today. Tomorrow they are going to the magic city, but this feeling can''t make a person excited, but makes people feel like they are going to a funeral.


    Brother Zhou gently left Xiang Jie in his arms, stroking his black and shiny hair, and comforted him: "Don''t think about it, the dust has settled, just rest. No matter what What matter, wait until tomorrow to go, and then consider."


    Xiang Jie nodded and changed her posture because she was in Zhou Gang''s arms. In fact, even he himself didn''t know why he felt so sad all of a sudden for this woman who had no feelings at all. Perhaps it is because they carry the memory of the original owner, or it may be because their bodies are flowing with the same blood.


    Therefore, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but felt sad. He is like a wounded kitten, snuggling in Zhou Gang''s arms and licking his wounds alone.


    "Don''t be sad, maybe he will get better when he sees these children inside." Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie.


    In life, there will always be miracles. Aren''t many people recovering from the beginning after seeing the person they want to see when their lives are dying? Maybe Fang Yuxin is one of them.

 Chapter 777： set off

    Xiang Jie didn''t know how she fell asleep? Anyway, he fell asleep with a tangled heart. Because he knows that he must ensure that he sleeps, because only in this way can he have the energy to do something after arriving at his destination tomorrow.


    Perhaps it was because he wanted to satisfy a hope in the original owner''s heart, so he still hoped that Fang Yuxin would get better.


    After Xiang Jie woke up in the morning, she went to wash and clean up. Just after she came out of the bathroom, she saw the third child coming to the bathroom door.


    "Eldest sister." The youngest man looked a little depressed, he looked at Jie and called out.


    "Are you up?" Xiang Jie said, looking at the third child.


    The old third nodded, and didn''t speak any more. Xiang Jie could tell that the third child was still very sad and sentimental in his heart. It doesn''t matter if Fang Yuxin has deceived him, or he has not done her mother''s duty to him. But in fact, the third child has already put this mother in his heart.


    Xiang Jie stepped aside and let the youngest go into the bathroom to wash, so they wouldn''t be too anxious.


    Xiang Jie had just left the fourth and sixth child and was already up. The two of them looked at Xiang Jie and seemed a little bit embarrassed. Xiang Jie smiled slightly at them and motioned to them to hurry up to wash.


    The two sisters laughed and threw out their tongues, and then went into the bathroom. As soon as I entered the bathroom, I saw that the third child was already washing, and the three looked at each other and looked quite surprised.


    The fourth child felt that it was understandable that the eldest sister could forgive him, because the eldest sister was originally a kind and generous person. But the third child is different. He has a certain connection with that biological mother. If it wasn''t his mother who deceived him to Demon Capital, the third child would not have experienced those things.


    But I didn''t expect that the third child now seemed to be more active than anyone in the family. This was something the fourth child never expected.


    The third child leaned aside, leaving a place for the fourth and sixth to wash, and motioned them to come and wash.


    It is still early, and they are all more active. After all, the distance is still far, and it takes a long time to drive a car alone.


    Because Zhou Gang was mainly worried that Xiang Jie drove to such a far place under such circumstances, he took a few days off shifts specially to work as a driver for Xiang Jie.


    In this way, no matter what happens, at least Zhou Gang can accompany him to think of the advice he has been around and can also help him do something.


    He knew Xiang Jie too well, and believed that Fang Yuxin''s affairs would definitely make her very sad. Although he didn''t see anything abnormal on the surface, in fact, his heart was already messed up.


    After Zhou had just packed up, he went to the car and waited.


    After Xiang Jie washed, went to pack a few changes of clothes, and then went to find Liu Cuifen. During the time he was away, he could only entrust the child to Liu Cuifen.


    "Mom, I have to work hard for you again during this time." Xiang Jie said to Liu Cuifen with an apologetic expression. Although Liu Cuifen has been helping herself with the children for this period of time, at least Xiang Jie can share some of it.


    There is no way to take the child with you in this kind of thing. According to the old man, it is that children cannot enter the spiritual hall and will recruit unclean things.


    What''s more, the child is still young, and Xiang Jie doesn''t want to take her for a long journey so that he suffers from this crime and suffers from this burden. So I can only temporarily teach the children to entrust Liu Cuifen to take care of them.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie, and said distressedly: "Silly boy, there is nothing hard about it, but you, as the boss of the family, are going to suffer."


    Yes, whether it is a happy event or a funeral, it is usually supported by the boss of the family. Although Xiang Jie is a woman, he still needs to do these things.


    It is very pitiful to want to come to Xiang Jie. You have taken up the responsibility of a family at a young age. Now you have to take your siblings to visit your unforgivable biological mother. And it may be necessary to clean up the aftermath for him.


    Now that Xiang Jie can be treated so sincerely by this stepmother, she is already content and satisfied.


    "Mom, I don''t work hard. These things are what I should do. On the contrary, you have paid so much for me." In fact, Xiang Jie clearly knows in his heart, what are the important responsibilities of being the boss?


    And Liu Cuifen''s contribution to this family over the years, Xiang Jie also sees it in his eyes and remembers it in his heart, now he has already surpassed the boundaries of mother and daughter, and has become the closest person in the world.


    "Okay, boss, let''s not say anything that is sensational, you can take your sisters happily, there are me and your father at home, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Liu Cuifen said and looked at Zhou An, who was still awake in his arms. Now the child is inseparable from Liu Cuifen all day long. Except for sleeping with Xiang Jie at night, he basically followed Liu Cuifen during the day, so the relationship between the two of them is still quite good. Profound.


    "Yeah, I will definitely bring it for you, too." Liu Cuifen said solemnly to Xiang Jie, and there was a firmness in his eyes, as if he was taking Xiangjie to make a promise.


    Xiang Jie naturally believed in Liu Cuifen. Since Liu Cuifen had already said that he didn''t need to say any more sensational things, Xiang Jie was no longer hypocritical, and after a few simple words with Liu Cuifen, he did not go downstairs.


    Sitting on the sofa downstairs, waiting for the other sisters to come over, they hadn''t waited long before they were ready and appeared in front of him one after another. They didn''t speak, so they stood quietly in front of the young lady, as if waiting for him to speak.


    This is a serious matter, so Xiang Jie''s mood is also a little serious: "Okay, let''s go."


    After Xiang Jie said, she stood up and walked outside, and the younger sisters followed Xiang Jie with their bags.


    Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen hugged their children to see them off, waved goodbye, watching them fly away, and the father Xiang Danian could not help tears.


    The last time the children went to the magic city, he was still with him. Now only the children go by themselves. The children who were supposed to be protected by their parents under the wings have now grown up and have begun to support this family.


    Thinking of these Xiang Danian''s heart is very pleased. In fact, he knew clearly in his heart how much suffering these children suffered and how many tears they ate. I think back then, if it were not for the mistakes made by him and Fang Yuxin, it would not have caused the children to suffer.


    The moment Liu Cuifen turned his head, he saw Xiang Danian secretly wiping tears, with mixed feelings in his heart, and couldn''t tell what it felt like.

 Chapter 778： conspiracy

    Zhou Gang drove the car at a constant speed all the way, the atmosphere in the car seemed a bit heavy, and none of the four sisters spoke. The car is getting closer and closer to their destination, but their hearts are getting heavier and heavier.


    To be honest, it is not just Xiang Jie, each of them is very entangled. How should they deal with this mother''s affairs, and what kind of situation would it be like suddenly? Is their decision a bit too hasty...


    Too many questions like this linger in their minds.


    The second child has also rushed from Japan to the magic city, maybe he will reach the destination one step earlier than himself. They had already agreed before they set off. After the second child arrived, they would wait for them at the airport for the time being. Zhou Gang would pick him up by car and leave as a family.


    Because he had been there before, Zhou Gang was still very familiar with the route, and he didn''t waste much time recognizing the way. After several hours of driving, Zhou Gang finally arrived at the destination, and Zhou Gang went straight to the airport to look for his second child.


    When the two sides met, his emotions seemed very heavy. Xiang Erzhuang didn''t expect that after the New Year''s parting, he would get together under such circumstances.


    "Second brother." The sixth eldest ran to the second happily, and the things about his mother didn''t seem to have much influence on him. He just didn''t act too happy because everyone''s emotions were too serious.


    But when he saw the second child, he still didn''t restrain his inner mentality, and moved forward and hugged the second child.


    The second child gently stroked the sixth hair, pulling out a slight smile.


    He turned his head, looked at Xiangjie and asked, "Sister, what''s the situation now?"


    Xiang Jie shook his head, honestly he didn''t know. After all, he was only listening to Wei Guanglin telling himself on the phone, and she had never seen Fang Yuxin''s true situation.


    "Sister, are we too hasty to do this? Just hearing what Wei Guanglin said, we came all the way, without even confirming it." The second child hurriedly said to Jie.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly. After the second child reminded him, he did feel that this matter was decided too hastily. After he heard the news at the time, he only felt a mess in his mind, thinking about not letting Fang Yuxin leave any regrets on the last part of Fang Yuxin''s life, so he made the decision immediately.


    But now that I think about it, what I did at the time was indeed a little too lack of consideration. The moment he turned his head, it happened to collide with Zhou Gang''s eyes. In each other''s eyes, the two seemed to understand the meaning of each other''s hearts.


    "Since it''s all here, let''s check it out first." Zhou Gang said to them, and at the same time seemed to really comfort Xiang Jie.


    Now that things have reached the point where they are today, they can only go on like this.


    Xiang Jie knew in her heart that Fang Yuxin¡¯s mother had completely let the children lose confidence in him. In fact, Xiang Jie couldn¡¯t be more clear about the meaning of the second second, because he used to deceive the fifth and third. Lie to the magic capital.


    I still don''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd today, maybe there is any conspiracy in it?


    That being said, Xiang Jie would rather believe it. After all, this call was made by Wei Guanglin himself.


    He knew that after what happened that year, Wei Guanglin chose to divorce Fang Yuxin because he couldn''t bear Fang Yuxin''s behavior.


    Xiang Jie had also inquired about him. I heard that it seemed that his life was not easy afterwards, but the specifics were not very clear. After all, they are far apart, and there is no extravagant hope for him if they want to go, so don''t just ask about it all the time.


    Anyway, it''s here, so let''s verify it first.


    Because I visited Wei Guanglin''s house last time, Zhou Gang was fairly familiar with this section of the road. The pedestrian drove straight to Wei Guanglin''s house.


    Standing in front of the door of this familiar and unfamiliar villa, each of them had their own entanglement in their hearts. They didn''t know what the situation would be like to greet them after stepping into this door.


    Whether it''s a deception or a fact, it''s easy to come by, so they have now adjusted their emotions and are ready for everything that happens next.


    Xiang Jie raised his hand and pressed the doorbell, and everyone stood in front of the villa and waited quietly.


    The person who came was the nanny of their house. The nanny did not open the door, or stood behind the iron gate, looking at them and asking, "Who are you looking for?"


    Xiang Jie knew this babysitter. When he came, it was the babysitter who was at home and was also supervising the youngest child so that he could not escape in the room.


    The nanny inadvertently saw Xiang Shan and recognized him at a glance. He frowned, looked at the third child and asked, "Isn''t this the third lady? Why are you here?"


    That''s what the nanny called him when Xiang Shan was at home. Although he is not one of the family members, he is at least Fang Yuxin''s biological daughter, and their husband and wife seem to be pretty good with Xiang Shan, so naturally he, the babysitter, has to treat him respectfully.


    Xiang Jie¡¯s time was relatively short, and when the time came, the nanny would focus on Xiang Shan again, so it seemed that he didn''t care too much. When Xiang Jie saw him now, he couldn''t recognize him at first sight.


    But the third child was different. How could he have been familiar with him in his room for half a month? This face had already been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Xiang Shan didn''t expect that he could recognize himself, so he nodded to him, and replied: "Our family come and see my mother..."


    After the third child finished speaking, he realized that my mother and my mother were so kind, and everyone in the same group seemed to be full of resentment towards this mother, so the title of mother is also very difficult for them to say.


    Hearing Xiang Shan''s words, the nanny came over instantly. Although he is just the nanny of this family, he will be able to hear many things about their family after a long time. He clearly knew in his heart that Fang Yuxin could not only force this child, he heard that when the educated youth went to the countryside, he was married in the countryside and gave birth to five or six children.


    At that time, he only saw the third and fifth, and later saw Xiang Jie, but to be honest, he didn''t seem to have a deep impression of Xiang Jie.


    The babysitter stepped forward and opened the door, walked to the third child and said to him: "You may not know the third miss, your mother is no longer in this house." "Where is he now?" Xiang Shan looked at the babysitter. Asked.

 Chapter 779： Regardless of previous suspicions

    I heard that they were divorced a long time ago, but I didn''t expect this incident to have been heard from the nanny. It seems that what Fang Yuxin did back then really hurt Wei Guanglin''s heart deeply.


    Among other things, Wei Guolin''s friend Yuxin was good, and it was the third child who witnessed it firsthand. At that time, he was only envious of his mother being able to marry such a good man. He thought that at least his mother and Wei Guanglin would be able to spend this life holding hands.


    But what I didn''t expect was that they lost to reality after all, and finally embarked on the road to divorce.


    In fact, all young people know this and they can''t blame Wei Guanglin at all. Fang Yuxin did everything from start to finish. Don''t say it''s them who are children, even if they tell these things to outsiders, no one can understand the true purpose of Fang Yuxin''s doing this.


    Even if he lost his ex-husband and child, he lost the life of a child again. In the end, even his husband could not tolerate himself.


    "In the hospital." The nanny responded to the third child: "I heard that he seems to be dying. Now Mr. Wei has been taking care of him in the hospital. Miss San, why did you suddenly remember to come here to see him? ?"


    The babysitter¡¯s heart was filled with many puzzles, thinking that back then, the things Fang Yuxin did to the youngest and the youngest were still vivid. At that time, the youngest and the youngest hated Fang Yuxin very much. Why now suddenly remember to come here to see him, can it be said that they have forgiven him?


    Thinking of here, the babysitter looked around her body, but she didn''t seem to find the old fifth. And when he cast his gaze on Xiang Jie''s body, he seemed to think of Xiang Jie suddenly.


    He opened his mouth wide in surprise, and said to Xiang Jie: "Oh, you are the eldest lady, look at my eyes so dizzy, I didn''t recognize you."


    In fact, to be honest, the nanny''s education is good, after all, people with money have been nanny for so many years, and the host''s etiquette can always be learned.


    "It''s me." Xiang Jie smiled slightly and looked at the babysitter and said: "Then please ask, do you know which hospital he was hospitalized in?"


    "Yes, but I heard that your mother''s condition seems not so good. Our husband has been taking care of him in the hospital for this period of time, which is very hard."


    When the nanny said this, he couldn''t help sighing: "To be honest, there is no one as good as our husband in this world. Your mother made such a serious mistake back then, and our husband had no choice. Under the circumstances, I chose to divorce him..."


    "But then I heard that your mother''s spirit was stimulated and became abnormal. She has been wandering outside, and her family often can''t find him. In fact, the life he lived there was quite miserable."


    "But after our husband learned about it, he went to help him regardless of previous suspicions. He was originally sent to a mental hospital for recuperation, but his mental condition improved a bit later, and it was discovered that he was suffering from esophageal cancer. During the hospitalization period, most of the time he was hospitalized It was our husband who stayed in the hospital to take care of."


    The babysitter didn''t know what was wrong, and she talked to them endlessly about Fang Yuxin.


    Perhaps he himself is also feeling Wei Guanglin''s okay! It''s really hard to find a person who can do this now. I''m afraid I am moved by this kind of thing on whom? What''s more, these children of Fang Yuxin?


    Perhaps in the minds of the nanny, they feel that this matter should be made clear to these people. They all say that they don''t leave their names for good deeds, but first they said that they have given so much, how can they not be known by these children? Regardless of any grievances between their mother and child, as a child, the mother has to fulfill part of the responsibility in the last journey.


    Perhaps this is also the original intention of the nanny.


    Xiang Jie stood by and listened to the nanny''s narration, feeling deeply moved in her heart. To be honest, Wei Guanglin was able to do today''s step, really can be called a really good man.


    He can ignore the previous suspicions, or even care about the mistakes Fang Yuxin once made, but take care of him and help him by his side. There are a few people in Wangyan World who can do this.


    Wei Guanglin''s generosity has been seen by Xiang Jie before. Today, when he heard this, he admired him even more. After Xiang Jie and the nanny asked about the specific address of the hospital, they walked towards the hospital with her brothers and sisters.


    Before, he had doubts and guesses in his mind, but at this moment, all the doubts disappeared.


    A group of people sat in the car, silent. Perhaps everyone has their own opinions on today''s things, and what Wei Guanglin did really moved them.


    The car drove at a constant speed and finally reached the destination. They parked the car at the hospital, but they did not get off the car for a long time, perhaps because they didn''t know how to face it for a while.


    What is Fang Yuxin''s situation now? What kind of situation is Wei Guanglin?


    Fang Yuxin made such a serious mistake in front of Wei Guanglin, but Wei Guanglin was able to ignore the previous suspicions. What about their children... Have they ever reached the realm of Wei Guanglin''s.


    Before coming, they discussed again and again whether to choose to forgive Fang Yuxin. What Wei Guanglin did today is indeed a lesson for them.


    Xiang Jie also knows that other brothers and sisters have realized your mistakes. He took a deep breath to keep himself calm. The corners of his mouth raised a faint smile, turning his head to look at the younger brothers and sisters in the car, smiling slightly, and said:


    "Okay, let''s go, now that we are here, what we should face is always to face."


    The fourth child lowered his head, embarrassed. Before coming, he even complained about the magnanimity of the eldest sister, and even felt that the eldest sister should not forgive so easily. But now he knows what kind of state the elder sister''s generosity and tolerance are like.


    Maybe Wei Guanglin and the eldest sister were originally the same people, so they could have the same ideas, be able to do the same things, and even resonate.


    Xiang Jie rubbed the old fourth''s head and jokingly said to him: "Okay, don''t think about anything. Maybe it''s time for us to do our responsibilities."


    Hearing what Xiang Jie said, the fourth child raised his head and nodded in shame.


    Some people got out of the car one after another and walked behind Xiang Jie towards Fang Yuxin''s hospital ward.


    With each step they took, they narrowed the distance with Fang Yuxin, and their hearts became heavier. At this moment, they seemed to no longer think about forgiving and not forgiving, but about how to take care of Fang Yuxin, and even how to deal with his problems if he couldn''t keep it going.

 Chapter 780： Live value

    Under the guidance of the nurse, they found Fang Yuxin''s ward. His current situation is not optimistic. With a tube inserted all over his body and wearing a respirator, Fang Yuxin is almost at a dying moment.


    Through the glass window of the ward, I saw that Wei Guanglin was sitting in front of the bed, and took a wet towel to wipe his hands. From his back, you can see his loneliness and grief, and Fang Yuxin''s incident has indeed caused a great blow to him.


    The second child and Xiang Jie looked at each other, as if asking them if it''s time to go in now. Xiang Jie nodded at him, there really is no need to delay any longer, this person has already arrived, then face it bravely.


    Xiang Jie raised his hand and knocked gently on the door of the ward. Wei Guanglin''s somewhat low voice came from the ward: "Please come in."


    Xiang Jie opened the door and slowly walked into the ward. Everyone followed him. Although they had tried their best to relax their steps, they still seemed particularly clear in this quiet ward.


    When Wei Guanglin heard the sound, he turned around to check. At first he thought it was a doctor''s round, but he didn''t expect that it was Xiang Jie and the others.


    Wei Guanglin was a little surprised, and his eyes were incredible. He opened his mouth and looked at Xiangjie and the others, unable to speak for a long time.


    To be honest, Wei Guanglin didn''t expect them to come, let alone come so fast, and the number of children coming is so full. At this moment, Wei Guanglin couldn''t help being moved, tears in his eyes.


    He walked forward, looked at Xiang Jie, and asked with a trembling voice, "Xiang Jie, are you here?"


    Wei Guanglin''s eyes were somewhat sincere and moving. Xiang Jie looked at her, nodded heavily, and replied: "Yes, here we are, Mr. Wei, thanks for your hard work."


    Wei Guanglin shook his head, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a gratifying smile, but his eyes couldn''t help leaving a line of tears. He felt a little embarrassed, and this sensibility was indeed a bit shameful in front of the children.


    He turned around and wiped away the tears secretly, then pointed to Fang Yuxin who was lying on the hospital bed and said to them: "Look at your mother, he is running out of time."


    At this moment Wei Guanglin looked a little haggard, unshaven, and depressed. From the change in his expression, it can be seen that he is worrying about Fang Yuxin''s affairs to what extent. He must have been extremely tired during this period of time, right?


    And he must be Fang Yuxin''s love to his bones. If not, how could he let go of all his prejudices, and the other party Yuxin''s life will take the final responsibility.


    Apart from Wei Guanglin, there are no other people in this ward. I don''t know what Fang Yuxin''s family did? Or, in this last period, did you pay any responsibility to him?


    The nanny only talked about Wei Guanglin''s affairs at the time, but did not talk about Fang Yuxin''s family, so in fact, they didn''t know much about the other party''s Yuxin''s family. They also don''t know who is left in Fang Yuxin''s family. They didn''t get the answer but wrote it before the answer. They are not easy to make comments, they can only follow the current form.


    Xiang Jie walked to the bed with her younger brother and sister. At this moment, Fang Yuxin was lying on the hospital bed with a sallow face and a skinny face. He is now skinny and bony. The whole cheekbones are protruding high and the cheeks are deeply sunken. A deep nest.


    Now seeing Fang Yuxin and the mother who seemed to be full of noble temperament but selfish at that time formed a strong contrast.


    "He is so thin now." Wei Guanglin said, staring at Fang Yuxin.


    Although this was meant for Xiang Jie and the others, Wei Guanglin''s gaze had been fixed on Fang Yuxin''s body, and there was an inexplicable sentiment in his eyes. But to Xiang Jie, it was love, reluctance, and reluctance to leave Fang Yuxin.


    "Because I am suffering from esophageal cancer, I can''t even eat any food. Before, I could still eat a little liquid food, but now the whole person is supported by the nutrient solution."


    When Wei Guanglin said this, there was a bitter and distressed smile on the corner of his mouth. Fang Yuxin now seemed to be a different person, and he wouldn''t be able to recognize it unless he looked carefully.


    Xiang Jie thought that no matter how many wrong things Fang Yuxin did in his life, in fact, his life was worth it, at least he got the true love of two men.


    As his ex-husband, Xiang Danian gave all his feelings to him back then. I heard that when he was in his hometown, Xiang Danian even did all the rough and tiring work for Fang Yuxin, and even took care of the children in the family.


    As the fourth child said, besides feeding, the mother occasionally teased the children, and it seemed that she didn''t do more to these children. Although he didn''t see the responsibility of being a mother or wife, he got all the true feelings from Xiang Danian.


    Later, after he abandoned his husband and abandoned his son, he didn''t get the punishment he deserved. Instead, he reorganized the family and married a man who can tolerate everything and really loves him.


    Even if in the end he let go of the most serious mistake and even took the life of his son, but when his life was dying, he finally got the forgiveness and tolerance of his husband.


    Wei Guanglin turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Did you know Xiang Jie? In fact, your mother was mentally ill because of the stimulation... But afterwards, during the hospitalization period, I didn¡¯t know what happened, and my spirit gradually became clearer. His mouth keeps yelling the names of you children, of course, including Qiangqiang."


    When Wei Guanglin talked about this, his eyes were wet with tears again.


    Xiang Jie could tell that Wei Guanglin was a very emotional person, and also a person who was easily moved and satisfied. At the moment Fang Yuxin called out the children''s names, it seemed to Wei Guanglin that all the mistakes had disappeared.


    Xiang Jie has lived for two lifetimes and has never seen a man as emotional as Wei Guanglin. To be honest, Wei Guanglin''s current practice also moved him. At the same time, he also fed Fang Yuxin and felt fortunate that he was able to marry Wei Guanglin and be a husband and wife for the rest of his life. This life is also worth it.


    Xiangjie''s heart was ups and downs, looking at Fang Yuxin, who was dying on the hospital bed, with mixed flavors. There were tears on the tip of his nose, turning down the corners of his eyes.


    To be honest, he didn''t know for whom the tears shed, whether it was because of Fang Yuxin''s pitiful situation or because of Wei Guanglin''s sensibility and tolerance.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie didn''t have deep feelings for this so-called mother, and even Fang Yuxin''s situation at the moment did not feel distressed.

 Chapter 781： Hope to become extravagant

    But in fact, Xiang Jie is also a person who is easily moved. He was moved by the current situation and by Wei Guanglin''s feat. If the tears are mixed with new feelings for the other party, it should be the feelings of the original owner.


    He walked slowly to the hospital bed and looked down at Fang Yuxin who was dying. His lips trembled slightly, as if he wanted to speak, but finally swallowed again. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Yuxin was as thin as a wood, and now she looked like she couldn''t wait to break his arm with a light break, tears streaming down her face as she watched Xiang Jie.


    Let alone Fang Yuxin, I am afraid that if anyone lying in front of him is in the same situation as he is now, in this case, there is no way to let himself be treated rationally.


    Perhaps it was because of being moved by Wei Guanglin, or perhaps because of being infected by the tears of the elder sister, the third and fourth could not help wiping out their tears. Even the second, the dignified man, could not bear to wet his eyes.


    Only the sixth one stood quietly, without any emotion on his face. He watched his brothers and sisters cry, in fact, he wanted to be a little sad, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t cry.


    Maybe it''s because Yuxin doesn''t have any memories, right? In addition, his age has not experienced life and death, so he seems a little indifferent to such feelings.


    In fact, the sixth child wanted to be in line with the current situation and cried. But in the end it was discovered that he couldn''t squeeze a tear. No matter, if that''s the case, he didn''t pretend, he just stood beside them quietly and watched what happened at the moment.


    Perhaps the reason why the people present cry is not because of how deep the other party Yuxin is, but because of the current situation.


    "Mom..." The third child knelt down in front of the hospital bed with a snort, and tears streaming down his face while holding Fang Yuxin''s hand. His eyes were filled with distress and reluctance.


    Everyone present never thought that the first person to call out his mother was the third child. After all, the third child was deceived and hurt by Fang Yuxin.


    In fact, if it were placed before, the third child might not be able to do today''s step. It was really because he had learned too many things from him during this time. Only then have I learned tolerance, tolerance, kindness, and generosity. The virtues that he put his eldest sister on him were all realized in Fang Yuxin''s body.


    He has done so many wrong things and hurt Xiang Jie so deeply can be forgiven by Xiang Jie, not to mention Fang Yuxin as his mother. Although he was deceived back then, it is undeniable that he still has an irreplaceable emotion towards his mother.


    Perhaps in this life he dreams of having his mother accompanied by his side and is alive. Who doesn''t want to experience maternal love? That''s why he collapsed like this at this moment.


    Everyone present did not have as deep contact with Fang Yuxin as the third child, so they did not give him such a deep feeling.


    Crying, maybe just being moved, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with family affection. After all, some emotions have been deeply imprinted in my heart, and it may take a gradual process of emotions to change.


    They had too little contact with Fang Yuxin, and a memory stayed at a moment when there was no memory at all. Therefore, the mother of the other party, Yuxin, basically did not have much emotion.


    "Mom, wake up, I''m Xiang Shan, I came to see you. You open your eyes and see, eldest sister, second brother, fourth sister and sixth sister, we have all come to see you." The third child was crying, shaking. Fang Yuxin tried to wake him up.


    Thinking of Wei Guanglin''s saying that Fang Yuxin had reached the last moment of his life, the third child felt grief, but he had already burst into tears, his nose and eyes swollen from crying.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan dimly. To be honest, he didn''t expect the third child to do such a behavior at this moment. His eyes were full of sincerity, full of Yuxin''s perseverance. From this, it can be seen that Xiang Shan is not acting, but sincere.


    Xiang Jie was actually very moved. Now that the third child can behave like this, it also shows that he chose to forgive his mother. A person who can learn to forgive others shows that he has grown and changed.


    While at home, Xiang Jie discovered that the third child had changed a lot, but in fact, Xiang Jie was still observing, because he did receive too much damage from Xiang Shan, so he had to make sure that Xiang Shan was Sincerely reformed, only then did he forgive him completely.


    But now it seems that the third child has really changed his past mistakes, and the star hanging by Xiang Jie has finally fallen.


    Xiang Shan''s performance made some people in the venue shed tears, of course, including the sixth child who had never had any emotions.


    Perhaps by the time Xiang Shan yelled these words, the sixth child really felt that the woman lying here was their mother, the mother who had given birth to them and simply ignored them.


    Although he didn¡¯t have a deep impression of this mother, even so far, he didn¡¯t want to forgive, nor did he want to return to this mother, nor did he want to lie on the bedside crying and calling him like Xiang Shan. Mother.


    However, Xiang Shan''s behavior did infect him and made him feel deeply that he also has a mother.


    "Xiang Shan, you shake him lightly." Wei Guanglin looked at Xiang Shan, emotionally, and quickly stepped forward to comfort him.


    Looking at Fang Yuxin''s skin and bones, Wei Guanglin was really afraid that the third child would shake Fang Yuxin apart. Wei Guanglin felt distressed. Fang Yuxin had already reached the last moment of his life and was already in pain. He didn''t want to be able to keep a complete body at the last moment.


    The third child stopped shaking Fang Yuxin, and started crying on the edge of the bed. He may only know that Fang Yuxin did hurt him back then, but he loved him and the fifth child in the days when he followed him.


    Maybe he hadn''t seen the responsibility of being a mother before, but during that half month, he really felt the love of motherhood. No matter if Fang Yuxin was disguised or real, he was actually fulfilled by them as a mother during that time.


    Fang Yuxin''s kindness to their sisters and brothers was what they had hoped for in their entire lives. Although the time was short and they were ruthlessly defeated by reality, the feeling of that period of time has been deeply retained in his heart.


    Especially when others mentioned his mother, Xiang Shan would think of the short happy time. In life, who doesn''t long for maternal love, he also wants it, because he is a child who is cared for by his mother.


    Whether he wants to admit it or doesn''t want to admit it, he is so looking forward to being able to call his mother again when he has the opportunity.


    But when he watched Fang Yuxin lying here, dying, he knew that this hope had become a luxury.

 Chapter 782： Regret for life

    In Wei Guanglin''s eyes, Yuxin''s distress and love were hidden everywhere. Even if Fang Yuxin made a big mistake, when he became the way he is now, it seemed that all the previous mistakes had been wiped out. And Wei Guanglin felt uncontrollably cherished him now.


    A man has to love a woman to the extent to which he can do this. In the end, he will not even care about the crime of killing his own son.


    Standing aside, Xiang Jie looked at Wei Guanglin, feeling indescribably moved. Among other things, only Wei Guanglin''s character has already made Xiang Jie admire.


    Wei Guanglin walked up to Xiang Jie and comforted him: "Xiang Jie, tell your mother a few words, he knows it in his heart."


    In fact, what Wei Guanglin wants to say is that as long as they understand that the child can say a few words to his mother at once, even if he is letting go now, at least he won''t have any regrets in his heart.


    During the period of hospitalization, Fang Yuxin''s mental state had recovered a lot, and he began to miss his children in his heart, regretting the mistakes he had made.


    Even he once confessed deeply in front of Wei Guanglin. The reason why he has a nervous breakdown is entirely because everything is concentrated together. None of Xiang Danian''s six children was willing to admit him, but his and Wei Guanglin''s children lost their lives because of his selfishness.


    Wei Guanglin''s mind can be broad enough to be able to do what it is now, regardless of the predecessors.


    Xiang Jie leaned in front of the hospital bed and stared at Fang Yuxin for a long time without speaking. He didn''t know what to call him for a while, and he couldn''t call him mother like Xiang Shan did.


    "Get up, open your eyes and see, your children have come to see you." After all, Xiang Jie couldn''t yell out. A mother stalked in his throat, like a fishbone stuck in his throat. in.


    Fang Yuxin didn''t respond, but she was still lying in bed and fell asleep.


    "You can''t just leave like this. You left our brothers and sisters at first, but now you suddenly appear in our lives without even a word of sorry. Do you want to leave like this?"


    "You can''t be so selfish, at least you have to open your eyes and look at us, let us know that you actually have a little place for us children in your heart."


    Xiang Jie was already emotional when she said that, her voice choked, tears streaming out of her eyes.


    "You opened your eyes and looked at us. Originally, you had disappeared from our sight. It was you who suddenly appeared and then left. You once told me that you missed us and cared about us, but Now, do you plan to leave like this without telling us a word?"


    The fourth child couldn''t help but walked to the bedside, looking at Fang Yuxin''s grievances, and the fourth child was crying while talking. Maybe it was because I was too emotional when I said it, so when I cried, I cried very hard, and my shoulders trembled unbearably.


    The sixth child still stood quietly on the side, without speaking, he just looked at his sisters, which was also infected with tears.


    The second child did not cry, but his expression looked heavy. He just stood quietly on the side, looking at Fang Yuxin who was lying on the hospital bed. That mother had disappeared for too long in his life, so he couldn''t recall the tenderness of his mother for a while.


    His mother was different from others. Everyone said that mothers were kind and filial, but in his impression, her mother didn''t seem to be kind to herself. Every time he went home, he always saw his mother''s cold, even a little impatient look.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why the second child has always been less talkative, because he thinks his mother doesn''t like him, so he doesn''t want to talk too much, whose mother is even more bored. It was a habit he had cultivated since he was a child, and it wasn''t until afterwards that he drove Xiang Jie slowly and began to live a mixed life, his personality only changed slightly.


    He couldn''t blame Fang Yuxin like Xiang Jie, nor could he be crying on the bed like the third child. So at this moment, he could only stand quietly and watch what happened in front of him.


    "If you just leave, don''t you think you will leave regrets?"


    "You really don''t want to look at the faces of these children before you leave?"


    "Even if you are sorry for us, today we choose to forgive you, you just open your eyes and see how we remember when we at least leave."


    "Stop being a mother and son in the next life. You are too selfish. You don''t even want to look at us in the end."


    Three sisters, you started to count Zhang Yuxin''s sins in a word. They seemed to want to use this method to stimulate Fang Yuxin and let him open his eyes to take a look at these children.


    But no matter what they said, Fang Yuxin never reacted at all, only a trace of mist permeated the oxygen mask, showing that he was still breathing, and told these children that he was still alive.


    Xiang Jie knew that Fang Yuxin might never wake up again. He raised his head and glanced at Wei Guanglin, as if asking him what to do next.


    Wei Guanglin shook his head at them and said, "Okay, he should have heard everything you say."


    Did you listen? Xiang Jie also felt a little helpless, but looking at Fang Yuxin''s appearance, there was obviously no response. Although he is still breathing now, it is clear that he is like a living dead, and his consciousness may no longer exist.


    I hope that Fang Yuxin can still listen to what they say, so that at least before his life is dying, he can know that his children have visited him, so that he will not regret his life.


    This person doesn''t say much, do people have souls after death? Besides, I only hope that his soul can no longer take the road with regrets.


    Yes, they will no longer be mothers and children in the next life. In this life their mother-child fate has already entered. If an irresponsible mother like Fang Yuxin comes to work or is a woman, I only hope that he is a less selfish mother who can consider her child.


    With so many people in the ward, the doctor disagreed and had to drive them away. Xiang Jie and the others rushed all the way, but they were also exhausted. They were all different after they arrived at the destination, and they rushed to the hospital if they had any news.


    Wei Guanglin also knew about Fang Yuxin''s situation. Although he was running out of time, he would not leave at this moment, so he discussed with Xiang Jie and asked them to go to him and rest at home temporarily.

 Chapter 783： forgive

    In this case, you can receive calls from Wei Guanglin whenever you want to see them. If Fang Yuxin had any difference, Xiang Jie and the others would rush over directly.


    Xiang Jie always feels a little embarrassed, after all, they don''t seem to be familiar enough to trouble others like this. Anyway, I remembered that I was also a family, and there were several brothers and sisters who went to other people''s homes, and it would be too annoying outside.


    Xiang Jie meant to stay in the hotel first, and talk about things slowly afterwards.


    But Wei Guanglin didn''t agree with what he said. Since they have already come to the magic capital, Wei Guanglin even tried his best to cover up as a landlord and let them go to his own home.


    What''s more, Xiang Jie and the others are not strangers, they are his son''s brother and sister.


    Wei Guanglin was very sincere in inviting them to his home. In that case, it is not good now, and he has been refusing to do so. It seems too hypocritical.


    In the end, the family agreed to stay at Wei Guanglin''s house first, so that they could come to the hospital to visit Fang Yuxin at any time, and they could also receive a call from Wei Guanglin at any time to learn about Fang Yuxin''s situation.


    After they discussed, Xiang Jie turned around and left with the others. Wei Guanglin originally wanted to send them home, but considering that Fang Yuxin is really inseparable from people now, so he can only let them go back by themselves.


    Anyway, it''s not outsiders, it''s not that they don''t know the place, and there is nothing polite between them. Wei Guanglin didn''t send them either. He just called the house and told the nanny what they wanted to do.


    After getting out of the hospital and getting in the car and sitting in the car, their emotions returned to the low level they had when they came before.


    They sat in the car without a single person talking, and the atmosphere in the car seemed very dull. Fang Yuxin''s dying look always appeared in Xiang Jie''s mind. At this moment, after seeing his face again, where is there any extra mentality to care about with him?


    Even if this mother committed a heinous crime, I am afraid there is no way to hate him at this time.


    Not only Xiang Jie, including the third and fourth, they seemed to have forgiven Fang Yuxin tacitly. What they wanted was nothing more than not having any regrets when Fang Yuxin left, and that they would be able to leave a little impression on their mothers as children.


    When they were in the ward, they also said too many complaints against him, nothing more than trying to stimulate him to wake up.


    But obviously this method is of no use to Fang Yuxin at all, I am afraid that he will never wake up in his life, and he will never be able to open his eyes to take a look at his children.


    "Sister, do you think he has such a slight apology in his heart for us?" Xiang Shan suddenly opened his mouth, a little sadness in his voice.


    In fact, he had never figured out this matter, because when Fang Yuxin was deceiving him at that time, he was deceiving so naturally, and he didn''t even feel the slightest guilt.


    How could a mother not care for her own children, but Fang Yuxin did just that. It really made his children feel deeply that maybe they shouldn''t be born in this world, because their appearance is basically a hindrance to Fang Yuxin.


    In that era, Fang Yuxin had to bow to the times and had to make appointments like life.


    In fact, from the beginning, he had the wish to return to the magic city, but because of these children, because of the creation of the times, he could only stay helplessly. So that''s why once the policy was released, he went back to the magic city desperately, even his home, his husband, and his children were no longer needed.


    In fact, Xiang Shan has never understood that such a selfish person had children like them in his heart. Even if they only think about their time for a while, at least it makes them feel that their mother still has herself in her heart.


    When the third child asked Xiang Jie about this, he didn''t know Fang Yuxin especially, so he could know if he still apologized to these children?


    Is that in this case, is he using this answer to hit his sisters again? In the end he just took a deep breath and let himself express the most dull state of mind to the third child:


    "It should be. If not, he can still want to see us for the last time while he is still alive. It''s just that his situation...really cannot express his own apologies to them.


    Xiang Jie''s answer gave the sisters a glimmer of hope in their hearts. Xiang Shan''s hanging heart slowly relaxed.


    Maybe yes, if the mother hadn''t apologized, she wouldn''t be like it is now, looking forward to the children coming to see him for the last time before they die.


    They all have their own considerations in their hearts, and they also have their own definition of mothers, and naturally they also have the right to forgive or not forgive their mothers.


    In fact, at this moment, they are already tacitly aware, even if they have never spoken, they have already chosen to forgive. They are not cruel people. In this case, who can be cruel to prepare a person who has been half-hearted?


    They were speechless along the way.


    Zhou Gang drove them all the way to Wei Guanglin''s house. The nanny had already received a call from Wei Guanglin and knew they were coming, so he waited at home first.


    Knowing that Xiang Jie and the others were exhausted, they went to the kitchen to prepare to buy groceries, so that they could eat a warm bite when they got home, and then lay down to rest.


    The doorbell rang and the nanny was busy in the kitchen. Before he could even take off the apron around his waist, he hurried to open the door.


    Seeing Xiang Jie and the others, a slight smile appeared on the corner of the baby''s mouth.


    "Here." The nanny greeted them.


    I remembered that they smiled and greeted them and shouted one by one. The nanny who was getting there was a little embarrassed. The nanny smiled and said to them: "My surname is Wang. When I was at home, my husband and wife called me Wang''s mother? Follow them and call me that."


    Wang Ma introduced herself and got used to the name of the host, but when he heard the calls of other aunts and aunts, he was a little uncomfortable.


    There are some things that are good, and they are called to follow the customs. Then you have to follow other people''s rules when you enter other people''s homes, so thinking that they can only call Wei Guanglin along with him.


    Wang Ma greeted them to enter the living room, told them to sit down on the sofa, and then made them a pot of tea for him to buy temporarily to sit on the sofa to rest and rest.


    "After a day of running around, you guys have worked hard. Rest and meals will be ready soon."


    As Wang Ma said, she wiped her hands on her apron, then turned and walked towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 784： Can you wake up?

    Anyway, thinking that they would be regarded as a guest when they came today, Xiang Jie thought, she couldn''t just sit here so obediently waiting for her clothes to reach out and open her mouth. So he has to go to the kitchen to help Wang Ma.


    The third and fourth saw that Xiang Jie was going to help, so they had to follow along. But when the three sisters came to the kitchen, they were kicked out by Wang¡¯s mother. He said he was used to it and used many things. It''s also easy to get up, if someone helps, it seems a bit uncomfortable.


    He cooks very fast, and he can do it in a while, let them rest.


    Xiang Jie also knows that at this moment, they are considered guests at home in Unrelated, and if there is no host, the guests can reach out for help. If that''s the case, he didn''t force it.


    Xiang Shan looked at everything in the living room, which was familiar to him, but in fact it was also unfamiliar. Anyway, he has lived here for half a month, and he is already familiar with many things here, but this is not his home, so it is also unfamiliar to him.


    Looking back on all the things he experienced here, he lived here for half a month, but Fang Yuxin was actually quite good to him during that period, serving him deliciously and deliciously, and what the third and fifth youngest wanted , Fang Yuxin bought anything and never owed them anything.


    Perhaps in the heart of the third child, Fang Yuxin at that time was the most ideal mother in their hearts. Even at that time, they felt that after they finally found their mother''s love, they were no longer a child without a mother. They could laugh at ordinary people and snuggle up next to their mothers to act like a baby.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there was a surprising conspiracy in this favor.


    When the truth of the matter was before her eyes, Xiang Shan was disappointed and even desperate. I have resented and complained. But in the end, when Fang Yuxin became like this, all the complicated emotions had disappeared. At this moment, there was only one thought in his heart, that is, looking forward to when Yixin could live a little longer. day.


    Although they all knew in their hearts that Fang Yuxin didn''t have much time, as a child, he still hoped that a miracle would happen.


    Ma Wang made five dishes, one soup and six dishes, which was quite hearty, but there was no very complicated cuisine. Because he knew that they must be hungry now, he should let them eat a full meal first, and then let them rest.


    Ma Wang didn''t go to the table with them for dinner, so at this moment, there was only their family at the table. They bow their heads to eat without uttering too much.


    After this incident, he hadn''t eaten all the food was tasteless, the taste was the same as chewing wax. But as a last resort, they were forced to eat some by themselves, because only in this way would they have more energy to deal with Fang Yuxin''s affairs.


    Mother Wang had already cleaned up the room for them, and took them to the room to rest after eating.


    Zhou Gang and Lao Ai Er are in the same room. This room is the same room that the fifth child lived in.


    There are still two guest rooms that Xiang Shan had lived in back then. The fourth child was determined to live with Xiang Jie, so the sixth child and third child could only live in Xiang Shan¡¯s room. Xiang Jie took the fourth child into another room.


    Just before returning to the room, Zhou cast a soothing look at Xiangjie, signalling her to sort out her emotions and not to be too sad about this incident.


    Xiang Jie understood Zhou Gang''s meaning, and responded to him with a reassuring look.


    Going back to the room, lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, everything here is so unfamiliar, but I don''t know why it feels like a familiar feeling when I think about it.


    This is the place where his mother once lived, and here are the footprints of his life. As if staying here is convenient to narrow the distance with my mother.


    His impression of his mother stayed at the moment he refused to leave, and the memory of the original owner preserved the mood at that time and the kind of dissatisfaction with his mother. He knew that the original owner still had a lot of expectations for his mother, and he still hoped that he could come back, return to this home, and return to these children.


    But in fact, he knew that all this was just a luxury. After all, he already had a new family, a husband, and children. He would never go back to the original family.


    Now that he had exposed the final stage of his life, Xiang Jie didn''t know how to send him away at this time.


    "Sister, what are you thinking?" The fourth child looked at Xiang Jie sitting on the bed in a daze, facing him, and asked him.


    Xiang Jie turned her head to look at the fourth child, a slight smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and she shook her head at him.


    "Nothing." Xiang Jie said.


    How could you not think of anything? Obviously the eldest sister looks very worried. But the teacher felt that since the eldest sister didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t ask for it himself.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, holding his knees, his eyes looked a little sad.


    "Sister, I don''t know what''s wrong, I feel particularly uncomfortable now. I know that I have to forgive him at this time, but I feel so unwilling."


    The fourth eldest blinked a pair of innocent eyes and said to Xiang Jie, yes, there is too much unwillingness in his heart, unwilling to be reconciled that his mother has not felt sorry for him, nor reconciled that his mother is not like them. Say the word sorry.


    "I understand." Xiang Jie nodded and responded to the fourth child.


    In fact, he was particularly able to understand the inner feelings of the fourth child, because he felt the same in his heart at this moment.


    "Sister, do you think he can still wake up?" The old fourth looked at Xiang Jie with a complex emotion in his eyes.


    Xiang Jie shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Although Xiang Jie''s heart also expected him to wake up again, when they saw Fang Yuxin''s condition in the hospital, they already knew that Fang Yuxin had no hope of living.


    He really couldn''t say this to his sisters because it was really too cruel. In fact, Xiang Jie knew clearly in his heart that every sister looked forward to her mother being able to return to them, but now, this idea is too unrealistic.


    They haven''t tried maternal love, haven''t felt the feeling of being cared for by their mothers, and they have lost this right forever. To be honest, this is indeed too cruel and unfair to them.


    In other words, this is too cheap for Fang Yuxin. For causing such great harm to the children, he really should apologize to the children personally, even if they can''t get their forgiveness, but at least he is sorry to say it.

 Chapter 785： Emergency admission

    In this way, the children''s psychology will be more balanced, which can be regarded as giving them an excuse to forgive their mother.


    In fact, as children, how can you resent your mother? It''s just that there is too much unwillingness in my heart.


    "The fourth child, I ask you, what do you think in your heart, would you like him to wake up?" Xiangjie looked at the fourth child and asked.


    The fourth child shook his head, with a lot of confusion in his eyes: "I don''t know either."


    He was right. He seemed to think of something and looked up and looked at what Xiangjie said: "Big sister, in fact, I still hope that he can wake up. He left us when we were so young. At least he should be with us. Say sorry, right?"


    "Yeah, he was seriously ill. In one sentence, we let go of all his mistakes and chose to forgive. We came here to see me personally so that he could leave the world without regret. But what about us? We are alive. How about the person, have you ever gotten an apology from him?"


    The fourth child''s words went straight to the point, and this was what Xiang Jie was thinking in her heart. All they want is an apology from their mother. If he can say this to the children, then he will leave without regrets, and the children will at least not be unwilling.


    "Then you might forgive him now." Xiang Jie looked at the fourth child and asked him.


    The fourth child bit his lower lip, with a little uncertainty in his eyes. "Sister, to be honest, I really don¡¯t know if I really forgive him. When I saw him, I didn¡¯t really feel much anymore, but I just saw you and my third sister crying I couldn¡¯t help crying when it came to light."


    "Even now I don''t understand, I cried because I felt sorry for him or because I was infected by you. My heart is actually quite tangled. I want to forgive him, but I am not willing to forgive him so easily."


    Xiangjie took the old fourth''s hand and gently patted the back of his hand, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Fourth old, everything will be fine." Xiang Jie comforted him.


    At this moment, he has nothing else to comfort him, only hoping that this time things can have a perfect ending. Not only is Xiang Jie and the fourth entangled about discovering new things, but the third and sixth in the next room are also in this state.


    It''s just that the old third returned to the room he once lived in, with a lot of emotion in his heart, and also a lot of sadness, tears, always can''t help but roll down long ago.


    The night was getting dark, and they were preparing to sleep in this strange environment with a tangled and uneasy heart.


    But because there was something in my mind, I really couldn''t sleep so securely, for fear that Wei Guanglin would suddenly call home.


    The fourth child was already asleep, and his even breathing sounded into Jie''s ears. He turned his head and glanced at his sister. His eyes were a little swollen. Because of his aunt today, even in his sleep, he seemed a little uneasy.


    It''s good to be able to fall asleep in this situation now. Xiang Jie stretched out his hand, turned off the lights, and was ready to take a good rest, and then see tomorrow morning again.


    Dazed, I heard the ringing of the phone in this silent night, the ringing seemed so rapid and harsh.


    Xiang Jie was suddenly awakened and sat up from the bed. But in the next moment he couldn''t hear the sound of the phone, he thought in his heart, maybe he had a dream in a daze.


    Just about to lie down, I can hear the knock on the door outside. Xiang Jie''s heart felt like it was about to jump out of his throat, he quickly turned on the light, and then got out of bed to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Wang Ma standing at the door hurriedly and said to Xiang Jie: "Mr. called just now and said it is... let you go there."


    When Xiang Jie looked at Wang Ma''s expression, she knew that the situation was serious. In addition, Wei Guanglin called again and asked them to go there. Even if Xiang Jie was thinking with her toes, she could still figure out what happened.


    He answered Wang Ma, and then turned around and went back to the room to change clothes. The fourth child was still asleep, and Xiangjie swayed the fourth child while changing clothes.


    "Fourth and fourth, get up."


    The fourth child opened his eyes in a daze, looked at Xiang Jie, and said, "What''s the matter? Big sister, I just fell asleep."


    In fact, the fourth child has been asleep for a long time, but it may be because of the hard work today that he slept a lot. A long time is fine for him, especially short.


    "There may be something very important. We need to go to the hospital now." Xiangjie had changed his clothes before speaking, and he urged the fourth child: "You hurry up, I''ll call your third sister and your brother-in-law. get up."


    Tell me, Xiang Jie rushed out hurriedly, only to see Wang Ma was knocking on Xiangshan''s door. Xiang Jie felt very relieved that Wang Ma was actually very responsible.


    Seeing that the door of the third child''s room opened, Xiang Jie stuck out half of his head from the door, looking at Wang Ma in a daze and said. : "Wang Ma, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. called just now to tell you to go to the hospital." Mother Wang still repeated what she had just said to Xiang Jie.


    The third child was shocked. Before they came, they were considering whether they would be at home, Fang Yuxin would have some unexpected accidents. But they comforted themselves that there was such a coincidence that an accident happened at this time, but they didn''t expect the situation to happen under such circumstances.


    The third child hurried into the room, told him to get up, and then changed his clothes by the way.


    Wang Ma knocked on the door of the third child''s room and knocked on Zhou Gang''s door, calling them all, and then repeating Wei Guanglin''s words to them without fail.


    Standing at the door of the room, Xiang Jie looked at Ma Wang¡¯s and her relatives who were hurriedly called from her sleep. He felt an indescribable sense of depression. He knew that if there were no special circumstances, Wei Guanglin could not be at this time. Call Ma Wang and let the whole family go.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt a tingling pain in her heart. Is it true that Fang Yuxin is not working anymore? Wei Guanglin''s call now is for them to meet for the last time.


    While Xiang Jie was thinking about these issues, he saw that his family members had already changed their clothes and were ready to set off. Everyone seemed to be positive at least. After hearing what Wang Ma said every day, he could get up without hesitation and plan to go straight to the hospital.


    Seeing this, it is actually very gratifying to think of it. Although the sisters¡¯ mouths say not to forgive the girl¡¯s heart, it can be seen from their behavior that they have already chosen to forgive, otherwise, why would they bother to do these things so positively? .

 Chapter 786： Too unlucky

    If you don''t forgive Fang Yuxin, what does it have to do with them? They will still be as active as they are now, and they will only appear even more indifferent.


    Zhou Gang walked up to Xiang Jie and looked at him face to face, looked at his sad eyes, patted his shoulder lightly, and comforted him: "It''s okay, don''t be too nervous."


    It''s okay, the simple three words look so pale and weak at this moment. In fact, everyone knows that in this case, how can it be okay? If they were all right, how could they be called to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    After the crowd was cleaned up, they hurried downstairs. Zhou Gang drove them to the hospital at the fastest speed. Since it is already one o''clock in the morning, there are fewer vehicles on the road than during the day, and the speed of driving has increased a bit. many.


    Xiang Jie and the others sat in the car and became a ball tightly. Some things about Fang Yuxin became a knot in their hearts. It is said that the person who needs to tie the bell must be tied to the bell, so the lumps in their hearts still need to be solved by Fang Yuxin, the mother himself.


    When I came to the door of the ward, I saw that several doctors were doing more inspections inside. Fang Yuxin was lying on the hospital bed, short of breath and feeling very weak. I really thought that in the next moment, he couldn''t lift up in one breath and he would never be able to wake up.


    When Xiang Shan saw this scene, he immediately cried. At this moment, his legs had begun to disobey, and he walked towards the ward. He knew Fang Yuxin was not well, so he wanted to see him for the last time.


    But just as he started, he saw several nurses pushing Fang Yuxin out of the emergency car.


    The doctor knows this situation best, and Fang Yuxin still needs to be rescued now, although they clearly know that the rescue is no longer meaningful.


    Xiang Shan''s footsteps were blocked in front of the ward. He stood aside and watched the emergency car pass by his eyes.


    All the people are stupid, they didn''t expect the situation to be so sudden, so not optimistic.


    But when the emergency car passed by and remembered his side, Zhang Yuxin, who was originally extremely weak, suddenly grabbed Xiang Jie''s hand.


    The doctors were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Fang Yuxin would be able to make more such moves at the moment when he was about to be rescued.


    Fang Yuxin''s shortness of breath, probably because of her gasping, her whole body moved up and down. His skinny and skinny body swayed back and forth in the emergency car, and his hand held Xiang Jie''s hand so tightly.


    Xiang Jie felt that when he was suffering and singularly, he had no time in his heart, as if he was weighed down by a boulder.


    Standing aside, Wei Guanglin could see that Fang Yuxin''s intention was facing the doctor and said: "Doctor he wants to talk, he wants to talk."


    The doctor looked at it. Fang Yuxin, who was lying in the emergency car, was hesitant at first, but in a moment he changed his mind. He took a deep breath and nodded to the nurse to indicate that he would agree to the patient''s request.


    The nurse obeyed the doctor''s instructions and took off Fang Yuxin''s oxygen mask. With the oxygen mask blessing, Fang Yuxin panted so badly. What''s more, there is no oxygen mask now, and it is very difficult for him to even breathe. It feels like taking a breath, and there is no exhalation now.


    Xiangjie lowered his head and looked at Fang Yuxin, who was panting, his heart softened at this moment. He gently patted Fang Yuxin''s scrawny hand back to him and said, "You receive the treatment well, we are all waiting for you outside."


    "Yes... yes... I''m sorry, kids..."


    Fang Yuxin almost exhausted all his strength when he said this sentence. He uttered every word with difficulty, and seemed to be ruthlessly competing with him for the last breath.


    Although he said this sentence intermittently, everyone present could clearly hear every word he said.


    And just after Fang Yuxin said these words, she fainted. At this moment, the doctors and nurses could no longer take care of other things. They pushed the emergency car and hurried out in the direction of the emergency room.


    Wei Guanglin followed the emergency car with an anxious look, and looked at Fang Yuxin''s eyes with distress and dismay. He seemed to have anticipated Fang Yuxin''s ending, but he was still a little unwilling to want to do the final fight, and wanted to rescue him from death again.


    Xiang Jie and the sisters were stunned, looking at the back of the emergency car hurriedly away, with mixed feelings in their hearts. Before, they were still saying whether Fang Yuxin would say sorry to the children before he died, but just now, he was weak but clearly said sorry.


    Xiang Shan plopped and squatted on the ground, holding his knees and crying heartbreakingly. Although Fang Yuxin pulled Xiangjie''s hand, he apologized to the children.


    Perhaps it was because Fang Yuxin knew that Sister Xiang was the eldest of the family. He had the final say on many things in the family. As long as Xiangjie forgave him, the other children would also forgive him. No one knew that Fang Yuxin actually put her last hope on Xiang Jie.


    Fang Yuxin exhausted her last bit of strength, and it can be regarded as a regret at the end of her life, drawing a satisfactory end. At the same time, don''t let the children''s inner expectation get a satisfactory answer.


    Xiang Jie was stunned in place, still holding Fang Yuxin''s remaining warmth in his hand. This was the first time he felt the temperature from Fang Yuxin''s palm. At that moment, the emotions between their mother and daughter seemed to be connected.


    Zhang Fang Yuxin''s blood is flowing in Xiang Jie''s body. They are closely related relatives, mother and daughter, but their relationship has reached such a stalemate.


    I don''t know why, when Fang Yuxin didn''t say any words of apology, everyone was expecting him to express their apologies to the children. But when he really said something like this, the children were a little at a loss as to what to do.


    What does this mean? Does Gao Yuxin really want to leave? Although he had already apologized, and they were willing to forgive, but what''s the use? In the end, didn''t this mother cruelly abandon these children, turn around and leave?


    "Sister, what are you doing? What are you crying for? Didn''t he go to the rescue? Now that there is no result, you just cried like this, it is really unlucky.


    The fourth child looked and squatted on the ground crying silently and rebuked Xiang Shan. In fact, he was distracted by Xiang Shu''s cries, which was as if Fang Yuxin would never come back.


    The third child slowly raised his head after hearing the fourth child''s scolding, and wiped away tears while sobbing. He looked at the fourth child with tears of tears, and what he said to the fourth child made sense.


    He took a deep breath to calm down his emotions gradually. Yes, his mother is still trying to rescue him and can''t cry, it''s too unlucky.

 Chapter 787： Last look

    The fourth child looked at the direction of the rescue room. Fang Yuxin had been pushed into the rescue room at this moment, while Wei Guanglin had been ruthlessly refused to be outside.


    Wei Guanglin''s emotions seemed to collapse a little. He was so stunned, standing still looking at the door of the rescue room, his eyes full of expectation. Perhaps now he is praying silently in his heart that Fang Yuxin can be rescued, even if he lives for a few more days, it is also a gift for him.


    Since arriving here in the morning, the fourth child has seen touching pictures. Whether it was Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan¡¯s tolerance from Yuxin, or Wei Guanglin¡¯s magnanimity, Fang Yuxin, the fourth child saw all this in his eyes, took it in his heart, and understood a lot about the principles of life and things.


    Although until now, he has not been able to speak to the woman''s mother, but he has already forgiven him in his heart.


    The fourth child''s eyes were full of expectation, and he also hoped that this rescue could extend Yuxin''s life more. At least, there might be a chance for them to feel maternal love, even for a moment.


    Lao Liu stood in the corner next to him. To be honest, the moment he was rushed to rescue him was really shocked. He had never seen such a scene, nor had he seen his third sister as sad and anxious now. Unbearable look.


    For a while, he didn''t even know what to do, so he stood there in a daze, looking at what was happening before him.


    He was confused, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After all, he was still young, and he hadn''t experienced such a thrilling thing, and he would lose his backbone when he had time.


    The second child''s hands hanging beside him were clenched tightly into fists, his heart was tense, and he was praying silently deep in his heart.


    I saw it when I turned my head inadvertently. Standing aside, there was a nervous young sixth who couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. He knew that the sixth man grew up so big and had never experienced such a thing before, so he thought he would naturally lose his own opinion.


    The second child slowly walked up to the sixth child, holding his shoulder and gently slapped him, trying to comfort him, so as not to make him feel frightened.


    Just now in a mess, Lao Liu endured all this with fear and horror.


    But when he saw his second child coming to accompany him, his heart collapsed in an instant, and tears rolled down the corner of his eyes unwillingly. He turned around and hugged his second child tightly. The tension, anxiety, fear and confusion in his heart were all vented at this moment.


    But he still didn''t dare to cry too loudly, because the words of the fourth sister''s scolding of the third sister were still lingering in his ears, and he was afraid that the third sister would also scold himself.


    In this situation, no one is in a good mood, and everyone''s heart is very depressed, very nervous. Although the sixth year old is not very old, he should always know what to do when.


    The lights in the rescue room were on, which seemed to remind them that Fang Yuxin was still being rescued, but in fact, at this time, the rescue was always more stable than the lights were off.


    The state of their hearts now is that they are looking forward to the light will be lit for a while, and then wait until the doctor comes out to give them a good result.


    In fact, everyone at the scene knew that Fang Yuxin couldn''t continue to hold on any longer. He even had difficulty breathing now, and his skinny appearance made people look a little scared.


    His eye sockets were deep and his cheekbones protruding, and anyone with a discerning eye could see his morbid appearance, he was in a state of dying. Even if he could be rescued, living a few more days would be nothing more than suffering for him.


    The time in the rescue room was so short that they could not even imagine it. It only took less than half an hour before the lights in the rescue room went out. Then the doctor walked out and stood in front of Wei Guanglin and took off his mask. , Said to him with a heavy face: "I''m sorry, we have tried our best, please be sorrowful and obey."


    Sorry, three words have already said everything. These four words have already told them the results of the rescue.


    Fang Yuxin had already left and did not come to rescue. In other words, there is no such person in this world, who can make him so worried and distressed.


    Hearing the doctor''s words and waiting for that moment, Wei Guanglin only felt black in front of him, and his legs were soft and almost fainted. Fortunately, the doctor''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, so he could pull it out.


    Everyone present, at this moment, the mood is calmer than Zhou Gang. So seeing the current situation, he rushed up to support Wei Guanglin.


    Zhou Gang didn''t have much impression of Fang Yuxin. He only met him in the village when he was a child. This person was too arrogant and didn''t care much about others, so every time Zhou first saw him, he always walked around.


    Then it was time for Fang Yuxin to appear when his son passed the full moon. Zhou Gang''s partner Yuxin couldn''t be said to hate or complain, he was just worried that Xiang Jie would be hurt.


    However, at this moment, I am afraid that Fang Yuxin wants to hurt Xiang Jie no more.


    He assisted Wei Guanglin and turned his head to look at Xiangjie and those sisters, his heart filled with concern. Xiang Jie still stood there blankly. He didn''t speak, nor had any emotions, as if the doctor''s words hadn''t reached his ears just now.


    The fourth child stood beside Xiang Jie like this, all his actions were extremely like Xiang Jie. It seemed that all his feelings were following Xiang Jie.


    The youngest seemed to have been unable to bear it for a long time. He squatted on the ground and cried loudly. This time, whether auspicious or unlucky, he just vented the sadness in his heart.


    At this moment, Xiang Shan''s heart seemed to have been hollowed out. He used to have at least one mother alive in this world, but now he has no more. Even the unforgiven mother no longer exists. Who should he blame and hate from now on?


    Xiang Shan''s crying liver was broken, heart-piercing. To be honest, even he himself didn''t know that at the moment Fang Yuxin passed away, he was saddened to such an extent.


    They don''t have a mother anymore, they don''t have a mother anymore.


    When Fang Yuxin was alive, although they had resented and complained, at least they still had a little expectation in their hearts. Looking forward to this mother one day will be able to realize, apologize and repent with her children, and then make atonement in front of the children. Let the children feel the warmth of a mother.


    However, the words "Jie Ai Shun Bian" completely shattered the last glimmer of expectations in their hearts. They knew that even the last little bit of care would not be realized.


    Fang Yuxin appeared in his mind, and when he grasped Xiang Jie at the last moment, he exhausted all his energy to say the three words I''m sorry.

 Chapter 788： Love is still there

    Unexpectedly, this turned out to be the last moment in their lives. The children knew from the heart that Fang Yuxin had actually exhausted the last bit of life to confess to the children at the last moment. Maybe he had a thousand words in his heart, but there was no extra energy to express it to the children.


    Fang Yuxin was covered with a white cloth and pushed away. Watching the car drifting away, everyone thought that Wei Guanglin, who loved Fang Yuxin so deeply, might collapse completely at this moment, but he didn''t expect that he also had his own strength.


    In fact, it wasn''t that strong, but he knew that no matter what kind of extreme behavior he was doing at this moment, it was useless. If his life is gone, it is gone. Can you cry and cry to **** his life from the hands of the king?


    Moreover, Wei Guanglin had taken care of Fang Yuxin for such a long time, he knew, and he also clearly understood that Fang Yuxin had not much time.


    I don''t know the moment he really passed away, Wei Guanglin''s heart would still feel sad and unbearable.


    He squatted on the bench in the corridor, his eyes full of loss and sorrow, his index fingers crossed his hands, his elbows on his knees, his eyes were looking at the ground, and his eyes were red.


    Seeing that his mood gradually stabilized, Zhou Gang walked slowly to Xiang Jie''s face. Until now, it was Xiang Jie who was uneasy about him. He was afraid that after this happened, Xiang Jie would be too emotional. He walked over and gently embraced Xiang Jie''s shoulders, looked at him worriedly, and seemed to comfort him with his eyes again.


    However, Xiang Jie''s gaze has been fixed on the light board in the rescue room, as if what the doctor announced just now that Fang Yuxin had passed away did not happen.


    But from his solemn and sad eyes, it can be seen that he is just pretending to be shocked at this moment.


    Tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. In these tears, there was the original owner''s dissatisfaction with his biological mother, and Xiang Jie''s feelings about life. Life is alive, in just a few decades, and some things have even left this world before they can do it.


    These things reminded Xiang Jie of his previous life, isn''t he like that? When you haven''t felt the prosperity of the world, and have not experienced the decay of old age, you have already disappeared.


    The death of a person will bring too much grief to the living, but is it not a relief for Fang Yuxin? He couldn''t even eat food until the end of his illness, and he couldn''t even speak alive. It was nothing more than suffering.


    Those who are sad go to sadness, and sadness go to sadness. But he knows that people can''t come back to life after death, and the truth is that mourning and change.


    After adjusting his emotions, he turned to look at the third child who was sitting on the side and crying sobbing. He walked slowly over and squatted down beside the third child, gently raised his hand, and comforted her, "Okay, stop crying."


    Xiang Shan raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie with tears in his eyes, and said in sorrow: "Eldest sister, this time we completely...no mothers anymore."


    Yes, they don''t have a mother at all. At least this mother still lives in this world before. Now that this person has completely left, it means that they have no mother in the true sense.


    Xiang Jie gently patted the youngest on the shoulder and comforted her: "Let''s measure how to handle the funeral for him, and let him walk more decently."


    Xiang Jie said to the third child that this is their most basic responsibility and obligation to be children. At the last moment, let Fang Yuxin put on decent clothes and paint delicate makeup, just like when she came here, decent and decent. Leave.


    After hearing Xiang Jie''s words, the third child seemed to be gradually calming down his emotions, his sobbing sound was constantly relieving, and the tears in his eyes gradually closed back.


    He nodded heavily to Xiang Jie, then, taking Xiang Jie''s hand, slowly stood up from the ground.


    "Big sister..." With a little sadness in his voice, he shouted to Xiangjie. He originally wanted to say something, but he got stuck in his throat and didn''t say anything.


    At this moment it seemed as if he looked so pale no matter what he said. Xiang Jie is the eldest of the family, and Xiang Jie can only take care of her mother.


    Of course, in addition to Xiang Jie, there is also the second child, Xiang Erzhuang. Although he is only the second child, he is the eldest son of the family. He also has to take a certain responsibility for his mother''s affairs.


    Zhou Gang walked to the front of Xiang Erzhuang, patted him on the shoulder lightly, and comforted: "Don''t be sad, show your eldest sister, and discuss how to deal with it."


    The second child¡¯s mood gradually eased. He nodded to Zhou Gang. His red eyes contained tears that were about to roll, but he finally resisted not letting the tears fall. .


    Although they are Fang Yuxin''s children, they also have other responsibilities and obligations for his affairs. However, as far as Wei Guanglin took care of Yuxin during this period of time, Wei Guanglin''s opinion should also be sought first on these matters.


    Xiang Jie walked slowly in front of Wei Guanglin to face him, comforting her: "Mr. Wei, let''s change our grief."


    Wei Guanglin raised his head to meet Xiangjie''s gaze, nodded slightly at him, and replied: "Sorrow and change."


    At this moment, they really comforted each other, after all, Fang Yuxin and everyone between them are very involved.


    Wei Guanglin now looks a lot more haggard than when he came in the morning. Moreover, a man who was so steady and gentleman, he looked so helpless at the moment, his eyes full of endless sadness.


    "Xiang Jie, take a look, since your mother has already left, what should you do with this matter?"


    Wei Guanglin looked at Xiangjie and asked about him, and there was some expectation in his eyes. Perhaps it was behind the woman he thought he loved the most, but in the end he couldn''t let himself participate. Thinking about it, he felt a little bit in his heart. Grief.


    "Mr. Wei, you still have to decide on this matter, and we children serve as assistance."


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Guanglin and responded. This is the kind of respect they should give to Wei Guanglin as juniors. He understands what kind of existence it is in Wei Guanglin''s heart now, and how important it occupies.


    Although they are now divorced, the love is still there. If there weren''t all the things that happened before, maybe they were still a loving couple.


    There is really too much helplessness in life, and sometimes people who are not deeply in love can be together. There may be many contradictions in life that are forced to separate.


    Wei Guanglin was not a person who had never seen the world before. He said these words enough to make him understand Xiang Jie''s respect for him, and his heart was moved a little for a while.

 Chapter 789： Poor man

    In fact, he only later learned about Xiang Jie''s family background. He didn''t expect a girl to become so prosperous in the commercial market without the support of her parents.


    At that time, Wei Guanglin really admired Xiang Jie, but now he admires him more and more.


    Because one person''s respect can be exchanged for the other''s respect, and Xiang Jie uses his own respect for Wei Guanglin in exchange for Wei Guanglin''s respect for him.


    At this moment, Wei Guanglin seemed to understand, and wondered why he could go to this point. In addition to his abilities, as well as his own cultivation, Xiang Jie is like a woman whose whole body radiates light.


    Sometimes Wei Guanglin felt emotional. How could Fang Yuxin, a fool, leave his children alone? How could he be so cruel as a woman? What''s more, these children are all the flesh that fell from him. Isn''t it comparable to the so-called good life he wants to live?


    It is true that Wei Guanglin loves Fang Yuxin deeply, but Fang Yuxin''s fault is also true. Wei Guanglin is not the kind of person who can ruin the Three Views for love, wrong is wrong, right is right.


    He loves Fang Yuxin so much that he doesn''t care that he was married before and had six children, so he will not hesitate to choose to marry Fang Yuxin. But at the same time, he couldn''t bear the mistakes Fang Yuxin made in front of him, and he had to be punished for making mistakes.


    And now Fang Yuxin has been punished. For so many years, neither for the six children nor for his own children, has not fulfilled the responsibility of being a mother, and has deeply hurt his children. , And even the final result ended with the life of his son.


    There was a time when Wei Guanglin thought over and over again, why did he fall in love with a woman like Fang Yuxin? Ruthless, heartless, heartless, but sometimes love is like this, blindly without purpose, without reason, love is love.


    Xiang Jie and Fang Yuxin are two people with completely different personalities. In fact, even Wei Guanglin was very surprised. How could a woman like Fang Yuxin give birth to a child as good as Xiang Jie?


    Xiang Jie said that Wei Guanglin still needs to come to the chief, and that their children are to serve as assistants. That is to say, he actually admitted the relationship between Wei Guanglin and Fang Yuxin indirectly. At the same time, he did not deny his responsibilities as a child.


    Wei Guanglin nodded in satisfaction, he really couldn''t say a word to Xiang Jie.


    "Xiang Jie, thank you."


    Wei Guanglin said that in the end he simply thanked him. At this moment, if he wants to say too much, I am afraid that he does not have that mentality. The thing he wants to do most now is to discuss with Xiang Jie how to deal with it. What happened to Fang Yuxin.


    In fact, thinking about Xiang Jie and the others, they are also pitiful. As a mother, Fang Yuxin didn''t give them love, nor did she fulfill her responsibilities as a mother for a day, but she only left the simple three words of sorry, and then put all the burden on them.


    Fang Yuxin''s family has no one, and Xiang Jie''s grandparents have passed away, as well as a big uncle and a little aunt. I heard that the eldest uncle had found a very powerful wife, but he couldn''t control it. In the end, the husband and wife ruined all the wealth of the family.


    The little aunt married a long way, and she was very unhappy in order to earn some property with her elder brother. She hasn''t come home much in these years, so this family seems to have never had that little aunt.


    It is said that the eldest uncle didn''t care much about Fang Yuxin''s affairs, because the husband and wife had almost lost all of the family''s property, and the couple had had a difficult life these years. When Fang Yuxin and Wei Guanglin were still husband and wife, they often came to see it because they felt that the conditions were good and wanted to take advantage of him.


    Asking for some money today, and something for tomorrow, the family''s life is pretty good. Wei Guanglin never accounted for these things, because he felt that they were Fang Yuxin''s relatives after all. But then I heard that Fang Yuxin was bored by the eldest couple''s demands, so she turned her face with him in the end.


    It may also be because of this relationship that Fang Yuxin was in a state of insanity, and during the time when he was wandering, this elder uncle had never taken care of it.


    Wei Guanglin contacted his eldest uncle by phone, but his attitude was very strong, saying that Fang Yuxin had severed ties with them back then, so whether he died or lived, he had nothing to do with him.


    Uncle said so decisively, then Wei Guanglin didn''t bother others, and finally after discussing with Xiang Jie, he decided to hold the funeral at Wei Lin''s home.


    They still have strong photos at home, and now they want to add another one by Fang Yuxin. This scene makes people look a little too pitiful.


    The funeral is ready. At this moment, the coffin is still placed in the center of the living room. Just now there was a small square table in front of which was placed some tributes and oil lamps were lit.


    Xiang Jie as the eldest son, Xiang Erzhuang as the eldest son, they need to guard the spirit for their mother, and they have to guard the spirit all day and night. Wei Guanglin said that the incense should not be broken, and Fang Yuxin would not be able to find his way home.


    The way home? Xiang Jie was still thinking at the time, is this still Fang Yuxin''s home? Even if he can find his way home, what can he do? Did he come back?


    Wei Guanglin''s love is too deep, so deep that even Fang Yuxin is no longer alive, but he will still light the oil lamp for the woman he loves so as to illuminate his path in the underworld.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Erzhuang¡¯s two brothers guarded the coffin one by one. It stands to reason that the guardian should be the son, but the fifth child is now in prison, so Xiang Jie can only take the responsibility.


    It was at this time that Wei Guanglin knew that the fifth child had made such a big mistake. He was also deeply moved. If Fang Yuxin was still alive, what kind of mood would it be to know about the fifth child?


    Regarding Fang Yuxin''s last inner confession, Wei Guanglin had no way to express it to Xiaojie and the others, because that feeling was really indescribable. Only Fang Yuxin knew in his heart that his regret was even more guilty.


    But at that time he was mentally confused, so until the last moment of his life, he did not grasp the opportunity to repent. The simple three words of sorry can''t express his inner guilt at all. In the last time, Wei Guanglin was by his side, so he can best understand Fang Yuxin''s mood.


    But he felt that everyone had already passed away. What''s the point of saying more? Just let Xiang Jie and the others know that his mother regrets and wants to confess to them. This is enough.

 Chapter 790： Light up the road for the rest of your life

    The funeral was held in one day, and Xiang Jie held up a whole day in this whole day. While sad, he calmly kept himself in a good state of mind, and managed the funeral well, which was regarded as sending Fang Yuxin away decently.


    Although Xiang Erzhuang is a man, it is the first time he has experienced such a thing. In addition, he is now a little confused in his heart, so he is confused about this matter.


    Xiang Shan kept crying again, and among all the children, he cried the most. He knelt in front of the coffin, and the crying was a heartbreak.


    Xiang Simei has been holding Xiang Shan''s arm to accompany her to cry, and at the same time comforting him, she feels very surprised at Xiang Shan''s performance up to now. It turned out that the youngest was looking forward to her mother so much, and he loved her mother so much.


    Speaking of the same as Fang Yuxin''s daughter, but this is a bit unsatisfactory for Xiang Sihaoxiang. After all, he does not have such deep feelings for Xiang Shan. Even if he did, he was influenced by Xiang Jie.


    The sixth child¡¯s performance was the most dull, because the incident came so suddenly, he had not had any contact with this so-called mother, so he did not have such deep feelings in his heart. He has always been kneeling with his sisters. She cried silently in front of the coffin.


    Everyone knows that the sixth child is in tears and his mother is crying, but no one knows that his tears were actually moved by his sisters.


    As Fang Yuxin''s ex-husband, Wei Guanglin presided over the funeral until the end of the funeral and sent all the guests away.


    The hardest time to cry at a funeral is the moment when the coffin is pulled away. Pulling away the coffin means that Fang Yuxin will be sent to the crematorium for cremation, which means that from now on there will be no such person as Fang Yuxin in the world.


    Life is alive, hurrying for a lifetime, and what is left at the end is nothing but ashes.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Xiang Jie looked at Fang Yuxin''s photo on the table not far away. His heart was mixed, and his eyes were red and swollen. After crying for a day today, his eyes and nose don''t feel like this person anymore.


    Xiang Shan was crying even more severely. He was about to be deprived of oxygen. He just lay on the sofa, still sobbing softly.


    Lao Si and Lao Liuyi cuddled up next to Xiang Jie, bowed their heads in silence, and did not speak a word. The second child and Zhou Gang sat in the chairs next to each other and remained silent.


    The atmosphere at home looks a little dignified, as if even a needle dropped on the ground can hear the sound.


    Wei Guanglin went to see the guests off, and after sending them away, he returned to the living room again. Seeing them sitting together, Wei Guanglin''s heart felt unspeakable warmth.


    That is, Fang Yuxin is no longer in this world. If he were there, seeing the picture now, I believe it will be very relieved in my heart.


    He sat down on the other sofa, looked at Xiang Jie and nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Xiang Jie, I thank you, and I thank you and your family. Thank you for giving up your misfortunes and taking your mother for the last time."


    The words of gratitude that Wei Guanglin said in his mouth were all sincere. At this moment, he was a little excited, and he didn''t even know how to express his feelings, so his words began to be a little incoherent.


    In any case, Fang Yuxin walked decently and at ease.


    "Mr. Wei, don''t say that. We should thank you. Thank you for sending my mother away so decently at the last moment."


    Xiang Jie said to Wei Guanglin, and his inner gratitude was sincere, because he knew clearly in his heart what kind of embarrassment was in Fang Yuxin''s last journey of life?


    You don''t even need to ask, you can imagine it by imagination, what kind of hardships and frustrations, ridicule and humiliation, a mentally disordered person has to go through while wandering in society.


    In the end, even his own brother was reluctant to see him again and help him, even letting him wander outside alone, through the wind and rain, but never offered a helping hand.


    Wei Guanglin did all of these things that his relatives could not do. He made a mentally disordered person wake up at the last moment and made him say apologetic words to his children.


    With this alone, Wei Guanglin''s merits in Fang Yuxin''s body are immense.


    Wei Guanglin shook his head, and Xiang Jie exaggerated his merits. He didn''t think that his counterpart had done anything. He only thought that it was the woman he loved so much. It should be done for him, and it was worth it.


    "The children should not be at Mr. Wei in the future. Mr. Wei''s screams. If you don''t dislike him, you can call me uncle. Anyway, we also have this common relative."


    The common relative that Wei Guanglin said was Fang Yuxin. Xiang Jie and the others are Fang Yuxin''s children, and Wei Guanglin was his husband. They both became Fang Yuxin''s relatives.


    Xiang Jie nodded and agreed. In fact, Mr. Wei''s call to Mr. Wei is indeed a bit too awkward.


    "He is gone, and my son is gone. I don''t have any other relatives in this world. If I can, I really want to treat you children as my relatives..."


    At this point, Wei Guanglin seemed to realize that it was a bit inappropriate for him to say these things, and in the end he could only smile at Xiang Jie, and then he didn''t go on.


    In fact, after this incident, Xiang Jie also thoroughly understood Wei Guanglin''s personality. He knew that this was a worthy person, let alone Fang Yuxin''s relationship? Even if not, maybe he and Wei Guanglin will become good business partners.


    Xiang Jie nodded heavily and said to him: "Uncle Wei, I also have this intention. From now on, we will be relatives and family."


    Wei Guanglin was so pitiful. In the end, his children and his wife were gone, and he gave all his feelings. Such a good person should not have this ending, life should be warm, and someone should illuminate the rest of his way.


    After receiving Xiang Jie''s answer, Wei Guanglin''s eyes were surprised. He absolutely never thought that Xiang Jie would agree so happily. Just after reacting, there was a gratifying smile on his mouth.


    Wei Guanglin wanted to stay with Sister Xiang and they stayed at home for a few more days. Now he always feels empty at this price, without a trace of anger.


    Wei Guanglin felt that he was living too lonely. Although he would have a lot of intersection with many people in the business field outside, he was not a relative or a family member after all. It feels different when getting along.


    For nothing else, for Wei Guanglin''s sincerity, Xiang Jie finally chose to live for two more days.

 Chapter 791： Decent walk

    Xiang Jie and the others didn''t live long, they only lived for two or three days. After all, there was still a big stall at home, including children. Since childhood, Da An An hasn''t been away from him for so long, Xiang Jie has a lot of cares and misses in her heart.


    Although Wei Guanglin missed Xiangjie and the others very much during this period, it seemed to have warmth in his lonely life. At this moment, Wei Guanglin also deeply realized the role of family. This is more than just a safe haven for a person, and it will comfort you when you are down, and warm you when you are sad.


    Wei Guanglin accompanied Xiang Jie and the others to the airport. After watching his plane set off, he watched Xiang Jie and the others drive away.


    Seeing their car drifting away and disappearing into the traffic, Wei Guanglin''s heart was infinitely depressed. He knew that he would be the only one from now on. Although Wang¡¯s mother was in the family, Wang¡¯s mother had the rules and would not cross the boundary. He loves him, he always feels not like a family member, just as if he is doing his due responsibility for his salary.


    Zhou Gang drove them all the way on the way home, and the area in the car seemed exceptionally quiet along the way. It has been several days since the funeral, but it always feels like it has not completely passed. This happened too suddenly, and Fang Yuxin went too fast. Up to now, the children seem to have not recovered from the sadness. Come.


    When he arrived home, it was already evening, and Zhou Gang from a distance saw Xiang Danian sitting on the stone in front of the gate. Because they were too far away, they couldn''t see Xiang Danian''s expression, but they saw him looking around. Presumably he missed Xiang Jie and the others in particular these days, and they also looked forward to their return as soon as possible.


    "Eldest sister, it''s our dad." Lao Liu also saw it. He leaned forward to the front seat and said to Xiang Jie while looking at him in the direction of Danian.


    Xiang Jie nodded and looked at Xiang Danian with a little bit of distress in her eyes. In fact, Xiang Danian is a person who is not good at expressing. These days he must be particularly concerned about his children, but he has never said it.


    At the moment when Xiang Danian turned his head, he happened to see the car coming over here. It seems that there are not many cars here, and Xiang Jie is the first one, so Xiang Danian naturally knows their car.


    Stand up and hurried away here. Zhou Gang stopped the car next to Xiang Danian, rolled down the window, and leaned his head and shouted at him: "Dad."


    "Hey, I''m back, can you guys come back?" After all, a smile of joy appeared on Xiang Danian''s sad face.


    "Dad, we''re back." The sixth man yelled happily from the back seat. Then, excitedly, he got out and drove the car. After not getting out of the car, he ran in front of Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian stroked his head with an irresistible smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s okay to come back, it''s okay to come back." Xiang Danian only repeated these few words happily.


    Xiang Jie and the others also got off the car and walked to Xiang Danian one by one. Zhou Gang went to park the car and the group went home together.


    Although the time to leave is not very long, but I don''t know why, there is a feeling of a long absence. Xiang Jie looked at everything he was familiar with, and felt an indescribable sense of security in his heart. They had no mother anymore, so at this moment they seemed to be extremely dependent on their father.


    "What about my mother? Why didn''t you see others?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian and asked.


    When I returned home and went into the room, I didn''t see Liu Cuifen and Zhou An. Xiang Jie thought that maybe it was Liu Cuifen again, and went to see the children with them. Although he knew it in his heart, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but ask. This at least made Xiang Danian know that in addition to his father Xiang Danian, he also missed Liu Cuifang''s mother.


    With the joy of Xiang Danian''s smile, he knew that Xiang Jie was sensible and missed Liu Cuifen. He smiled slightly, and said to Xiang Jie: "Today, Yanzi called to say that he missed your mother. I will take An An to Yanzi''s place today. He doesn''t know if you come back today if you know it, he will definitely be today. I won''t go."


    "Your mother is so worried about the days you left. She doesn''t know how many times you go outside in a day, so she wants to see if you are back.


    When Xiang Danian saw Xiang Jie and the others coming back, he was happy to talk about Liu Cuifen''s care and love for his children, and he was proud of him. Therefore, for Xiang Danian now, his life is very happy and fulfilling.


    "Thanks for you and mom during this time." Xiang Jie said, looking at Xiang Danian with a distressed expression.


    Xiang Danian smiled slightly, and replied, "It''s not hard."


    After a pause, she watched Xiang Jie ask him with a tired expression: "Is everything done over there?"


    In fact, at the beginning, Xiang Danian had these promises in his heart. No matter what Fang Yuxin had done at home, Xiang Danian still hoped that he would be alive.


    When I first saw Xiang Jie and the others, he didn''t pay much attention. Xiang Danian was just happy, but when he calmed down and saw their arms wearing black filial piety badges, he knew that Fang Yuxin was no longer there. NS.


    Although this was not the result he had expected, he was helpless.


    Xiang Jie nodded and responded: "The funeral has already been held. At the last moment of his life, let him go decently."


    Xiang Jie''s eyes were lightly sad, and the only person who came out of this incident was probably their sixth child. At the age of six, he didn''t seem to have such a profound view of the separation of life and death.


    But Xiang Jie and the others are different. How do you say it? After this wedding, it seemed that they had staying power, making them think about the way they were crying at the funeral.


    Sometimes I think about what life is like in the world? After the death of a person, there are a few people in this world who will miss you, and a few people will miss you. When they think of you, they will laugh for you and cry for you.


    Xiang Danian nodded, indicating that he had understood. In fact, to be honest, he wanted to know more about Fang Yuxin, but he was afraid that he would be misunderstood by the children if he acted too positively, let alone Liu Cuifen.


    In any case, Xiang Danian always has to take into consideration the children''s thoughts, and he must also take into consideration Liu Cuifen''s thoughts.


    He and Fang Yuxin have become a thing of the past, and there is no need for him to entangle and misunderstand the people around him.


    Although Xiang Danian didn''t say anything, Xiang Jie also saw his expectations in his eyes.


    "Dad, although he suffered some torture when he was sick, he left peacefully, and he also said sorry to us! Mr. Wei was very tolerant and allowed him to walk decently at last. "


    Xiang Jie knew that Xiang Danian was worried, so she said to him.

 Chapter 792： Love to the bone

    Xiang Jie is always so careful and can understand what Xiang Danian is thinking. Although she finally gave him a brief overview of Fang Yuxin''s death situation, it was also the approximate, let him understand the final outcome of Fang Yuxin.


    A person suffering from such a serious disease must have suffered a lot. Fortunately, in the end she left decently. With such a result, Xiang Danian felt much relieved.


    After all, he and Fang Yuxin have been together for so many years.


    Taking a deep breath from Xiang Danian was easy and regrettable. In any case, Fang Yuxin also gave birth to six children for him. At this time, she couldn''t personally condole him, and she always felt a little regretful.


    In fact, now that the two people''s grievances and grievances are completely understood! People are no longer in this world, so what good is it to talk about the previous things?


    "Okay! Okay!" Xiang Danian stood up slowly, holding on to the armrest of the sofa, with a gratifying smile on the corners of his mouth, but there was an indescribable pain deep in his eyes. Pity.


    "In the end, she finally confessed to you children." Xiang Danian nodded in satisfaction. This result is undoubtedly gratifying to him.


    To be honest, the things Fang Yuxin did to the children really hurt the children''s hearts too much. Don''t say a word of sorry, even if it takes a lifetime to make up, I am afraid it can''t make up.


    However, there is no way. Now that Fang Yuxin is no longer there, how can he make up for it? She was able to fully realize at the end and apologize to the children, which is already a good ending.


    Standing in place, Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie and the others, his expression looked a little deep, and he hadn''t spoken for a long time. His lips opened slightly, as if there was something to say, but in the end, he swallowed.


    With his hands behind his back, he turned and left.


    Xiang Jie and the others looked at each other, looking at Xiang Danian''s back, they always felt as if their father hadn''t said something.


    But at the moment when the door was about to be closed, Xiang Danian''s voice came from behind: "She apologized, so don''t complain. In this life, it is not easy to be lucky enough to be a mother and child."


    After that, the door closed.


    Looking at the empty doorway, Xiang Jie sat on the sofa, unable to recover for a long time. It can be seen from Xiang Danian''s back and the tone of his speech that, in fact, he still cares about the death of the other party Yuxin.


    Moreover, although he only said an understatement, he was actually persuading the children not to care about Fang Yuxin. After all, people are no longer there.


    At this moment, hatred or resentment should have disappeared with Fang Yuxin''s death.


    Wen Shu took a deep breath and turned to look at his three younger sisters. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, pulling out a far-fetched smile.


    In fact, she knew clearly in her heart that, except for Xiang Shan, the fourth and sixth did not seem to forgive Fang Yuxin.


    Of course, this also includes her Xiang Jie. She did not forgive Fang Yuxin from the bottom of her heart.


    The reason why I can do that is just because of the burdens I shoulder and the obligations I should perform as a child. Of course, this also included Xiangjie seeing everything Wei Guanglin had done, and she was deeply moved by it.


    Among them, there are still many moving elements.


    However, what Xiang Danian said today made her feel a little ashamed. In this family, the most hurt should be Xiang Danian, but he was able to put down the resentment of the other party Yuxin, not to mention them as children.


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to persuade the sisters a few words, but finally swallowed the words. Sometimes, outsider''s advice may not have any effect. In the end, you have to figure it out on your own.


    At the age of fourth, she obviously already has her own thoughts, and I believe she will think about it one day. As for the sixth child, she is still young, and she has not experienced some things. I am afraid you may tell her that she may not be able to understand it. She has to rely on her to figure it out.


    "Okay, after having been busy for so many days, the eldest sister has worked hard. Take a good rest and resume normal life tomorrow."


    Xiang Jie stood up and said.


    The fourth and sixth have taken a vacation for several days, and they have to make up for the courses these days.


    The death of the mother is a major event, but after the future generations are finished, they should devote themselves to their studies.


    Xiang Jie looked a little tired, and after that, she turned and walked upstairs.


    Zhou Gang followed behind her, feeling a little worried. Although Fang Yuxin''s affairs won''t have a big impact on her mood, they are indeed very touching.


    Zhou Gangsheng was afraid that he would think wildly when he was alone, so he stayed by his side and guarded him every step of the way.


    Xiang Jie entered the room and sat straight on the bed, watching Zhou Gang''s cautious look, he couldn''t help smiling:


    "What are you doing? Are you afraid that I can''t think about it?"


    "I know you are not that kind of person." Zhou Gang smiled slightly, and said to Xiang Jie: "I''m just afraid that this matter will depress you, and I want to accompany you more."


    Xiang Jie crossed her index fingers together, straightened her arms, and stretched out. He was very pleased when he watched Zhou Gang''s caring look at his eyes. At this moment, he thought of Wei Guanglin.


    In this world, there are not many men who are infatuated like Wei Guanglin, and many of their feelings are fleeting, and no one cares about them anymore. Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, and at this moment there was such a affectionate man in front of him.


    In fact, his requirements are not high, as long as he can work with Zhou Gang to grow old, and the relationship is smooth and profitable. I only hope that Zhou Gang will not change his heart in this life, and then he will be content in this life.


    Rebirth is not easy, and it is not easy to meet someone who treats himself sincerely. Therefore, Xiang Jie also cherishes this emotion, especially after seeing Fang Yuxin''s regretful look beyond his reach, he cherishes it even more in his heart. many.


    "I''m really okay, but I was really touched by Mr. Wei this time. He is a man who can do this step today. He is really broad-minded. You said that one person must love another person to the extent to which he can do How about him."


    When Xiang Jie talked about this, she felt infinite emotion in her heart. In this world, is family affection or love important? This is always a question worth pondering, and perhaps these two questions are not comparable at all.


    "Perhaps it is love to the bones, in that case, even life can be avoided."


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and responded with affectionate expression.

 Chapter 793： Humanity

    His eyes were filled with the favor of Xiang Jie, and there was a firmness, as if to tell Xiang Jie that he was the one who loved him to the bone.


    The two of them had been a husband and wife for many years, and they had already reached a tacit understanding. With Zhou Gang only one eye, Xiang Jie could understand what he wanted to express.


    Seeing the sincerity in his eyes, Xiang Jie plunged into Zhou Gang''s arms like a coquettish cat. He gently hugged Zhou Gang''s neck and nestled his head on his shoulders, feeling Zhou Gang''s warmth, and his solid, secure embrace.


    During this time, because I was busy with Fang Yuxin''s affairs, I didn''t have time to have a good chat with Zhou Gang, to talk, and to see the concern in his eyes for himself, Xiang Jie felt an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    "Do you think family affection or love is important in life?" Xiang Jie raised her head, looking at Zhou Gang and asked.


    Zhou Gang could see from his somewhat confused eyes that his partner Yuxin''s affairs were actually still at heart. Fang Yuxin walked to the last moment of his life. Only Wei Guanglin, who had walked with him hand in hand, accompanied Fang Yuxin, and his brother never came to see him even when he was out in the funeral.


    Wei Guanglin is his lover, a person who loves him deeply, but in Xiang Jie''s understanding, the lover can go away, but the affection will never be lost. Because the same blood remains in their relatives'' bodies, they will never be able to separate this layer of relationship.


    Just like their children and Fang Yuxin, even if they hate Fang Yuxin again, they still have to choose to forgive in the end.


    But he really couldn''t figure out why his eldest uncle was so cruel? Even at the last moment of Fang Yuxin''s life, he didn''t want to come to see him, even if it was only to see him, he didn''t even say a word?


    In his previous life, Xiang Jie had never experienced the warmth of family affection, so in this life he saw family affection extremely important, whether it was his father or stepmother, as well as his younger siblings. As long as it is his relatives, he will do everything to be good to them, because he cherishes this hard-won affection.


    However, the family affection that he regards as a treasure in his heart may not be equally precious to other people. It''s like his mother, like his...Uncle, neither of them seem to value family affection that much. This also made Xiang Jie feel that humanity was indifferent.


    "Whether it is family affection or love, as long as we are good to you, we will treat him twice as good, but even if it is not good for you to love again together, we don''t have to maintain the so-called relationship."


    Zhou Gang said so comfortingly to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie nodded, and suddenly understood the meaning of what Zhou Gang said. Yes, whether it is family affection or love, it depends on how the other party treats you. Even if they don''t have any blood relationship, they are not lovers. Friends also have feelings that are more important than life.


    "It''s nice to have you." Xiang Jie said, nestling in Zhou Gang''s arms.


    Zhou Gang raised his hand and hugged Xiang Jie gently, stroking his back. Will there be a slight smile on the corner of his mouth? As long as Xiang Jie is not too depressed this time, Zhou Gang will also not worried.


    "You really don''t need to worry about me." Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Zhou Gang and said, "I haven''t seen the child for so many days. I still miss him. I don''t know when our mother will be back."


    "It should be almost, it''s too early, or I''ll drive to pick them up." Zhou Gang gently patted Xiangjie on the shoulder and said to him.


    "Alright." Xiang Jie nodded and agreed.


    Every time Liu Cuifen went to see Wei Yan, he always took a bus. On the way, he had to hug the child and carry things. It was troublesome and it was too inconvenient to do things. Zhou Gang would save him if he picked him up. Be more mindful.


    Zhou Gang leaned over and gently stamped a kiss on Xiang Jie''s forehead. This kiss contained all his friendship and love.


    In the sight of Zhou Gang''s back disappearing, Xiang Jie adjusted a posture and leaned on the back of the bed. At this moment, after Zhou Gang''s consolation, he felt much more relaxed in his heart.


    Although Fang Yuxin''s affairs touched his heart, what should have passed is still going to pass, and their family has to live their lives, so they have to adjust their emotions as soon as possible and reintegrate into their lives.


    It feels good to be home, relaxed, and full of security. Lie down when you want to lie down in your own home, do whatever you want, and take whatever posture you want. It''s not like you have to be more cautious outside.


    Xiang Jie found a more comfortable position and planned to close her eyes for a while, but she fell asleep unconsciously.


    In Magic Capital these days, he has been dealing with Fang Yuxin''s affairs, and Xiang Jie has held up half of the sky, his thin shoulders are already exhausted. So, I fell asleep as soon as I got into bed.


    In a daze, I only heard a childish voice calling her mother to run into the room. Before Xiang Jie opened his eyes, he didn''t react. He saw a small figure, jumped onto the bed, and plunged into his arms. inside.


    Xiang Jie opened his eyes in a daze, looking at the little person lying on his body, his face was full of joy, nestled in Xiang Jie''s arms to act like a baby.


    I haven''t seen my mother for many days, and the little guy misses it so much. These days, I have been pestering Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian. Now he finally returned his mother.


    "Mom, miss you." Zhou An nestled in Xiang Jie''s arms, blinking his somewhat aggrieved eyes, looking at Xiang Jie pitifully.


    Xiang Jie struggled with a pair of hazy eyes, and gently stroked Zhou An¡¯s back. He was such a lovely little person. She lay in her arms like this. The moment Xiang Jie hugged him, she felt like Embraced the world.


    Xiang Jie thinks that he is a very happy person, her husband is affectionate, the children are well-behaved, and the family is happy and harmonious. He has nothing to extravagantly expect in this life.


    "My little baby, mother wants you to die too." Xiang Jie gently rubbed Zhou An''s head: "My mother hasn''t been at home these days, my little baby, are you obedient?"


    Zhou An was riding on Xiang Jie, looking at him innocently, nodded heavily and said, "An An is obedient, An An is good."


    Seeing Zhou An''s well-behaved and sensible appearance, Xiang Jie was still relieved. This is the first time since Zhou An was born in so many days, Xiang Jie can''t wait to want him in his arms at this moment.


    The little guy is cute and well-behaved and sensible, not likable, not to mention that this is a piece of meat that fell from him. Xiang Jie almost took his own life to love him.


    After getting close to his son, Xiang Jie took Zhou Gang and Zhou An downstairs, until he came back he hadn''t seen Liu Cuifen.

 Chapter 794： Tolerance is a virtue

    This day was a prison visit day. After Xiang Shan discussed with Xiang Jie, he went to the prison to visit the fifth child.


    To be honest, when sitting here waiting for the fifth, the third was uneasy. He knew that the fifth did not want to see him. He had been here many times, but every time he was turned away by the fifth. He knew that the fifth child had not forgiven him for so long.


    Each time Xiang Shanlai came with a sincere heart, but the fifth child was unwilling to give him a chance until now.


    The youngest crossed his hands together and hit the table in front of him, his nails gently digging his fingers, as if he wanted to make himself more awake. He came to visit the fifth child so persistently just to ask for his forgiveness, so that their brother and sister friendship can be restored to the past.


    As soon as he saw the prison guard''s figure appearing in front of him, the youngest man''s body was stretched straight, he looked at the prison guard, expecting the figure of the youngest fifth to appear behind him. Although he knew that this time he might be disappointed again.


    But when he inadvertently saw the old fifth''s figure turning from the corner of the wall, a star he was hanging finally fell, and the whole person became nervous and got up. Finally Huang Tian paid off, and the fifth child was still willing to see him in the end.


    The corner of the youngest''s mouth couldn''t help showing a slight smile, and the eyes looking at the youngest became much softer.


    The old fifth''s expression didn''t seem to change much, and he followed the prison guard to the table and sat down with a cold face. He looked down at the desktop, and did not fix his gaze on the youngest.


    But even so, the youngest is already very happy, the youngest being able to see him now makes him happier than doing anything.


    "Fifth..." The third trembling voice opened his mouth. How long has he not seen the fifth? There was a lot of concern and miss for him in his heart, and even the voice of his words was mixed with a trace of tremor.


    Lao Wu still didn¡¯t look up at him, but said coldly, ¡°Just say what you want. This is the first time I have come out to see you, and it¡¯s the last time. Every time I see you come, it¡¯s a waste of me and Opportunity for the eldest sister to meet."


    When the old fifth said this, his eyes were cold and full of Xu''s impatience. Xiang Shan''s actions made him feel very unhappy. He hadn''t seen the eldest sister for so long, and every time he visited the prison, he was the third. He didn''t want to see the third child, so he had to stay behind closed doors.


    Originally the fifth child was full of hatred towards him, but now he doesn''t have a trace of goodwill, and there is even a little bit of resentment in his eyes.


    The fifth child felt very uncomfortable and sad when he heard the third child say such things, but there was no way, he knew that the fifth child hated himself, so what he had to do now was to do everything possible to make the fifth child forgive himself.


    "Fifth, don''t you want to forgive the third sister up to now?" The third child looked at the fifth pleading bitterly, with unspeakable grief in his heart.


    The old fifth''s eyes slowly lifted, staring at the old third coldly, a scornful smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he asked the old third: "If we switch positions, you Can you still say something like this?"


    The third child who was stuck in a sentence was speechless, and for a moment he didn''t know what to respond to. The meaning of the fifth is already very clear, let him think about it in another way, if he is now in the position of the fifth, would he choose to forgive himself?


    After a long time, the third child was speechless, and after he gradually recovered, he smiled bitterly and said to the third child:


    "It was my fault first. I know it is difficult for you to forgive me. However, I will wait until the day you forgive me."


    When Xiang Shan said this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the fifth, his eyes full of determination. He seemed to have never had the courage like today, especially in front of the fifth, she always felt like a The low-pitched maid, the atmosphere dare not speak big words, just waiting for the fifth to speak.


    "You are willing to wait, just wait." The fifth man stood up and looked at the third child, his eyes still indifferent. He seemed to be telling the third child with his own attitude that he would never forgive the third child in his life.


    "Remember to give back the chance of visiting the prison next time to my eldest sister, otherwise, you will never want to see me again."


    The old fifth said, he stood up and prepared to turn around and leave. As soon as he took a step, the third child''s voice came from behind him.


    "He''s gone."


    The sudden sentence made the fifth child feel a little strange. He stopped, frowned, turned his head and looked at the third child and asked coldly: "What did you say?"


    "He''s gone..." The third child stood up and looked at the fifth child, with sadness in his eyes, and said to him.


    He was gone, and the simple three words made the old fifth''s heart hang up, because he didn''t know who Xiang Shan was talking about: "Who is gone? Who are you talking about?"


    "Fang Yuxin, our mother." The old third replied with a sad face.


    The star hanging by the old fifth finally fell, because he was talking about leaving Xiang Jie the opportunity to visit the prison, but the third child suddenly said that he was gone, which made the old fifth think of Xiang Jie. On his body, the whole person was shocked, so he wanted to check with the youngest.


    After getting an exact answer from the third child, the fifth child''s heart finally fell. He secretly took a deep breath and gradually eased his emotions.


    "That''s your mother, not my mother. Besides, what does it have to do with me?" The old fifth has a slight pain in his heart that is hard to detect, but it is real.


    Up to now, his mind is still clearly branded that he was deceived to the magic city and his biological mother cheated to go to the hospital to donate bone marrow. At that time, he was so passive, helpless, and so scared, but the so-called biological The mother never saw her own heart, and did so only according to what he wanted to do.


    In fact, he should have known that his mother was selfish from the beginning, but because of following Xiang Shan, he finally chose to believe it. In the end, he did get such hurt. It can be said that he has no nostalgia for that mother, and if it is mentioned, it is nothing but resentment.


    After the fifth said, he turned and left.


    "We all went before he died, eldest sister, second brother, fourth and sixth..."


    The third child''s voice came from behind. He looked at the ground and recalled what happened at that time, with an unspeakable sadness in his heart. In fact, from this incident, he saw the tolerance of Xiang Jie, and also the tolerance of Wei Guanglin. The two of them indeed taught themselves a deep lesson and let him know that there are no major events in life. What things are worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Tolerance is the greatest virtue in the world, and while forgiving each other, it also makes one feel forgive and forgiven.

 Chapter 795： humble

    Sure enough, listening to the third child''s words, the fifth child''s footsteps finally stopped. He turned his head to look at Xiang Shan, frowned slightly, and asked in a puzzled manner: "What do you mean by telling me this?"


    "Old fifth, don''t you want to know how he died suddenly by himself?" The youngest asked, raising his head and looking at him in the eyes of the youngest.


    The fifth child curled his lips contemptuously, as if telling the third child that he didn''t care about this matter.


    "He has cancer, cancer of the esophagus. Do you know what cancer is? It''s an incurable disease, and it''s very tortured."


    The third child said to the fifth child.


    "What does it have to do with me?" The fifth child also didn''t quite understand the purpose of the third child when he said these things to him.


    "The eldest sister said it was a pity that you didn''t go." The third child told the fifth child what Xiang Jie had said at the time.


    Seeing the old fifth''s mood gradually stabilized, and there was a strange sentiment in his eyes, he knew that he had actually listened to his words.


    This is the best, this is the result that the youngest is looking forward to the most. As long as the third child can listen to his own words, it shows that there is still hope. He actually came with a purpose today, that is, he wants to make the fifth child completely forgive himself through a deliberate thing.


    "Fifth, sit down, we two sisters and brothers have a good chat, okay?" His tone was full of pleading, and he looked so humble.


    He has been such an arrogant person since he was a child. Even though the eldest sister is so powerful, Xiang Shan has never convinced her elder sister when he lived at home. In the heart of the fifth child, the third child is actually a very arrogant and arrogant person. He thinks that he is the most clever in the world, and he is the most powerful.


    He had never seen the third child before, as he was so low-pitched as today, he felt the same feeling in his heart, gradually spreading.


    I don''t know why, he just sat back in the seat again, and sat face to face with Xiang Shan like this. He still looked at Xiang Shan coldly and asked: "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Before he left, he took the eldest sister''s hand and said I''m sorry, I''m sorry children. I think he realized his mistake, so he said the three words I''m sorry to us."


    "Then..." Xiang Wu thought to himself, what does this have to do with me? Anyway, I didn''t hear him say I''m sorry. In any case, he couldn''t forgive the so-called biological mother in this life. The harm he caused to himself was too great, and he couldn''t make up for it with a sentence of sorry.


    "You should know that after Qianqiang passed away, he divorced Mr. Wei. Later, he suffered from mental problems, wandered alone and suffered a lot. Later, Mr. Wei found him and sent him to a mental illness. Hospital, but during treatment in a mental hospital, esophageal cancer was detected again."


    "This cancer tortures him so badly. Do you know what he was like when we saw him? He was skinny, skinny, sunken eye sockets, and protruding cheekbones... If we don¡¯t know that person is him, it¡¯s at all I dare not recognize him."


    "Because of a disease in the esophagus, he has been unable to eat. At first he could only eat liquid food, but later he couldn''t even eat liquid food. The whole person was thin and looked very pitiful. They all live on ventilators."


    "We talked a lot by his bed in the morning, but he didn''t respond. We went to stay in Mr. Wei''s house at night, but before he fell asleep, Mr. Wei suddenly called and said he No more."


    "My eldest sister and I hurried to the hospital, but he was declared dead before the doctor arrived for half an hour. Do you know how the funeral is done? The eldest sister took us to do it with Mr. Wei? "


    When the third child said this, he mustered up all the courage and raised his head to meet the eyes of the fifth child. When he told these things, these people and things also appeared in his mind. These things are still vivid, just As if it just happened.


    What kind of feeling does the old five feel that he can''t tell when he hears his story? To be honest, when the third child first talked about Fang Yuxin''s death, he was not touched at all.


    But the words that the third child said afterwards really touched his heart. He could hear from the third child''s words that neither the eldest sister nor Wei Guanglin forgave Fang Yuxin in the end.


    Hey, when it comes to this, the fifth child seems to have understood the purpose of the third child when he mentioned these things, he just wants to forgive him.


    "So what you mean is that I have to forgive you, right?" The old fifth looked at the third and said coldly: "But what should I do? I can''t forgive you if I don''t have the big mind of my elder sister."


    "I know." The old third nodded heavily and said to the fifth: "To be honest, I naturally hope that you forgive me, but I want to tell you this to tell you the preciousness of family affection."


    "I also learned this from my elder sister. I am afraid you still don''t know it. My brother-in-law and I have divorced. I was very badly bullied at the time. The eldest sister helped me regardless of the predecessors."


    "At that time, I changed my attitude towards my eldest sister, but when I saw him help my mother regardless of previous complaints, he was deeply touched by him. I want to be able to be as forgiving as my elder sister in this world. Of course, I¡¯m afraid there will be no one else."


    "But when I saw Mr. Wei, my heart touched even more. My mother killed Mr. Wei''s son, but he could choose to forgive him in the end, and even take care of him who was sick, so that he could walk decently. ."


    "Fifth, I have learned too much from my eldest sister and Mr. Wei. I know that I have hurt you deeply. Now I don¡¯t ask you to forgive me, but just ask you to give me a chance and let me make up. The mistake I made to you."


    When Xiang Shan said this, his eyes were filled with endless begging. He looked at the old fifth and said pitifully: "The old fifth counts me, don¡¯t miss the third sister, I¡¯ll come to see you with the eldest sister. , Okay?"


    The old fifth looked at Xiang Shan''s third and fourth appearance, with mixed feelings in his heart. Listening to the story he has told for so long, his heart is a little heavy. Slowly stood up, turned and left. Did not leave a word to the youngest.


    Xiang Shan stood there looking at the disappearing figure of Lao Wu with such a stunned expression, heartbroken, as if something was pulling back and forth in his heart.


    He was in terrible pain and felt that he was about to suffocate. He never knew that one day he would fall to this point. If it was Xiang Shan before, how could he bow his head to others, but now he is willing.

 Chapter 796： Not reconciled

    It doesn''t matter, he can, he has time, he will beg for forgiveness from the fifth.


    When he thinks of forgiving and not forgiving, he will think of Fang Yuxin''s mother, who has done so many wrong things, and finally left with a sense of guilt. In fact, everyone knew that he wanted to confess, but God didn''t give him a chance.


    Perhaps this is the retribution in the legend, because he did so many wrong things to his children, even evil things, so God punished him in the end. There is an old saying that good, good and good rewards. Evil is rewarded, not when the time has not come.


    Good and evil are rewarded in the end, and Xiang Shan now understands this sentence thoroughly. He knows that if he does something wrong and hurts others, it will be retribution.


    So now he doesn''t ask for anything else, he is asking himself to be a kind person like a big sister, so that at least he can accumulate some virtue for his life, otherwise he will get retribution when he is old.


    No, it does not necessarily wait until a person is old, it is possible that he will not even be able to enjoy it in his old age.


    And if he wants to be a good person, he must first act on Xiang Wu''s side. He must obtain forgiveness like mine.


    A sweet smile appeared on the corner of the old third''s mouth. He knew that this was a difficult journey, and it would take him some time to slowly change things. Lao Wu''s hatred for him is deeply ingrained. He needs Jiang Lao Wu''s heart to open bit by bit, so that he can forgive himself thoroughly.


    In the dimly lit cell, the fifth child was sitting on the icy bed and looking up at the roof, his mind was empty, always thinking about the things the third child had said to him.


    In fact, the intention of the third son has been clearly expressed this time. He just wants to use these things to tell himself. In fact, he can be a man to be forgiving and to forgive people who have deeply hurt him.


    Thinking of these things, Fang Yuxin thought of Fang Yuxin. Although he did hurt himself deeply, it was his biological mother after all.


    A good talent is no longer in the human world in one year. There is really too much uncertainty in this world. Just like the fifth child was never sure about his life direction, and he didn''t know that one day he would fall into this cell.


    The eldest sister came to visit him several times later, and what he said to him was deeply imprinted on the bottom of my heart. Therefore, he has been working hard in the cell during this period, trying to get a commutation of his sentence, and go out to reunite with everyone as soon as possible.


    But later, because of Xiang Shan, he hadn''t seen the eldest sister for a long time. Thinking back to the wrong things that I had done, and thinking back to everyone''s kindness to myself, the fifth child''s heart couldn''t express the kind of sadness.


    If possible, he would rather never have these things happened, and would rather never leave the house and the eldest sister.


    But there is no if in this world, and what has happened has happened after all. Now he has made a big mistake and can only take on the responsibility he should bear.


    In fact, in the heart of the fifth oldest, he also fantasized about Fang Yuxin. He felt that since it was his biological mother, he should understand how he hurt his child, so he looked forward to Fang Yuxin''s end. One day I can come back to him to confess and apologize to him.


    But I didn''t expect that these things hadn''t been realized yet, and that person would no longer be there. Things are impermanent, and no one knows which one will come first, accident or tomorrow? Fang Yuxin is gone, then he really has no mother in this world.


    In fact, although the fifth oldest person is a bit violent, he is not an unreasonable person. After Xiang Jie¡¯s authority, his heart has finally opened up a lot. Now Xiang Shan has said so many things to himself. It also made him realize the preciousness of family affection.


    This lifetime of life is really too short. If he hates Xiang Shan so much, what can he change? He will not commute himself, nor will he let himself go back in time.


    So in fact, the hatred in his heart now is just a torment to himself. This was what the eldest sister had said to him at the time, and he had always kept it in his heart, but he never thought that hating the third child was a torment to himself.


    Thinking of these words today, I feel so ironic. Suddenly, I felt that everything the eldest sister said was reasonable, and it hit people''s hearts.


    To be honest, he is indeed suffering from looking at the fifth. Now when I think about it, why bother with the trouble between my sisters and sisters?


    But as long as I think that I am in this dark cell, suffering inhuman torture and losing all freedom, and all this is thanks to the third child. Thinking of this, how could his heart be balanced and comfortable.


    He always felt that if he forgave the third child so easily, he would really be too wronged and unwilling.


    But I also remembered what Xiang Jie had said to himself. In fact, the fifth person was able to get to this point. Although it was said that there was a reason for Xiangshan, a large part of the reason was also because of himself.


    The fifth child has always been a troublesome child, and he knew he was unwilling to give in. Even though Xiang Jie had used the family method at the time, he still seemed to admit that he was right.


    At that time, Xiang Jie told herself that if there was no third child, he would eventually get to where he is today, but the third child was a fuse for him to enter this prison.


    Speaking of it, you don''t have to hate the third child, on the contrary, you should thank the third child. At least during the time he was with the youngest, the youngest never missed him, and even gave him the game hall. The five young and young have eaten fragrant and spicy food, making money and enjoying it, which is not something they can experience at this age.


    Although the third child was wrong, the kindness to him was true.


    When Xiang Jie came to visit him, what he said to him was still in my ears. The old fifth thought of these, but he felt as if a huge stone was pressed in his heart, making him unable to breathe.


    He raised his fist and punched his chest twice, trying to relieve himself from the feeling of suffocation.


    In fact, he is particularly entangled in his heart now. He doesn''t know what he should do. Forgive the third child, or have he always hated him?


    If you forgive him, the fifth child feels too unwilling. After all, Xiang Shan was also the indirect murderer who sent him here anyway.


    But if you don''t forgive me, the words that the eldest sister said to myself have been imprinted in my heart, circling in my mind from time to time, as if to warn myself that hating someone is actually a very sad thing.

 Chapter 797： Poor self-esteem

    After a few days, everyone finally returned to their previous lives. The fourth and sixth children returned to their normal campus time. They were actually the most carefree time at their age. Xiangjie had no other plea for them, just hope they Able to do all these things well.


    The youngest man is looking for a job these days. After so many things, he just wants to settle down. One job is enough to support himself.


    In fact, Xiang Jie still obeys Xiang Shan¡¯s own opinions. As long as Xiang Shan decides by herself, Xiang Jie will support him, but seeing him looking for so many days of work, there is no suitable one until now. He will still be worried.


    Xiang Shan has suffered too many blows during this period. From Yang Jianjun to Fang Yuxin, both of them have given the third child a lot of trauma. Therefore, the third child is quite frustrated during this period. If he is still frustrated at work again, I am afraid that he himself will not be able to hold on.


    It was dinner time when the third child came back today. The fourth and sixth children were still in the room doing their homework. Zhou Gang had not yet returned home from get off work. Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen were busy with dinner in the kitchen.


    The youngest person looked very haggard, and he was tired. It can be seen from his expression that he probably did not find a suitable job today.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Jie waved to Xiang Shan, motioning him to sit down next to him.


    The third child pulled out a far-fetched smile, sat down next to Xiang Jie, and said to him, "What''s the matter, big sister?"


    "Failed again today?" Xiang Jie asked bluntly, looking at the third child.


    The third child couldn''t hide it anymore. He nodded, and said to Xiang Jie with some frustration: "Yes, eldest sister, am I very incompetent?"


    Xiang Jie shook his head. Actually, this is not incompetence. It''s just that Xiang Shan has been making money by opening a store by himself since that time, so he is used to this carefree way of doing business. It may be difficult to find a job by himself. NS.


    Because working for others will always be more restrictive, and it will also be controlled and restrained by others. In fact, the third child is not a person who would be willing to be controlled by others.


    When he was at home in the past, Xiang Jie, as the eldest sister, had difficulty keeping him under control, not to mention the people outside now.


    "No." Xiang Jie replied, "You just can''t adapt to the controlled lifestyle."


    The third child raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie. He always speaks so softly, always so merciful, and is such a good elder sister, but when that happens, he always looks down on him, and even makes trouble with him. The big contradiction comes.


    Now thinking of those things before, the third child really wanted to slap himself fiercely. In fact, he was also very fortunate that he was able to wake up in time, otherwise it would cause uncontrollable consequences, then he would not even have a chance to recover.


    The third child lowered his head a little ashamed, for a moment he didn''t know what to say. He feels that he is a bit too embarrassing now, his brother is not willing to forgive himself, but he will not find a suitable one when looking for a job.


    Xiang Jie looked at the youngest and asked him seriously: "Do you want to come to work in the company?"


    The third child raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie in surprise. To be honest, he didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would say his idea of ??letting him work in his company, because he could tell in Xiang Jie''s eyes that he was somewhat defensive towards himself.


    No, it shouldn''t be said to be defensive, at most it is temptation, to test whether he really got better, whether he has sincerely returned to this family.


    But he didn''t expect him to take the initiative to tell him to go to the company today. The third child''s heart was a little excited, and her lips trembled as she looked at Xiang Jie.


    "That..." Xiang Jie paused, and continued to the third child: "I see you have been looking for a job during this period. I don''t know if you want to come or not? I just ask you if you don''t. As it turns out, I won''t force you. Don''t think that I''ve hit your self-esteem.


    In fact, this is Xiang Jie¡¯s understanding of the third child, because this child has too much self-esteem. He always feels that while others are helping him, he is damaging his self-esteem. He has told Xiang Jie more than once in the past. pass.


    Seeing Xiang Jie¡¯s words, the third child finally understood at this moment. He came to think of what he said to let him go to the company. It turned out that he was not testing himself, but felt that he was too concerned about his self-esteem, so he didn¡¯t Hit yourself.


    After experiencing so many things, the third child was finally able to empathize, instead of blindly blaming and blaming others.


    Just like Xiang Jie said, whether it is family or love, both parties must be considerate of each other when they are together.


    To be honest, his previous thoughts were indeed extreme, and he always felt that Xiang Jie looked down on himself. I also feel that I look down on the corners of my mouth, so the two sisters have frequent conflicts, and there are always lumps that can''t be solved, and they come to the last point again and again.


    The third child now knew clearly in his heart that the biggest reason for this incident was naturally himself, he didn''t have the ability, and he had this poor self-esteem.


    "Sister, I''m sorry." The fifth said to Xiang Jie. Now every sentence of sorry he said to Xiang Jie is sincere, and every sentence of thanks is heartfelt.


    Now Xiang Jie is not only his eldest sister, but also the object of admiration in his heart.


    Xiang Jie never thought that the third child would suddenly apologize to him. He smiled slightly and watched the cautious third child say to him: "Why do you want to apologize to me again? What did you do wrong?"


    Since the third son returned to the family, he has become more cautious. Every time he confronts Xiang Jie, he is afraid that he will do something wrong and say something wrong to make Xiang Jie unhappy.


    Seeing Xiang Jie facing him gently, the youngest man''s heart gradually relieved. There is no need for him to mention his previous mistakes again and again. As long as Xiang Jie is willing, his life will be loyal to Xiang Jie''s Around.


    He will correct his mistakes, suffer, and repent.


    "It''s okay, eldest sister." The youngest replied with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, suppressing his emotions.


    Xiang Jie thought for a while, and said to the youngest: "You used to do business on your own, and you must be very good at sales. I don''t know if you are interested in selling as a Wagyu company in the southern region?"


    Xiang Jie asked tentatively that although the third child had always been in business, he was only in the clothing business and the movie theater business, which were all relatively easy businesses.

 Chapter 798： Rich

    But if you let him go out for sales, it will definitely be very hard and tiring, because as a salesman, he has to travel frequently and can''t stay at home all the time.


    Now that the South is missing a sales, Xiang Jie thought of the third child, but after speaking out, he seemed to realize that his proposal was a bit wrong, and faced the third child: "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t want to send you out. Meaning, I just think this job might be more suitable for you."


    Xiang Jie actually knows the abilities of the youngest. He has always had his own talent in terms of sales, which he saw when he first changed sugar.


    The third child looked a little hesitant while sitting there. He hadn''t spoken for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something. Xiang Jie looked at him in embarrassment and waved his hand in front of him and said, "It''s okay. You don''t agree. Yes, I am just a proposal now."


    Xiang Jie knew that the third child was sincerely returning to the family, and since the beginning of every person in the family, he was more sincere to him, and his manner of speaking was much gentler.


    He knows that the third child''s self-esteem is relatively strong, so he will pay more attention to it when speaking, so as not to say what he says will hit the third child''s self-esteem.


    "No, eldest sister, don¡¯t get me wrong. I just don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified for this job. After all, I¡¯ve never stayed at home for so many years and I¡¯ve never understood your job. The Wagyu Factory is also very ignorant."


    Speaking of this, the third child is a little ashamed. If these things hadn''t happened at the beginning, he would have started a business with his eldest sister and started the family business together.


    However, it was he himself who chose to give up. He did not participate in the prosperity of his family''s business. Now what qualifications do he have to get involved?


    Xiang Jie was actually just a suggestion. He knew that the third child could not work for someone when he was used to doing business by himself. Not only was he uncomfortable with the job, but also because of his self-esteem.


    No matter how much he used to be a boss, big and small, in charge of other people''s work, but now he has turned around and is controlled and restrained by others. Xiang Shan''s psychological contrast will definitely be particularly great.


    In fact, these few days have been thinking about one thing, and that is the future of the youngest. I remembered that there are quite a few businesses in this column, but he doesn''t seem to have much contact with clothing, but because the youngest has been in a clothing store, he is still very familiar with this aspect of clothing.


    "Okay, take a look. Until you come back, we sisters are both cautious. How does this way of getting along look like sisters? Is it more polite than the guests?"


    After all, Xiang Jie couldn''t bear this way of getting along. Facing the third child, she said truthfully, maybe the first two of them should really change their way of getting along.


    Xiang Jiesheng was afraid that he would touch the youngest self-esteem, so he was always cautious. And the youngest was afraid that he would get angry with Xiang Jie, so in front of him you are always on your own terms.


    In this way, a kind of polite way of getting along is formed, so that they don''t really look like sisters anymore.


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, the youngest smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He smiled and nodded, and said to Xiang Jie, "Yes, eldest sister, I think the way we get along right now is also quite awkward."


    To be honest, although their relationship is better now, it''s not as natural as the way they get along before the youngest ran away from home.


    "Okay, then we will get along with each other generously after we meet." Xiang Jie took a deep breath and sat up straight. He was really awkward. He had never been with a person like it is today.


    Seeing Xiang Jie relaxed a lot, the youngest man himself felt a lot more relaxed. He smiled and looked at Xiang Jie, feeling a lot more at ease.


    "Actually, I have been thinking about your work these days. Since you don''t want to do sales, I still have a way out. Would you like to listen?" Xiang Jie asked, looking at the youngest.


    The old three nodded heavily, his eyes filled with gratitude. In fact, the eldest sister still cares about herself very much.


    Whose eldest sister can be so careful that she wants to Xiangjie.


    "Okay, then I''ll be blunt."


    Xiang Jie nodded to the youngest and continued, "Didn¡¯t you have been in the clothing business before? I was thinking that you should also have a good understanding of this aspect. If you have ideas, we might as well cooperate together. A clothing factory."


    "Clothing factory?" The third child looked at Xiang Jie with surprise. He didn''t expect Xiang Jie to open the factory as soon as he opened his mouth. This is really surprising. To know that opening a garment factory takes a lot of money. Funding.


    Moreover, what Xiang Jie said was cooperating with himself. He is now penniless. Even if he has a small amount of money, he has saved it to the fifth child. What capital does he use to cooperate with his eldest sister?


    Looking at the youngest third, Xiang Jie asked with a surprised look: "Don''t you want it?"


    The third child opened his mouth slightly and looked at Xiang Jie, unable to speak for a long time. He has done several kinds of business, but to him it feels that they are all not quiet business, but now to open a factory to Jie, it really shocked him a bit.


    He has always known that Xiang Jie is great and he has a lot of money, but he didn''t expect that he should have such a strong influence, saying that if he wanted to open a factory, he would open a factory.


    Seeing that Xiang Shan didn''t answer, Xiang Jie said to him: "It''s okay, it''s okay if you don''t want to, let''s think of another way out, there will always be something suitable for you."


    When the youngest heard Xiang Jie telling the truth, he waved his hand quickly and shook his head like a rattle: "No, eldest sister, I didn''t mean that."


    The third child sat upright and looked at Xiang Jie with a serious face, and said, "I just didn''t react for a while. Sister, you said that you want to cooperate, but now I have no money or strength. What qualifications do I have to cooperate with you? "


    "Cooperation does not necessarily require money." Xiang Jie said to the youngest: "I have money and you have experience. Let''s work together. How about if I pay and you contribute?"


    The third child looked at Xiang Jie with excitement. When he left home, he felt that he was great. He said that he started doing business. But now thinking about his business capital, he also relied on sharing with Xiang Jie. From home.


    In fact, when it comes to talking about the money, it''s actually not coming from the right way. According to this statement, the money he deposited for the fifth child is actually the money of the elder sister.


    He has done so many wrong things before, and the eldest sister is still willing to cooperate with herself, so she can open a factory with herself without paying a penny.


    It seems that his eldest sister is rich and powerful! Unexpectedly, the eldest sister is still willing to help herself now, and the youngest''s heart is overwhelmed with excitement when she thinks of this.

 Chapter 799： Home is a safe haven

    A smile of relief appeared on the youngest''s face, at this moment he seemed to see hope. Maybe from now on he will no longer have to run around looking for a job all day.


    To be honest, he has indeed hit a wall at work these days, all kinds of unsuitability and all kinds of dissatisfaction. In a word: it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. The same holds true for the youngest looking for a job now.


    If you are in a high position and you are used to managing others, how can you be willing to be managed by others? What''s more, the third child''s temperament has never been constrained. Regardless of it, for a person like him, it is really not suitable for others to work.


    Now the elder sister''s words seem to point him to a bright road to let him know that he is actually useful.


    The journey to find a job was a very difficult process of adaptation, but the eldest sister omitted all these processes for him, and directly let him become the boss. How can I feel unhappy when I think of these youngest?


    What''s more, he now wants to make more money! In this way, he can have the capital to make up for his debt to the fifth.


    "Eldest sister..., I...I...I really, can I really?" The youngest was a little agitated at this moment, and even became stammered when he spoke. He looked at Xiangjie with surprise in his eyes. , There is one more impatient.


    Xiang Jie shrugged and said to the third child: "Can you? Of course you have to ask yourself."


    Xiang Jie can also appreciate the excited mood of the youngest. In fact, he has already understood very well, and now he is waiting for the youngest to make a decision. It can also be seen in the eyes of the youngest man that he is still very satisfied with this so-called business.


    "I''m willing, I can!" The old third nodded heavily, the smile on the corner of his mouth looked a little stalemate, because he was too happy in his heart, and now his smiling mouth was a little cramped.


    "That''s fine." Xiang Jie nodded heavily, and responded: "You go to our village these days to find a suitable plot of land. Then you will negotiate with the party secretary and buy the plot directly."


    Xiang Jie exhorted to the youngest, and then got up and planned to turn around and leave. After the test of the youngest during this period, he could actually see that the youngest was really reformed now.


    In this case, Xiang Jie didn''t have much luxury, and only hoped that their family could live in harmony. In fact, money is really insignificant to Xiang Jie.


    Is there an old saying? Money is a bastard. You can earn it after you spend it. What''s more, money is something you don''t bring with you when you are born, and you don''t bring it with you when you die, which means you can spend and enjoy yourself while you are alive.


    He is looking forward to the family reunion now. Now the third child is back. He starts to take the third child to do business. When the fifth child comes home from prison in the future, their family will be reunited. When the time comes, he will be giving The fifth is looking for a way out.


    Perhaps because he had no family members in his previous life, Xiang Jie cherishes his family very much and looks forward to having a harmonious and united family. The wish comes true little by little.


    Maybe some people feel that Xiang Jie has been so wronged in her life. The third child did so many wrong things to him. He didn''t even punish him. He forgave him so easily, but everyone¡¯s position is different. So look at things differently.


    What Xiang Jie cares more about is their family affection, and if a person is willing to crawl out of a swamp full of stains, if you are willing to give him a helping hand, then that person will deeply remember your help to him. .


    Is it a bad thing to be able to give a person a chance to change their past mistakes? What''s more, in Xiang Jie''s eyes, the third child has actually been punished. Although this punishment was not done by Xiang Jie, he was also severely punished indirectly.


    Yang Jianjun''s betrayal of him, as well as Xiaohui''s insult to him, he has endured too much emotional torture, and he has almost collapsed. There is also Fang Yuxin''s mother''s deception to him. All the things put together, let the youngest see the sinister world.


    In fact, there are times when living in this society, it is not only foreigners who will intrigue you, your family will also be intrigued by you, but you have to be loyal to whom it depends on who the other person is.


    And now the third child is like a completely different person. He has learned to tolerate and get along with his family. Although sometimes he is still a little willful and temperamental, Xiang Jie is willing to give him time to slowly correct himself. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes from now on, then he will always be a member of this family.


    The third child stood in front of the sofa and looked at Xiangjie¡¯s back. His figure looked so proud, so elegant, and full of temperament, but when he faced you, he was obviously so gentle and kind. .


    The smile on the corner of the old third¡¯s mouth has never disappeared. At this moment, his heart is excited and excited. He thought that he might be going to live like this in this life, but he did not expect that at this time, he would get the great strength of the eldest sister. help.


    From now on, his life path is no longer lonely, nor is it too difficult. The youngest took a deep breath and calmed down his emotions. It was only at this moment that he realized the commendation of family affection. It turned out that he was the warmest and most unscrupulous in front of his relatives.


    It is said that home is a safe haven for a person. When you are tortured by wind and rain, a place that can give you warmth will always be your own home. The youngest person at that time never believed, because he looked at the nature of things and always saw the bad side.


    However, after experiencing a failed marriage with Yang Jianjun, he knew that in this world, the most unreliable person is actually the man, and the most reliable person is his relatives.


    The third child rubbed his hands. At this moment, he tried his best to stabilize his emotions, but the excitement in his heart could not be suppressed.


    After tidying up his clothes and taking a deep breath, he gradually calmed down his emotions. He doesn''t want to go out to find a job now, but instead wants to find land.


    What I heard from my eldest sister meant that I wanted to build a factory in their own village, although the third child felt that there might be some inconveniences in my own village, and even sales would be problematic.


    But after another thought, even though there were so many difficulties, didn''t Xiang Jie break through one by one in the end? Moreover, the business has been so large and so good that it has even done it all over the country.

 Chapter 800： bother you for something

    Based on this alone, the youngest knows that the eldest sister must have her own skills, so no matter where there is a problem with building a factory, it is not a problem in front of Xiangjie.


    Thinking of this, the youngest man''s heart was full of impassionedness, he was still in the mood to stand here now, he got up and walked outside.


    This is the village where he grew up. He is very familiar with everything here, which family has a few people, which street has happened, what kind of big things and small love, and where are his childhood memories...


    But there was a period of time when he was really disgusted. The village where he grew up showed him only poverty and backwardness. He yearned for life in a big city and wanted to make himself better. I feel that I have the ability to get rid of everything here, but in the end, I still return to this place where he was born and raised.


    Looking back on the poverty and backwardness of this village many years ago, and then looking at how prosperous it is now, it is almost like a village has changed. The third child understood the changes in this village very well, and Xiang Jie had a great contribution to it.


    Over the years, Xiang Jie has never been stingy with the development of the village. He has even led the whole village to invest together so that every family can live a happy and well-off life.


    This is why all the people in the village have admired Xiang Jie for so many years, and they have all turned to him for everything. The kindness of dripping water, when Yongquan repays, the people in this village are actually quite simple and know how to be grateful.


    The old third didn''t find that the village is good, but now he sees everything bright and beautiful, and everywhere is warm. Now the third child finally understands that if there is a reward, there is a reward. How much has Xiang Jie paid for this village? How much is he getting in return now.


    Although not all the people in their village are rich, but they have rebuilt houses from house to house, making the whole village look new, instead of the same adobe houses as before, and some poor people even have thatched houses.


    Looking at the past now, they are all blue bricks and red tiles, and the cement walls look clean and tidy. Can you not be happy if you have a good life?


    Xiang Shan stood in place and looked at everything in front of him, feeling an indescribable touch in his heart. I don''t know why he was captured by Xiang Jie so easily. It turns out that one day he will be able to admire the eldest sister just like everyone else.


    He came back, returned to the embrace of the village where he was born and raised, and he has not left since. He wants to stay and work with his eldest sister to drive the village to make a fortune. He also wants to be a broad-minded person like the eldest sister, and he wants to be a person who will let others have themselves in their hearts.


    Thinking of these youngests, the heart is a little heavy. The years he and Yang Jianjun have been together have completely wasted his youth and his best years. He was really blind, and he was willing to believe in the man Yang Jianjun.


    The third child took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. No matter, things are over, what else does he want to do? From now on, he and Yang Jianjun will never have anything to do with Yangguan Road or the single-plank bridge, and the two of them will never have any intersection from now on.


    He wants to start his new life, start his new life. He wants to live his own splendor, to live for his relatives, not to live for love. He also wanted to feel the feeling of being embraced and respected by others.


    Having experienced this kind of ordeal at a young age, this made the third child feel that the time he had been with Yang Jianjun before was completely wasted.


    The third child put away his emotions and didn''t let himself care about the past. He raised his chest and took a step forward and walked forward. He wanted to go to the village committee first, and first tell the party secretary that he wanted to sell in the village. This is the most basic respect of symmetric cadres.


    Xiang Jie stood in front of the window upstairs, watching the behavior of the third child from the inside. A slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Xiang Jie felt a lot more relaxed when he saw him now proud and refreshed in the spring breeze.


    Xiang Jie has never hesitated to lead the capable people around him on the right path. Discovering the abilities of others is also a shining point for Xiang Jie. While helping to achieve others, it also makes herself feel a sense of accomplishment.


    In fact, the third child has always been a particularly capable person in his heart, but the child''s mentality is a little bit wrong. If Xiang Jie had picked him up a few years ago, according to Xiang Shan''s ability, he would have done something more excessive.


    At least fortunately, he can wake up in time and correct his mistakes, which also allows him to know how to take the right path.


    The youngest came to the village committee, and the party secretary just came out of the office, holding a teacup in his hand, and poured the tea from the cup under the roots of the trees next to him. The moment he raised his head, he met the youngest''s sight.


    To be honest, the secretary was a little surprised, he never thought that Xiang Shan would come to the village committee. Everyone''s impression of the third child still rests on his betrayal of Xiangjie. Among other things, Xiang Jie is kind to the whole village, and everyone is on Xiang Jie''s side.


    "The party secretary..." The third child opened his mouth, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    "It''s the third child of the Xiang family, why are you here?" Even though the party secretary doesn''t like Xiang Shan, he shouldn''t be too stingy as a village cadre. The one who should say hello is always to say hello.


    "Secretary, I want to talk to you about something." Xiang Shan said.


    "Oh, then you have nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall." With a touch of emotionless smile on the corner of the secretary''s mouth, he waved his hand and motioned for the third child to come into the room.


    Xiang Shan followed in. The party secretary walked to the next table with a teacup, took out a box of tea leaves from the drawer, opened the lid, pinched some tea leaves with his fingers and put them into the teacup, then put on the thermos and poured it into the teacup. Some hot water.


    There was an empty cup next to it for guests. The secretary took a look, and he was a little hesitant whether to pour some tea for someone like Xiang Shan, but in the end he took the cup and made a cup of tea again.


    In any case, the visitor is a guest. What''s more, Xiang Shan, as the child of the Xiang family, is a family with him.


    Xiang Hu is now able to achieve this position, all because of Xiang Jie''s reasons. After his father retired from the position of party secretary, he was replaced by Yang Jianjun''s elder brother. In those years, he was domineering in the village and abused his power.


    The whole village hated him to the extreme, but they only dared not speak.


    Later, because he was promoted to the county seat, the position of party secretary was vacated. Yang Jianjun''s eldest brother wanted to leave it to his family. However, under the leadership of Xiang Jie and the strong support of the people of the village, Xiang Hu managed to achieve this position.

 Chapter 801： Too beautiful

    The secretary smiled helplessly and shook his head, and finally handed the cup of tea to Xiang Shan.


    He walked to the desk and waved to Xiang Shan, motioning him to sit down: "Sit down."


    Xiang Shan smiled and nodded, then moved a square bench and sat down at the desk.


    The party secretary pushed the teacup down in front of Shan and said to him: "Drink tea."


    "Thank you for the secretary." Xiang Shan was a little embarrassed when he held the tea cup, and looked at the secretary.


    When he broke with Xiang Jie, the party secretary was with him, and when he and Yang Jianjun got divorced, the party secretary was with him. All his bad things were seen by the secretary. Even though he was his cousin now, the third child always felt a little shameless.


    It doesn''t matter if he has a face or no face, Xiang Shan knows that he has to put aside his face at this moment, because he is excited just thinking of Xiang Jie about building a factory.


    "What are you looking for?" The secretary will look at Xiang Shan from top to bottom. I don''t know why I see him again this time, it always feels like a different person.


    He is no longer as arrogant as before, nor as domineering as before. Now the third child looks much gentler.


    Although the party secretary knew clearly in his heart that after the divorce from Yang Jianjun, the third child, he had completely changed his previous mistakes and returned home, but he did not expect him to change so much. Because the impression of the youngest in everyone''s mind has always been cheeky, and it is the kind of repeated teachings.


    So they thought that even if the third child went home, he would just rely on Xiang Jie with a cheeky face, how could he make any changes himself. But today''s youngest man really surprised the secretary.


    Maybe it¡¯s Xiang Jie¡¯s reason. He does have the ability to change a person. With the help of Xiang Jie, the people in their village have changed their past and wrongs. There are not a few people who have taken a bright road, let alone the old The third is his sister, how could he ignore him?


    Thinking of this, the secretary''s mentality was a little more relaxed. He always felt that if he didn''t breathe out Xiangjie, it seemed that he owed something.


    "The party secretary, I actually came here today to discuss the matter of buying a piece of land in our village." The third child didn''t mean anything, and spoke directly to the party secretary.


    The party secretary frowned slightly and looked at the third child with a look of scrutiny. He has heard about the third child. Now he has no clothing store, no game hall, and even the last movie theater. What is he going to do to buy land in the village? Does he have this capital?


    "You want to buy land?" the secretary asked in disbelief.


    The third child smiled slightly and said to the party secretary: "It''s not me who buys it, but my elder sister wants to buy it."


    Hearing what the youngest said, the secretary''s eyes showed an unbelievable look. He listened to the youngest''s question: "Your eldest sister wants to buy land again? Is it possible that he wants to build a factory again?"


    "It''s still the party secretary who understands the eldest sister." The third child smiled slightly and responded to the party secretary. Anyway, Xiang Hu and Xiang Long followed Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang for so long, and Xiang Jie always promoted them. They did their best, so they are also loyal. It is inevitable that the party secretary can understand Xiang Jie in this way.


    "Speaking of my eldest sister, it is for my own good. He sees how hard I have been looking for a job these days, so he discussed with me and wanted to build a factory in the village. Didn''t I open a clothing store before? My eldest sister thinks I am good at clothing The industry still has some understanding, so I want to devote myself to the apparel industry."


    The third child was blunt. When talking about these things, there was a little gratitude to Xiang Jie in his eyes. He did not hide these emotions, so that the secretary could tell at a glance.


    The party secretary looked at the youngest, and now he has indeed changed a little bit. At this moment, he also seems to be so sincere, not as if he is acting. Thinking of these party secretary''s psychology can not help but feel a little relieved, Xiang Jie is really capable.


    "Okay, this is a good thing." After hearing this news, the secretary''s face finally showed a smile of joy, unlike the embarrassment and seriousness of the third child when he first came in.


    The branch secretary naturally hopes that the more factories in their village will be opened, and the bigger and bigger they will be. This will bring employment opportunities for the whole village, and the living conditions of each family will be better, and the development of the natural village will be It was also slowly driven.


    This is the question he discussed when he was with Xiang Jie that year. Their goal was to lead the whole village to make a fortune, so that the village would no longer be a poor mountain valley that no one cares about.


    In the past few years, the secretary has been working towards this goal. He has always maintained his original aspiration, seeking his position in his position, and wanting to bring benefits to the villagers.


    It turned out that the third child was still a little nervous, but when he heard the party secretary''s agreement so happily, his heart was finally relieved. At this moment, the third child finally saw Xiang Jie''s abilities. In this village, he was actually quite prestigious. As long as Xiang Jie was mentioned in many things, everyone would give his full support.


    "Go and see, you go to our village to see where it fits, and I''ll approve it for you." The party secretary said to the third child, as if suddenly remembering something, he waved his hand and responded: "Look at me. Mind, I will take you with you and go."


    The secretary stood up, took a key from the drawer, and walked outside. As soon as he arrived at the door, he realized that the third child hadn''t followed up and turned, turned to look at him, frowning, and said, "Go, what are you doing stupidly?"


    The third child had never felt that anyone could treat him so gently. Everyone in the village pointed to him, and was full of hostility and dissatisfaction with him. I originally thought that the secretary would be full of dislike for him, just like criticizing himself before.


    But now he is no longer in Sapo, and the party secretary is gentler to him, and now he looks more like his brother. From the beginning to the end, the third child didn''t have the embarrassment to call him, after all, this is the secretary of the village committee.


    Now that he can be treated so kindly by the party secretary, the third child also feels warm in his heart. It turns out that it is such a beautiful feeling to live in peace with others. In the past, his heart was full of hostility, and he was arrogant to anyone, just like someone else. They all persuade him to owe him.


    If you repay the world''s kindness, the world will give you a goodwill. At this moment, the youngest finally understands what is meant by paying back, and what is meant by doing bad things must be rewarded.


    He smiled slightly, took a deep breath and followed the branch secretary. From now on he wants you to face the world with a kind heart and everyone around him.

 Chapter 802： Pain to change the past

    The party secretary led the youngest to stroll around some land on the outskirts of the village for a while, and looked around. Xiangjie¡¯s Wagyu farm is now getting bigger and bigger, and the Xiafan Sauce Factory is getting better and better. For the time being, Xiang Jie¡¯s factories and Zhou Gang¡¯s mines are also aside. The two husbands and wives have indeed brought great benefits to the village.


    It turns out that those who have contributed will really get the support of other people, which also made the youngest and his wife even more impressive.


    Throughout the whole process, the party secretary was gentle and kind when talking to him, and his attitude seemed very gentle. The youngest felt that this was the first time he was treated so kindly when he grew up so much.


    To be honest, Xiang Shan is also very nostalgic for this feeling. But after experiencing this feeling, he didn''t want to go back, so he wanted to keep it going.


    The farmland in the village is divided according to the number of acres, so the farmland of the villagers cannot be occupied. Xiang Jie''s Wagyu Farm also occupies a large area of ??vacant land. There is no vacant land near him, which can be divided for him.


    Even if there is, I am afraid it is not suitable, because the youngest garment factory needs a lot of machines. Since the machines are used, there will definitely be a big roar, which may have a great impact on the bred Wagyu.


    So after the two people discussed it, they decided that the factory should be set up a bit farther away. The most optimistic place for the party secretary is the back mountain. The area is also large, and the construction of the factory will not affect the villagers.


    Xiang Shan would naturally accept the party secretary''s proposal humbly, but Xiang Jie still had the final decision.


    "The secretary, thank you for walking with me for so long today. It''s really hard work for you." Xiang Shan raised his head, looking at the secretary and said.


    Through this day''s exchanges, the party secretary also really saw Xiang Shan''s changes, and the way Xiang Shan now gets along with him, remembered how it was when he was with Xiang Jie. After all, they are sisters, but there are still some similarities in their bones.


    Now that Xiang Shan is so polite, the party secretary is also very pleased. He smiled and nodded, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Now we don¡¯t have to shout out the party secretary one by one. It would be too raw. I divided it up a bit. Call me brother when there is no one."


    When the secretary said this, his eyes were full of sincerity. He is also a more emotional person, and he naturally wants to give him some encouragement after seeing Xiang Shan''s changes. After all, they are always a family, and Xiang Shan is willing to correct his mistakes, so as an older brother, he naturally has to give him some opportunities.


    This is what Xiang Jie always taught him before. Don''t be too anxious when a person wants to make a mistake. Give him some time to let him grow slowly. The encouragement you give him will become the driving force for his future life.


    Xiang Jie deeply remembered every kind of education he had given him. As a village cadre, he was also practicing these truths.


    The third child looked at the party secretary and heard what he said, and looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect the party secretary to say such a thing to him now. Xiang Shan didn''t get close to him much before, but even when he got close to him, he still looked disgusting with himself.


    It was completely different now, and the youngest knew clearly in his heart that all the changes today were due to Xiang Jie.


    "Okay." Since the party secretary has already said so, the third child is no longer squeezing, but he happily agreed, nodded and responded to the party secretary: "Then I will go back and talk to me. The eldest sister discusses it, and then comes to see you again."


    The secretary smiled slightly at him, then waved his hand to signal him to go back earlier.


    It has been a whole day since Xiang Shan came out in the morning. At noon, he went to the dining hall of the Wagyu factory and ate a little, and then went on to look at the land. This was the conclusion they came to after a whole day.


    When returning home, the fourth and sixth children had just finished school. Seeing Xiang Shan''s return, the fourth child rolled his eyes and said with some impatientness:


    "What did you do? Why did you come back now? It''s fine for you to stay at home all day, so why don''t you help my mother with some work."


    At this time, Liu Cuifen was cooking dinner in the kitchen. This family member made a lot of dishes, and he was busy himself.


    When Liu Cuifen was cooking, Zhou An could only take Xiangjie with him, so no one could help Liu Cuifen. Sometimes Xiang Danian would go into the kitchen to help him with some work, but every time he would be driven out by Liu Cuifen. He said Xiang Danian was the head of the family and the elders could not enter the kitchen. This is what a woman¡¯s family should do. live.


    Seeing that the fourth child was a little unhappy, the third child smiled slightly and said, "It''s over for school? I just went out for something, and I will go to help our mother work now."


    The third child was not upset, so he rushed to the kitchen happily. He originally planned to talk to Sister Xiang on the matter of paying the land first, but he heard what the fourth child said. He decided to help Liu Cuifen make the meal first.


    The fourth child obviously didn''t expect the third child to be so obedient and not a trace of boredom. If it had been placed in the past, the fourth child would have spoken to him like this, he would have used his status as a sister to suppress him.


    The old Siyi was surprised and speechless for a while, and he turned his head just to collide with Xiang Jie''s gaze. At this time, Xiang Jiezheng rolled his eyes at him in annoyance.


    The fourth child couldn''t believe it. He ran to Xiangjie and said to him, holding his arm, "Eldest sister, elder sister, is that man really the third child? How come I don''t feel like him."


    "Who else could he be?" Xiang Jie stretched out his index finger, poked the old fourth''s forehead, and groaned at him: "I told you a long time ago that your third sister has sincerely changed it this time. Don¡¯t always target him, the past is gone, if you treat him slightly better, he will become better."


    Even though I said that, I don''t know why. The fourth child always felt that he didn''t believe that this person had changed too much. Before he was so arrogant, he didn''t put anyone in his eyes, but now, it seems that he has completely changed. Don''t say he''s a real sister, I''m afraid outsiders can''t believe it.


    "But I always feel like there is a problem with my eyes." The fourth child rubbed his eyes as he said, as if he was confirming whether he was mistaken.


    Xiang Jie squeezed his cheek and groaned at him: "He is your sister. You all came out of a womb. What is it like in your bones and what is in his bones?"


    "Different eldest sister, I have never betrayed you." The fourth child is very proud of this, because he has always been very loyal to Xiang Jie, and he has never hurt Xiang Shan like this. Own eldest sister.

 Chapter 803： Linger

    Speaking of these old fourths, they also have a little pride in their hearts. It is indeed something to be proud of to be a loyal minister.


    Looking at his proud face, Xiang Jie couldn''t help smiling. He likes the fourth child with a proud face and said that he has never betrayed his eldest sister.


    "I know that the fourth child of our family is the most loyal to the eldest sister." Xiang Jie said, she hugged the fourth child into his arms and looked at him dozingly.


    "But the eldest sister said again, since we...we came back from the magic city, he has really changed a lot. And now I see that he is sincere to you, I hope all of him is not pretending of."


    The fourth child originally wanted to talk about our mother, but he swallowed it when the words reached his lips. Although this title is true, but I don''t know why, when it comes out of his mouth, it always feels so awkward.


    So in the end, he kept it in time and said it was done directly, after returning from the Demon Capital. But to be honest, the changes in Xiang Shan during this period were visible to the naked eye. Because the changes were too great, the fourth child saw Xiang Shan now and couldn''t believe it.


    Xiang Jie shook her head and responded to the fourth child: "I believe he didn''t pretend."


    The fourth child turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, frowned slightly, and asked: "Eldest sister has so many criminal records, why can you trust him so much?"


    Yeah, why does he believe him so? Xiang Jie thought for a while, and responded to the fourth child:


    "It may be because the same blood is flowing in the body. It may also be because the third child finally knows how to live and how to behave after experiencing so much. Of course, I would rather believe him because of the latter, because only then he It has completely changed."


    The fourth child looked at Xiang Jie, listening to what he said, he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt. The five flavors were mixed, the ups and downs were ups and downs. In fact, he no longer blames the third child, but it may have changed in a moment. That kind of attitude toward him before coming here.


    The fourth nodded and said to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, if he is true, I have also decided, so I won''t care about him."


    Xiang Jie rubbed the old fourth''s head and smiled slightly at him. In fact, what Xiang Jie is looking forward to most is the harmony and reunion of the family. He is now moving towards his goal, but unfortunately may not be able to get out at the time of the first five days.


    During the meal, the third child sat at the table and looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Sister, I went to see the land with the secretary today. So far, the open space in the back mountain is more suitable."


    "Land, what do you want to do with the land?" Xiang Danian stopped eating, turning his head to look at Xiang Shan inquiring.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Danian for a year, smiled slightly and explained: "The eldest sister said that she wants to open a garment factory."


    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie in surprise, and asked in disbelief: "Why are you opening a garment factory again? Are you addicted to opening the scene?"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, put a chopsticks dish into Xiang Danian¡¯s bowl, and said to him: "That¡¯s not true. The youngest is fine for these two days, so I¡¯ll discuss it with him. A joint venture to run a clothing factory. Didn¡¯t he run a clothing store before? He has a better understanding of this business and he is quicker to get started.¡±


    After listening to Xiang Jie¡¯s explanation, Xiang Danian knew that Xiang Jie was actually paving the way for the third child. A smile of relief appeared on the corner of his mouth. Now he can see his daughter get along so harmoniously. Xiang Danian I also feel very relieved in my heart.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Xiang Danian joked, and said to Xiang Jie: "Then when this factory is built, can you arrange a job for me as well?"


    "Dad, you are so old. It''s time to stay at home and take care of your life. What kind of work do you want?" Xiang Jie looked at him and asked with an aura.


    Xiang Danian shook his head and explained to Xiang Jie: "It''s not like this. You see, the old and the young in our village are basically working a little bit. I just stay at home and play chess with me. Those elders in their 70s and 80s, I have become young among this group of people."


    Hearing Xiang Danian talking about this, I saw the children burst into laughter uncontrollably. Seeing the children happy, Xiang Daniannian was also happy in his heart. He paused, and continued with a smile:


    "Anyway, I am idle at home. I am about to get moldy. It is better to find some work and save two money in my hand. When the fifth and the young soldiers grow up to marry a wife, I can still give He ordered his wife''s book. When the fourth and sixth are married, I can prepare some dowry for them."


    In any case, if I have some money in my hands, it will be easier to spend it. Although Xiang Danian is not short of money, looking at the whole village, most of the younger villagers have gone to work in the factory.


    Xiang Jie''s farm and Zhou Gang''s farm feed the entire village. This is also one of the main reasons why the villagers in their village can make a fortune. Everyone has a job and a salary, and the money in his hand can be saved.


    Farmers generally can¡¯t spend a lot of money. The food they often eat is grown in their own fields. Occasionally, they can go to the town and spend a few small amounts of money. So the present Xingfu Village can be called in a true sense. For the happy village.


    Just like Xiang Danian said, all those who are idle at home now are those with gray beards and older people. He was able to do all the work his age, but he was idle at home, it seemed that he was a little too leisurely, not to be a joke.


    Seeing Xiang Danian¡¯s sincere look, Xiang Jie also raised a gratifying smile on the corners of his mouth. He knew that the father like this was the real father. He was not selfish, he was full of thoughts. All his children?


    Although he has been thinking about his children, he has not forgotten Liu Cuifen''s children. This alone makes Liu Cuifen feel very solid and warm in his heart. At least it makes him feel that he is married to Xiang Danian. Married right, the rest of my life is worth living.


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded in response: "Okay, as long as you want to do it, you have to arrange a job for you, so as to save you from having fun at home."


    "Oh, that''s right. With your words, I''m relieved by your father." Xiang Danian responded with a smile, holding up his rice bowl and taking a few bites of rice in his mouth.


    "You dad is like an old child. You have to find a job when you are getting old." Liu Cuifen smiled helplessly and shook his head, but in fact he felt very warm in his heart. "Actually, a little work is pretty good, it''s all about exercising." Xiang Jie responded with a smile.

 Chapter 804： Overcoming obstacles

    It is said that life lies in exercise. If you exercise more, your body will naturally be better. Xiang Jie has no other expectations, just watching his parents live a long life.


    Xiang Jie suddenly remembered what the third child was about to say to him. He was interrupted by his father just now. He turned his head and looked at the third child and asked him: "By the way, what did you just say? Keep talking."


    The third child smiled slightly and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, I''m here to ask you for advice."


    "Then you can tell me, why did you choose to be in the back mountain?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "The fields on the edge of our village are allocated to the villagers according to the number of acres, so the land cannot be occupied. Anyway, it is the rations of the villagers and the crops they depend on. These We can''t break it."


    "The party secretary also suggested that maybe a garment factory could be opened near the wagyu farm, but then I thought that the garment factory would use a machine. Once the machine was done, it would definitely make a lot of noise, which might cause trouble to the wagyu cow. positive effect."


    "If you are next to the rice sauce, I always feel a little inappropriate. After all, the clothing factory will always produce some woolen yarn. If it floats to the rice sauce factory, I am afraid it will also cause a certain loss to the reputation of the rice sauce. ."


    "If this is the case, the surrounding places are not suitable. I can only consider the back mountain. Moreover, my party secretary and I have already visited the back mountain. The land there is vast and the site is very suitable. It will neither disturb the people nor It will affect the Wagyu factory and the rice sauce factory."


    Xiang Jie looked at the third child and listened to him telling his thoughts in every detail. It is undeniable that these issues he considered are very critical, avoiding all the disadvantages, giving priority to Wagyuchang and Xiafanjangchang.


    In fact, Xiang Jie has always understood very well that the youngest has a business mind, but he also has too many cleverness in his heart. Now he finally abandoned those so-called cleverness and used a selfless spirit to consider problems.


    Xiang Jie nodded in relief, and responded to him: "Very good, full of concerns."


    "Then... Sister, do you mean agreeing to be in Houshan?" The third child looked at Jie in disbelief.


    He thought that Xiang Jie would always be dissatisfied with the suggestions he made, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t say anything against it, and he still praised him directly.


    Xiang Jie nodded heavily, and said to him: "I agree with you to follow along to discuss it, and see how to buy the land."


    Xiang Jie''s words undoubtedly gave the third child a great encouragement, which made him feel confident and made him feel that he was at least somewhat useful.


    These days when he was looking for a job, he was so frustrated that he even felt that he was so worthless, and what kind of job seemed to be unsuitable for him. He even felt that he was living so poorly.


    In fact, when I think about it, he has the ability to do such a good business. It''s all because he got a part of the money from Xiang Jie. Without that part of the money, he would not be able to do so. Well done.


    At this moment, the discouragement in his heart finally disappeared under Xiang Jie''s comfort and encouragement. He now has courage in his heart. He knows how to face his future and his life.


    And now the youngest person is indeed full of admiration and gratitude when looking at Xiang Jie.


    He has ruined his brother''s life, and almost broke up with his elder sister and family. Now he can return to the family again, which is undoubtedly the greatest tolerance for him.


    So the third child now clearly knows what position he is in, and how should he cherish everything he has now?


    Since Zhang Yuxin''s death, after they came back from the magic city, Xiang Shan has more than changed. He has been kinder to his family, more sincere, and his personality has changed a lot, except that he has never done anything.


    The current third child is not very talkative, but the smile is always on his lips, because in this case, he wants to have a smile to express his friendliness. He didn''t want to talk more, because he didn''t speak much, and always said something wrong. If so, it would be better to keep silent.


    The fourth child was also very surprised by the changes in the current third child, and even a little admired. He was able to make such a big change. They said that knowing mistakes can be corrected, and it is very good, and the third child has done it today, and it is very good. !


    "By the way, you mentioned the machine just now. Do you know anything about the machine in the garment factory?" Xiang Jiefang asked the third child.


    "There are some. I went to some garment factories to discuss business with them, visited their workshops, and then briefly asked about those machines. Although I don¡¯t know much about it, I still know which machines are needed. ."


    When Xiang Shan said this, he paused for a while and seemed to think of something, and then continued to Xiang Jie: "By the way, the eldest sister heard that the machines they use are imported from Japan. I think we can find the second brother for these machines. Learn more with him."


    Xiang Jie nodded in satisfaction. The third child considered the problem quite comprehensively. Now he felt that he had no concerns about leaving an abnormal thing to the third child.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you to handle the matter of building the factory. I don''t care, and won''t interfere. If you need money, just come to me to approve it."


    Xiang Jie said truthfully, he didn''t want to get involved, he just wanted Xiang Shan to do it by himself, on the one hand to exercise his ability to complete things on his own, on the other hand, to test whether he can become a climate.


    The youngest man''s heart was a little nervous, and for such a big thing to do by himself, he more or less felt that he might not be qualified. But now that the elder sister said so, he couldn''t say anything more. After all, his elder sister said clearly at the time that the eldest sister paid the money and he contributed.


    So what he has to do next is to personally establish this garment factory. This process may be very laborious, laborious, and laborious. But he will stick to it anyway.


    Because he not only wanted to prove his ability in front of his family, but he also didn''t want to let his eldest sister be disappointed in him. Under such circumstances, the eldest sister is still willing to give herself a chance to make him start from the beginning. His heart is already grateful. If this time is not done, the eldest sister will be disappointed.


    "Okay, elder sister, I see." The old third nodded and responded.


    He swears secretly in his heart that he must make things better this time. No matter how many difficulties he encounters, he will overcome all obstacles along the way.

 Chapter 805： Pave a way

    The fourth child sat aside while eating and looked at the third child squintingly. Nowadays, the changes of the third child are indeed very big, and the avenue makes the fourth child start not to hate him so much.


    In this world, as long as the person facing Xiang Jie is not good, it is his fourth child''s enemy, as long as it is facing Xiang Jie''s good person, it is his fourth child''s friend.


    Now everyone is starting to say something for the third child and telling themselves some great truths. If he did not forgive the third child in this way, I am afraid that he would seem too unreasonable.


    "The third sister is fine, maybe I can go to Japan to see my second brother in the future." The fourth eldest said, curled his lips, seemingly aggrieved.


    The relationship between him and his second child has always been very good. When the second child first went to Japan, the communication was not convenient. They didn''t even have a phone call. All the thoughts about the second brother were hidden in their hearts, and they could only wait until the Chinese New Year. Only then can I see my second brother.


    Later, there was a phone call, and occasionally he could talk over the phone about how he missed his elder brother, but even so, he was even more looking forward to having more opportunities to meet.


    People, maybe that''s the case, they are never satisfied, hoping for this and hoping for that.


    The third sister called the fourth child, and the third child was warm in his heart. He even wondered if his ears had misheard it. From his return to the present, he has never heard the fourth elder sister call his sister.


    More than the person concerned was surprised, even the Xiang Danian couple and the sixth child were also a little surprised. In this case, does it mean that the fourth child has completely forgiven the third child?


    Only Xiang Jie sat in the seat with a calm face. In fact, he had predicted this day. He knew best what kind of person the fourth child is. Resent the third child.


    In the past, the reason why he was so angry with the third child was because he was angry at his betrayal, because he was infidelity to the eldest sister, and even because he didn''t take the family seriously.


    In fact, the fourth child''s mood is understandable, perhaps this is the reaction that a normal person should have. Xiang Jie was a little too big about the third child, and this kind of broad mind was not something ordinary people could have.


    If Xiang Jie¡¯s handling and personality are placed in later generations, many people will think that he is a Virgin White Lotus. In fact, what does he think of life and White Lotus? As long as the family is in harmony, it is better than anything else.


    Happiness and harmony, isn''t this what everyone expects? Even the couplet or the blessing, don¡¯t they all say that? And this happiness and harmony can''t be achieved just by talking, it needs to be maintained with practical actions, Xiang Jie did this, so he got it too.


    Although everyone has noticed the changes in the fourth child, everyone tacitly didn''t say it, so as not to make the fourth child embarrassed. Wouldn''t it be self-defeating if you don''t call the third sister again in the future?


    The third child¡¯s heart was already happy, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to reminding the fourth child, because he felt that if the teacher kept shouting so inadvertently, it might become a habit one day, and he would recover again. Formerly called oneself.


    This is very good, Xiang Jie is realizing step by step toward the goal she hoped for.


    Zhou just came back late this evening, the child was already asleep, and Xiang Jie was sitting on the bedside reading a book with a lamp on. In this era, technology is relatively backward. He has no mobile phone to play or computer to watch, so he can only use books to pass the time.


    In fact, it seems that this way of life is still very good, at least very comfortable, very leisurely, will not be fascinated by those technology products, and will not let oneself indulge in the network and become unable to extricate itself.


    Zhou Gang entered the door cautiously, for fear of waking Xiang Jie, but when he entered the room, he saw that he was still reading. Zhou Gang looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already 1:30 in the morning.


    Zhou Gang walked over to the bed and took the book in his hand back and groaned at him, "What''s the matter? Why don''t you sleep at this late hour?"


    Xiang Jie hasn''t stayed up for a long time. Today, I stayed up so late. When Zhou just came back, I wanted to have a good talk with him. To be honest, he is also very sleepy now, and his eyelids are starting to sink a little.


    He opened a pair of confused eyes and looked at Zhou Gang with a grin, and he laughed twice: "I''m waiting for you, I want to tell you something."


    Zhou Gang looked at him distressedly: "If you have anything you can''t wait until tomorrow, you have to stay so late."


    "Tomorrow? Where can I see you tomorrow? You have been so busy these days that you haven''t been able to see you all day. I''d better wait for you. I don''t always stay up late, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, feeling unspeakably distressed. This girl''s mind is too stubborn, in order to achieve the goal he wants to achieve, he will not hesitate to put in all the hard work and exhaustion.


    A woman was originally so thin and weak, but his shoulders provoked enormous responsibilities. He has supported the whole family and the whole villagers. His achievements today are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "What is so important?" Zhou Gang looked at Xiangjie and asked with a distressed look.


    "Actually, it''s not an important thing." Xiang Jie smiled and said, "Isn''t the third child always looking for a job some time ago? But I didn''t find a suitable one. I can see that he is himself. Being a boss is accustomed to being unable to bear the grievances of being restrained by others for a while."


    "Well, what then?" Zhou Gang nodded, indicating that he was listening carefully to his speech.


    "Isn''t Xiang Shan in the clothing business before? I think he has a good understanding of clothing at least, so I told him about the cooperation between the two of us, and I paid for him to look at the clothing factory."


    "What is this collaboration between the two of you? You obviously paved a way out for him."


    Zhou Gang''s expression became a little gloomy, but his eyes were full of distress when he looked at Xiangjie. His wife was so kind, so kind that made him feel distressed.


    "Are you angry?" Xiang Jie raised his eyebrows, looking at Zhou Gang''s question.


    Zhou Gang squeezed his cheek and said softly to him, "How can I be angry? I feel so sorry for you. You are so good to everyone."


    "Fool, what''s so distressing about this? Isn''t it good now? And the third child, you are different from before."


    "Okay, do what you want to do. No matter what business you want to do in the future, you don''t have to wait until I come back, so I will feel distressed."


    It was Xiang Jie''s freedom not to do business, not to mention that the money was earned by Xiang Jie himself, and Zhou Gang had no right to stop it.

 Chapter 806： Child is fate

    Zhou Gang got on the bed while talking, got into the bed, and hugged Xiang Jie in his arms, letting him snuggle against his chest.


    He was so weak and so strong, and Zhou Gang knew clearly that his weakness was only in front of him, and his strength was indeed in front of his family.


    As a man, as Xiang Jie''s husband, Zhou Gang should take the responsibility of protecting Xiang Jie. And over the years, he has been asking him to protect his chest, like a treasure.


    It''s just that sometimes he wants to exclude some external harm for him, but Xiang Jie is willing to accept these injuries. For example, the third child.


    Fortunately, the final result was satisfactory. At the very least, Zhou Gang had some balance in his heart. If not, Xiang Jie is really limited, too wronged.


    But Xiang Jie''s thoughts were different. He felt that he and Zhou Gang were husband and wife. Since they are husband and wife, there is nothing to hide. The most important thing between husband and wife is honesty. And Xiang Jie also wanted to face Zhou Gang in the most candid way.


    I know that Zhou Gang has always hated the youngest, and now he is doing business for the youngest. Anyway, he should talk to Zhou Gang, not to mention the minimum respect between husband and wife.


    In fact, Zhou Gang also knows Xiang Jie''s inner thoughts very well. Over the years, their husband and wife have known each other together.


    That''s why he feels distressed. Xiang Jie stayed up all night and waited for himself until this time.


    Xiang Jie respected him, and he was also considerate. Their husband and wife came here step by step. Therefore, for so many years, the two of them have not had much conflict. They have been living in such a stable and stable life, there are no big winds and waves, only It''s just plain and plain.


    In fact, this kind of life is also very good, and occasionally you have a little sentiment to adjust their lives. The relationship between their husband and wife has been very harmonious for many years.


    Zhou Gang gently kissed Xiang Jie''s forehead, and said to him: "It''s getting late, go to bed early, and just say what you can say in the future. You can''t say it and you don''t have to wait until late."


    Oh, yes, it has been so many years, Zhou Gang pampered himself so domineeringly, still making Xiang Jie feel so warm and proud.


    Xiang Jie shrank and curled himself up in Zhou Gang''s arms, snuggling tightly against his chest, feeling the temperature of his body, and listening to his strong heartbeat.


    Zhou Gang was held in this way by him, blood was boiling in his heart, as if for a moment, his body seemed to be rushing through an electric current. During this period of time, he has been busy with work, and it seems that he hasn''t had a relationship with Xiang Jie for a long time. For a while, his whole body became hot and he was a little uncontrollable.


    He reached out to turn off the lamp, held Xiang Jie tightly, and gently kissed him with his lips. When he touched the soft pair, Zhou Gang could no longer control his impulse.


    Perhaps it was because Zhou Gang hadn''t done it for a long time, and Zhou Gang was a little excited for a while, and his movements were a bit larger. In emotion, they forgot that there was a child beside them. Just when Zhou Gang was enjoying himself, they heard the son''s immature voice in their ears.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" The child heard Xiang Jie''s groan. The child didn''t understand, he thought it was Xiang Jie who was crying.


    With just such a word, the two of them were frightened. Zhou Gang stopped his movements and lay on Xiang Jie''s body without daring to move. Xiang Jie''s whole body was numb, and he said to Zhou An with a trembling voice: "It''s okay baby, mom is dreaming."


    After all, Zhou An was still young and was very coaxing. Xiang Jie just said just that, and he became coaxed. He only heard a sound of Yingning, turned around, and fell asleep again.


    But this episode really frightened Zhou Gang. He was no longer interested. The two of them lay on the bed again and looked at the ceiling with eyesight, resisting the impulse in his heart.


    Some emotions are very uncomfortable in their hearts, but they don''t want to have a bad influence on the children.


    Zhou Gang adjusted his emotions, lowered his voice and said to Xiang Jie: "The child is older, it''s time to separate the beds."


    When Zhou Gang said this, there was too much helplessness and pain in his tone. This kind of emotion can''t be vented, it will really make people break down, and it may cause bad effects over time.


    This is what Zhou Gang worries most. He is afraid that such sudden attacks will lose him the glory of being a man, so in front of Xiang Jie, he can''t lift his head completely.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, and gradually calmed down her emotions. It is indeed too much inconvenience for the children to live with the husband and wife when they are older. He nodded and replied: "It''s time to separate the beds."


    "Okay, it''s getting late. Let''s talk about this until tomorrow. Go to bed first." Zhou Gang changed to cover Xiang Jie with a quilt, then lay down on his own, closed his eyes, and was about to go to bed.


    This incident was really embarrassing for their husband and wife. If things go on like this, it is likely to destroy the relationship between their husband and wife.


    Xiang Jie thought in his heart that the matter of husband and wife turned out to be human nature, and when the children were separated, they were also in love with reason.


    There is a room next to Xiang Jie, which was originally prepared for Zhou An, but because he was still young, Xiang Jie never planned to separate with him.


    But what happened today really should make him think carefully. Zhou An is still young now, and he has been confused by a few words about those who don''t know much about these things, but if he is a little older, I am afraid that he will get to the bottom of the question, and this will also have a bad effect on the child.


    Xiang Jie has seen in the book that such behavior can make children become precocious.


    Xiang Jie didn''t have much expectations. He only hoped that his children would grow up smoothly and smoothly. When he was adolescent, he could fall in love, but he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Precocious children do have many hidden crises.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and turned her head to look at Zhou An. From the day Zhou An was born, he became Xiang Jie''s life. For his children, Xiang Jie was willing to give everything he had.


    He worked so hard to make money, but he also wanted to leave some wealth to his children, so that he would not live too hard in this life.


    In her previous life, Xiang Jieying died young, and she had never experienced the joy of being a mother. In this life, he is fortunate to be Zhou An''s mother, and he must fulfill his responsibilities as a mother at this time.


    What''s more, it is not easy for him to be born again, and now he can have a person with blood flowing in his body, passing on his life. Even if he is gone in the future, then this child can live in this world instead of him.


    Xiang Jie gently kissed Zhou An''s little cheek, and then lay back down again. To be honest, he was a little bit reluctant to get up to separate beds, but this is also a process that must go through.

 Chapter 807： Use violence to control violence

    The third child has been busy building a garment factory during this period. After discussing with the branch secretary many times, he determined the location of the garment factory. When Xiang Jie took the third one to sign the land sales contract, the third child¡¯s heart It has not been able to calm down for a long time.


    If this clothing factory is built, he will no longer be an idler from now on, he can also have his own job, and he can make more money again.


    During this period of time, influenced by his family, the third child always felt that he was too useless in this home. This home has been very different from before. Now this home is full of a strong harmonious atmosphere, which makes the third child deeply deeply. infected.


    In such a range, how could he tolerate himself becoming an annoying person? After so much, he has learned his lesson today, and if he does not correct it, then in this life He may never get up again.


    No one is willing to accept such a selfish person who does not consider others at all. If he is not for others, even if it is for the fifth year, he should cheer up and start a new life.


    When he walked out of the village committee, Xiang Jie turned his head inadvertently and saw the irresistible smile on the corner of the old third''s mouth, and asked him, "What is so happy?"


    The youngest turned his head, looked at Xiang Jie, pursed his lips, smiled and responded, "I just thought that I would never be a useless person anymore, so I felt a little happy."


    Xiang Jie nodded, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Anyway, Xiang Shan can at least reflect on herself and know how to behave.


    "Well, then you have to work hard in the future. If you don''t do it well, I will fire you as well."


    Xiang Jie¡¯s meaning is already obvious. Although they are now in a cooperative relationship, if the third child is still guilty of the previous problems, then Xiang Jie won¡¯t care if he has a cooperative relationship with him?


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard, and when the fifth comes out, I will be able to compensate him."


    When the third child spoke, Xiang Jie kept seeing his eyes with a little sincerity in his eyes, and this time he also planned to truly believe the third child once.


    When he got home, Zhou Gang had already returned, and he hadn''t come home so early in a long time.


    "Huh? Why did you come back so early today?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and asked with a puzzled look.


    Zhou Gang walked towards Jie, took his hand, let him sit down in front of the sofa, and said to him with joy, "Tell you good news."


    "What good news, I will make you happy." Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, with an unconcealable smile on his mouth, his eyes lighted a little. It can be seen that he is really happy, but Xiang Jie can''t really think of what can make him happy like this.


    Zhou Gang cleared his throat and said to Xiang Jie, "Li Fugui found it."


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, her brows furrowed, who asked, "Really?"


    Zhou Gang nodded heavily and said, "Really, I already know his exact location, but now I haven''t taken any action yet. I don''t dare to attack the snake, for fear that Li Fugui will take the opportunity to escape."


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s words, Xiang Jie took a deep breath, and the thoughts in his heart were finally resolved: "Oh, that''s great."


    Xiang Jie patted her thigh, feeling deeply in her heart. Wei Yan and his wife were burdened with debts and worked so hard to run that small ramen noodle restaurant. They don¡¯t know how many years it will take to pay off the debts they owed. Thinking about it, it¡¯s really a bit wronged. , He didn''t spend a penny, but still owed a debt.


    It''s alright now. Li Fugui has found it. After all, I will be able to get some money back. Anyway, in Xiang Jie''s heart now, I feel that being able to get back part is part of it. No matter how much, it can alleviate some of Wei Yan''s burden.


    "Then what should you do next?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and asked with joy.


    "I''m also planning to come back to discuss with you? I mean to control violence with violence. You don''t know Li Fugui that person is actually bullying and fearing hard work." Zhou Gang responded to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and to be honest, he didn''t agree with the method of using violence to control violence. If Zhou Gang''s strength was not enough, it would have no effect on Li Fugui. But if Zhou Gang''s strength is too strong, he might cause irreparable trouble.


    Xiang Jie shook her head and said to Zhou Gang, "Why don''t we call the police."


    To be honest, Xiang Jie is really worried about Zhou Gang''s accident and being locked up in the bureau. After all, the violence is now severely punished. There is already a fifth child in their family who has been locked up. If another Zhou Gang comes out, do they still want to live?


    Zhou Gang shook his head and said to Xiang Jie: "It''s not suitable to call the police right now. If the police are involved, Li Fugui will say that he has no money, and it will only be sentenced to a few years in punishment. The money is still a penny. Can''t get it."


    Xiang Jie sighed, to be honest, this matter is indeed a bit troublesome.


    "I know you are worried about me, don''t worry, I know in my heart and know what to do." Zhou Gang gently patted Xiaojing''s hand and assured him.


    Zhou Gang is an adult, how can he not know what to do and what not to do? What''s more, he is now a husband and a father. He should be responsible for his wife and children. He will not be impulsive.


    In other words, this matter is actually not something that he has to do. He was just going to help Xiang Jie to help Wei Yan. How could he get his own future for this matter and let his wife? To bear these sins with the children?


    "What do you know how to do?" As soon as Xiang Jie''s voice fell, he saw Liu Cuifen returning with the child. He heard Zhou Gang''s words from afar, thinking that Zhou Gang was angering Xiang Jie again, so he was right. He joked: "Why did you make the boss angry again?"


    Hearing Liu Cuifen''s words, Zhou Gang couldn''t help frowning and groaning at him, "Mom, what do you mean by this? It seems that I often provoke Jie to get angry, but our relationship between husband and wife is very good. , Don¡¯t provoke our husband and wife relationship here."


    Zhou Gang''s words were naturally joking. During the speech, he also hugged Xiang Jie in his arms, as if to show Liu Cuifen the relationship between himself and Xiang Jie.

 Chapter 808： Go through legal process

    Liu Cuifen couldn''t help laughing when he saw Zhou Gang''s appearance this year. Why didn''t he know that the relationship between the two of them was good? It''s just a joke.


    But what they didn''t know was that Zhou Gang''s move did inadvertently stimulate the third child. To be honest, the third child did feel a little sad, because he had always held a very confident attitude towards his marriage, but he never thought that he would run such a failed marriage.


    To be honest, he hadn''t been optimistic about the marriage between Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie before, because he felt that Zhou Gang was just a little white face, and he walked all the way by relying on Xiang Jie. Moreover, he was an orphan when he was young, and his family was so poor. It was nothing more than Xiang Jie''s ability.


    But now it seems that he is indeed wrong, he has no eyes. In the past, he always felt that his vision was very strong, and he was right in seeing people, things, and business.


    After so many things, in the end it proved that he was more accurate only by looking at business, and nothing else was accurate.


    To be honest, he is now a little envious of Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie''s marriage, maybe he will never meet someone who is good to him in his life, and meet such a perfect marriage.


    The incident between him and Yang Jianjun came all the way, and everyone saw him. He was even notorious in the village. No one had a good impression of him, whether it was in the marriage with Yang Jianjun, Still in the relationship with Xiang Jie''s sisters, he has set himself the worst example.


    Now, he can only sit secretly in the corner at home, and he has become accustomed to keeping his head down and silent. Therefore, at this moment, his behavior did not attract the attention of others.


    "Knowing that your relationship is good, don''t show up in front of us." Liu Cuifen said to Zhou Gang jokingly.


    "Mom, tell you a good news." Xiang Jie stepped forward and took Liu Cuifen''s hand, helped him and then sat down on the sofa.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiangjie with curiosity and asked him: "What good news? It''s mysterious."


    "Li Fugui... I found it."


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie with a look of disbelief. For a moment, he felt as if he had an illusion. He asked Xiang Jie several times. When it was confirmed, he finally shed tears of excitement.


    He knew clearly in his heart that Li Fugui found what it meant, which meant that his daughter had hope, and he finally didn''t have to carry the debts of that body by himself.


    Although Liu Cuifen now often goes to Wei Yan to help out, so as to reduce his burden, but after a long time watching Wei Yan work hard to make some money, how can I feel good in my mother''s heart?


    When Li Fugui found it, it seemed to have opened the knot in Liu Cuifen''s heart at that moment. That feeling is like the stone that has been accumulated in the heart for a long time, and finally can be moved away, and finally can see the light in the dark darkness.


    Seeing Liu Cuifen''s tears, Xiang Jie''s unspeakable bitterness, it is indeed difficult to be a mother, and she has been thinking about her child all her life, living for the sake of the younger generation.


    Xiang Jie raised her hand and wiped away the tears on Liu Cuifen''s face. He smiled and looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, don''t do this, this is a good thing, we should be happy."


    "Yes, it''s a good thing. We are happy." Liu Cuifen nodded heavily and wiped away tears fiercely, as if telling himself and Xiang Jie that he should not shed tears at this time, but should grin. Smile.


    "Then what''s the situation now?" Liu Cuifen looked at Jie and asked him.


    Xiang Jie glanced at Zhou Gang, then turned her head and explained to Liu Cuifen: "Zhou just found him, and he hasn''t taken any action yet. Why not come back and discuss with me now!"


    "Then...is there a result to be discussed?" Liu Cuifen asked Jie as he looked at it impatiently.


    Sister Xiang nodded, and said to Liu Cuifen, "We have discussed it, but they can''t guarantee whether the money will be returned or how much it will be returned. But there is one thing I can guarantee, if Li Wealth is a shameless face. If we don¡¯t pay the money, we will definitely send him to prison and let him bear the punishment he deserves."


    What''s the use of putting Li Fugui in jail? Even in jail, there is no way to repay Wei Yan''s money, so wouldn''t he still have to bear such a large debt in his entire life? After all, isn''t it the same as no result?


    However, even though Liu Cuifen thought so in his heart, he couldn''t say it because he knew clearly in his heart how much Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were worried about this matter. If he wants to say that again, it is really unconscionable.


    "Can''t you ask for money first?" Liu Cuifen asked Xiangjie. There was a trace of desire in his eyes, and he wanted to run to Li Fugui now and ask for all the money that should have belonged to Wei Yan.


    "I will definitely try it, but after all the money was scammed by Li Fugui, it was all loaned out. Can they ask for it back? If they don¡¯t, then Li Fugui has no money to give. we."


    "To be honest, since he has taken the whole family everywhere, it means that he has made a plan not to pay back the money. He has already relied on so much money. Now how much he can get back depends on our luck. NS."


    Speaking of it, Xiang Jie actually has a lot of helplessness in this matter. After all, Lai Lai like Li Fugui is really too difficult to handle. Even Zhou Gang can use violence to control violence, but if he has no money in his hands If you do, I am afraid that you will not have to pay, and the final result will be legal procedures.


    If you go through the legal process, the result is already obvious. If you don''t have the money, you can only go to jail. Anyway, whether it is for Wei Yan or Liu Cuifen, it is natural to expect Li Fugui to return the money to them.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie comforted Liu Cuifen for a long time before finally letting Liu Cuifen''s mood ease a lot.


    In the dead of night, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were lying on the bed, and Xiang Jie looked forward. Their hearts were mixed, sour and astringent, a little bit helpless, and a little bit lucky.


    Unfortunately, as a mother, she has been worrying about her children for a lifetime. Fortunately, now Li Fugui''s affairs finally have some results.


    Otherwise, they don''t know what the result will be, but it is better for things to progress than without progress.


    Zhou Gang turned to look at Xiang Jie, his eyes filled with a little love: "Still worrying about this matter?"


    "It''s not worrying either." Xiang Jie shook her head with her lips pressed.

 Chapter 809： Perfect

    What kind of complicated emotions is in his heart now, even he himself can''t tell what kind of feelings it is? He took a deep breath and said to Zhou Gang: "I just think that if this matter doesn''t have a good result, Mom must be very disappointed again."


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly, and comforted him: "Even if it is no matter how lost, is it still more lost than when Zhang Tao was deceived?"


    Xiang Jie sighed, and even though she said that, things weren''t the same thing. Actually, I blame Xiang Jie for being a little impulsive today. He didn''t hold back for a while, so he told the matter. He should at least wait until the matter has a result before telling Liu Cuifen.


    I don''t know when it started, but now he has become so impulsive, perhaps because he also felt that finding Li Fugui was a happy thing.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, it''s okay." Zhou Gang pulled the quilt, and paused for Xiang Jie to cover it, and continued: "By the way, how is the clothing factory going?"


    "I just signed the land contract with Xiang Hu today." Xiang Jie lay down and turned to look at Zhou Gang in response.


    "That also means that you are going to enter a busy state again." Zhou Gang tidyed up the hair around Xiang Jie''s ears, and said to him distressedly.


    Xiang Jie is always busy, so he has to find something to do for himself. He is busy all day long. Recently, he has finally gotten out of time and found himself another errand.


    You said he did too. If you want to help the third child, you can just find him a job, or find something else to do. You have to cooperate with him and do some business.


    "Don''t feel sorry for me, I''m too lazy, so I don''t want to let myself work on what to do? I have already agreed with the third child. The cooperation between us is that I pay for it, and he does it. Now the land has been bought. Now, let him do the rest alone."


    Xiang Jie said this in a cool manner, as if he had completely made a hand-off shopkeeper now, but how could Zhou Gang not understand what kind of thoughts he had in his heart? By now, he just wanted to support the youngest.


    The old Xiang''s family had 6 brothers and sisters in total, and now the second child is already promising. As for the third child, although it is said that he has taken some detours and done a lot of wrong things, at least now he has returned to the family.


    Xiang Jie values ??his family too much and his affection. Since the third child has returned, how could he not support the third child?


    "You, you helped him when you said you helped him. Why do you want to make yourself so unbearable? If you say you are lazy, then you can make this house look like it is now? Which bricks are in the house? Which tile, didn¡¯t you build it?"


    "Oh, it seems that you still don''t want to. I''m going to shake the shopkeeper." Xiang Jie joked while looking at Zhou Gang''s anxious expression.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to be the shopkeeper, I just don''t want you to belittle yourself." Zhou Gang gently stroked Xiang Jie''s cheek, and said with a spoiled expression on his face.


    From falling in love with Xiang Jie to getting married to now, the two of them had a happy marriage. Along the way, Zhou Gang knew Xiang Jie best. He knew that Xiang Jie was a very responsible person. His tolerance is unmatched by many people in this world.


    For example, Xiang Jie''s tolerance to Liang Jian and Cheng Bing''s couple, to the third and fifth child, and to many people in this world. In addition to these things, he also does his best to help people in difficulties in this world. The foundation he established does not know how many people have been silently helped, and he has never promoted these things he has done. .


    He is broad-minded and low-key. In Zhou Gang''s heart, Xiang Jie is a perfect person. He is fortunate enough to marry such a wife in this life, and he will never allow anyone to demean his wife, let alone demean himself here.


    Xiang Jie rubbed Zhou Gang''s arms like a kitten, and nestled in his arms, feeling an indescribable sense of solidity in her heart.


    He was fortunate enough to be born again in this era, knowing Zhou Gang, falling in love with him, and marrying him, this life is enough. For Xiang Jie, this life is very worthwhile.


    Originally reborn, with such a big family, so many messes in the family can''t be cleaned up, especially in the past few years, it really made him feel physically and mentally exhausted.


    After all, he was alone in the previous life. He was full and the family was not hungry. He was accustomed to worrying about others. Apart from work, he went to sleep when he went home. But since he became the boss of the Xiang family, he has always had endless lawsuits to deal with things he didn''t play.


    Fortunately, for so many years, Zhou Gang has been with him. This is undoubtedly a spiritual support for him, so that when he is in pain, it can bring him warmth and let him make choices. To give him a direction.


    Zhou Gang''s existence made him feel that this world is no longer so chaotic, it is still full of warmth everywhere, and it is not just the endless sorrow that can be relieved.


    Zhou Gang''s chest is very strong and his shoulders are wide. It is like a safe haven for Xiang Jie. Every time he encounters something that goes wrong, he will lean over to give him the courage to persevere.


    Zhou Gang hugged Xiang Jie, bowed his head and kissed him gently on his forehead. Since Zhou An''s incident happened last time, they have started to divide the room.


    At the beginning, Zhou An was still uncomfortable. He couldn''t sleep in the room and would always sneak over. At first, Xiang Jie would coax him patiently, and then send him back. After a long time, Zhou An also learns to adapt, but every time he sleeps in the middle of the night, he wakes up again and runs secretly. Come into the room.


    It¡¯s been a long time since Zhou Gang had been doing husband and wife affairs. Zhou Gang missed it so much. Now he finally hoped that the children were divided into rooms, and he finally stopped disturbing himself, but he was disturbed once in the middle of the night. In the end, Zhou Gang had no choice but to endure it. When Zhou An was able to sleep completely by himself, let''s bother Xiang Jie.


    So far, Zhou An has not come to disturb them for two or three days, so Zhou Gang feels very relieved in his heart, he thinks the child should be able to sleep by himself now.


    After holding back for so long, the moment he held Xiang Jie in his arms, he finally couldn''t bear it. He rolled over and pressed Xiang Jie under him, kissed Xiang Jie¡¯s lips, and two fiery hearts collided. Endless sparks...

 Chapter 810： Learn to trust

    The third child has been very busy these days. Now that the land has been photographed, he should be busy with work.


    Although he has worked in a clothing store, he still doesn''t know much about architecture. There are many things he needs to ask Xiangjie for advice.


    Every time, Xiang Jie would be very patient to tell him what to do about this matter, and how to deal with that matter? Or something he said should be done.


    Xiang Jie unscrupulously handed over some things to the youngest. To be honest, although the youngest child had surrendered to Xiang Jie before and knew about his greatness and abilities, he had never been like this. It made him feel that Xiang Jie was so confident and not so careful in doing anything. So thoughtful.


    Now the third child has been thoroughly conquered by Xiang Jie, and he has already admired the five bodies that this elder sister has already admired.


    At this stage, the third child is shopping everywhere for building materials, such as yellow sand, cement, and steel bars. If you said the previous words, Xiang Shan might not be so willing to do these things, but now he is different; how to put it, maybe the current youngest is really mature.


    He knew that this factory also had his own share. Anyway, he had already agreed with the eldest sister at that time. The eldest sister paid for the money, he contributed, and the money needed, the eldest sister has been allocated in place, so the next thing is only He can do it himself.


    And this matter is also very serious for him. Does he have to choose good materials to build a factory? Naturally, it must be firm. What''s more, the location they chose is on the back mountain. If the weather is bad and it rains successively, there is a possibility of flooding. Therefore, he must make the factory building strong so that he can Ensure that you will not suffer any loss in the future.


    Of course, this kind of situation is rare. Although their geographical position is in the back mountain, the terrain is still relatively high. Even if there is a flood, it will not be too flooded.


    This set of Huangsha Cement was bought in tons. Whether it was weighing or delivering it, Xiang Shan followed them, for fear that they would do tricks, and the last time to charge it up would not be worth the loss.


    People can''t help but tease him, this is the first boss they have ever seen so dedicated! You can''t do your best. After all, it''s your own company. Should you be the person in charge of your own factory?


    This whole day has made the youngest tired enough. When he went home, he was covered with dust, because when loading and unloading goods in such a place, it is inevitable that some dust would fall down, and there was even a lot of sand on his head.


    When he got home, Xiang Jie saw his embarrassed look and frowned, and asked in a puzzled way: "What are you doing? How come it looks like you just fled back? I went to the desert, look. Covered with sand."


    Xiang Jie pulled the third child and walked out the door, and then took a broom dedicated to sweeping the bed by the way, and began to draw the dust and sand from the body of the third child.


    "I went to buy sand today, and the cargo has been unloaded. I was in front of me when loading the cargo, and a lot of dust violently made me look like this. When they unloaded the cargo, they were frizzy, and they all arrived. Coming on me, got me a bit."


    The third child said a bit wronged, but there was still an uncontrollable smile on the corner of his mouth. Although it was very hard today, his heart was warm and he felt very happy. It turned out that when I tried to do something, it was such a happy thing.


    Now his eldest sister cared about himself like a mother, which gave him a long-lost feeling of being pampered by his mother. He raised his head and glanced at Xiangjie secretly, but accidentally collided with his eyes. Together.


    Xiang Jie glared at him, and groaned at him: "Look, you can buy this kind of stuff and just let them deliver it. Why do you need to follow it yourself."


    The third child smiled slightly, and responded to Xiang Jie: "This is relieved. I watched them personally pass the call and saw that they unloaded the goods personally. I''m afraid they will leave them secretly in the car when they unload the goods. Some bottom."


    There was too much dust on her body, and she probably couldn''t finish the beating just by whipping. Xiang Jie waved at him, motioned her to go back and wash, and then said to him:


    "It is indeed a good thing for you to have this sense of responsibility, but sometimes you have to learn to trust each other. After the factory is completed in the future, you will inevitably have to contact more customers and more businesses. Without the minimum level of trust, it will be difficult to make a business."


    The corner of the youngest''s mouth originally had a gratifying smile. He felt that he had done so hard, and the eldest sister should always compliment himself.


    But now although the words are overwhelming, it is unavoidable to criticize myself. He thought it was right to do this, but he didn''t expect the eldest sister to tell himself again that there is still need for trust between the two sides.


    "Sister, although I also know that I should trust each other, but for things like this, after unloading the cargo, we can''t weigh it anymore. How can we know if he really treats us sincerely?"


    "You can look at it, but there is no need to stand in front of him. You can see how to wash off the sand?" In the final analysis, Xiang Jie still feels distressed for the third child.


    No matter, what he should say is enough. Sometimes everyone has his own style of doing things. As long as Xiang Shan is not doing things that are too excessive, then he has nothing to worry about. Now I hope that the third child can support the burden of the garment factory and learn to be a real businessman from now on.


    While talking, Zhou Gang came back from school with the fourth and sixth. They saw that the third was dirty, and they couldn''t help frowning and asking him:


    "What''s this? How did you make it like this?"


    The third child looked at the fourth child, his questioning attitude was almost like that of the eldest sister. Among so many brothers and sisters, only the fourth child has the most similar temperament and character to Xiang Jie. I believe that when he grows up in the future, he will be a very powerful character, right?


    "It''s okay, just go and do some work." The third child looked at the fourth child and responded with a smile.


    "Hurry up and wash it, what''s the use of standing here and smoking? Just trouble the eldest sister." The fourth child groaned at him.


    "Well, listen to you, I will go now." The third child smiled helplessly, and then responded to the fourth child.


    In fact, the fourth child always treated him this way before. Although he has returned now, the fourth child has also formed a habit, and he has not changed it yet. The third child is now accustomed to treating himself as the fourth child. The way.

 Chapter 811： On track

    The third child is busy these days. After buying yellow sand, buy cement, after buying cement, buy bricks, after buying bricks, buy tiles, after buying tiles, buy house beams, after buying house beams, buy steel bars. To the busy, dizzy.


    Although he tried his best to learn some ways of doing business with Jie, he would still learn to be the master of some things.


    All the raw materials have been bought, and only the buildings are left. The third child starts to look for small workers and big workers in the village again. It''s always looking for the construction team, so it''s better to give the money to the people in their village to make money.


    To be honest, the behavior of the third child now makes many people in the village feel a little unbelievable. In their impression, the third child has always been a selfish person. What can be better for people who are not recognized by their relatives?


    Originally, many people in the village had rumored that they were the third child. Now they have completely changed their heads and re-behaved themselves, but after all, how can it be so easy for a person to make corrections? Therefore, no one can believe that the third child really feels that the third child is just desperate in their hearts, so it''s just a matter of doing face-saving efforts to go home.


    In the past, the third child was at home and always looked down on many people in the village. Now that he is able to hand over the work of small and big jobs to the villagers, it really surprised everyone.


    However, they just talked about these things secretly, but they never said it in front of the third child. They still have to do their best to save face.


    After a few days of hard work, the garment factory began to enter the formal construction phase, and now the third child is no longer squatting on the construction site.


    The current behavior of the third child made Xiang Jie a little surprised. He looked at the third child and asked, "Why didn''t you go to the construction site these few days? It wasn''t where the cargo was unloaded the last two days. Where did you follow?"


    "We don¡¯t know the people who unloaded the cargo. They were just a one-off deal. In order to fear that they were cutting corners, we could only guard them and watch them. But now it¡¯s different. These little workers are all folks in our village, not the eldest sister. Did you give it to me? People have to learn to trust each other."


    Xiang Jie looked at the third child and felt more relieved when he heard what he said. Now the third child is a lot more mature. He believed that if the third child stopped going back to the old path, but kept going like this, he would eventually become a very good businessman.


    Zhou Gang came back late today. Liu Cuifen had already prepared the food and it was all warmed in the pot. Now the whole family has come back, just waiting for Zhou Gang by himself.


    There was Zhou Gang''s footsteps outside, and the fourth child ran out excitedly when he heard it. His stomach was already starving. Now the whole family is waiting for Zhou Gang to come back to eat.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back." The fourth eldest rushed over and said to him, holding Zhou Gang''s arm.


    Zhou Gang treats the fourth and sixth elders as like sisters, so the two children now have a very good relationship with Zhou Gang. They have already treated Zhou Gang as their own brother in their hearts. Acting like a baby in front of them is also commonplace.


    And Xiang Jie also likes the atmosphere at home so much that he looks more like a family. If Zhou Gang, the brother-in-law and his sister-in-law, seemed too polite, then it would seem a little bit of a disagreement. Only when he was so happy can he have a full sense of happiness.


    "You little glutton, are you hungry again?" Zhou Gang rubbed the old fourth''s head and responded with a smile at him.


    "He who knows me, my brother-in-law." The teacher said jokingly, and then helped Zhou Gang to walk to the table and sit down. The fourth child rushed into the kitchen and helped Liu Cuifen with the meal.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang with a cloth pocket in her hand, which looked heavy, and she didn''t know what was in it.


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly, and said to Xiang Jie, "Look, it must be my wife. Someone finally noticed the bag in my hand."


    With a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, Liu Cuifen just came out carrying the vegetables at this moment, but seeing Zhou Gang put the cloth on the table suddenly, then nodded to Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom. , You open it and take a look."


    Liu Cuifen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Gang to suddenly let himself open the bag. He pointed to his nose, and asked in an unbelievable way: "Should I open it?"


    "Yes, Mom, you can open it and take a look." Zhou Gang exhorted again.


    Liu Cuifen smiled slightly and looked at Zhou Gang with an agitated look: "Could it be that this is a gift you prepared for me..."


    "It is indeed a gift, I believe you will like it." Zhou Gang responded with a smile.


    At this moment, Xiang Danian was sitting on the sofa watching TV. He was already about to have a meal just now, but after seeing Zhou Gang''s behavior, he was a little curious and sat on the sofa looking lively.


    Coming over, I looked at the cloth pocket on the table, feeling a little curious, and then turned to look at Liu Cuifen and said, "The kid tells you to open, you can open it, what are you doing?"


    Liu Cuifen smiled embarrassedly, after all, how about so many people in the family? This is not new or festival. Zhou Gang only prepared gifts for himself. How could this make him feel sorry for it?


    After talking to Danian, he finally stretched out his hand and opened the cloth pocket. There is a drawstring on the top of this cloth pocket. Liu Cuifen slowly opened the drawstring, and then opened the mouth of the cloth pocket. What you saw was some white banknotes...


    Liu Cuifen''s eyes widened, looking at the large wad of banknotes in front of him, he was speechless for a while.


    "Wow! Why is that so much money?" Lao Liu asked with excitement, standing aside.


    "Brother-in-law, are you making a fortune?" The fourth eye looked at Zhou Gang and asked him in surprise.


    Except for the two of them, everyone present was surprised. Only a smile of relief appeared on the corner of Xiangjie''s mouth. The moment he saw the money, he knew what was going on.


    "Zhou Gang...what...what does this mean?" Liu Cuifen started to stutter a bit, and he really didn''t react. He was shocked by so much money for a while.


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly, and said to Liu Cuifen, "This is the money that Li Fugui and I want to return. There is 30,000 yuan here, not a lot. Li Fugui said that now he can''t get so much money, and he will slowly save it later. Give it back to us."


    Zhou Gang said, and then took out an IOU from his pocket, pushed it to Liu Cuifen and said to him: "He also wrote an IOU. Tomorrow you will call Wei Yan back and bring the money back. Bring this IOU with you."

 Chapter 812： Saw hope

    Looking at the money on the table, Liu Cuifen was excited, and his hands trembled uncontrollably. He accepted the IOU in Zhou Gang''s hand. At this moment, he felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    After living for most of his life, there has never been anything that made him so excited, but the thing that Zhou just did today really made him feel warm and see hope.


    This is more than a kind of hope in his heart, but also a kind of hope for his daughter. Although this is not the full amount, but in this case, if a part of it can be recovered, then his daughter will have a small part of the debt.


    "And... and IOUs?" Liu Cuifen was so excited in her heart that even her voice was a little hoarse, and tears kept rolling in her eyes.


    Xiang Danian sat aside and looked at him, with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth. Liu Cuifen now looks like a child. But it is precisely because of this that Xiang Danian sees his likability. He knows that what a mother is most looking forward to is that the child will be well.


    And his eyes now also contain gratitude for Zhou Gang, because Liu Cuifen clearly understands in his heart that what Zhou Gang did this time was to help his daughter a lot.


    "Look at your mother, like a child, you just drop the tears." Xiang Danian couldn''t help but ridicule. In fact, he was worried that he would wipe his tears in front of the children at his age, which seemed a bit too much. Embarrassed.


    "Mom, Li Fugui has found it, and we have recovered part of the money. This is a good thing and worthy of joy." Xiang Jie comforted Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen looked at the note written by Li Fugui himself and had his handprint and even his seal on it. The date was clearly written on it, which made Liu Cuifen feel warm.


    He has more than just seeing hope now. As long as he holds this IOU in his hand, it is equivalent to holding all the next money in his hand.


    People in this era are relatively weak in legal awareness, but they value IOUs very much, especially if they have their fingerprints and seals, it will be more effective.


    "Yes, yes." Liu Cuifen wiped a tear, looked at Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang and said with a grin: "We should be happy. Look at me and I don''t know what''s wrong. This tear is like opening the gate, how can I stop it? Can''t stop it."


    How can Xiang Jie not know what is going on? It was because Liu Cuifen was too excited, because he felt that his daughter had hope, because he felt that her daughter finally didn''t have to bear some debts, which was originally not his own.


    Seeing Liu Cuifen''s mood stabilized, Xiang Danian showed a gratified smile. Suddenly he seemed to realize something, and raised his head and asked Zhou Gang:


    "By the way, Zhou Gang, Li Fugui is such a stubborn person who finally found him. Can he count this IOU? If he runs away again, where will you find him?"


    What Xiang said that year made Liu Cuifen wake up in an instant. He first glanced at Xiang Danian with a look of surprise, and knew the seriousness of the matter he was talking about, then turned his head, looking a little surprised. Looking at Zhou Gang, his eyes seemed to be asking, what should I do if I do encounter such a thing?


    After all, Li Fugui, everyone now has no good feelings towards him. He cheated other people''s money and has to run away. That simply doesn''t leave a way for others to survive. With so much money, if the family has a little bit of difficulty and can''t even think about it, it may be that one''s own life will also be sent in.


    Liu Cuifen knew clearly that this incident was also thanks to You Xiangjie¡¯s help. Otherwise, the matter could not be resolved, and Zhang Tao would go to jail again, so in the end, no one would dare to what kind of situation Wei Yan would go to. Imagine.


    People like Li Fugui should be cut with thousands of swords, even if they are cut with thousands of swords, it is difficult to understand Liu Cuifen''s inner hatred for him.


    The eyes of the family are all set on Zhou Gang. At this moment, it seems that everyone has just seen hope, and then they will face an unimaginable despair. It is indeed a kind of money for them to get back a part of it. Lucky, but if you can come back, then it is naturally the best.


    On the other hand, Zhou Gang did not show the slightest surprise on his face. He just smiled slightly and said to Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen:


    "Parents, don''t worry, he dare not run this time."


    "This...what does this mean?" Xiang Danian asked in a puzzled manner.


    What kind of person is Zhou Gang? He is not a young boy who just came out of society. He doesn¡¯t know anything. He doesn¡¯t care about everything. Now that he has found Li Fugui, how could he let Li Fugui disappear from under his nose? This is not He Zhou Gang''s style of doing things.


    A smug smile appeared on the corners of Zhou Gang''s mouth, and said to Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen:


    "Doesn''t he Li Fugui have to take his wife and children before he leaves? Even his old father was taken away. The family has been wandering away for so long, I believe they have already missed home, since he Li Fugui is so righteous. , So we value family so much, we might as well help him."


    "This... he lied to us, let''s help him?" Liu Cuifen didn''t seem to understand the true meaning of Zhou Gang''s words.


    When I said this, my heart was somewhat annoyed. He was not angry with Zhou Gang, but angry with Li Fugui. Why would such a big liar help him?


    The others were also puzzled, but at least no one raised any questions. They all waited here quietly, waiting for Zhou Gang to tell the truth.


    "Of course we have to help. He is righteous, and we have to be righteous. Are you right? Since his Li Fugui is willing to wander outside, then we will not stop him. Then his father is old and can''t follow him anymore. Suffer and be tired outside, and his wife and children can''t go home all day, don''t you miss home too?"


    "If this is the case, I will do a good deed by the way, and take Li Fugui, his father, his wife and children back home. This man, he can''t always have his family drifting outside. A man can''t afford a family. As the important task comes, it is enough for him, Li Fugui, to make money outside alone, so why bother to make trouble for his family, right?"


    When Zhou Gang said these words, he was relaxed and happy, and there was a little tsundere in his eyes, as if to tell them again, look, I brought his family back, and see that Li Fugui can still dance. Escape to the ends of the world?


    In this case, even if he ran away from wealth and wealth, wouldn''t he still have his family? There will always be a result.

 Chapter 813： Show affection

    Zhou Gang¡¯s words made Liu Cuifen¡¯s heart instantly cleared, and the hanging heart finally relaxed. At this moment, he finally understood that Zhou Gang¡¯s work has always had beginnings and ends, he said Well, how could Zhou Gang just need an IOU and then let Li Fugui go.


    It turned out that now he understands that there is still such a story behind this. Zhou Gang is also very ruthless. He even brought back his old father, wife and children. In that case, Li Fugui was outside alone. What''s the point of trespassing?


    To be honest, Liu Cuifen was very happy in his heart. After all, he was just a woman and he didn''t have so much mind to think about other things. He was very happy when he thought that Zhou Gang could have a way to control Li Fugui.


    However, Xiang Danian had his own concerns. He asked Zhou Gang: "Then you mean that Li Fugui, his father, and his wife and children are at home?"


    "It''s all here," Zhou Gang said righteously.


    "Then how can you guarantee that they can''t sneak away?" Xiang Danian continued to inquire.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will send someone to guard it in turn." Zhou Gang said.


    "But even if you send someone to guard it, you can''t guard it 24 hours a day, right? If you don''t pay attention, don''t they run away again?" Xiang Danian is still a little puzzled. To be honest, this is indeed a problem. If it is Li After Fugui and his family ran away again, I am afraid that they would really fly far away and never come back again. Then the money left by Wei Yan could only be used for nothing.


    "Dad, you are getting smarter now! Thinking about things is also more versatile." Zhou Gang said with a smile at Xiang Danian.


    In fact, the previous Xiang Danian was really impulsive, how can I put it, maybe it was driven by love? At that time, he was like a child and he was too immature. Now it is obvious that Xiang Danian is more like an adult, more like a father.


    In the past, he didn''t worry about anything. Whatever others said, he didn''t think much about doing things. But now he at least knows all aspects to consider and solve problems.


    "Don''t worry, I have already settled the matter. If it is not solved, how can I send the money back to you?"


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly at Xiang Danian and replied, "Isn''t Li Fugui owing us money? He is willing to roam outside, so let him do so. Then his wife can''t always be idle at this young age. So I let him go to our mine to cook. He has done this job before, and it just happens to be easy to get started now."


    "As for the question of whether we can watch him 24 hours a day, there are two guys in our factory who are from other places. It happens that there are no beds in the dormitory now, so I asked Li Fugui and his wife to clean up an empty room. Those two guys go live."


    "Just live in two lads innocently, can Li Fugui''s family be willing?" Xiang Danian asked as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course I don''t want it. Then, wouldn''t he be willing to let him rent? 30 yuan a month? Who is unwilling to put it on whom? Isn''t it the same as the money picked up for nothing?" Zhou Gang responded road.


    "That said, but your two guys can''t stare at them 24 hours? They can''t go to work?"


    "Go, two shifts. One day shift and one night shift for the two, alternating."


    Xiang Danian looked at Zhou Gang and frowned slightly. Although Zhou Gang had done everything in detail, he didn¡¯t know why. Xiang Danian always felt a little uneasy, even the two boys. Two shifts, I''m afraid they can''t help it, they always look at Li Fugui''s family all the time, right?


    If they have the intention to escape, they might be able to figure out a way to escape even if you have someone guarding them. When the time comes, they might not be able to find it.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I have already arranged all the neighbors of Li Fugui¡¯s family. I have already said hello. If Li Fugui¡¯s family escapes, the person who reports will be rewarded. How can they run under the supervision of many people?"


    Xiang Jie sat aside and looked at Zhou Gang. The thing he did this time was called a beautiful one. He could predict all the possibilities, and then blocked all the possibilities, so the current situation For Li Fugui, there is no way out.


    With his family in his hometown now, Li Fugui can only find a way to pay back the same amount of money he owed. If Li Fugui still wanted to run away under this situation, then he was really inferior to a brute.


    At that time, Zhou Gang had already told Li Fugui very clearly, the French Open was so sparse and not leaking. Now Zhou Gang can still sit down and have a good interview with him, but afterwards, Li Fugui will continue to choose the way of escape to avoid this. Whatever happened, then he could only send Li Fugui to court.


    At that time, no matter Li Fugui fled to the end of the world, Zhou Gang would have a way to find him.


    Thinking of this, Xiangjie showed a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth. He really wanted to applaud Zhou Gang and tell him what he did well.


    However, in the end, he hid all his excitement, otherwise the family should laugh at him for showing off his husband here.


    Zhou Gang understood that Xiang Jie''s satisfied eyes on his face also showed a smug smile on the corners of his mouth, as if telling his wife that this matter did not disappoint you, right?


    The two of them were already trying their best to restrain their emotions, but the other family members could still see it, and they couldn''t help uttering a sigh.


    "Oh, okay, knowing that your husband and wife are in love, look at the little eyes...I can''t watch it anymore." Liu Cuifen said and waved his hand, then turned and left, but no one knew it was in him. The moment he turned around, tears rolled down the corner of his eyes unwillingly.


    No one knows how excited Liu Cuifen is now? At first, he thought that marrying into this home would be a desperate fight. He and Xiang Jie would have to play against each other, because only in this way would he be able to blaze a trail for himself and his children.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be defeated before it even started, and Xiang Jie, as the victor, treated them these prisoners very preferentially. What he enjoys now is the treatment that his biological mother had never enjoyed.


    Their family is so dedicated to help their orphans and widows, so that he can support his life at this age, so that his children have a good job and live a good life.

 Chapter 814： Too much face

    If it weren''t for Xiang Jie, with Liu Cuifen''s widow with three children, how could it be possible to get to this point? For the rest of their lives, they can only eat chaffy vegetables.


    Now that they are able to have such a stable and happy life, they are really all given by Baijie, how can he not be moved or grateful in his heart?


    What''s more, now his child''s problem has already been seen, and now the family is doing their best to help you solve this matter. In their Xiangjia, Liu Cuifen realized what unity is? What is warmth? This is something he has never felt in his entire life.


    Xiang Danian couldn''t stand it and stretched out his finger, pointed at them with a helpless smile, and shook his head. The two young couples were indeed suspicious of showing affection. But the more so, the happier in Xiang Danian''s heart, the happier being able to look at his children and living so happily like now, Xiang Danian''s heart would also be relieved.


    The moment he turned his head, he inadvertently saw the third child who was silent on the side. He lowered his head as if he was about to bury his head in his neck.


    Xiang Danian instantly understood that it was the love between Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie that made him feel a little sad. He and Yang Jianjun walked all the way, originally thinking that the couple would be able to create a world, but in the end they discovered that the ending was so sad.


    Speaking of which, the current third child is actually quite pitiful. During his stay at home, he has not dared to speak loudly or express his opinions very much. He knows that he is a wrongdoer, so he does many things. Carefully.


    The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are full of meat. Although Xiang Shan has done a lot of wrong things, he is his own child after all. Now that he has returned, the family should give him some warmth as much as possible.


    Xiang Danian smiled and calmed down his emotions, and smiled and said to the family: "We will not eat at home tonight. Let''s go to the restaurant. Dad treats me."


    "Oh! That''s great, you can go to the restaurant again." The old Liuyi was about to jump up with excitement when he heard that he was going to the restaurant. Kid? I always feel that the food outside is very delicious. I eat the home-cooked meals made by Liu Cuifen all day at home, and sometimes I have enough.


    The sixth man cheered, and Wei Xiaobing cheered with him, and the two were extremely happy there.


    "Oh! Our dad is bleeding heavily today. If you want to invite us to dinner, the eldest sister dare not miss this paragraph. I have to bleed my dad well." The old fourth said with joy.


    "Dad, it seems that your wallet can''t be kept today." Xiang Jie turned her head and looked at Xiang Danian, jokingly.


    Xiang Danian smiled slightly, patted his pocket and said, "Whatever you want, you are all accompany guests today. Today''s guest of honor is Zhou Gang. I am a serious person and I want to ask someone to eat Zhou Gang. You are all accompanying you for the meal."


    Xiang Danian was in a very good mood, and he also joked with his children. The joy and happiness of the family made him feel warm. "Hi! No wonder, you were the guest of honor today. It''s terrible, this is too much of a face." Xiang Jie turned to look at Zhou Gang again, and joked at him unbearably.


    Zhou Gang also cooperated. He straightened his waist and stood up straight, looking like he was the guest of honor.


    From beginning to end, Xiang Shan didn''t speak, but occasionally looked up at them and smiled with the family. I don''t know why, it may be that he feels that he is really unable to intervene, and he has been away from home for so many years, he seems to be unable to go back to the past in front of the people at home.


    He missed too much the warm atmosphere when he was with his family. Now he doesn''t know how to act like a baby with his family, he doesn''t know how to unite with his family, and he doesn''t even know how to get together with his family.


    Xiang Danian said to the third child: "The third child, you can take a shower and take a look at what you have done in the past few days. Change into beautiful clothes. We are a family. Go out and have a good meal."


    The third child didn''t expect that his father would suddenly target him. He suddenly raised his head to meet his father''s gaze. There was no time to know what to say, but at this moment, he saw his father''s soft gaze. At the moment, the youngest was a little touched.


    Suddenly he has a feeling of being valued by his family and being put in the eyes of his family. Although he used to look down on his father the most, he felt that a macho man could not support a family and put all his children here. , Fend for itself, and go out happy and happy.


    Now my father has indeed become very responsible and looks like a father, and now he still cares about his children very much, especially Xiang Shan. Seeing this family¡¯s happy and happy appearance, there is always a feeling of indescribable in his heart. .


    In fact, he really wanted to get involved, but he always felt a little out of place.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up, let''s set off in a while." Xiang Danian said to him when he saw that the third child had been silent.


    The third child turned his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, as if he was asking for his opinion, and seemed to be flattered by telling Xiang Shan about his father''s performance.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly at him, and said, "My dad said, you go, we are all waiting for you."


    A gratifying smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth. In fact, he also knew that even if his father didn''t tell him, he had to follow, but he followed silently, which was different from his father calling him.


    For a moment, the third child even felt that he had gradually integrated into the family. Now even though the fourth child still has a cold and indifferent attitude towards him, the sixth child is not very close to him. Zhou Gang seems to be a little bit towards himself. In addition to opinions, both the eldest sister and father treat themselves well.


    The third child got up from the stool and ran towards the bathroom happily. He was very happy. He had to pack himself up, put on decent clothes, and go with his family. Have a meal.


    My eldest sister said that in recent years, their family has often gone out to have dinner together, although at the beginning Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen always felt that they were reluctant to make any dishes at home, so they had to send money to other people¡¯s restaurants. .


    However, they gradually got used to it later. After all, a family getting together can be considered a reunion. Taking this opportunity to eat a good meal, relax and relax, is it a good thing to chat?


    Since the third child came home, the family hasn¡¯t had a dinner together. In fact, when he heard Xiang Jie say these things to himself, he especially wanted to go to such a dinner together, and now he is finally looking forward to it.

 Chapter 815： Awkward

    The bathroom was outside, watching Xiang Shan''s back disappear from sight, Xiang Danian cleared his throat, looked at the crowd very seriously, and said, "Just be quiet, I have a few words to say."


    When everyone saw Xiang Danian''s serious look, they immediately calmed down and looked at Xiang Danian seriously, not knowing what important things he had to announce to everyone.


    "Um... During the recent period, I looked at the youngest man in a really bad mood. Since he came back, he hasn''t spoken much, as if he couldn''t integrate into our family."


    "Although he made some mistakes in the past, now that we have chosen to forgive him, we should accept him from the bottom of our hearts, don''t exclude him, otherwise his heart will not feel good."


    "Dad, what you said, who in our family excludes him? If he excludes him, he can still live at home?" The fourth child was a little unhappy when he heard Xiang Danian''s words, and said with a curled lips: "You Look, didn¡¯t you just go through these setbacks? This knocked him down. Look at his current appearance, which is a bit similar to before. Is he still the same Xiangshan as before?"


    "Look at it, look at it, you know it, your attitude is the most obvious in our family. From the very beginning, you and your third sister have never given a good face. Think about it?" Xiang Danian said helplessly, pointing to the fourth child.


    "What''s wrong with me? I have this attitude towards him. From the beginning, I have this attitude towards him. When he had no trouble at home before, I looked at the face of my eldest sister and didn''t turn his face on him. Now I can talk to him. It¡¯s great to live peacefully together under the same roof. How do you want me to treat him nicely?"


    "Fourth..." Seeing that the fourth child was more and more excited, Xiang Jie called to him and signaled him not to continue speaking. He slowed down and said to him, "How did I tell you before? Yes, you forgot."


    "I remember, I remember every word the eldest sister said to me, but... Have I been used to it for so long? I always feel uncomfortable not to choke him." He lowered his head, maybe he knew in his heart that his attitude was a bit too much for the third child.


    "Look at you kid, what''s wrong with this, you have to choke others." Xiang Danian was angry and funny, and couldn''t help groaning at him.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I just look down on him. You see, when he was at home, he gave advice all the time. If he couldn''t, what about now? He bowed his head all day. It''s just like how wronged you have been. Then you can''t get along with our family like a normal person." The fourth child expressed his inner opinion without any taboo.


    "Yes, Dad. I think what the fourth sister said is right, and I think so too. Although the third sister is back now, I don''t think he is kissing us." Lao Liu also stood aside and said to Xiang Danian. .


    "It''s not that your third sister didn''t kiss us, he just felt that he had made a mistake and couldn''t lift his head in front of us." Xiang Jie gently rubbed the old sixth''s head, and said softly to him: "The more at this time, we should also give him more care so that he feels that our home is warm, don''t you think?"


    "I don''t know if it''s because I think it''s very awkward to get along with the third sister." Lao Liu said with a curled mouth. Since he felt that the third sister didn''t kiss himself, he didn''t get in front of him. I have to use this hot face to paste his cold ass.


    The fourth and sixth are like-minded, and they both have roughly the same view of him now. So this is one of the reasons why they couldn''t get close to the youngest wife so long after the third child came back.


    "I also feel awkward. He was wronged by Yang Jianjun, but not by our family. After he came back, he would live a good life and put on such a stinky face all day. Why? Like." The fourth child still said unconvincedly.


    Xiang Jie looked at her fourth child, and smiled with her mouth curled: "My fourth sister, my mouth is getting better and better. When I grow up, I''ll have it."


    "Sister, please tease me. No matter how you tease me, I won''t be upset. All in all, this person is still different from a person.


    The fourth child raised his head with an arrogant expression.


    The person most respected and admired by the fourth in this family is Xiang Jie. People say that he will always talk back, but no matter what Xiang Jie says about him, he will not feel any discomfort in his heart, on the contrary, he will feel very happy. .


    Xiang Jie looked at his humble little expression and couldn''t help but smile. To be honest, he really likes the fourth child, because the fourth loyal person in this family has always been the most loyal to him. He has not changed since the beginning. pass.


    "Okay, since you are not angry or annoyed, then I will say a few more words. In the future, bear a little bit in front of your third sister. Didn''t he experience some setbacks? At this time, we have to rely on our family to give him some warmth. No?" Xiang Jie comforted the fourth child.


    "Yeah, your eldest sister is right. We have to look at him now so that he will feel that he has a foothold in our home, otherwise he will feel that we don''t look down on him. Just stay in this home. It''s more uncomfortable."


    Xiang Danian also said to the fourth child while the iron was hot.


    The old fourth pursed his lips and rolled his eyes, as if thinking about what they were saying. After a while, he finally nodded and replied: "Okay, for the sake of eldest sister and dad, then I will change me. Attitude."


    "Oh, yes, this is a good boy." Xiang Danian smiled and praised him.


    The fourth child pursed his mouth and retorted Xiang Danian with some dissatisfaction: "Dad, don''t be a child, I am not a child now."


    "Yes, you are not a child now, are you an older child?" Xiang Danian smiled and looked at the fourth child, groaningly.


    But what they didn''t know was that when a family member was talking about how to treat the third child, the third child was outside the door and heard all the words in his own ears.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on purpose. It¡¯s just that he forgot to take his underwear when he took a bath, so he wanted to go back and get a pair of underwear to put on. When he came to the door, he heard his father talk about how to treat himself. Things come.


    The conversation of this family was heard by the third child, but it was warm in his heart. He never thought that his family actually cares so much about him. Originally, he still felt that he was a little transparent in this family, no one would pay attention to himself, and no one would care about his attitude.


    That being said, the third child will also do self-reflection. The fourth child is also right. He was wronged by Yang Jianjun. After returning home, he put on such a stinky face, which is also true. People feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 816： Big winner in life

    He used to be like a leader in this family, treating everyone in the family arrogantly, but now he is so taciturn and sullen.


    Now when I think about it, he didn''t seem to be too gentle in front of his family. It was indeed his fault. Because of his own reasons, he created an awkward atmosphere for the family to get along with each other.


    The third child did not go back to get the underwear. If he appeared at this time, he would be particularly embarrassed. He went straight to the bathroom, but when he was hiding in the bathroom, he couldn''t hold himself up, and tears were in an instant. The embankment broke indirectly.


    He has never felt like he is today, feeling that this family should be so friendly to him. Only at this moment did he understand that when a person sees things in a different mood, from a different perspective, the result of what he experiences is also different.


    He used to think he was so great, everyone in the family was using him. He has a brain, because he can do business, because he can make money, because he can raise this family.


    It was really stupid. He lifted himself to such a high position, only to discover later that he was just the stupidest person in the family. The person who can make money is the eldest sister, and the person who can maintain the family is the eldest sister. What is he?


    Even if he did so many wrong things, after returning to this home, he still persuaded the family to forgive him and accept him, which made him feel too guilty in his heart.


    I cried while taking a shower. I didn''t know how long I cried before I finally vented my inner emotions. After crying this time, he completely opened the knot in the heart of the youngest. He also knew that he should change the way he gets along with his family, find the reasons from himself, and change his attitude.


    The family waited until the third child had taken a bath, and they went to the restaurant in town happily. When I was at home in the past, my family was poor and there was no chance to have a meal. This is the first time that the third child lived with his family and had such a lively meal.


    After the whole process, he also felt the warmth of the family, and realized what kind of happiness it is to be accompanied by family. He is really fortunate that he is still able to regain the lost happiness.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Cuifen got up early. He was so happy today that he wished to fly to Wei Yan''s house immediately and send him the money and IOUs.


    Originally, he was cautious when he got up, for fear that he would wake up Xiang Danian, but even so, Xiang Danian woke him up, he didn''t even open his eyes and said to Liu Cuifen in a daze. : "It''s not dawn yet, why do you wake up so early?"


    Liu Cuifen was delighted with inner joy, and responded to Xiang Danian: "I want to take a trip to Yanzi."


    Xiang Danian opened his eyes in a daze, took a deep breath, sat up and looked at Liu Cuifen, unable to tell what kind of feeling he felt. This mother is really heartbroken: "You just go to Yanzi''s, it''s too early now."


    "It''s not early, anyway, I can''t sleep anymore. You don''t know what I am in my heart. I am happy with something. As soon as Zhou has done this, I feel like a rock in my heart, It moved away all at once, and now it feels like holding a stove, warm and scorching."


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Danian with excitement and said, "Where is he still in the mood to go to bed now? He can''t wait to share this joy with his daughter." It''s not because of their family dinner last night, maybe he went there last night.


    But at the dinner yesterday, Xiang Danian told Liu Cuifen to call Wei Yan and his wife, but Liu Cuifen refused.


    After all, this is a dinner for Xiangjie and his family. If he called Wei Yan also, he would be a bit ignorant. Moreover, if he called Wei Yan but not Wei Hong, then Wei Hong would know that it would be a problem. , They should feel that they are biased towards this one again


    Simply, no one called in the end, just their family got together and had a happy reunion dinner.


    Xiang Danian knows that Liu Cuifen can''t hold back things in his heart. Now he is very happy. Since he can''t sit still, Xiang Danian will accompany her on this journey. He took the clothes in a daze and started putting them on.


    Liu Cuifen looked at him and said with a grotesque expression: "Why are you getting up so early?"


    "I''ll go with you. You are a woman and I don''t worry about carrying so much money." Xiang Danian said with a look of concern.


    "What''s not to worry about? I don''t take a car to attract people''s attention. I just ride a bicycle. That''s why I got up so early, so I went quietly to give the money to the swallow couple, and then I came back to cook for you. ."


    Liu Cuifen''s biggest responsibility in this family now is to prepare food for the family and take good care of them. He took this matter to the extreme. The family treated him so kindly, he knew clearly in his heart that this work was just a piece of cake for him.


    What''s more, it is the biggest responsibility of the farmer¡¯s women to cook at home.


    "Then I''ll take you by bike." When Xiang Danian spoke, he jumped off the bed, put his trousers up, and tied his belt.


    "You just go by bike. I don''t worry about bringing so much money." Xiang Danian said and waved to Liu Cuifen: "Since you are planning to go, don''t be anxious to come back. Stay with the swallows for a while. Let them take care of the breakfast by themselves. They are no longer children, and they can''t eat a meal."


    "They solve it by themselves. They either buy fried dough sticks or eat them on fire. How can these foods be nutritious with my cooking. Besides, An An has to wait for me to come back to see him."


    When Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen, there was a kind of warmth in his heart that could not be said. Now Liu Cuifen has completely regarded himself as the hostess of this family. In fact, this is very good. He has integrated into this family and has a relationship with everyone. All get along so well and so harmoniously.


    As a family, that''s how it should be.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll have to go with you."


    Seeing that Xiang Danian was so determined, Liu Cuifen didn''t say much. A happy smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He knew that Xiang Danian cared about himself.


    Although he is very old, he has been held in the palm of his hand since he married Xiang Danian, loving and caring.


    In fact, what are women looking for in this life? It''s nothing more than a man who treats himself well, no matter how good your family is, a man who treats you not cold or cold, not painful or hot, can lead a good life.


    Now, Liu Cuifen feels like she is being soaked in a honey jar, and she has such a happy life every day. Husband and wife are harmonious, children are filial, and descendants are around the knees. This is simply the biggest winner in life.

 Chapter 817： Business is pretty good

    Since Xiang Danian¡¯s attitude is so determined, Liu Cuifen doesn¡¯t say anything. To be honest, he is a woman who owns so much money, and he is indeed a little scared. You Xiang Danian is in front of him, why It''s also a bit emboldened, and I feel full of security.


    The two of them came out cautiously after tidying up. Their movements were very light, for fear that if they were not careful, they would wake up the sleeping children. They wanted to go and tell Wei Yan the good news earlier. It''s also good for him to relax his heart that has been suppressed for so long.


    Xiang Danian pushed his bicycle and went out. When Liu Cuifen went out with him behind him, he did not forget to bring the door to him.


    Xiang Danian got on the bicycle first, with his legs crossed on the ground, and then let Liu Cuifen sit on the back seat of his bicycle. After Liu Cuifen sat down, he pedaled his feet and the bicycle slowly moved forward.


    Every little action of Xiang Danian reveals his love and care for Liu Cuifen.


    Many people in the village bought motorcycles. Originally, Xiang Jie wanted to buy a motorcycle for Xiang Danian, but he didn¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t very interested in it either. Anyway, according to Xiang Danian¡¯s statement, He didn''t travel far, and he rode a bicycle to a place close to the toilet.


    Why do you need to learn that stuff, it''s like flying so fast, I feel a little scared when I think about it.


    Although riding a bicycle is a bit tiring, it is at least safe. Xiang was relatively stable back then. He didn''t have much pursuit, so he wanted to spend his entire life with his wife and children.


    After a bumpy journey, the couple finally came to Wei Yan¡¯s ramen restaurant, and now the sky is bright, Xiang Danian estimated that the time is almost seven o¡¯clock, and it takes about 30 minutes to come from home by bus. Let alone they ride bicycles, at least they have to come for an hour.


    When I came to Wei Yan Ramen Restaurant, his shop was already open. Not to mention, his shop was quite busy, there were a lot of people eating noodles, and every table in the room was full of people. He also set up two small square tables outside, so that some customers can sit down and eat when they don¡¯t have a seat.


    Although the area of ??this ramen restaurant is not particularly large, the passenger flow is not small, how can I say? This kind of food is cheap and still has enough food. For the common people, it is relatively affordable.


    Xiang Danian saw that his business was pretty good, and couldn''t help feeling fortunate for him in his heart. If the two of them are of one mind, I believe they will be able to live a good life soon.


    Originally, Wei Yan wanted to go back to work in the company. He was because the ramen restaurant was too busy, and Zhang Tao¡¯s mother was too old, so he was too busy, so in desperation, Wei Yan was too busy. I can only stay and continue to help in the store.


    The husband and wife are both young people, and they are very gentle, so their business has always been particularly good.


    Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian looked at each other, a smile of relief appeared on the corners of their mouths, and the two entered the ramen restaurant. Wei Yan only saw someone out of her light. She didn''t look up carefully. She just cooked and ate the ramen while saying, "Sit inside. There may be a vacant seat now. You can find a place to build a table."


    Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian couldn''t bear to bother Wei Yan, so they found a seat on the table next to them, and sat down to fight for a table with others.


    "Would you like a big bowl or a small bowl?" Wei Yan used a strainer to serve the cooked noodles and said to the two customers who had just arrived.


    "Two small bowls." Xiang Danian responded. Liu Cuifen just wanted to stop him, so Xiang Danian winked at him. To be honest, he really wanted to taste Zhang Tao''s craftsmanship.


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head. Although Xiang Da Nian was very old, he was always like a child, and he was still making trouble with his own child, which made people feel a little helpless.


    Zhang Tao pulled the noodles on the panel, and Wei Yan was busy cooking the noodles, and then served the cooked noodles to the customers. He was so busy that he didn''t have time to remember every customer, he just remembered the general location of the customer.


    Wei Yan brought the hot ramen up and looked at Danian, not to mention that it looked like that. Everyone who came first got on board, but his ones haven''t come up yet, plus he didn''t eat in the morning, and boarded the bike all the way, Xiang Da Nian was already hungry.


    At this moment, he even couldn''t wait to eat such a bowl of ramen. Liu Cuifen could see it too, Xiang Danian''s urgent look, but she felt a little distressed when she watched her daughter''s busy breathlessness.


    Distressed, distressed, but he knew clearly that this was undoubtedly a good thing for Wei Yan. Liu Cuifen now only hopes that her child''s life will be better and better.


    Because Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian came later, Wei Yan had to pull the noodles for them last. Just after putting them down and looking up, he realized that the person in front of him was actually his parents. Wei Yan was pleasantly surprised for a while. They said in surprise:


    "Parents, why are you? You are here, why don''t you say anything in advance."


    "Tell me in advance that you can still pick me up. You see if you are busy, there is no time to take care of us." Liu Cuifen said distressedly as she looked at Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan said to her mother a little coquettishly: "Mom, come, you have to have no effort, no matter what, you have to spare no effort to come."


    At this moment, Zhang Tao had also heard Wei Yan''s voice, and he hurriedly walked over and greeted them: "Parents, you are here."


    "Yeah." Xiang Danian smiled and nodded with Zhang Tao, looked around the store and said to them: "Business is not bad."


    "It''s okay." Zhang Tao smiled embarrassedly. To tell the truth, the couple are now pointing to this small ramen restaurant. Fortunately, the business of the ramen restaurant is good. If not, they really don¡¯t know what to do. The struggle went on.


    "Ramen noodles taste good." Xiang Danian had tasted it just now, and it tasted really good. Anyway, this is also the result of Zhang Tao''s special apprenticeship.


    Now that he can have such a good business, it must have such a big relationship with his craftsmanship. Actually speaking, Zhang Tao is still very practical and capable. Regarding Li Fugui''s matter, it may be that he was so deceived that he was deceived by him for a while.


    After all, who doesn''t want to live a good life? Zhang Tao just chose the wrong way and wanted a shortcut, but finally embarked on a desperate situation.


    Through the joint efforts of their husband and wife, they still saw hope after all. As long as the couple are not lazy, they will always get better and better, so as the elders, they will feel more at ease.

 Chapter 818： Mysterious

    Zhang Tao returned to the front panel and filled a few more marinated eggs and marinated pork, and brought them to Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian.


    "Parents, you just eat with this." Zhang Tao said with a smile at them.


    But they open the door to do business, and they always feel a little bit embarrassed to eat, but in any case, this is also Zhang Tao''s heart. The two of them, the elders, always feel sorry for Wei Yan, but now they can¡¯t. They refuted the feelings of their son-in-law, so they didn''t have any hypocrisy, so they just stayed.


    Not to mention that the lo-mei made by him is quite delicious, but the ramen is really appetizing. The husband and wife ate up the ramen, and they were not hungry for a while, and the two seemed to be more energetic.


    "Parents, why are you here at this time?" Now the customers in the store gradually walked away, and a few tables and chairs became available. Wei Yan and Zhang Tao simply sat down and talked with their parents.


    "Your mother woke up before dawn, and missed you, she must come and see you." Xiang Danian looked at Wei Yan in response.


    These words of Xiang Danian made Wei Yan feel a little warm in her heart. It is really very happy to have her mother worry about living at her own age.


    "How did you come here? My brother-in-law brought you here by bus." Wei Yan endured the excitement and asked them.


    "Your dad brought me here by bike." Liu Cuifen said to Wei Yan with a smile.


    "Riding a bicycle? Why are you riding a bicycle so far? How tired are you?" Wei Yan groaned at them with distress.


    Even if the brother-in-law has no time to send them off, there are buses. Why don''t they come by bus?


    "I don''t feel too tired. I will say this to your mother soon." Xiang Danian said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I missed you all of a sudden, so I wanted to come over and see you. Originally, I wanted to see you and go back, but your dad asked me to stay here for a while, but you have to take a look. Your shop is so busy, it¡¯s useless for me to stay here."


    This is for being an elder, and he is naturally unwilling to add trouble to his children. To be honest, he especially wanted to give the money to Wei Yan immediately. However, there are still people in the store who say that the wealth is not exposed. Liu Cuifen is afraid that it will cause unnecessary trouble for Wei Yan, so he can only wait with his heart. After all of her customers have left, we will give Wei Yan the money.


    "Boss check out."


    When they were talking, they heard a customer standing in front shouting. Wei Yan saw Liu Cuifen staring at him and winking, and said, "Hurry up and check it out first."


    "It''s okay, let him go. He can''t do this." Wei Yan finally saw that her parents were here, so she couldn''t wait to spend some time with them to talk to them. How could she care about collecting money or not? Money matters.


    Zhou Tao smiled at Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian and said, "Let the swallow speak with you and I will do it."


    Gradually, the people in the shop are almost there, and the messy environment for a while, finally quieted down.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Wei Yan distressedly. To be honest, when I came to see him again this time, he did feel that Wei Yan had lost a lot of weight. It must be because of his busy work. Others were busy with meals during their meals, so they couldn¡¯t take care of them. When you eat, you can only care about others in a restaurant, not yourself.


    "Lean." Liu Cuifen felt distressed, feeling that his heart was about to be clenched tightly.


    Wei Yan looked at Liu Cuifen with a smile and said, "If you''re okay, just lose weight."


    Liu Cuifen frowned, and looked at Wei Yan grotesquely: "I was still losing weight. I was already so thin. If I lose weight, people will disappear."


    Generally, children are willing to talk about losing weight, but parents are reluctant to let them lose weight. What''s more, Wei Yan is really tired and thin.


    Wei Yan turned her head and glanced at Liu Cuifen, seeming to be indicating to him that this is not the time to say these things. Liu Cuifen stopped the tears that was about to come out of her eyes, turned her head and said to Wei Yan:


    "I originally planned to stay with you for a while, but I don''t think we can stay. We will leave before you can get busy."


    "That won''t work. I finally came here. How can I let you go so quickly? Well, let''s quit our noodle restaurant at noon today. Zhang Tao and I will take you to the restaurant outside."


    Wei Yan heard that they were leaving so soon, and was very anxious, wishing to keep them. Some time ago, my mother often came to see him. Later, the number of visits became less and less, which is because his shop was too busy. After he came, he did not have much time to accompany him, and could only be busy with business. So I also missed a lot of opportunities to get along with my mother.


    "What kind of restaurant? It''s already very good to have a meal of the ramen you and Zhang Tao made yourself." Liu Cuifen groaned at Wei Yan, "Is it easy to make money? I have to spend the money on others. I guess it''s not small. I have to learn to save money in the future."


    "Look at how hard you came up with, and you''re about to start talking about the child again." This time it is Xiang Da Nian''s turn to blame him: "You forgot about your business today."


    "That''s right." Liu Cuifen seemed to have finally remembered at this moment, the true purpose of his coming, and then said to Wei Yan: "Go and close the door, I have important things to tell you."


    Wei Yan looked at Liu Cuifen with a little puzzled smile, and asked him: "What is so mysterious and has to be closed?"


    "Just tell you to shut you down, where did so much nonsense come from." Liu Cuifen seemed to be a little anxious, so she frowned and scolded him.


    "Well, well, I''ll go now." Wei Yan said, stood up, turned and walked towards the door.


    This shop still retains the style of shops in the 70s and 80s, the door is still that kind of wood, and there are some lattice frames on the upper side, and the inside of the frame is small glass. Glass is the kind that can see the outside from the inside, but the inside cannot be seen from the outside.


    After closing the door, they were isolated in the room. The room was dark, but they still turned on the lights even during the day.


    After Wei Yan had done what Liu Cuifen explained, she returned to her seat and sat down, and said to Liu Cuifen, "Let''s do it, Mom."


    Liu Cuifen turned his head and took a look. After seeing that the door was locked, he was relieved.


    To be honest, Liu Cuifen¡¯s performance today made Zhang Tao feel a little strange. What made it so mysterious, but he finally resisted it and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed to ask. In the end, he could only sit down at the table obediently. , Waiting for Liu Cuifen''s instructions.

 Chapter 819： Kindness without saying thanks

    Liu Cuifen did not speak, but took out a cloth pocket from the side and put it on the table. This cloth pocket looked heavy, and Wei Yan didn''t know what was in it? He smiled slightly, a little puzzled, looked at Liu Cuifen and asked, "Mom, what are you carrying?"


    "Open it up and take a look." Liu Cuifen finally showed a happy smile at the corner of Liu Cuifen''s mouth. He nodded to Wei Yan and motioned to him to open the cloth pocket.


    Wei Yan was indeed a little curious. Looking at his mother''s attitude, he did what he said after all. He looked at the mysterious look of his mother, and finally stretched out his arms and opened the cloth pocket carefully.


    Just opening a hole, Wei Yan was surprised to see the white banknotes, but the moment he opened all the bags, he couldn''t say the last word with his mouth wide open.


    Even Zhang Tao, who was sitting at the side, looked surprised. He turned his head to look at Wei Yan, then turned his head to look at Liu Cuifen. I really didn''t want to understand, why did Liu Cuifen suddenly bring so much money?


    In the past, Liu Cuifen always said that he wanted to help them. Could it be that this time the money was sent to ease their burden?


    "Mom, what does this mean?" Wei Yan also didn''t quite understand, looking at Liu Cuifen and asked.


    Liu Cuifen smiled slightly, and said to Wei Yan: "This is the money your brother-in-law wants back from Li Fugui''s hands."


    "real?"


    "real!"


    Wei Yan and Zhang Tao asked in unison. To be honest, they did not expect that it was their own money. In fact, their psychology has already hit the spectrum of not coming back, but they didn''t expect to have so much money back now. To be honest, this is undoubtedly a windfall for them.


    "Of course it''s true." Liu Cuifen nodded heavily, and said to them: "It''s for you, but I have kept your brother-in-law busy. You have time to thank others, although this is not the whole story. , But it¡¯s really not easy for people to get you back the money."


    Yes, Liu Cuifen''s heart is actually very clear, if Zhou Gang did not help them follow up this matter, then let alone the 30,000 yuan, I am afraid that a dime will not be returned.


    Wei Yan and Zhou Gang are ordinary people. There is a huge crowd of people where they can find Li Fugui. So as long as Li Fugui escapes, the chances are slim for them.


    Fortunately, Zhou Gang still has the ability, and finally found Li Fugui, and then made a new progress.


    Wei Yan and Zhang Tao were so excited, they two never thought that there would be such a day. When the money was defrauded by Li Fugui, the two of them didn¡¯t know how many times they fought, but they slowly let go, because they couldn¡¯t see the money going out of their hands, so they didn¡¯t have a deep impression. .


    And now they are running this small noodle restaurant, and the business is pretty good, so they think, save more money anyway, and slowly pay back the money owed to the eldest sister.


    But he didn''t expect that he would get back so much money now. For a time, they were authenticated in the same place, facing each other, and they couldn''t say a word of excitement.


    "Why, stupid?" Liu Cuifen asked Wei Yan. He knew that Wei Yan would behave like this. Let alone him, Liu Cuifen was so excited that he couldn''t speak. This was unexpected. They really didn''t expect that part of the money could be returned.


    Although all of this was due to the functions of Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie, even though Xiang Jie did not help with this matter, in any case, Zhou Gang also saw Xiang Jie''s face, so he helped Wei Yan.


    "Mom, is what you said is true?" Wei Yan still looked at Liu Cuifen in disbelief and asked. He confirmed over and over again, but just wanted to get a positive answer to himself, but when he saw Liu Cuifen He nodded heavily to himself, and then the mother''s words came to his ears.


    "Are you stupid? I told you it''s true, is it possible to lie to you?" Although Liu Cuifen used a reproachful tone, his eyes were full of love for Wei Yan. Seeing his daughter so happy, he also felt a lot more relaxed.


    "For the remaining money, your brother-in-law asked Li Fugui to write an IOU. What your brother-in-law meant was that we took the IOU back to you, but I discussed it with your father last night and felt that you should let your eldest sister take care of it for you. write."


    "If the remaining money can be returned, you can pay your eldest sister directly, or you can make your own decision. Now, I wanted to make the decision for you and give it back to your eldest sister first, but you The eldest sister''s meaning is to let you get through the difficulties first."


    When Liu Cuifen said this, her nose was a little sour, and to be honest, her family did endure too much kindness from Xiang Jie.


    Liu Cuifen''s words moved Wei Yan and Zhang Tao. To be honest, Xiang Jie should have the money because Wei Yan owed them. But they did not stay directly, but let Liu Cuifen send them over.


    Now that Li Fugui can get back some of the money he lied to them, Wei Yan''s mentality is already very content and happy. He took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, raised his head and said to Liu Cuifen: "Then we can''t keep the money. You can bring it back to everyone. This is from Qiandao."


    "You stay, I think your restaurant is very good, the business is very good, this store is too small, find a big store to change." Xiang Danian said to them.


    "Dad, I know you are for my good, but we really can''t keep this money. My eldest sister has helped us too much. I really can''t owe the elder sister any more kindness." Speaking of these, Wei Yan felt In fact, there are many helplessness, he clearly knows in his heart that many things are because of Xiang Jie''s help, that''s why he has come to this point.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiang Jie, he didn''t know what kind of hard and simple life he had lived. Now Zhang Tao might also be sent to prison. He has everything he has today, all thanks to the grace of Xiang Jie.


    "Stupid boy, what kind of kindness is the family talking about, don''t you understand the temper of your elder sister? The reason why he asked us to send you the money back is to let you take advantage of the good business now. Make some money. After you make some money, won''t the days be better?"


    Xiang Danian said to Wei Yan. Although Xiang Jie didn''t say these words personally, seeing his resolute attitude of not staying, Xiang Danian already understood.

 Chapter 820： 庸 庸 碌 碌

    Having said that, I still feel a little sorry in my heart. I obviously owe the elder sister''s money, and the brother-in-law has to help collect the debt. How can such kindness be repaid in this life?


    Wei Yan looked at Xiang Danian, for a moment there was nothing to say. Everyone said that Daeen didn''t say thank you, and Xiang Jie was indeed a great kindness to them, so even if they said anything to thank them now, they couldn''t express their gratitude to Xiang Jie.


    In the end, Wei Yan nodded and planned to accept Xiang Jie¡¯s assistance this time. Anyway, he has accepted Xiang Jie¡¯s assistance more than once, so he might as well do one more time. Since the kindness is still not enough, then Let''s pay it back when he is successful.


    Wei Yan took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions and said to Xiang Danian: "Dad, I really don''t know how to thank my elder sister and my brother-in-law."


    "We are all a family. There is nothing to thank. You will live a good life and live well in the future, even if you are thankful to your elder sister." Xiang Danian smiled at Wei with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. Yan said.


    Wei Yan lowered her head and pursed her lips, not knowing what to say for a while. 30,000 yuan is really not a small amount. If they can have this amount of money in their hands, they may be able to make the business bigger, the more mixed the better.


    "Your father is right. You can expand your business now. But I don¡¯t think you are too blind. You are not better than your elder sister in business matters. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can go to you first. The eldest sister asks and discusses with him."


    Liu Cuifen said to Wei Yan, this seemed to be showing her children a little bit, and Xiang Jie''s business acumen was obvious to all.


    Wei Yan nodded heavily and accepted her mother''s opinion.


    Liu Cuifen''s biggest responsibility as a mother is to tell Wei Yan. Of course, he hopes that Wei Yan can take advantage of this opportunity to show off his skills and make a name for himself.


    Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian didn¡¯t plan to stay long. After all, it was almost noon when customers started to visit Wei Yan¡¯s ramen restaurant. If they stay here all the time, it would really cause them trouble. If you want to help, you can''t help. Wei Yan and Zhang Tao work together, and the others can''t reach out.


    So before they got busy, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian had already left. On the way back, Liu Cuifen felt inexplicably lighthearted, so from now on, his daughter may no longer need to live with such a heavy burden.


    The youngest is also very busy these days, because the factory has already begun to be built, and at the same time, the youngest has to start thinking about buying machines. He needs to make the order first, and then he can follow up. The pace of going to the factory saves time when the garment factory is built, and they buy the machines again. This is really a waste of time.


    Originally, Xiang Shan wanted to go to Japan to buy the most advanced machines, but I heard that many manufacturers in the south have also produced such advanced machines. The third child thought in his heart, since there are also in China, why have to go so far?


    What''s more, the eldest sister has been explaining to herself these days, if you can buy the equipment in China, try to buy it in China, support domestic production, and start with me. The third child never knew that besides his magnanimity, his eldest sister was so patriotic, which made the third child look at him with admiration again.


    The youngest ran in various places recently, just to find better equipment, which would also help the development of their factory. After all, if the quality of the equipment is high, then their production volume can also be increased.


    And now he is still facing this difficult problem. Although the third child is quite familiar with clothing, he actually doesn''t understand it. All he knows is how to match and sell, but he doesn''t know how to design. After all, you still have to hire a designer, which is another big expense.


    The third child went to the south for these two days, and Xiang Jie was at home thinking about the third child''s plan to hire a designer.


    This sentence really touched his heart. In his previous life, he chose to study fashion design. Although he has not reached the height of other international designers in this respect, it is more than enough to let him design a piece of clothing by himself.


    Actually speaking, he can still take up this position, but he just doesn¡¯t know how to tell his family that he knows these things. After all, he is the eldest of the family, who came here with everyone, and his educational background is not the same. It''s not high, so how can you know how to design.


    Speaking of which, how to explain the matter of how to design clothes is the biggest problem.


    No matter what, let''s talk about this later. Anyway, the fashion designer still has to hire, and he can use his own vision to give some opinions or suggestions to the designer. Xiang Jie also didn''t bother to devote himself to doing one thing, let alone using this thing to restrain herself.


    After finally being born again, he just wants to let himself enjoy and enjoy the world, why bother to embarrass himself and make himself tired and half dead.


    After thinking about it, he gave up this idea in the end. Now he wants to enjoy life at home and enjoy the rebirth life.


    After all, his life in the previous life was too short. Before he had time to enjoy it, he had already died away. In the previous life, he had suffered too much, suffered too much fatigue, and did not pursue the happy life he wanted. He has been working hard and chasing desperately all his life.


    So in this life he just wants to relax and enjoy a happy life quietly.


    He can train any capable people around him and let them reach the height he wants. He never hesitates to pass on to them everything he has learned in his previous life, and he is also willing to help reliable people around him become top figures.


    In the process, he was also discovering those powerful people who were difficult to make their heads in the previous life, and wanted to save them from taking some detours, before bringing them out and drawing them to his side.


    Remembering that he feels like he really lay down and won, he can do nothing, just stick out his finger and point Jiang Shanjie to fight for himself.


    He wants to build a business empire for his relatives and for his descendants. In this way, it won''t be wasteful for him to rebirth and walk in this world. He finally managed to have a man of blood, after all, he wanted to leave some wealth to his children.


    Or his family and the suffering people in every corner of the world, Xiang Jie wants to spread all his love in every corner. This is not because of how great he is or because of him. How selfless it was, but because it was his return to God for giving him a chance to rebirth. He didn''t want to live mediocre and worthless in this life.

 Chapter 821： Need to expand again

    Today, Xiang Jie is answering the phone in her room. The third child is calling from the field. He is asking about buying a machine. During the recent period, if the third child does anything, if he is not sure, he will come to Xiang Jie first. Ask about it and ask him to give himself an opinion about participation.


    And every time Xiang Jie discussed with him very patiently, if the third child didn''t understand anything, Xiang Jie would also teach him the method tactfully, or give him some opinions.


    "Sister, are you at home?"


    Xiang Jie was discussing the issue of mechanical transportation with the youngest, when she heard a familiar voice from outside, she turned her head and looked around, but saw that someone had already walked in.


    This person is Liang Jian and Cheng Bing holding things in their hands, and coming in with a spring breeze, Xiang Jie waved his hand to them, signaled that they were making a call, and asked them to sit on the sofa for the time being.


    Liang Jian and Cheng Bing smiled at Xiang Jie and nodded, then they carried their things and walked directly to the sofa in the living room, put everything on the coffee table, and sat down on the sofa unceremoniously. .


    The two of them often come here, but now they don''t see each other so much. I haven''t been here for a while recently, and I''m quite ashamed to say it, it''s because Cheng Bing is pregnant.


    In the first few days, because of poor health, the doctor said that they had a baby, so they didn''t have time to come to see Xiang Jie, but after Xiang Jie knew about Cheng Bing''s situation, she even came to see him with a gift.


    Now Cheng Bing''s body is almost recovered, and the child has been saved, so they want to take advantage of this time to take a look at Xiang Jie.


    And for them, Xiang Jie is not just a benefactor, but more like a relative. Since they met Xiang Jie, they have received too much help from Xiang Jie, so over the years, their relationship with Xiang Jie has been very close.


    After Xiang Jie talked with the youngest, she hung up the phone, went to the sofa and sat down, Xiang Jie looked at them with a slight smile, and then took out a set of tea sets from the shelf under the coffee table.


    While making tea, he asked Cheng Bing, "Bingbing, how are you doing? Is your health better?"


    Cheng Bing smiled and nodded, and responded to Xiang Jie: "It''s much better, is it okay for the eldest sister to have you thinking about it?"


    "You must remember to go for the check-up on time." Xiang Jie smiled and told Cheng Bing.


    At this point, Xiang Jie had already made a pot of hot tea, poured two cups of tea and handed them to them, and the two took the tea politely.


    "By the way, eldest sister, how is the clothing factory now going? If you are too busy, just call me." Liang Jian said to Xiang Jie.


    He knew that Xiang Jie was building a factory recently because Liang Jian had been too busy recently, so he had not spared time to help Xiang Jie.


    After Cheng Bing became pregnant, the small shop was transferred out, and the two of them ran the small restaurant together. It is said that it is a small restaurant. In fact, the scale has been increased twice in the past two years. Now it can not be said to be a small restaurant, it can be called a restaurant.


    Moreover, Liang Jian has done a good job, and now the temperament of his whole person has improved, and he looks a lot like a big boss.


    "You don''t need to work there, you just need to take good care of Bingbing and your shop."


    Xiang Jie smiled and looked at Liang Jian and exhorted. The recent period of time has indeed caused Liang Jian to be dizzy. Since they got on the right track, the two children are quite promising, doing everything very seriously and very carefully.


    At that time, both of their commissaries and restaurants were investments by Xiang Jie. Originally, they wanted Xiang Jie to continue to participate in these two reforms, but Xiang Jie chose to withdraw.


    On the one hand, they now have enough strength to take on the funds for their store expansion; on the other hand, Xiang Jie is really unwilling to bother with this little matter. At the beginning, I invested in both of them because I wanted to get them on the right track and let them be sincere and sincere.


    Now their little husband and wife have a very happy life. They earn some money and spend it on their own. They also have a very happy life. They can also provide for their parents to support their parents. Since childhood, the common people can mix up to their current position. It''s pretty good. Under these circumstances, what would Xiang Jie do to mix with their lives?


    "Eldest sister, actually I came to you today because I want to talk to you." Xiang Jie sat upright, cleared her throat, and said with a serious look at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t easily see Liang Jian being so serious, so she smiled at him with a straight look and said, "Looking at you being so serious, it seems that it should be an important thing."


    "Look at you, it made everyone nervous." Cheng Bing slapped Liang Jian with a bit of annoyance, pouting and complaining.


    Liang Jian chuckled, turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Eldest Sister is someone who has seen the world, so how could I make me nervous!"


    "Is there any new plan for your restaurant recently?" Xiang Jie looked at Liang Jian and asked him.


    Liang Jian patted his thigh, and secretly sighed that Xiangjie''s story was as magical: "Have you seen it? I don''t need to say anything, the eldest sister has already guessed it."


    In fact, Xiang Jie has already counted in his heart. When Liang Jian faced himself so seriously, he had already thought of the past. Although Liang Jian and his wife often came here, most of them just talked about the housework and then simply greeted him. Let''s go to Xiang Jie.


    In these two expansions, he always came to Xiang Jie after he had an idea. On the one hand, he wanted to involve Xiang Jie, because they felt that their business was brought up by Xiang Jie. If she didn''t bring Xiang Jie, it would be too ruthless.


    On the other hand, it is because I know clearly in my heart that Xiang Jie has a unique vision and can provide them with a good plan so that they can avoid detours and make more money.


    In their hearts, Xiang Jie was in the same position as the God of Wealth. As long as Xiang Jie was there, they would have a smooth journey.


    Liang Jian paused, then looked at Xiang Jie seriously, and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll tell you, this time I really want to talk to you about the hotel."


    "Do you want to expand again this time?" Xiangjie asked.


    The reason Xiang Jie asked this was because she knew clearly in her heart that she would come to discuss countermeasures with her every time before Liang Jian expanded the hotel. Speaking of it, Liang Jian also knows how to be grateful. He just doesn''t want people to think that he is making money now, but abandons the benefactor who brought him to the forefront.

 Chapter 822： Make a big move

    Liang Jian is not such a ruthless and unrighteous person, and naturally he does not want others to feel that he is ruthless and unrighteous.


    Liang Jian scratched the back of his head and laughed twice, and said with some embarrassment: "Sister, this time I don''t want to expand."


    "Is it possible that you want to do something big?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looking at Liang Jian and asked.


    Liang Jian was no longer surprised by Xiang Jie''s magic of seeing through the world, because he had already experienced it. Xiang Jie was like an immortal, controlling everything in the palm of his hand.


    "Eldest sister, this is indeed the case." Liang Jian nodded heavily, looking at Xiang Jie in response.


    "Let''s talk about it." Xiang Jie was quite interested. With a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at Liang Jian, waiting for his answer.


    To be honest, I have watched Liang Jian and Cheng Bing walk all the way over the years. At the beginning, Xiang Jie felt that they could open a small shop and run a small restaurant, so that their lives would be secured, that was already very good.


    But unexpectedly, Liang Jian has made a lot of progress over the past few years, and he is also very happy to learn some business methods to let him grow step by step. This is also the main reason why he went from a small restaurant all the way to the current restaurant.


    Liang Jian cleared his throat, sat upright, looked at Xiang Jie and said with a serious face: "Sister, I went to the south some time ago and saw the development of others over there, it is really a prosperous one. A restaurant, that''s called a high-end, that''s a brilliant. As soon as you enter the door, there is a doorman guarding the door. The big crystal lamp makes your eyes so bright that you can''t open it."


    "These are not the most important thing. The most important thing is that people''s restaurants are not only restaurants, they also have hotels, and bathhouses. It is really a one-stop service! Of course, their consumption is too expensive. A lot, after all, there are so many rich people over there!"


    Where they are, it is just a small city, where there are people in the south that are developing well. Everywhere is prosperous. Although they have been developing very fast in recent years, they are really insignificant when compared with others.


    At that time, Liang Jian was a little dazzled, and he only knew what it means to have a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the world.


    The old saying goes! A person, when he was young, was like a frog at the bottom of a well, seeing only the sky above his head. But when one day you jump out of the deep well, you realize that there is such a prosperous and beautiful place in this world.


    Just like some people said, when he was young, he thought their village was really good. In their town, it can be regarded as a big village. It was a pride in his heart. But when I grew up later, I realized that their village was simply incomparable with the county seat. When I grew up and saw a big city, I didn''t know how to describe the beauty of the city at that time.


    They think that at this time their lives are frozen in this city. But later I learned that they can go to farther places and get in touch with more and better places.


    And Liang Jian now has such a feeling.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liang Jian''s excited look, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. In fact, he wanted to tell him that their city will get better and better in the future, and their country will get stronger and stronger in the future.


    If in the future, he has seen the greatness of his motherland with his own eyes, he will be even more excited and excited.


    "Well, then! Do you mean that you want to expand to that point again?" Xiangjie looked at Liang Jian and asked.


    Liang Jian shook his head, chuckled, and said embarrassedly: "Big sister, I don''t have that skill. I mean, I want to open a relatively high-end hotel in our city. You see, our city is also developing now. It is getting better and better, and more and more successful people, and at the same time, attracting a lot of outsiders to come to us for business."


    "Then since there will be foreigners, there must be accommodation, right? Although there are hotels in our city, there are not many decent ones. Now many young people are afraid to invest in business. Our city''s Several of the larger hotels were run by old businessmen in the past, and they haven''t changed a bit over the years."


    "Sister, I think that since people come here to do business, there must be big bosses with good looks. They come, and they definitely want to live decently and comfortably? So, I thought, we might as well live in the city. I opened a big hotel here, eating and lodging one-stop, directly put them in place."


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Jie looked at Liang Jian earnestly. His original serious face gradually showed a gratifying smile. Liang Jian''s idea is still good. To be honest, their city does lack a decent star hotel.


    Seeing a smile on the corner of Xiangjie''s mouth, Liang Jian''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground. Because, this made him feel that at least his statement had already been approved by Xiang Jie.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Xiang Jie nodded in satisfaction to Liang Jian. In this era, money is too valuable. Therefore, many people''s idea is to save money. , Doing business will make you lose and make a profit. If you lose one, you may lose your fortune and lose nothing.


    "But, Liang Jian! I didn''t hit you. Do you know how much investment is needed to open such a hotel?" Although Xiang Jie is very optimistic about Liang Jian''s ideas, she shouldn''t give him a head start and let him know that sometimes It is good for people to have ideas, but they have to be within their own abilities.


    If it exceeds one''s own ability, I am afraid it can only be described as whimsical and daydreaming. After all, I don''t have that ability, it''s useless to say anything.


    "I know." Liang Jian nodded heavily, and said to Xiang Jie solemnly: "That''s why I came to look for the eldest sister!"


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looked at Liang Jian and asked:


    "Then you just tell me, do you want to borrow money, or do you want me to invest? However, I will tell you the shame first. If you borrow money, I may not agree. After all, this is beyond your ability. One of my favorite investments is the way you used to, one step at a time, and a steady approach."


    Liang Jian looked at Xiang Jie seriously, listening to every word she said. In the past, he was indeed step by step, and walked steadily. From the initial small restaurant to a large restaurant, from a large restaurant to a large restaurant.

 Chapter 823： Take a gamble

    Along the way, he not only paid back the money Xiang Jie had invested in them, but every investment he made was their own money. This also indirectly shows that Liang Jian''s business in recent years is indeed very good.


    It''s just that now he suddenly wants to make such a big leap, not only Xiang Jie, but even he himself feels a little unbelievable.


    At that time, when he had this idea, he was shocked. But after returning from the field, his ideas became more determined.


    He knew he was incapable, so he could only pin his hopes on Xiang Jie. Although Xiang Jie''s words were a bit heartbreaking, he was not discouraged, nor did he intend to give up. Instead, he continued to sit there, earnestly waiting for Xiang Jie''s next words.


    Obviously, Xiang Jie has not finished speaking, he has something to follow!


    "Then eldest sister, what if it is investment?" Liang Jian looked at Jie and asked.


    "If you invest, you don''t have that capital." Xiang Jie said bluntly, looking at Liang Jian and asking, where can ordinary people do investment in star-rated hotels? In order to achieve the star-level standard, in addition to the floor area, there are also construction, decoration, sanitation and services, and all aspects must be kept up.


    "I know." Liang Jian took a deep breath, lowered his head and pursed his lips, not talking anymore.


    To be honest, he had never said such direct words since he had known Xiang Jie for so long, and this time it was indeed a bit hurtful. Although it pierced people''s hearts, Liang Jian knew clearly in his heart that these were facts.


    "I know why you are looking for me?" Xiang Jie said, looking at Liang Jian.


    This time his thoughts were indeed a bit whimsical, and the reason why he said this to hit him was to make him recognize the truth and let him see his own position. On the other hand, I also want to experiment to see how determined Liang Jian''s attitude is, or that it is just a temporary rise?


    "Because, I want to try." When Liang Jian heard Xiang Jie''s words, he finally summoned all his courage, raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie, and said righteously: "Sister, I just want to fight for once. I I know I don¡¯t have that capital myself, but, to be honest, this time I pin my hopes on my elder sister."


    "Why do you pin your hopes on me?" Xiang Jie asked, looking at Liang Jian.


    "Because I know that elder sister has this capital." Liang Jian looked at Xiang Jie and his eyes were full of sincerity: "I want to follow the eldest sister. I don''t want to open only a small restaurant in my life. I also want to be a big boss."


    Liang Jian''s eyes seemed so sincere and firm. To be honest, his attitude really moved Xiang Jie, a young man who can be so ambitious is indeed commendable.


    In fact, Liang Jian was lucky to say that he was able to meet Xiang Jie in his life and help him walk step by step.


    In the past, Xiang Jie didn''t have the idea of ??helping Liang Jian become bigger and stronger because he felt that Liang Jian was nothing more than an ordinary citizen, and the thoughts he held in his heart were nothing more than the hot head of his wife and children. And for a long time, Liang Jian has expressed his ideal of life.


    But today, when she heard that Liang Jian had such big ambitions in her heart, she was naturally a little surprised in her heart. It turned out that there were such thoughtful people beside him.


    In fact, what Xiang Jie likes the most is the kind of people who are bold and thoughtful. On the way to do business, I am not afraid of not having money, but I am afraid of not having courage.


    Xiang Jie was born again, with a mind and an idea. She has made too much money. Therefore, what she values ??most now is not how much money she can make, but how many elites she can bring out.


    He was actually a little moved by Liang Jian''s idea. He has done so much business, and so far, he has indeed not opened a hotel.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation are the four major needs of people living in this world, and none of them are indispensable. Wagyu breeding farm and Xiafan sauce factory are food, and the clothing factory he is planning with the third child is clothing. If he and Liang Jian can negotiate the idea of ??a hotel this time, they will live!


    Then, with these four major needs, he only has no contact with the bank.


    "Sister, don''t listen to him, I told him at that time, this kind of thinking is simply whimsical, the investment is too big, it is not what ordinary people can do, but he just doesn''t listen and has to take a gamble!" Cheng Bing Seeing that Xiangjie hadn''t spoken all the time, and his expression seemed a little serious, he thought to himself that maybe Xiangjie was angry, so he hurriedly talked to the end.


    After all, Xiang Jie had helped them so much over the years, and now Liang Jian opened his mouth and talked to Xiang Jie about such a big business. You said that if he has even half of his savings, he can still have the capital to negotiate business with Xiang Jie.


    But the problem is, he doesn''t! So, why should he come to cooperate with others? In short, Cheng Bing thought so in his heart. After all, in this kind of thing, it is love for Xiang Jie to help, or it is his duty to help.


    Therefore, they are not qualified to force others.


    "Got a gamble?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly and looked at Cheng Bing, not quite understanding what he meant.


    Cheng Bing twitched the corners of her mouth, feeling a little embarrassed. She knew that she had missed her mouth, bit her lower lip, and wished to give herself an ear scraper fiercely.


    Really, what is going on with her? How can I just talk now? How bad is Liang Jian? The eldest sister will probably have more opinions on him.


    "Yes." Liang Jian saw Cheng Bing''s attitude a little evasive. Knowing that she felt that he had said something wrong, he was a little embarrassed, so he hurriedly spoke up.


    But at this moment, he did not escape and let himself lie, but chose to let himself face Xiang Jie sincerely, because he knew Xiang Jie too well, and Xiang Jie liked sincere and kind people the most. If he wants to go further with Xiang Jie, he has to become the type that Xiang Jie likes.


    "Sister, I want to take a gamble!"


    Listening to Liang Jian''s words, Xiang Jie became even more curious: "What do you want to bet on? Who do you block with?"


    "Betting with yourself, eldest sister will agree to this business." Liang Jian spoke with a very firm attitude, and he looked at Xiang Jie with full confidence in his eyes.


    He was confident, not knowing whether it was Xiang Jie or himself.


    Xiang Jiewei smiled, looked at Liang Jian and asked: "You are so confident, think I and I will definitely agree to invest in this business?"


    When this sentence came to the point, Liang Jian smiled slightly.

 Chapter 824： Be confident with your eldest sister

    Liang Jian responded: "Because the eldest sister is a businessman! There is a profitable business, how can I not do it? Besides, the eldest sister also has investment capital."


    "A profitable business?" Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and said, "Are you confident again?"


    "Yes!" Liang Jian said, "Sister, I know you are well informed. You must understand the importance of big hotels better than I do."


    Liang Jian did speak specifically to focus on the key points, and not a word could be said in people''s hearts. Xiang Jie is indeed more optimistic about the hotel industry, which is a trend in the development of modern society. Although there are not many big hotels now, big hotels will be flooded in every corner of the city in the near future.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie had considered investing in the hotel industry before, but because there were too many businesses around her that held her back. It''s like a garment factory cooperating with the third child, and it''s still under construction! Then a new business came to the door.


    So, at that time, she didn''t want to be distracted, so she shelved the idea. But now, Liang Jian came to the door himself, and with so much sincerity and with such big expectations, he really moved Xiang Jie¡¯s heart, and made Xiang Jie feel that Liang Jian was actually somewhat Idea.


    "Then I will ask you one last question." Xiang Jie looked at Liang Jian and said.


    Liang Jian nodded heavily, sitting there with a serious face, waiting for Xiang Jie''s question.


    "Then why do you think I will cooperate with you? If you cooperate with you, what is your capital?" Xiang Jie asked.


    Yes! What is his capital? Liang Jian was a little startled.


    To be honest, from beginning to end, Xiang Jie talked about the word capital the most. She made it very clear that Liang Jian did not have the capital to do such a big business.


    Liang Jian thought to himself and asked Xiangjie so many questions, but so far, he has never said anything to reject him. Maybe the eldest sister is giving himself a chance. If I can give him a satisfactory answer, maybe this cooperation can be negotiated.


    "I really don''t have capital, so I guess I want to rely on the capital of my eldest sister. The situation of cooperation is finalized by my eldest sister. It''s okay to let me work or get me a small share. Anyway, as long as I follow the eldest sister, I have confidence. ."


    When Liang Jian said this, his eyes were full of sincerity. To be honest, after knowing Xiang Jie for so many years, following her along the way, making him better and better, he clearly knows that Xiang Jie is actually his guide.


    Even if the cooperation was not negotiated, even if he just worked in Xiang Jie''s hotel in the end, he still felt it was worth it.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, feeling mixed. Liang Jian today looks particularly brave and extremely firm.


    When his restaurant expanded before, he came to discuss with him, and every time there was more or less hesitation in his eyes. But today, he did not hesitate at all, and his attitude was very firm, and he had never retreated.


    Xiang Jie thought to himself, since Liang Jian had come to find his own, and also said that he had thought about the idea before, he might as well agree to it. Anyway, I do business as well.


    Although sometimes more worrying, Xiang Jie is actually a veritable hand-handling shopkeeper. In addition to answering the phone, giving them ideas, and occasionally going to the scene to direct and command, he doesn''t need him to go to battle in person.


    However, in this case, he couldn''t agree to Liang Jian so happily. Because he had to let Liang Jian know that to do anything, he needed a persistent determination, not the impulse at the time.


    Many things also require effort. How much effort you put in, you will get how much in return.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, turned his head to look at Liang Jian and said, "Liang Jian, this matter is not a trivial matter. After all, investing in a large hotel does require a lot of investment funds. Let''s do it! Give me some time and let me think about it."


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s consideration, Liang Jianxuan''s heart finally fell, which also shows that there is still hope for this matter. At the corner of Liang Jian''s mouth, a smile of relief finally appeared: "Okay, eldest sister, you think about it! You think about it slowly!"


    "Of course, you have to think about it." Xiang Jie raised his brows and said to Liang Jian.


    "I''m thinking about it?" Liang Jian was a little puzzled, looking at Xiangjie and asking: "Sister, what am I thinking about?"


    "Consider whether you are impulsive and whether you really want to devote this effort! You know, doing a big business is more troublesome than a small business. Do you really have that courage? You really have done a good job. Prepare, have you done all these hard work?"


    "Sister, what''s hard work? I''m not afraid! No hard work, where does the good day come from? People go to higher places, and water flows to higher places. To be honest, eldest sister, I used to hold the idea of ??staying flat with Bingbing for a lifetime. But now I don¡¯t think so, I just want to mix well, mix hard, and get a personal look!"


    Liang Jian said rightly to Xiang Jieyi: "People say that backing by the big tree is good for enjoying the shade. I am fortunate enough to know my eldest sister in this life, so I want to follow the eldest sister to make a name. Of course, I don''t want to get involved. The eldest sister¡¯s light, I only need to get a reward that is in contrast to what I have given."


    Although Liang Jian said these words modestly, he knew clearly in his heart that he did it on his own and followed Xiang Jie to have two completely different results. In the past, he could be flat, but now that Cheng Bing is pregnant, he has to make plans for his unborn child.


    The corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile of relief. To be honest, Liang Jian''s performance this time made him quite satisfied. He didn''t expect that Liang Jian''s attitude this time was so determined that he didn''t even flinch at all.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded heavily and said to Liang Jian: "I promise you, I will consider it carefully... Give me three days! If your attitude is still so determined after three days, Come and find me."


    "Okay, eldest sister!" Liang Jian heard Xiang Jie''s words and stood up from the sofa excitedly, looking at Xiang Jie with joy and said.


    Cheng Bing sat there, looking up at Liang Jian''s excited look, and then turning to look at Xiang Jie. To be honest, he is still a little ignorant. What is the situation now? Did Xiang Jie agree? But he never said what he promised from beginning to end! But since he didn''t agree, why was Liang Jian so happy?


    The two briefly chatted with Xiang Jie for a while, and then left. When they left, Liang Jian still looked excited, maybe because he was too happy, he almost ran into the pillar.

 Chapter 825： Cooperative capital

    Xiang Jie frowned and looked at Liang Jian. This child only praised him for being mature and stable, why now he has become like a child, so reckless.


    Moreover, when he was out of the gate, because he had been smirking at Xiang Jie, he suddenly turned around and ran into Zhou Gang''s arms. Suddenly, he was taken aback, turned his head and saw that the man who had collided with himself was full of arms, and it turned out to be Zhou Gang.


    "Brother, you''re back." Liang Jian scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment, and looked at Zhou Gang and opened his mouth.


    Zhou was just hit by Liang Jian just now, and accidentally hit his jaw. Although it hurts a bit, it''s not too painful. He frowned slightly, looked at Liang Jian and asked, "I''m back, are you leaving?"


    "Well! Brother, I have not been here for a short time, and Bingbing can''t stand it for a long time." Liang Jian said to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang turned his head and glanced at Cheng Bing, then asked him: "Oh! I can go out now! It seems that my body is recovering pretty well."


    "Thank you, eldest brother, for your concern, now I am in good health." Cheng Bing responded while looking at Zhou Gang with a smile.


    "That''s good, take good care of yourself, take care of the children in your stomach." Zhou Gang told Cheng Bing: "Then since your body can''t support it, I won''t keep you anymore. I have time. Come and play."


    "Okay, brother, then we are going."


    "Let''s go first, big brother, big sister, goodbye!"


    After Liang Jian and Cheng Bing said goodbye to Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, they turned and left with excitement in their hearts.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie looked at each other, and they couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Gang walked forward, hugging Xiang Jie''s shoulders, and the two returned to the living room side by side and sat down on the sofa.


    Zhou Gang scanned the room. There was no one in the house, only two tea cups on the coffee table, showing that Liang Jian and Cheng Bing had been here.


    "My parents are not at home?" Zhou Gang asked.


    "My mother took An An to Guixiang''s sister-in-law''s house to find Xiaoqing to play, and our dad went to find Uncle Liu to play chess." Xiangjie explained.


    There was no one at home, not even the children, which made Xiang Jie feel at ease. She can really be regarded as the shopkeeper now. This day, she is very leisurely and comfortable.


    "Cheng Bing seems to be recovering pretty well, look at this blood, it''s much better than when we went to see him before." Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and said.


    "I have indeed recovered a lot, and my complexion is especially good." Xiang Jie smiled slightly.


    Speaking of it, when I went to see Cheng Bing during that time, I really felt that he was about to be unable to hold it, his face was sallow, without a trace of blood. After he was pregnant, he used infusion bottles all day long, just to be able to hug the child in his stomach.


    The doctor said, Cheng Bing''s uterus seemed to have some problems, which could easily cause spontaneous abortion. If it is not kept this time, then after the next pregnancy, it may not be able to sit still. Cheng Bing did suffer a lot in the matter of fetal protection.


    To be honest, in life, there are indeed too many difficulties. Everyone has setbacks that everyone has to go through. The most important thing on this journey is to see if the person can persevere.


    If you persevere, it is a avenue of flowers. So now, it is obvious that Cheng Bing has ushered in a bright avenue full of flowers. From then on, he will lead a happy life of a family of three.


    "Speaking of it, it''s not easy." Zhou Gang said, "He is so weak, why don''t he stay at home well, remember that I came to see you today?"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and replied, "Do you know what it means to go to the Three Treasures Palace?"


    "Oh?" Zhou Gang frowned slightly, looked at Xiangjie and asked, "What can he do for you?"


    "Guess what?" Xiang Jie pretended to look mysteriously at Zhou Gang and said.


    Zhou Gang thought for a while, and asked Xiangjie: "You don''t want to expand the hotel again, do you?"


    "This time it''s not as simple as expansion." Xiang Jie stretched out to make herself comfortable. Although she is familiar with Liang Jian and Cheng Bing now, since they have come to their home, they are the guests. In front of the guests, it is always necessary to make yourself look more regular, right?


    And only when he is with his relatives can he be free and unscrupulous.


    When she is at home, she can sit without looking, standing without looking, he can be lazy, coquettish, or immature. Perhaps this is the meaning of home!


    "Is there a bigger request?" Zhou Gang asked in disbelief: "Liang Jian''s memorial movement is too big? From such a small restaurant to the present big hotel, he What else do you want?"


    "Is his restaurant big?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Isn''t it big?" After Zhou just finished speaking, he seemed to realize something, and then said to Xiang Jie: "But at least for him, it''s not too small."


    "Yeah! It''s not small for him, but who doesn''t want to go high?"


    "How big does he want to be!"


    "Stars." Xiang Jie raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhou Gang and pursed his mouth, said.


    "What?" Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie with a look of disbelief, and asked, "He still wants to be a star hotel?"


    "uh-huh!"


    "Then he came to borrow money from you? Did you promise him?"


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes full of questions. Star-rated hotels can''t be made with just lip service. What identity is Liang Jian, doesn''t he know it himself? Don''t take the porcelain work without the diamonds! Even if Xiang Jie gave him Sister Qian, does he have the ability to pay back the money?


    What''s more, doing business is not always profitable! He borrowed money to invest in such a big business. What if he loses? If the money is not up, I will say another thing. I am afraid that the pressure of debt alone can suppress his breath.


    Moreover, Cheng Bing is also pregnant now, and it is really not suitable for them to toss at this time. They might as well do their current business well and save some money to raise their children. If the child is born as a boy in the future, they will have to save the child as a wife.


    Zhou Gang told Xiang Jie all of his thoughts. In fact, after marrying Zhou Gang for so many years, there is still a tacit understanding between the two of them. Zhou Gang''s idea is her original idea.


    But after a conversation with Liang Jian, he realized that Liang Jian did not necessarily borrow money from him: "He didn''t actually come to borrow money, just to discuss cooperation."


    "Talking about cooperation?" Zhou Gang spread his hands out with a laugh: "Don''t be kidding, what qualifications does he use to talk about cooperation with you?"

 Chapter 826： Dont be angry

    capital?


    Yes! Whether it is Xiang Jie or Zhou Gang, the one who considers the most is whether Liang Jian has this capital! After all, his current conditions are clear to everyone.


    Everyone wants to be as good as possible, but it has to do what they can. No one can eat a fat man in one bite, and no one can have a shortcut.


    "Speaking of, Liang Jian¡¯s recent changes are quite big. In fact, he still has some potential in doing business. Look at him over the years, from such a small restaurant, all the way to the present, and he has saved a lot of money. In fact, He is also quite business-minded."


    Xiang Jie is not speaking to Liang Jian, this is the essence of Liang Jian that he sees from real life. If it is cultivated in the future, maybe Liang Jian can really do something in doing business.


    "But it''s just a small hotel after all, it''s still a thousand miles away from a star-rated hotel!" Zhou Gang seemed to be anxious when he said this.


    He knew Xiang Jie too well, and he was very soft-hearted. He was afraid that Liang Jian would say a few good things, so he bought Xiang Jie.


    Although Liang Jian is here to talk about cooperation, cooperation is also based on an equal relationship. Even if Liang Jian has saved money in the past two years, how much can he have? Tens of thousands of dollars is incredible. In this age, a 10,000-yuan household feels that they are great and want to do big business, but what they don''t know is that big business has a lot of investment and a lot of risk!


    Moreover, Xiang Jie is not a panacea. Every time he invests in a business, he will make a steady profit without losing it! Since it is a cooperation, Liang Jian will also have to bear the responsibility in the future if he loses money! In the unlikely event that the couple can''t bear such a blow, if something happens, who should be responsible in the end?


    Xiang Jie admitted that Zhou Gang''s remarks were real concerns. However, she also has her own considerations.


    "To be honest, I am actually interested in my heart. However, this matter is not a trivial matter, and I need to consider it carefully." Xiang Jie sat on the sofa with her hands folded, her eyes looking a little deep.


    "You didn''t promise him?" Zhou Gang asked, looking at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie nodded: "No, how could I make a decision on such a big thing?"


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s answer, Zhou Gang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was slumped on the sofa, patted his forehead, and he felt like he was left behind.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, as if she didn''t quite understand Zhou Gang''s performance at this moment: "What''s the matter, is it that exaggeration?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Gang sat up on the sofa again and said solemnly to Xiang Jie: "You think! Cheng Bing is in such a bad health now, and after marrying Liang Jian for so many years, he finally got pregnant, but The doctor also said that he is not good at having a fetus. It is not easy for this child..."


    "What does this have to do with having children? You can get involved in all the different things." Xiang Jie frowned, looking at Zhou Gang and retorted with a smile.


    "It''s related, how can it be okay? And it''s a huge relationship!" Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, and said, "We can talk about it, but if we lose it? In case Cheng Bing gets excited, the kid in his stomach... ¡­Forget it, let¡¯s not say anything that is unlucky. I mean you should also understand that if something like this really happens, we can¡¯t bear such a responsibility!"


    After all, Zhou Gang was still worried about Xiang Jie. After all, when things are okay, we get along so well and so well together, but once something goes wrong, we all have to start planning responsibilities.


    Besides, no one can guarantee that doing business like this will not lose money!


    "What if I say, I have the confidence to make a steady profit without losing it?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, and asked Zhou Gang confidently.


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Zhou Gang paused first. He didn''t seem to expect that Xiang Jie would say such words so firmly.


    But then, he reacted again. To be honest, after all these years, Zhou Gang saw clearly, and to put it bluntly, Xiang Jie was a business prodigy. From the poor jingle in the past, he had various ways to make money.


    Slowly, he started to breed wagyu, and he got the mine for him, raised mushrooms, and cooperated with Liu Cuifen in the rice sauce factory... Let¡¯s not talk about those in Japan, let¡¯s talk about the domestic ones. The industry, which one was not created by Xiang Jie''s work?


    As long as it is a business invested by him, everything will be profitable without losing money. Even Li Fugui''s pig farm, which was about to lose its scorpion, was doing something impressive after being taken over by Xiang Jie.


    It is undeniable that Xiang Jie does have the confidence to say this!


    Zhou Gang only reacted at this time, it was indeed that he had been worrying too much. He smiled helplessly, and said to Xiang Jie: "Yes! I seem to have forgotten, you are a business genius, where can you make a loss-making business?"


    "Don''t be angry, I''m telling you to be serious." Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and said with a serious face.


    "I''m not angry, and I know you are serious." Zhou Gang looked straight at Xiang Jie and said, "But, no matter what you say, Liang Jian has no investment capital."


    "You can let him join as a stock, or let him manage it." Xiang Jie thought about it and said to Zhou Gang.


    Anyway, Xiang Jie won''t go to battle in person anyway. Now, she just wanted to lie at home obediently, sitting on the sofa, with Erlang''s legs tilted, drinking tea, and waiting for the money to be delivered to her.


    Zhou Gang asked, "That is to say, give the hotel full power to Liang Jian?"


    "That''s what it means." Xiang Jie nodded and responded.


    "Do you trust him that way?"


    "So far, at least there is trust. Of course, in the future work, we still have to continue to observe."


    "It seems that you have already thought about it, and you have already decided, haven''t you?"


    "You think! We are involved in a lot of industries now. I told you before that I wanted to open a high-end hotel, but all sorts of things made me stay away. I just thought, since Liang Jianzheng has found it, so you might as well cooperate with him."


    "If you want to open a hotel, we don''t have the capital, so we can open it ourselves. Why do we have to cooperate with others?"


    To be honest, it''s not that Zhou Gang didn''t believe in Liang Jian, but he felt that Liang Jian did not have such a large capital, and he had never been exposed to such a large business. If you let him do a small business, he can still hold it, but once he gets involved in a big business, he may not have that kind of aura and courage, nor may he have that kind of ability to control the overall situation.


    Moreover, Zhou Gang has thoroughly understood Xiang Jie''s style of doing things so far. He only cares about investment, and then finds a capable person to sit in for his company, and he becomes the shopkeeper. It¡¯s good for others to say that one is either academic, skilled, or rich.

 Chapter 827： gossip

    Cooperation! Naturally, both parties have to pay something, otherwise how can it be called cooperation?


    Among Xiang Jie''s so many partners, I am afraid that only Xiang Shan is the easiest one. There is nothing at all. Just because she is Xiang Jie''s biological sister, she got up and turned into a factory.


    And now, there is another Liang Jian who has no money or strength, but only because he knows Xiang Jie! To be honest, Zhou Gang didn''t believe in Xiang Jie, but he always felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know exactly where he couldn''t tell. He felt that Xiang Jie believed in Liang Jian so much for no reason.


    "What''s wrong with you today? Why is your attitude so extreme when you talk about cooperating with Liang Jian?" Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang clearly.


    Zhou Gang sighed helplessly, looked at him and said, "It''s not that I''m extreme, I''m just stating the facts. Let''s not talk about Xiang Shan. If she lied to you, let''s admit it. After all, everyone is a sister! But if it¡¯s Liang Jian..."


    Forget it, Zhou Gang finally closed his mouth when he talked about it. He knew that Xiang Jie had a lot of love and righteousness. He had been supporting Liang Jian and Cheng Bing along the way, and he was very optimistic about him. If Zhou Gang blindly belittles Liang Jian, he actually belittles Xiang Jie from the side.


    Sure enough, Xiang Jie was a little unhappy. He looked straight at Zhou Gang and said with a serious face: "Are you questioning my vision? After all these years, don''t you still understand Liang Jian?"


    "I didn''t question you, I just wanted to consider all possibilities with you."


    "Zhou Gang, with so many industries under our hands, do I have to personally control every industry? Although you must be defensive in doing business, sometimes you must also learn to trust each other. What''s more, capable People should be supported and valued." Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and explained in a puzzled way.


    He didn''t know what was wrong, Zhou Gang''s attitude today made her feel a little surprised.


    However, Zhou Gang clearly understood in his heart that Xiang Jie''s help to Liang Jian in this way made him feel very uncomfortable. Although he clearly knew that Xiang Jie was just treating Liang Jian as his own brother, and Liang Jian was now married and having children, he felt a little awkward in his heart.


    Over the years, Liang Jian and Xiang Jie have had a very good relationship. Perhaps Liang Jian was treated like Jie''s sister? But sometimes, he was too close to Xiang Jie, which made Zhou Gang feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Coupled with Xiang Jie who is like him now, Zhou Gang felt even more awkward in his heart.


    With so many people in the world, so many capable people, why is it just Liang Jian? Isn''t it possible to change individuals?


    Now, Zhou Gang can''t wait for Xiang Jie to draw a clear relationship with Liang Jian immediately.


    But sometimes, his emotions can''t be too obvious. After all, he is a dignified man. For this matter, he is jealous of Xiang Jie''s front. It is inevitable that he will be laughed at.


    What''s more, people will laugh at him with small belly and chicken intestines, and he doesn''t have the demeanor of a big man. In the end, it was his not.


    For such a long time, Zhou Gang can be said to be suffering, and he usually has to behave in a very good relationship with Liang Jian.


    He now feels that Cheng Bing has finally become pregnant, and Liang Jian has been taking care of the pregnant wife at home, and finally he hasn''t been together for a long time, and his heart is slightly relaxed.


    In fact, Zhou Gang is not a jealous man. However, the buddies around him often remind him that Liang Jian is too close to Xiang Jie. At first, I didn''t think it was too much. There were more people to talk about, and slowly Zhou Gang began to respond in his heart.


    "I know! But with so many people in the world, why must it be Liang Jian!" Zhou Gang retorted helplessly.


    "Because I know him, and because I trust him!" Xiang Jie frowned, really don''t understand what Zhou Gang''s unprovoked objection was for.


    At first, Xiang Jie wanted to consider this cooperation. But after this conversation with Zhou Gang, she suddenly strengthened her idea, and he still had to make it happen.


    "You two are so close, aren''t you afraid of other people''s gossip?" Zhou Gang''s expression became more serious, especially when he saw Xiang Jie respond so firmly to him, the anger in his heart almost gushed out from his throat. NS.


    "What gossip? Who is the gossip?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang with a surprised look, why did she suddenly pull out the gossip?


    "He has his family, and I have my family. We have always been siblings to match. Where did the gossip come from!" Xiang Jie was a little annoyed when she heard Zhou Gang say this.


    Over the years, the relationship between him and Liang Jian has always been like a sibling, not only Liang Jian, but also Cheng Bing! Isn''t their relationship always good? Why suddenly some gossip came out.


    "It''s true that you have a family, but after all, there is a difference between men and women..." Zhou Gang stopped here suddenly.


    He has rarely quarreled with Xiang Jie for so many years, but what happened to him today? It turned out to be so irrational, for this matter, I was here to compete endlessly with Xiang Jie.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter, okay?" Zhou Gang took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. He shouldn''t be absolutely wrong, shouldn''t be annoyed at his wife.


    In fact, after so many years of education for Xiang Jie, doesn''t he still understand now? To be a man is to behave righteously and sit downright! If a person lives under the eyes of others forever, he can never be himself.


    This is what Xiang Jie often said to himself, and Zhou Gang also remembered them one by one. But today, why did he suddenly break the defense?


    "Don''t say it? How could it not be said, you bring the topic out, and usually don''t say it? How is it possible!"


    On the contrary, Xiang Jie became serious. The last thing she wanted to bear was Zhou Gang''s misunderstanding of herself. They just talk about it, after all, who can control other people''s mouths? It''s fine for others to misunderstand him, after all, he can''t control other people''s thoughts!


    But Zhou Gang is different! Zhou Gang is his husband, he is the one who slept in the same bed and lived his whole life! If so, even Zhou Gang would misunderstand and doubt himself, it would be really chilling!


    "Xiang Jie..." Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie helplessly and opened his mouth.


    He was indeed a little irrational just now, but now that he calmed down, he realized that he shouldn''t care about Xiang Jie so much.


    In this life, he can marry Xiang Jie, which is his greatest blessing! Such a beautiful, capable and virtuous wife, who followed him desperately, what else would he want?


    At this time, he should stand in front of Xiang Jie, unconditionally believe in Xiang Jie, and fiercely fight back against those who want to slander Xiang Jie, instead of coming here to make a temper with him!

 Chapter 828： Its hard to toss

    Perhaps this is the case for men! When Xiang Jie was not angry, he still wanted to scold Xiang Jiesun. But now that Xiang Jie is really angry, Zhou Gang also knows that he is now stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    If Xiang Jie was coaxed before she was completely annoyed, Zhou Gang would be able to recover. But now he realized that he had the best opportunity to do something wrong, and it was obvious that Xiang Jie was already angry now.


    After so many years of marriage, the two of them seem to have not quarreled for a long time. As soon as Zhou saw the situation, he quickly hugged Xiang Jie in his arms.


    Xiang Jie is annoyed! Zhou Gang''s actions made her feel even more angry. She exhausted all her strength and wanted to escape from Zhou Gang''s restraint. However, she did not expect that Zhou Gang would hold her to death, making her unable to move.


    Xiang Jie waved her small fist angrily, beat Zhou Gang, a little annoyed, and shouted at Zhou Gang, "Don''t mess with me, you tell me clearly, where did all these gossip come from! You are talking about it now," Did you care too? After so many years, don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? Are you suspicious of me now?"


    "Okay, okay! I know it''s wrong, I shouldn''t say this!" Zhou Gang hugged Xiang Jie hard, not trying to loosen her at all.


    The anger in Xiang Jie''s heart has been ignited, how could it be so easy to extinguish? What''s more, why do men always look like this? When they are reasonable, he will pick things up with you. But when the woman is angry, the man starts all kinds of coaxing.


    In that case, why bother to annoy a woman?


    "You know you are wrong now, what did you do earlier!" Xiang Jie beat Zhou Gang angrily: "Do you know that your distrust of me is the biggest insult to me!"


    "I didn''t distrust you!" Zhou Gang hugged her and said righteously: "I just don''t want you to be talked about!"


    "From the beginning, have there been few people talking about me? I..."


    Before Xiang Jie had finished speaking, she was covered by Zhou Gang''s sudden lips. Xiang Jie originally wanted to struggle, but his strength was almost useless in front of Zhou Gang.


    Under Xiang Jie''s struggle, Zhou Gang couldn''t firmly kiss Xiang Jie''s lips, and simply raised his leg, pressing Xiang Jie under her body, and she really rode on her. Then he leaned down and kissed Xiang Jie''s lips again.


    Xiang Jie was completely pressed by Zhou Gang, and there was no chance to resist. She felt that she was about to breathe, and Zhou Gang¡¯s lips blocked his lips again, she felt herself There is no room to breathe now.


    Since the birth of Zhou An, their husband and wife life has been very reserved. Even if Zhou An is separated now, they still have to be scrupulous in doing it. All in all, Zhou Gang''s heart was full of flames.


    Now, in a different environment, and without people, the hormones in Zhou Gang''s body were suddenly stimulated. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to wipe Xiang Jie''s food clean, the fire in his body was burning.


    Originally, both hands pressed Xiang Jie''s arms, trying to make her give up resistance, but now she is no longer willing to just do such a move. He retracted his hand, reached into Jie''s clothes, and gently stroked every inch of his skin.


    Originally, Xiang Jie was full of anger in her heart, and she was also desperately resisting, but when she was attacked by Zhou Gang''s continuous touch and kiss, she finally couldn''t help it. Slowly, he began to give up resistance and responded to Zhou Gang.


    Just after Zhou felt Xiang Jie''s response, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie with a flushed face as he was pressed under him. His eyes are full of affection and strong possessiveness.


    He jumped off the sofa, holding Xiang Jie in his arms, and walking upstairs.


    "you¡­"


    "Hush¡ª" Zhou Gang interrupted what Xiang Jie was about to say, and said to her: "Knowing that you are angry, you will punish me when you are done. It''s not easy to have such a good environment."


    "Can¡­"


    "No need but what! Although it is daytime, there is no one at home now, let us relax and relax!"


    "I¡­"


    "I know, I know. Shinoichi, this kind of opportunity is rare."


    Zhou Gang blocked Xiang Jie''s words time and time again, and for a while made Xiang Jie feel embarrassed to continue. In this case, if she tried her best to interrupt this hard-earned opportunity, it would inevitably be too disappointing.


    What''s more, now the desire in her body has been burned, and she has no resistance. Even if he is angry, I am afraid he will not have the strength to continue to be angry.


    Sometimes a man¡¯s domineering and wild nature will indeed make a woman fall. Zhou Gang has always been a relatively **** man. Sometimes although he may be a little temperamental, he will realize his mistakes in time, and then in the end. Recovered in a short time.


    So this is one of the reasons why Xiang Jie hasn''t quarreled with him for so many years. Because he will not make trouble unreasonably, but will realize his mistake the first time, and then correct it.


    Xiang Jie would be so tolerant to strangers outside, let alone Zhou Gang? It wasn''t a principled error at the beginning, and some things just left it in the past. Husband and wife have always been fighting at the head of the bed, and at the end of the bed. If not, how should the couple get along?


    "Mom, mom..." Zhou An''s milky voice came from downstairs. At this time, Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie had just finished their work, and the two became nervous for a while.


    At this moment, Xiang Jie''s face was flushed, and her hair was messed up by Zhou Gang. He quickly sat up from the bed, feeling that all his strength had been emptied, and asked Zhou Gang to throw his clothes over, and then he hurriedly put on the clothes.


    As soon as the two of them got dressed, they heard the sound of banging against the door. Zhou An had already rushed back excitedly. He originally wanted to push the door in, but he didn''t expect the door to be locked.


    Xiang Jie frowned and stared at Zhou Gang angrily. It''s shameful to say that. This is a blue sky, the husband and wife are all right to hide in the room and do it. If you say it, you won''t be laughed at.


    Xiang Jie blushed for a while, but Zhou Gang responded with a mischievous smile.


    Xiang Jie rolled his eyes at him and jumped off the bed. He felt that his legs were no longer strong. This tossing made him so hard that he dragged his weak body to the door. Opened the door to Zhou An.

 Chapter 829： beautiful memories

    Zhou An tilted her head, looking at Jie with some puzzlement, and asked: "Mom, what are you doing when you close the door in broad daylight?"


    When I asked this question, Xiang Jie was shocked. How could the tone of this speech be like a little adult?


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, squatted down to flatten his shoulders, pinched his small face, and said softly to him: "Mom was changing clothes just now. I was afraid that someone would come in suddenly, so I closed it. Door."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Zhou An suddenly realized, and nodded to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie picked him up from the ground, then walked toward the room, looked at him and asked, "You and grandma went to Xiaoqing''s house to play, are you having fun?"


    Zhou An pouted and shook his head. She looked at Xiang Jie grievously. She seemed a little unhappy. Xiang Jie frowned slightly as she looked at him, and looked at him distressedly and asked, "What''s wrong? Unhappy? Don¡¯t you usually like to play with Xiaoqing the most?"


    Xiaoqing from Wang Guixiang''s family is less than one year older than Zhou An, and the two little babies are happily playing together and fighting together. Seeing Zhou An''s current appearance should be a bit unpleasant with Xiaoqing.


    "Mom." Zhou An suddenly raised his head to look at Xiang Jie. His big eyes flickered and looked very cute, but at this time, there was that kind of pitiful expression in his eyes, which really made people look a little distressed.


    "Mom, there is a kind of doll in Xiaoqing''s house. I want to play with it, but he doesn''t let me play, and he beats me."


    Zhou An also stretched out his hand to show Xiang Jie, there was a small scratch on the back of his hand that was scratched by Xiaoqing. Children''s skin is more delicate, and blood marks appear on the fingernails.


    Zhou An actually didn''t think there was anything at that time. The children had a fight together and it passed. No child would know how to hold grudges. But after he came back, the more he looked at his wounds, the more he felt aggrieved, so he ran to complain to Xiangjie.


    "Oh, this is scratched." Xiangjie took Zhou An''s hand and asked with concern while looking at him.


    Zhou An nodded and looked at Xiang Jie solemnly.


    "It''s okay, we are little men, what are you afraid of this little injury?" Xiang Jie rubbed Zhou An''s head and said to him.


    "It''s not like that, son, if someone beats us, we have to return it. How can we tell others to bully us for no reason." Zhou Gang looked at him, but he felt a little distressed for his son. It was broken, and Xiang Jie was still telling him that it was okay.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Jie raised his head, glared at Zhou Gang with a displeased look, and groaned at him: "Are there any serious problems between children?"


    "You see, Xiaoqing in their family is too good at beating people. They often play together. Whenever one of our sons is not allowed to come back with swatches, this kind of little kid needs to be well educated and his parents don''t care? The child fights back, do you think he dare to hit someone next time."


    Zhou Gang knew that Xiang Jie was generous, and he taught the people around him to learn to be tolerant, but Zhou Gang thought that his son was being bullied, but he still had to swallow his anger, and he couldn''t make it through.


    In any case, Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie¡¯s methods of educating children are different from two generations of education. Zhou Gang has also grown up in this way since he was a child. It is whoever has beaten the children together, no matter who is powerful.


    But as for Xiang Jie, the way of dealing with people is more gentle. He felt that children were ignorant, and they didn''t mean it. Moreover, children''s affairs were left to the children to solve by themselves, and there was no need for adults to intervene.


    But every time Zhou Gang saw his son hanging out, he couldn''t help but want to intervene. Several times he wanted to find Wang Guixiang. What''s the matter with his child, does he love beating? Zhou Gang even told Liu Cuifen several times not to go to Wang Guixiang''s house anymore.


    But there is no way, where can children have a good memory. Zhou An likes to play with Xiaoqing, and always takes Liu Cuifen to their house to play.


    Just when Zhou turned his head, he met Xiangjie''s glaring eyes, and instantly recovered his emotions.


    He knew clearly in his heart that he had already made Xiang Jie angry just now, and he finally coaxed him. If Xiang Jie was irritated again because of the education of children this time, then he might be coaxed for a while. It''s not easy to Xiangjie.


    Zhou Gang is also a watcher. Knowing that since the coaxing is not good, he will quickly admit the counsel. He scratched the back of his head embarrassedly, and then said to Xiang Jie: "Okay, OK, I won''t say it. I''m wrong."


    Come on, he also patted his lips, indicating to Xiangjie that he really knew he was wrong.


    Xiang Jie rolled her eyes fiercely at Zhou Gang, then turned her head to look at Zhou An, and instantly changed to another gentle and considerate face, and asked Zhou An softly: " An An, why are you going to grab Xiaoqing''s toy? Do you like it very much?"


    Zhou An looked at Xiang Jie and nodded, and responded to Xiang Jie: "I like it."


    "Then what kind of doll is he? Can you tell mom?" Xiangjie asked.


    "It''s just a little baby. If you shoot him, he will call his parents and cry and laugh, but it''s fun." Zhou An is still young after all, and when he talks about this doll, there is a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Perhaps, he is also looking forward to having a doll of his own.


    "Wow, that doll is so great, how many?" Xiang Jie looked at him and responded gently.


    Zhou An nodded heavily and responded to Xiang Jie: "Well, it''s amazing. Mom, I want a doll like this too, okay?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou An, his eyes filled with the feeling of expectation, which made people very distressed.


    In retrospect, since he was born, Xiang Jie didn¡¯t seem to have bought him any toys. On the one hand, there were too few types of toys sold in this era. On the other hand, it was because Xiang Jie had been educating his younger siblings and children. We must develop a good habit of saving and saving.


    But this habit has been developed, but now that I think about it, it seems that I owe too much to my child. Other people¡¯s children have toys. My child can only look at it with eyes and want to reach out and play. , The reward is to be arrested and beaten.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt a little sad. He nodded to Zhou An and said, "Okay, let''s let Dad take you to buy one tomorrow, okay?"


    "Okay, okay." Zhou An danced with excitement.


    Looking at his happy face, Xiang Jie couldn''t help smiling with a touch of relief at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he should change his way of education.


    One era is the same. In this era, materials and other things were very scarce, and the children''s childhood was also very simple. Xiang Jie thought to himself that in the limited childhood of the child, it is good to be able to give him some good memories.

 Chapter 830： A little headstrong

    Because Xiang Jie comes from the new era, many of his ideas are also relatively advanced. Although he has lived in this era for so many years, his thoughts and opinions in that era are still deeply ingrained.


    It''s like there are times when people in this age can''t understand that his thoughts are the same, so it takes some time to change. In any case, for the sake of the child, he is willing to try to change.


    Starting from the day Zhou An was born, his biggest wish in this life is to hope that Zhou Zheng can grow up healthy and happy. His hope of living is also Zhou An.


    In the dead of night, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were lying on the bed, thinking of Zhou An¡¯s pitiful appearance today, Xiang Jie felt distressed, and suddenly plunged into Zhou Gang¡¯s arms, seeking some comfort from his embrace. .


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Gang was suddenly hugged by Xiang Jie, and asked with some doubts.


    "I think I''m too sorry for the child." Xiang Jie mumbled, a hoarse voice in her voice.


    Zhou Gang snickered secretly. Xiang Jie used to be too strict with Zhou An. He was too polite and educated. In this age, children are all stocked and grown up carelessly. If this goes on, the child will become as shy as a little girl.


    Zhou Gang has told Xiang Jie about this problem many times. However, Xiang Jie had his own thoughts as well as his own persistence. After saying a few times to no effect, Zhou Gang gave up.


    He didn''t want to make the two of them always awkward because of his son. What''s more, Zhou Gang has always felt that one day Xiang Jie will come to understand which methods are appropriate and which methods are inappropriate.


    He hugged Xiang Jie, patted his back lightly, and comforted him: "My own child, where is there anything worthy of being sorry? To be honest, we are really stingy with our children!"


    Zhou Gang slowed down and said as much as possible, for fear of causing Xiang Jie''s anger again.


    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Zhou Gang blankly, feeling very sad. Yes! He has always taught his children to learn to be frugal, but what he now makes them feel is this feeling of being left out.


    Why does Liu Cuifen always take the children out to play? Because there is nothing to play at home, since Zhou An grew up, Xiang Jie has never bought him toys except for buying clothes for him.


    Thinking about it now, it is indeed too harsh.


    "To be honest, the conditions of our family are not too bad, and there is no need to be harsh on the living conditions of our children. We live under what kind of conditions and enjoy what kind of life. In this life, it is really not easy. This life is too It''s short."


    Zhou Gang took a deep breath and comforted Xiang Jie.


    Yes! Life is short, so enjoy it in time. Xiang Jie has always taught his family to be frugal, but since he is so frugal, what is the point of making so much money?


    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Zhou Gang. In fact, when the youngest went to school to find the fourth and sixth at the time of the youngest, Xiang Jie understood that people can be a sword master, but they also need to have a degree.


    Speaking of it, Xiang Jie is indeed not to blame for this incident. After all, the mattress on which he lived in his previous life was exhausted. I work hard every day to make money and save money, and then spend all the money on the house and the car.


    At that time, he was living in such an era, and the era created him, he could only live in this way. He felt that his life was really hard! If you don''t save money well, and suddenly you get sick and get hospitalized, you don''t have the money to see a doctor.


    He has already experienced such helplessness and helplessness, so he does not want his family or children to bear it.


    But now that I think about it, now I really think about it too much. After all, he came with the memory of his previous life, this is his bargaining chip to earn more money in this era.


    Overall, the current conditions of their family are really good. Why is it so demanding and frugal?


    Just like Zhou Gang said, life is short and you must enjoy it in time.


    With this sentence, he also thought of his previous life, and suddenly he lost his jade, and he didn''t even have time to enjoy the rest of his life. He worked so hard to make money, buy a house and a car, just to let himself live a stable and high-quality life, but in the end, he really has nothing left.


    In the previous life, he was alone with no relatives, and even because he died too "hurriedly", he didn''t even have the opportunity to make a will.


    Looking back now, I don''t know how everything he had was dealt with later. It turned out that he struggled all his life, but in the end he was just making other people''s wedding dresses.


    At that moment, Xiang Jie suddenly woke up. He nodded heavily at Zhou Gang.


    It is much easier to make money in this life than in the previous life. His original intention was to let his offspring live a worry-free life. But now, his approach is somewhat contrary to his own ideas.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zhou Gang gently patted Xiang Jie on the shoulder, comforting him.


    Xiang Jie pursed her lips and replied: "Tomorrow you have to take time out. Let''s take the children to the city to see if they like anything. Buy him more to make up for what they lack in the past few years."


    To be honest, Zhou Gang was still very excited when he heard what Xiang Jie said. He smiled at Xiang Jie and said, "Okay, then tomorrow, let''s take the children, and then, what An An wants, we will give him buy what!"


    Xiang Jie frowned, looked at Zhou Gang, and scolded: "Buy whatever you want! What do you want him to be like? Although I used to be too harsh on children, if I follow you Methods, everything is easy to get, nothing is missing, then in the future he won''t know how to cherish, and he won''t understand many things that are hard-won."


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie with a straight look for a while, and scolded him seriously, with some doubts in his heart. People say that a woman''s heart is a needle on the bottom of the sea; they also say that a woman turns her face faster than a book! Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me!


    Zhou Gang smiled helplessly, but didn''t dare to refute Xiang Jie, so he nodded and responded to him: "Yes, yes, what you said is right, let''s do what you said, what do you say? If we do, let¡¯s do it, okay?"


    At this moment, Zhou Gang coaxed Xiang Jie like a kid. I don''t know what happened to Xiang Jie in the past two days. I always feel a little willful, just like a child, and that little temper comes just as it says.

 Chapter 831： Speak to count

    Xiang Jie took a deep breath to ease her emotions. To be honest, even he himself was a little surprised, didn''t quite understand what was going on, he suddenly became so irritable, because of a little thing, he would get annoyed.


    Originally, he wanted to let his emotions be restrained, so let this matter pass. But suddenly, as soon as my mind turned, I remembered about Liang Jian.


    She just lay down and suddenly sat up again, staring at Zhou Gang with big eyes.


    Zhou just breathed a sigh of relief secretly, thanking Xiang Jie not to be angry with him anymore. But in the next moment I saw him sitting up again, staring at himself so seriously.


    As soon as Zhou watched, he felt a little hairy in his heart. He looked at Xiang Jie and laughed twice, and said in kindness: "What''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly remembered that we haven''t resolved the rumors and rumors." Xiang Jie stared at Zhou Gang and said seriously.


    Oh my goodness! Isn''t this all over? Why did you start turning over the old accounts again? However, Xiang Jie became angry again, and it was endless. What can Zhou Gang do as a man? I can only coax!


    "Hey! Go to his rumors, what others like to say, let''s live our own lives, okay?"


    "Not good!" Xiang Jie replied with a resolute expression: "I have to ask today, are you doubting me!"


    "How is it possible!" Zhou Gang listened to Xiang Jie''s words, and quickly vetoed: "How could I doubt you? Isn''t it? I just got a little angry after hearing those words. All right, this Let¡¯s turn over the story and leave it alone, okay?"


    "What about my cooperation with Liang Jian?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and asked.


    "Do what you want, okay?" Zhou Gang embraced his shoulders and comforted him: "However, the premise is that you have to see clearly before investing. After all, we are businessmen!"


    Yes! They are businessmen, not investing their own money for others to play.


    After Xiang Jie heard Zhou Gang''s affirmative reply, the irritation in her heart gradually eased a lot. Coupled with Zhou Gang being so cautious in front of him and so low-pitched, he couldn''t do too much.


    Xiang Jie blinked a pair of eyes and looked at Zhou Gang, with some doubts in her heart. She didn''t understand what was wrong with him, and suddenly became so pretentious.


    "What''s the matter? Can we sleep now?" Zhou Gang watched Xiang Jie still staring at himself for an instant, and didn''t dare to mess with him, so he could only ask carefully.


    Xiang Jie suddenly let out a chuckle, and now thinking that he was a little too much, he actually forced Zhou Gang to the field where he is now.


    Xiang Jie smiled, Zhou Gang was even more puzzled: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing?" Xiang Jie shook his head: "Go to bed, it''s not early. Let''s accompany the children out tomorrow!"


    Just after Zhou saw Xiang Jie lay down, he lay down and turned off the light in the room.


    Zhou Gang lay on the bed and didn''t dare to take it out, for fear that Xiang Jie would suddenly become unhappy and awkward with him, even letting himself be lighter when he panted.


    What is a little woman! In the past two days, Zhou has just experienced it. Why did he love Xiangjie so much! As his husband, he should hold him in his palm and take good care of him.


    Xiang Jie suddenly leaned in front of him, jumped into his arms, held his chest, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Xiang Jie''s move suddenly shocked Zhou Gang. After reacting to it, he realized that Xiang Jie just wanted to hug herself.


    The corner of Zhou Gang''s mouth showed a smirk of joy. Stretching out his arms, he hugged Xiang Jie in his arms and closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Gang got up early, because today he had agreed to accompany the child to buy toys, and he was always thinking about it, otherwise he felt that he owed the child too much.


    After he had cleaned up, Zhou An had also got up, and he rushed to Jie''s room excitedly, standing at the door calling mom and dad.


    Zhou Gang opened the door for him, and looking at the child''s look of expectation, he bent over and hugged him in his arms: "Oh, my eldest son! Why are you up so early?"


    "Don''t you want to take me to buy a doll today?" Zhou An asked with a milky voice looking at Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang pinched his nose, very happy in his heart. Everyone says that Wang Po sells melons and boasts. He just looked at his child especially pleasing to the eye and cute.


    "Yes." Zhou Gang smiled and nodded, and said, "Mom, the lazy bug, hasn''t gotten up yet. Let''s wake up mom together, okay?"


    Zhou An stared at a pair of innocent eyes and nodded heavily. Then Zhou Gang hugged him to the side of the bed and put him on the bed.


    Before the separation, Zhou Anke had been sleeping on this bed, and he was very familiar with it. As soon as he went to bed, his two little feet bowed left and right, his left foot kicked his right foot, and his right foot kicked his left foot. He immediately threw his shoes out.


    Zhou An crawled into the bed, plunged into Xiang Jie''s arms, pressed against her chest, and said milkily, "Mom, mom, wake up."


    Xiang Jie slept very deeply, only to hear Zhou An calling herself in her sleep. His eyelids seemed to be glued to water, and he couldn''t open them. But even so, he still hugged Zhou An in his arms, a smile came out from the corners of his mouth, and whispered to him: "Um..."


    "Mom, got up." Seeing Xiang Jie didn''t respond, Zhou An continued to call him: "Aren''t you going to accompany me to buy a doll?"


    Xiang Jie''s head rubbed against Zhou An''s arms. Zhou An hugged Xiang Jie with her small arms and gently stroked his hair: "Mama, goodbye, get up! The child counts!"


    When Zhou An said this, he looked like a small adult. In fact, he has learned the way Xiang Jie looks. When Xiang Jie asked Zhou An to get up, she always said that, and Zhou An said that when she didn''t count.


    Zhou An, the kid, didn''t learn anything else, but Xiang Jie''s words and deeds learned all the essence.


    Xiang Jie was really sleepy. But he knew that he had promised the child, so he couldn''t break his promise. He muttered to Zhou An, "Good boy, give mom five minutes to wake up!"


    Zhou An looked at Xiangjie seriously and nodded, then stretched out his little palm, and began to count: "One, two, three, four, five...Mom, five minutes are here."


    Innocent Zhou An, he doesn''t have much concept of time. He counts only to a dozen at most now. He thinks that as long as he counts to five with his fingers, it will be five minutes.


    After that, he began to shake Xiang Jie again, asking him to get up again and again.

 Chapter 832： Not ready

    Xiang Jie nestled his head in Zhou An''s arms, held his laughing waist, arched Zhou An''s stomach with his head, causing Zhou An to giggle.


    The child''s immature laughter sounded like a yellow oriole in the woods, and it made people feel happy when they heard it.


    Xiang Jie finally opened his eyes with a lot of effort. He raised his head, opened a pair of dim eyes, looked at Zhou An, pulled out a soft smile, and said to him: "Baby, you go outside Wait for mom, mom will return the clothes, okay?"


    "Okay!" Zhou An nodded happily and responded, jumping off the bed as he spoke, wanting to get out.


    "Baby, wait a minute." Xiangjie called to Zhou An and waved to him.


    Zhou An turned around, looked at Xiang Jie and said, "What''s the matter, mother."


    "Go tell your grandpa and your grandma, let them prepare, let''s go together."


    "Okay!" Zhou An ran out excitedly, without even having time to put on shoes.


    Zhou Gang looked at the child''s excited look, and couldn''t help showing a gratifying smile at the corner of his mouth: "You can make the child happy."


    Yes! Look to make the child happy. Xiang Jie took a deep breath, thinking about the child''s small body, always feeling a little distressed. Over the past few years, he has indeed been too harsh on Zhou An.


    He adjusted his emotions, then began to change clothes, and then went to wash.


    When he returned to the room, Zhou Gang was sitting on the bed waiting for him. Seeing that he had nothing to say today, it was a bit strange, so he frowned and asked in a puzzled manner: "Why didn''t you wear makeup?"


    Although Xiang Jie is more casual at home, he has to put on makeup every time he goes out. I don''t know what''s wrong today, I didn''t even apply makeup.


    Xiang Jie shrugged and responded to Zhou Gang: "Just do it! I''m too lazy."


    "This is not your style." Zhou Gang was even more puzzled. For Xiang Jie, makeup is very important. In his words, a woman''s makeup represents his mental outlook.


    Spirit?


    Zhou Gang suddenly realized that Xiang Jie seemed really not in good spirits right now. Zhou Gang frowned slightly. Thinking back to Xiang Jie''s performance in the past few days, his whole person became restless, and his temper became a lot more grumpy, and he looked lazier than ever.


    Zhou Gang suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiangjie and asked: "Wife, are you here yet?"


    Xiang Jie was folding the quilt. Hearing Zhou Gang''s sudden question, he didn''t care much. He simply asked, "Is something here?"


    "That''s the... period." Zhou Gang pointed to his stomach and asked him.


    Xiangjie looked down at the direction of Zhou Gang''s fingers, then turned to stare at Zhou Gang and reprimanded: "It''s not time yet! How come."


    Zhou Gang took the month card from the table next to it, flipped through it, and then found the day when Xiang Jie remembered last month. He only showed Xiang Jie: "It¡¯s been over five days. Look, this is yours. Remember the date every month."


    Xiang Jie took the month card and took a look. He clearly remembered that there was not time yet! Why is it over five days? Xiang Xin couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, and responded to Zhou Gang: "I clearly remember it was..."


    "You don''t need to remember, you can just see if you remember on the month card? Is this your own memory? Isn''t this correct?"


    Zhou Gang pointed to the month card and said to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie frowned and panicked for no reason. It''s been five days late, what does this mean? In other words, it is very likely that he was hit!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie softened her legs and sat on the bed with a puff. This is too fast! His son hasn''t grown up yet! I''m pregnant with another one in my belly?


    "This, isn''t it possible?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang in surprise and said.


    Zhou Gang was a little overjoyed. He looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Isn''t it? When we go to the city, we go to the hospital and check it together. Don''t you know?"


    "An An is just over two years old, if we really have one, what shall we do?" Xiang Jie raised her head, frowning at Zhou Gang and asked.


    "If there is, we will do it! Since the child is here, it is fate with us!"


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, but he said that he was relaxed. It was not him who gave birth to children with affection! Doesn''t he know how hard it is for a woman to get pregnant in October? He brought Zhou An out now, and finally he can relax, and here is another one!


    "I am a rabbit for feelings! I will give birth to you in litters of litters. If I don''t do anything else in this life, I will give birth to you!"


    When Xiang Jie said this, there was actually an element of anger in it. But if there is a child in his stomach, he can''t do the thing that hurts the child, right?


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Gang stepped forward, took Xiang Jie''s hand, and comforted him: "Okay, don''t worry now, we haven''t confirmed it yet!"


    "I can tell you, now that family planning is so strict, even if we have it, we may not be able to give birth smoothly. I advise you not to be happy too early."


    "Family planning can still take care of us? We should be born, isn''t it just a fine? We should give it, don''t escape!"


    What Zhou Gang said was very happy. Anyway, their family is not short of money, and the rebate that should be paid is paid!


    "What you said is relaxed." Xiang Jie rolled his eyes at him helplessly, took a deep breath, and adjusted his emotions.


    Zhou Gang leaned forward and kissed Xiangjie''s cheek fiercely. He smiled at him and said, "Well, today we promised to spend time with our children. Let''s adjust our emotions so as not to make the children unhappy. NS."


    Xiang Jie shook his head helplessly. Thinking back to her performance these days, she was indeed a bit too lazy. Moreover, the daily sleep time was extremely long, and no matter how she slept, she seemed to be unable to wake up.


    He didn''t think much about it at the time. Maybe it was because of the lack of sleep in the spring and autumn and the lack of naps in the summer, and because he didn''t feel like vomiting from beginning to end, so he didn''t think about it online.


    Looking back now, it is very similar to the symptoms of pregnancy.


    It seems that this time is the last ten.


    That''s it, just like Zhou Gang said. Now that I have promised to accompany the child well, I will accompany him well today, and I can''t let the child down.


    Forget it, now that you have decided to go to the city, let''s go to the hospital and check it together! Now, no matter how you guess, it''s no use, you can only wait for the results of the hospital examination to confirm.


    With such thoughts, Xiang Jie felt even more unhappy. It is not because the child is upset that he is here, but because he is not ready to have a second child yet! This is also a little too sudden, and he hasn''t prepared many things yet.

 Chapter 833： Pet the child

    Xiang Jie¡¯s emotions are a bit complicated, but Zhou Gang is full of spring breeze. If there really is a second child, that would be great. If he has a second child, then he will have both children and there will be no regrets in this life. .


    Xiang Jie and Zhou were just about to go out, but they saw Liu Cuifen coming with Zhou An, and they met at the door.


    "Mom, are you ready?" Xiangjie asked, looking at Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen frowned slightly, and asked Xiangjie: "An An said that you took him to the city today, and you want to take me and your dad?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, and replied, "Yes! What, have you not cleaned up yet?"


    "You go to the city, we won''t go." Liu Cuifen said embarrassedly. In any case, the young three of them finally got together, let them reunite, and what did the old couple come in together?


    Besides, they are not the ones who don''t care about things, they have to make do with the young people, which makes the children unhappy.


    "How can I not go? Let''s say it. An An heard that you would be happy to go together! Anyway, it''s okay today, let''s go together! It''s been a long time since I took you and my dad out."


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen with comfort.


    Liu Cuifen frowned and said to Xiang Jie: "You young people, go, I''m not getting along with your dad."


    "Mom, look at you." Xiang Jie looked at him grotesquely: "If you ask you one piece, then one piece!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Liu Cuifen wanted to say something, so Zhou Gang interrupted: "Mom, you can go if Xiang Jie asks you to go! Tell you something, you must go."


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s words, Liu Cuifen was a little interested, and asked Zhou Gang: "Oh? What news? So useful!"


    "Xiang Jie may have it. You and my dad will accompany you. Let''s go to the hospital to check with Xiang Jie." Zhou Gang said, looking at Liu Cuifen with a look of joy.


    After listening to Zhou Gang''s words, Liu Cuifen instantly became excited, and stared at Xiangjie''s abdomen tightly, as if to show her belly through.


    "My God! Really! Xiang Jie really has a second child?"


    Liu Cuifen was excited for a while, and even his voice increased by several decibels. His voice echoed in the corridor, and he couldn''t help but draw out Xiang Danian in the room.


    He ran out in a hurry, stood at the door, looking at Liu Cuifen with wide-eyed eyes and asked: "What did you just say? The boss is pregnant with a second child?"


    The performance of Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian made Xiang Jie a little embarrassed for a while. He frowned and looked at Zhou Gang and said strangely: "Look at you, nothing has happened yet!"


    "I see! It''s not far from ten." Zhou Gang responded with confidence.


    "That''s really a great thing!" Liu Cuifen said with joy: "Okay, then I will go! Both my father and I will go."


    Liu Cuifen said, bending over, holding Zhou An in his arms, and said with joy to him: "Oh, my great grandson, you are about to have sex!"


    "Really?" Zhou An asked, looking up at Liu Cuifen with a pair of innocent eyes wide open.


    "It should be true!" Liu Cuifen squeezed Zhou An''s head with a smile and looked at him with love in his eyes.


    Liu Cuifen hugged Zhou An and walked towards her room. He saw Xiang Danian standing at the door, and waved at him, saying, "Okay, don''t be here anymore. Go and change your clothes quickly. , Let''s accompany the children to the city."


    It seems that there is nothing happier in the family than Xiang Jie''s pregnancy. Seeing that Liu Cuifen is happy, they almost don''t know who their first name or last name is! Xiang Jie looked at his back, with mixed feelings in his heart, and couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    He slowly raised his hands, placed them on his abdomen, and stroked them lightly. If a new life is really conceived in this belly, should he unswervingly give birth to this child?


    If he decides to give birth in the end, is it for the happiness of his family or for his own desire?


    To be honest, Xiang Jie is really not ready now, and he doesn''t want to have a second child just to please others.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and pressed all the sadness in her heart. After all, it is still not completely certain, and all worries and thoughts are unnecessary until it is confirmed.


    Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen called a joy in their hearts. The two changed into decent clothes and excitedly prepared to go to the city with them.


    Originally, Liu Cuifen meant to go to the hospital for an examination with Xiang Jie first, so that if they were sure that they were pregnant, they had a good idea.


    But Xiang Jie meant that he had to buy toys with his children first. After all, he promised the children, and their main purpose of coming today was to accompany the children. The fact that I was pregnant or not was just an accident.


    Since Xiang Jie insisted, the others didn''t have much to say, so they could only rely on Xiang Jie''s temperament.


    It was not the first time Zhou An came to a department store in the city, but every time he came, he was so excited, like seeing the New World. After all, the countryside is incomparable to the city, and Zhou An is still a kid! Naturally, he is more curious.


    The shopping mall was filled with a dazzling array of sights, and Zhou An was already dazzled by it. There were so many fun toys that Zhou An couldn''t move his eyes away for a while.


    Mom wants this for a while, and Mom wants that for a while.


    Xiang Danian followed behind, called a joy in his heart, and only insisted on Zhou An: "Buy! Buy! As long as it is what An An likes, buy it!"


    "Dad, if this doesn''t work, it will spoil An An." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian and said.


    Xiang Danian smiled and said: "If you are spoiled, you will be spoiled. I''m just such a grandson. I have to be spoiled. Grandpa will buy what An''an wants today."


    "Dad..." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian helplessly, for a moment she didn''t know how to refute it.


    In the post-modern society, his colleagues often have such problems. Parents educate their children, and the elderly are used to their children. In fact, when it comes to education, one of the most taboos is to sing red faces and the other to sing white faces. This is futile!


    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie''s helpless look, and was afraid that Xiang Jie would be angry. After all, Xiang Jie had always attached great importance to children''s education. In order not to make Xiang Jie angry, Xiang Danian leaned close to him, lowered his voice, and said:


    "Aren''t we going to have a second child? From now on, it''s not like An An will play alone, so I will be the grandfather and pet the child, just this time."

 Chapter 834： Shameful

    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian, his eyes filled with a little pleading and a little love. It''s said that the generations are separated from each other, whoever is the elder, does not want to hold his grandson in the palm of his hand, pampering and pampering.


    Of course, he Xiang Danian is no exception.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie still feels warm when she sees Xiang Danian like this. After all, when Xiang Danian made a mistake, he left too much grief and psychological shadow on his children.


    Now, he has lost his way, but the children are old, and wanting to hold the children in the palm of his hand again, he always feels a bit too embarrassed. That being the case, Xiang Danian put all his expectations on his grandson.


    Although Zhou An is just his grandson, to Xiang Danian now, he is actually the same as his own grandson.


    My father begged himself so much, if Xiang Jie still firmly disagreed at this moment, it would have seemed a bit unkind.


    Xiang Jie frowned helplessly and groaned: "Okay, just this time!"


    "Okay, okay, just this time." After receiving Xiang Jie''s answer, Xiang Danian responded with joy.


    Now, that kind of doll is popular, and there are many counters in shopping malls selling them. Some are male dolls in clothes, and some are female dolls in clothes. Zhou Anxiang hit a female doll, exactly the same as Xiaoqing''s doll.


    But Xiang Danian insisted that he buy a male doll, saying that he was a little boy, he had to buy a male doll. But Zhou An just hugged the female baby and didn''t let go, just because he wanted something like Xiaoqing.


    At his age, wherever he knows about men and women, he can only recognize that this is the same as Xiaoqing.


    Like an old child, Xiang Danian got up with Zhou Anxuan, and finally almost cried Zhou An. He then gave up, and finally bought the female doll.


    After installing the battery, Zhou An didn''t let go, and cried and laughed as soon as he patted the doll, and yelled Mom and Dad from time to time! This made Zhou An happy, and the innocent laughter kept reverberating in his ears.


    Xiang Jie followed, watching Zhou An''s happy face, and a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    You said, what is the picture of a person in his entire life?


    In his previous life, he only lived for such a short time, and he didn''t have time to enjoy a good life. Fortunately, God¡¯s mercy gave her a chance to be born again and made him feel the beauty of family affection, so he cherished it in his heart.


    When I think of this, I think of the child in my stomach. The age he now lives in, after all, is different from the age he lived in, so he can''t always live in this world with the thought of later generations.


    Later generations do not want a second child because the pressure in life is too great. Some people have been struggling and chasing all their lives. But no matter how hard he worked, he still couldn''t hold a few pieces in his hand, and in the end they were all delivered to the car and house.


    But now this age is different, the pace of life is slower, and life is not so stressful. What''s more, he came with the memory of his previous life, mixed his miserable life to this point, and became a veritable rich man. What is he still worried about?


    Even though family planning is stricter now, they are rich now, and the fines that should be paid are paid, and they will surely be able to give birth to the child smoothly.


    What''s more, because of population reasons, later generations have already liberalized the two-child policy, and even three- and four-children have been liberalized. But at that time, there were very few who wanted to have two children.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie actually felt quite sad in her heart. If now he can complete the second child task ahead of schedule, it would actually be a good thing. When he and Zhou Gang are a hundred years later, at least Zhou An still has a close relative who sheds the same blood, living with him in this world, so that Zhou An will not be alone.


    For Zhou An, he can give up everything, let alone leave him a close relative!


    If she thought about it, Xiang Jie''s heart was relieved a lot. Perhaps, a few years later, there will be another little person behind Zhou An, and the two of them will make this innocent and cheerful laugh.


    After walking around in the mall a few times, Zhou An can be regarded as a big gain. In addition to the doll like Xiaoqing, he also bought a small wooden train, a match gun, and another one. ball.


    Of course, the ball is not an ordinary ball. There is a rope on the ball. The other end of the rope is tied with a ring. The ring is attached to the ankle. As long as you flick it hard, the ball will turn up. One foot needs to jump up and over.


    Now, many children in the city are playing this kind of balls, and they are very popular. This does not come and go in the mall, but whenever a child passes by, the hand carries such a ball.


    Now, Zhou An''s nothing else is rare. One person helps him get a toy, and he himself holds the ball and doesn''t let go.


    After fulfilling Zhou An''s wishes, everyone accompanied Xiang Jie to the hospital.


    Urine test, blood draw, and B-ultrasound. The results of the urine test and the blood test were not available in time, but when doing a B-ultrasound, the doctor said that no embryos were seen.


    Xiang Jie took the test result and opened the door angrily.


    I don''t know why, but when he didn''t figure it out, he was worried. After I figured it out, I was a little bit disappointed to see such an acceptance.


    As soon as Zhou saw Xiang Jie coming out, he hurriedly greeted him happily, looked at him with joy and asked, "How is it? How is it? Is it there?"


    Xiang Jie raised his head to Ali, glared at him, and then patted Zhou Gang''s chest with the B-ultrasound list.


    Zhou Gang looked at his disappointed look, and the smile on the corner of his mouth froze for a moment. He took the B-ultrasound order and looked at it, but didn''t understand it, so he asked Xiangjie: "What does this mean, I don''t understand either!"


    "No!" Xiang Jie said angrily.


    "What''s it?" Although Zhou Gang had already guessed it, he couldn''t help but ask, because he wanted to get the answer in Xiang Jie''s mouth.


    Xiang Jie rolled her eyes at him, and said annoyedly: "No kids! I''ve said it all, don''t call you aloud, now it''s okay, shame it!"


    Liu Cuifen had been standing by with her baby and waiting for Xiang Jie. When he came out with the B-ultrasound list, he and Xiang Danian gathered around.


    There was a look of joy on their faces, but after hearing Xiang Jie''s words, the smiles on their faces gradually condensed.


    "How could it not?" Xiang Danian asked in a puzzled manner. Wasn''t it quite certain at that time? Moreover, Xiang Jie''s performance is very similar to the symptoms of pregnancy!


    Liu Cuifen smashed Xiang Danian with his elbow, beckoning him not to continue speaking.

 Chapter 835： Laboratory results

    From the look in Xiang Jie''s eyes, he can clearly see his displeasure. At this time, if you don''t pay attention to words, I am afraid it is poking Xiang Jie''s heart.


    Xiang Jie felt embarrassed. After all, he hadn''t been sure yet, so he was preaching everywhere. Fortunately, he was only saying it in his own home. If he said something to others, I am afraid that it would really be talked about.


    "Boss, it''s okay. No, no, it''s nothing shameful." Liu Cuifen comforted Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and worked hard to calm his emotions. After all, there are still many people waiting for the results of the B-ultrasound here. If his performance is too obvious, it will also attract the attention of others, and there is no need to tell others to joke.


    Zhou Gang frowned and looked at the list in his hand, always feeling a little unbelievable. In the past few days, Xiang Jie¡¯s performance has been completely in line with her pregnancy symptoms, not to mention, Xiang Jie¡¯s period has never come!


    If other performances can be regarded as Xiang Jie''s laziness, then how can we explain why the period does not come?


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie who turned to leave, and he had too many questions in his heart: "What are you going to do?"


    "What are you going to do? Let''s go! Is it possible to stay here and make others nonsense!" Xiang Jie lowered her voice, frowning and scolded Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang stepped forward, grabbed Xiang Jie, and said to him, "We haven''t got our urine test and blood test report yet!"


    "What else to take? The B-ultrasound has already explained everything!" Xiang Jie said impatiently to Zhou Gang.


    He really didn''t want to stay here anymore, it was really shameful.


    Zhou Gang watched Xiangjie''s angry look, and couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt. He always feels that Xiang Jie is not the same as before, and has become a bit too temperamental recently. In the past, he didn''t care about this little thing, but now you look at him, he can''t get past this hurdle.


    He originally wanted to stop Xiang Jie, but Xiang Jie threw away his arm angrily, then turned and left on his own.


    Zhou Gang looked helplessly at his back, thinking to himself, is there any possibility that B-ultrasound will not produce results? Anyway, before getting other test results, Zhou Gang always felt that he couldn''t just make a conclusion like this.


    Zhou Gang walked up to Liu Cuifen and said to him: "Mom, you should follow him first. He is not very stable now. I will get the results of those two tests."


    "Zhou Gang." Liu Cuifen said helplessly to Zhou Gang: "Forget it, don''t take it. Let Xiang Jie be coaxed first!"


    "No, I can''t just make a conclusion without seeing those two results." Zhou Gang said with a straight face and said to Liu Cuifen firmly.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Zhou Gang''s attitude so resolutely, and thought to himself that he was also eager to look forward to his son. Now that I was left empty, I felt uncomfortable naturally. Forget it, let him go! Seeing the result, I gave up.


    In fact, no one knows that if the advanced technology of B-ultrasound cannot be detected, it means that he is definitely not pregnant. It is just that Zhou Gang is unwilling to accept the reality.


    To be honest, Xiang Danian was also a little bit disappointed. He originally thought that he was going to have a fat grandson again, but now, this hope is lost.


    However, he couldn''t show it at this time, because it would make Xiang Jie feel even more uncomfortable. Therefore, he can only follow Xiang Jie and persuade him from time to time to tell him not to take it seriously.


    Zhou Gang was unwilling to draw conclusions like this, so he went to get the test results on his own.


    Looking at the urine test sheet and blood test sheet in his hand, as well as the series of numbers and technical terms on it, he didn''t understand it, and his head was big.


    "Um, doctor, please ask, what is the result of this test sheet?" Zhou Gang asked, bending down and looking at the busy doctor inside from the small window.


    The doctor looked at the test sheet in his hand, then threw it to Zhou Gang again, and responded to him: "I''m pregnant."


    The doctor looked very busy and didn''t even give him a straight eye.


    When Zhou heard the three words "pregnant", his head buzzed. At this moment, he couldn''t worry about the doctor''s attitude.


    The corners of his tight mouth gradually became soft, and a smile slowly spread.


    "Then... Then my wife went to do a B-ultrasound just now, how can she say she was not pregnant?" Zhou Gang looked at the doctor with a puzzled look and asked.


    "Maybe the child is too young to do it. Let''s do it again in a few days!" The doctor said as he was busy with his own affairs.


    Zhou Gang was stunned in the same place for a long time, but he couldn''t help but when he reflected it, he found that the hand holding the test sheet was trembling uncontrollably. Did he just say it? Before all the results come out, no conclusion can be drawn.


    Zhou Gang was excited for a while, and rushed towards the outside happily. He has to tell Xiang Jie the good news! Although the B-ultrasound was not done, the test results came out!


    When he arrived in front of the car, Xiang Jie was sitting in the car outraged, looking very impatient.


    Zhou Gang put his head through the window, looked at Xiang Jie sitting in the co-pilot, and handed Xiang Jie the test sheet in his hand.


    "Daughter-in-law, look, look at the results of this test!"


    "I don''t look at it." Xiang Jie rolled his eyes and shook off his hand a little impatiently. The test sheet fell lightly at his feet.


    Zhou Gang was not angry or annoyed, opened the car door, leaned over and picked up the test sheet under Xiang Jie''s feet, and said to Xiang Jie: "Yes, there really is!"


    Xiang Jie frowned and stared at Zhou Gang impatiently. There is still something to be done, can this happen? The B-ultrasound results have already come out, is it possible that he still wants to fool himself with the test sheet?


    "Zhou Gang, what are you talking about?" Liu Cuifen was holding the child in the back seat, looking at Zhou Gang and asked in disbelief.


    "Mom, the test results have come out. I have asked the doctor. The doctor said she is pregnant." Zhou Gang said to Liu Cuifen with excitement, "Look, look at the results of the test!"


    "But, just now..."


    Before Liu Cuifen''s words were finished, Zhou Gang interrupted: "I asked the doctor, and the doctor said it might be because the child is too young and can''t do it with B-ultrasound now. Let''s come back in a few days."


    Xiang Jie frowned, looking at Zhou Gang, looking at his serious look, is it true that he said it?


    "Zhou Gang, this can''t be a joke!" Xiang Danian leaned forward and asked, looking at Zhou Gang in disbelief.


    "Dad, how dare I make a joke about this kind of thing. If the doctor doesn''t say anything, I won''t understand this test sheet!" Zhou Gang explained helplessly.


    What is going on with these people! Why no matter how he explains, no one wants to believe him?

 Chapter 836： confirmed

    Xiang Jie''s impetuous heart finally eased a little, he took the test sheet from Zhou Gang''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    To be honest, he didn''t understand this test sheet either. When he was pregnant with Zhou An, after the laboratory test sheet came out, he gave it directly to the doctor. Moreover, this is also his first time as a mother, and he still doesn''t quite understand many things.


    He also didn''t want to be like later generations. There were so many checkups after pregnancy, and the more times he would always make him understand some of these test sheets. But now in this society, there is no such advanced equipment, and these tests are already very comprehensive.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie also believed in the B-ultrasound results at the beginning, after all, this kind of technological equipment is the most accurate detection. But now it seems that this kind of instrument is not very reliable either!


    Xiang Jie only knows that a positive sign means pregnancy. But where do you tell that it is positive? Oh! By the way, plus! It is said that a plus sign means positive!


    Xiang Jie flipped through the test sheet, and it really made him see it. His original serious face finally showed a slight smile.


    At the beginning, when he was pregnant, he felt that he was not mentally prepared. But in a short period of time, he persuaded himself, but in the end he told him that he was not pregnant. For a time, what was the difference in his heart?


    Perhaps Zhou Gang also understood this. Not only is there a gap between Xiang Jie, but also a big gap in his heart. Fortunately, he did not give up and insisted on having a result. Otherwise, they will treat the rest of their lives as if they had never been pregnant. I am afraid that if one accidentally hurts the child, it will be bad.


    Zhou Gang watched Xiang Jie''s face finally showed a smile, and the hanging heart finally relaxed. He took a deep breath, leaned in front of Xiangjie, and said to him with joy, "Wife, we really have a second child."


    Xiang Jie narrowed her smile, rolled her eyes at Zhou Gang, pretending to be angry and leaning on the back of the car.


    As soon as Zhou saw this, he knew that Xiang Jie was actually not angry anymore. Then he asked with excitement, "Then, do you want to ask the doctor, so you can rest assured."


    Xiang Jie rolled her eyes at Zhou Gang and said in a grotesque way: "You have already asked what you are asking, right? Why do you want to do it again?"


    "Okay, let''s not ask if you don''t ask." Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and smiled happily.


    Gently closed the door for Xiang Jie, then ran to the driver''s cab and sat down. Then, turning his head and pursing his lips, with an irresistible smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at Xiang Jie affectionately.


    Liu Cuifen was in the back seat. Seeing Zhou Gang''s joyful look, she couldn''t help but feel happy: "Look at what makes this child happy, it''s all silly."


    Zhou Gang really couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart, and the smile on the corner of his mouth had not disappeared since just now.


    Xiang Jie turned his head and glanced at him. To be honest, he was infected by Zhou Gang''s smile. When he learned that he was indeed pregnant, he was actually quite happy. When I was in the hospital, I still felt that Zhou Gang was talking nonsense without being sure, which really made him a little embarrassed.


    But now it seems that Zhou Gang is indeed no wonder.


    The old saying goes well, the bystanders are clear, and the authorities are fascinated. As the client, Xiang Jie didn''t seem to notice the changes in her over the past few days, but Zhou Gang saw all the changes in her eyes.


    Now, it was certain that she was pregnant, and Xiang Jie was not so annoyed anymore. But he didn''t want to admit his mistake directly in front of Zhou Gang, so he could only hold it back and not let himself laugh.


    Anyway, as long as Xiang Jie is not angry, Zhou didn''t care if he was wronged just now!


    "My wife, where are we going next?" Zhou Gang held the steering wheel with both hands, both nervous and excited, and he couldn''t help sweating in his hands.


    "Go home, let''s go home now." Xiang Jie still has time to speak! But Xiang Danian''s voice came from the back seat.


    There were commands in his tone, and a little excitement: "I have been shopping for so long, Xiang Jie should be tired too. Now, let''s go home and rest."


    "Yes." Liu Cuifen also nodded, and responded: "I bought the ones that should be bought for the children, and the ones that should be promised to the children have also been done. Now we have to go back to rest with Xiang Jie."


    In their hearts as the elders, their child is pregnant, so naturally they have to be well-fed, but it must not be too hard. Especially the first three months and the next three months are the most critical time, especially during these few months, you have to take good care of it.


    Xiang Jie pursed her lips, restraining herself from laughing. To be honest, even Xiang Jie didn''t know how his emotions fluctuated so much. He was happy when he said he was happy, and he was angry when he said he was angry.


    Ok! It was certain now, there was indeed a new life in his stomach. The arrival of this child is here to accompany Zhou An.


    "Okay! Then let''s go home now." Zhou Gang started the secret, stepped on the accelerator, and walked towards home.


    Zhou An didn''t understand these things the adults were talking about. He was sad and tired after walking around all morning. Lying in Liu Cuifen''s arms, she fell asleep holding the ball.


    Liu Cuifen lightly patted Zhou An while looking at Xiang Jie, a smile of relief appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s great, it''s great!" He couldn''t help sighing, and he was going to be a grandma again.


    Although he is not the child''s biological grandmother, he has already treated these children as his own.


    Now Xiang Jie is pregnant with her second child, and there is no news about Wei Yan''s first child. Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen was actually a little anxious. After all, he was just a mortal, and he also hoped that his child could hug himself a grandson as soon as possible.


    Xiang Danian turned his head and looked at him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said to him: "Old lady, you are here to live again."


    "What are you afraid of coming to live? We are happy!" Liu Cuifen replied with joy.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Xiang Danian smiled, looking at Liu Cuifen distressedly.


    "It doesn''t work hard, what''s so hard about serving my own children?" Liu Cuifen said it for granted.


    However, these words were also like the warm sun in winter, making Xiang Jie''s heart instantly warm. The anger in my heart just disappeared in an instant.


    "Mom..." Xiang Jie turned his head to look at Liu Cuifen with a distressed expression: "You haven''t taken a rest yet! It will make you work hard again."


    "Look at your father and your father, it''s not over how to say it. You have it, mom is happy!" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiangjie and responded.


    Xiang Jie smiled and looked at Liu Cuifen. They changed from a state of competition to a relationship that is closer than their relatives. It is really not easy to walk this way.

 Chapter 837： Agree to cooperate

    Xiang Jie didn''t have any other expectations, so she looked forward to their family''s happiness and harmony, and now, this family was moving in the direction he expected.


    The third child who originally looked down upon this family the most, has now returned, knowing how to return, and reintegrating into this family. The father became a loving father, and even the stepmother became the loving mother of their family. Now, there are only the fifth!


    When will the old fifth come back from prison, their family can be regarded as a real reunion, and when that time, Xiang Jie will arrange a reconciliation work for the old fifth and prevent him from marrying a wife. Then, for this family, she has nothing to look forward to.


    The whole family knew that Xiang Jie was pregnant, and even the third child who was far away felt happy for him.


    Speaking of it, the third child is actually very sad. I have been with Yang Jianjun for so many years, but I didn''t even have a child, so that his family kept calling him a hen who didn''t lay eggs.


    But, to be honest, now he is sincerely congratulating Xiang Jie.


    Speaking of which, Xiang Shan actually likes children. After coming home from home, Zhou An would also get close to him from time to time, the second aunt and the second aunt yelled, the little eyes were so pure and the little voice was so warm. Zhou An was like a ray of sunlight in the darkness, illuminating Xiang Shan''s gloomy heart.


    This day is the date agreed by Liang Jian and Xiang Jie.


    He came as he met.


    Every time he comes, he will bring a gift, and he will never be caught by the etiquette.


    Zhou An was young and couldn¡¯t stay at home, so she had to tell Liu Cuifen to go out with him. Originally, Liu Cuifen was still worried about Xiang Jie, but Xiang Jie was not a child and would take care of herself, so Liu Cuifen took the child out with confidence. NS.


    Xiang Danian didn''t dare to play chess anymore, just because he was bored at home, he went for a walk on the street and didn''t go far, lest Xiang Jie had anything to do and could find him at any time.


    Therefore, there is still only Xiang Jie in the family.


    "Why do you bring things every time you come?" Xiang Jie looked at Liang Jian and said strangely: "I don''t need so much politeness to come to marry my eldest sister."


    "There is nothing good, just a little snack for An An." Liang Jian responded to Xiang Jie with a smile.


    Today he came by himself, and he didn''t want to let Cheng Bing run back and forth with him. His current fetus has just stabilized, and he is afraid that it will make him hard to nurture his body and encounter danger again.


    Liang Jian sat on the sofa, looked at Xiang Jie, and asked in a serious manner: "Sister, how are you thinking about it?"


    "Then I ask you, how are you thinking about it?" Xiang Jie asked back at Liang Jian.


    Liang Jian frowned slightly, and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, my attitude has always been firm."


    Liang Jian really thought about it for a long time this time. He knew that if he wanted to expand his business, he probably didn''t have that great ability on his own. At most, he would earn a high salary so that their family would not worry about food and drink.


    However, if you want to become a leader in business like Xiang Jie, you definitely don''t have that kind of strength. Therefore, he can only rely on Xiang Jie.


    According to his words, that is to lean against the big tree so as to enjoy the cold. In this life, he has recognized Xiang Jie''s big tree.


    Xiang Jie nodded in satisfaction, and sure enough, Liang Jian still didn''t let him down.


    "Then are you ready?" Xiangjie asked.


    "Yeah!" Liang Jian nodded heavily: "Ready."


    "Then if the answer I give you, is it negative?" Xiang Jie said.


    Liang Jian was startled for a moment. When he heard Xiang Jie asking if he was ready, he thought Xiang Jie had already agreed. Suddenly saying such a sentence made Liang Jian''s heart completely lost.


    Sister''s words, are you trying to test yourself, or tell yourself in advance, so that you can prepare yourself?


    A helpless smile appeared on the corner of Liang Jian''s mouth, and said to Xiang Jie: "Then I can''t help it. The only thing I can rely on is the eldest sister."


    "Then what would you do?"


    "Let¡¯s work on your own restaurant first! Take your time one step at a time." Despite saying that, Liang Jian knew clearly that without Xiang Jie¡¯s help, he could not be bigger and stronger. , He does not have the strength, nor the capital.


    "Isn''t that good? Why do you have to put so much pressure on yourself?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looking at Liang Jian and asked.


    "Sister, I heard someone say this: No pressure, no motivation. In fact, speaking of life, who doesn''t want to make a fortune? Of course, I am no exception. But, I don''t have that ability. "


    Yes! Life is alive, who doesn''t want to make a fortune? Liang Jian''s words are indeed very real and speak out everyone''s aspirations.


    Although Xiang Jie has a kind heart, after rebirth, he is also doing some charity. But when he is here today, doesn''t he also want to be a rich woman?


    If you have the ability, who doesn''t want to be bigger and stronger? Just thinking about his previous life, he worked so hard, but in the end he still worked for others? No matter how high his position is, he is nothing more than a hitman.


    And speaking of it, isn''t he working so hard and working so hard to make himself better?


    "Okay, I agree." Xiang Jie said to Liang Jian.


    Liang Jian was still immersed in the entanglement. He didn''t know what Xiang Jie said, but the next moment he heard Xiang Jie say yes.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie with a look of disbelief, his lips trembled slightly, but he could not speak for a long time.


    "Why, stupid?" Xiangjie asked Liang Jian with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "No...No, eldest sister, you just said, did you agree?" Liang Jian looked at Jie with a trembling voice and asked.


    "Agree." Xiang Jie nodded heavily and responded to Liang Jian.


    "Agreed to cooperate?" Liang Jian still seemed to be a little distrustful of his ears, looking at Xiang Jie again and again and asked.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and said amusedly: "Are you really stupid?!"


    Liang Jian scratched the back of his head and laughed twice: "Sister, I can''t believe it."


    "You may be tired in the future." Xiang Jie said to Liang Jian: "In the two days, I will draw up a cooperation plan and send it to you when it is done. If you think it is suitable, we will sign a contract."


    "Okay!" Liang Jian nodded heavily when he heard Xiang Jie''s words, and couldn''t wait to respond: "Sister, I''m not afraid of hardship or tiredness."


    "That''s good! I hope you don''t just talk about these words, but actually put them into actual action." Xiang Jie seemed to be making the last exhortation to Liang Jian.

 Chapter 838： Different

    To be honest, even if Liang Jian withdrew halfway, there would be no loss to Xiang Jie. He can hire a more capable manager at most. But for Liang Jian, it had a completely different ending.


    Liang Jian naturally thought of these, and naturally would not choose to quit easily. What''s more, it''s too late to be able to have Xiangjie such a big tree for him to lean on, and he can hold it tightly! How can you give up on your own initiative?


    Whether tired or suffering, you can get through it. But I gave up one Xiang Jie, but it was difficult to find a second one.


    "I will, eldest sister!" Liang Jian nodded to Xiang Jie with a serious face. At this moment, his eyes still had a little excitement, and his hands trembled.


    To be honest, when he came, he was determined to win. But when Xiang Jie really agreed, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    What does this mean? It means that from now on, he is not just a simple restaurant owner, he can also become a big boss and a big businessman!


    He is actually very clear about his position, and he also knows his abilities. At the same time, he also knows Xiang Jie very well, knowing that he is righteous and will definitely help himself.


    But even so, he still couldn''t restrain his inner excitement.


    After sending Liang Jian away, Xiang Jie sat on the sofa, thinking about the conversation with Liang Jian just now. In the past two days, he talked to Zhou Gang about this issue, perhaps because of his willful tantrums, or perhaps because Zhou Gang really realized that he was wrong. In short, Zhou Gang stopped competing with himself on these issues, just blindly. Choose to support Xiang Jie.


    In fact, it was because Zhou Gang knew that Xiang Jie had always had an ambition to dominate the business world. Although he didn''t personally go into battle, the business he dealt with was a lot of money.


    For some people, Xiang Jie is actually a business wizard. To describe Xiang Jie in one sentence, she is not in the arena, but there has always been a legend about her.


    Now, Xiang Jie¡¯s magical story is circulating in the business world!


    Speaking of which, Zhou Gang is also very proud. I don''t know if he saved the earth in his last life, otherwise, how could he marry such a capable wife? In this life, he has made a lot of money, and he gave birth to children and made money for the family.


    "Sister."


    When Xiang Jie recovered, she heard the voice of the third child from outside, but saw that the third child was back. At this moment, she was standing at the door and changing his shoes!


    Xiang Jie was overjoyed, stood up quickly, walked over and looked at him and asked, "The third child, are you back?"


    "Sister, tell me to see." The third child looked at Xiangjie''s abdomen with joy in his eyes: "Great, I''m going to be an aunt again."


    "It''s early!" Xiang Jie said with a smile, and then greeted the youngest to sit down: "It''s so sweet to go out, are you tired?"


    When Xiang Jie looked at the third child, his face didn''t look good when he saw him in the dust. Xiang Jie thought to himself that it must have been too hard for him to travel all the way outside these past few days.


    "I''m not tired, eldest sister." Xiang Shan said, sitting down on the sofa, and looking at Xiang Jie with a smile in response.


    "How? Is everything done?" Xiang Jie poured a glass of cold water and handed it to the third child, and asked him.


    The old third nodded, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "It''s done, it''s 20% lower than the pre-determined price at the time!"


    The youngest drank a glass of water, and responded with some pride to Xiang Jie. Although it took a lot of effort to bargain with the other party, in the end the negotiation was settled.


    This is also the first time since the third child has grown up so big that he has completed such a big business in opposition.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan incredulously, and asked, "Twenty percent!"


    "Yeah! Twenty percent." The youngest replied happily: "How much did the boss deduct, eldest sister, you don''t know how much effort I took! But luckily, the deal was finally made."


    "Not bad!" Xiang Jie nodded in satisfaction to the third child, 20% left a lot of money for them! The money is spent on the purchase of clothing raw materials, and a lot of goods can also be purchased!


    The youngest was also overjoyed when he received Xiang Jie''s praise. He looked at Xiang Jie, and the smile on the corner of his mouth never disappeared.


    At this moment, he realized that it turned out that a family together, working hard and making progress together, is such a happy feeling. Moreover, when he received Xiang Jie''s praise, he felt complacent.


    "Is there any quality control?" Xiang Jie looked at and asked Jie.


    After all, if you can drop so much money all at once, you are afraid that there will be tricks.


    Xiang Shan smiled and said to Xiang Jie: "Yes, I personally selected the machines and tested them all. I watched the hairpin and came back after I got in the car."


    "When will the goods arrive?" Xiangjie asked.


    "If there is no accident, it will be around three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Xiang Shan responded.


    "Accident?" asked Jie Burji, wondering what the accident that the third child said was.


    "If there is no natural disaster, the train can run normally, under normal circumstances, it will arrive on time." The youngest looked at Xiang Jie and replied.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and rolled his eyes at him angrily: "When did you learn it, you are so mean."


    "Hehe, I just want to make fun with the eldest sister." The youngest said to Xiang Jie with a smile.


    Before leaving, the fourth child also mentioned the temper and character of the third child. At that time, the third child had done self-reflection, and he has been reflecting on himself all these days when he was on business trips.


    After several days of thinking, he also thoroughly figured it out. Since he has returned home now, he must let himself be completely integrated into the family. The eldest sister was originally softer, and if she usually fights with him, she won''t annoy him, but will increase the relationship between them.


    Don''t say the fourth child doesn''t like him like that. To be honest, even he doesn''t like him. Because that kind of self is really lacking in self-confidence, not at all like Xiang Shan before.


    Although the previous Xiang Shan was a bit annoying, at least he could stand up and look confident. Now, he wants to combine the previous Xiang Shan with the current Xiang Shan to make himself better and make his family like him more.


    "Lao San..." Xiang Jie looked at her, frowning at her slightly, not knowing why, after returning from a business trip this time, Xiang Jie felt as if he had completely changed.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Xiang Shan looked at and asked Jie.


    "I think you seem to be a little different." Xiang Jie replied.


    The third child looked at himself from top to bottom, turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie Wei with a smile, and responded, "Big sister, what''s the difference?"


    Yeah, what''s the difference? Xiang Jie frowned slightly, observing the third child.

 Chapter 839： Not too used to

    Perhaps, she could see a hint of softness in her original arrogant eyes. The woman who used to be so solemn and proud, has now become an approachable, gentle and soft person, which makes people feel more approachable.


    "Become cuter and gentler." Xiang Jie smiled and said while looking at the third child.


    The youngest swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Xiang Jie, pursed his lips, took Xiang Jie''s hand, and said to her: "Sister, thank you, really! If it weren''t for you, I still don''t know the sky is high all day long. Yes, I don¡¯t know how many goods came out."


    The third child paused, took a deep breath, looked up, looked at Xiang Jie and responded: "Now, I want to start a business with my eldest sister safely, and experience the happiness of being with my family. Others, I Ask for nothing!"


    When the third child said this, there was a lot of firmness in her eyes, which was indeed the most true thought in her heart right now.


    Perhaps, the third child is like a disobedient bird. He doesn''t listen to his parents and just blindly pursues the happiness he wants, regardless of where his parents tell her where there is danger and where to avoid suffering. Therefore, in the end, she has experienced all the dangers and hardships one by one.


    But it is precisely because of this that she understands which direction is right and which is really good for her.


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded. She was satisfied and pleased with Xiang Shan''s changes now. Now that she can have a reunion at home and have such a happy ending, she actually has nothing to desire.


    "Well, it''s time to take a good rest after going out for so long. Take a hot bath first, and then let yourself have a good sleep." Xiang Jie comforted the youngest.


    The third child shook his head and said, "Sister, I can''t rest now. I have to go to the construction site first and arrange suitable locations for those machines."


    As the third child said, he stood up, turned around and was about to go out, but was held by Xiang Jie. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Jie with some puzzlement.


    Xiang Jie''s expression became serious for an instant, looking at the third child and commanding: "You go to rest first! I''ll take a look."


    "No." The youngest replied decisively: "The eldest sister is pregnant now and needs a good rest."


    "I won''t be tired from running this time." Xiang Jie retorted.


    "But, sister, you don''t know how many machines there are, or how much space you need to occupy, let me go! I''m more familiar with it."


    The youngest thought in his heart, after all, all of this was done by her hands, and she was more familiar than anyone else on how to arrange the most appropriate. Besides, she didn''t want her elder sister to work too hard at this time. She didn''t treat her relatives well before at home, and now she wants to use the rest of her life to make up for all the affection she had never done before.


    "That''s not in a hurry. Didn''t the machine say that it will arrive in the afternoon? Go and rest first!"


    Xiang Jie''s forehead was an order, and it was an indisputable order!


    Seeing this, the third child stuck out his tongue, replied "Okay!" and went to take a bath obediently.


    In the evening, the fourth and sixth are out of school, and they are always playing and making noise when they go home. Therefore, Xiang Jie went to the door and waited early.


    From a distance, as soon as Zhou drove over, he saw Xiang Jie standing at the gate. After parking the car, the three of them walked towards Xiang Jie together.


    "Sister, why are you standing here?"


    "Yes! Sister, what are you doing here?"


    The fourth and sixth eldest rushed over and asked Jie while chatting.


    Because Zhou was just about to stop, he came down relatively slowly, and his sisters had already asked all the questions he wanted to ask, so he simply stopped talking, just stood by and looked at Xiang Jie with concern.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and responded to them: "Your third sister is back."


    "I''ll be back when I''m back? I''ll make you happy." The old fourth said with his mouth curled, pretending to be dissatisfied. To be honest, she wanted to be nice to the third child, and she was sincere and sincere. It''s just that the way she has been treated has become a habit, and I don''t know why, but I can''t change it.


    Now, as long as the third child is mentioned, the fourth child wants to tease her. Who made her make such a big mistake?


    Zhou Gang frowned and asked in a puzzled way: "Yeah! What does it matter that you are standing here and the third child''s return?"


    Xiang Jie responded with a smile: "She was on a business trip for so long and couldn''t eat well and couldn''t sleep well. Not long after I got home, I let her take a bath and go to sleep well, fearing that you might wake her up. I''m waiting for you here, and I will tell you in advance."


    "Eldest sister, would you be too kind to her!" The fourth child said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I''m not good to you?"


    "No! Sister, I mean, you can''t be used to her! What kind of temperament is the third child, you don''t know! If you are used to him, you will get her used to the sky, and you should have braids. It''s up."


    The old fourth frowned, looking at Xiang Jie with a serious face and said. In fact, speaking of it, she is nothing but fear that history will repeat itself.


    How could Xiang Jie not think about this? However, after this period of observation, she knew that Xiang Shan had changed sincerely, and she was willing to choose to believe her.


    "She won''t be up!" Xiang Jie said to the fourth child with a certain face, and rubbed her head, looking at her, full of pampering.


    "Sister... are you so sure?"


    "Definitely! Believe elder sister, elder sister''s vision can''t be wrong."


    "There is no need to spoil her so much."


    "When you were working hard, didn''t I also spoil you? You don''t know, when the third child came back, there was no blood on his face, he looked pale and haggard, and it was not good for people to look at it. , These days, she has suffered a whole lot of laps, and it must be very hard to run. You are a younger sister, and you are considerate and considerate of her."


    Xiang Jie has said so, what else can the fourth child say? If he speaks more, he will appear to be too ruthless.


    What''s more, she actually didn''t really hope that the eldest sister would not spoil the third child, it was just a teasing together.


    Zhou Gang followed Xiang Jie and looked at her back. Xiang Jie was originally a warmer person, but now it seems to be warmer and warmer.


    She is like a sun, and their home is like an earth. Xiang Jie radiated the light on her body, shining on everyone in the family.


    She arranges everyone in the family properly, without bias or direction! No matter how much money she earns, from beginning to end, her biggest wish is to hope that the family can be reunited and harmonious.

 Chapter 840： The right way

    The youngest slept until dawn. When she opened her eyes again, what she saw was the warm sunlight shining in through the curtains.


    She was taken aback. She got up from the bed in an instant and looked at the alarm clock on the bedside. The reality was 8:30 in the morning!


    Oh my god! She can sleep too much, right? I slept from yesterday afternoon until this morning!


    call--


    However, the eldest sister has never called herself! Just to allow yourself to have a good rest. In the past, when the fourth and sixth came home, there would always be a lot of noise, but this time, she didn''t hear anything.


    I don''t know if it was because they knew that they had come back and deliberately became much quieter, or because they were too tired and slept too hard to hear.


    Looking at the sunlight shining in from the window, the youngest stretched out comfortably. This sleep was the most secure and safest sleep she has had in such a long time.


    To be honest, if you are in a foreign country, you are a girl, and you are single, you should be on guard no matter where you go. During the period of the business trip, the third child was unable to sleep well, eating well and eating dark circles all over her eyes.


    I adjusted my mood, put on my clothes and got up. After washing, I walked straight downstairs.


    "Woke up?"


    Xiang Jie was wiping the table in the living room. Liu Cuifen had just fed Zhou An. Zhou An insisted on going out to play, so he didn''t even have time to clean up the table. Naturally, Xiang Jie couldn''t be a big idler at home, so naturally she wanted to do the job well.


    Seeing this, the third child quickly greeted him, trying to take the rag from Xiang Jie''s hand and wipe the table, but Xiang Jie hid him.


    "There is one more point and it''s over. You go to eat, there is porridge and vegetables in the kitchen, and it''s still warm!"


    The third child looked at Xiang Jie, not knowing why, from Xiang Jie''s eyes, she felt a kind of motherly warmth. This is a feeling she never felt in her biological mother.


    Xiang Jie is indeed like a kind mother, tenderly caring for everyone in the family.


    A smile appeared on the corner of the youngest''s mouth. Anyway, the table was almost wiped out, so she didn''t fight for it, so she went to the kitchen to serve food.


    The food still has temperature, and it''s just right to eat now. He filled a bowl of porridge, took a steamed bun, and took the dishes to the living room.


    When he came back, Xiang Jie had already packed up and was sweeping the floor. She knew that even if she robbed her eldest sister, her eldest sister couldn''t ask her to do it. She simply sat at the table and ate her own meal.


    "Sister, after eating, I''ll go to the construction site to take a look." The youngest said to Xiang Jie while eating, "It''s still our own family''s food!"


    The third child said, eating with relish.


    In the south, most of them eat rice. They are people who grew up eating pasta, and eating rice three times a day is a bit too embarrassing for themselves. Therefore, these days, she misses the taste of her hometown.


    "I''ll accompany you later." Xiang Jie replied to Xiang Shan while sweeping the floor.


    "Can you go?" The third child paused for the meal and asked Jie with an incredulous look on his face.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Xiangjie finished sweeping the floor and placed the broom beside the door, then raised her head, looking at the youngest third and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Oh!" The third child reacted, smiled slightly, and said: "Sister, I have no other meaning, I mean, are you pregnant now? I''m afraid you have worked too hard."


    "Where is so squeamish?" Xiang Jie waved his hand to the third child, and said, "You eat it! There has been so much talk, and the meal will be cold."


    "it is good."


    The third child nodded, but stopped talking, and began to eat his own meal.


    After eating and drinking, the youngest patted his belly contentedly. Although it was just a common meal, the food was really fragrant! Moreover, eating in my own home is full of security and warmth in my heart.


    When the car is not at home, they can only ride bicycles to the construction site on the mountain. The third child said that he didn''t trust Xiangjie to ride a bicycle by himself, and insisted on taking her there by himself.


    Sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, looking at the youngest man who is pedaling hard. Since rebirth for so many years, she has never seen Xiang Shan be so close to anyone in the family, and she has never actively paid for it.


    The current third child really seems to be a different person, and he is much closer to his family. how to say? Such Xiang Shan can be regarded as grounded, just like an ordinary person!


    The road up the mountain is not easy to walk, the third child is trying his best to find a good way, so she always rides crookedly, because she was afraid of falling Xiang Jie, she shouted from the front:


    "Sister, you hold my waist, don''t throw you down."


    "I''m not a kid anymore, can you still throw me down?" Xiang Jie said that, but after all she honestly hugged the youngest''s waist.


    This is the first time their sisters have had such close contact from the beginning to the present. In Xiang Jie''s heart, I couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was, anyway... just being close!


    Xiang Shan, who was pedaling, also paused. It was the first time she was hugged by her eldest sister. What she felt in her heart was warm except for warmth.


    The third child sighed secretly, to be honest, she was a little bit self-blaming and a little guilty! Why did she take such a path back then? Don''t let the warmth at home be left, you have to experience the dangers in the world, and experience the coldness of people''s hearts.


    Simply, now she is completely awakened, she just wants to quietly follow the eldest sister to start a business, like the second brother, so hard! Like the fourth child, so loyal! Like the sixth child, so down-to-earth!


    Not only her, she also has to tell the fifth child well, and let him live a good life after he goes home. Because in this world, apart from their relatives, no one will treat themselves as kindly as they do.


    At the corner of the third child''s mouth, a happy smile overflowed uncontrollably.


    Yes! happiness! This is what she has been looking forward to, but has never been able to get it.


    Once, she naively thought that with Yang Jianjun, she could get the happiness she wanted. She put all her feelings on him, and even spent all the money she made with her hard work on his. Body!


    But, what about the end? What did she get?


    betray! abandon! Calculate! negative!


    In any case, in the eyes of the Yang family, she has never seen her waist straight. People who originally considered themselves arrogant at home, but when they go to their home, they can only let it go, because this is their family motto and the rules of their family.


    Look, now, in comparison, the two kinds of life are simply one in the sky and the other underground! The third child raised her eyebrows, very thankful that she has now found the right way.

 Chapter 841： discharge

    Construction on the site is still very fast. These days when the third child is on a business trip, Xiang Jie will actually come over to see if she takes the time, but she doesn''t know it.


    The factory building has been completed, and the staff dormitory is under construction, as well as warehouses such as canteens or warehouses. The third child looked at it, this speed is really sufficient, after all, in order to catch up with the deadline, more small workers are hired.


    "Sister, this speed is okay!" The youngest looked at Xiang Jie, with a gratifying smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing, the factory is getting up little by little, and when the equipment is in place, then the equipment can be debugged. Slowly, the factory is up and the employees are in place, and the opening of the garment factory is just around the corner.


    This also means that Xiang Shan can do her own things in the future, that is to say, she will not be an idler at home in the future, and she can also make money.


    In fact, the third child has always been looking forward to making money on her own, and then save more money by herself. When the time comes, she will have the capital to help the fifth child.


    Now, she knows clearly in her heart what evil she has done to her own brother, so she can only make her own opinion stronger, and then she can rely on her own ability to compensate her brother as much as possible. NS.


    "Not bad." Wen Shu also smiled and nodded. In fact, she was quite satisfied with this speed.


    She and the youngest have different ideas. The reason why she can expect the construction period to be faster is nothing more than considering the youngest''s situation at home. After all, she made mistakes before, and she is also an adult. If she has been at home without working and making money, it will inevitably make other people in the family think about her.


    Even if the family cares about getting some blood flowing on her body, they don''t care about her. However, she might not be able to stay on her own.


    Putting aside the youngest third''s arrogant attitude, she is actually quite diligent, and her mind is actually quite easy to use, with a little business acumen.


    Xiang Jie knew clearly in her heart that if Xiang Shan could do business with peace of mind and spend her mind on making money instead of Yang Jianjun, maybe she could also make a little achievement. There is nothing left now.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiang Jie to help her with the lawsuit, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even have the money, and in the end she would only have nothing to do with her.


    The two sisters went around on the construction site together to do small jobs. Most of them were from their own village or neighboring village. There were many people who knew each other. After meeting the two sisters Xiangjie, they both enthusiastically chatted. call.


    Among other things, Xiang Jie''s prestige in the village is still quite high.


    There are also many ten thousand yuan households in the village, but no one is willing to help the villagers get rich together. But Xiang Jie is different. She is not alone to make a fortune. She will drive the whole village, and even the neighboring villages will enjoy Xiang Jie''s benefits.


    Based on this, everyone''s impression of Xiang Jie is still very good, and they are all admired.


    Of course, in this piece of praise, it is inevitable that there will be some different voices. Some are envious, jealous and hateful. After eating Xiang Jie''s meal, he turned his head and said some bad things about Xiang Jie. Such people are inevitable.


    But to Xiang Jie, it didn''t matter. In life, there are gentlemen and villains. The gentleman has a deep friendship, and the villain avoids it.


    Looking at the large factory building, the smile on the corner of the old third''s mouth never disappeared. She was planning in front of Xiang Jie, which equipment to put here, which equipment to put there...


    Looking at her with longing and yearning, Xiang Jie couldn''t help being infected, and a smile of joy appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Xiang Jie thought to herself, if she could give Xiang Shan some rights earlier, would she not become like this? What will happen?


    However, Xiang Shan at that time was indeed a bit too arrogant, even if Xiang Jie let go of power, she would not appreciate it. On the contrary, in the end, he will find out that Xiang Jie is too much, too much, this is Xiang Jie''s experience time and time again!


    If he hadn''t experienced this, the third child would not have grown to where he is today. In fact, there are times when people are like this. How can they see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? If Xiang Shan had never experienced this before, he would not have understood the hard-won of all this today.


    Because of this, Xiang Shan would want to cherish this hard-won family affection as much as today. Because of this, their family''s life will be as happy and harmonious as it is now!


    In the busy time, it was already a little too much. Xiangjie and the youngest man discussed that it was better to go earlier, because they had to find a few large trucks and there were too many equipment to pull back one vehicle.


    Moreover, they also brought a lot of workers to the construction site, so many equipment, but also had to employ people. Naturally, this part of the money is calculated separately for them.


    Xiang Jie has always been very humane and never cares about money. When someone does the work, you will give you the money you should give, and you can¡¯t be less.


    They arrived earlier, and the group was already waiting at the train station. After the truck arrived, they began to unload the cargo.


    The third child took the receipts and ran back and forth several times. After completing all the procedures, he also came to Xiang Jie and waited.


    The train arrived on time, and the hanging hearts of Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan finally fell. They began to busy unloading goods.


    The third child directly put some thoughts aside, and just let her stand aside. After all, she is pregnant now, and she is determined not to let her get started.


    Although the third child is only a woman, she has never been unambiguous when it comes to work, and she will never shrink back if she can reach out.


    The whole family is busy working, because the equipment is too big, so more energy is wasted. When the goods are loaded, it is already 6 o''clock in the afternoon.


    The equipment of the five large trucks, Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie, and some small workers who came with them at the time were full of equipment. They followed the five trucks and went back to the village mightily.


    Many villagers in the village were chatting on the street, and suddenly seeing so many large trucks coming in the village, they were very strange in their hearts and talked a lot.


    I inadvertently saw Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan in the car, and guessed that it might be the equipment of their newly-built garment factory.


    Don''t say it, just ask them to guess.


    Xiang Jie''s construction of a clothing factory in the village was already going viral when the land was approved. After all, once this factory is built, it will change the living conditions of many people.


    In this age, everyone is vying to be a worker. However, the conditions of workers are high, and they are not what ordinary people can be!

 Chapter 842： tremble with fear

    However, these enterprises built by Xiang Jie in the village have brought unlimited benefits and convenience to the villagers. Even those eight generations of ancestors who were poor peasants are now lucky enough to be workers.


    For the villagers, they are naturally happy. After all, they are making this money in front of the workers, and they are still farming at home. They have both money and food. They are at ease and don''t panic!


    All in all, it was because of Xiang Jie that they had such a good day today.


    When these five trucks arrived, the village became lively, and many people came to join in the fun to see what Xiang Jie was buying!


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it at this point, it''s all big guys, with such big equipment, one by one, several people can''t lift it. They have never seen such a machine before, so big and rare!


    "Look, they opened another factory to Xiang Jie!"


    "Yes! Just in our village, how many factories are there?"


    "Why do you think people are so capable? The way to make money is one after another!"


    "That is to say! People are more maddening than people! The richer the richer, the poorer the poorer."


    "Don''t just say it! The rich can die with the rich, and the poor can die with the poor!"


    "Speaking of it, they still have the ability. People make money and know how to make money by investing. Unlike us, they want to save some money and earn that amount of interest!"


    "This is true. But you can''t blame us, just ordinary people like us, is it easy to make some money? Who dares to use the money for business? This business is not easy to do, how many can do it? This step for Xiang Jie?"


    "Yeah! I can only say that people have the ability and luck! You see, Li Fugui is also in our village? He also does business by himself? But what happens in the end?"


    Why! Speaking of Li Fugui, it is indeed a long story. His stories can be used as negative teaching materials for the whole village.


    The people in the village were talking about it while watching the excitement. After all, most of them began to admire Xiang Jie. You said, the same is a trader, why other people accompany the bottom out, and she will make a lot of money.


    Most people are naturally willing to believe that this is destiny! It can only be said that Xiang Jie''s life is good, and everything goes so smoothly.


    And some people also say that God always favors kind people. Look at Wenshu, how much did he do for the village after making money? How many villagers did you help? Can he compare to Li Fugui? When I was in the village, I was thinking of ways to cheat the people¡¯s money. Even if I left, I had to cheat some people¡¯s money before leaving.


    Among other things, how could this kind of person take care of him?


    Today, the youngest became the commander of the entire game. After all, she personally selected the equipment, and she also knows how to arrange it is the most appropriate.


    After unloading all the equipment, they placed them directly in the workshop. When everything was ready, it was almost 11 o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as Zhou finished his work in the company, he went home without seeing Xiang Jie, so he looked around, and finally heard that he was on the side of the factory, and then drove to the factory.


    At the end of the day, although Xiang Jie didn''t get started doing any heavy work, she was not brisk even when she was busy. What''s more, she is pregnant now, and her body is relatively easy to wear out.


    She has been the conductor for a day, and occasionally beats her hands with her. Now she is already exhausted. In addition, it is relatively late now, and she feels that her eyelids are starting to fight.


    When she saw Zhou Gang, a smile of relief appeared on the corner of her mouth. She knew that her savior was coming.


    "How did you get through this time?" Zhou Gang saw Xiang Jie, he hurriedly walked over, frowning, looking at her and groaning. When he said this, he was a little anxious, because he felt sorry for thinking about two quarters, and he was also complaining about her.


    "Our equipment is here, and the factory is almost ready now." Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang with a smile of relief.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s smile, Zhou Gang''s heart was about to melt. She was always able to grasp his heart so accurately that he couldn''t be angry with Xiangjie.


    that''s true! She has been busy all day, now seeing that everything that should be prepared is ready, Xiang Jie is happy! If he criticizes her again, I am afraid it will be too impersonal!


    Therefore, Zhou Gang finally couldn''t bear to lose his temper at Xiang Jie. Enduring the distress in my heart, put her in my arms, and said to her: "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go back and rest early!"


    "Don''t you want to see the factory building?" Xiang Jie asked, looking at Zhou Gang with a pair of wistful eyes.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth really warms people''s hearts. With such a wife, how can Zhou Gang bear any bad emotions in front of her? He shook his head and said to Xiang Jie: "Don''t go, tomorrow! You really should rest now."


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, nodded to Zhou Gang, and said, "Okay!"


    Looking back, the third child was still in the factory building, so he continued to say to Zhou Gang: "Go call the third child, and do the rest tomorrow!"


    Zhou Gang frowned slightly. To be honest, even though the whole family has forgiven Xiang Shan now, he still doesn''t like Xiang Shan. Some injuries are always there! She caused so much damage to Xiang Jie at the beginning, how could Zhou Gang forget it so easily?


    Yes, he is indeed a bit grudge, even if Xiang Jie has forgiven her, but in his heart Zhou Gang just can''t get past this hurdle!


    "She''s not a kid anymore, don''t worry about her at everything!"


    Zhou Gang didn''t make his objection too obvious, he just said to Xiang Jie. He really doesn¡¯t want to contact Xiang Shan, he doesn¡¯t want to have any contact with her, usually at home, can say a few words, but also endure the unhappy in his heart, for the sake of Xiangjie¡¯s face, say hello to her. That''s it.


    "She is not a child, but she is also my sister, a member of our family!" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and groaned at Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang sighed helplessly and nodded helplessly at Xiang Jie. He has always lived for Xiang Jie in this home. As long as Xiang Jie said, he will do his best!


    The last thing he wants to do is to make Xiangjie unhappy! Therefore, since that was the case, he could only obediently listen to her, and called Xiang Shan out.


    Just stepping forward, I saw Xiang Shan coming out of the factory. She raised her head and looked at Zhou Gang in surprise.


    To be honest, so far, when she saw Zhou Gang, she was still a little frightened. Over the years, she was really afraid of Zhou Gang, because Zhou Gang dealt with her, it was really merciless!

 Chapter 843： Very progress

    In those years, what Zhou Gang did to herself, she still vividly remembered, thinking of the past, she still felt a little distressed.


    But now the family has been getting along for so long after all, and can''t bear to see the Buddha face from the monk''s face, and Xiang Shan can''t resist Zhou Gang''s performance too much. Therefore, she finally put away her embarrassment, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and a smile came out.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    She tried her best to be more natural and her smile softer. But the more obvious it is, the more deliberate it becomes.


    Zhou Gang is not invisible. Not to mention that he didn''t want to say hello to Xiang Shan, and Xiang Shan didn''t want to say hello to him. After all, it was too embarrassing.


    But anyway, they are a family and will stay together in the future. What''s more, there is Xiang Jie among them.


    Apart from other things, the two of them are people who love Xiang Jie at the same time, not for others, for Xiang Jie, they also have to get along with each other in peace.


    For this, they are very clear in their hearts.


    Zhou Gang turned her head and looked at Xiang Jie. At this moment, she was standing not far away looking at herself. He finally put away all the emotions in his heart, turned his head, nodded to Xiang Shan, and only made a soft "um" sound.


    In fact, there is a reason why Xiang Jie sent Zhou Gang over. She knew that between Zhou Gang and the third child, there was still a knot in her heart, and she couldn''t solve it. Therefore, she has to create opportunities for them to get along more harmoniously.


    As a man, Zhou Gang, as the host of this family, naturally had to take this step first.


    "Your sister said to go back first and do the rest tomorrow!" Zhou Gang scratched his nose.


    It was really embarrassing to get along with the youngest.


    "Okay!" The youngest nodded, and said to Zhou Gang, "I''m about to leave! The workshop is almost ready, brother-in-law, would you like to see it?"


    The third child pointed to the workshop and said to Zhou Gang.


    In the past, they were at home, and they nodded to each other unless they were facing each other. Otherwise, they were in a state of not talking.


    Since Xiang Jie''s greatest expectation is that they can get along well with each other, then Xiang Shan should take this step first! In any case, she was wrong before, and if she admits her mistakes, she should first admit her mistakes.


    Even if Xiang Shan took the initiative to show her okay now, Zhou Gang''s heart could not be let go because of her words. What he did now was nothing more than forbearing it because of Xiang Jie.


    "No need." Zhou Gang waved his hand and said to the third child: "It''s getting late, let''s go home first! The workshop has a chance to see it."


    In fact, Zhou Gang really wanted to complain about the old third, Xiang Jie was stubborn, isn''t Xiang Shan sensible? Her eldest sister is already pregnant. At this time, she is most afraid of staying up late. The first three months are the most dangerous time. At this time, she has to work hard for this time. Isn''t she not at all concerned?


    However, thinking of Xiang Jie''s intentions, his inner anger couldn''t vent. Because he was afraid that once he vented, Xiang Jie would be upset.


    forget it! Some emotions, just tolerate them! He didn''t look at anything else, but at Xiangjie''s gentle smile when he saw him, to disturb her good mood, he was also a little unbearable!


    "Okay!" The old third nodded heavily, smiled at Zhou Gang, and said, "Brother-in-law, you can drive your big sister back! I''ll ride a bicycle."


    After saying this, the third child ran forward on his own terms.


    "Stop!" Xiangjie yelled from behind.


    The third child paused, turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie.


    "It''s so late, and the road down the mountain is so difficult to walk. It''s so dark, what can you see?" Xiang Jie groaned. Fortunately, she thought of it, and she had to ride a bicycle down the mountain, fearing that she would ride into the ravine. went.


    "It''s okay, eldest sister, I..."


    "Let''s take the car together!" Zhou Gang spoke again before the third child''s words were finished.


    Is this an invitation? And it''s an active invitation!


    Xiang Shan didn''t react for a while, just a surprised expression on his face.


    How could Zhou Gang watch the youngest ride his bicycle home in the middle of the night like this? It''s not a big deal! The main sin is that there will be bears and blind people on this mountain at night. If something happens, it would be really bad.


    Don''t say that Xiang Shan is Xiang Jie''s younger sister, even if it''s just an outsider, a stranger, he can''t just watch her riding a bike alone!


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Gang frowned and seemed to be a little impatient: "Don''t froze, your eldest sister should be exhausted!"


    Xiang Jie stood aside, looking at Zhou Gang''s appearance, she could not help but overflowing with a smile of joy. Great progress! If this continues, will the easing of the relationship between the two of them go further?


    "Oh!" The old three nodded dumbly, "But, bicycle..."


    "Let¡¯s stay in the workshop first! It¡¯s fine to come over and ride tomorrow when you have time." Zhou Gang turned around and walked to Xiang Jie¡¯s face, looking at her with inquiries, as if to say, I¡¯m doing this. Are you satisfied?


    Xiang Jie understood the meaning in Zhou Gang''s eyes, and nodded in satisfaction to him.


    She was so sleepy now that she almost couldn''t open her eyes. If there is a place for her to lie down now, she believes that she can fall asleep with her eyes closed.


    Zhou Gang hugged her shoulders, let her snuggle in his arms, and let her rely on him, so she could take a short rest!


    The third child pushed his bicycle into the workshop and turned off all the lights. Suddenly, the place they were in was pitch black, only the stars in the sky were shining, and occasionally there would be a few bird calls from the mountains.


    The mountains are very quiet, and occasionally a gust of wind blows by, and it gets chilly. Xiang Jie likes this feeling extremely, likes this kind of scenery. This is also the main reason why she has to stay in this happy village no matter how she develops.


    The beautiful mountains, beautiful rivers and beautiful scenery were something she had never experienced in her previous life. In this life and this world, she has finally been able to stay in such a beautiful place, how can she be willing to leave?


    Zhou Gang supported Xiang Jie and carefully let her sit in the co-pilot. Xiang Shan also got into the car and closed the door gently. To be honest, she was nervous in her heart, nervous about getting along with Zhou Gang.


    After Xiang Jie got in the car, she blinked her eyelids vigorously, and she couldn''t hold it anymore, so she closed her eyes and rested. But after closing his eyes, he fell asleep deeply.


    In the past few days, she had been extremely lethargic, and she felt as if she didn''t sleep enough every day. She was busy with the garment factory all day today, and she didn''t get any rest at all. Now that she sits down, she can''t hold it anymore!


    Zhou Gang turned his head and looked at her, frowning, distressed. If he is at home, how can he bear to make his wife so hard?

 Chapter 844： Afraid of me

    However, Zhou Gang''s distress can only be held in the bottom of his heart, because he knows that Xiang Jie has always had her own plans and her own persistence.


    In fact, Zhou Gang still knows Xiang Jie''s inner thoughts at this moment. She is nothing more than worried that Xiang Shan is alone, so she wants to cheer and cheer for her.


    During this period of time, Xiang Jie has talked a lot about the third child. She was too concerned about the feelings of the third child, for fear that she would feel that she was a sinner and would be uneasy in this home.


    But this fool seems to have forgotten that she is a pregnant person, and there is still a developing child in her belly! This child also needs her protection and care!


    When a car is driving on a dark mountain road, it is said that it is easier to go up the mountain and it is difficult to get off the mountain. In fact, driving is the same.


    In the past, this road was just a small road that can be passed by one person. After several years of rest and development, it has gradually become such a wide road. Fortunately, the mountain road is not particularly steep, and it is difficult to walk a bit, but it will not be dangerous.


    Xiang Jie was already asleep, and her even breathing sound was so clear. Maybe because the sleeping position is not particularly comfortable, she even made a snoring sound.


    Zhou Gang turned his head and looked at her, his eyes filled with distress. Over the years, he had never heard Xiang Jie scream. Today, it seems that Xiang Jie is really exhausted.


    Zhou Gang took a deep breath and suppressed all the depression in his heart. Xiang Jie is now treating Xiang Shan sincerely, and he can''t always stumble Xiang Jie behind his back, and do anything to Xiang Shan, so that when the time comes, Xiang Jie will only complain about himself.


    Zhou Gang is a wise man, so he doesn''t do those stupid things, which makes the feud between their husband and wife.


    No matter what, let''s tolerate it! Now that she has gone home, it doesn''t make any sense for him to do anything now.


    The third child sat in the back seat, his eyes wondering where to put. This is the first time she gets along with Zhou Gang like this. Now that Xiang Jie is asleep, it is undoubtedly that she and Zhou Gang are alone, and it will inevitably be a little embarrassing.


    Although the third child''s impression of Zhou Gang is much better than before, the fear of him is also carved in his bones. Sitting in the car, the whole person is so restless.


    "Don''t make your eldest sister work so hard in the future. She has just found out that she is pregnant soon, and a whole day is too long."


    The third child was still feeling awkward because of the relationship with Zhou Gang, but listening to Zhou Gang''s voice, Xiang Shan was completely unprepared in the originally silent space, and she was shocked suddenly.


    But in the end, she resisted her emotions, nodded to Zhou Gang, and responded: "I see, brother-in-law."


    All of Xiang Shan''s performance was clearly seen by Zhou Gang in the rearview mirror. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and he really didn''t understand. He just said something. As for the scared Xiang Shan like this?


    When at home, Xiang Shan always cringed in front of him, which made Zhou Gang feel uncomfortable when he looked at him. He even wondered if Xiang Shan did it on purpose, so that Xiang Jie would love her even more. Some more.


    When she used to have trouble with her family and bullied Xiang Jie, didn''t you see her so scared of herself? Now it was frightened, frightened.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Zhou Gang couldn''t help but wondered, and asked Shan from the rearview mirror.


    Xiang Shan didn''t expect Zhou Gang to ask such a question suddenly. To be honest, it really embarrassed her. For a while, she didn''t know how she should answer. Should she answer fear or not?


    If you are afraid, does it seem that Zhou Gang is too powerful and not close to others? But if you can¡¯t say it¡¯s scary? ......That seems to be a bit counterintuitive.


    In the end, she pursed her lips and nodded, pulling out a awkward smile, and replied to Zhou Gang: "Somewhat."


    "What are you afraid of me?" Zhou Gang asked again.


    Ah? How should she answer this question! Did Zhou Gang embarrass him on purpose? Otherwise, every question asked would be so overwhelming.


    "Afraid... you beat me!" Xiang Shan took a deep breath, bolded up, and responded to Zhou Gang.


    Since he asked himself so bluntly, he didn¡¯t just hide it. It¡¯s better to have a frank and open talk with Zhou just once. Maybe, after this conversation, the relationship between them It won''t be as embarrassing as it is now.


    "Afraid of me beating you?" Zhou Gang looked surprised, and his voice increased by several decibels.


    Xiang Jie, who was asleep in the seat, couldn''t help being disturbed by his voice. She opened her eyes dazedly, took a look at Zhou Gang, and then turned her head back to sleep again. She is too sleepy and tired, and she can''t hold it anymore.


    Zhou Gang turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, and saw that she was not disturbed by herself at all, and went to sleep again, which relieved a lot. Raising her head, looking at Xiang Shan in the mirror, at this moment, her cheeks are flushed and she seems a little embarrassed.


    "When did I beat you?" Zhou Gang raised a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth and asked Xiang Shan.


    "No." Xiang Shan shook her head, but at this moment, what she recalled in her mind was that Zhou Gang wanted to do something with herself once or twice for Xiang Jie.


    To tell the truth, Zhou Gang is quite reckless, and he doesn''t care if he really starts his hands. At that time, he once said that he never hit a woman, but Xiang Shan was not a human in his eyes!


    At that time, if it hadn''t been for Xiang Jie to stop him, I''m afraid he would really have to hug Xiang Shan severely, because the hatred deep in his eyes was real.


    Although Xiang Shan held his head high at the time and looked as if he was not afraid of the sky, in fact, after thinking about it, he was quite scared. If they can''t stop Zhou Gang, I''m afraid Zhou Gang can beat himself half to death.


    no? Zhou Gang couldn''t help laughing, right? But it was almost beaten several times.


    Seeing the timidity in Xiang Shan''s eyes, Zhou Gang understood in his heart, it seemed that what he did at that time finally made Xiang Shan feel terrified.


    "Don''t worry! As long as you don''t bully your elder sister, I won''t bully you!" Zhou Gang said righteously.


    This has been said very clearly, as long as Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie live peacefully in the future, he will definitely not beat her? But if she still dared to play some clever tricks with Xiang Jie and hum, it would be hard to say.

 Chapter 845： Someone to rely on

    How hard Zhou Gang''s fist is, Xiang Shan can see without even having to personally experience it. Zhou Gang''s ability to get to this point was actually not entirely due to Xiang Jie, and his own credit was in it.


    At that time, there were so many hooligans who wanted to come to the mine to get a share of the pie. No, it was nothing to be exact. But in the end, it wasn''t because of Zhou Gang''s pair of hard fists that everything was cleaned up steadily.


    Without Zhou Gang''s warning, Xiang Shan didn''t dare to do anything to betray Xiang Jie. If it were to happen again, I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive in her entire life.


    The ancients said that good is rewarded for good, and evil is rewarded for evil. It''s not that the time has not come! It''s her retribution to get to this step today! Xiang Shan was very clear in his heart, but he never said it.


    The night in the village is very dark, very dark, there are no street lights, all illuminated by car lights. On this road, Xiang Shan still wants to ride a bicycle home by herself. She is a woman''s family, and I am afraid that she should be scared to death on the road.


    The car quickly drove to the door of the house. After Zhou Gang stabilised the car, Xiang Shan couldn''t wait to get out of the car. As soon as she closed the car door, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then kept herself in a good mood.


    The pressure to get along with Zhou Gang was too great, and Xiang Shan felt that he was about to suffocate.


    At this time, Zhou Gang had also got out of the car, and Xiang Shan quickly stepped forward and opened the door of Xiangjie''s co-pilot position, reaching out to help Xiangjie.


    "Big¡­¡­"


    The elder sister hadn''t called out yet, but seeing Zhou Gang had already walked over and stopped her, he shook his head at her, winked and motioned her not to disturb Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Shan took a step back and looked at Zhou Gang blankly. But seeing that Zhou Gang had already bent down, he slapped him sideways, and carefully hugged Xiang Jie in his arms.


    This series of actions made Xiang Shan dumbfounded. Zhou Gang is too much, too much love for his wife, right?


    To be honest, this wave of Zhou Gang''s operation made Xiang Shan feel envy in his heart. For so many years, what Xiang Shan desires most is Yang Jianjun''s love for her.


    Once, she was very stupid and naive to think that Yang Jianjun would be nice to herself, so she was willing to follow him desperately. Later, she realized that she was just lost in Yang Jianjun''s rhetoric.


    What kind of person is Yang Jianjun? There are a lot of nice words, and there is nothing that can be done. For so many years, he has been around Xiang Shan all day, and what he has done most is to ask her for money.


    Zhou Gang hugged Xiang Jie and turned around to kick the car door up, but seeing that Xiang Shan had already reacted, he quickly winked at Zhou Gang and motioned to him: I''m coming!


    So, Zhou just now walked towards the house with Xiang Jie in his arms.


    After Xiang Shan closed the car door, he hurriedly walked toward the door of the house, ran to the front door first, opened the door, then staggered, let Zhou Gang hug Xiang Jie first.


    Xiang Shan stood there, looking at Zhou Gang''s back. Today, her view of Zhou Gang has indeed changed. With just such a move, his image in Xiang Shan''s heart instantly rose.


    Before, she could not figure out why Xiang Jie was so capable, why did she follow Zhou Gang? To put it bluntly, Zhou Gang was just a little white face raised by Xiang Jie.


    So that for a long time after she returned home, she felt that Zhou Gang and Yang Jianjun were nothing more than the same thing. But because of Xiang Jie, he didn''t dare to say many things, and she didn''t dare to do many things.


    But now, she seemed to understand a little bit. Zhou Gang''s love for Xiang Jie was not something ordinary men could do.


    Recalling that she was busy with three clothing stores before, because she was afraid that the purchase channel would be stolen by the store employees, so she always did it herself. However, every time she was tired and half to death, at that time, she wanted to lean on Yang Jianjun, and Yang Jianjun said that she was hypocritical.


    At that time, he always compared Xiang Jie to her, saying that Xiang Jie did so much work and didn''t like her, so tired.


    Before, she was a fan of the authorities! It was not discovered that Zhou Gang treated Xiang Jie well. Now, she finally witnessed it with her own eyes, and finally understood why Xiang Jie had followed Zhou Gang so desperately.


    He is indeed a person to rely on.


    In fact, she should have known it before, but she has been reluctant to admit it. She was unwilling to admit that Zhou Gang loved his wife more than Yang Jianjun, that her choice was wrong, or that Xiang Jie was right to persuade her to turn around.


    Closing the iron door, Xiang Shan showed a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, God is still fair, what kind of person you are, what kind of life you will get, this kind of happiness is perfectly worthy of Xiang Jie.


    The iron door had just been bolted, but seeing the light in the yard turned on, Liu Cuifen came out of the house.


    Seeing Xiang Jie fell asleep, she frowned and looked at Zhou Gang and said strangely: "What''s wrong?"


    "Fell asleep." Zhou Gang responded with a low voice to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen''s hanging heart was relieved: "Where did you go, come back to this time? She is pregnant now, can''t stay up late, you don''t know!"


    "I know." Zhou Gang responded as he looked at Liu Cuifen with a smile. He was not in a hurry, because he knew that this came from Liu Cuifen''s concern for Xiang Jie.


    "I know I''ll be back until this time!" Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but groaned.


    While they were talking, they had already entered the room.


    "It''s not that you don''t know about Xiang Jie''s temper. There is something to do. She won''t give up unless she finishes it." Zhou Gang smiled and said, "Mom, I will put Xiang Jie in the room first."


    "Don''t tell her to wake up for dinner?" Liu Cuifen asked with a distressed look, pregnant! If he doesn''t even eat dinner, can this person be able to hold it?


    "Stop eating, let her sleep! She is exhausted, and when she wakes up, I will give her something to eat!" Zhou Gang said, holding Xiangjie back upstairs.


    Xiang Shan stood on the spot, looking at Zhou Gang''s back. Just now, he didn''t betray himself, saying that he took Xiang Jie to work so late. Originally thought that Zhou Gang would not care about what was in front of him, and would speak out without mercy.


    But now, she realized that Zhou Gang''s not betraying herself now was actually protecting herself. Perhaps, from the bottom of his heart, he already regarded himself as a family, right?


    "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s my cause." Xiang Shan spoke to Liu Cuifen.


    At this moment, Liu Cuifen was looking at the direction Zhou Gang was going upstairs, frowning, unspeakable worry in his heart. After hearing what Xiang Shan said, she turned around leisurely and looked at Xiang Shan somewhat puzzled.

 Chapter 846： Ease

    Since he came home from Xiangshan, this mother''s call was not very straightforward, but I don''t know why, this "mom" from Xiangshan today sounds so warm in people''s hearts. After all, everyone can hear if it''s sincere.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Shan with concern and asked her.


    Xiang Shan said a little sorry to Liu Cuifen: "The equipment arrived today. My eldest sister and I went to unload the goods, and then installed them. I forgot about my eldest sister after I got busy. It''s already so late."


    "You!" Liu Cuifen stretched out her finger and pointed at Xiang Shan, and said helplessly: "Your eldest sister is pregnant! You have to take a rest."


    "I know, Mom. I won''t be anymore."


    Xiang Shan''s confession was so sincere that Liu Cuifen didn''t know what to say for a while. Can''t everyone admit their mistakes and catch them and scold them severely, right?


    "Are you hungry? I''ll bring you food." Liu Cuifen said, shook her head helplessly, and then turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath, always feeling that the hanging heart was finally let go. Because of her negligence today, Xiang Jie was so hard. She actually felt a little guilty in her heart, but what was even more afraid was the scolding of her family.


    But fortunately, it seems that no one really scolds himself.


    At the end of the day, Xiang Shan was also very tired. She simply squatted down on the sofa. For a moment, she felt that her waist was not her own. She rubbed her waist vigorously with both hands, trying to relieve her fatigue.


    She was also very tired, but there was not a man who was as considerate as Zhou Gang to accompany her, caring about herself.


    Perhaps, in this lifetime, she will never be able to get such happiness again, right?


    "The third child, come to eat."


    Xiang Shan was closing her eyes to rest up, and Liu Cuifen''s voice came. She opened her eyes, but saw that Liu Cuifen had brought the food to the table. That day she had only worked and hadn''t had a good meal, and now she was hungry and groaning.


    Xiang Jie¡¯s words were okay. When the workers on the construction site ate, she ate with one piece. At that time, she was also called Xiang Shan, because Xiang Shan couldn''t care about anything when she was busy, so she didn''t even eat any food.


    Now when he saw the hot meal, Xiang Shan felt that he was about to put his chest on his back. Sniff deeply, it smells so good! I have never felt that the home-cooked food at home is so nostalgic.


    Just about to take the chopsticks, it suddenly occurred to me that Zhou Gang hadn''t eaten yet. If she had eaten first by herself, it would be a bit rude. So, she finally put down her hand and sat at the table waiting for Zhou Gang to come down.


    Although she has not been at home for a long time, she knows that in fact, the rules at home have always been quite strict.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Shan, and asked with a look of concern: "Don''t you like it? Or I''m going to make something for you again."


    "Mom." Xiang Shan grabbed Liu Cuifen, who was about to turn around and left, and smiled at her and said, "No, I love to eat! I''m not waiting for my brother-in-law! It''s so late, I think he hasn''t eaten either!"


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Shan, and to be honest, this was the first time I had known her for so long and felt that this daughter could also be very obedient. The one she had seen most before was Xiang Shan''s rebelliousness and arrogance. The feeling of self-recognition as great and putting no one in his eyes was really annoying.


    "Just like eating, your brother-in-law should be down soon." Liu Cuifen also responded with a smile while looking at Xiang Shan.


    While talking, Zhou Gang had already come down from the upper floor. Because of work, he basically comes back late every day, but Liu Cuifen prepares meals for him every time, no matter how late, he never makes him hungry.


    After Liu Cuifen was in this family, it was really warmer.


    "Mom." Zhou Gang greeted Liu Cuifen.


    "The food is ready, hurry up and eat! It''s so late, and if you don''t go to bed, I''m afraid it will be dawn." Liu Cuifen groaned at Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang sat down at the dining table and Xiang Shan sat next to him. The two of them looked at each other, both seemed a little embarrassed. Especially thinking of their conversation in the car just now, I feel a little awkward.


    "Eat!"


    Zhou Gang said lightly, picked up the chopsticks on the table, and began to eat.


    At this moment, Zhou Gang seemed to have returned to his previous attitude towards Xiang Shan, as if nothing happened to them in the car.


    But at least, Zhou Gang is still willing to take the initiative to speak to himself.


    Xiang Shan nodded and picked up the chopsticks.


    To be honest, there is no one else on the table, only when they are facing each other, Xiang Shan''s awkward toes are about to be pulled out of the ground. Although she has now changed her attitude towards Zhou Gang, the relationship between them does not seem to have progressed so quickly.


    She naively thought that Zhou Gang had accepted her as a family member and appeared at home. But now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    "Are you still scared of me?" After Zhou had just eaten a few bites of food, he caught a glimpse of Xiang Shan sitting on the seat. He moved very little during the meal, and even seemed to be cautious about picking up vegetables. With that kind of feeling, I can''t wait to get away from Zhou Gang.


    Xiang Shan didn''t expect Zhou Gang to ask her suddenly, and was a little startled for a while. He opened his mouth for a while before reacting, shook his head at Zhou Gang, and said, "Oh, no."


    "Then you eat!" Zhou Gang pointed to the dishes on the table and said to Xiang Shan.


    "Okay." Xiang Shan nodded dumbly, and then began to pick up dishes, but her movements still looked very light and small.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me." Zhou Gang opened his mouth coldly again: "I said, if you treat your sister sincerely, we are a family."


    It''s very simple, this sentence has been said clearly, if Xiang Shan had no two minds, then Zhou Gang would not have any other opinion of her.


    "Although I am still angry with you in my heart, if you don''t commit any more, my anger will gradually disappear." Zhou Gang raised his head, picked up a chopsticks dish, and added to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan nodded clearly, and replied: "Don''t worry! Brother-in-law, I am sincere and sincere this time."


    "Hurry up! It''s late, don''t disturb others to rest." Zhou Gang did not directly respond to Xiang Shan, but said to her.


    Xiang Shan bit his chopsticks and nodded, and then began to pick up and eat dishes, and even the speed of eating increased a lot.


    Liu Cuifen was in the kitchen, looking at the two of them, a smile of relief couldn''t help but show up on the corners of his mouth. Now the two of them are the most entangled in the family. It seems that after this time, their relationship will be further eased.

 Chapter 847： Fatherly love

    When Xiang Jie woke up, it was noon the next day. This time, the one who slept was called Shen, and he couldn''t open his eyes anymore.


    By noon, I was awake from starvation. After she got up, she went downstairs to find something to eat. Because Liu Cuifen was worried that Xiang Jie would get up to eat, she didn''t dare to go out, so she waited at home for Xiang Jie to get up.


    After seeing Xiang Jie come down, he hurriedly warmed up her food and served her to eat and drink.


    "You said your child, how old is he, why don''t you have so many points? You still have a child in your stomach, don''t you know? Look, stay up until this time, and sleep until this time when you sleep. I haven''t eaten the meal, can the child''s nutrition keep up?"


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie with a distressed look. In any case, Xiang Jie is already a second child. What''s more, it''s still in the early stages of pregnancy, when the body is most needed, it will inevitably make people feel distressed.


    How could Xiang Jie not know that Liu Cuifen felt sorry for herself, and to be honest, she was very comfortable with this feeling. She sat down at the dining table, looked at Liu Cuifen, and said coquettishly: "Mom, don''t you care about me? Just thinking about the child in your stomach."


    Liu Cuifen stretched out her index finger, poked Xiangjie''s forehead, and groaned at her: "How can you not care? Isn''t you the one who cares most about you? You bear kid, how can it be so big that you don''t worry about it! "


    Xiang Jie clutched his stomach, pretending to be wronged, looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, I''m so hungry!"


    "Okay, okay, it''s ready, can''t wait anymore?" Liu Cuifen complained, while serving Xiang Jie some rice, brought it to her, and stab her in the forehead secretly.


    Xiangjie looked at Liu Cuifen with a smile, and stuck out her tongue mischievously. This feeling is like a way of getting along with one''s own biological mother. Although Xiang Jie didn''t know, if he had a mother, would it be this way of getting along? But at least, she likes the situation now.


    "Everyone else left?" Xiangjie asked Liu Cuifen while eating.


    "All gone, An An clamored to go find Xiaoqing to play, I didn''t even dare to go out with him." Liu Cuifen became a strange thief.


    "What about the An''an people now?" Xiang Jie patrolled around, but didn''t see Zhou An''s figure.


    "Tell your dad to take it out." Liu Cuifen said, "I can''t wait for you to eat!"


    "Thank you mom!" Xiang Jie responded with a smile, "What about the third child?"


    "The third day I left before dawn, I made a meal for her, and I just ate a bite. This factory, but I was so worried about her."


    Not to mention anything else, in terms of doing business, the third child is indeed very motivated. In fact, this is also good, I believe she devotes herself to the business, and many things that happened before will soon be let go.


    After these things passed, Xiang Shan began to have a new life. As long as he lives in peace at home in the future, their home will be a happy and harmonious life.


    After Xiang Jie ate and drank enough, Liu Cuifen was relieved to go out to see the children. In any case, Xiang Danian is a big man, not so careful, for fear of looking down on his children. Over the years, Liu Cuifen has always taken care of the children by herself, and she is not assured of giving it to anyone.


    There is no one at home, and Xiang Jie is fine when she is idle at home, so she wants to visit the construction site. However, now there is no transportation at home, and she can''t get out, so she is anxious.


    As soon as I left the gate, I saw Xiang Danian coming back.


    "Dad." Xiang Jie greeted Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian frowned slightly, and asked her, "What are you going to do?"


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and said to Xiang Danian, ¡°I¡¯m bored at home and want to go to the factory to see. The third child doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    "Did you see it? Your mother told me to come back early to look at you, just for fear that you won''t be able to sit still, so you have to get out." Xiang Danian waved to Xiang Jie and motioned: "You go back soon, blind What the hell!"


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and said to Xiang Danian: "I just want to see the third child, she can''t be busy alone, there are too many things in the factory."


    "That has nothing to do with you, you just rest at home." Xiang Danian''s attitude was very firm, and he ordered Xiang Jie.


    Yesterday, Xiang Jie was exhausted, and both Zhou Gang and Liu Cuifen kept persuading Xiang Jie to rest at home. Not to mention anything else, first make up for all the hard work of yesterday.


    Xiang Jie sighed helplessly, really uneasy. With such a large factory and so many machines and equipment, after they are installed, they still need to be debugged slowly. After that, they have to clean the workshop. All kinds of work need to be busy. Xiang Jie is really a little worried about Xiang Shan.


    Although she had handed over the management of the factory to Xiang Shan, in any case, she was also her biological sister. How could she ignore it at all?


    "I know you are not at ease, you rest at home, I will go and see, is this always the result?" Xiang Danian comforted Xiang Jie.


    Xiangjie looked wrongfully at Xiang Danian, unable to tell what kind of feeling she felt. As a father, Xiang Danian has fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. For so many years, he also knew how to feel sorry for Xiang Jie and cared about Xiang Jie.


    "Dad..." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian with an aggrieved look, with a little pleading in his eyes. To be honest, she really wanted to help Xiang Shan just because she was her own sister.


    Xiang Danian looked at her, really pitiful. Xiang Danian missed Xiang Jie the most, feeling that his heart was about to melt. His own child felt sorry for himself. He couldn''t bear to be so pitiful and pitiful for Xiangjie, so he said distressedly to her: "Okay, okay, if you really want to go, I''ll take you."


    Xiang Danian said and waved to Xiangjie, motioning her father to take her.


    After listening to Xiang Danian''s words, Xiang Jie suddenly showed a happy smile on the corner of her mouth. He smiled at Xiang Danian, and then obediently waited for Xiang Danian to push her bicycle out and take her to the construction site on the mountain. .


    Xiang Danian now also rides a bicycle. When pushing the bicycle out, he lowered his voice and quietly said to Xiang Jie: "Let''s go secretly, don''t tell your mother."


    Xiang Jie pursed her lips and nodded heavily to Xiang Danian. After Xiang Danian stopped the car, she quickly closed the door. Then, when Xiang Danian was ready, she sat directly behind the bicycle. Seated.


    Xiang Danian crossed his feet on the ground and waited for Xiang Jie to sit down, then he peddled hard, and the bicycle started slowly.

 Chapter 848： Not worth the loss

    Sitting behind Xiang Danian, Xiang Jie looked at his back with a warm heart. Since childhood, she has never experienced this kind of paternal love. Now that she is mature, she feels like a child.


    This feeling should be experienced and enjoyed when I was young. Although this kind of happiness came a bit late, it is still coming. In any case, Xiang Jie has not lived in vain when he is reborn in this life!


    Although Xiang Danian is getting older, he is a man after all, and he doesn''t seem to have that strenuous riding a bike. It''s relatively easy to take Xiang Jie with him.


    He tried his best to choose a good way to go, and went around, crookedly, but quickly reached the back mountain.


    Xiang Shan was busy in the workshop, cleaning up all the dust in the workshop, and then unpacking all the packages. The workshop is too big and the equipment is too much. If he is alone, I am afraid that he will not be able to work for two days. Therefore, Xiang Shan directly found a few small workers on the construction site and cleaned out the hygiene in the workshop first. .


    The workshops are all made into concrete, smooth and smooth, and cleaning is relatively easy.


    By the time Xiang Jie and Xiang Danian, they were almost all sorted out. There was a lot of dust on Xiang Shan''s face and nose. The moment she raised her head, seeing Xiang Jie and Xiang Danian, she happily responded, "Dad, big sister, why are you here?"


    What this said, why did they come? Isn''t it because you don''t worry about her?


    Xiang Jie looked at everything in the workshop. It was obvious that today was completely different from yesterday. All the machines had been debugged by Xiang Shan, and they had been cleaned up. When seeing all this in the workshop, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Wow! The third child, your efficiency is good enough!"


    Shouldn''t tell me, Xiang Shan''s work efficiency can definitely give her a thumbs up. If she hadn''t caused so many things before, she would help Xiang Jie work hard at home safely, and believe that their sisters'' cooperation would not be what it is today.


    "Sister, do you think it looks a bit like a workshop now?" Xiang Shan looked at Jie with embarrassment and asked.


    Xiang Jie nodded and replied: "Where is it a bit? It is too much! I think if this continues, the workshop will be operational in a few days."


    "Not so fast!" Xiang Shan responded with a smile.


    "Has the machine been debugged?" Xiang Jie asked Xiang Shan.


    "It''s almost been debugged, but because there is no fabric yet, it hasn''t been tried. Normally, there is no problem." Xiang Shan asked Xiang Jie.


    Inadvertently, he saw that Xiang Danian had already gone deep into the workshop without knowing when. Don''t say, this Xiang Shan made it look pretty! Xiang Danian couldn''t help but smashed, smashed his mouth, and looked at this daughter with admiration.


    In the past, no matter how others say Xiang Shan is capable, Xiang Danian didn''t feel that. Because Xiang Shan has not been in front of her all the time, coupled with her character, Xiang Danian feels that Xiang Shan is just a small mess, and that the blind cat has run into a dead mouse.


    Her ability, if compared with Xiang Jie, is still completely incomparable. Today, this is the first time Xiang Shan has shown her ability in front of him. Xiang Danian has indeed seen her ability.


    To be honest, Xiang Danian felt somewhat proud. Even he himself didn''t know that he, an ordinary person, actually gave birth to two daughters with such talents.


    "Dad, how is it?" Xiang Shan walked up to Xiang Danian, took his arm, and asked him.


    "Yeah!" Xiang Danian nodded in satisfaction, and gave her a thumbs up: "Yes, it''s really that way!"


    After Xiang Shan received Xiang Danian''s compliment, a gratified smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. As long as she can get an affirmative answer, then her efforts these days will not be in vain.


    "Next, we will wait for the recruitment. Once all the workers are in place, the factory can start to run officially." Xiang Shan turned to look at Xiang Jie, with a touch of expectation in his eyes, and said with joy.


    "The fabrics are all set? The needles and threads are also ready? The designer? Does it already have a goal? And the director, are there any candidates? Have all the technical talents been cultivated?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and asked. Let alone the others, these technical talents need time to be trained. After all, these machines are some of the latest equipment, which cannot be learned by ordinary people. This requires knowledge and culture.


    At least, these farmers in their village can''t operate,


    Perhaps, in Xiang Shan''s mind, she feels that opening a factory is a relatively simple matter, as long as the equipment is in place, it can basically be done. However, she has never worked in a factory. There is still a big difference between a factory and a clothing store. There are too many positions and she needs to choose carefully.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan was speechless for a moment when Xiang Jie asked, she was stunned, unable to speak for a long time.


    She has already ordered the fabric, and she has already found a manufacturer for her needlework. But, about the designer! She has never considered such a professional talent as the factory director.


    "It''s not anxious to run a factory officially. It''s not that simple to open a factory. I''m afraid it won''t work for a while!"


    Xiang Jie comforted Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan nodded, but in fact, she was very anxious. Now, she can''t wait to get the garment factory to operate, so that she can have something to do in the future. Now, she is willing to keep herself busy, because only at this time can she fill her heart and stop letting herself think about unnecessary things.


    "Okay..." Xiang Shan nodded. She is ready for the recruitment work, and the notice has been written, and she can just post it at the factory door when the time comes. Moreover, even if there is no recruitment notice, recruitment is not difficult for them.


    However, technical talents have become a big problem in their village. For this kind of thing, she needs to recruit some college students to cultivate diplomas.


    "You can go to the labor market in the city tomorrow. There will be a lot of job seekers there. You can check their resumes when the time comes. Of course, to cultivate technical talents, you need to sign a contract. To be clear, some people don¡¯t like to be bound by contracts, so don¡¯t even use them."


    "Do I have to sign a contract?" Xiang Shan asked.


    "It''s necessary. When you have cultivated the skills, he turned and left with the skills. Wouldn''t it be worth the loss?"


    Xiang Jie consoled Xiang Shan.

 Chapter 849： Handover

    Listening to Xiangjie''s words, and comparing it with herself, the comparison will come out. In any case, Xiang Shan is a small business, and even if he has hired employees, he has only experienced small scenes, which is completely different from what Xiang Jie has experienced.


    There are many problems that she can''t even imagine, but, under Xiang Jie''s reminder, she has gained a lot of knowledge.


    "As for the director, I would recommend someone to you. You can use it as a reference." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan nodded and stood silently aside, waiting for Xiang Jie''s text.


    "Xiao Hongmei''s eldest brother-Xiao Jinlin!"


    Xiang Shan frowned slightly, and was a little confused for a while: "Eldest sister, who is Xiao Hongmei? Who is her elder brother?"


    Xiang Jie was in a daze for a while, yeah! She suddenly forgot that Xiang Shan had not been at home for so many years, she didn''t understand many things at home, and she was not very clear about the technical staff in their factory.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and said to Xiang Shan, "Xiao Hongmei is the research technology general consultant of the Wagyu Farm."


    Yes! When Xiao Hongmei came to the Wagyu Farm, she was just a research technician in the farm, but now she has taken the position of general counsel firmly. For this, Xiang Shan is completely unaware of it.


    So, how should her elder brother explain to Xiang Shan? Xiang Jie paused, and thought of a more concise and clear introduction method to tell Xiang Shan in his mind.


    After a while, she continued to say to Xiang Shan, "Let¡¯s tell you this! His elder brother used to be the director of a cotton spinning mill. However, because of the unfavorable operation of the cotton spinning mill in recent years, the factory closed last year. What about Xiao Jinlin? , I have been waiting for work at home during this time."


    "The one who closed down last year is still waiting for work at home?" Xiang Shan asked incredulously, "hasn''t he been looking for a job for such a long time?"


    "I''ve also looked for it." Xiang Jie nodded, and said helplessly: "You also know that it''s the director of the factory! The position is high, and then you start from the bottom, there will always be a little imbalance in your heart, I heard that I changed a lot of jobs, and now I just quit my job and took a rest at home for nearly a month."


    "Such a person, it''s not good to say, isn''t that so lofty?" Xiang Shan asked Xiang Jie.


    This is the case in this society now. It¡¯s great that you can find a suitable job, and you are still picking and choosing here. If you were able to be a factory manager before, you may not be able to do it now! Therefore, you have to bow your head when you should.


    Xiang Jie also noticed that Xiang Shan didn''t seem to want to accept such a factory director. Because she was thinking of herself from this very lofty factory director. Xiang Danian is like that, and always feels that he is great, and he is a person doing great things.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly at Xiang Shan, and said, "He is a little arrogant, but his arrogance is worthy of his ability."


    Regarding Xiao Jinlin, Xiang Jie knew him a little bit. When Xiao Hongmei had something at home, Xiang Jie followed her home to deal with the matter and helped her a little bit. He went to the factory to see her elder brother and witnessed her elder brother''s work ability.


    Later, Xiao Hongmei discussed with Xiang Jie to see if she could arrange a job for her elder brother in the factory. Xiang Jie had said that he would let him choose all the jobs, but Xiao Jinlin didn''t want to rely on the relationship, and just wanted to apply for the job on his own merits. A suitable job.


    But these years, it is not easy to find a job. People in high positions are all on duty, so it is impossible for them to quit because of his resume. Moreover, many of those who can climb to the top these days are mostly related.


    Therefore, Xiao Jinlin failed to find a suitable position for him in the end. No way, let''s start with the employees at the bottom! However, he was used to being a leader, and he was suddenly criticized and screamed by others, which was extremely unbalanced in his heart.


    After hearing these statements from Xiang Jie, Xiang Shan couldn''t help but frowned: "Sister, he is indeed a bit arrogant. Can we invite such a person?"


    "Proud, he is only at work, he treats people and things, he is relatively gentle. Can you please come, naturally depends on your ability. Speaking of which, there are still some similarities between the cotton spinning factory and the clothing factory. of."


    When Xiang Jie said this, he paused, and then continued to Xiang Shan: "Of course, this is just a proposal. It''s a quick and convenient way! It saves you because of the job of applying for the factory director. Worry about it. Naturally, if you don''t want to use him, you can apply for the job yourself."


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie. To be honest, she originally thought that if she cooperated with her eldest sister, she couldn''t get a job as a factory director. But now it seems that the eldest sister has already planned for the director, so what is she doing?


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, saw her silent and worried, and then asked her: "What''s wrong with you? It doesn''t seem to be happy."


    "Sister, I just don''t understand something." Xiang Shan raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie pitifully. I thought to myself, could it be that after working with the eldest sister, I went home and went idle again, right?


    "What do you think you don''t understand?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan seriously and asked. In fact, looking at Xiang Shan now, Xiang Jie is still very pleased. This also shows that Xiang Shan is at least willing to discuss some issues with him frankly and will not hide some things in his heart alone.


    "Just...what will I do in the future?"


    Listening to Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but was taken aback. Although Xiang Shan only said a few words, Xiang Jie understood it instantly. Feelings, is this silly girl still thinking about the position of factory director? Perhaps, did she think that the director of the factory was personally responsible for it?


    "Haha." Xiang Jie couldn''t help but smile, and looked at Xiang Shan and said strangely: "Silly girl, of course you are the boss! I work in an office, and talk about cooperation with other big bosses, and talk about business!"


    Xiang Shan raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie in surprise. She didn''t seem to expect that Xiang Jie would let herself do these things, slightly open her mouth, and asked in disbelief:


    "Eldest sister...this, is this really my responsibility?"


    "It wasn''t you who did it, shouldn''t I do it!" Xiang Jie frowned and groaned.


    "I thought it was the eldest sister who did it."


    "Didn''t we say it? I pay and you contribute, and I have already given you the money. Is it possible that you still want to ask me to contribute!"


    A smile of relief was raised from the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth, and she looked at Xiang Jie with indescribable joy. Originally, she really thought that these things were done by Xiang Jie herself, after all, she had such connections and strength.

 Chapter 850： Afraid of wife

    However, he didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would actually entrust such important matters as business talks to himself now. This also means that in the future, he is likely to know some big bosses in the business field, instead of just spinning around in this small business circle.


    She thought that such an important and private job would not be left to her by Xiang Jie. But now she realized that she really thought Xiang Jie too selfishly.


    Yes! In the end, she was actually just saving the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Don''t talk about others, just talk about your second brother Xiang Erzhuang. His examples are always in front of you, right? If the eldest sister did not hand over power to the second brother, how could the second brother continue to mess around in Tokyo for so many years?


    If you have to ask Xiang Jie for advice every time you have something, it will be very troublesome. I am afraid that all kinds of troubles will not make business.


    Now, when she said from the eldest sister''s own mouth that all the rights were entrusted to her to exercise, Xiang Shan''s heart was indeed a little excited and a little excited.


    This proves that while Xiang Jie is generous, does it also mean that he is truly accepted by his family now? She can also become a businessman in the family, or can she become the person in charge of the family?


    Seeing Xiang Shan''s excited look, Xiang Danian patted her on the shoulder, and said to her, "Why, are you stupid?... If you have been at home, now you are more than the owner of a clothing factory." what?"


    Xiang Danian said, and smiled helplessly at Xiang Shan. In this helplessness, there was also a little regret.


    To be honest, Xiang Shan also has his own mind and his own abilities. If she had cooperated with Xiang Jie earlier, she wouldn''t have ended up in this field.


    Her mind is much better than Xiang Erzhuang, and Xiang Erzhuang''s business experience was later taken out bit by bit after Xiang Jie. But Xiang Shan is different. There are some cleverness and ideas in her mind.


    If it weren''t for those things that happened back then, maybe she and Xiang Jie had already cooperated to open several factories.


    "Dad..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Danian with an aggrieved look, feeling a little bitter.


    It''s all past, why should he keep mentioning it? What''s more, she really knows that she was wrong now. Hasn''t she been correcting her mistakes and confessing her mistakes all this time? Why does this father always mention these things to stimulate himself?


    "Okay, well, let''s not say." Xiang Danian responded quickly, looking at Xiang Shan''s pitiful appearance, he really couldn''t bear to say anything to her anymore, but in the end he couldn''t help but face Xiang Shan. Said one sentence: "I will follow your eldest sister in the future to take a good look, and I can''t lose you."


    After all, Xiang Danian turned around and went out. I visited the workshops just now, and Xiang Danian was very excited about the huge workshop. To be honest, he now wants to ask Xiang Jie for a job.


    Over the years, the village has developed better and better. Many people have begun to have their own jobs, even those of his age, and now they don¡¯t let themselves be idle, they just go to work if they can have a suitable job.


    Even now, Xiang Danian is still at home, and occasionally goes out to play chess and poker. They are all seven and eighty. These elders always take the air and play chess without enthusiasm.


    To be honest, Xiang Danian also finds it boring to stay at home. Liu Cuifen, his grandson, is enough to take alone, and he doesn''t need him. Sometimes he really feels that he is about to get moldy when he is mailed.


    However, those old guys often said that his daughters made enough money for him to provide for the elderly, so why did he have to make these jokes? Just stay at home with peace of mind, don''t let the boss worry about him anymore.


    Xiang Danian walked on the construction site with his hands behind his back. Most of the small workers on the construction site were from the village or neighboring villages. Most of them knew each other. When they saw Xiang Danian, they all greeted him. Xiang Danian didn¡¯t show off, just smiled and waved to others. Say a few words.


    He wanted to see the construction site, but didn''t want to disturb other people''s work, so he wandered around the construction site freely.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan took a brief look at the factory building, and Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie introduced some matters in the factory. For these, Xiang Jie does not know as much as Xiang Shan.


    If Xiang Shan had only some understanding of the clothing industry before, now he should know more and more. Because, during this time, she went into battle in person and got the machine in hand. Moreover, in this process, in order not to be fooled, she also personally went to battle to learn the use of equipment.


    how to say? Xiang Shan now can be regarded as a technician! She can only repair the machine now, and she can get started with the other basics by herself.


    Xiang Shan discussed with Xiang Jie that as a technician, you don¡¯t have to use knowledge and culture. There are many people in their village who know how to sew. Although this kind of machine is a little more troublesome and difficult, I believe those people. As long as you know the words and learn them, you can also train them.


    After all, everyone is a fellow, if you can develop the people in your village first, that''s also a very good choice.


    Looking at Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie couldn''t help feeling a little relieved when she didn''t expect that she would have such an awareness now. In any case, Xiang Shan now considers the people of the village, which is a big improvement.


    And Xiang Jie! Simply acting as the shopkeeper, she gave all the rights to Xiang Shan to exercise. Only in this way can she reflect Xiang Shan''s value and make her feel that she is valued.


    Xiang Danian turned around and hurriedly called Xiangjie to go home. He ran towards Xiangjie and waved at her:


    "Boss, boss, hurry up, we should go now."


    Xiang Jiezheng was chatting with Xiang Shan enthusiastically, but seeing Xiang Danian''s hurried look, she frowned and asked with concern: "Dad, what''s the matter? What''s so anxious?"


    "What are you talking about? Look at what time it is now? It''s too late to go back. Your mother should go home. Knowing that I brought you to the construction site will scold me to death!"


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as Xiang Danian''s voice fell, there was a burst of cheerful laughter not far away: "Da Nian! So you are so afraid of your wife!"


    "Yeah! A man, he is afraid of being scolded by his wife!"


    Everyone''s ridicule about Xiang Danian didn''t mean anything bad, it was just a kind of ridicule among the villagers. Xiang Danian naturally knows that he doesn¡¯t care about this, he just smiled and said to them: "Our boss has a second child, and my daughter-in-law is thinking about her and calling me for loving my daughter. I¡¯m too happy to have time. I am not afraid of my wife, but considerate of my wife!"

 Chapter 851： Good things come in pairs

    After Xiang Danian said something, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense, and the expression in his eyes was full of pride. Not only is he proud that his daughter-in-law is pregnant with a second child, but also proud that his daughter-in-law can get along with the children so well.


    In Xingfu Village, no one is optimistic about Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen, especially in the first few years. Not only because Liu Cuifen came with three children, but also because Liu Cuifen had calculated some fortune to Jie.


    Unexpectedly, it was such an unfavorable half-way couple who became a model couple in their village, which was envied by everyone.


    To be honest, Xiang Shan had never seen such a scene before, and couldn''t help being amused by this father''s amusement, with an indescribable warmth in his heart. It turns out that there will be such a harmonious atmosphere in their home.


    Xiang Jie considered Xiang Danian, worried that he would be scolded by Liu Cuifen, so she could only leave with him temporarily. Xiang Shan''s recent performance actually made her quite relieved. This also means that she can completely let go of Xiang Shan next.


    Xiang Jie thought so in his heart, and did so. Since she handed over the garment factory to Xiang Shan to do it, she could completely implement it by herself.


    In the past few days, Liang Jian has not been idle, and has been looking for suitable land everywhere in the city to build hotels. After this period of hard work, he finally found a suitable land.


    So, he ran to find Xiang Jie the first time: "Eldest Sister, Eldest Sister, I found the land."


    Xiang Jie looked at Liang Jian''s excited look, and asked him, "Where is it?"


    "On the outskirts of the city, not far from the Building Materials City." Liang Jian responded to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liang Jian and nodded, and asked, "Private or public?"


    "Public." Liang Jian returned.


    The public is good, and there is no trouble in handing over.


    Xiang Jie learned about Liang Jian in various aspects, and promised to take time to go with Liang Jian another day to have a look, and then make a decision. After all, building a star hotel is not a trivial matter.


    Because last time Xiang Jie went to the hospital for a check-up, the B-ultrasound was not done. It has been so long now, so Zhou Gang wanted to take Xiang Jie to go for another check-up.


    When he came out of the hospital with the confirmed B-ultrasound sheet, an irresistible smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Gang''s mouth.


    How to say? There were only blood and urine tests before, but the B-ultrasound did not produce results, and I always felt a little fuzzy in my heart. And now that the results of the B-ultrasound are also available, this is more at ease.


    And, the most important thing is that it turned out to be twins this time!


    Twins! What kind of chance is this? When Zhou was in the hospital, he almost jumped up with excitement. Just about to rush to Xiang Jie''s, she was held back by Xiang Jie.


    After all, everyone is grown up, and Xiang Jie always likes men to be more stable. Therefore, until now at the door of the house, Zhou Gang has been holding back the excitement in his heart, and he is almost suffocating his internal injuries.


    "How''s the inspection?" Liu Cuifen happened to take Zhou An back from the neighbor''s house. He saw Zhou Gang''s car from a distance, so he quickly brought Zhou An to ask.


    With an uncontrollable smile on the corner of Zhou Gang''s mouth, he looked at Liu Cuifen and responded: "Very good, Mom!"


    "Look at you, what''s this expression? Just laugh if you want to laugh! What do you do with such a suffocation?" Liu Cuifen seemed to see Zhou Gang''s deliberately forbearing expression, and then groaned at him.


    "Mom, this time Xiang Jie is pregnant with twins!" Zhou Gang was already smiling from ear to ear as he spoke.


    After Liu Cuifen heard Zhou Gang''s words, she was immediately speechless in surprise. After a long time, she came back to her senses, looked at Xiang Jie with excitement, and asked in surprise: "Really!"


    Xiang Jie nodded to Liu Cuifen. After receiving Xiang Jie''s affirmative reply, Liu Cuifen laughed heartily: "Oh! It''s really great! Our family is now in double happiness!"


    "Double happiness?" Xiang Jie asked in a puzzled way.


    "Yeah! This afternoon, Er Zhuang called and said that the son was born and gave birth to a big fat boy!" When Liu Cuifen said this, his eyes were full of joy. Their family is now adding a lot of money and money. It''s a good thing. Are you a couple!


    "Oh! Really!" Xiang Jie also looked at Liu Cuifen excitedly and asked: "It''s really great!"


    "Er Zhuang said, the child''s name, waiting for you to pick it up, ask you to pick it up and call him back." Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Jie.


    "I''ll take it?" Xiang Jie asked in disbelief, "That''s not good, there are other people''s precious sons too! Don''t make people feel uncomfortable."


    "These two Zhuangs have been considered, saying that this is the result of his negotiation with Takako."


    "Mom, I''m really so happy today!" Xiang Jie said, stepping forward and taking Liu Cuifen''s arm, carrying her to the house.


    "Mom, grandma said I have sex. When can I see the sex?" Zhou An asked Xiang Jie''s hand and raised her head, looking at Xiang Jie innocently.


    "When the *** is full moon, we can see ***." Xiang Jie gently rubbed Zhou An''s head, and said gently to him.


    "That''s right, Mom." It seemed that something suddenly came to mind, and he turned to look at Liu Cuifen and asked, "Did Er Zhuang say where to spend the full moon wine?"


    "I didn''t say this at the time, but I discussed it with your father and thought he should still be called home. After all, our friends and family are all here. If you go to Japan, it will be too much trouble. "


    Liu Cuifen said, with a look of embarrassment on her face, and said to Xiang Jie, "But neither of you nor your dad are embarrassed to say that. I''m afraid that Er Zhuang will think we are too busy."


    In fact, Xiang Jie can still understand this aspect. In any case, Chinese people have the old tradition of recognizing their ancestors and returning to their ancestors. Even if there is something big or small, it is natural to go back to the roots to deal with it.


    Xiang Jie knew that Liu Cuifen felt that she was a continuation, for fear that it would annoy Xiang Erzhuang if she said too much. After all, Xiang Jie still has to talk to Xiang Erzhuang about this matter.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will tell Er Zhuang about this matter." Xiang Jie comforted Liu Cuifen.


    In Liu Cuifen''s eyes, a relaxed smile appeared in an instant. She knew that this family still had to be Xiang Jie, and she needed to be the master of many things.


    Don''t think Zhou Gang is the head of the family, but actually speaking, Xiang Jie is the head of their family.


    In this case, Liu Cuifen didn''t have anything to worry about. After Xiang Jie and Xiang Erzhuang had talked about it, the preparations for the house and the layout of the layout.


    Xiang Erzhuang''s child was born, and Xiang Jie was pregnant with twins. The happy events in their family were one after another, and it was refreshing to think about it.

 Chapter 852： Embarrassed

    Xiang Jie originally thought that after entrusting the rest of the work to Xiang Shan, she would be free, and she could just raise the baby at home with peace of mind. But these days, she suddenly became busy again, why? It was entirely because of the matter of naming Xiang Er Zhuang''s child.


    The name of a person is the biggest thing in this life. When naming Zhou An, I didn''t use it with great care. The reason why I chose the word "An" was to hope that my children would be safe and sound for the rest of their lives.


    But now, his younger brother has left the important matter of naming the child to himself, how could he be so hastily?


    In the past few days, she has been going through the dictionary and looking up the meaning of the words again, but it has spoiled her.


    She was looking up the dictionary while calling for dinner. When she was called downstairs, she was looking up the dictionary, and even before going to bed, she was mumbling what to give the child a name.


    "Oh, look, your eldest nephew''s name is embarrassing for you. What''s the matter? Can you take a good rest?" Zhou Gang looked at her complainingly, and gave it to her. Covered with a quilt, let her lie down and rest first.


    Now, it was really not the time when Xiang Jie was so hard, and he really couldn''t understand, how could this become a big concern for Xiang Jie? Zhou Gang even complained to Xiang Er Zhuang a little bit, picking his own child''s name? Why do you ask his wife to take it? If you look at it, you can''t eat well, and you can''t sleep well. It has become a knot in Xiang Jie''s heart.


    Xiang Jie tilted her head and looked at Zhou Gang, her expression looked a little serious, her eyes rolled, and suddenly remembered something, and said to Zhou Gang, "Xiang Enze...how about this name?"


    Zhou Gang took a deep breath and looked at Xiang Jie helplessly. As expected, the child''s name was still in her mind.


    "The word grace, Hui Ye. The extended meaning refers to kindness, friendship, gratitude, etc. What about Ze? The extended meaning refers to rain and dew, rain can nourish all things! And En Ze is like rain to nourish vegetation. Xiang Enze? It''s easy."


    Xiang Jie suddenly remembered it. Moreover, few people use such words as names. If this is the case, they won''t be troubled by duplicate names. Named in this era, there are too many duplicate names, what Lili! Long Long! Quiet! Pengpeng and so on.


    If you give your child such a name, it would be very special.


    Although Zhou Gang felt helpless, looking at Xiang Jie so serious, he really didn''t want to hit her. To be honest, he also thought that his name was very nice, so he nodded heavily at her, and replied with joy: "Yes! This name is nice."


    "Really nice?" Xiang Jie asked again.


    "It sounds good." Zhou Gang nodded again: "How can a name that took so much effort to get out, so bad?"


    "Sounds nice." Xiang Jie finally showed a smile of joy at the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. At this moment, she was finally relieved, so she wouldn''t have to be embarrassed by the name of Erzhuang''s child all day long.


    "It doesn''t sound good! We didn''t put so much effort into choosing the name of our own son."


    Just as Zhou said, he assisted Xiang Jie to make her lie down. Now, she should be told to take a good rest. Now she is still pregnant!


    "Why, are you jealous?"


    "I''m jealous, and I''m old jealous! My teeth are going to fall!"


    "Where do you get these problems."


    While talking to Xiang Jie, he raised his head and kissed Zhou Gang on the cheek.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie''s mischievous face and couldn''t help smiling. Then he turned his back on the subject, pressed against Xiang Jie''s lips, and kissed him fiercely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About time, Xiang Jie called Xiang Erzhuang.


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s voice, Xiang Erzhuang was obviously excited and excited. In the past few days, he has been immersed in the joy of his son''s birth. He became a father, and Takako gave him a healthy and beautiful boy. He has a successor.


    "Eldest Sister..."


    "Er Zhuang, congratulations!"


    "Thank you eldest sister! I called my mother and asked you to help the child name, did my mother tell you?"


    "Say." Xiang Jie replied with a smile: "You said, the child''s name is such a big thing, you just leave it to me?"


    "It''s because it''s a major event, so it''s handed over to the eldest sister!"


    "You are not afraid that Takako will be upset."


    "Taiko will not, and she is very happy that the eldest sister will come to name the child. Takako said, the eldest sister is kind to us, if it weren''t for the eldest sister, our couple would not be able to live like this. Moreover, my father-in-law is right now. Takako is also very good and treats us very well. This is all because of the face of my eldest sister."


    Xiang Erzhuang said so much in a series, just to express his gratitude to Xiang Jie.


    This family is all supported by Xiang Jie. If it weren''t for Xiang Jie, they would not have been where they are today, and he and Guizi would not have the chance to get married.


    What can I say, his love today, his marriage, and his happy life are actually bestowed by Xiangjie.


    "Fool, what nonsense you said. You have lived this good life yourself, and it has nothing to do with me." Xiang Jie also refused Xiang Erzhuang''s gratitude in a low-key manner.


    "Sister, we..."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this." Xiang Jie interrupted Xiang Erzhuang and said to him: "Tell me about the child''s name! I picked one for him, you can refer to it."


    "Okay, sister, you say."


    "It''s called Xiang Enze. En is the kind of gratitude, Ze is Enze''s Ze, in short, it is the word Enze."


    As Xiang Jie said, she explained to Xiang Erzhuang the intention of the name. After hearing this, Xiang Erzhuang nodded and agreed to Xiang Jie: "Okay, this name is good! It''s called Xiang Enze!"


    Xiang Erzhuang didn''t even think about it, so he decided directly. In fact, it''s more than just this name, it''s Xiang Jie picking a dog egg for the child! The dog is left! He would gladly accept such a name.


    There was no other meaning, it was because his heart was full of gratitude for his eldest sister. He wants to let Xiang Jie be in charge of the big things and small things in his family.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie also nodded, responding, and asked Xiang Erzhuang: "Then when the child is full of wine, are you planning to go home, or are you in Japan?"


    When Xiang Jie asked this, Xiang Erzhuang was obviously a little embarrassed: "Sister, can you give me some more time to consider this matter?"


    In fact, no one knows about Xiang Erzhuang''s inner entanglement. He also wanted to go back to his hometown to spend the full moon in his heart, but he was worried that Takako''s body would not be able to hold it.

 Chapter 853： Remember hometown

    From the performance of Xiang Erzhuang on the phone, you can see that he is struggling at this moment. Presumably, he wants to stay in Japan especially now, right? However, because Xiang Jie is the eldest sister, she has not been embarrassed to say it.


    To be honest, seeing the entanglement in Xiang Erzhuang''s heart, Xiang Jie''s heart still feels a little sour. She took a deep breath and said to Xiang Erzhuang:


    "Second Zhuang, it''s okay. If you have any thoughts in your heart, just say it. As a family, there is no need to hide it."


    After listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Erzhuang took a breath, adjusted his emotions, and said to him, "Sister, to be honest, we want to stay in Japan."


    Xiang Erzhuang''s voice was lowered a lot, and his tone sounded a little uncertain. Because even he himself didn''t know how Xiang Jie and his family would behave when he said this decision.


    Sure enough, Xiang Jie was silent for a long time, seeming to suppress the anger in his heart. After a long time, he opened his mouth again and said to Xiang Erzhuang: "Tell me about your reason."


    Xiang Erzhuang adjusted his emotions and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, the full moon wine is when your son is just out of confinement. That also means that if your son is not out of confinement, we have to go back. On the one hand, I It¡¯s because I don¡¯t worry about Takako¡¯s body, I¡¯m afraid that she will not be able to stand the long journey, and it will be difficult to raise any root causes..."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Erzhuang paused, as if there was something embarrassing, after a long silence, he finally opened his mouth slowly:


    "On the other hand, it''s because... Takako wants to stay in Japan and follow the customs here to celebrate this holiday for herself. She said that it is a big event for a woman to have children and she wants to stay in her hometown."


    To be honest, after hearing something from Xiang Erzhuang, Xiang Jie was unspeakable annoyed. However, at this moment, she must be patient. After all, she hasn''t seen Xiang Erzhuang for so long. She, the eldest sister, can''t be angry with her suddenly, right?


    "Er Zhuang, do you remember your hometown?" Xiang Jie suppressed the anger in her heart, softened her voice to Xiang Er Zhuangfang, and asked.


    This question stopped Xiang Erzhuang. Yes! Does he remember his hometown?


    In the place where he was born and raised, how come after so many years, he has become more and more accustomed to living in Japan, forgetting that the place far away is his hometown!


    However, he is not alone now. He has a wife, children, and a family. He also has things he wants to take care of and protect. He just wants his wife to be healthy. Is this also wrong?


    "Sister, I know what you mean. But, I have to think about Takako''s body! She worked so hard to give birth to me, but I didn''t care about her feelings at all. Isn''t this a bit too inappropriate? ."


    Xiang Erzhuang replied over the phone.


    Xiang Jie was speechless for a while. She didn''t expect Xiang Erzhuang to respond to her like this: "No one said that you shouldn''t ask you to take care of your son."


    "Sister, if this is the case, please don''t embarrass me! What''s more, I have become accustomed to the way of life here over the past few years, and I think it would be nice to live here."


    Xiang Erzhuang''s response made Xiang Jie feel more and more speechless. Is he wooing foreigners now? I only think of Japan''s goodness in my mind, forgetting that I am actually a Chinese?


    "Yes, maybe you are used to that way of life, but have you ever thought about how many relatives and friends will you need to pass over here if you spend a full moon wine over there?" Xiang Jie frowned, adjusting his breathing. Try not to let yourself follow Xiang Erzhuang anxiously.


    Xiang Erzhuang frowned slightly, paused, and replied: "Sister, in this case, don''t invite so many people. Just ask our better relatives. There will be a lot of relatives here. Yes, it will be able to support the facade."


    After all, in the end, what was considered by Er Zhuang was only a matter of appearance? For some reason, Xiang Jie''s heart suddenly felt sad. Hearing that Xiang Erzhuang''s attitude was so firm, she didn''t seem to have the intention to change, she suddenly realized the importance of the matter.


    Could it be that she was wrong to send her second child to Japan? Why is it going to end like this now?


    "What do you care about is the facade?" Xiangjie asked with some heartache.


    "Of course not." Xiang Erzhuang replied affirmatively: "...Actually, there are also reasons for this."


    In the end, he still replied somewhat without confidence.


    Xiang Jie nodded, and said to Xiang Erzhuang on the other end of the phone: "Second, if you think about it, it''s up to you to decide for yourself! However, if there is a sentence, I must explain to you that your roots are in China. Your home is in Xingfu Village, no matter how good any place is, it is just a wandering foreign country."


    "Also, your child''s surname is Xiang! His ancestors have been in Xingfu Village for generations. He was born with full moon wine, and he should follow Xingfu Village customs, not Japanese customs!"


    "I have no objection to you living in Japan. You can follow the tradition there and pass the festival that should be given to your children with Takako, but you can''t be less on this side."


    "Finally, let me say one more thing. You are not willing to travel long distances for your precious son, but with so many relatives and friends here, how can you travel long distances to your side? You said only important relatives are invited, then tell me which relatives are important , Which relatives are not important, after you think about it, give me a list!"


    "Of course, I also have to see if others will give you this face. Would you like to travel a long distance for you!"


    At this point, Xiang Jie was almost unable to restrain her inner anger. If she continued to speak, she might be irritated at Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Jie has always been educating his younger brothers and sisters that they must not forget their roots, their country, and what kind of blood is flowing in their bodies.


    But in the end, her most optimistic second child had such thoughts, which inevitably made Xiang Jie feel a little heartache.


    "Okay, let''s do it!" Xiang Jie said, without even giving Xiang Erzhuang any chance to reply, she hung up the phone.


    Because she had been holding back the anger in her heart, Xiang Jie''s cheeks were flushed. In her ears, she kept thinking about the conversation with Xiang Erzhuang just now. Although the meaning of Xiang Erzhuang''s words was because he was worried about Takako''s body, he said everything because of Japanese customs.


    How to say? Xiang Jie can''t judge his goodness to Takako, after all, he loves his wife! But sometimes, you have to make a decision based on the actual situation, right?

 Chapter 854： Not discussed

    When Xiang Danian returned, he happened to see Xiang Jie sitting on the sofa in a daze, with a serious expression on his face. He walked over, sat down in front of the sofa, looked at Xiang Jie, and asked with a look of concern: "What''s the matter, boss? It doesn''t seem to be in a good mood, boss?"


    "Dad..." Xiang Jie came back to his senses and looked at Xiang Danian, and pulled out a far-fetched smile. That smile seemed so bitter and so helpless that it made Xiang Danian look awkward. Does not work.


    Really, if you don''t really want to laugh, then don''t embarrass yourself. This laugh is really uglier than crying.


    But after Xiang Danian saw Xiang Jie''s expression, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared, and his expression became serious for a while. He sat upright, looked at Jie seriously and asked:


    "What''s the matter, did something happen?"


    Xiang Jie turned his head and looked at the phone next to him, and again came to mind every word he had said when he called Xiang Erzhuang just now. For a time, my heart was sour and unbearable.


    "I called my second child just now."


    "Hmm... and then? Doesn''t he like the name you gave your child?"


    Seeing how disappointed Xiang Jie looked, Xiang Danian hurriedly asked Xiang Jie. After all, there is nothing big now that can make Xiang Jie look so sad.


    Perhaps, Xiang Erzhuang didn''t know how much Xiang Jie paid for the name of the child. She can''t eat or sleep all day, holding the dictionary and reading it all day.


    On a piece of white paper, I don''t know how many words were written and how many words were crossed out. Indeed, she did her best and wanted to give Xiang Erzhuang''s child a good name.


    Seeing Xiang Jie so depressed, so sad, Xiang Erzhuang was deeply distressed. Suddenly got up from the sofa and walked towards the phone: "I''m calling my second child."


    "Dad..." Xiang Jie pulled Xiang Danian and motioned for him to sit down.


    Xiang Danian had never seen Xiang Jie so serious, never seen her so sad, and her heart was overwhelming, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Danian was a little worried.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, pursed her lips, adjusted her emotions, and said to Xiang Danian: "The second one means to spend the full moon over there."


    "What?" Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Danian immediately became serious: "Are you serious?"


    Xiang Jie nodded heavily: "He said that he would go back after thinking about your son''s confinement. He was afraid that her body would not be able to bear it and the root cause of the disease would fall! There is also...that''s..."


    "What is it?" Xiang Danian asked anxiously.


    "He said he was used to the customs over there." Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Xiang Danian, with a little apologetic expression in her eyes. She always felt she couldn''t bear to say such a thing to her father.


    Seeing that the relationship between his father and his children has only just eased a lot, is it possible that now there is a discord because of this kind of thing?


    In fact, Xiang Jie didn''t want to tell Xiang Danian about this, and didn''t want him to worry about these trivial matters. But now Xiang Jie doesn''t know what''s wrong, maybe she feels she doesn''t have enough energy, right?


    Since she became pregnant, she has been in a trance, her mental state is not very good, and she has been so-so in doing things. I don''t want to worry about anything, I don''t want to worry about it.


    But what happened to Xiang Erzhuang this time really stimulated her.


    Because of Xiang Erzhuang''s decision, she felt that she owed her father. If she hadn''t sent Xiang Erzhuang to Japan back then, perhaps it would not have happened today.


    "What!" Xiang Danian shot the case and couldn''t believe his ears: "He forgot his roots? What''s the matter? After eating oriental rice for a few days, I don''t know what blood he shed?"


    It really deserves to be a father and a daughter! Even the words are the same.


    "I have already told him what I should say, I think, give him some time, he will be able to figure it out. If you really don''t figure it out then, let''s talk about it!"


    Speaking of Xiang Jie, there was also a lot of helplessness in her heart. Now, she couldn''t see Xiang Erzhuang again, so she could only communicate with him on the phone. But sometimes, there is no way to control people''s emotions, and the two of them get froze at the first glance. This is not conducive to solving the problem.


    "When he understands, the day lily will be cold!" Xiang Danian said angrily: "Smelly boy, dare to forget his ancestor, what is his surname? He is surnamed Xiang, and even his son is surnamed Xiang. Yes! He is still used to Japanese customs?"


    Xiang Danian angrily walked to the phone, squatted down on the sofa, pressed the phone number, and angrily called Xiang Erzhuang.


    "Hello?" After a while, a voice addressed to Er Zhuang came from the other end of the phone.


    Xiang Danian is righteous! He didn''t feel angry when he spoke to him: "You tell me clearly that you don''t plan to come back with Full Moon Wine. What is going on?"


    "Dad..." he shouted helplessly to Erzhuang, and explained to him with a guilty conscience: "I am not concerned about Takako''s body? Don''t all the older generations say that you can''t get out of bed during confinement. Are you too tired? Or you will end up with the root of the disease in the future! We have to plan to live our lives!"


    "Who won''t let you live your life?" Xiang Danian was a little angry: "Are you used to the customs in Japan now? You don''t want to follow the rules of your ancestors, are you?!"


    "Dad, don''t be angry!" Xiang Erzhuang''s voice was also full of helplessness. After hanging up the phone with Xiangjie, he was so entangled in his heart that he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was!


    "I think you stinky boy, you have eaten oriental rice for a few days, and you have forgotten your surname! If you want to talk about customs, you have to follow the rules of your ancestors! Not me, even the noble son , She also has to follow the customs here!"


    "She married you, not you married her! Speaking of which, she is now called Xiang Nagano. With all the rules, how can she turn to her? I tell you, Xiang Erzhuang, other things can be up to you, But this is about the old ancestors, and there is no discussion at all!"


    "Also, let me tell you one last point! If you are used to the customs over there, and if you have to live there, then I can tell you plainly, relatives here are absolutely impossible to go to the little Japan, I It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t recognize this family or the ancestors of the family!"


    Say it! Xiang Danian hung up with a cry.


    Xiang Danian''s skin is relatively dark, and he can''t see any changes in his skin under normal circumstances. But now, it can be clearly seen that his face flushed with anger!


    He was annoyed for a while, squatting on the sofa, panting! This was unexpected for him, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.

 Chapter 855： Lose face

    Xiang Jie looked at her father, feeling incomprehensible in her heart, with mixed flavors. She persuaded Xiang Danian: "Dad, don''t be angry, maybe the second child is also temporarily confused... Maybe, I will figure it out in a while."


    Although Xiang Jie said so, poor she herself didn''t quite believe it. If someone worships foreigners, that kind of thinking will be carved in their bones. After a long time outside, they will indeed give way to their roots, as if any place outside is better than their own country! It is not easy for them to change their minds.


    For a long time, Xiang Jie believed in Xiang Erzhuang very much, because she watched him walk all the way. Moreover, among these brothers and sisters, Xiang Erzhuang is also the most obedient one.


    However, the most obedient one gave her a big reversal, and made her realize that the least talkative one actually gave her a speechless blow in the end.


    "I figured it out that is the best, but I can''t figure it out, he will never come back to this family!"


    Snap the table straight to the second stout.


    Xiang Jie hasn''t seen Xiang Danian lose his temper for a long time, and he has been very gentle all these years. When he was irritable, it was when he was immersed in the pain of being abandoned by Fang Yuxin.


    Moreover, at that time, he was simply unreasonable. But now, he is indeed angry and angry.


    Xiang Jie comforted him: "Dad, you said...Are the two of us a bit too extreme?"


    "What is extreme? What extreme? If he dares to deny his ancestor to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will dare not to him!"


    When Xiang Danian said this, his attitude was very firm, as if Xiang Erzhuang was right in front of him now, and he was speaking to Xiang Erzhuang.


    "Dad, it''s not that serious." Xiang Jie took a deep breath, comforting Xiang Danian, but also comforting herself.


    "What''s the matter? I heard you yelling as soon as I entered the gate!" Liu Cuifen entered the door, let go of Zhou An''s hand, let him go and play by himself, then stood in front of Xiang Danian and looked at his brow. He scolded tightly.


    Xiang Danian felt angry and spoke in a bad tone, so he said to Liu Cuifen, "Don''t talk!"


    "Huh? You guy, did I provoke you? I didn''t ask anyone to speak after entering the door!" Liu Cuifen felt a little annoyed when he saw Xiang Danian tantrum at herself for no reason, and turned over at him fiercely. Roll your eyes.


    To be honest, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian have been married for so many years, and it is easy for them not to quarrel. Moreover, Liu Cuifen actually knows that he feels bad for Xiang Danian. Under normal circumstances, he would not quarrel with Xiang Danian!


    But today, guarding Xiang Jie, Xiang Danian yelled at her such an unprecedented voice, Liu Cuifen''s heart was unspeakable annoyed, and she felt that her face was going to be lost.


    However, after rolling his eyes at him, Liu Cuifen''s emotions slowly calmed down. After all, for so many years, she had never seen such a big fire from Xiang Danian. Suddenly there was such a big anger, maybe something happened.


    Liu Cuifen originally wanted to care about Xiang Danian! But looking at his angrily appearance, I was afraid that he would be yelled at Danian again when he leaned forward in the past. In order not to find it boring for herself, she simply went to Xiang Jie directly.


    Sitting down in front of her, looking at her, frowned slightly, and asked: "What''s wrong with your dad?"


    "It''s okay, Mom. It doesn''t matter to you, it''s the second child who made my dad angry!" Xiang Jie responded to Liu Cuifen.


    "What nonsense? The second child is thousands of miles away! This can also irritate your dad?" Liu Cuifen actually didn''t really disbelieve, but just used this sentence to tell Xiang Danian that the child is a thousand miles away from him. Here, what to do with the child again? It''s really not worth it.


    "Actually, blame me for this!" Xiang Jie said guiltily: "I called my second child. He meant that he didn''t want to come back for the full moon, but wanted to stay in Japan, according to Takako''s tradition."


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Liu Cuifen was stunned for a while. At this moment, she seemed to finally understand why Xiang Danian was so angry.


    Old ancestors are more concerned about festivals. Lao Xiang''s grandson wants to spend the full moon wine, which is naturally a big event. Apart from other things, her Nagano Takako married to Xiang''s family and must follow Xiang''s rules. Is it possible that she still wants to keep her husband in Japan and follow the Japanese customs?


    For a long time, Liu Cuifen felt that Takako was actually quite sensible and docile. But what about today¡¯s thing, so it¡¯s not on the stage?


    What is this for? Isn''t this deliberately creating conflicts between Xiang Erzhuang and his family?


    Although Liu Cuifen thought so in her heart, she couldn''t say these things freely! After all, Xiang Erzhuang is not her biological son. She treats Xiang Erzhuang as her own son, but she can do it well. People will recognize you as her mother, but if there is one thing wrong, even the stepmother is not as good as the stepmother.


    Naturally, it was more natural for her to get along with Xiang Jie, because she had been with Xiang Jie all these years, and had already figured out Xiang Jie''s temperament, and knew what kind of person she was. Even if she sometimes made a small temper, Liu Cuifen seemed to coax her own child, and the coax passed.


    But it''s different from Erzhuang! He went to Japan early, and to be honest, Liu Cuifen really couldn''t touch his temperament. Therefore, she didn''t dare to mess with him, she just had to do her part and be the stepmother!


    "He really said that?" Liu Cuifen asked Jie while looking at her. To be honest, she was also a little surprised. Xiang Erzhuang was able to make such a decision, which really made her family feel very chilling.


    Xiang Jie pursed her lips and nodded, her eyes slightly displeased.


    "Oh! That would be troublesome. With so many relatives and friends in our family, how much would it cost if all of us went to Japan? This is so mighty, people thought we went to fight against Japan. !"


    The jade that Liu Cuifen deliberately said was a little lighter. In this case, perhaps the father and daughter would not feel so serious and depressed.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help being amused by Liu Cuifen''s words. Every time she was upset, Liu Cuifen came to coax herself. This stepmother really did everything that a biological mother could do.


    "Mom..."


    "At that time, we will wear a turban, tie a belt around our waist, and straddle a basket. Then we will truly become an anti-Japanese guerrilla."


    Seeing Xiang Jie finally laughed, Liu Cuifen relaxed a lot, took her hand, and comforted her:


    "The child has grown up! He has his own thoughts. When you want to manage, then you have to change the way, curse, not solve the problem, but make things worse."

 Chapter 856： Fawning on foreigners

    Liu Cuifen said this to Xiang Jie and also to Xiang Danian. She understood now, and she also knew why Xiang Danian was angry. It was all about Xiang Erzhuang that she became so angry.


    However, there are some things that you can''t solve just by being angry!


    Xiang Jie raised her head to look at Liu Cuifen. To tell the truth, except for the petty citizenry that she showed when she first entered this home, under normal circumstances, what she saw in Liu Cuifen was basically reasonable.


    Moreover, Liu Cuifen still has a way of educating children. She hasn''t been used to you all the time. She should be reasonable and behave. However, she must not be bullied. If someone dared to bully her child, she would let the child repay it twice.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie still likes Liu Cuifen''s temperament and personality. She doesn''t like others, but she definitely can''t suffer! It is enough not to take the child on a crooked road.


    "The reason is all clear." Xiang Jie lowered his head and said helplessly: "It''s just that sometimes, it''s just that you can''t turn a corner for a while. It''s justified for my dad to be angry, let alone my dad, it was me. When I heard the second child''s words, I was furious."


    "Thinking about it now, I actually regret it. I just thought about it! Was it right or wrong to send my second child to Japan? I originally thought that my second child was honest, but now I still learn how to woo foreigners. What?"


    "Perhaps, he is not admiring foreigners, he just has his own helplessness." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie and couldn''t help but exhorted:


    "This kind of thing really violates the rules of the ancestors, but he is young after all! What he accepts outside is the thinking from there again. After a long time, it will inevitably be assimilated. You and your dad will tell him well. Well! The second child is obedient, I believe he will listen."


    "I hope it!" After Xiang Jie listened to Liu Cuifen''s advice, she suddenly felt that both herself and her father treated Xiang Erzhuang with this attitude, and she would inevitably feel a little guilty in her heart.


    When she sent her second child to Japan, she said that she let him go to make money. Earn money from the Japanese, then come back to serve your motherland and develop business in your own country!


    But this is only the time of this year! Xiang Erzhuang''s thoughts have been changed, and I don''t know if his thoughts can be changed back.


    "It''s easy to talk about, but it''s not that easy to do!" Xiang Danian was upset, waved his hand to Liu Cuifen, and said with some disdain: "Since he has this kind of thinking, then he won''t It''s changed!"


    "What can you do if you don''t change it, is it possible that you still deny your son?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Danian and couldn''t help but groaned at him!


    "If he really dared to forget his ancestor, I would really dare not recognize him!" Xiang Danian patted the sofa and said righteously.


    "It sounds good now, you will cry at that time." Liu Cuifen couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him.


    "Dad, maybe we are too extreme. The second child has always been the most obedient one in our family. I believe he will consider it carefully after this call." Xiang Jie calmed down and said to Xiang Danian. .


    "He''s obedient! He won''t think like that if he''s obedient. Look, he''s full of words, and he''s worried about his precious son! Why doesn''t he want to think about these elders in the family, these relatives? All the streets go to Japan. , To spend the full moon specially for him?"


    Xiang Danian still didn''t calm down, and he was full of fire when he said it.


    Xiang Jie just sat on the sofa and looked at Xiang Danian quietly. She hasn''t dared to tell Xiang Danian that Xiang Erzhuang only wants a few close relatives to go! If this is the case, I believe Xiang Danian will definitely go on a plane and fly to Japan to give Xiang Erzhuang an ear scrape!


    What I said to Er Zhuang this time and the decision I made was indeed a bit too much, not just Xiang Jie Hanxin, I believe that if he does this, those relatives and friends will also be very chilling. Then according to him, their family will be very chilling in the future. Still can''t communicate with those relatives?


    There are many rules in the countryside and there are things at home. If you ignore any relatives and cannot invite them, people will think that you don''t respect them, don''t value them, and they won''t want to deal with you in the future.


    It is said that distant relatives are not as good as neighbors. If you invite this or not, is this relationship not in trouble? Don''t even think about having a good relationship in the future.


    What''s more, there is the most important point, Xiang Erzhuang is surnamed Xiang! Not Nagano!


    Full Moon Wine Full Moon Wine! It doesn''t have to be the day of the full moon, they can depend on the situation! If Xiang Erzhuang is worried about Takako''s body, he can come back a few days later, then it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, Xiang Jie has already told Xiang Erzhuang very clearly that it takes a month for confinement! If Takako wants to celebrate in accordance with their customs, in this month''s time, will it be possible?


    If they all said so clearly and clearly, if Xiang Erzhuang still insisted on going his own way in the end, then Xiang Jie really had to fly to Japan and had a good chat with Xiang Erzhuang.


    One must not forget one''s roots! Don''t forget Zong! This is the minimum.


    "Dad, don''t be angry!" Xiang Jie consoled Xiang Danian: "When I called, I explained everything that should be said to him. If he still thinks this way, I will go personally. Japan resolved this matter."


    Xiang Jie assured Danian, perhaps, this way Xiang Danian wouldn''t be too angry.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Danian snorts and said contemptuously: "Huh! How old is he? Why does he have such a big face, you have to ask you to fly over and invite him? Boss, let''s do this. Don''t do it, it''s a big deal, we old Xiangjia, we just don''t have this son!"


    "How come you are getting more and more energetic when you talk about it! The child is no longer in front of you, and you don''t want this child at all times, don''t want this child! How can you live a lot more and more backwards? Why, you are even now Can''t you say anything?"


    Seeing that Xiang Danian''s anger had not disappeared at all, Liu Cuifen became even more irritated. Originally, it''s okay for him to be angry. If he doesn''t want to be a child, he says too much. Wouldn''t it hurt the child''s heart?


    When Xiang Danian saw Liu Cuifen, he was really angry this time. He just stared at her and felt a little timid for a while, and then withdrew his gaze, rolled his eyes, and sat alone on the sofa. Sulking!

 Chapter 857： Shou Dian Wang Zong

    Liu Cuifen sighed helplessly and gave Danian a fierce look. This person is so real, he has to be impatient with him! If you have something, you can''t say it properly, and stare at you when you speak.


    Seeing that Xiang Danian stopped talking, Liu Cuifen turned her head to look at Xiang Jie and said, "Boss, don''t worry, this is just a call! Give your second child some time, maybe two days later. He figured it out."


    Speaking of this, Liu Cuifen paused and looked at Xiang Jie and said, "If it doesn''t work, let me call him and talk about our situation?"


    When Liu Cuifen said this, he used a questioning tone. It seems to be asking Xiang Jie, should I do this as a stepmother? Can you do this?


    But Xiang Jie didn¡¯t take this into consideration. He just thought of what Xiang Erzhuang said, picking some close relatives and friends to go with him. If Liu Cuifen knows this sentence, it will pass to his father¡¯s ears, I¡¯m afraid they The home is about to explode.


    "Mom, actually, I think the second child is quite obedient. He should be able to figure it out on his own. Let''s give him some time first. If he really can''t figure it out then, let''s think of a solution."


    Xiang Jie could only console Liu Cuifen in this way.


    Liu Cuifen nodded in agreement, then turned to look at Xiang Danian and said: "Don''t be angry, maybe the second child didn''t mean that, just said it casually! Look at how angry you are here now. Son, maybe there won¡¯t be any farts at that time."


    "Yes! Dad, listen to mom, don''t worry about it." Xiang Jie also comforted Xiang Danian.


    That being said, when this matter was imprinted in the bottom of my heart, how could it pass so easily? This knot takes time to slowly open. In other words, if Xiang Er Zhuang can do what he can do to his satisfaction, the lump in his heart will be solved by himself. If he can''t do it to his satisfaction, then the lump may be tied into a knot and will never be opened.


    In the past few days, Xiang Danian has been angrily when he goes out. People ask him, but he doesn''t say anything. In the countryside, everyone pays more attention to face, and what Xiang Erzhuang is doing now is to slap him Xiang Danian in the face, saying that it would be really embarrassing to throw him at the grandmother''s house.


    How can you tell the story about forgetting the sect? It¡¯s hard to make people think that they always forget their surname and their first name when they eat that little Japanese foreign food for the family! This is going to be poked into the backbone.


    In the end, Xiang Danian didn''t go out at all. Those who couldn''t tell and couldn''t tell, and those who were aggrieved in their hearts were about to die of uncomfortable death.


    Don''t look at Da Nian like this, Xiang Jie''s heart is even more uncomfortable. These days, she has been waiting for Xiang Erzhuang''s call, expecting him to give herself a satisfactory answer.


    But now it''s almost a week since I waited, and Xiang Erzhuang didn''t even call! Could it be that this brat has made up his mind?


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie''s trouble sleeping and eating these past few days, and he was worried and distressed.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t the child''s name already taken?"


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie who was lying on the bed tossing about, feeling uncomfortable in his heart. Look at the good thing the second child did, a name for the child, but it took him so long for his wife.


    "Huh¡ª" Xiang Jie couldn''t fall asleep, and she felt aggrieved and uncomfortable lying on the bed, feeling that she was about to suffocate.


    She simply sat up and looked at Zhou Gang with a sad look: "It''s not for the child''s name."


    "Why, are you adding new troubles?" Xiang Erzhuang sat upright, looking at Xiang Jie with a serious face.


    Originally, he thought that Xiang Jie would not do anything and just raise her baby at home, but now it seems that even if Xiang Jie is idle, there are many things that come to her door.


    "I haven''t been embarrassed to tell you these days." Don''t mention how embarrassed it was when you said this. Xiang Erzhuang''s current decision is indeed embarrassing to the old Xiangjia. What about Xiang Jie? I''m so embarrassed to say it!


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Gang frowned, looking at Xiang Jie, and seeing her now. There really should be a very important thing: "We have been married for so many years. Is there anything else to be embarrassed about? No, you are hiding something from me!"


    Xiang Jie shook her head and replied, "It''s not hiding it, it''s really indescribable."


    When Zhou Gang heard Xiang Jie say this, he felt that the matter became more serious, so he looked at her with a serious face and said, "What the **** is going on! If there is something you can''t tell me, if it can be solved, let''s solve it as soon as possible. If it can''t be solved, let''s think of a solution together."


    "It''s about the second child!"


    The second child again? Zhou Gang sighed helplessly, this cock, who is far away from home, how can he add so much trouble to the family?


    "The second... he meant... I don''t want to go back to my hometown to have a full moon wine." Xiang Jie stammered before finally saying this.


    Before that, she was afraid that she would lose face in front of Zhou Gang. After all, she has always taught her brothers and sisters to be patriotic, but now, the second child is slapped her in the face, making her feel helpless!


    "Why is this?" Zhou Gang didn''t understand. What did he mean by not coming back to spend the full moon wine?


    "He meant that he was used to Japanese customs and wanted to follow the customs over there!"


    "Isn''t this Sumidao Wangzong?" Zhou Gang said angrily: "He has only lived in Japan for a few years? He has become accustomed to the customs there! This is his hometown..."


    When Zhou just raised his head, he happened to meet Xiang Jie''s sad eyes. See it? It''s not just she who thinks that way, everyone thinks that way when they hear this sentence. Now, Xiang Jie couldn''t find an excuse for her second child.


    "To be honest, I was quite surprised. I thought that anyone in the family might be fond of foreigners, but the second child would never!"


    Yeah! At that time, Xiang Jie was so self-confident that she believed that the second child would not have any external feelings. But now it seems that I really missed it by myself. The most trusted one is often the deadliest when giving you a counterattack.


    "Don''t say you were accidental, I was also surprised." Zhou Gang took a deep breath and calmed himself down: "Hey! How do you say it! He lives alone in Japan, everyone around him is a family of Takako, and the businessmen he contacted are also there. Assimilation of local people is inevitable for a long time."


    "How can it be inevitable? Some people, even if they give you the best conditions, their hearts are toward their own country." Xiang Jie said this, really sad.


    She remembered many things in her previous life, and remembered many people in her previous life! So many people are admiring foreigners, but they didn''t stop to take a good look. Their country is getting stronger and stronger. It is so strong that no outsiders dare to bully it at will. It is so strong that it can protect the personal safety of every citizen!


    Isn''t such a country bad? Why do you have to fall in love with other countries?

 Chapter 858： The blessings of a few lifetimes

    , Zhou Gang was almost worried. Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes full of endless appreciation. Xiang Jie''s patriotism is not only embodied in educating her younger siblings, but also in her own body. Every word she said was to her motherland.


    She said that she has an ordinary but great dream, which is to hope that the motherland will prosper. Perhaps in this era, the motherland has not yet reached such a stage, but in more than ten years, the motherland will be more and more prosperous than many countries can match.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?" Xiang Jie was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Zhou Gang. She originally thought that Zhou Gang might laugh at her failure in education. She originally wanted to educate her younger brother into a good patriotic young man, but now she has deviated from the course.


    "No." Zhou Gang shook his head, with a smile of relief on the corners of his mouth, and said to Xiang Jie: "I just think you are cute!"


    Huh? Xiang Jie was a little confused! They are discussing the matter of the second child''s fawning on foreigners, why does it involve her cuteness? At this time, at such a serious moment, how did he force himself to change the subject?


    Xiang Jie pursed her mouth, pulled out a far-fetched smile, and said to Zhou Gang, "You don''t laugh at me?"


    "Why should I laugh at you?"


    "Second..."


    "That''s the second child''s own problem, and it has nothing to do with you. You have always taught them to love their motherland... Maybe, is it possible, is there something wrong with the communication between you? Or maybe, the second child''s In my mind, I actually don''t think so?"


    Zhou Gang looked at and asked Jie.


    To be honest, in Zhou Gang''s heart, he always felt that Xiang Erzhuang was the most obedient and restrained one. Although he has never expressed how much he loves his hometown, right? But at least it shouldn''t be the one who worships foreigners and foreigners.


    Maybe, what''s the misunderstanding? Did they fail to express themselves clearly when they communicated with each other?


    At least, that''s what Zhou Gang thought in his heart.


    "I also expected it to be like this." Xiang Jie responded pitifully, but it was very realistic, and things weren''t what she expected.


    Zhou Gang turned his head and looked at the watch on the wall. It was eleven o''clock in the middle of the night. Xiang Jie is still a pregnant woman, and the teacher staying up all night is not good for her health. Zhou Gang gently patted her shoulder, and said to her distressedly:


    "Okay, it''s getting late today. Let''s not discuss this issue anymore, okay? You can just sleep peacefully. No matter what happens next, just leave it to me."


    Zhou Gang''s eyes were full of firmness and pampering. This feeling can always make Xiang Jie feel at ease and at ease.


    Originally, Xiang Jie was an independent woman in the new era no matter what, she could do anything by herself, and she did it very well.


    However, since rebirth, after marrying Zhou Gang, she felt that she was about to become a useless person and could not do anything. The final result was to be handed over to Zhou Gang!


    A silent smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. She found out in Versailles that she really liked this feeling. No, it''s more than just liking, it''s too much love!


    Everyone says that women must learn to love themselves! But, what is love for yourself? She worked desperately in her previous life and worked desperately, but in the end it was only for a house where she could stay, a car that could be used for transportation.


    No matter how much she earns, there is always a mortgage, and a car loan is waiting for her. Hard work? It was really hard work, but after all, she climbed to the top of the post and let herself enjoy the brilliance she deserves.


    However, at that time, she had nothing to do, she had to work **** her own. How she hoped that when she was suffering and tired, her parents could cook herself a warm meal, but she didn''t!


    How much she hopes that when she is almost unable to hold on, she can also have a man who loves herself deeply, lean on his shoulders, and let herself feel that in this world, she is not alone. Fighting, but no!


    She has no choice for her parents. Her parents died young and she became an orphan. This is fate! But, boyfriends should always have them, right? In the previous life, it was not that no one was chasing her, but she was too busy. She became a strong woman and a man. In her life, there is only work and life!


    So, this is the reason why she has always been single!


    But in this life, she finally has the opportunity to experience her husband''s love for herself, and now she understands the saying that everyone says: The happiest woman is the one who is spoiled by a man as a princess! The true meaning of this sentence.


    She is indeed very happy now! Incomparable happiness!


    In my spare time, I think about a small business and make a little money. She doesn''t need to work, she just needs to give her ideas to her family, and she can just enjoy the harvest.


    In her previous life, she had had enough of the hustle and bustle of the city, so she wanted to live in the countryside, feel the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers, and experience the most simple emotions in the world. Then she would build a house in the village, enough for a family, that¡¯s enough. .


    Since her rebirth, she has set a goal for herself, and she must not let herself be as mediocre as her previous life, and in the end there is nothing left. Being able to have the opportunity to be reborn is a blessing that she has cultivated in several lifetimes. She wants to feel everything that she hasn''t felt before.


    And Zhou Gang should be her strong assist in this life. If it weren''t for Zhou Gang, she wouldn''t be able to live such a carefree life, nor would she be able to live such a leisurely life so easily.


    Without Zhou Gang, I am afraid that she would have to repeat her previous life. Even if she came with the memory of her previous life, she could make more money than her previous life, but it would only be a money-making machine in the end.


    In this life, she experienced a different life. There are parents who love her, a husband who spoils her, and a group of obedient and well-behaved sons and a group of such loyal and honest sisters!


    Xiang Jie lay on the bed, slipped into Zhou Gang''s arms, hugged him tightly, a smile of joy overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    She shrank herself and rubbed against Zhou Gang''s side. Some thoughts could only be hidden in her heart, and she could not express them to Zhou Gang. She can only experience this joy.


    Zhou Gang didn''t know that Xiang Jie was secretly laughing for the happy life of this life, but stretched out his arms and hugged Xiang Jie tightly in his arms. He felt that perhaps only in this way would he be able to give Xiang Jie a sense of security and make her sleep more secure.


    Xiang Jie has not been sleeping well these days

 Chapter 859： Big surprise

    In the past few days, Liu Cuifen has been making cotton-padded clothes at home. Now it is late autumn. She first made the cotton-padded clothes for the children in the family, so she won''t worry until winter.


    She made a quilt in the room, then put a quilt on the quilt, and put a new quilt on the top. The cotton that has just been stretched is soft and new, and the new cotton clothes are soft. It''s warm again.


    Although their homes are relatively warm, not everyone stays at home and does not go out. After they have made their cotton-padded clothes, they will not freeze when they go out.


    Liu Cuifen was actually very considerate and prepared everyone in the family.


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to help, but Liu Cuifen refused to let her reach out. Now Xiang Jie sat on her bed and watched her sitting on the floor making a quilted jacket.


    Zhou An was taken out to play by Xiang Danian, and the house was left clean.


    Liu Cuifen sews a cotton-padded jacket while rubbing a needle in his hair. Xiang Jie looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know which generation of people started this tradition. However, those who do needlework always like to grind the needles in their hair. What to pay attention to.


    When Liu Cuifen looked up, she saw Xiang Jie looking expectantly at the phone on the bedside table. She knew that Xiang Jie was looking forward to Xiang Erzhuang''s call.


    However, more than ten days have passed since this, and there is still no news from the second child. Not to mention Xiang Jie''s anxious eyes, just her stepmother started to have anxious eyes.


    You say it''s not good or bad, at least call Erzhuang back and tell the family what to do? Are you coming back or not?


    Although no one in his family agrees that he spends a full moon drink in Japan, but if he really decides, is anyone stopping him?


    Liu Cuifen originally wanted to give Xiang Jie a few words of comfort, but in the end, she suppressed what was in her heart. She was afraid that if she was a stepmother, she said more or less, which would make people unhappy.


    Xiang Jie is also very entangled in her heart these few days. She wants to buy a ticket several times and fly to Japan to have a good talk with Xiang Erzhuang. But Zhou Gang has been persuading himself, let himself be restless, and trust him!


    Okay! In the end, she chose to believe in Zhou Gang, but it has been so long now, and there is still no news. She actually wanted to ask Zhou Gang, but she was afraid of hitting him, so she stopped asking.


    But the final result of not asking is to make her feel frustrated.


    All day long, Xiang Jie was absent-minded, feeling uninterested in doing anything. At night, Liu Cuifen really couldn''t stand it anymore, so she said to him: "You talk about you, because of this, you have been stunned all day long. If you are really worried, you can call your second child. Is it possible that the siblings still bear grudges?"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, not knowing what to say for a while! She wants to fight too! But also helpless.


    "Should I hit my second child?" Liu Cuifen asked Jie tentatively.


    Xiang Jie shook his head and sighed: "Forget it! Zhou Gang said that he has a way, and I don''t know where he is now. Don''t disrupt his plan."


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t help sighing after seeing Xiang Jie''s entanglement. Hopefully, they can have an understanding as soon as possible about the matters between them. I also hope that Xiang Erzhuang can think clearly as soon as possible, and then return to the previous Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Jie went to bed early tonight, and she was upset every day. She intends to have a good talk with Zhou Gang tonight. If Zhou Gang hasn''t gotten the job done until now, then she will go out in person.


    But, by coincidence, Zhou Gang got busy again tonight, it was almost eleven o''clock when he saw it, and he didn''t see Zhou Gang coming back.


    Xiang Jie''s eyelids started to fight, and she was so sleepy that she felt like she was going to be unable to hold it anymore. She just lay on the bed, leaning on her side, trying to close her eyes and rest for a while. But I just closed my eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    In a daze, when he heard the sound of the iron door opening, Xiang Jie thought to himself, maybe Zhou Gang was back.


    Yeah! Why did she fall asleep? She has to get up and have a good talk with Zhou Gang!


    However, she tried to open her eyes, but she was still groggy after all. During this time, for Xiang Erzhuang''s affairs, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well, and her mental state was a little poor. Now, I was almost on the verge of collapse, I couldn''t hold it anymore, my eyelids couldn''t be opened even if I wanted to.


    After the iron door opened, there was another rustling voice. Xiang Jie''s voice was very messy, as if Zhou Gang was not alone.


    "Second, why did you come back suddenly! It really gave us a big surprise!"


    Liu Cuifen''s voice came. Although she tried her best to lower her voice, it still reached Xiang Jie''s ears.


    The second... the second? Xiang Erzhuang?


    Is Liu Cuifen the second child? Is he back? How is it possible?


    Xiang Jieqiang struck herself up, and immediately sat up from the bed. She opened her eyes hard, trying to raise her spirits.


    "Mom...it''s so late, you haven''t slept yet!" Xiang Erzhuang asked Liu Cuifen with a look of concern.


    Liu Cuifen chuckled twice: "Isn''t it that your brother-in-law hasn''t come home yet? Every time he comes back, I have to eat some food. I can''t sleep anyway, just wait for him! Hey! I didn''t think about it, but I waited for you to come back. Up."


    Xiang Erzhuang is still holding his child who has not been full moon in his arms, and the little baby is sleeping soundly. Because it is late autumn and the weather is starting to be severely cold, Xiang Er Zhuangsheng fears that the child will be frozen, so the three layers inside and the outside wrapped him tightly.


    Liu Cuifen was overjoyed in her heart, so she hurriedly took off her cloak to look at the grandson, the child was white and fat, with a rounded face, not to mention how likable!


    "Oh! My grandson!" Liu Cuifen raised his head and glanced at Er Zhuang as he spoke, and asked tentatively: "Can I hold it?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? You are the child''s grandmother, why can''t you hold it?" Xiang Erzhuang handed the child to Liu Cuifen with a smile.


    Liu Cuifen had just picked up the child when he heard the door croak, originally Xiang Danian heard the sound. It might be because I got up too eagerly. When I went out, my eyes were pitch black and my heart could not stop beating.


    He stood still at the door, feeling his head still a little groggy, and his body couldn''t help but sway along.


    Fortunately, Xiang Erzhuang stepped forward and supported him in time. Otherwise, seeing him like this, he must have fallen to the ground.


    Xiang Danian stood on the spot and shook his head. He finally woke up, and his eyes were no longer completely dark.

 Chapter 860： The second child is back

    This move frightened Liu Cuifen. She frowned and looked at Xiang Danian with a worried look and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just getting up." Xiang Danian looked a little serious, but in fact, his heart was already happy.


    Not to mention that Liu Cuifen is just a stepmother. Seeing the three of them come back, I feel so happy, let alone Xiang Danian, his biological father.


    At this moment, where can he take care of other things? All his thoughts fell on his grandson. He didn''t even look at Er Zhuang. He just leaned close to Liu Cuifen, pulled off the cloak, and started to look at the child''s face.


    A smile of joy appeared on Xiang Danian''s face in an instant. It is said that the generations are separated from each other, this is Xiang Enze, but they are the eldest grandson of the Xiang family!


    It took Xiang Jie a lot of effort to finally get her spirits up. She wanted to come down and have a look when she got up. She didn''t need to verify anything anymore. Just listening to her voice knew that Xiang Erzhuang must be back.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie was still very happy and excited. Zhou Gang said that he would leave this matter to him. Xiang Jie thought that he would be able to persuade Xiang Erzhuang to reconsider the matter of returning to his hometown and having a full moon wine, but now, he was directly persuaded to come home.


    As soon as Xiang Jie left the room, he saw the third child standing at the door: "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    The third child is also dazed. She has been too tired for this period of time. She has been asleep long ago, but the voice downstairs awakened her. She is still in a dazed state!


    Not only the third child, but also the fourth child. She rubbed her wistful eyes, looked at her two sisters, frowned, and asked with a puzzled look: "Sister, what happened?"


    "Your second brother is back!"


    With a word from Xiang Jie, the spirits of the third and fourth were brought back in no time.


    At the end of the corridor upstairs, there was a big clock. They looked at the time and it was 12:15 in the middle of the night. What time is this, and why did you come back at this time?


    After the two of them came over, they exclaimed in unison: "Really!"


    After all, the two hurriedly wanted to run downstairs. This second brother is very difficult to see. He can only see him once a year. This time he also came back not for Chinese New Year. As a younger sister, he was very excited.


    The two of them just ran to the top of the stairs, but they thought of something tacitly. The two stopped at the same time and walked towards Jie in unison.


    The two of them held Xiang Jie''s arm and looked at each other, and couldn''t help being amazed at their tacit understanding!


    Xiang Jie, an outsider, looked a little stunned. The tacit understanding between the two sisters is truly unique.


    The two sisters helped Xiang Jie downstairs.


    There was a peaceful scene downstairs, and everyone was surrounded by Xiang Enze, looking at the child with joy.


    This is the first grandson of their Xiang family! Who is watching?


    Not surprisingly, the three sisters went downstairs and went straight to Enze. This little guy is white and fat, like Xiang Erzhuang, but with a little hair, but it''s incredibly flattering.


    The family sees it, that heart is about to melt. Although the child is asleep now, everyone is full of joy when he sees it, and he doesn''t know what he is teasing!


    "Okay, the children are tired from the long journey, so let them go to rest and rest!" Liu Cuifen looked at, and everyone watched the children not leave. If this continues, the little baby may not be able to bear it.


    In fact, a child cannot be held all the time. If this is the case, the child¡¯s bones will not be able to bear it, and it will be very hard. It is still necessary to lie down often, which is also conducive to the growth and development of the child.


    In any case, Liu Cuifen also pulled out three children alone, and now he has also pulled out Zhou An. There is still a lot of research on the aspect of raising children.


    In fact, Liu Cuifen still has a lot of weight to speak at home, as long as she says it, the family will listen.


    After teasing the child, the family seemed to finally remember, as well as the two adults, Xiang Erzhuang and Guizi!


    When he turned his head and saw the two of them, Xiang Jie felt somewhat awkward. In fact, the anger in her heart has not subsided yet! Xiang Erzhuang came suddenly, which was a bit too sudden. For a while, he didn''t even know how to say hello to Xiang Erzhuang.


    "Sister!" Xiang Erzhuang greeted Xiang Jie with a smile, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Xiang Jie also smiled slightly, nodded, and replied: "Have you come back?"


    "Yeah!" Xiang Erzhuang nodded: "It''s just that the advantage of coming back is late, I will disturb everyone to rest."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." Xiang Simei said, and rushed to Xiang Erzhuang, took his arm, and nestled his head on Xiang Erzhuang''s shoulder. Every time I went home to Er Zhuang, the closest one was the fourth.


    "Second brother, we are all happy when you come back. You don¡¯t know, the eldest sister told me that after you gave birth, I hope you will come back in my heart. Now, I finally live up to my expectations and hope you will come back. Up."


    "Little girl, your mouth is the sweetest!" Xiang Erzhuang poked Xiang Simei''s forehead, and groaned at her.


    "Taiko, I have worked hard along the way." Xiang Jie turned to look at Takako, and smiled slightly.


    To be honest, what happened this time gave Xiang Jie a different view of Takako. In the past, she always felt that Takako was considerate and sensible, but this time, she changed her view of Takako.


    Regardless of changes in opinions or no change, since people have come to their homes, they still have to say hello. This is the most basic courtesy and hospitality.


    "Sister, it''s not hard work." Takako looked at Xiang Jie and responded with a quiet smile as usual.


    "The second family is back, we are all happy. But it''s late now, let''s rest early! Takako is still in the confinement, so it can''t be too hard."


    Zhou Gang saw that everyone was full of energy and was deeply in the joy of returning to the Erzhuang family, so he reminded everyone.


    After hearing Zhou Gang''s words, everyone knew that it was indeed too late, and they left the scene one after another.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t know that Xiang Erzhuang and the others had come back, and his room was not cleaned up, so he quickly handed the child to Xiang Danian first, and then went to change the sheets for Xiang Erzhuang by himself.


    The original sheets have been on the bed for a long time, just as good-looking. Now that the three of them are back, they should always change to a clean sheet.


    Xiang Erzhuang carefully hugged the child. Although he used to hold Zhou An before, after all, it has been a long time since he hugged such a small child. He always felt a little frightened in his heart, for fear of hurting the child. Generally.

 Chapter 861： Eliminate worries

    The more cautious, the more awkward the gesture of holding the child. Xiang Danian''s actions caused everyone to laugh.


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to hold Xiang Danian, but she is now pregnant! Xiang Danian disagreed. So Xiang Shan went up and took the child over.


    At the beginning, Xiang Danian was not too happy, his grandson hadn''t held enough yet! But his gesture of holding the child was not standard enough, the child was uncomfortable, and even he himself was exhausted. There was no way, so he gave it to Xiang Shan in the end.


    At this moment, the child has become a sweet pastry, and everyone wants to fight for hugs. In the end, Xiang Shan was hugged.


    Xiang Shan held the child in his arms and looked at him with tenderness and love in his eyes! In the past, perhaps she didn''t know the cuteness of children, but now that she can''t have children, she realizes that babies are so rare.


    In the past, she missed Zhou An''s growth, and she didn''t even take a good look at Zhou An''s baby when he was a baby. Now he has grown into a big baby.


    Strictly speaking, it is the first time she has seen a baby now! And he is also a nephew who is related to him by blood.


    "My dear, I''m your aunt! When can you call my aunt?"


    "I''m afraid this requirement is a bit high. You''re afraid you have to board for a year or ten months." Xiang Jie also stood aside, watching her quizzically.


    To be honest, this is also the first time she has seen Xiang Shan look so loving. She now looks really soft and approachable. Compared with Xiang Shan before, she is nothing like two people.


    However, such Xiang Shan, she likes it very much.


    The family was talking and laughing. Liu Cuifen quickly cleaned up the room. After a while, she even simply wiped the bedside and cabinet to prevent too much dust in their sleep. At the time, they were all inhaled into their lungs.


    "Okay, Takako, everything is packed, are you tired? Go to bed!" Liu Cuifen said to Takako with a kind smile on his face.


    Takako was already exhausted. Originally, I needed a good rest during the confinement period, and the children always take milk from time to time along the way. This way, I really need to pay a lot of energy.


    Hearing Liu Cuifen''s words, she hurriedly responded. She didn''t want to think about anything now, she wanted to lie down and take a good night''s sleep.


    After saying goodbye, Xiang Erzhuang took Takako and the child back to the room to sleep. Now, I don¡¯t even bother to pack my luggage, wait till tomorrow to pack it together!


    The others were full of joy and went back to their rooms to go to sleep.


    It''s getting late, everyone still has things to do tomorrow, and it''s all gone.


    Now, since Xiang Erzhuang is back, everyone has time to get along.


    Xiang Jie returned to the room, sat on the bed, took a deep breath, a smile that couldn''t be restrained from the corner of her mouth.


    To be honest, she was indeed very happy to see Xiang Erzhuang coming back today, which she did not expect.


    Zhou Gang followed closely, came into the room, sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at Xiang Jie with a smile, and said, "How about? Can I have a good night''s sleep tonight?"


    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Zhou Gang. Indeed, the resolution of this matter can be described as perfect. She had been looking forward to her second child being able to call! Now it''s amazing, so I directly brought the second child to Pan.


    Although during this period, she had also doubted Xiang Erzhuang, but fortunately, she did not show it in the end. Otherwise, how sad Zhou Gang would be!


    "How did you do it?" Xiang Jie asked with a curious look on Zhou Gang.


    "It''s actually not difficult. It''s just that the two brothers sit together and chat, talk about the hometown, and talk about the relatives."


    "That''s it?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, what he said was so easy, as if he didn''t take much effort to persuade Xiang Erzhuang.


    Zhou Gang leaned forward, looked at Xiang Jie with a distressed look, kissed her lightly on her forehead, and said to her: "That''s it! If you want to know other things, have a good night Sleep, I''ll tell you when I take the time!"


    After Zhou Gang said, he looked at Xiang Jie questioningly. He doesn''t care about the others, and what he cares the most about is Xiang Jie. Xiang Jie is still a pregnant woman. She sleeps till this time every day, still worrying about so many things...


    Really, whose daughter-in-law feels distressed!


    Anyway, the things that Xiang Jie was worried about had been resolved. As for what the process was, in fact, to her, it was not that important anymore. To tell the truth, she did take Zhou Gang''s eyes seriously today, and through today''s events, Zhou Gang also completely showed Xiang Jie his strength.


    In the past, many people in the village laughed at Zhou Gang, saying that he could achieve this achievement now, all relying on Xiang Jie. To put it in a bad way, it is Xiao Bailian.


    But Xiang Jie has always believed in him very much and supported him! But those are just work, Xiang Jie never thought that Zhou Gang actually had his own ability in persuading people.


    Zhou Gang proved to Xiang Jie time and time again that as long as he followed him, there would be nothing he couldn''t do.


    With a husband like Zhou Gang, Xiang Jie''s heart is also exceptionally solid.


    This night, Xiang Jie called the one who slept at ease. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is the most practical sleep she has had in such a long time.


    Anyway, when Xiang Erzhuang came back, all the problems were solved. Tonight, she let herself take a good rest for the time being, and wait until tomorrow to solve anything.


    Xiang Jie fell asleep when she lay down, probably because she couldn''t sleep well for a long time, and now she even snorted a little. Zhou Gang sat aside and looked at Xiang Jie who was asleep. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a slight smile spread across the corners of his mouth.


    He solved this matter, which was equivalent to solving Xiang Jie''s thoughts. Without this thought to weigh on her, her heart would always be lighter, she could sleep soundly, and eat at ease.


    He knew that Xiang Jie''s wish was for family harmony. As her husband, Zhou Gang was able to help her when she needed it, and he felt at ease in his heart.


    Over the years, a lot of people have been talking behind their backs. It is not that he didn''t hear it, and he didn''t care. It''s just because he loves Xiangjie so much and knows that he is not the little white face who eats Xiangjie soft rice.


    He doesn''t care what others say or do! He just wanted to guard Xiang Jie''s side and remove all the worries and troubles for her.

 Chapter 862： Excuse

    I didn''t hold things down in my heart, and I did sleep more securely. When Xiang Jie woke up, it was almost 12 noon.


    Originally, Liu Cuifen wanted to wake her up to eat. After all, she is pregnant now. Not eating a meal is equivalent to a meal for the child in the hungry stomach. Not only her body can¡¯t stand it, but even the nutrition of the child in her stomach is also related to the nutrition of the child. Not on.


    However, Zhou Gang didn''t ask her to call, saying that she could sleep peacefully, and told her to sleep well. No matter what, wait until she wakes up.


    Because your family came back today, Zhou Gang did not go to the company, and even Xiang Shan was resting at home. If the fourth and sixth were able to ask for leave, I''m afraid they would not stay at home long ago.


    Wei Xiaobing didn''t have much feeling. When he saw Xiang Erzhuang and his wife, he greeted him a little shyly, and then went to school with the fourth and sixth children.


    Last night, Lao Liu and Wei Xiaobing were the most reliable, and even no matter how much they quarreled, they did not wake them up. When they got up in the morning, they were shocked when they saw Xiang Erzhuang, feeling like they were dreaming.


    Takako got up in the morning to eat some food, and then went to bed with the child. She didn''t sleep well last night, and she had to make up for sleep today, or she would have to make it up all day today.


    When Xiang Jie was in the small building, Zhou Gang and Xiang Erzhuang were sitting on the sofa chatting. They lowered their voices as much as possible to avoid disturbing other people in the family. And Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen have already gone to the kitchen to work, they are preparing to make dumplings.


    There is an old tradition in the countryside, called welcoming dumplings, noodles for sending off guests. This kind of hospitality is already regarded as "high-standard" hospitality.


    Xiang Shan is not busy going to the construction site anymore, knowing that her second child is back, her heart is full of joy, and she wants to have a reunion with everyone at home.


    Reunion? Thinking of this, she thought of the fifth child. Now, I don''t know what happened to him inside? Is there a good transformation? Is there any progress?


    In Xiang Shan''s heart, what I look forward to most now is nothing more than the fifth coming out, so that this family can be regarded as reunion in the true sense!


    "What are you thinking about?" Liu Cuifen asked Xiang Shan, looking at her worried look.


    "I think it feels very good now." Xiang Shan took a look outside. His long-lost second brother is back, and he is chatting with his most annoying and fearful brother-in-law before. His father, sitting on the sofa next to him, looked at the two of them with a smile, without interrupting or interrupting. While turning around, his eldest sister also happened to walk down the stairs.


    Before, she didn''t even dare to think about this kind of scene. Now, it feels like dreaming.


    Liu Cuifen also followed Xiangshan''s sight, and a smile of joy was also raised at the corner of her mouth: "It''s very good. When the fifth child comes out, our family will be together."


    Xiang Shan turned around and pursed her lips, feeling an unspeakable sourness in her heart. The fifth child''s affairs were caused by herself. She refused to admit her mistakes before, and even the fifth brother who had been following her almost didn''t recognize herself.


    Fortunately, she knew her mistakes and was able to correct her.


    "Sister, are you up?" When Xiang Erzhuang saw Xiang Jie, he smiled and greeted her.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and responded: "Why do you get up so early?"


    "It''s early?" Zhou Gang couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Miss, look at it now, it''s half past eleven."


    Xiang Jie turned to look at the clock in the living room, then nodded embarrassedly: "Then why don''t you take a break?"


    Since she got up late, it can only mean that Xiang Erzhuang got up early. Tossing so late last night, he didn''t sleep for a while in the morning, he was a big fool.


    "Take a good rest." Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t help smiling, and responded to Xiang Jie.


    To be honest, in Japan, he does not have this kind of atmosphere. Even if they go to Takako''s house occasionally, their family is quite well-behaved. Their rules are too many, too complicated, and too much caressing, which makes people feel a little more psychological pressure.


    But despite this, Xiang Erzhuang has already adapted to the life there. After a long time, he even thinks that life there is pretty good.


    Perhaps, he was a bit crooked. If Zhou Gang hadn''t called him to correct his thoughts, maybe he had really forgotten that he was still a Chinese now.


    Speaking of it, he was also a little scared in his heart, even he himself didn''t know why he suddenly had such an idea, and forgot all the education of his eldest sister for so many years.


    Now, when he looked at the older sister with a kind smile on himself, his heart felt endless regret.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t help lowering his head, a little guilty, and a little guilty.


    Without thinking about it, Xiang Jie asked Xiang Er Zhuang, "Is Takako still sleeping?"


    "Yeah!" Xiang Erzhuang nodded and responded: "I got up in the morning to eat some food and went to sleep."


    Yesterday was so tired, Takako can''t hold on anymore. What''s more, it is the hardest time to bring a child in confinement, and she can catch the time to get a good night''s sleep.


    Xiang Erzhuang is unwilling to let her get out of bed, and she needs to be well raised in bed for confinement, so as not to let her body fall to the root of the disease.


    But in fact, Takako doesn''t pay much attention to confinement, nor does it pay much attention to confinement. Moreover, Japanese women still have a strong sense of family. Women''s main duty is to take care of the family. If they fail to do all this, it is their negligence.


    Perhaps confinement is an excuse for Xiang Erzhuang not to return to his hometown!


    Although Takako had already started to go to the ground, no one was waiting for her to confine her, and she did many things by herself. But when Xiang Erzhuang was at home, he began to be squeamish to Takako again. If he can do it, he will never let Takako reach out.


    Now after returning home, Xiang Erzhuang feels that he is really returning home at this moment. The parents are very kind to your son, and they are very passionate. There are many things Liu Cuifen has done very thoughtfully. Can you not let him? If you intervene, you will never let her intervene.


    Although it was only a few hours, the second child actually felt full of warmth. He was really faint at first, but he had such thoughts.


    He turned his head and glanced at Zhou Gang, grateful to him in his heart. If it weren''t for Zhou Gang, maybe he is still obsessed with it now!


    Xiang Erzhuang sighed secretly. To be honest, he didn''t know what demon he was suddenly possessing? He had such a desperate idea, could it be that he would be Xiang Family''s second Xiang Shan?

 Chapter 863： Like to give birth by yourself

    But fortunately, everything that should have passed is gone, and all that should be awakened has also been awakened! Thanks to Zhou Gang''s brother-in-law, otherwise, he really doesn''t know where he will go.


    Now, he is very glad that he is back. When I got home, I found my heart, my thoughts, and put my home in my heart again.


    Standing in the living room, Xiang Jie smelled the strong scent of leeks, not to mention, the most fragrant leeks are mixed with stuffing.


    Xiang Jie didn''t eat in the morning, and now she was terribly hungry, and she kept screaming.


    After Xiang Jie spoke a few words to Xiang Erzhuang, she couldn''t wait to find Liu Cuifen. As soon as he entered the kitchen, the fresh scent of the dumpling filling came out instantly. Xiang Jie was hungry at first, but even more hungry with this smell.


    Liu Cuifen has made up the noodles, and is now kneading the noodles. Seeing Xiang Jie come in, a soft smile rises from the corner of her mouth and said to her, "You are getting up."


    "Mom, I''m so hungry!" Xiangjie looked at Liu Cuifen aggrievedly. Your acting like a baby made Liu Cuifen feel soft.


    Liu Cuifen took the rolling pin and pointed to Jie, angrily said: "It''s all this point, I don''t feel hungry. You sit down and wait, I will pinch two dumplings for you first, cook them for you and eat them. Bar."


    Xiang Jie nodded in satisfaction, and sat down on the stool next to her. Xiang Shan glanced at Xiang Jie, pursed her lips and smiled.


    Xiang Jie started making dumplings with Xiang Shan.


    It was originally Liu Cuifen rolling out the skins and making dumplings to Xiang Shan. Xiang Jie thought to himself that if they started using it themselves, they would always be faster.


    But as soon as she stretched out her hand, Liu Cuifen hit the back of her hand with a rolling pin. Liu Cuifen didn''t use much strength, and didn''t feel any pain, but was shocked abruptly, and reflexively retracted his hand.


    She raised her head, blinked a pair of innocent big eyes, looking at Liu Cuifen pitifully: "Mom..."


    "You don''t need to do it, you just rest aside."


    "I''ll just squeeze a few dumplings, I can''t get tired."


    Xiang Jie said, and wanted to get started again, Liu Cuifen took the rolling pin and knocked on the panel a few times, as if to warn Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie curled his lips, and in desperation, she had no choice but to sit aside obediently. Anyway, she was happy to be a hand-off shopkeeper, and she didn''t do anything! This is a blessing that she has never enjoyed in her previous life!


    Seeing Xiang Jie stopped moving, Liu Cuifen increased the speed in his hand, and the wind was blowing under his hand. The roll of the dumpling skin was called a quick one. The most important thing is that her technique is too powerful. The skin is round and thin. Xiang Jie sat aside, almost staring at it.


    What is practice makes perfect? I¡¯m afraid this is the most realistic demonstration Xiang Jie has ever seen.


    Liu Cuifen rolls out the skins fast, and Xiangshan''s speed of making dumplings is gradually increasing. However, it is enough to roll the skin a few times. To make dumplings, you have to wrap the stuffing and pinch the sides. No matter how fast, the speed can''t keep up with the speed of the skin. Therefore, a lot of dumpling wrappers have accumulated on the table at this time.


    Xiang Jie watched from the side, that was anxious, and the truth went up to help. At this moment, her hand was itchy again, and she just wanted to reach out, but she happened to meet Liu Cuifen''s warning eyes! Xiang Jie chuckled twice, and then obediently retracted her hand.


    Liu Cuifen felt that there was almost enough for Xiang Jie to eat, and then stopped rolling the skin, and then continued to make dumplings with Xiang Shan. In this way, the speed of the two of them would be faster.


    Liu Cuifen had no other thoughts in his mind now, so he wanted to cook the dumplings as soon as possible so that Xiang Jie could eat, otherwise she would feel uncomfortable when she was hungry.


    "Eldest sister, how long can you stay with your second brother this time?" Xiang Shan raised his head and looked at Xiangjie and asked.


    Just now, she had been making dumplings intensively, for fear that Liu Cuifen would leave too much, but as expected, there was a pile of dumpling wrappers on this panel, so she didn''t have time to talk. Now, Liu Cuifen has also come to help herself, and it can be a little easier after all, so she has a chance to talk to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie glanced outside through the window. At this moment, Xiang Erzhuang and Zhou Gang were chatting vigorously. Not to mention, the two of them are relatively easy to talk about from the beginning. Moreover, Xiang Erzhuang always treats Zhou Gang as his own eldest brother. Generally speaking, he listens more to him. .


    A slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Seeing this scene, Xiang Jie''s heart was warm. This is the scene she has always been looking forward to. The women are busy in the kitchen, the men are drinking tea and chatting outside, and the whole home is full of a strong atmosphere of harmony.


    Xiang Jie turned her head, looked at Xiang Shan, pursed her mouth and shook her head: "I don''t know how long to stay, but I think, at least it should be past the full moon bar!"


    "Sister, it''s the first time I have seen such a small child. It''s so cute!" Xiang Shan''s eyes were filled with joy, and she looked at Xiang Jie and said.


    As if suddenly thinking of something, she lowered her head again, and said with some embarrassment: "I haven''t seen An An''s childhood before. My aunt is really incompetent."


    "It''s all the past, what do you say about this?" Xiang Jie looked at her angrily, and motioned her not to think about these things again.


    Xiang Shan smiled and looked at Xiang Jie, always feeling as if he had a heater in his heart, it was warm. In front of Xiang Jie, she never had to be under pressure. And now, she finally understood that generosity would make the other party''s heart feel so peaceful and so relaxed.


    "It would be great if the little guy can stay at home, so that I can grow up with him and witness with my own eyes a little guy grows up." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie and said, with a little expectation in his eyes And longing.


    "It''s impossible to stay at home all the time." Xiang Jie sighed. If Xiang Erzhuang was not allowed to go to Japan at that time, perhaps the family would not have to be separated like this.


    "You said so. Why are you thinking about growing up with other people''s children? Come out early, find a partner, get married, and have one yourself." Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Shan while making dumplings.


    This was like a poisonous thorn, which was directly inserted into Xiang Shan''s heart, and she was almost suffocated in pain. To be honest, this is her sore spot.


    She lowered her head, a little sadness in her eyes. Although she tried to hide, Xiang Jie still saw her expression in his eyes.


    Perhaps, she didn''t think about the specific reason for Xiang Shan''s loss, but she thought it might be because Xiang Shan felt helpless and regretful about her failed marriage?

 Chapter 864： Cant have children

    Xiang Shan sat there, squeezing the side of the dumpling all the time, feeling that the dumpling was about to be squeezed, the skin on the side was broken, and the stuffing was exposed.


    Xiang Jie pinched some flour and put it in front of Xiang Shan, then took another dumpling wrapper and handed it to Xiang Shan.


    "Don''t think about things in the past. That kind of man, who is really unworthy of you, has been stuck in it. Just like Mom said, you have to let yourself come out early and start a new marriage."


    Xiang Shan shook his head, heartbroken: "Not for this, eldest sister."


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, she didn''t quite understand, "What is that for?"


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Shan slowly raised her head and took a deep breath. He seemed to have made a big decision before finally mustering up the courage to say to Xiang Jie: "I might...can''t have a baby!"


    When Xiang Shan uttered these words, Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen were stunned. They didn''t expect that what Xiang Shan said was that they couldn''t have children. Women can''t have children. This is a lifetime event, let alone Xiang Jie, the stepmother Liu Cuifen, can''t believe what Xiang Shan said.


    "Who did you listen to?" Liu Cuifen reacted, frowning, looking at Xiang Shan in disbelief.


    "I have been married to Yang Jianjun for so many years, and have never been pregnant. However, his little party was only together for such a short time, and he was pregnant, and he didn''t want his mother to call me a hen who doesn''t lay eggs all day long! "


    When Xiang Shan said this, his head wasn''t too big, and his head was about to shrink to his neck. That feeling low to the dust made Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen feel very distressed.


    "That dead old lady, she scolded you like that!" Liu Cuifen heard it, and her heart was still irritated. They all knew that their family was unreasonable, but she didn''t expect to scold people so badly. This is simply unscrupulous!


    Xiang Shan has never dared to look up. This dark history, as long as he thinks about it, it is a pain in his heart. Looking at the current life, and then recalling the years of my life in the Yang family, I was in purgatory, and I suffered all kinds of torture every day.


    At that time, she was really too stupid, why was she so naive to think that she was actually quite happy, because in her heart, no family is like this, and the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has existed since ancient times. The question, let him enjoy the process, as sweet as hell.


    Why? All in all, it is because she loves Yang Jianjun too much in her heart. She feels that as long as she loves someone, she can tolerate everything for him.


    But now when she returned home, she realized that after feeling everything at home, love is mutual, tolerance is mutual, and even respect is mutual.


    She had been in the Yang family for so many years, and she didn''t get the love, tolerance, and respect she should have. On the contrary, she ended up in a showdown, putting herself in such a humble environment.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Shan and couldn''t help sighing. She originally wanted to comfort something, but when her eyes collided with Xiang Jie, she suddenly didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Their family doesn''t have a good person, so you just feed the dog these years." Liu Cuifen finally only said this to Xiang Shan, and then picked up the dumplings that had been made and went to cook them on the nearby stove.


    Just as his youth fed the dog, Xiang Jie never thought that Liu Cuifen could say such happy words!


    Finally, Xiang Shan slowly raised his head, pulled out a far-fetched smile, picked up the dumpling skins and started making dumplings again.


    Looking at the bitter smile on the corner of her mouth, Xiang Jie couldn''t tell what it was like. Perhaps, this was caused by Xiang Shan''s own mistake, but anyway, as the eldest sister, she just wants to protect her younger sister from any further harm.


    "In the future, the eldest sister will never ask you to be subjected to this kind of humiliation again." Xiang Jie said plainly to Xiang Shan, but in fact, there was a touch of firmness in her tone!


    Xiang Shan raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie. She was actually a good eldest sister, but she hadn''t seen it thoroughly before, didn''t understand, or even cherished it.


    She smiled and nodded heavily to Xiang Jie, and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, in the future, I won''t go anywhere, just stay at home!


    From Xiang Shan''s words, she can understand that she means that she will never get married in this life, so she will stay at home forever and stay with her relatives.


    But Xiang Jie actually didn¡¯t want Xiang Shan to be so depressed: ¡°Don¡¯t think like this. Many people will experience many winds and waves in their lives, but they can¡¯t be bitten by a snake for ten years. Yang Jianjun is not a thing. Veto other good men!"


    Xiang Jie comforted Xiang Shan.


    Liu Cuifen stood by cooking dumplings, and said to Xiang Shan: "What your eldest sister said is that there are so many men in the world! There is always one who treats you sincerely."


    "Actually, I want to open it now. It doesn''t matter if I get married or marry someone!" Xiang Shan took a deep breath and said to Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen, "I missed too much, I Now I want to be at home and feel the warmth of our family. I used to be ignorant. Now, I guess, our family is one of the happiest families in the world."


    Indeed, she has missed too much over the years. She never knew that her originally poor family that couldn''t even afford to eat had become such a happy family now. To be honest, she is indeed a little greedy for her family now. Although the past has also caused her not to marry, the most important thing is that she fell in love with this family and wants to stay at home for a few more years.


    "If you want to stay at home for a few more years, then we have no objection. But, if you want to stay married forever, I''m sorry, this family doesn''t keep you." Xiang Jie frowned, and groaned at Xiang Jie.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan grievedly looked at Xiang Jie, where is there such a thing? I was comforting myself in the last second, and I started to dislike myself in the next second.


    "It''s useless to call eldest sister. If you don''t believe me, ask our mother!"


    Xiang Shan just fixed her gaze on Liu Cuifen, but seeing Liu Cuifen turned around in an instant, she waved her hand quickly and said to Xiang Shan, "Don''t look at me, it''s useless to look at me!"


    Xiang Shan curled her mouth, tears were about to fall: "Am I disgusted?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Cuifen spoke in unison with Xiang Jie, and the three of them looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s why! I''ll go to your Aunt Cuilan another day and let her find a suitable person for you." Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Shan, waving the spoon in her hand.


    That feeling, I can''t wait to marry Xiang Shan right now.

 Chapter 865： Check is useless

    Xiang Shan was sung by the two of them, making it seem like she was superfluous. She lowered her head, pouted, and silently wrapped dumplings.


    After calming down, Xiang Jie leaned in front of Xiang Shan, lowered her voice, and asked her: "Have you been checked?"


    "What?" Xiang Shan was a little confused by Xiang Jie''s sudden questioning, she raised her head and asked incomprehensibly.


    Xiangjie stared at her abdomen and motioned to her with his eyes.


    Xiang Shan instantly understood, she shook her head a little embarrassed: "No."


    Where would she dare to go? This kind of thing has been checked and everyone knows, then, if this is the case, the whole world knows that she is not able to give birth to Xiang Shan.


    To be honest, what she cared about in the past was that she would not be able to find a partner in the future, but now, she doesn''t think about finding a partner at all. She thinks it''s good to be at home now.


    Speaking of it, what she cares more about now is her dignity and Xiang Jia''s face! If the story of her infertility spreads, the neighbors in the streets should point to her back and poke her spine.


    This is nothing. When the main people talk about it, they will only talk about the youngest daughter of the Xiang Danian family, and it is undoubtedly the reputation of the Xiang family that is involved. She has added so much trouble to the family, and she doesn''t want her family to be humiliated anymore because of her affairs.


    "What to check? It''s useless to check, the facts are already in front of you." Xiang Shan said to Xiang Jie with some disappointment.


    "That''s not necessarily." Xiang Jie said: "Some people have a constitution that is not easy to get pregnant, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t get pregnant."


    "Yeah! I heard that there seems to be a saying that men and women may repel each other. If you tell this man you can''t get pregnant, but if you get married, you will have it again!" Liu Cuifen also turned around, thinking about it. These, he said to Xiang Shan with surprise on his face.


    A shy smile was raised from the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth. What the **** is going on today! It was endless talking about whether she was pregnant or not.


    "What are you talking about? Haven''t the dumplings been cooked yet? Guizi is hungry." Xiang Danian walked over and said to them.


    Liu Cuifen was suddenly frightened, turned her head, and groaned Xiang Danian: "You, you, there is no sound when you walk, so I was shocked!"


    This made Xiang Danian depressed to death, frowned and said with a funny face: "Really, what''s so scary in my own home!"


    "I just cooked two dumplings for Xiangjie. They will be cooked right away. Let her and Guizi eat them when they are served."


    "Okay, then hurry up!" Xiang Danian told Liu Cuifen.


    "This thing is fast or not, can I have the final say?" Liu Cuifen retorted.


    "It''s not you who has the final say, who has the final say?"


    "It''s fire! It''s fire!" Liu Cuifen rolled her eyes at Xiang Danian, waved her hand at him, and said: "You hurry up and go! We ladies talk together, you are the big one. What do you mix with men''s family?"


    "Hey!" Xiang Danian snorted coldly, and laughed: "Good fellow, I''m an outsider."


    Liu Cuifen finally sent Xiang Danian away. If Xiang Danian heard what they were talking about, it might cause a big sensation in the family.


    "The third child, don''t tell your dad beforehand. Your eldest sister and I will take you to the hospital for an examination. Maybe it''s like what others said, it''s repelling!" Liu Cuifen told Xiang Shan.


    Liu Cuifen¡¯s thoughts coincided with him. Xiang Shan nodded in agreement, and said to Liu Cuifen: "I know, Mom, I don¡¯t plan to tell my father. I don¡¯t plan to get married anyway. , I have a nephew An''an and a nephew Enze, I am already very happy. Regarding the inspection... I''ll talk about it later!"


    For this matter, Xiang Shan didn''t want to reply too decisively. After all, this was a kindness of others. Whether she wants to marry another person or not is her own decision and idea and cannot be imposed on her family. Therefore, she cannot use this as an excuse to veto her relatives'' concern for herself.


    "Okay!" When the dumplings are ready, Liu Cuifen nodded while serving the dumplings, and said, "When do you want to go, let''s go again."


    This kind of thing cannot be forced too tightly, otherwise it will only be counterproductive.


    Liu Cuifen divided the cooked dumplings into two portions, one portion was reserved for Xiang Jie, and the other portion was given to Guizi.


    When Xiang Danian saw the dumplings coming out, he waved to Xiang Erzhuang, and said, "The dumplings are cooked, please bring them to Guizi."


    Perhaps this is the old man! Back then, Xiang Danian was so angry that Xiang Erzhuang didn''t come back, so he wanted to scrape Xiang Erzhuang''s ears. But since last night, after seeing Xiang Erzhuang''s return, all the anger in his heart disappeared in that instant.


    At the beginning, he still put on airs, putting on a bad face in front of Xiang Er Zhuang. But when he went back to the room to sleep, thinking of his grandson, Xiang Danian felt warm and happy from ear to ear, no matter how he could not provoke Xiang Er Zhuang to anger him.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Danian''s joyful look, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him, but couldn''t help but follow the joy.


    Xiang Erzhuang quickly stood up, greeted him, took the dumplings from Liu Cuifen, and said to Liu Cuifen with joy, "Thank you mom!"


    "This silly boy, I''m polite." Liu Cuifen responded with a smile: "Does your son eat garlic? Are you jealous? I''m going to dump it?"


    "No." Xiang Erzhuang shook his head and said with a smile: "She is not used to these."


    "Then let her eat it first! Tell me if it''s not enough, I''ll pack it out in a while."


    "good!"


    Liu Cuifen watched Xiang Erzhuang leave with dumplings, a smile of relief appeared on the corners of his mouth. Perhaps this is the main reason why their family can be so harmonious and so happy! Everyone has no grudges, and the past will pass quickly.


    In fact, what is there to hold a grudge between a family? During the quarrel, there was one sentence or two that could not be said, and the quarrel was excusable. If everyone is concerned about their own face and don''t want to bow their heads first, then this hurdle may be overwhelming. How can the family get along peacefully?


    In fact, this is what Liu Cuifen has realized after living in this family for so many years. Anyone, especially between family members, must learn to be tolerant, so that they can live like their home.


    Liu Cuifen turned around again and returned to the kitchen with an irresistible smile on the corner of Liu Cuifen''s mouth.

 Chapter 866： Practical problem

    In the dead of night, Xiang Jie was lying on the bed, thinking about what Xiang Shan had said today. She said that she was barren, which touched Xiang Jie''s heart.


    Because she is a mother, she can understand that if a woman can''t get pregnant once in her life, if she is a mother, then there will be more or less regrets in her life, and she has not experienced the feeling of motherhood. , In this case, life is somewhat incomplete.


    Of course, she was only thinking about this issue from the perspective of her relatives, except for those dinks. After all, everyone''s ideas are different, and she can''t control others.


    However, Xiang Shan is not someone else, she is her own sister. What''s more, Xiang Jie can also see it in her eyes. In fact, she has longing and longing in her eyes! She wants to be a mother.


    Regarding this, Xiang Jie felt that he still had to take the time to go to the hospital with Xiang Shan for a good check-up, otherwise, this would be the knot in Xiang Shan''s heart forever.


    Xiang Jie was thinking about it, but seeing Zhou Gang came in, he had just finished washing, took a towel and wiped his wet hair, glanced at Xiang Jie, and then put the towel on the shelf next to him.


    Walked to the bed, sat down next to Xiangjie, looked at her and asked with concern: "Why are you still asleep? Haven''t all the knots in my heart been opened?"


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, curled her mouth, looked at Zhou Gang and said, "The knot in my heart just opened, and it''s tied again."


    Zhou Gang''s originally stretched brows wrinkled in an instant. He looked at Jie with a look of surprise and asked, "What''s the matter!"


    Really, how come their family''s affairs are endless, can they let people take a good rest? His wife is pregnant now! There is a little baby in the belly! Can you tell people to worry less about their snacks!


    Although Zhou Gang felt bitter in his heart, he never said these words. He tried to make himself smile to face Xiang Jie.


    "Go ahead! I will try my best to solve it."


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang''s look of death and couldn''t help but smile. She knew that Zhou Gang felt sorry for herself the most, and she wished she didn''t have any troubles, and enjoyed a carefree and quick time at home all day long.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie smiling, and couldn''t help asking: "Could it be that you lied to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you." Xiang Jie corrected his expression, fearing that Zhou Gang would not believe what he said, and said to him: "It''s just that you can''t help with this matter."


    "Really something?"


    "Yes, it''s about the third child!"


    "The third child?" Zhou frowned, his brows just stretched out just now, "What is she making trouble with?"


    Only two days ago, she had promised in front of her that she would never do anything to hurt Xiang Jie again. How come a few days have passed since then! Is it possible that she has to repeat the same tricks again?


    Xiang Jie stretched out her hand, held Zhou Gang''s hand, and said softly to him: "Don''t be nervous! She has no brains and moths. She has been doing pretty well these days."


    "What the **** is going on? Looking at you so worried, my heart is about to touch my throat."


    Hearing Xiang Jie said that Xiang Shan would not be a demon anymore, Zhou Gang felt a little relieved in his heart.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy to tell your big men about this matter." Xiang Jie said, taking a deep breath, pulling the quilt away and lay down on the bed.


    Watching to bring up his curiosity, and then abandoning Xiang Jie again, Zhou Gang felt a sense of depression in his heart: "You are..."


    "Okay, hurry up and go to bed! It''s getting late." Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and said coquettishly.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie with a helpless smile. Since it was about the third child and couldn''t be said, then he just gave it up and didn''t even ask. Anyway, he didn''t want to worry about Xiang Shan''s affairs.


    Zhou Gang lay down beside her, hugged Xiang Jie, covered her with a quilt, and then turned off the light.


    Nesting in Zhou Gang''s arms, Xiang Jie suddenly remembered about Xiang Erzhuang. I was happy to patronize these past two days, and I didn''t even ask Zhou Gang exactly how he said to Xiang Erzhuang.


    "Hey..." Xiang Jie raised her head to look at Zhou Gang, and called him softly.


    "Yeah." Zhou Gang whispered softly, and his arms around Xiang Jie tightened again.


    "How did you persuade him to change his mind?" Xiangjie asked.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Zhou Gang''s voice sounded soft and shallow, as if he could sleep in the next instant.


    "I want to ask you something!" Xiang Jie said coquettishly.


    "Yeah." Zhou Gang rubbed against Xiangjie, put her head in her arms, found a comfortable position, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Xiang Jie moved. Seeing Zhou Gang did not respond, he thought to himself, maybe Zhou Gang was too tired. It''s been a long time since he went to bed so early. He has been busy with company affairs. He came back so late every day. Today, he finally took a day off at home. If he can go to bed early tonight, Xiang Jie thinks that it is better not to disturb him.


    In fact, Zhou Gang was not easy. During this period of time, he was busy with all his feet upside down, busy with breathlessness, busy with darkness, busy...


    Forget it, anyway, he is too busy anyway. Busy enough to have no time to make friends with her!


    Therefore, in today''s situation, she really can''t bear to disturb Zhou Gang anymore.


    Xiang Jie was embarrassed to ask Xiang Erzhuang about this matter, and it would not look very good in this case, just like turning over an old account.


    No matter, since Xiang Erzhuang has now brought home with his wife and family, what else is she struggling with? As long as Xiang Erzhuang can return, nothing matters.


    The third child''s matter has not yet been determined, so even now it will be futile for her to worry about it. At this moment, she should consider some practical issues, that is, since the second child is back, he has to take advantage of this time to go to prison to see the fifth child.


    The fifth and second most talked about it. When Xiang Jie went to visit the prison, the fifth always clamored about the second brother. At least he had to let the second one take care of this matter.


    Also, if the second child goes, ask the third child to accompany him. Seeing that the fifth child is already slowly forgiving the third child, she must be asked to work harder.


    Now the fifth child is listening to the second child the most, telling him to follow along and say a few more words, maybe everything is over. When the fifth child completely forgave the third child, the contradiction in their family was completely resolved.


    At that time, Xiang Jie had nothing to worry about, and took some time to check with the third child. If there is nothing wrong with it, then everyone will be happy. If there is something wrong, they will treat it!

 Chapter 867： We stay

    After Xiang Jie was born again, she finished all the persuasions she had never done in her life at this moment. This family, everyone in the family, has gone through a long process from being unconscious at the beginning to being exceptionally worry-free now.


    Fortunately, now is a good result. This family is now her sweetest burden! She was willing to bear this burden and walked to the end of her life.


    Early in the morning, when Xiang Jie got up and went downstairs, he saw Takako talking with Liu Cuifen on the sofa, holding the child who is still less than full moon in his arms, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Sister, good morning!"


    When Takako saw Xiang Jie, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and said hello to her.


    "Why get up so early? Don''t take a break?" Xiang Jie walked to the sofa and sat down, looking at Takako and said.


    Leaning over, he looked at the sleeping baby in Takako''s arms. This little guy is white and fat, which is really rare. The corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth couldn''t help showing a kindly smile.


    This is her nephew! How can I not like it in my heart? She raised her head, looked at Takako and asked, "Can I hug him?"


    Takako nodded, smiled at Xiang Jie and said, "Of course."


    After that, Takako handed the child to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie carefully hugged the child in his arms and looked at his cute little face. She couldn''t help but wanted to kiss him, but in the end he was still embarrassed. After all, Takako is not on their side, and the rules are different from their own rules. Who knows whether they are willing or unwilling in the end?


    Be a human! It''s best to behave well, don''t take yourself as an outsider, and the people who end up upset will feel unhappy.


    Takako is not a fool either. How could she not see Xiang Jie''s so obvious affection? In fact, seeing this family love her child so much, Takako''s heart also feels very warm.


    To be honest, she lives in her own family, and her father''s patriarchal thought is very serious. From childhood to adulthood, she did not experience the warmth she deserves.


    All the warmth came after I met Xiang Erzhuang. Xiang''s family treated her much better than their own family.


    To be honest, her noble son actually likes this family and the country quite a lot. Speaking of it, I''m actually quite ashamed, but in the past few years Xiang Erzhuang has made some money with his father, and his father relied on doing business with Erzhuang, so he naturally gave him some face, so he looked at Xiang Erzhuang''s face. In the past few years, I have been better for Takako.


    Maybe, it is precisely because of the kindness to her in the past few years that Takako has lost her way. During that time, her thoughts changed. She felt that no matter how good others were, she was not as good as her own relatives.


    Because of this thought, she also had to brainwash Xiang Erzhuang. Slowly, over time, Xiang Erzhuang also fell in love with her hometown, fell in love with her home, and even adapted to her lifestyle.


    In fact, Takako''s biggest wish is not to let Xiang Erzhuang return to his hometown. It would be best to stay with her in Japan all the time.


    Until some time ago, Zhou Gang always called home to persuade and criticize Erzhuang.


    At the beginning, Takako was still a little angry, feeling that Zhou Gang was in charge of too many things. But when Zhou Gang''s criticism reminded them again and again of all the things they had at home before, as well as Xiang Jie''s expectations and dedication to them, in contrast, they became like this, which is really too chilling.


    In the dead of night, when the two of them think of the past, they are finally ashamed of their changes during this time. They really have forgotten their roots.


    That is to say, Xiang Jie is generous. If Xiang Jie wants to move them, they will not be able to stay in the Japanese company.


    Especially Xiang Erzhuang, during that period of remorse, had trouble sleeping and eating, and was in a trance. There is no doubt that Takako loves Xiang Erzhuang deeply, and she feels distressed when she looks at Xiang Erzhuang like this. After discussing with Xiang Erzhuangyi, the couple decided to come back.


    After all this, now looking at Xiang Jie, I really feel that everything is full of warmth, making people feel warm in their hearts.


    "Eldest sister." With a smile on the corner of Takako''s mouth, he opened his mouth to Xiang Jie.


    "Yeah." Xiang Jie''s gaze remained fixed on Xiang Enze''s face, and she grabbed his little hand and teased gently. Suddenly she raised her head, looked at Takako and gave a careless response, and then put her eyes on the little nephew''s face with some reluctance.


    "I really like the name you gave to the child." Takako said to Xiang Jie in broken Chinese.


    Then Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Takako seriously. To be honest, she was a little puzzled, and she didn''t understand why Takako would suddenly say such a sentence. She tugged at the corner of her mouth and smiled a little unclearly.


    At this moment, Takako also looked at Xiang Jie with a smile of relief. Next, there is nothing else to say.


    Xiang Jie was really confused by Takako, and Liu Cuifen smiled at her from the side. She knows it very well. Just before Xiang Jie got down, she was sitting here and chatting with Takako. Whenever you say something that is more hometown, it is basically that the bull''s head is not right, and she often answers the wrong questions.


    Talking to Takako, it is too esoteric, and she still doesn''t understand many vocabulary. Although I have been married to Xiang Erzhuang for so many years, in Japan these years, Xiang Erzhuang has been learning Japanese and speaking Japanese in order to make life there more convenient. Therefore, Takako naturally learns less Chinese.


    Xiang Jie didn''t hold much hope for a person who hadn''t made much progress in speaking all the time. When speaking later, it will still be as simple as before, and it will be simple, so that she can understand and let her understand.


    "Eldest sister..." Takako suddenly spoke again.


    Xiang Jie finally raised his head, stopped teasing the child for a while, and looked at Takako earnestly. At this moment when Takako called her over and over again, she always felt that Takako had something to say to herself.


    "Takako, just say anything!" Xiang Jie said to Takako.


    "Eldest sister, if...I and Er Zhuang stay, would you like to?" Takako looked at Jie and asked.


    These words stunned Xiang Jie again. She smiled and replied: "Yes, how can you not?"


    "No." Takako looked at Xiang Jie and shook her head, frowned slightly, and rolled her eyes, seeming to be thinking about how to express her meaning to Xiang Jie. After a while, she opened her mouth: "I mean nothing. Stay for a long time, stay at home forever."

 Chapter 868： Owed the second strong

    It¡¯s been a long time, what''s this saying? Xiangjie was about to ask, when she suddenly remembered something, she asked Takako, "You mean...forever?"


    "Yes, yes, forever." Takako nodded quickly and said to Xiang Jie with joy.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, with an incredible smile on the corner of her mouth, and asked Takako, "You mean, you, Takako, and baby, your family will stay at home forever?"


    Takako nodded heavily, as if expressing his sincerity.


    To be honest, if Takako has such an attitude and thought, Xiang Jie is already very happy! However, Takako''s thought came too suddenly, and she had to figure out the reason.


    Liu Cuifen on the side heard it in the clouds, she looked at Xiang Jie with a look of disbelief, as if she wanted to get an affirmative answer from her eyes.


    Before Xiang Jie asked clearly, she didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion, so she continued to ask Takako, "Takako...I, I don''t quite understand."


    "Sister, I feel sorry for you, I want to stay and make up for you." Guizi opened a pair of innocent eyes and looked at Xiang Jie seriously.


    Xiang Jie''s brain was spinning fast, understanding what Takako was saying. She said to make up for you, perhaps it should mean making up or compensating.


    Xiang Jie frowned and said to Takako, "Takako, you didn''t apologize to me, don''t you need to make up for me?"


    Takako shook his head and responded to Xiang Jie: "It was my fault. I shouldn''t leave it to Er Zhuang and forget my hometown. I am married to Er Zhuang. I am Xiang Nagano. I am a woman of Er Zhuang. Living in his hometown."


    Listening to Takako''s words, Xiang Jie felt extremely warm in her heart. Although what Takako said was so simple, she understood it. At that time, Xiang Erzhuang was reluctant to come back, perhaps because of Takako.


    But now, Takako has figured it out, and feels sorry for what she did at the time, so she apologized to Jie.


    "Is this what you meant, or did Er Zhuang mean?" Xiang Jie asked while looking at Takako.


    Takako shook his head and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, I meant it. I want Enze to grow up in his hometown, so that he can remember his hometown and make his childhood happy."


    Xiangjie smiled and looked at Takako, his eyes collided with Liu Cuifen''s. To be honest, Takako is able to say such a thing now, it really makes them all feel extremely happy and excited.


    In fact, Xiang Jie''s biggest wish all the time is that the whole family can be reunited. When the second child came back from Japan and the fifth child came out of the prison, their family was completely reunited.


    Now that Takako can have such thoughts, Xiang Jie is naturally happy.


    "Takako, I am very happy that you have such thoughts." Xiang Jie smiled at Takako and said, "To be honest, I also look forward to your coming back. But..."


    One however, made Liu Cuifen''s heart tense. The whole family is looking forward to Xiang Erzhuang''s family of three returning home! Nowadays, wouldn''t it be the best if Takako said such words in person? When the time comes, the province will be controversial about getting your son back to the country.


    "It''s not the time yet." Xiang Jie said to Takako, "Japanese companies need you and Erzhuang now."


    Now, in the period of formal business development, the company is expanding step by step. If we don''t seize the opportunity at this time, develop the company well, and then go public, it will be difficult to survive the financial crisis in 1997.


    Moreover, when the time comes, their small company, which is not up to the bottom, is likely to be submerged in the trend of business.


    "Xiang Jie..." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie from the side, staring at her angrily.


    They want to come back, isn''t this the best thing? Why are you still scoring! If you want to say that, when is the time? They waited for so long, and waited for so long. In the end, the second family wanted to come back, but is it not time yet?


    "Mom." Xiang Jie frowned, looking at Liu Cuifen and said: "Mom, I know it in my heart."


    When Liu Cuifen heard Xiang Jie say this, she nodded helplessly.


    "Takako, the company is currently on the rise, and you and Erzhuang can''t leave yet. After you list the company in the future and appoint a trustworthy antique to take charge of the company, it will not be too late for you to come back."


    "Eldest sister, I don''t understand..." Takako looked at Xiang Jie ignorantly, her brows becoming a pimple.


    "What do you not understand? Have you encountered any difficult vocabulary?" Xiang Erzhuang came back from the outside. He took a walk on the street while everyone hadn''t gotten up, and just happened to meet the neighbor''s hairpin. , The two got together and chatted for a while.


    When I walked in, I heard Takako couldn''t understand. He knows your son too well. He has learned a little about Chinese. Sometimes he particularly likes to show off his Chinese, but sometimes he doesn''t know how to express it.


    "Er Zhuang, you come to ask your eldest sister." Takako said to Xiang Er Zhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang walked over, sat down on the sofa, looked at Xiangjie and asked, "Eldest sister, what''s the matter? What''s the problem, which is stumping this half of the Chinese again?"


    "Just now, Takako suddenly told me that I want your family of three to stay at home forever." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang frowned. He didn''t expect Takako to say this. He turned his head and looked at Takako, then asked her, "You said?"


    "Yeah!" Takako nodded heavily, as if telling Xiang Erzhuang that this was true.


    This made Xiang Erzhuang a little confused. He didn''t know why Takako would suddenly say such words and make such a decision.


    Hasn''t Takako always liked his hometown so much that he didn''t even want to leave? Every time she came back with Xiang Erzhuang, she started arguing about homesickness for a few days. Why did she suddenly decide to stay at home now?


    The problem is, she never mentioned this idea to herself?


    Looking at Xiang Erzhuang''s frown, Xiang Jie said to him in a daze, "Takako said that he wants Enze to have a complete childhood and wants him to grow up in his hometown."


    Perhaps Takako is thinking in empathy, considering her own childhood, considering Xiang Erzhuang''s childhood, so she wants to make Xiang Enze''s childhood complete. At least, his childhood was to grow up in his hometown.


    Everyone misses their hometown very much. If you are in a foreign country, your children may not be able to answer when someone asks about your hometown.


    Especially looking at that time, Xiang Erzhuang has changed so much for himself, Takako always feels owed to Xiang Erzhuang.

 Chapter 869： Wronged for a few more years

    Turning to Erzhuang and looking at Takako, the expressions in his eyes were incredible. Obviously, he didn''t expect Takako to make such a decision suddenly.


    Although sometimes, the words of the nobleman are not expressing the meaning, the meaning of the expression is not particularly clear. However, at least he can understand what Takako means.


    Both of them are considerate and understand each other.


    As far as Xiang Jie said, Xiang Erzhuang understood what Takako was thinking. To be honest, he was very moved in his heart, but whether he came back or went back, he had to look at Jie''s meaning.


    There was some warmth in his heart. Especially after experiencing the fact that he almost became fawning on foreigners recently, he became more aware of the kindness of his hometown and the importance of his family.


    Therefore, now that Takako has made such a decision, Xiang Erzhuang''s heart feels unusually warm and very pleased.


    He raised his head, looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Sister, what do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry, Er Zhuang." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Er Zhuang apologetically and said: "It may take you a few more years."


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Erzhuang took a deep breath and nodded clearly. In fact, he also knows that now is not the time to come back. The company has just stabilized in the past few years. If they leave at this time, it will definitely be the most untimely time.


    "Sister, I understand." Xiang Erzhuang said to Xiang Jie, which meant that he didn''t have to apologize to himself.


    Ever since he was assigned to work in Japan by Xiang Jie, he has put all his focus on his career. Nothing else, for Xiang Jie, for himself, and for his family.


    "Takako." Xiang Erzhuang turned to look at Takako, seeing a little loss in her eyes, and said to her softly: "You have such thoughts, we are all very happy. But now, the company is still inseparable. Drive us, wait a minute."


    "Actually, it doesn''t take too long." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Erzhuang: "You can now train suitable successors."


    "Successor?" Xiang Erzhuang asked in a puzzled way.


    "Of course, you can also let a trustworthy antique succeed." Xiang Jie said.


    "Eldest Sister..."


    "I know that the company over there was built by you. If you want you to let go, you will definitely be reluctant." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Erzhuang, "But, I don''t want you to stay in Japan all the time. If there is a chance, I will let you return home as soon as possible and arrange everything for you in China."


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes were full of clarity, and to be honest, he was not willing. Indeed! He shot down the country over there with his own hands, and spent too much time and energy in those years.


    If he lets him let go at this time, he is indeed a little unwilling. This is like my own child, raising him since he was a child, but having to let the child fly by himself. As a father, he can only watch his child take off, and then slowly leave himself.


    Take a deep breath from Erzhuang, try his best to adjust his emotions. To be honest, since this commemoration, he has been thinking about whether to return to China. Especially in the first few years, he couldn''t adapt to the life there, and wanted to return to the place where he grew up.


    However, in Japan in the past few years, he has his own worries and his own reluctance. At this time, many things, many things, it is not that you can let go.


    Seeing Xiang Erzhuang''s hesitant look, Xiang Jie''s heart was indescribably sour. It seems that his younger brother really likes that place!


    "I understand your reluctance towards the company you built, but, second... you are from Happy Village. No matter when and where, you can''t forget your roots."


    "Big sister." Xiang Erzhuang raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie seriously, and said: "Big sister, you believe me first. I''m not reluctant to that place, I don''t want to forget my roots... how do you say? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not willing to do it all by myself!"


    Xiang Jie nodded, not knowing why, she always felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Takako already wants to drive, and even wants to stay in his hometown. But in Xiang Erzhuang''s heart, he still had great dissatisfaction with everything over there.


    Now, Xiang Jie didn''t even know how to evaluate Xiang Erzhuang anymore. Should she be happy for Xiang Erzhuang''s responsibility? Or should I feel sorry for Xiang Erzhuang''s willingness to his hometown?


    Seeing Xiang Jie frowning and looking sad, Xiang Erzhuang seemed to realize how sad his eldest sister was by his performance. He immediately cheered himself up and said to Xiang Jie:


    "Sister, you believe me, I am not for that place. Now, that company is like my child..."


    "Second, don''t say anything, I can understand your thoughts." Xiang Jie interrupted Xiang Erzhuang.


    "Sister, let''s do it!" After Xiang Erzhuang thought for a moment, he said to Xiang Jie: "Since Takako wants to stay, let Takako and Enze stay! They stay at home, and I can rest assured."


    Xiang Erzhuang felt that perhaps he only had to say this to make the eldest sister feel a little more comfortable.


    Xiang Jie is actually not the unreasonable person. Xiang Erzhuang''s description is also quite appropriate, describing the company as his own child.


    Yes! Since the company is like its own child, how can parents bear to leave the child behind?


    Even if it can be done, I am afraid that he will have to give him some time to adapt slowly.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt a little more relaxed in her heart. She smiled slightly and said to Xiang Erzhuang: "Second, the eldest sister asks you, do you have any plans to come back?"


    "Yes! Of course!" Xiang Erzhuang replied to Xiang Jie firmly.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie smiled and nodded, and said with satisfaction: "In this case, I can rest assured. You can come back now, the eldest sister is already very happy, don''t let Takako and children stay, they will feel very insecure Yes. You hold on for another two or three years. When the time comes, the eldest sister will let you go home to reunite with your family."


    "Really?" Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Jie and asked.


    Xiang Jie nodded heavily, and said to Xiang Erzhuang, "Really!"


    Xiang Erzhuang knew that his eldest sister had always spit on a nail when she spoke, and she never spoke big words. As long as it comes from Xiang Jie''s mouth, it must be done.


    These days, Xiang Erzhuang has already thought about it. In fact, after experiencing the previous things, he also wants to come back.


    Perhaps he didn''t want time to test himself, or perhaps he didn''t want to use distance to test his longing for his hometown.

 Chapter 870： Be yourself

    The family was sitting around the table eating dinner, Lao Liu and Wei Xiaobing were in the habit of playing around, and there was too much to say at the dinner table. The two of them repeated the jokes they heard in school and told them to everyone at the dinner table, and for a while, they made everyone roar with laughter.


    Sometimes, although there are many rules at the dinner table, it is like the old tradition of not eating and sleeping. However, Lao Liu and Wei Xiaobing only have a small amount of time at home at night, and it is good that the family can sit around and talk together.


    At least, this kind of atmosphere is more harmonious and warmer.


    After all, after they have eaten, they have to do their homework. After finishing homework, it''s almost time to go to bed. If they can''t say a few words at the dinner table, the communication between their families will be too little.


    Although Xiang Jie was a well-mannered person in Qiansheng. But in this life, she seems to have experienced many feelings that she had never experienced before.


    The harmony and happiness of a family are more important than anything.


    "By the way, the second child." Xiang Jie suddenly remembered something, and while putting a chopsticks dish into Zhou An''s bowl, she turned to Xiang Erzhuang and said, "Take advantage of this time to come back and find time to go to prison. Look at the fifth!"


    After hearing what Xiang Jie said, Xiang Erzhuang nodded quickly and said to her: "Good eldest sister, I just have this idea!"


    "Tomorrow happens to be a prison visit day, I will accompany you." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Erzhuang.


    "good."


    "Sister, I want to go, too." Xiang Shan sat aside, biting his chopsticks and said grievously.


    Because of the recent work of building a garment factory, coupled with the attitude of the fifth child towards herself, she has not been to the prison to visit the fifth child for a long time.


    Before, the fifth child resolutely prevented Xiang Shan from appearing in front of him. But fortunately, under Xiang Shan''s insistence, the attitude of the fifth child has also changed slightly. Although Xiangshan is still not indifferent, right? But at least there is no objection to her coming. It''s just that when facing her, I don''t give her a look or say a few more words to her.


    This is also a very big improvement for Xiang Shan. She believes that as long as she perseveres, the fifth child will be able to forgive herself in the near future, and the love between their siblings will slowly recover.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, looked at the sincerity in her eyes, smiled slightly, and said to her: "You really haven''t been there for a long time."


    During this period, when Xiang Jie visited the prison, he brought either the fourth or the sixth. Sometimes parents have to join in the fun, after all, they also want children. Therefore, this would reduce the chance for the third child to visit the prison. In addition, during this period of time, she did put too much effort into the clothing factory.


    "Yeah! Big sister, can you?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie cautiously and asked.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded and said, "Then you can go with your second brother, and I will go next time."


    After that, he saw Xiang Shan''s tight face with a gratifying smile for a moment. She took a deep breath, and the heart she was holding finally fell.


    She was afraid that she didn''t have time to meet the fifth child. As long as she could meet, many things could be solved slowly in time.


    "However, you have to control your temper. You two have made a little progress. When that happens, no matter what the fifth child says or does, you should bear with it."


    Xiang Jie comforted Xiang Shan.


    During that time, when the third child followed to visit the prison, the fifth child was always all kinds of cynicism. Although the third child would try to suppress his anger, but sometimes the third child would restrain him when his words were too unpleasant. Can''t help his temper.


    At that time, Xiang Shan always followed Xiang Jie, and Xiang Jie would always suppress her when her anger was about to erupt. Therefore, the relationship between their siblings did not continue to be bad.


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Shan understood what she meant, and solemnly nodded to Xiang Jie, and agreed, "Sister, don''t worry! I will control myself."


    "Eldest sister, I want to go too, and I miss my fifth brother too." The sixth man sat there, pursing his lips and looking at Xiang Jie. Her eyes were filled with a little desire, and he was looking forward to Xiang Jie''s promise. Require.


    The sixth child is the one who visits the prison the least frequently, because she is the youngest, and Xiang Jie doesn''t want her to go in and out of such places frequently, so as not to cause unnecessary influence on her heart.


    However, as the fifth younger sister, how could the sixth child never want him to read him? Now, the sixth child is hoping that the fifth child can come out quickly so that their family can be reunited.


    "Lao Liu, you are good, let your second brother and third sister go this time. I will take you next time, okay?" Xiang Jie comforted Xiang Xiao Liu.


    In desperation, the old fifth nodded and agreed: "Okay!"


    There are 11 million reluctances in my heart, but what can I do? Who told her to be young? There are so many things to consider.


    "Let''s do it! Isn''t tomorrow exactly Saturday? After we send your second and third elder sisters to your fifth elder brother, the eldest sister will take you to the city together. It will compensate you, okay?"


    Xiang Jie felt a little distressed when she saw Lao Liu''s depressed look, so she couldn''t help but said to her.


    Sure enough, the youngest man regained his energy during the meal. He raised his head and looked at Jie with joy and asked, "Really? Big sister?"


    "real."


    "Then can both me and Xiaobing go?"


    "Go all! And your fourth sister, let''s all go together, okay?"


    "Okay!" Xiang Xiaoliu agreed with excitement, but suddenly seemed to think of something, and then asked Xiangjie: "Then why don''t Ersao and parents go?"


    "Your second sister-in-law can''t work too hard right now, she has to take care of the children at home. Then we have to take care of your second sister-in-law at home. Next time we have a chance, let''s go together, okay?"


    "good!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu is also reasonable, and when Xiang Jie said this, she understood, and happily responded. Then, he turned his head and started to whisper to Wei Xiaobing, laughing and joking for a while, and serious for a while.


    In the morning, Xiang Jie got up early, preparing to visit the prison. Today, Zhou Gang has specially adjusted the class, and is going to drive them with them.


    When he went downstairs, Xiang Erzhuang was ready. Seeing Xiang Jie, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Sister, shall we go now?"


    Seeing Xiang Erzhuang''s anxious look, Xiang Jie smiled helplessly. In fact, she still believes in her brother very much. Over the years, she may have been lost for a short time, but she believes that soon he will find his way again and be his own.

 Chapter 871： Big sister never absent

    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and said to Xiang Erzhuang''s uncontrollable anguish: "Silly! You have to have breakfast anyway. You go now, and they don''t have time to visit the prison, so don''t you have to wait?"


    The friendship between their brothers is carved in the bones, and this cannot be hidden.


    "Oh, okay." Xiang Erzhuang scratched his hands with embarrassment, then smiled twice at Xiang Jie before speaking again.


    At this moment, Liu Cuifen just came out of the kitchen and saw Xiang Jie smile helplessly: "You don''t know, the second child got up after five o''clock, sitting on the sofa and waiting for you, I told him to go to bed again. But I just don¡¯t leave."


    When Liu Cuifen turned her head, the fourth child just came down from upstairs. She waved her hand at the fourth child and said, "The fourth child, come and help serve the food."


    Liu Cuifen¡¯s hotpot noodles for breakfast are for everyone! This noodle has to be made in such a big pot. Liu Cuifen put all the noodles into a bowl, and then brought them to the table one by one.


    Liu Cuifen is actually a more traditional woman. In her heart, she feels that housework is all done by women. This kind of food and vegetable work should not involve men. Therefore, she knew to greet the fourth child, and was not embarrassed to ask the second child who had been waiting for help.


    The fourth child has already become a habit of this kind of thing, and never cares about it. Liu Cuifen is fine with the family, there is nothing wrong with it, and the fourth child has never been jealous for such a thing.


    What''s more, when she didn''t have Liu Cuifen, she had done this kind of work for a long time, and she felt that it was justified.


    The fourth child followed Liu Cuifen into the kitchen and got busy. Liu Cuifen glanced at the stairway, and still did not see the old sixth and the young soldier. Liu Cuifen frowned slightly and asked the fourth child:


    "Haven''t Xiao Liu and Xiao Bing get up yet? Why haven''t they seen anyone yet?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll go up and have a look later." The fourth old man put the noodles in his hand on the table and said to Liu Cuifen.


    "What about the third child? It stands to reason that she is the first to start each time, so why can''t I see anyone today?" Liu Cuifen asked in a puzzled manner.


    "I''m here." While speaking, I saw Xiang Shan running in from outside, panting.


    At this moment, she still had a pocket in her hand, and she got up a long time ago and went out because she was worried that someone would not want to eat noodles, so she ran out to buy steamed buns and meat fire.


    "I''ve made breakfast, why are you going out to buy it?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Shan in surprise. When did this girl go out, Liu Cuifen got up at five o''clock and didn''t see Xiang Shan go out!


    In fact, Xiang Shan got up more than ten minutes earlier than Liu Cuifen and Xiang Erzhuang. Because I was worried about going to visit the prison earlier, I wanted to go out and buy some breakfast. She knew clearly in her heart that Liu Cuifen''s breakfast was not pimple soup or noodles. Sometimes, everyone is tired of eating.


    The dealers! Isn¡¯t that the way to eat? It will be over. But the second brother and the second sister-in-law were different. They finally came back, and Xiang Shan felt that at least they had to eat and drink well.


    There is no breakfast shop in their village, so they can only go to the town. It took Xiang Shan at least forty minutes to ride a bicycle to town, and it took more than an hour to go back and forth. In addition, people sell more steamed buns, so you have to wait in line for a while! So, when she got home, it was almost seven o''clock.


    But fortunately, she did not delay everyone''s meal. At this time, she made an appointment. It would be too late for her to go out so early.


    Lao Liu and Wei Xiaobing also got up, and the two children walked downstairs side by side, and they went downstairs while talking jokes.


    Liu Cuifen looked at it, frowned slightly, and underestimated: "These two kids, jokes that are endless."


    "I''m happy." Xiang Jie couldn''t help showing a smile of relief at the corner of her mouth.


    This is good, it shows that their home is full of joy and happiness, without worry and sorrow.


    After everyone had eaten breakfast and packed up, they were ready to go out. Drove a car to Erzhuang, carrying the old six, Wei Xiaobing, and the youngest. Just after Zhou drove a car, carrying Xiang Jie, the fourth child, and Zhou An, the family went out happily.


    The car drove straight to the door of the prison, and got out of Xiang Erzhuang, carrying some things for Xiang Wu in his hand.


    His life in prison is indeed a bit too difficult, and the prison is also very humane. After a long time, he can also send something to prisoners in reform-through-labor. As long as there is nothing wrong with the inspection, you can stay.


    "Sister, then we''re going." Xiang Erzhuang said to Xiang Jie.


    "Go, talk to your brother well." Xiang Jie told Xiang Erzhuang.


    Turning his head to Erzhuang and looking at them, he asked Zhou Gang, "Brother-in-law, with so many people, can you pull it?"


    "No problem," Zhou Gang said.


    In this era, there is no problem of overloading and not overloading. Cars are relatively scarce means of transportation, and there are no traffic police to intelligent transportation on the road, and driving is relatively free.


    Seeing Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Shan enter the prison, Xiang Jie and the others are also ready to leave, and the things promised to the younger siblings should always be realized.


    Xiang Jie was in the co-pilot, Wei Xiaobing, Xiang Xiaoliu and Xiang Simei sat in the back seat, holding Zhou An in Xiang Simei''s arms. After everyone was ready, Zhou Gang started the engine and was ready to set off.


    Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Shan also met with the fifth child under the arrangement of the police.


    "Second brother, second brother, why are you back?" From the moment Xiang Wuda saw Xiang Erzhuang, the excitement on his face has not disappeared. He thought it was the elder sister who came to visit the prison, because every time he visited the prison, the eldest sister was never absent.


    But when he saw that the person coming was Xiang Erzhuang, that was a joy in his heart. He really hadn''t seen Xiang Erzhuang for a long time, and he missed it tightly.


    In the past, Xiang Wu didn''t have such thoughts, perhaps because he spent a long time in prison, he realized the importance of family affection and his love for family.


    In the past, he couldn''t wait to escape from that home, and wanted to escape from that family''s control over him. Innocent, he thought that in this world, freedom is the happiest thing.


    However, now he finally understands that your freedom should not be based on the care and suffering of your family. Life is not just to live for yourself, but also to live without those around you who care about you and care about you.


    Now, he is always concerned about his family in his heart. After this period of labor reform, he has indeed changed a little.


    Looking at Xiang Erzhuang''s heart now, he was so excited that he even forgot that he was going to take revenge with Xiangshan.

 Chapter 872： Big sisters wish

    Seeing the long-lost brother, he doesn''t care about anything anymore!


    Xiang Erzhuang smiled and looked at Xiang Erzhuang. He really wanted to reach out and touch Xiang Erzhuang''s face, pat the back of his hand, and say to him: Good fellow, grown up!


    However, he can''t! Because there are rules for visiting prisons, he must abide by the rules.


    He has indeed not seen the fifth child for a long time. When he went home in the first year of the Chinese New Year, he followed Xiang Jie to visit the prison, but in the second year, for various reasons, he could not come, and then they hurried back to Japan. So he missed the meeting with Xiang Wu.


    Seeing him this time, this child has indeed changed a lot, has grown up a lot, and seems to be a lot more mature and stable. Perhaps because of the labor reform, he had to become what he is now. But from the depths of his eyes, he could actually see the innocence in his eyes.


    If none of these things happened, Xiang Wu should have a happy adolescence. However, his youth was wasted in this blind prison.


    Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes became moisturizing uncontrollably. Looking at Xiang Wu, he nodded in satisfaction, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, and slowly opened his mouth: "Grow up, grow up!"


    "Second Brother..." Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Erzhuang, feeling sour in his heart. Once, when he was awkward with his eldest sister, and even wanted to do it, the second brother was so strict with himself that he even had to do it with himself.


    I originally thought that my second brother was a very powerful and very unkind person. But now it seems that the second brother also has iron and tenderness, and he will cry because of being moved.


    In the past, I really didn''t know how to cherish it.


    Now, he has completely awakened, and regards all family affection as more important than anything.


    "Second brother, I miss you so much!" Xiang Wu kept talking for a long time, and finally said something like this. In his heart, he felt that what a big master said when he missed or missed something was a bit too hypocritical.


    But now, he wants to seize any opportunity to express his ease to his family.


    "Good brother." Xiang Erzhuang nodded to Xiang Wu, and said: "Here, we must listen to the leaders'' words, rehabilitate well, try to get a commutation, and go home early."


    "But, I went home...and I can''t see you." Xiang Wu lowered his head, a little disappointed in his eyes.


    After all, Xiang Erzhuang has always been in Japan, and he would never see him if he wanted to.


    To be honest, Xiang Wu was a little confused now, and he was even a little timid about going home. The place where he had tried desperately to escape, after he goes back, will it still be what he was before?


    "Fool, you can''t see me, don''t you still have your parents, and your elder sister? There are also your third, fourth, and younger sisters!"


    Listening to Xiang Erzhuang''s words, Xiang Wu slowly raised his head and looked at him, but did not speak. The expression on his face was half hesitant, as if he was thinking about something, but in the end he just cracked his mouth and smiled slightly.


    However, he didn''t notice that Xiang Shan, who was sitting on the side, was so nervous in his heart.


    "And Zhou An, Xiao An''an!" Xiang Erzhuang suddenly remembered, and said to Xiang Wu again.


    Yes! And Zhou An! He hasn''t seen Zhou An yet! I don''t know what he looks like. When the eldest sister came, she only brought him a 100-year-old photo of Zhou An, and then there was no photo again.


    "An An is more than a year old now, right?" Xiang Wu looked at Er Zhuang and asked.


    "Soon one and a half years old." Xiang Erzhuang responded to Xiang Wu: "The eldest sister is pregnant with a baby again, do you know?"


    "I know, when the eldest sister came last time, I said it." Xiang Wu said with a guilty smile on the corner of his mouth, "I am really incompetent as an uncle."


    Yes! He is indeed somewhat incompetent. Although he is underage, he is also Zhou An''s little uncle. However, his uncle has never seen Zhou An, he has hurt Zhou An!


    "In the future, there is still time. As long as you make a good correction, everything is not a problem." Xiang Erzhuang comforted Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu nodded heavily, the mistake has been made, and now what else can he do besides making good reforms? Nothing can be done.


    "Tell you good news." Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Wu with joy and said.


    "What good news?" Xiang Wu Yi swept away the haze in his heart, raised his head and asked Xiang Er Zhuang expectantly.


    To be honest, his life here is too boring, and he feels depressed and bored all day. At this time, what he needs most is good news, so that he can be in a better mood, and he can live a little bit more hopefully in the days here.


    "You are a little uncle." Xiang Erzhuang said to Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu frowned and looked at Xiang Erzhuang incredulously. Uncle? That is the child born to the second elder brother, who will call his uncle! That means... the eldest sister only told herself before that the second sister-in-law was pregnant, but I have never heard of it, whether it was born or not!


    However, now that I heard the good news from Xiang Erzhuang with my own ears, I was really excited and excited.


    "Really? Are you sure!"


    "really."


    "Is that a nephew or a niece?"


    "It''s a little nephew. It''s exactly 20 days today. The eldest sister named him Xiang Enze. We came back this time to give Enze a full moon wine in his hometown."


    Oh! No wonder! The second brother used to go home only once a year. When he came back, most of them were during the New Year. If it is not to come back for the Chinese New Year, it must be because of business matters, when it is necessary to deal with the eldest sister face to face.


    But anyway, the excitement in Xiang Wu''s heart could not be resisted by any emotion.


    "Great, I''m an uncle. Enze? Enze...this name is really good!"


    "Fifth, can you understand that the eldest sister gave the child this name carefully?" Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Wu seriously and asked.


    Xiang Wu solemnly nodded to Xiang Er Zhuang. The older sister always taught them to be grateful, which couldn''t be more obvious.


    "I know."


    "Then do you know what the older sister''s wish is?" Xiang Erzhuang continued to ask.


    "Big sister''s wish?" Xiang Wu frowned slightly, and asked in a puzzled way.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t know this. For a long time, he has never calmed down and listened carefully to his elder sister''s wishes. If the elder sister really has any wish, then in his heart, he thinks that the biggest wish of the elder sister is to open more companies and make more money.


    Xiang Erzhuang smiled at Xiang Wuwei. Although the child said he had been facing Xiangjie when he was a child, his mind was not delicate.

 Chapter 873： disappointment

    His character is too stubborn, he has always been based on his own thoughts, and everything is what he thinks. He has never put himself in thinking for others.


    Looking at Xiang Wu''s thinking, Xiang Erzhuang knew that he didn''t pretend, he really didn''t understand the wish of the eldest sister.


    "The biggest wish of the elder sister is not how much money to make, nor is it a wealthy country, but... I hope that the whole family will be in harmony and the whole family will be reunited."


    Listening to Xiang Erzhuang¡¯s explanation, Xiang Wu fell into deep thought. For a moment, he seemed to see his eldest sister sitting in front of him, wiping tears, and said aggrieved: "I don¡¯t have much hope, just hope. Our family is reunited, neat and tidy, and there is no shortage of one, a happy and harmonious life, is this wish so difficult?"


    These words were indeed said by Xiang Jie himself. It was at that time that he caused a catastrophe and Xiang Jie used the family law to himself, but he still refused to admit his mistake, and thought he was too wronged and wronged.


    At that time, he didn''t seem to understand what the eldest sister said. But now that he thinks about it, he seems to slowly understand that the eldest sister is nothing more than looking forward to family reunion. And what is reunion? That is, the whole family cannot be less.


    To be honest, Xiang Wu still can''t believe that his father and stepmother can live so well at home and the family can get along so well.


    This is something he never expected to kill. Once, he thought that the appearance of Liu Cuifen would only make their family more chaotic and more discordant.


    But now it seems that the eldest sister does have a certain ability. Able to maintain a chaotic family to this point. Even the old third who has always been rebellious and self-confident, is now returning to the family and living happily with his family.


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, nodded heavily, raised his head, looked at Xiang Erzhuang and said, "Second brother, I know, I remember!"


    "It''s not just for you to know, for you to remember." Xiang Erzhuang said seriously to Xiang Wu, "You have to do it, you have to realize it."


    When Xiang Wu listened to Xiang Erzhuang¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t quite understand it, but after that, he seemed to think of something, and said apologetically: "Okay, second brother, I know. I will perform well and try my best. Commutation."


    "This is one aspect, is there another aspect?"


    "There is another aspect?"


    These words have confused Xiang Wu, what else is there? The eldest sister''s wish is to reunite the whole family, so after he returns home after the sentence is commuted, can''t he go home and be reunited with the family?


    Xiang Erzhuang turned his head and glanced at Xiang Shan, then gave Xiang Wu a wink and motioned to him.


    Xiang Wu''s eyes fell on Xiang Shan''s body. When the two eyes collided in mid-air, Xiang Wu''s face instantly became a bit ugly. He withdrew his gaze from Xiang Shan, somewhat reluctant.


    At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of Xiang Erzhuang''s words. It''s nothing more than to improve the relationship between him and Xiang Shan.


    In this case, he listened too much, and was tired of listening, and he really didn''t want to listen anymore.


    "Second brother, I remembered what you said. You finally came here and talked about something else?" Xiang Wu wanted to divert the topic. She didn''t want to say anything about the matter between her and Xiang Shan. Go down.


    "Fifth." Xiang Erzhuang frowned slightly, and groaned at him: "You have to face this problem squarely."


    "To be honest, I hope that before I return to Japan, the relationship between you and your third sister will be cleared up. You two have been like this for many years. Now, it should be over."


    "Second brother, I..."


    "Now, on this question, you have to say it if you want to say it, and you have to say it if you don''t want to say it. I will tell you so clearly! This is the main purpose of my coming this time!"


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Wu seriously and watched him lower his head. He paused as he did not want to face it, and continued: "What is family reunion? There is no relationship between you and your third sister. Reconciliation, after you go home, your siblings will also look good and divorced. This is not a true reunion."


    "True reunion is a happy family life together, no waves, no contradictions. I know that you come here and have the responsibility of your third sister, and you don¡¯t want to be so easy to share with her. But, Now that things have happened, we should all face our previous mistakes!"


    "Face your mistakes, not to tell you not to forget and to keep your grudges forever. Rather, to tell you how to correct yourself and how to do better. We do this not only to satisfy the wish of the elder sister, but also to let you We feel better in our hearts."


    "You know? Some time ago, I also made a big mistake! I almost forgot my origin and my hometown. I actually fell in love with Japan and got used to the life there. I think that''s where I should live. ."


    "Do you know what it''s called? It''s a bit awkward, and it''s called forgetting this! At that time, my eldest sister and dad were very sad, but my brother-in-law called me to persuade me and told my eldest sister to send me to Japan. The intention is to make more money there, and then return to serve the motherland."


    "The eldest sister is just an ordinary annoying, but she has a broad mind. Her heart can accommodate everything and all faults. I am wrong, the eldest sister does not blame me! Your third elder sister is wrong, and the eldest sister forgives me. You are wrong, the eldest sister still chose to let the past go!"


    Xiang Erzhuang talked about Xiang Wu Chang, and he was very emotional for a while, and said a lot to him. He was speaking to Xiang Wu, to Xiang Shan, and even more to himself!


    From beginning to end, there is nothing more sincere in their family than the fourth and sixth. At least until now, they have never had any rebellious thoughts towards the eldest sister.


    However, the three of them sitting here have made the eldest sister sad, and all made mistakes.


    Although the fifth and third elder sister''s mistakes made the elder sister angry, he felt that his mistakes made the eldest sister even more angry. After all, the two of them are just family conflicts, and his own mistakes have risen to his home country.


    In fact, he was really fortunate that Zhou Gang was able to call himself over and over again at that time. Otherwise, he really couldn''t imagine what he would lose? And he never thought that he would become the one who disappointed the eldest sister!


    Yes! disappointment!


    The eldest sister is angry at the youngest and youngest at best! However, I was disappointed in myself!


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and looked up at Xiang Wu, as if waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 874： No one owes anyone

    Xiang Wu was a little confused for a while, and his head was a little confused. To be honest, he never thought that his second brother would suddenly tell him so much.


    At this moment, his heart was very tangled and helpless, and he really didn''t know how to answer these words of the second brother.


    I just wanted to answer, but I heard the guards say that it''s time. This also means that their visit to prison this time has ended, and they have said so much to Er Zhuang, but they still haven''t got an answer from the fifth.


    "Fifth, promise me that I must consider what I said."


    Looking at the back of Xiang Wu turning and leaving, Xiang Erzhuang said to Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu did not respond, but followed the prison guard back to the cell without looking back.


    During the whole process, Xiang Shan sat there without saying a word. To be honest, how many times she wants to interrupt and say a few words to Xiang Wu, but Xiang Erzhuang has so many words! She couldn''t talk in any way.


    But she didn''t understand the second brother''s intention until later. It turned out that he had laid so much for him, it was nothing more than for himself.


    To be honest, everyone in the family has put too much effort and saliva on the matter of bringing her and the fifth child together. But the fifth child''s attitude was very firm. He could not refuse the third child''s visit to prison, but she would never forgive him.


    This is a status quo that cannot be changed no matter how much anyone says no matter how much it spends!


    The old fifth has been like this since he was a child, his idea is too right, no one can persuade him!


    After going out of the prison door and looking at the sunny sunshine outside, Xiang Shan felt a lot more relaxed in his heart. In fact, she feels that she is extremely happy now, even though she made a mistake at the time, but now the whole family is facing her and helping her.


    "Second brother, thank you!" Xiang Shan raised his head and said sincerely looking at Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang turned his head to look at Xiang Shan, smiled slightly, and said, "Silly girl, all of them are in the same family, why are you thanking?"


    "You speak for me like that, in my heart, I am actually very moved." Xiang Shan pursed his lips and said with some embarrassment.


    "I don''t just speak for you, but I also want to open the heart of the youngest, and I want to make the elder sister''s wish come true as soon as possible." Xiang Erzhuang patted Xiangshan on the shoulder and said to her.


    "Second brother, your mind has become wider and wider, just like the older sister." Xiang Shan said to Xiang Erzhuang.


    "I don''t dare to compare with my eldest sister. How can I dare to compare with my eldest sister?" Xiang Erzhuang quickly denied: "In fact, the eldest sister''s ability to go to this stage has a lot to do with her behavior."


    "Yeah! You said, why was I so stupid in the first place? Don''t guard such a good elder sister. The house has to be messed up." Xiang Shan took a deep breath, recalling the past, and his heart was extremely heavy.


    "Okay, don''t talk about the past. Isn''t our family very good now? When the fifth child is released from prison, our family will be happy."


    Yes! Everyone is so happy, they have to wait until the fifth is out of prison, otherwise, how can their family be counted as reunion?


    "Actually, I understand that the fifth child doesn''t want to forgive me. You see, he can''t enjoy such a good sun, he can''t feel such a beautiful scenery, and he can''t enjoy such a happy family..."


    At this point, Xiang Shan felt sad and guilty. She raised her head and looked at the sun in the sky. She tried hard to suppress the tears that were about to overflow her eyes, and a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    Xiang Erzhuang turned his head and looked at Xiang Shan, seeing the confession and distress in her eyes, he knew that Xiang Shan had really repented. A person who was once so persistent and so arrogant can now correct his own mistakes. He believes that the fifth child will let go of the hatred in his heart in the future, forgive the third child, and return to the family.


    "Yeah! Every one of us has made mistakes, in the future! We have to treat the eldest sister well, and we must not make the eldest sister sad again." Xiang Erzhuang said to Xiang Shan.


    In fact, I was talking to Xiang Shan, and I was also making a promise to myself. He made this mistake once, and he won''t make another mistake in the future.


    "Yes, we have to repay big sister well." Xiang Shan said righteously.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, let''s go and make up with the eldest sister and the others!" Xiang Erzhuang pointed to the car parked by the side and said to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan nodded, and then got into the car.


    Xiang Jie told them before, and when they finished visiting the prison, she went to the department store to find them. They took the family to the department store for the time being, and after they met with them, they would change places.


    Xiang Erzhuang drove all the way to the department store. Together with Xiang Shan, he went around the mall a few times before finally finding Xiang Jie and the others.


    At this time, they have bought a lot of things.


    "Second elder brother, second elder brother, you don¡¯t know, the eldest sister bought a lot of things for you, sister-in-law, and Enze!" Seeing Xiang Erzhuang and Xiangshan coming over, the sixth eldest greeted him with joy. Said to Erzhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang frowned slightly, and asked in a puzzled manner: "What do you do with so many things for us?"


    "The eldest sister said you wouldn''t come easily, so we finally came to the department store and bought more for you. There are autumn clothes and long trousers for you and your sister-in-law, as well as clothes and toiletries for outside wear. Look at the second brother! And so many small clothes of Eunze?"


    "Really?" Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiaoliu so excited, and was too embarrassed to hit her, so he smiled at her and said.


    "Yeah! Yeah! You don''t know that the baby clothes in other department stores are beautiful and comfortable, but we can''t make it ourselves!"


    "Oh! So amazing?" Xiang Erzhuang said, walking to Xiangjie and Zhou Gang, and said to them: "Big sister, brother-in-law, don''t have to buy us so many things. Every time we come back, you all It has to spend so much money."


    "Isn''t it a bit out of perspective?" Xiang Jie was a little unhappy and groaned at Xiang Erzhuang: "It''s the eldest sister, it''s not good to dominate you to such a far place, and you can''t get back home. There are relatives who can¡¯t see you. If you don¡¯t go home all the year round now, go home and ask your eldest sister to buy you something, which can be regarded as making up for you."


    To be honest, Xiang Jie felt that she owed Xiang Erzhuang in her heart. Although he has a Takako over there, he has his own habits and lifestyle. But after all, he can''t stay in his hometown, which is indeed a kind of suffering.


    Therefore, every time when their family went home, Xiang Jie always prepared something for them as much as possible, so as to make up for Xiang Erzhuang.


    "Sister...make up for what? You don''t owe me." Xiang Erzhuang frowned slightly, and said to Xiang Jie, "I owe you."


    "Okay, what do you owe or not? No one in the family owes anyone! Let''s come out today and play happily without thinking about anything!" Zhou Gang said to them.

 Chapter 875： Marry the chicken and follow the chicken

    I went out this time today, but I had a good harvest. Everyone bought a lot of things. Xiang Jie has always supported the good habit of diligence and thrift, so she is not often so extravagant and wasteful on weekdays.


    In her educational philosophy, rich is rich, and waste is waste. The stuff at home is enough, if you don¡¯t need it, you don¡¯t have to buy it.


    On the way home, Xiang Jie also felt extremely relieved to see the happy faces of the children. As long as the family is in harmony, everything she does is worthwhile.


    Time flew quickly, and soon came the day when Xiang Enze had a full moon.


    In the past few days, Xiang Danian was so busy that he was so happy that he wanted to make Xiang Enze''s full moon wine bigger and better.


    A long time ago, Xiang Danian sent out the invitation card. All the relatives and friends in his family have invited, and it must be done lively! After all, this is their eldest grandson to Xiang Jie.


    Be an old man! They are all generations of relatives. For the elderly, adding children and grandchildren in the family is undoubtedly the most exciting thing to show off and look forward to.


    Early in the morning, the family began to visit relatives one after another. Xiang Jie''s popularity was good, but this time, many friends came, which can be regarded as adding a little face to their old Xiangjia.


    There were more and more people in the living room. Liu Cuifen was busy serving tea and pouring water, with an irresistible smile on his lips. Although this is not his aunt''s grandson, in her heart, it is actually the same.


    Although Xiang Jie was pregnant, she didn''t seem to feel tired today, and excitedly helped Liu Cuifen find customers at home.


    The banquet did not officially start until about noon. On the coffee table in the living room, melon seeds and fruits were prepared, and a pot of hot tea was brewed. Everyone sat in the living room, knocking the seeds and chatting.


    The living room is busy, and the outsiders are also constantly.


    The villagers, neighbors and folks are relatively friendly. This also witnessed the saying that distant relatives are not as good as being next to each other. In fact, the saying of the older generation is fully reflected in the countryside.


    Many people in the village have come to their homes to help them, and some of Xiang Danian¡¯s old buddies have been doing this kind of thing for a long time, so they are also very orderly in command.


    A shack was set up at the gate, and a large stove was set up in the shack, where they were used for cooking. Xiang Jia has taken care of three chefs! I''m afraid that there are too many people and I can''t be too busy.


    Said to be a chef, there are actually no formal chefs, they are all old cooks in their village who do red and white things. Although they do not have the exquisite food cooked by chefs in big restaurants, they are the most affordable and the best taste for banquets of rural people.


    Xiang Da Nian also suggested that he should not go to town to invite a few chefs. After all, it is a child who celebrates the full moon, so the banquet must be more decent.


    But in the end, this idea was dispelled by Xiang Jie.


    Among other things, whenever there is a celebrity in the village, most of them are these cooks. If they were not invited, it would seem that their family is very special. Wouldn''t the friendship with the neighbors be ruined in vain by doing this?


    Xiang Jie is actually quite concerned about the affection between the folks, so naturally, she didn''t want to misunderstand everyone. Don¡¯t people in the neighbourhood and folks just get together when there is something wrong?


    Xiang Danian was actually very emotional. Sometimes, for the sake of his face, he seemed to forget a lot of emotions that needed to be maintained. However, Xiang Jie has always been very thoughtful about these things.


    This child, don''t look at anything on the surface, just like a hand shaker, but in fact she has a lot to worry about. Isn''t she worrying about all the big things in the family, does she come to make up his mind?


    She has arranged a back road for everyone in the family. As the eldest daughter of the family, she has really done her part.


    Their family can have such achievements now because of Xiang Jie''s relationship. Because she has a degree of arrangement, because she has a business mind. Moreover, the most important thing is that she has a broad mind, everyone in the family admires her and never thinks of betrayal.


    Even though everyone is in control of the overall situation of the family, he never thought of betraying Xiang Jie and taking it for himself.


    For this, Xiang Danian felt extremely relieved. To be honest, he never thought that his family that was about to be torn apart would eventually become so harmonious and united as it is now.


    Xiang Danian stood at the gate to welcome the guests. When a guest came, he happily stepped forward and shook hands. The other party kept saying "congratulations", which made Xiang Danian happy all day long. Ear to ear.


    The family and friends are almost here, and the kitchen is almost busy. With Xiang Danian''s order, the banquet is ready to begin.


    At the end of the day, but tired and happy, laughter and laughter were everywhere in the yard and the living room on the first floor.


    Takako was in the room on the second floor, looking at everything outside through the window. She never knew that in China, giving children a full moon wine could be so exciting.


    In their hometown, white is used for many happy events. On their side, most happy events are in red, which are two diametrically opposed customs.


    However, I don''t know why, Takako looked at this color, and looked at the smiles on these people''s faces, and her mood couldn''t help but get better.


    Since the day she married Xiang Erzhuang, she has given her whole heart to Xiang Erzhuang. No matter where Xiang Erzhuang goes, she will follow wherever she goes.


    In fact, from the very beginning, she made up her mind that as long as there is a place for Xiang Erzhuang, it is his home. This is the place where Xiang Erzhuang grew up and where he lived since childhood. In order to Xiang Erzhuang, she is also willing to give up everything she has and follow Xiang Erzhuang back to his hometown.


    There is an old Chinese saying that goes like this: marry a chicken and marry a dog and a dog.


    Now that she is married to Xiang Erzhuang, she has to follow Xiang Erzhuang all the time. Her customs, her habits, and even her life should follow Xiang Erzhuang.


    A few days ago, the reason she told the detailed explanation that she wanted to stay in her hometown forever was not an impulse, but she had already deliberated it.


    During those few days, Xiang Erzhuang struggled with things about not going back to his hometown. Takako looked at him and felt very sorry for him. Moreover, after this period of thinking, she has also figured it out.


    In fact, she has always liked China very much. It''s just that I was a bit lost some time ago and was brainwashed by the life I experienced before me. She clearly understood in her heart that her father was able to treat herself so well now, but it was because Xiang Erzhuang took him to make a lot of money.

 Chapter 876： Unbalanced mind

    Yes! Thinking back, if their family is still the same as before, can his father treat himself like he does now?


    Obviously, it won''t! Takako gave herself an affirmative answer.


    And in this world, the person who treats himself best is nothing more than Xiang Erzhuang. Of course, his family, every family member, is sincere and sincere in their kindness.


    Every time she came to Xiang Erzhuang''s home, she felt warmth and true feelings. However, whenever he returned to his home, it was his father''s politeness and care deliberately pretending to be.


    Compared with the two, Takako naturally likes Xiangjia more. After all, everything here is real, real, and pristine.


    Although she had decided to stay at home forever, Xiang Jie still seemed to disagree with them coming back.


    When Takako heard Xiang Jie''s answer, she was actually a little bit lost in her heart. After all, it was hard for me to make up my mind. She even thought that Xiang Jie didn''t want to call them back.


    But later, under Xiang Erzhuang''s explanation, she slowly understood.


    It is said that starting a business is easy and difficult to maintain! Their companies in Japan have only slowly developed. If Xiang Erzhuang was let go at this time, I am afraid that these years of hard work will fall short.


    Every time Takako and Xiang Erzhuang went home, there was a feeling that they didn''t want to leave. But she knew that after the time was over, she would leave after all.


    After the full moon, Xiang Erzhuang stayed at home with his wife for almost a week before he planned to return to Japan. After all, you shouldn''t let go of too much time in the business over there, otherwise, it may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Before leaving, Xiang Erzhuang went to see Xiang Wu again. He wanted to get an answer from Xiang Wu''s mouth!


    He originally thought that Xiang Wu might have to hold on for a while. But what I didn''t expect was that he agreed so quickly. He said: He didn''t do anything else, just for the eldest sister, and didn''t want to be the alternative of the family anymore for himself.


    Alternative?


    Yes! The whole family seems to be tightly united together. Only Xiang Wu has his own ideas and is unwilling to cooperate. This seems a bit out of place.


    He now wants to be a part of that family, he wants to become a person who makes his eldest sister proud, and he wants to become a person in that family who doesn''t resist and wants to accept.


    Xiang Erzhuang was naturally happy to receive Xiang Wu''s affirmative answer. When he got home, he told Xiang Shan the good news.


    Xiang Shan was so excited that she couldn''t speak, but she didn''t have too many complicated emotions. However, when she hid in the room alone, she started crying bitterly under the blanket.


    On this day, she had been looking forward to it for too long, too long, and she even felt that she might have no hope for a long time.


    She is grateful that the eldest sister has been with her for so many years, and patiently said some nice words in front of the fifth child, to persuade him to let go of the past; The knot was opened, and she chose to forgive her.


    Now, she has lived up to her expectations after all, and can reunite the whole family.


    Now they are truly reunited, right? Her previous mistakes should be offset by now, right? From now on, she is truly a member of the family, right?


    Sending to the second and Zhuang family of three, the house seemed much deserted again. Those who should go to work return to their posts, and those who should go to work go out to work again. Now there is only Xiang Jie left in the family.


    The garment factory has almost been completed now, and everything has been prepared. Now it is ready to start after all the workers are in place.


    Xiang Jie came to nothing, so she wanted to visit the garment factory.


    During this period of time, Xiang Shan really worked a lot of heart and put in a lot of energy and effort for the garment factory. Seeing her become so steadfast now, Xiang Jie''s heart is also extremely relieved.


    Just a few steps after leaving the house, he ran into Yang Jianjun head-on.


    Yang Jianjun looked at Xiang Jie with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth. Next to him, there was a small meeting of his current wife, whose belly was getting bigger and bigger, and he was about to give birth in more than a month.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jianjun called a pride in his heart. He said to Xiang Jie yin and yang weirdly? : "Yo! Isn''t this Xiang Jie?"


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to pay attention to him. This kind of person was full of hatred. When talking to him, he really dirty his mouth, and when he glanced at him, his eyes were dirty. Why bother with this kind of person and lower your grade.


    But the more Yang Jianjun saw Xiangjie ignored him, the more he felt that he was not good enough. He stepped forward and stood in front of Xiang Jie, and said sarcastically at her: "Why? Don''t you dare to see people?"


    "Yang Jianjun!" Xiang Jie scolded coldly, "Do you think it is necessary for me to communicate with someone like you?"


    "Isn''t it necessary?" Yang Jianjun said, pointing to the small meeting next to him, and said to Xiang Jie with a complacent expression: "What''s the matter, your third child, are you looking for someone now? A hen who can''t lay eggs. Why do you keep her? Isn''t this unpleasant for you?"


    "Who are you talking about! Clean your mouth!" Xiang Jie glared at Yang Jianjun with an annoyed look! Although I heard that she can beat and scold Xiangshan, other people just can''t bully their sister.


    "Who are you talking about? Don''t you have any idea in your heart? Your third child should be punished for his hard work. If you don''t take her in, I''m afraid she won''t even be able to survive! Xiangjie, do you know? I am now Seeing you, I can¡¯t wait to tear you apart!"


    As Yang Jianjun said, he felt resentful in his heart. He gritted his teeth and wanted to tear Xiang Jie.


    In his heart, he felt that Xiang Jie was blocking everything he had. If it were not for Xiang Jie, Xiang Shan would not have lived the same life as she is now. Hearing that she opened a clothing factory, Yang Jianjun called an imbalance in his heart.


    If it weren''t for Xiang Jie, he wouldn''t compensate Xiang Shan for the money, nor would he live so tightly as he does now.


    Xiang Shan did so many wrong things back then, and Xiang Jie was able to forgive her and keep her. Isn''t it a silly mistake? In Yang Jianjun''s heart, he felt that Xiang Shan should be punished, but Xiang Jie blocked these punishments for her. How could he not hate Xiang Jie?


    However, seeing Yang Jianjun so angry, Xiangjie couldn''t help showing a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    It''s good to be angry! Being angry shows that he can''t let go of his current life! It is only when he is angry that he feels unhappy about the ending of Xiang Shan now!

 Chapter 877： Im a trash with you

    The more unhappy it was, the more it became clear that he was feeling bad. The more difficult it is, the happier in Xiang Jie''s heart.


    "What''s the matter? Are you jealous and hateful? I took her in, which means that our third child has that blessing. Even if she makes a mistake, she still lives happily."


    Xiang Jie said deliberately or unintentionally, although it was just a few simple words, but each sentence was like the tip of a needle, directly poking into Yang Jianjun''s heart.


    How could Yang Jianjun not understand the meaning of her words? It means he is not happy now? But to be honest, it is indeed the case. Since he compensated Xiang Shan for money, he has basically no money in his hands.


    Although I used to spend the money of the small club before, it is different now. They are married, and the small club is pregnant with his child, so he spends a lot of money if he should spend it.


    Moreover, since the marriage, Xiaohui has become like a different person, pretending that Yang Jianjun compensates Xiang Shan for money, and is always reluctant to spend his own money.


    Yang Jianjun had lost so much money, and there was no extra money in his hand, and the family still had to live, and all these days were aggrieved.


    Xiaohui is very angry now, as long as Yang Jianjun is not obedient, she will use divorce to scare him at every turn. Yang Jianjun was also angry sometimes, thinking in his heart, "I will leave without leaving, it''s not that I haven''t left."


    But every time at this time, his mother rushed out and started to comfort him, saying that she had divorced once and could not divorce anymore. If it was passed on, it would be difficult to find a wife. What''s more, Xiaohui is pregnant now! Even if she really wants to get a divorce, she has to tell her to give birth to her grandson first. This is the root of their family and she has to stay!


    Yang Jianjun said that he was also a mother-in-law, and he always listened to his mother''s words. As long as his mother''s attention was paid, he felt that it was particularly reasonable. In fact, he knew in his heart that if he were to divorce again, he would be married again.


    Forget it, just endure it if you can endure it at this time!


    Don''t look at his proud look on the surface, but in his complicated eyes, Xiang Jie clearly saw his struggle.


    Seeing him in such pain, Xiang Jie felt happy! She still doesn''t understand what Yang Jianjun means? He just wanted to tease Xiang Jie a few words to make himself feel happy.


    However, he seemed to have overlooked that when he came to find Xiang Jie''s fault, it was simply unhappy for himself. It''s not that he hasn''t seen Xiang Jie''s sharp teeth. Now, he even regretted coming to join Xiang Jie.


    Just as Xiang Jie was about to turn around and leave, he seemed to have thought of something suddenly, so he stopped and turned to Yang Jianjun and said, "Oh! By the way, in the future, don''t say anything about our third child''s mother who doesn''t lay eggs. I will take her to the hospital. After checking, our third child is in good health, and he is still prone to conception!"


    "What do you mean by this?" Yang Jianjun glared at Xiang Jie, frowning and asking.


    Xiang Jie curled her mouth, glanced at him reluctantly, and said, "I have already said so clearly, do I have to tell me to break it? My sister has a good body. As for why I have been with you for so many years If you can''t get pregnant, you have to ask yourself."


    After Xiang Jie said, she turned around and left.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s departure, Yang Jianjun felt resentful in his heart, and he couldn''t wait to catch up. He asked Xiang Jie what he meant, so that she could speak plainly.


    But in the end, he just froze in place, without saying a word. He didn''t dare to go up, it was just boring to go up.


    What Xiang Jie said just now was that she and Xiang Shan went to the hospital for a check-up. Xiang Shan can get pregnant, and she is still prone to conception!


    However, why has Xiang Shan never been pregnant after following him for so many years? He couldn''t help lowering his head and looked at his lower body. Suddenly, a strange thought came into his mind.


    He turned his head leisurely and looked at the small meeting, his eyes full of incredible.


    Xiaohui is not a fool either, the words Xiang Jie said just now, both inside and outside the words, are instigating Yang Jianjun! Seeing Yang Jianjun looking at him like this, Xiaohui beat him angrily and shouted at him:


    "What do you think of me! What do you mean, you made it clear to me!"


    "That stinky lady meant that Xiang Shan can get pregnant, but I can''t!" When Yang Jianjun said this, he didn''t know how painful he was. That kind of sourness, that kind of sourness!


    Especially when he saw Xiaohui''s bulging abdomen, at this moment, he felt that all this was the greatest mockery of him.


    Xiaohui sighed helplessly, and kicked Yang Jianjun with his foot: "Are you an idiot? Obviously Xiang Jie is deliberately provoking our relationship! If I knew, you could be provoked so easily. , I didn''t even follow you back then!"


    Xiaohui''s mood seemed a bit agitated, looking at Yang Jianjun''s eyes, full of anger, and hate iron can''t make steel!


    "I was really blind and found you such a trash!" Xiaohui said, then turned and left. She is really unwilling to say a word to Yang Jianjun now.


    Yang Jianjun looked at Xiaohui''s back, recalling what she had just said, and thinking back to Xiang Jie''s attitude just now.


    Yes! How could I be fooled so easily? Obviously, Xiang Jie spoke deliberately to anger herself. They put it aside before going for a checkup. Even if Xiang Shan can really get pregnant, it doesn''t mean that he can''t do it!


    What''s wrong with him? Suddenly, he was so obsessed with his mind, and confused himself. He belittles himself so much, and despises himself so much, what is it for!


    Yang Jianjun looked down at his lower body again, and suddenly felt that all the timidity in his heart had disappeared at this moment, and he stood up again.


    Yang Jianjun was naturally unwilling to admit that he couldn''t do it. As a man, who wants to admit that he can''t have children? Isn¡¯t that just after the break?


    But that being said, Yang Jianjun felt a little more vigilant in his heart.


    After Xiang Jie turned and left, she walked outside. In fact, she and Yang Jianjun live in a village. They are all neighbors, and it is common to see each other frequently. But since Xiangshan and Yang Jianjun divorced, they didn''t seem to have seen Yang Jianjun much.


    What is Yang Jianjun doing now? She didn''t care at all. However, thinking of what Yang Jianjun had just said about Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie felt very annoyed.


    Originally, she wanted to take Xiangshan to the hospital to check. However, during the recent period, so many things at home have been delayed.


    The reason why I said this to Yang Jianjun just now was nothing more than deliberately mocking Yang Jianjun to make him feel unhappy.


    As long as Yang Jianjun is not happy, she will be happy!

 Chapter 878： Focus on

    Xiang Jie just walked a few steps, and turned around inadvertently, only to see Xiang Shan hiding behind the wall beside her.


    She frowned slightly, walked over in confusion, and looked at her standing there desperately, and then asked her with concern: "You heard what you said just now?"


    How coincidental do you say this is? Xiang Jie originally wanted to go up the mountain to see the clothing factory, but she didn''t expect to meet Yang Jianjun halfway through the road, but this happened again by Xiang Shan.


    How come all these coincidences have rushed together?


    Xiang Shan had been wandering about what was just now, and didn''t see Xiang Jie approaching. When she heard Xiangjie speaking, she came back to her senses.


    He raised his head, pulled out a far-fetched smile at Xiang Jie, and said, "Big Sister."


    At this moment, Xiang Shan looked a little embarrassed. She quickly explained to Xiang Jie: "I didn''t hide away on purpose and watched you being bullied. I...I..."


    "You don''t want to see him!" Xiang Jie interrupted Xiang Shan and said to her: "I understand, you don''t need to explain."


    Xiang Jie''s understanding made Xiang Shan''s heart extremely moved. No wonder everyone said that Xiang Jie had a broad mind. It turned out that it was really the case.


    If it wasn''t for the opponent to do too much, Xiang Jie would not care about the opponent easily.


    To be honest, when I saw Xiang Jie and Yang Jianjun face to face just now, Xiang Shan really wanted to step forward to help. At least, she couldn''t let her eldest sister be bullied.


    However, she hesitated for a long time, but was never able to take this step bravely. Because she knew clearly in her heart that she was only asking for insults when she went out by herself.


    She can''t get pregnant, can''t have children, this has become an established fact. She went out at this time, just asking Yang Jianjun and his current wife to have an insult and mockery.


    Unexpectedly, what Xiang Jie said behind her gave Xiang Shan a little bit of face back in her heart. Although what Xiang Jie said was not true, at least in front of Yang Jianjun, she would not appear so humble.


    In fact, Xiang Shan still has very traditional in his bones. A woman must give birth to a child, and must be passed down to her husband''s family. She also agrees with this point, otherwise, she would not feel so humble.


    Women who cannot have children are indeed inferior. At least that''s what she thinks in her heart. This is why she doesn''t want to remarry. Even if she remarries, she can''t give birth. In other people''s homes, will she still be discriminated against?


    This is good now. She is alone and has a happy life with her elder sister, doing business when she is busy, and chatting with her family when she is not busy. For her, this is already the happiest thing in hi''s life.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie. There was a little gratitude in her eyes, and a little luck.


    I am grateful for Xiang Jie''s love and tolerance for herself. Fortunately, the position of the eldest sister earned her face.


    "It''s okay, in the future, you will straighten your waist in front of him, there is nothing to avoid." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan.


    "Yeah!" With Xiang Jie''s consolation, Xiang Shan felt that he had all the confidence and his waist could be straightened.


    "By the way, why are you back?" Xiang Jie asked her when she saw that Xiang Shan had finally calmed down now.


    Xiang Shan smiled slightly, and said: "Those mechanics have already been apprentices, and they are all experimenting on their posts! I thought, come to pick you up and have a look. In a few days, wait until all the workers are in place. Now, our factory can officially start business!"


    "My sisters really wanted to go together." Xiang Jie smiled at Xiang Shan, and said: "I originally wanted to go to the factory to see the progress, but I didn''t expect to run into this broom star."


    "Sister, then I will take you over to see it now?" Xiang Shan looked at Jie with joy and asked, as if what happened just now had disappeared in smoke at this moment.


    Following Xiang Jie for so long, I can more or less learn some spirit from Xiang Jie. Especially for people like Yang Jianjun, there is no need to care about him at all! If you care about this kind of person, that means you can¡¯t get along with yourself, so why bother?


    When Xiang Jie saw that Xiang Shan was like this, she knew that she had really let go of her heart, and she nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Go, let''s go now."


    "Your sisters, where are you going again?" When the two of them were about to turn around and leave, they saw Xiang Danian walking towards each other.


    He went to play chess at a neighbor''s house, and when he came back, he happened to ran into his two daughters.


    "Dad." Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie greeted Xiang Danian in unison.


    "Dad, I want to take my eldest sister to the factory to see." Xiang Shan said to Xiang Danian.


    "Watching all day long, what''s so interesting!" Xiang Danian said strangely to Xiang Shan: "Mountains are not easy to walk, don''t always take your eldest sister up the mountain."


    Xiang Danian is particularly concerned about Xiang Jie. She is pregnant now, and it is the time when she should be protected most. Moreover, Liu Cuifen also repeatedly told him to take Xiang Jie''s attention when he was okay. This girl was worried about too much, and she wanted to run outside at every turn.


    But Xiang Danian, a big living person, can''t always stay at home without going out? Therefore, he has nothing to go out for a stroll, or play cards or chess.


    Unexpectedly, this time he was caught upright.


    "Dad, I wanted to go." Xiang Jie quickly explained, for fear that Xiang Danian''s words would make Xiang Shan feel unbalanced.


    However, there doesn''t seem to be any change in Xiang Shan''s eyes. If the family members were toward Xiang Jie in the past, she would definitely be jealous, and would definitely look for trouble. But now it is different. The eldest sister loves herself so much, and the family loves her eldest sister. Not only will she not feel unhappy, but she will feel very pleased and happy.


    "You can''t go to what you want. It''s just a factory! It''s enough to have the third child in charge. You can just rest at home and raise your baby now. You don''t need to worry about other things."


    Xiang Danian''s attitude seemed a bit firm, and he didn''t seem to decide to let him go. If Xiang Jie really left, if something unexpected happened on the mountain, then he would really regret death. What''s more, he couldn''t explain to Liu Cuifen!


    "Dad, the third child said that the factory is now in place, and it will be officially opened soon. Are you still thinking about finding a position? Don''t you look like you used to look at what the factory is now? Is the situation?"


    Xiang Jie speaks to the most important point. She clearly knows Xiang Danian''s true thoughts.

 Chapter 879： Only cherish

    Over the years, Xiang Danian is about to feel bored at home. His biggest wish now is to hope that Xiang Jie can find a job for himself, whether he is brisk or tired, as long as he can do something.


    Originally, the enterprises in their village solved the employment problem of most people in their village. Now, as soon as the clothing factory was built, it has solved the employment problem of more people. Almost many people have already gone into battle. Now, they can join him. There are fewer and fewer people playing cards and chess.


    His life is getting more and more tasteless.


    Sure enough, when he heard Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Danian immediately became interested, a delighted smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and asked Xiang Shan: "Is what your eldest sister said is true?"


    Xiang Shan smiled helplessly when he saw his father''s face change so quickly. Fortunately, the eldest sister knows the key points when she speaks. Otherwise, the matter this time may not pass so easily, I am afraid that Xiang Danian will have to talk about it again.


    "Yes! Dad, the mechanics for training are already in place, and now they are practicing with machines! Most of them are already very proficient, and now they are waiting for the other employees to be recruited. After everyone is in place, We can find an auspicious day and it''s open!"


    When Xiang Shan said this, his eyes were full of excitement! It is indeed! This factory, with her efforts, has grown up step by step, from the initial search for land, to the purchase of machinery, and to the establishment of a factory later.


    Every step did not lose her credit. I built it with great pains, and I was naturally full of accomplishment in my heart. Moreover, human nature wants to show off in front of one''s relatives when there is a sense of accomplishment.


    When Xiang Danian heard what Xiang Shan said, he couldn''t help laughing. He did not expect that this progress was so fast. Before the second child was there, he went to the mountain with the second child to watch it, and he didn''t make such a fast progress! But now, it is indeed a little surprised.


    Xiang Danian rejoices in my heart! In this way, it means that he can also find a job, and in the future, he will no longer be a big idler.


    "That''s great, let''s not wait anymore, and go!" Xiang Danian said, and moved on.


    Seeing his figure hurriedly trying to leave, Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Danian turned his head and watched the two of them still standing still, he frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "Go! Why are you smirking?"


    "Dad, how do you go? Go on?" Xiang Jie interrupted Xiang Danian and asked him.


    To be honest, when Xiang Jie decided to go to the mountain just now, she really planned to walk. Because there was no one at home and no bicycles, she had no other way besides walking.


    But now, thinking of the way up and down the mountain, she suddenly flinched. This man! You can''t talk to someone in front of you, and you want to act like a baby when there are people. Otherwise, don''t mention how strong and capable you are when you are alone!


    In fact, Xiang Jie had suffered so much in her previous life, and had suffered so much tiredness, and now that she had to walk a few more steps, it was not a big problem for her at all. However, what makes her different from her previous life is that in this life someone loves and someone loves it!


    So well! Being a human being, it is inevitable to be a little bit hypocritical.


    "Wait, I''ll go to your third grandpa''s house to borrow his tricycle and take you and the third one." Xiang Danian suddenly remembered and said to Xiang Jie.


    Just about to turn around and leave, as if thinking of something, he turned to Xiang Jie and said with joy: "Your Big Three''s car is still a motorcycle! Let''s go up the mountain vigorously, so we don''t need to go down the cart."


    After that, Xiang Danian turned and left with a look of pride. His steps are a bit fast, even a little excitement is mixed in his back, and he keeps humming a small tune in his mouth!


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, looking at this scene, she felt extremely happy in her heart.


    "Sister, you look at Dad like a child." Xiang Shan turned her head and looked at Xiang Jie and said.


    "Old kids, old kids! The older you get, the more you look like a child." Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing while looking at his father''s back.


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Shan couldn''t help looking at his father''s back. Before, she hadn''t looked at her father very seriously, but now, she seems to see a lot of white hair on the back of his father''s head.


    As if at this moment, she **** realized that her father was really old. He is no longer the healthy middle-aged father she remembered as a child, nor the drunk and irresponsible father she drank all day when she grew up.


    Think back to the things that I have experienced, from the initial chaos to the present happiness and harmony. In fact, it was really not easy to walk this way, and experienced so many ups and downs.


    "Yeah! Dad, I am really old." Xiang Shan couldn''t help sighing.


    A person''s life is really too short, just when you don''t expect it, time slips away quietly, leaving all kinds of marks of aging on your loved ones.


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Shan, smiled slightly, and said, "You can only cherish it!"


    The simple four words made Xiang Shan feel ashamed and embarrassed. Yes! Only cherish! But at the beginning, it was she herself who did so many wrong things, which led the family to where it is today.


    If not, how happy their family should be if they are together happily?


    At first, if she hadn''t ran away from home! At the beginning, Tianruo didn''t provoke the third child...


    No matter what happened in the past, there is no need to stop thinking about it. If you think too much, it is nothing more than adding troubles. Just like what the elder sister said, only cherish it.


    From now on, she will cherish every minute of life in this world and every minute of getting along with her family!


    "Then what about your bike?" Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Shan and said.


    "Let my dad take you, let me ride!" Xiang Shan responded.


    "Why are you tired of this? You don''t have to struggle to make a motorcycle. Or you can put it at Dongsheng''s house first, and then ride it when you come back."


    Uncle Dongsheng¡¯s house is the one next to him. If he walks towards the house, it¡¯s actually not far away. But Xiang Jie thought to herself, with such expectations in Xiang Danian''s heart, that she didn''t want Xiang Shan to let her father wait for the bicycle anymore.


    What''s more, the relationship between Uncle Dongsheng''s and Xiang Jie''s has always been good, and there is nothing unwilling to put a bicycle in his house.


    Suddenly...


    There was a huge noise from the motorcycle not far away, and the two sisters turned their heads and looked around, only to see Xiang Danian already riding a three-wheeled motorcycle.


    The noise of this three-wheeled motorcycle is a bit loud, and it reaches my ears all the way. However, watching Xiang Danian sitting on top with a smile on his lips and a proud face, Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan couldn''t help feeling happy from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 880： Old kid

    In the past few years, the living standards in the village have improved, and many people have bought motorcycles. Back then, Xiang Jie once suggested to Xiang Danian to buy him a motorcycle, so that it would be more convenient wherever he went.


    However, Xiang Danian felt that riding a motorcycle was too scary. As soon as the accelerator was turned on, the car moved forward quickly. When Xiang Danian thought about it, he felt that his heart was getting hairy, so he also dispelled the idea.


    However, Xiang Xing thought to himself, can''t Xiang Danian rely on a bicycle? If you want to go to a far place, just take a bus, it would be inconvenient! He also proposed to let him learn to drive.


    This frightened Xiang Danian, let alone driving, he didn''t dare to ride a motorcycle, driving four wheels, the speed was faster, where did this courage come from?


    I like this tricycle recently. When I went to the house of the three grandpas some time ago, seeing that the grandpa was convenient for riding, he always took the three grandpas out for shopping from time to time, in the town! In the city! Very convenient.


    Now the living conditions are better, and it''s not like before, holding the three and five dollars hesitated to spend. These companies of Xiang Jie gave them a good life guarantee. The workers in the cities have some treatment, and none of the workers who work in the factories is lacking.


    People slowly started to want to open it, especially San Da Ye, who has been imaginable in the past two years, and went to the department store with San Da Niang to buy something she likes.


    A person''s life is too short. To put it bluntly, their old couple are already people with loess buried in their necks. After so many years of suffering, they finally have a good life now. If they don¡¯t take advantage of the enjoyment now, is it possible that they have to wait to die? ?


    Although Xiang Danian said that he felt that the three great masters were right, but it had nothing to do with riding a tricycle. He persuaded the three great masters to be at this age and be careful to ride the bike safely.


    The three big masters were triumphant, patted his chest to assure that his car was extremely skilled. Moreover, no one cares more about his life than him, he is terribly afraid of death, so you must pay attention to the roads of natural cars.


    The three masters began to persuade him to learn from Danian, and told him to buy a tricycle. At first, Xiang Danian was quite resistant, because he was really afraid of danger, but the three masters said that the tricycle has good stability and is not easy to overturn, and it is easy to learn.


    After being said several times by the three masters, Xiang Danian was moved. So I went down to learn how to ride a tricycle with the three masters. Good guy, I found out after the school started. It didn''t seem to be too difficult. I learned it all afternoon.


    In the past two days, he has been thinking about this three-wheeled motorcycle. Originally wanted to buy one, but Liu Cuifen said that he didn''t want to do anything. He always felt that this kind of thing was too dangerous. They were safe and sound, just plain and plain. What''s more, Xiang Jie always drives them out, so there is really no need to buy a car.


    Xiang Danian actually listened to what Liu Cuifen said. No, after several criticisms, he accepted the criticism happily.


    Seeing Xiang Danian telling this to himself, Xiang Jie felt a little bit sad. In fact, my father is a person who loves his wife very much. I heard from the elders in the family that when Fang Yuxin hadn¡¯t ran away, Xiang Danian was kind to her. The educated youth went to the countryside to do so much, but Xiang Danian did everything he could do for her, so he still suffered. Quite a lot of criticism.


    Why! I can only say that this is everyone''s fate! The father and mother were destined to endure so many hardships, and in the end there was no good result.


    In fact, Xiang Danian is also a kind-hearted person, only those years of heavy drinking and letting his spleen and bowel movements become like that.


    When Xiang Danian talked about the tricycle, the happy smile on the corner of his mouth could not be concealed. Xiang Jie could see that he really liked this three-wheeled motorcycle.


    Xiang Danian is also very careful, knowing that the mountain road is not easy to walk, and Xiang Jie is still pregnant, so he slowed down specially to avoid the potholes. Xiang Jie and the others were sitting in the back of the car. The bumps were extremely severe, so he was extremely careful.


    Along the way, Xiang Danian rode a tricycle and was so self-satisfied, his waist was so straight, and when he saw people, he started to greet them with his throat, as if he were an old child.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie looked at each other, and both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    When they arrived at the garment factory, Xiang Danian and Xiang Shan hurriedly stepped forward to help Xiangjie.


    After getting off the car, they went to visit the workshop. In the huge workshop, all the machines have been sorted out, and many workers have already started busy practicing in front of the machines.


    Looking at Xiang Danian, a delightful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It''s done! This time it really became!


    Excited for a while, his pace was quicker. He shuttled in the workshop, bent over in front of the machine and looked carefully.


    The operator is from the village next door, and he also knows Xiang Danian. Apart from anything else, the prestige of Xiang Jia in commemorating the village is incredible. They are not only bigger and stronger, but the main thing is that they do good deeds.


    For such a person, who is not grateful? In other words, who doesn''t want to fudge?


    Looking at Xiang Danian, the rows of thin threads, once passed in this machine, turned into a piece of cloth, which is really amazing.


    Before leaving, I couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to the guy, and exclaimed, "Young man, do it!"


    "Okay, Uncle Xiang!"


    Looking at Xiang Danian, there was a joy in his heart, and his eyes were full of longing.


    Although they already have a lot of factories, but like this garment factory, there are so many mechanized, this is the first one.


    He stood on the spot, squinted his eyes and looked at the entire workshop, feeling full of emotions in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, Dad?" Xiang Jie stood beside Xiang Danian, looking at him and asked with concern.


    Just now his pace was called fast, and she and Xiang Shan followed closely behind them to catch up.


    Xiang Danian did not look back at Xiang Jie, his eyes still fixed on the machine in front of him, he took a deep breath, and sighed at Xiang Jie: "This era has changed! Look at these advanced equipment, our age, That''s a bitter! Now the day is getting better and better, I look happy!"


    People of my father''s generation have indeed suffered too much, and their suffering at that time is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Xiang Jie turned her head and looked at Xiang Danian, seeing that there were already some gray hairs on his temples, and she was full of emotion in her heart.


    For a moment, all the experiences between her and her father were played like a slide in my mind, scene after scene.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, and what she can do now is "only cherish"!

 Chapter 881： What a joke

    On the way back, Xiang Danian''s excitement did not stabilize, and he praised the garment factory all the time.


    "The third child! You did a good job this time!" Xiang Danian couldn''t help but said a few compliments to Xiangshan.


    Xiang Shan pursed her lips and smiled. She hasn''t received praise from her family for a long time. Now that his father can praise himself so sincerely, Xiang Shan''s heart is also very happy and warm.


    Especially for this clothing factory, she did put too much effort into it. Although she never said how hard and tired she was, she never went to the family to ask for credit, right? However, it is natural to be happy if someone can praise oneself.


    "But, you have to be humble, you can''t be proud!" Xiang Danian''s praise, before he had time to make Xiang Shan happy, he continued.


    "I know, Dad." Xiang Shan turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, smiled slightly, and then pulled out his throat and responded to Xiang Danian.


    The motorcycle''s voice was too loud, and Xiang Shan was afraid of overriding his voice, so he raised his voice for fear that Xiang Danian would not be able to hear it.


    After speaking, she and Xiang Jie looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile.


    Xiang Shan sat upright, looking at the passing scenery. The scenery in Xingfu Village is really good! There are verdant mountains everywhere, and even the air exudes a sweet smell.


    I really can''t figure it out, why did I hate this place so much before?


    Is the heart changed? At that time she was too naive, too ignorant. She is at least mature and steady now.


    In the future, she will follow her eldest sister to live and develop in this beautiful place! Until old, until death!


    In the dead of night, Xiang Jie was lying on the bed, but couldn''t sleep anymore. Zhou Gang saw that she was always tossing over and over, and he was very concerned, so he found the light rope, turned on the light, sat up, looked at Jie and asked:


    "What''s wrong, can''t you sleep?"


    "Zhou Gang." Xiang Jie also sat up and took a deep breath, looking at Zhou Gang with a heavy expression.


    "I''m here! What''s the matter, tell me, don''t hold yourself in your heart." Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s hand and stroked her gently, speaking with her in a gentle tone.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. That is... When the second child was still at home, Takako mentioned to me that I want to stay at home forever, so that the child can grow up in his hometown and let him have memories of his hometown. ! But, I rejected it."


    When Xiang Jie talked about this, she felt a little sad. At that time, Takako''s eyes seemed so full of expectation. When a person decides something enthusiastically, but the other person throws a basin of cold water down, the feeling is really heartbreaking.


    Now, when Xiang Jie recalled Takako''s expression at that time, she felt as if she was pressing a stone in her heart, making herself feel a little difficult to breathe.


    "I heard my second child say it." Zhou Gang said to Xiang Jie: "You don''t have to worry about this matter, you are doing the right thing."


    Zhou Gang knows that although Xiang Jie is always vigorous and resolute in her career, she is not so soft-hearted in life! She is not willing to refuse any request from anyone in the family, as long as she can do it, she will do her best.


    "You have an unexpected vision for business. Now the company is on the rise. Until someone trusts it, Er Zhuang can''t let go. I know that Takako is also sincere, but her sincerity, how much Somewhat impulsive."


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, said this, then paused, and continued: "Perhaps because Er Zhuang did not go home for the full moon, I criticized him a few words, maybe it was these few words that made me wake up. They were husband and wife, so Takako had the eagerness to return to her hometown. But she didn''t worry about the big things and small things behind these things."


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and listened carefully to his persuasion. Whenever she was confused or helpless, Zhou Gang came to comfort herself patiently. Every time, he was able to hit the key point and open his knot.


    "That''s why! It''s really unnecessary to get entangled to sleep for this. Maybe Takako is just an impulse, maybe, it''s just an unintentional mistake. In your heart, you don''t have to be so sad about this matter. "


    Xiang Jie leaned forward, nestled in Zhou Gang''s arms, and whispered softly: "It''s great to have you!"


    Yes! Nice to have you!


    In the previous life, she was lonely and helpless, so she spent her short life like this. The love Zhou Gang gave to herself is the driving force for her to struggle in this world, and it is also a harbor that she can rely on after her hard work.


    "Fool, I exist for you!" Zhou Gang hugged Xiang Jie tightly, and gently pressed a kiss on her forehead.


    Xiang Jie raised her head, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at Zhou Gang and nodded heavily.


    "Okay, can you sleep peacefully now?" Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie with a face of affection.


    But seeing Xiangjie lying down on the bed obediently, Zhou Gang turned off the light, then leaned close to Xiangjie and hugged her in his arms.


    Xiang Jie thinks he is her harbor. But he thinks Xiang Jie is his stop! Because only with Xiang Jie can he feel that life is meaningful.


    Zhou just stopped working on this day. Xiang Jie quietly called Zhou Gang over, wanting him to take him out.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s mysterious look, Zhou Gang was a little puzzled. This woman didn''t know what else to do?


    Although she doesn''t want to disclose it, there is nothing she can do about it! Who made him love her so much? As long as it was said from Xiang Jie''s mouth, he would have to sacrifice his life and execute it!


    After arriving at the destination, I learned that Xiang Jie wanted to buy a motorcycle. This surprised Zhou Gang and asked her, "What do you do with a motorcycle?"


    "Go!" Xiang Jie held the handle of the motorcycle and looked up at Zhou Gang, answering as it should be.


    Zhou Gang frowned, looked at Xiang Jie in disbelief, and exclaimed, "Go ahead!"


    "Ah! Yes, I''m driving."


    "What are you kidding?" Zhou Gang was a little annoyed for a while, and hurriedly stepped forward and took Xiang Jie''s hand to leave: "You are pregnant now, is this something you can play with?"


    "Oh!" Xiang Jie broke free of Zhou Gang''s restraint, stood still, frowned slightly, and looked at Zhou Gang with an annoyed look: "You are stupid! Can you really drive me!"


    Zhou Gang was a little strange, looking at Xiang Jie with a puzzled expression.


    "Bought it for our dad." Xiang Jie explained to him when he saw that he couldn''t turn around.


    While talking, she had already returned to the motorcycle. In addition to Jialing motorcycles, there are several tricycles here, and Xiang Jie''s eyes settled on the tricycles.

 Chapter 882： Wife control

    The look of longing in Xiang Danian''s eyes at the time, Xiang Jie still vividly remembers. In fact, Xiang Jie still thinks that his father is quite remarkable. After all, he still has a fancy sense of safety.


    Moreover, Liu Cuifen was in his eyes, not for anything else, just for Liu Cuifen, she would definitely take care of herself.


    What''s more, even if he had a tricycle, he wouldn''t go too far, at most, he would go shopping in the county or city. No matter how far he was, where could he go?


    After Zhou Gang listened to Xiang Jie''s words, the hanging heart was finally relieved. But thinking that Liu Cuifen never allowed Xiang Danian to buy a tricycle, Zhou Gang frowned.


    "Didn''t our mother say not to let our dad buy it? If you bought it back like this, didn''t it give them a conflict?"


    Zhou Gang asked Xiangjie.


    Xiang Jie felt that she had never seen her father at this age, and her father''s eyes had been so eager for something. Xiang Jie also considered this issue, for fear that Liu Cuifen would quarrel with Xiang Danian.


    But in fact, when you think about it carefully, when Liu Cuifen said this, his attitude didn''t seem to be so strong that he couldn''t do it. Xiang Jie thought to herself, Liu Cuifen was actually looking forward to letting Xiang Danian take her out, right?


    Because once in a while, when Xiang Danian told Liu Cuifen about the Three Great Masters, her eyes were full of envy.


    But no matter how envious it is, it''s just helpless. If they want to go out, they have to rely on bicycles. But now that Xiang Da Nian is older, he can''t ride a bike very far before he starts to panting with fatigue. The second best method is to take the bus. However, buses also have the inconvenience of buses.


    If you can ask Xiang Danian to take her for a stroll, it is also a very romantic thing.


    "It''s okay, I understand our mother." Xiang Jie smiled slightly and responded to Zhou Gang.


    She not only knows Liu Cuifen, but also Xiang Danian!


    After buying a three-wheeled motorcycle, how to ride it back became a problem. Zhou Gang was worried that Xiangjie was happy alone, and he couldn''t ask Xiangjie to ride a tricycle, and the tricycle couldn''t be put in the trunk...


    After repeated disputes, Xiang Jie won the final decision and made the final decision. Xiang Jie drove, Zhou Gang was riding a tricycle.


    In any case, driving is safer than a tricycle. What''s more, Xiang Jie had never been in contact with this kind of tricycle, and Zhou Gang could not be relieved by asking her to ride it.


    Xiang Jie drove home. Just a short distance after entering the village, she saw Xiang Danian walking toward home drastically with her hands behind her back, singing operas in her mouth, looking triumphant.


    Xiang Jie honked the car horn behind her back. Xiang Danian, who had been immersed in his own joy, suddenly rang the horn, frightened him, and couldn''t help jumping up.


    He turned around, just about to start complaining, take a closer look, hey! Isn''t this their car?


    Originally thought it was Zhou Gang, but after another look, it turned out to be his own daughter.


    Xiang Jie put her left arm on the window, poked out half of her head, and looked at Xiang Danian with joy and said, "Dad, what happy things have happened, so happy?"


    "I won four games in a row this afternoon. Your Uncle Dongsheng is about to be anxious with me." Xiang Danian said, with a little pride in his eyes.


    The old men of them always get together to play chess when everything is fine, but Xiang Danian''s chess skills are not good and always lose. Every time he loses, he also jumps Xiang Danianqi. But today I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, Xiang Danian was lucky and won three in a row!


    This time, it was not Xiang Danian who was angry, but Dongsheng. This time, Xiang Danian was very proud, and he was in a very good mood.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian, couldn''t help but smile, winked at him, and said, "Get in the car, I''ll take you back."


    Liu Daxing''s home in the village where Xiang Danian went, there is still a long way to go home! Xiang Danian dared not go home too late for fear that Liu Cuifen would be angry, so he came back early. It is said that every time after Xiang Danian left, San Da Ye and Liu Dongsheng would still kill a few more games at Liu Daxing''s house, and always joke that Xiang Danian is a strict wife.


    Xiang Danian got into the car happily. After sitting in the co-pilot, he suddenly remembered, and asked Xiang Jie, "Where did you go? Why did you drive? You are pregnant now! How dangerous!"


    "Dad, I''m just pregnant, I''m not that delicate. I haven''t been pregnant before." Xiang Jie groaned, turned the steering wheel, and turned towards his home.


    "Did my mother go home?" Xiang Jie asked Danian.


    "I''m not home yet! I don''t know, it''s about time to go back." Xiang Danian said to Xiang Jie.


    Liu Cuifen is actually quite responsible. In addition to taking Zhou An at home, she also arranged the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the family.


    No matter how she plays outside, as long as it''s time for dinner, she will always go home early to prepare the family''s meals. Even if there were no other people in the family, she would never treat Xiang Danian badly, and she would be comfortable with him alone.


    Liu Cuifen''s dedication to the family, the family members have seen and remembered in their hearts. She is kind to her family, and Xiang Danian will naturally treat Liu Cuifen better.


    This is one of the reasons why their family is becoming more and more harmonious.


    On the open space in front of the gate, Xiang Jie parked the car and got out of the car with Xiang Danian. As soon as he walked towards the door, he saw Liu Cuifen coming out of the Wang''s house next door, still holding Zhou An in his hand.


    Every time, Zhou An played happily. Moreover, he is also a special kiss to Liu Cuifen, and the two of them can get along harmoniously.


    "Where did you go?" Liu Cuifen asked Xiangjie in surprise when he saw Xiangjie driving.


    When Xiang Jie was pregnant, the family had already agreed that Xiang Jie would not be able to drive anymore! At least, during the period of her pregnancy, she was determined not to drive.


    Xiang Jie also agreed at the time, why has she changed her mind now?


    "Go to the city." Xiang Jie smiled slightly and responded to Liu Cuifen.


    "It''s not that you can''t drive!" Liu Cuifen stared at Xiang Jie with a serious face, and scolded her: "You kid, why are you so disobedient?"


    Zhou An raised his head, looked at Liu Cuifen with a pair of innocent eyes, and asked: "Grandma, mother is not obedient, is An An obedient?"


    Liu Cuifen looked down at Zhou An, her eyes softened a lot in an instant: "We An An is the most obedient!"

 Chapter 883： Hard to defend

    While talking, Liu Cuifen also gave Zhou An a faint smile.


    Xiang Jie frowned and looked at Liu Cuifen dissatisfiedly: "Mom, you are treating it differently!"


    "It''s just to treat you differently, you kid, why are you so disobedient!" Obviously, Liu Cuifen was indeed a little angry this time.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of motorcycles suddenly heard from a short distance away. Everyone couldn''t help turning their heads, but saw Zhou Gang riding towards them on a three-wheeled motorcycle.


    Maybe it was because he was riding too fast, maybe because the wind was too strong, and Zhou Gang''s hair style had been blown out of order. Moreover, there was a lot of dust on his face, and his whole person looked like dust and dust.


    Liu Cuifen was still weird just now! Why did Xiangjie drive here by herself? Where did she go just now? Now I see Zhou Gang coming back on a tricycle.


    With a smile on the corner of Zhou Gang''s mouth, he parked the tricycle at his door, and watched Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen grinning endlessly.


    In fact, he was a pleased laugh, and he was afraid that Liu Cuifen would blame himself.


    "Are you riding your Big Three''s car?" Liu Cuifen asked, looking at Zhou Gang.


    But, how can she look, these two tricycles are not like the three big masters! This one is obviously a new car, and the appearance of the car is not very similar to that of the three big masters. The most important thing is that although this motorcycle will make a sudden noise, it sounds much quieter than that of the three big masters.


    The three-wheeled motorcycle is terrific. He is at the east end of the village, and you can hear the sound of his tricycle when you are at the west end of the village. As long as you hear this voice, everyone will know that it is the Three Great Masters who are back.


    In this era, there are more motorcycles. This kind of tricycle is actually the least practical. Pulling things can''t pull too much, and sitting around panicked. Many people who really need to use a car to pull things, most of them buy agricultural tricycles.


    "No." Zhou Gang got out of the car, walked to Xiang Jie, and handed the key to Xiang Jie.


    Zhou An looked at the tricycle, feeling strange, and ran over, wanting to climb on it to take a look.


    Fearing that Zhou An would be in danger, Liu Cuifen followed him every step of the way. However, without getting Zhou Gang''s answer, Liu Cuifen''s heart was like what happened.


    "Whose is it?" Liu Cuifen asked with some confusion.


    Looking at the key Zhou Gang handed over, Xiang Jie understood what he meant. He didn''t dare to carry this pot! I''m afraid Liu Cuifen will be fierce to him.


    Xiang Jie rolled her eyes helplessly at him, then handed the key in her hand to Xiang Danian, and said to Xiang Danian, "Dad, this is a gift from Zhou Gang!"


    Xiang Jie''s words scared Zhou Gang. He didn''t expect Xiang Jie to say that. He choked with saliva for a while and coughed uncontrollably.


    He turned his head, stared at Xiang Jie with a pair of big eyes, and looked at Xiang Jie incredulously. However, Xiang Jie looked triumphant, as if, besides, you dare not admit it, I would say it was you!


    And Xiang Jie''s words more than shocked Zhou Gang? Also shocked Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen! Both of them looked at Xiang Jie with incredible expressions, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    This is for him? So, in other words, will he also ride a tricycle in the future?


    After a long while, Xiang Danian came back to his senses, suppressing his smile, and didn''t want to express his joy too obviously in front of Liu Cuifen: "This is a good one, not every year, how can you give it back to me? Where''s the gift?"


    "Yeah! How can you give your father a gift so well?" Xiang Jie pushed Zhou Gang, with a pair of innocent eyes open, and blinked at Zhou Gang, with a successful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Gang was so helpless to the extreme, where is there such a pitted wife!


    He raised his hand, clenched his fist, placed it on his lips, and coughed gently. He should have known that his wife''s "bad thoughts". Why! It''s hard to guard against!


    What can I do now? It can only suffer.


    "That... it''s like this, Mom, listen to me." Zhou Gang said, leaning close to Liu Cuifen, showing a flattering smile, and said to her:


    "Recently, Xiang Jie and I watched the three big masters riding a tricycle and taking the three big mothers out to go shopping. The three big mothers were so proud in their hearts. Xiang Jie and I discussed buying one for my dad and also taking you with you. Go out and stroll around, save the time spent staying at home all day,"


    "You have been taking care of this family and An''an in these years. It is really hard work. You should also enjoy the happiness and freedom. According to what Xiang Jie and I mean! You want to buy a car for Dad. But he said nothing, and said you were worried. I think he will ride the tricycle of the three great masters in the past two days, so I should discuss with Xiang Jie, it is time to be filial and filial to you, so I went to buy a tricycle. Come."


    Zhou Gang''s words simply pulled Xiang Jie in. Since Xiang Jie wanted him to be caught in this black pot, he naturally wanted to drag Xiang Jie into the water.


    On the side, Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang''s back, wishing to cut out a hole in his back! Zhou Gang felt that his back was chilly, and he couldn''t help shivering!


    Looking at Liu Cuifen''s eyes from the initial seriousness, to now it has become a little softer, Zhou Gang''s hanging heart, this slowly let go.


    Liu Cuifen wasn''t the one who didn''t understand it. Zhou Gang''s frightened look was enough to see that the mastermind of this matter was Xiang Jie!


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but fixed his gaze on Xiang Jie''s body. The serious look gave Xiang Jie a sense of oppression that there was nowhere to escape.


    She finally raised her head bravely, walked to Liu Cuifen, took her arm, and coaxed at her coquettishly:


    "Mom! Don''t be angry, look, I bought all these tricycles, just keep them! There are so many motorcycle riders in this world! Are they all well..."


    "Bah, baah, what a frustrating thing to say!" When Liu Cuifen heard Xiang Jie say this, he spit out a few mouthfuls, which can be regarded as spitting out these unlucky anger.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie spit out a few spit in cooperation: "Bah, baah! Mom, I mean, riding a bicycle is safe and unsafe. It''s all personal. You see my dad is such a steady person. There must be no problems."


    "Is he steady?" Liu Cuifen couldn''t be angry at Zhou Gang, couldn''t be angry at Xiang Jie. In the end, she could only cast her anger on Xiang Danian''s body, staring at him, wishing to burn him. .


    Xiang Danian was really wronged! He didn''t participate in this matter, and he only knew about it now. However, seeing Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang being so filial, they quietly bought the tricycle they wanted, and the joy in my heart couldn''t be restrained.

 Chapter 884： Try car skills

    What is a picture of life in this world? Isn¡¯t it just being old? And his children, how filial to him, how can he not feel proud in his heart? At this moment, although he looks timid in front of Liu Cuifen, he is actually straighter than anyone else.


    Liu Cuifen looked at him deliberately suppressing the excitement in his heart, really angry and funny. Although Liu Cuifen was a little annoyed, it was indeed a good thing. In addition, Xiang Jie is always acting like a baby in front of her now, and she is gone for a while.


    "Mom, don''t be angry with my dad. He is kept in the dark. I dare to assure you that he really doesn''t know this matter!"


    "Yeah! Mom, don''t blame Dad. This is a good thing. If Dad gets tired of riding this tricycle in the future, I''ll give you another car."


    Zhou Gang also started to persuade Liu Cuifen from the side. At this moment, he and Xiang Jie worked together.


    Now, the most important thing is to allow Liu Cuifen to accept this motorcycle. The whole family is very happy, otherwise, I am afraid that the past few days will not have a good life.


    Speaking of Liu Cuifen''s current status in the family, it is not the same as in the past, the face of the big, the high-status, which family does not coax, which does not confess?


    Seeing Xiang Danian, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang have been talking for themselves, at this time, they can''t hide behind and be like turtles, right? So, he walked to Liu Cuifen and smiled at her and said:


    "Okay, look at the children, buy things for us, and have to coax you, this is enough face!"


    When Liu Cuifen heard Xiang Danian''s words, he broke the defense in a moment, and chuckled. Woman! Naturally, she likes to be held by others. Although Liu Cuifen is getting older, she also has the desire to be favored by others!


    Seeing Liu Cuifen smiled, the heart hanging by Xiang Danian finally let go: "This is the right thing! Look, when is our family not in harmony? ... Or, I will take you. Go around?"


    "Turn around, turn around!" Liu Cuifen hasn''t responded yet! But seeing that Zhou An was no longer excited, he jumped and jumped in the car.


    He took Liu Cuifen''s hand, raised his head, and looked at Liu Cuifen with a pair of innocent eyes. A pure smile came from the corner of his mouth and asked Liu Cuifen, "Grandma, let''s go around."


    "Go! Mom, take it as an accompanying An''an." Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie quickly comforted Liu Cuifen. Everyone in the family knows that Zhou An is Liu Cuifen''s darling. She can refuse anyone, but she cannot refuse any request from Zhou An.


    "Go! Mom, try my dad''s car skills." Zhou Gang also comforted Liu Cuifen while he was hitting the iron.


    When Liu Cuifen saw this, the family had coaxed her like that. If she was still hanging her face and putting on a score, it would be a bit too shameful.


    Especially when she saw Zhou An''s big innocent eyes, she felt that her heart was about to melt. The child Zhou An grew up in her hand, and he grew up with Liu Cuifen every day. In other words, Zhou An was Liu Cuifen''s life!


    An existence that feels more intimate than her own son!


    "Okay, okay, let''s listen to you." Liu Cuifen really has nothing to do with her. For Zhou An, she must go too!


    "Come on!" Xiang Danian walked up to the tricycle excitedly, got on the tricycle, inserted the key in his hand into the car, and a smile of joy appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Mom, wait a minute, I''ll get a horse for you." Zhou Gang said, and hurried towards the house.


    After a while, he took out another horse. Zhou Gang was still very careful. He took Mazar and specially put a cotton pad on it. Put Mazha on the side of the car body near the handrail, then turned to Liu Cuifen and said:


    "Mom, when you sit next to the side, hold on to this place, so that you won''t get scolded."


    Liu Cuifen looked at Zhou An''s diligent look, how could he have the heart to lose his temper with them again? Then he smiled helplessly, nodded and replied: "Okay, okay!"


    "I''ll help you." Zhou Gang said, and helped Liu Cuifen into the car.


    This support made Zhou An extremely anxious. He stood on the ground and jumped up anxiously: "I want to go up too, I want to turn around!"


    "Baby, don''t worry." Xiang Jie leaned down and picked up Zhou An: "Mom will hold you up."


    "Boss..."


    As soon as Xiang Jie hugged Zhou An in her arms, she heard Liu Cuifen shout anxiously. This abruptly shocked Xiang Jie. She squatted and didn''t dare to move. She turned her head and looked puzzled. Looking at Liu Cuifen, he thought it was something like a bug on him!


    "Ah! What''s the matter?" Xiang Jie didn''t dare to move, her voice trembling.


    Liu Cuifen is about to get out of the car, her face is full of anxiety: "Don''t move, you are pregnant! I''m going to hug, I''ll hug!"


    "Oh! My goodness!" Xiang Jie took a deep breath and sighed helplessly: "My mother, are you trying to scare me to death!"


    Liu Cuifen''s shout just now really frightened Xiang Jie.


    Zhou Gang also squatted in place and dared not move. After hearing her words behind, Zhou Gang was relieved. He pressed Liu Cuifen to the car and said to her, "Mom, wait, I''ll bring Zhou An over."


    Liu Cuifen looked at Zhou Gang''s helpless look, couldn''t help but slapped him on the arm with a smile, angrily said: "You should have hugged it a long time ago. Is it time for the boss to hug the child?"


    "Yes, yes, my negligence. From now on! I will definitely treat Xiang Jie as a national treasure!" Zhou Gang teased Liu Cuifen with a smile on his face.


    Xiang Jie slowly got up, watching Zhou Gang triumphantly shook his head again, if it shook his head. The meaning seems to be saying, look, even if you don''t protect me, my family will protect me!


    Zhou Gang walked to Zhou An''s side, knelt down and hugged Zhou An in his arms. When he was about to turn around and leave, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiangjie''s head vigorously.


    At this moment, she messed up Xiang Jie''s hairstyle. Xiang Jie curled his lips, pretending to stare angrily at Zhou Gang''s back.


    Zhou Gang seemed to feel the coolness coming from behind him, so he turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, and smiled at him with a curled mouth. Then, he hugged Zhou An to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen took Zhou An and let him sit on his lap. Just now Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang''s funny childlike appearance made Liu Cuifen feel extremely happy in his heart.


    Although these are not her children, they are all her children.


    Xiang Danian looked back at Liu Cuifen, grinning all the time. He couldn''t wait to get the car up now, and took Liu Cuifen for a round.

 Chapter 885： Take a drive

    "Old lady, are you sitting still? I''ll take you for a drive!"


    Xiang Danian''s tone was full of excitement, and these words couldn''t help making Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang laugh.


    Not to mention, although Xiang Danian is older, he is still a bit romantic. At this time, Liu Cuifen felt a little embarrassed.


    She glared helplessly at Xiang Danian, and groaned at him: "The dog Zhang Yanjiao is making foreign affairs. Let''s go around once around! Let''s go for a drive."


    "Is that how they are performed on TV?" Xiang Danian was not annoyed, he still just looked at Liu Cuifen with a smile.


    Xiang Danian has a good temper, he is not irritable all day long, especially he never loses his temper with Liu Cuifen. Since the day when she followed Xiang Danian, she had never seen Xiang Danian lose her temper.


    The only few times when he fell out with Xiang Jie, there were also reasons for himself.


    Among other things, Xiang Danian is absolutely good to him! Over the years, she couldn''t pick a word out!


    She spent the first half of her life in hard work. Her husband died early, and she was a woman with three children, pulling them up step by step. Fortunately, God has eyes, let her know Xiang Danian and follow Xiang Danian.


    Looking at the children before him, Liu Cuifen''s heart was almost surrounded by happiness and warmth.


    Xiang Danian made a series of preliminary actions, which set the tricycle on fire. This newly bought tricycle is still somewhat different from the tricycle of the three great masters, and he also slowly figured it out.


    The brake was released, the accelerator was increased, and he almost flew out.


    This time, the family was terrified. Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie hurried to catch up, but Xiang Danian stepped on the brakes in time.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Cuifen hugged Zhou An tightly with one hand and the handrail tightly with the other. He was so swayed that he almost shook his waist.


    "What is this? You also said that you have good skills!" Liu Cuifen frowned, and shouted at Xiang Danian angrily: "Don''t move! I don''t want to be your car!"


    As Liu Cuifen said, he lowered his head to look at Zhou An in his arms. He looked at Zhou An with staring eyes and a look of horror, but Liu Cuifen was distressed: "Oh, baby, are you terrified? You Smelly grandpa, let''s not take his car anymore."


    "Hahaha!" Zhou An looked at Liu Cuifen, but suddenly opened his mouth and laughed: "Grandma, it''s fun, it''s fun!"


    Good fun? These three words surprised everyone present. This child, just now, but everyone''s hearts were almost scared out, he actually said it was fun?


    Perhaps, he did feel a little scared just now, because it happened so suddenly. However, after stopping, he actually felt funny again.


    "Oh! Look at you, what anxious!" Xiang Danian turned around, pulled Liu Cuifen from behind, and groaned at her: "Didn''t I just touch the handle of this tricycle? Too familiar, you sit down, I''ll do it again!"


    "Do it again?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Danian incredulously: "Throw out our mother again?"


    When Xiang Jie saw that Zhou An and Liu Cuifen were fine, the tension in her heart was relieved. When she heard Liu Cuifen''s words from Xiang Danian, she couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, the love of their husband and wife is quite enviable.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? I originally wanted you to behave in front of my mother! It''s okay for you to take off on the spot!" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian and couldn''t help joking.


    This kind of tricycle has gears, and when it is in the first gear, it is very vigorous. If you are not careful, it is really possible to let the car take off.


    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie, and smiled a little embarrassedly: "Hey, am I not some handcrafted? It''s okay, your dad has become familiar with it after I touched it this time."


    "dad¡­¡­"


    As soon as Xiang Danian finished speaking, Xiang Shan came over on a bicycle. She got off the bicycle, set it up, walked to Xiang Danian, looked him up and down, and said with joy:


    "Dad! Isn''t this the Big Three''s car? This is..."


    "Your eldest sister and your brother-in-law just bought it for me." When Xiang Danian said this, there was a proud smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh! It''s amazing, my dad has become a car owner." Xiang Shan looked at the tricycle in a circle, then looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, this is for my dad to take you. Do you want to go for a drive? My dad''s skills are good, so you can rest assured and enjoy!"


    When Xiang Shan uttered these words, Xiang Jie almost laughed. Isn''t this a naked face slap? Only a second ago, her great father shook her annoyed mother on the bike.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?" Xiang Shan was a little unsure, so she turned her head to look at Xiangjie and asked puzzledly.


    "What are you laughing at? Ask your dad!" Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but groaned.


    "What''s the matter, Dad?" Xiang Shan turned to look at Xiang Danian and asked.


    "This is not a new car! I''m not familiar with it. I was a little anxious in gear and almost flew out. This will change your mother''s face!" Xiang Danian said with some embarrassment.


    Xiang Shan grinned and smiled a little embarrassingly, indeed she slapped her face a bit. Seeing Liu Cuifen''s annoyed look, she also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Xiang Shan is actually quite smart. He glanced at the faces of the people around him, and he probably understood the current situation.


    The eldest sister talked to herself before, saying that my father wanted a tricycle in particular, but the mother did not allow it. It seems that now, the family is trying their best to please this great mother!


    "Mom, don''t worry, my dad may be really not familiar with this new car. Some time ago, he took my sister and me to the mountain with my three-wheeled tricycle. My dad can ride safely. It''s not bumpy, and..."


    Before Xiang Shan finished speaking, they saw Xiang Jie and Xiang Danian winking at her. For a time, Xiang Shan suddenly realized. Before, my father kept telling himself that they had to keep a secret with his mother about their going up the mountain, knowing that if Xiang Jie went up the mountain, she would erupt in a volcano.


    Xiang Shan realized the importance of the matter and quickly covered his mouth!


    "Ahem!" Liu Cuifen cleared her throat, turned her head, staring at Xiang Danian with a serious face.


    At this moment, Xiang Danian, where would he dare to look into her eyes? He turned his head sullenly, avoiding Liu Cuifen''s sight. I thought in my heart, this prodigal third, if he doesn''t appear, he will surely cause trouble if he has already appeared.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to take the boss up the mountain? You don''t know what is going on with her? Are you a dad, do you have any sense of responsibility?"


    "Mom, Mom, I''m to blame for this, and I''m really to blame for this!" Seeing that Liu Cuifen was about to go crazy, Xiang Jie stepped forward and said something nice to Xiang Danian.

 Chapter 886： Do not care

    At this moment, Xiang Danian was shivering in hiding from the side. He didn''t dare to say anything now. When he opened his mouth, it was like a gunshot on the net, saying something wrong or something! It''s not just being silent!


    Xiang Jie hurriedly stepped forward, took Liu Cuifen¡¯s arm, and coaxed at her: "This is what it is, it is such a situation. At that time, I heard the third child say that the factory was built, so I was worried about it, so I wanted to see it. Look, I just ran into my dad. I begged for anything. My dad agreed to take me there. But there was no bicycle at home at that time. This was the tricycle that I borrowed from the three masters."


    As Xiang Jie said, she immediately turned her gaze on Xiang Shan and said, "I don''t believe it, you ask the third child!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s like this." Xiang Shan nodded when he saw it, "Mom, in fact, I don''t blame my dad or elder sister for this. How happy I am. I want my eldest sister to share the joy with me and forget what the eldest sister was doing at that time."


    Liu Cuifen sat on the horse on the carriage and watched the two sisters trying so desperately to explain to Xiang Danian, Liu Cuifen couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    To be honest, in this order, she was indeed moved. Although it was not a major event, seeing the two sisters working together so much made me feel extremely relieved.


    In the past, Xiang Jie often said that she didn''t have much wish, but only hoped that their family would be harmonious.


    And now, everything is moving towards what Xiang Jie had hoped for in his heart. However, no one knew how much effort Xiang Jie had put in.


    Once, Xiang Shan''s mistake caused great pain to the family. But fortunately now, everything is over.


    For nothing else, for the sake of the harmony between the two sisters, Liu Cuifen shouldn''t continue to care about anything with Xiang Danian at this time!


    You can''t be angry at Xiang Danian, so you can only stare at him fiercely: "I don''t care about the things in the past. If I don''t be a dad again in the future, let''s see how I can deal with you!"


    When Xiang Danian heard Liu Cuifen''s words, he smiled and nodded: "No, I won''t make mistakes again."


    Xiang Danian''s attitude of admitting mistakes was very good, and the children''s attitude of interceding was also very good. Liu Cuifen could only give up. In desperation, he could only turn around, sat in the car, and said to Zhou An, "An An, let¡¯s forgive you for this stinky grandpa today. Take his car for a while."


    Liu Cuifen undoubtedly gave a positive answer to everyone present, and Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie finally showed a relaxed smile.


    Xiang Danian breathed a long sigh, and the danger alert was finally lifted. He smiled and blinked at Xiang Jie, then coaxed at Zhou An, "An An, sit down with grandma! We are going now."


    "Okay!" Zhou An issued a crisp response, which made Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen laugh from ear to ear.


    "I heard your family joking around here. What''s the matter, I''m so happy!" The neighbor''s aunt Magnolia came out with a washbasin to pour water, splashed the water on the corner of the wall, stood still and looked. Asked them with a smile.


    "Oh? Did you buy a tricycle?" Aunt Magnolia saw Xiang Danian sitting on a tricycle in the next second, and then walked towards Xiang Danian with a look of surprise.


    With a proud smile on Xiang Danian''s face, his child is filial to his car, can''t he show off at this time?


    "No, the children saw that I was walking all day long, and seeing that I was distressed and silent, they bought me the tricycle."


    "I''ll just say Dad, is there anyone in our village who can keep up with your children''s filial piety? It''s really true, except for the stars in the sky, what you want is what you want!"


    When Aunt Magnolia said this, although there was a smile on the corner of her mouth, she was already envious in her heart. Their family also relies on Xiang Jie''s family, and the family has been much better in the past few years. Moreover, she and Liu Cuifen have a very good relationship on weekdays, and she often meets with each other.


    The two families are already very familiar with each other, so they don''t hide anything. It''s not just her, who in the whole village doesn''t envy him that Xiang Danian gave birth to such a capable girl Xiang Jie.


    "This is true!" Xiang Danian was not humble, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "An An, want your grandpa to take you out for a stroll?" Magnolia said with a kind smile, looking at Zhou An.


    "Grandpa takes us for a drive." Zhou An replied, looking at Magnolia with an innocent look.


    "Yo! This little guy, he knows how to say it!" Magnolia smiled in surprise.


    "Well, you guys! We''re going out for a round, my grandson can''t wait a long time ago." Xiang Danian said, he caught fire.


    This time, he had to be cautious. The accident just now almost blasted Liu Cuifen. If another accident happened, I''m afraid Liu Cuifen would never ride in his car again.


    The car started slowly, and finally drove safely on the road. At first, I might not be able to feel the performance of this car, but now I am more familiar with it, and it is not so hard to ride.


    Originally, Liu Cuifen was sitting behind, still nervous. Seeing that Xiang Danian was riding quite steadily now, he slowly felt relieved.


    "Look at the one who is proud of your dad. It''s not enough to have the grandson of the second child''s family, and you have also taken your family An''an." Yulan looked at Xiang Danian''s far away back, and smiled at Xiang Jie. Said.


    Xiang Jie naturally understood what Magnolia meant by this. It was nothing more than Zhou An calling her parents grandparents. In fact, at the beginning, this incident was also circulated in the village. Everyone talked about it, saying that Zhou Gang should have become a pensioner-in-law. Otherwise, how could his son call his grandpa and grandma to be grandpa and grandma? ?


    Xiang Jie don''t care about what these people say, what they talk about, their children, their parents, just call them what they love. What''s more, children don''t have grandparents, so it doesn''t matter what they call!


    And, does it have to be an old-age son-in-law to be called grandparents? Xiang Jie refuses to believe in these worldly concepts. In fact, the most important thing is Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen. When they learned to speak from their children, they left it to Zhou An to call themselves this way, and now they have developed a habit.


    "Hi! Grandpa and grandma, grandpa and grandma, aren''t they all the same? They are all their own grandchildren."


    Although Xiang Jie had a smile on the corner of her mouth when she said this, she could clearly detect her displeasure.


    Magnolia also knew that she was too talkative this time, so she quickly said, "Yes, yes, they are all a family, and they don''t care too much."

 Chapter 887： problem occurs

    After buying a tricycle, Xiang Danian has something to do. He always takes Liu Cuifen and Zhou An out from time to time. Either go to the town to buy things, or go to the department store to buy some toys, and stay idle for a moment.


    Recently, Xiang Jie has been much more relaxed, but there is no one at home.


    Today, the house is extremely quiet. Xiang Jie was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and suddenly heard the sound of the door being violently knocked open.


    "Xiang Dong, Xiang Dong!" Anxious shouts followed.


    Xiang Jie was at a loss, not knowing what had happened, so he quickly got up from the sofa and walked to the door to look.


    But when the manager Huang Daan of the Wagyu farm hurried to the door, it might be because he was too eager to run. After stopping, he felt dry and gasping.


    He pressed his abdomen, unable to speak, he gestured to Xiang Jie, motioning to relieve him.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, not knowing what was going on, making Manager Huang so anxious, and even found her home.


    Xiang Jie quickly turned around, poured a glass of cold boiled water and brought it to Manager Huang, and comforted him: "Manager Huang, drink a glass of water first."


    Manager Huang couldn''t be polite at this moment. He quickly took the cup and drank it. After a while, it finally eased.


    "Is it better? Come into the house and talk about something." Xiang Jie said.


    Manager Huang waved his hand and said to her, "Tong Dong, I won''t go in and talk about it. Something went wrong in the factory."


    Seeing Manager Huang''s anxious look, Xiang Jie became nervous, and asked Manager Huang, "What happened?"


    "One of our customers came to the factory with a lot of people, surrounded Xiang Ting and threatened to beat him!"


    "What?" Xiang Jie was puzzled.


    Xiang Ting is a young man in the same village. After graduating from university, he followed Xiang Jie to work at the Heniu farm. From the first small employee, he worked all the way to the sales manager. This child Xiang Jie is quite understanding. He is steady and polite. How could such a thing happen?


    "Now, we are making trouble in our factory! It doesn''t work to say anything!" Manager Huang said helplessly.


    "I''ll go and see with you." Xiang Jie said, turning around and walking outside.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Daan quickly put the water glass in his hand on the table next to him, speeded up his pace, and followed Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie just walked to the gate, but saw Xiang Danian riding a tricycle with Liu Cuifen and Zhou An back. The three of them were smiling and happy.


    When he saw Huang Da''an coming, the smile on the corner of Xiang Danian''s mouth narrowed a little, looked at Xiang Jie and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Dad, I''ll go to Heniuchang." Xiang Jieqiang suppressed his inner worries and said to Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian knew that Xiang Jie easily ignored the things in the factory and was invited by Huang Daan this time. Something must have happened.


    "How are you going?" Xiang Danian looked at Xiangjie and asked.


    "I just walked over, and it''s not far." Xiang Jie said.


    "You have to walk for a while! You come up, I will take you." Xiang Danian said, he went to pull Xiangjie, then turned to Liu Cuifen and said: "You and An An go back first, I Send the boss to the factory."


    "It''s nothing big, right?" Liu Cuifen''s expression also became serious, and she looked at Xiangjie and asked with concern.


    Xiang Jie shook her head at Liu Cuifen, and said, "It''s nothing, don''t worry."


    "Hurry up, then! Don''t delay." Liu Cuifen waved to Xiang Jie, motioning her to leave quickly. Then he helped Xiang Jie to Xiang Danian''s tricycle, and told Xiang Danian: "Protect your boss."


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen and nodded heavily. He knew what Liu Cuifen meant. Although they didn''t know what happened, they knew the seriousness of the matter by looking at Xiangjie.


    In any case, Xiang Jie''s emotions will definitely fluctuate greatly. She is pregnant now, and the most taboo thing is that her emotions fluctuate greatly, otherwise her fetal gas will be affected.


    Xiang Danian naturally knew this, but he also knew clearly in his heart that Manager Huang had come to invite Xiang Jie personally, and something very serious must have happened, otherwise, he would not invite Xiang Jie out.


    It stands to reason that in this situation, Xiang Jie should be stopped, not let her worry about these things, and told her to take care of the baby at home. But they also knew that under this circumstance, it would be useless no matter how they stopped Xiang Jie.


    The tone made her worried and angry at home alone, so it was better to accompany her to solve the matter, which also made Xiang Jie feel a little more comfortable.


    Xiang Danian winked at Liu Cuifen, his mouth moved, and at last he wanted to say something, but what he wanted to say was finally pressed in the bottom of his heart, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    Liu Cuifen seemed to understand what Xiang Danian meant. Although she didn''t say anything, she nodded to Xiang Danian to make him feel relieved.


    "Xiao Huang, you come up too." Xiang Danian turned to Huang Daan and said.


    Huang Daan originally thought about running back by himself, but eventually got in the car. Things are more urgent now. If you don''t go back as soon as possible, no one knows what will happen. Simply, he also climbed into the car.


    There is a bench in the car, and Xiang Jie is pregnant! She had to sit down, Huang Daan was quite conscious, and squatted directly in the car.


    Xiang Danian, after they were all seated, increased the accelerator and drove away. In less than five minutes, I arrived at the Wagyu farm.


    Perhaps it was because the noise of the motorcycle was too loud, covering up all the sounds in the factory. At this moment, there was a fierce beating and scolding from the factory, which sounded very chaotic.


    Xiang Jie was worried. With the support of Xiang Danian and Huang Daan, Xiang Jie got out of the car and hurriedly walked towards the factory.


    As soon as I entered the factory, I saw dozens of people gathered in the open space in front of them. They had already formed a group, and the scene looked very chaotic.


    Xiang Jie was stunned by the scene in front of her. He didn''t expect that the trouble would be so serious. Isn''t it the problem of beef deterioration? If there is a problem to solve the problem, what is going on in a fight?


    "Don''t fight! Stop it!" Xiang Jie was a little annoyed, shouted a few times, and found that it didn''t work.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Daan hurried to the guard room next to him. After a while, he ran over with a gong in his hand and walked to Xiang Jie, looking up at her, as if seeking her advice. .

 Chapter 888： Its no use calling mom

    As soon as Xiang Jie looked at the gong, she understood what it meant, sighed, and nodded to Huang Daan.


    Huang Da''an understood Xiang Jie''s gesture, and raised his hand and started hitting the gong. The clanging sound was deafening!


    When everyone heard the sound, they all looked over here in unison, but they saw Xiangjie standing there with a look of anger!


    In the audience, where is there anyone who doesn''t know Xiang Jie? Regarding this client, he was also one of the earliest clients who cooperated with Xiang Jie, and naturally he also knew Xiang Jie.


    The fighting between the two sides stopped. The customer''s name was Wu Zhiyong. When he was working with Xiang Jie, he was not particularly rich, but this man was arrogant and looked down upon them and Niuchang''s products.


    After the final talks were completed, Wu Zhiyong also relied on Xiangjie''s Japanese cattle farm to develop.


    Seeing Xiang Jie standing here, he hurriedly walked over and shouted at Xiang Jie angrily: "Xiang Dong, you can be regarded as showing up!"


    Xiang Jie turned his head and looked at the chaotic crowd. At this moment, the two sides had divided into two factions, standing on the left and right.


    But Xiang Ting had been beaten with a bruised face and a swollen face. The blood in his nose kept flowing out, and even the corners of his mouth were covered with blood. Several people stepped forward and helped Xiang Ting up from the ground. Their eyes were swollen, and they almost couldn''t recognize this person.


    Xiang Jie looked at her, feeling a little distressed. This is her fellow villager and her employee. Strictly speaking, Xiang Ting is her person!


    And now, her people are actually being bullied like this on her turf!


    "I have something to say, what does this mean now?" Xiang Jie was rude, turning his head and glaring at Wu Zhiyong and scolded.


    Wu Zhiyong did not expect that Xiang Jie''s eyes would be so sharp. It''s not that he hasn''t dealt with Xiang Jie, in his impression, Xiang Jie is still a gentle person.


    Perhaps it is because of Xiang Jie''s gentleness that he feels that Xiang Jie is good for bullying, right?


    But today, her attitude did surprise Wu Zhiyong a little bit. But the accident is an accident. In this case, he must maintain his own position!


    "Xiang Jie, if you don''t give me an explanation for today''s matter, we won''t be able to pass that easily." Wu Zhiyong said to Xiang Jie anxiously, that posture was quite swearing.


    Ah! That¡¯s great, now I don¡¯t even call Dong, and I¡¯m starting to call my name directly!


    "The reason is not in the high voice. If you have anything, just say it!" Xiang Jie glared at him disgustingly, with a little impatience in his eyes: "Did you come here today because of a fight?"


    "Of course not!" Wu Zhiyong said: "Your sales manager sent us expired beef, more than 3,000 catties! How can we sell it? It''s all real money! We come to him to judge, He also beat people! What''s the matter, we consumers, don''t even have the right to defend their rights?"


    "You talk nonsense!" Yu Heren, the after-sales manager, stood up and said to Xiang Jie angrily: "Xiang Dong, it''s not what he said."


    Obviously, Yu Heren''s momentum is a bit weak. Perhaps he feels that he shouldn''t be guilty of customers at this time, so he appears a little cautious in front of Xiang Jie.


    Because Xiang Jie was very angry about this, her brows kept frowning. She said to Yu Heren: "Manager Yu, you can talk about the cause and effect of the matter."


    At this time, Manager Huang had already moved two benches, one for Xiang Jie and one for Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Jie was not polite, so she sat down on the bench. She is pregnant now and can''t work too hard. Even if she is angry now, she can still know this clearly. Take care of her body and her stomach. child.


    Seeing Xiang Jie sat down, Xiang Danian sat down on the bench next to him.


    Yu Heren turned his head and glared at Wu Zhiyong, and said angrily: "Xiang Dong, you should know that our factory is very strict in getting angry, and every quality problem is very strict. Whenever there is a little quality problem, we will It is impossible to ship!"


    Xiang Jie nodded and agreed. This is their factory motto, something that every employee must know! This is also where Xiang Jie has repeatedly emphasized that in terms of quality, there must be no negligence. After all, it is something to eat in the mouth. How can it be done with an ignorant business?


    "You follow me." Xiang Jie nodded to Yu Heren, motioning him to continue.


    "Mr. Wu brought people here today, saying that the goods we sent over 3,000 catties were all spoiled, and Xiang Ting was surrounded at that time. As soon as Manager Huang went to invite you, he started beating people. Neither can we. Watching Mr. Wu beating us, he went up and pulled the frame, but it didn¡¯t matter if he pulled it. Everyone Mr. Wu brought with him started to do it, isn''t it just..."


    So Xiang Jie saw the chaotic scene! When Yu Heren said this, he did not go on.


    Xiang Jie still knows her employees quite well. They have factory motto in their factory, and being sincere is the most important thing! Every employee should learn to be a kind person!


    "I''m pooh!" Wu Zhiyong snorted coldly, and said to Xiang Jie: "This is too black and white, who did it first? You tell me again!"


    Wu Zhiyong''s eyes were a little bit fierce, and that feeling made him want to step forward and give Yu Heren a slap. But the good thing is that he is not humble or overbearing, and he keeps his back straight, glaring at Wu Zhiyong angrily.


    "Ahem!" Xiang Jie cleared her throat and sneered at Wu Zhiyong: "Mr. Wu, what''s the matter, do you still want to do it?"


    "Xiang Jie, I will ask you, did you come today to solve the problem?" Wu Zhiyong said angrily.


    "That said, I''m not here to solve the problem, is it possible to intensify the conflict?" Xiang Jie responded coldly: "Mr. Wu, don''t speak and do things so radically. Hands-on is not the best way to solve the problem. There is no reason. A high voice does not mean that you speak loudly, it means you are reasonable."


    Wu Zhiyong saw that Xiang Jie¡¯s attitude was much colder than before, and coupled with what she said, she also slightly reduced her attitude, and said to Xiang Jie:


    "How do you solve this matter today? I have been working with your factory for so many years. I absolutely trust you, but I don''t know if you did such a thing today. How can we continue to cooperate in the future?"


    "Mr. Wu, I think there is one thing you have to figure out. All the wagyu in our factory are strictly controlled at the factory. The quality inspection cannot pass, and the goods will not be shipped."


    When Xiang Jie said this, her attitude was very firm, and her eyes were full of distrust of Wu Zhiyong: "What''s more, we have sent you over 3,000 catties of spoiled beef. If this matter is left on you , What would you do? Isn''t this just looking for trouble for yourself!"

 Chapter 889： Apologize

    Wu Zhiyong frowned, looked at Xiang Jie, and asked her: "What do you mean by this? Don''t you want to take responsibility?"


    "Mr. Wu''s mistake in this statement is our responsibility. We naturally bear it, not our responsibility. Of course we can''t take it from ourselves!" Xiang Jie responded with a very determined attitude.


    "I don''t care what you say today, you must give me a satisfactory answer." Wu Zhiyong''s attitude is also very tough.


    "Your satisfactory answer, I am afraid I can''t give you! More than 3,000 catties of spoiled beef, are we indifferent? I sent it to you alone. Isn''t this seeking a lawsuit for yourself?"


    "Xiang Jie!"


    "It''s useless for you to call your mother today!" Xiang Jie stared at Wu Zhiyong, glaring at Wu Zhiyong, and said in a cold voice: "We all have quality inspection instructions, and there is clear evidence that our products pass. As for so much beef. , How did your own improper preservation cause everything to deteriorate? I can¡¯t tell you about this!"


    Where did Wu Zhiyong think that Xiang Jie was so strong, and she was like this, but she didn''t want to take responsibility at all? The reason why he brought so many people here was naturally because he wanted to make matters worse. He thought that if he made matters worse, the matter would be resolved.


    Xiang Jie has been working at this Wagyu farm for so many years, and the reputation has always been outside, and they also pay much attention to their reputation. If there is a sudden deterioration of beef, is this a very different concept? If you think about doing business, you will know.


    Wu Zhiyong believes that this time Xiang Jie will surely calm things down in front of her reputation. Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie didn''t even care. Moreover, the attitude is still so firm, without any retreat.


    "Xiang Jie! Don''t bully others!" Wu Zhiyong didn''t know how to refute Xiang Jie for a while, and finally just pointed at her and said with an angry expression.


    "That''s funny. Who''s bullying people? You brought so many people to my factory and beat my employees. How do you calculate this bill?" Xiang Jie said, looking at Wu Zhiyong with a serious expression on his face. .


    Her eyes were filled with determination, and she didn''t mean to solve the problem of beef deterioration, but instead chased after the trouble in the factory.


    Wu Zhiyong frowned and glared at Xiangjie and shouted, "Is this how your factory handles customers? We have been cooperating for so many years, so we are considered to be major customers anyway? Are you pushing God of Fortune out of the way? ?"


    "Business is business, and reason is reason." Xiang Jie still replied nonchalantly.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s resolute attitude, Wu Zhiyong spit out fiercely, bit his lip, and glared at Xiang Jie: "Okay! Since you don''t solve it, let''s go through the judicial process today. !"


    "Okay! Waiting any time!" Xiang Jie shrugged and said indifferently.


    Wu Zhiyong turned around and said to his own person: "You have taken a good look at the car!"


    After that, I have to turn around and leave! The car that he deteriorated is still in their factory. This is evidence. Wu Zhiyong must let his own people keep all the evidence of this car.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t leave in a hurry!" Xiang Jie watched Wu Zhiyong turn around and left, so she opened her mouth leisurely.


    However, Wu Zhiyong thought that Xiang Jie was afraid because he said that he would go through the judicial process, so he changed his attitude. He stopped and returned to Xiang Jie''s side, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. Then she asked: "What? Have you changed your mind?"


    "It''s really hard to say about the mind, you are sure, but it is difficult to change it!" Xiang Jie pursed her lips and said, "But, you hit my employee, we have to end it! Don''t say it! You can just leave as soon as you pull out!"


    "Xiang Jie, don''t go too far!" Wu Zhiyong is about to be smoked by Xiang Jie''s Qi Qiqiao! Is this woman too outrageous?


    Moreover, is her style of doing things too unexpected? At this time, shouldn''t she have to solve the problem properly and keep her customers? Instead of blindly protecting your employees.


    Losing such a large customer because of protecting their own employees, what a loss for their factory!


    And all the employees of the Wagyu farm present seemed a little surprised after hearing what Xiang Jie said. Because they never thought that at this time, it was quite unexpected for Xiang Jie to be able to face them.


    At least, this feeling makes the employees feel special warmth, special peace of mind, and especially special sense of security!


    "What do you want?" Wu Zhiyong looked helplessly at Xiang Jie and exclaimed: "If the customer''s goods have deteriorated, you will let them go. Instead, you will be held accountable for me?"


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, as if looking at Wu Zhiyong in disbelief, and said, "Mr. Wu, are you a three-year-old child?"


    "What''s the meaning!"


    "Now that you are so old, don''t you know what responsibility is? You have to apologize for beating people!"


    What Xiang Jie said was so natural, but it made Wu Zhi courage not to fight! The meaning of what she said is already obvious, is to let herself go and apologize to her employees? In any case, he is also the big boss of a food processing factory! How could it be possible to apologize to Xiangjie''s employees?


    What''s more, in his mind, this matter should have been Xiangjie''s solution to the problem, not his apology!


    "Apologize?" Wu Zhiyong sneered. At this moment, he seemed to have no longer the insistence to ask Xiang Jie for an explanation. In this state, no matter how much he insists, it is useless. I am afraid that only through judicial procedures can there be a conclusion.


    "Are you too whimsical?" Wu Zhiyong looked at Xiang Jie and said, "I thought that if you became such a big boss, you should have matured. How to do things is like a three-year-old kid. You have to argue. Is it right or wrong?"


    Didn''t you say that I am a three-year-old child? I think you are more like a three-year-old kid! Wu Zhiyong''s mouth was not forgiving, and he said to Xiang Jietong.


    Xiang Jie smiled helplessly: "If you don''t want to argue about right or wrong, why are you here in our factory?"


    "I''m here to find my own rights and interests." Wu Zhiyong said firmly.


    "It should belong to your rights, and I will not lose you at all. As for how the beef has deteriorated, I will find out from the source bit by bit! However, we have already said clearly before that, the business is Business is reasonable! You have to apologize to my employees if you hit my employees!"

 Chapter 890： Protect the calf

    Seeing that Xiang Ting¡¯s attitude has always been so strong, Wu Zhiyong is bound to apologize! With this alone, Xiang Ting felt very warm in his heart. At least, so that he won''t feel too wronged in his heart.


    Although Wu Zhiyong has always denied that he did it first, all the people present are witnesses, which can prove Xiang Ting''s innocence. He was indeed wronged. During the whole process, he explained the matter to Wu Zhiyong in a good voice.


    Unexpectedly, this Wu Zhiyong was like a ruffian, swearing at every turn, pushing and shoving at every turn. With this push, the temper came up, and finally began to move his hands.


    In the beginning, the employees were just arguing! However, Wu Zhiyong became more vigorous and arrogant as he fought. In desperation, for the safety of Xiang Ting, everyone started with Wu Zhiyong and the group.


    "Xiang Jie, my **** respect you are a woman, don''t give me a boost!"


    "Don''t talk dirty, it''s uncivilized." Xiang Jie persuaded Wu Zhiyong kindly: "Be a human! You have to be responsible, and you have to recognize what you do, right?"


    "How can you prove that I was the one who beat people first! Isn''t this a slander? Xiang Jie, I can see it clearly now! This time you just want to use the fight to give the bad beef. Take it off and clean!"


    "I always, your ears are not good? Or your brains are not good? I have repeatedly emphasized that the business should be resolved, and the private responsibility should be undertaken!"


    Xiang Jie didn''t speak hurriedly, and didn''t look angry. But the more this happened, the more it made Wu Zhiyong feel uncomfortable!


    You said you want to get angry with her, right? Business matters, people also said plainly, absolutely will not shirk. But you don''t want to be angry with her, do you? She confessed to death right here, and had to grab him to apologize to a small employee!


    What is his identity! How could a big boss bow his head and apologize to a small employee?


    "I''m pooh! He doesn''t have that face yet!" Wu Zhiyong spit on the ground fiercely, and then turned to leave.


    Xiang Jie cast a look at her employees, and everyone motioned over. After receiving Xiang Jie''s instruction, they hurriedly chased after him, blocking Wu Zhiyong in place.


    The boss has spoken, and they have nothing to consider. At the beginning, they were worried that the boss would hold them accountable. After all, Wu Zhiyong was not a small customer anymore!


    Unexpectedly, while doing business, Xiang Jie was still a calf protector.


    Xiang Ting was not the only one who was beaten. There were also many employees among them, all of whom were beaten with bruised noses and swollen faces. In fact, it''s not that they can''t beat them. Most of them are farmers and they are very powerful, but they just have some scruples.


    However, Wu Zhiyong''s people are different! Smash it if he catches it, or smash it with his fist, no matter where he hits or hits it? Anyway, just do it.


    Therefore, the employees of the Wagyu Farm suffered such a big loss.


    "Then Mr. Wu meant that he didn''t intend to apologize?" Xiang Jie looked at Wu Zhiyong and asked.


    "The beauty of thinking!" Wu Zhiyong''s attitude was very firm, and he said coldly to Xiang Jie, and he didn''t want to bow his head at all to admit his mistakes. After that, he turned around, turned around and left drastically.


    "It''s okay if you don''t have money. Starting today, we will cut off all supplies with Wu''s head office and cancel all business dealings with him!"


    Seeing Wu Zhiyong turned to leave without hesitation, Xiang Jie turned and said to Xiang Ting. He is the sales manager, and he manages this aspect.


    When Xiang Jie said these words, Xiang Ting and everyone present felt a little unbelievable. They didn''t expect Xiang Jie to make such a decision in the end to ask Wu Zhiyong to apologize.


    "Xiang Dong, no need!" Upon seeing this, Xiang Ting ran over and said to Xiang Jie, "It''s not worth it for me!"


    And when Xiang Jie said these words, Wu Zhiyong had already stopped, and the expressions in his eyes were incredible. He did not expect that Xiang Jie''s personality was so impulsive that he could give up cooperation with him for the sake of a small employee?


    You know, he is a big customer! From the very beginning, I have been cooperating with Xiang Jie. Up to now, I have made contributions to their factory! If he were missing his order, then how much real money would be missing!


    Although he stopped, he did not look back. Because he felt that this was just an impulsive decision made by Xiang Jie. Moreover, I just want to scare him, so how can he really want to break the business chain with him? He stood there, listening with his ears upright, wanting to get an answer from Xiang Jie.


    What I didn''t expect was that Xiang Jie''s still resolute attitude came to my ears: "Xiang Ting, don''t have a burden in your heart. I am not only for you, but also for the company, and for all our employees!"


    Xiang Jie slowly got up from the stool and said to everyone righteously: "If you encounter a problem, solve it! In the future, if you meet any customer and dare to beat my employees, then this business will end. Now! Although we are not the largest factory in the country, I would rather lose a customer than a good employee!"


    Xiang Jie''s righteous speech shocked everyone present! Dare to ask the boss of a company in the world who can say such spectacular words? Which boss can ruin the business for an employee?


    In everyone''s mind, which boss is not rushing to make money?


    However, Xiang Jie is not! All the employees working in the factory know that Xiang Jie is a good boss. The benefits she gives to every employee in the company are only a lot more than those of the employees who work in the factory in the city!


    Moreover, at this time, the boss still considers the problem from the standpoint of the employee, and strives for the greatest benefit for the employee! This alone is enough to make all employees moved and shocked!


    With such a good boss, who is willing to betray? Naturally, I have to do my best for Xiang Jie!


    "Oh!" After a while, there was a burst of cheers from the factory. This was the loud shouts of the workers in the Heniuchang, shouting for Xiangjie''s domineering, and shouting for Xiangjie''s baby guard!


    As for this scene, Zhou Gang, who was hurried over, saw it in his eyes and was moved in his heart.


    After receiving Liu Cuifen''s call, he hurried over, for fear that Xiang Jie would suffer. However, seeing so many people in front of him, he felt relieved a lot. Xiang Jie''s attitude gave him the mentality of watching the excitement. He didn''t just stand at the door of the factory and watch the excitement, he saw such a scene.

 Chapter 891： Nothing is trivial for employees

    Xiang Jie always has her ability to buy the hearts of employees! This is really too unexpected, can there be a second person in the world who is as impulsive as Xiang Jie?


    At the corner of Zhou Gang''s mouth, a gratifying smile could not help. In fact, after coming with Xiangjie for so many years, he has already understood her style of doing things.


    The reason why Xiang Jie did this is not the White Lotus of the Virgin Mary, because she clearly knows a truth, some businesses can be done, and some businesses cannot be done! Just like some people can cooperate, some people are not suitable for cooperation.


    And your own employees are bound to be retained. Because only by retaining employees, can one''s own factory continue to develop and grow.


    Moreover, what kind of person is Xiang Ting, where do they know about the whole village? This child is very sincere, diligent, hardworking and hardworking, keeping every minute and every second of his post.


    For nothing else, in order not to chill the hearts of the company''s employees, Xiang Jie should also stand on Xiang Ting''s side. What''s more, when employees receive care from their bosses, they will naturally do their best to their bosses and stay loyal to them. Since I am loyal, I naturally want to work hard with Xiang Jie to do a good job in business and do a good job!


    Perhaps this is the tacit understanding between husband and wife? Because both sides can understand each other''s thoughts.


    In Zhou Gang''s heart, she was proud of having such a wife, Xiang Jie''s mind, and her style of doing things. If she doesn''t make a fortune, who will make a fortune?


    When Wu Zhiyong was about to turn around and leave, he happened to see Zhou Gang standing in front of the factory. He just wanted to speak, but saw Zhou Gang shrugged, curled his lips, and walked towards Xiangjie.


    Wu Zhiyong ended up faceless. Their husband and wife were of one mind, so how could Zhou Gang speak to him? Wu Zhiyong was full of anger and could only leave in angrily.


    Zhou Gang turned his head and glanced at Wu Zhiyong''s somewhat lonely back, smiled helplessly, walked up to Xiang Jie, and his eyes were full of concern and a little pride.


    Xiang Jie watched him smile so sweetly, she couldn''t help but also laughed: "Why are you here?"


    "My mother called me, don''t worry about you, saying that something big happened in the factory, and told me to come and have a look."


    "Then you can see, what''s the big deal?"


    "I saw it." Zhou Gang nodded, the smile on the corner of his mouth still couldn''t hide.


    "Staff matters, nothing is trivial." Xiang Jie said this for Zhou Gang to hear, but in fact it was for everyone present. Only after the employees'' affairs are handled well, will they also take care of their own factories.


    "Xiang Dong." Huang Daan walked to Xiang Jie, lowered his voice and said to her: "Why, do you really want to stop all business dealings with Mr. Wu?"


    Xiang Jie turned her head, looked at Huang Da''an and said, "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Xiang Jie''s attitude was so firm that Huang Daan''s heart was a little shabby. He frowned slightly and said to Xiang Jie:


    "However, Xiang Dong and Wu are always big customers. If all business is cut off, it will have a great impact on our factory. Whether in terms of business or reputation, after all, Wu has always followed us from the early days of entrepreneurship. It has survived, and the outside meeting is about it."


    To be honest, if outsiders don''t know, there will be a lot of criticism. But everything Xiang Jie did was carefully thought out. Moreover, she is able to distinguish right from wrong, knowing which way is right and which way is wrong.


    "If there is a loss in business, it can be made up. However, if the employees'' hearts are hurt, how should they compensate? They made mistakes, and they must pay for their mistakes." Xiang Jie still responded without wavering.


    Everyone present was filled with endless gratitude and excitement in the eyes of Xiang Jie! How lucky they are to be able to work under such a boss!


    In Xiang Jie''s heart, the interests of employees are above all else, but no one seems to understand her thoughts.


    It is not just that the employees of Heniuchang were surprised by what Xiang Jie did. Even the employees who Wu Zhiyong stayed to see the goods were surprised and speechless.


    Their President Wu is not like that. If any employee is disobedient, there are bound to be various punishments waiting for them, whether it is a deduction of wages, or a penalty for overtime, and so on. How humane is it like Dong Dong!


    After hearing Xiang Jie''s repeated emphasis, Huang Da''an couldn''t say anything anymore. At this moment, he already knew it in his heart. Since Xiang Jiezhi intends to do this, it is good for them to do all the public relations work behind them, and try not to let this matter affect the reputation of their factory.


    "But, Xiang Dong, I don''t understand one thing..." Huang Da''an still looked at Xiang Jie with some puzzles, and asked, his eyes seemed to say, I don''t know whether to ask or not to ask.


    Xiang Jie nodded and said, "If you don''t understand, please ask!"


    "That is, before you came to the factory, I told you about Mr. Wu''s situation. But after you came, you didn''t even investigate the chaotic scene, so you just believed in Xiang Ting, what is this? reason?"


    Huang Da''an was really puzzled. After all, no one can only believe in one''s side words!


    "First, I unconditionally trust our employees, our factory has factory training! I believe that everyone will do it. Second, as for Mr. Wu''s arrogant appearance, might it be Xiang Ting who did it first? Obviously? The wicked sued first!"


    "Furthermore, what kind of person is Xiang Ting? What kind of person is our factory''s employees? Don''t I know? In our factory, except for some educated technical personnel, most of them are from our villages and villages. The neighboring villages, rural people, are very simple and don''t have so many bad thoughts!"


    Huang Daan stood aside, looking at Xiang Jie, with a lot of emotion in his heart. It is really rare for a boss to trust his employees so unconditionally.


    Huang Daan is the educated technician. To be honest, at the beginning, he always felt that the long training designated by Xiang Jie was a bit too weak. He left it to Xiang Shan and sincerely, these things are in business. The field is useless at all.


    But now, he saw a different kind of affection in Xiang Jie''s body. The sincerity and trust between this person will really make people feel extremely warm and moved.


    The rural people are simple, this sentence is not fake at all. It''s not that the region is black, it''s really because the people in the city have more knowledge and experience, so naturally their minds become more mature and their minds become more open.


    This is the so-called eating a ditch and gaining a wisdom!

 Chapter 892： Dont underestimate the enemy

    However, working in this Wagyu farm in the past few years has indeed seen the simplicity and sincerity of rural people, and Huang Daan has also truly seen the true feelings and warmth of the world.


    What happened today is more than a surprise to Huang Da''an? Even the employees of Wu Zhiyong were stunned. They thought to themselves, if this matter were replaced by themselves today, would they be treated so warmly by Wu Zhiyong?


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Ting and other people with a swollen nose and a swollen nose, and said to them, "I''ll give you a half-day holiday. Go to the hospital to check on the medicine that should be given, the treatment that should be treated."


    "No, Dong Xiang. There is no need to go to the hospital for this small injury." Xiang Ting said to Xiang Jie.


    He hurt the last one. When he spoke, his mouth was curled up, and he felt like he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Looking at you like this, you are the most powerful, but how about a minor injury?" Xiang Jie frowned, looking at Xiang Ting and said.


    "No need, Xiang Dong." Xiang Ting refused again and again. What Xiang Jie did just now has moved him so much. He really doesn''t know how to give back to such a good boss, and how embarrassed to go and invite him for a long time. Go to the hospital on vacation?


    What''s more, in Xiang Ting''s heart, he feels that he has caused trouble to the factory, and he feels guilty!


    "This is an order!"


    Xiang Jie commanded with a serious face.


    "Xiang Dong, if Xiang Ting doesn''t want to go to the hospital, let''s not go! I''ll buy some medicine for them." Huang Dazheng said to Xiang Jie.


    He is an employee, so he can understand what Xiang Ting and the others are thinking. Everyone seemed to have a firm attitude, and they never thought about going to the hospital!


    What''s more, most of them are from rural areas, farmers are used to doing small jobs, and they are accustomed to heavy work. They have thick skins and frequent injuries. This small injury is really not a big problem for them. .


    Seeing that they were determined, Xiang Jie nodded and said, "Go to the financial reimbursement."


    "good!"


    Zhou Gang embraced Xiang Jie''s shoulders and helped her turn around and leave. When he came to the entrance of the factory, he faced Xiang Danian and said, "Dad, can''t I ask Xiang Jie to take my car?"


    Xiang Danian nodded quickly, and responded: "Yes, your car is more comfortable."


    The four-wheeled one is more stable than the three-wheeled one, and the seat is extraordinarily comfortable.


    Standing in place, Xiang Danian watched Zhou Gang''s car drive away, thinking about the things Xiang Jie had done in the factory just now, feeling full of emotion in his heart. He never knew that his daughter made him so proud.


    For a long time, he knew Xiang Jie''s generosity and Xiang Jie''s tolerance. But he thought that it was only for her family and relatives. But now it seems that she is tolerant to anyone! Xiang Jie''s vision is really impressive.


    As Xiang Jie''s father, Xiang Danian couldn''t help admiring her. Moreover, that feeling came from the bottom of my heart spontaneously.


    "Really planning to terminate all business dealings with Wu Zhiyong?" Zhou Gang asked Jie from the rearview mirror while driving the car.


    Xiang Jie nodded, and replied, "Do you think I was talking about it?"


    "No." Zhou Gang shook his head. He knew Xiang Jie so well, how could he not know that every decision she made was all deliberate. How could I not know that as long as Xiang Jie made up his mind, she would definitely not change?


    "I just think that this unilateral breach of contract will bring a lot of negative effects to the factory."


    "The clearer clears itself, and the influence will always be lifted." Xiang Jie said to Zhou Gang: "Moreover, I have been observing this Wu Zhiyong in secret for the past few years. He is too innocent in his heart, even if it is not today. Sooner or later, something else will happen again."


    "Really." Zhou Gang had also heard a lot about Wu Zhiyong during that time. This person had too many flowers and intestines: "There are too many small movements behind him."


    "In the past, I thought, no matter what he was thinking about, it would be fine as long as he was able to show up. But today, his principal came to our factory to beat our employees! I can''t accept this, it''s not just beating me naked. Your face?"


    Thinking of Wu Zhiyong, Xiang Jie couldn''t help rolling her eyes fiercely.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie in the rearview mirror and looked at her bulging look. He felt that his wife was like a small child, extraordinarily cute and extraordinarily likable.


    In fact, how can it be because of her childishness? More, it should be because of her tolerance, because of her courage as a boss, right?


    Wu Zhiyong found a lawyer and threatened to bring back a lawsuit with Xiang Jie, and he would have to recover more than 3,000 kilograms of spoiled beef.


    Thinking about what this man did, Xiang Jie really felt a little ridiculous. When he framed the Heniuchang, did he ever think about it?


    More than three thousand catties! Not thirty catties, three hundred catties! It''s more than three thousand catties! No matter how stupid the Wagyuchang is, it is impossible to send him all the spoiled meat, right? At least score batches, right? In this way, it is always difficult to detect the lack of meat, so much, isn''t it creating trouble for yourself?


    Strictly speaking, Wu Zhiyong wanted to touch porcelain this time! I don''t know how he improperly preserved it, so that all the beef has gone bad. Moreover, if he asks for compensation in another way, he said that he would work with Jie to find a solution.


    How soft is Xiang Jie''s heart! How could it be possible to watch your customers fall into such a desperate situation? So much meat, it must be a big order...


    its not right!


    Xiang Jie suddenly remembered Zhou Gang''s words that Wu Zhiyong liked to make small moves behind his back, and suddenly realized in his heart that he was really taking advantage of this incident to make small moves behind his back?


    Since Wu Zhiyong is bound to go to court, Xiang Jie will naturally accompany him to the end. At this time, the Legal Department can come in handy. Does this case that a discerning person can determine at a glance? Xiang Jie''s lawyers really fell forward with a smile.


    But that being said, Xiang Jie also warned them not to underestimate the enemy, after all, Wu Zhiyong was too scheming, and they had to be vigilant.


    Xiang Jie is a very foresighted person. Even in this era when the monitoring equipment is not very developed, she still installed monitoring in many corners of the factory. Naturally, the monitoring was also purchased in the space mall. The factory caused a great sensation, after all, no one has seen such advanced equipment.


    All the monitoring is transferred out, especially for Wu Zhiyong''s stocking, all the processes of loading are preserved. In the future, this will be the evidence.

 Chapter 893： Fight for breath

    However, what puzzled Xiang Jie the most was that he and Wu Zhiyong had never had any grievances, so why bother with her secretly? Moreover, one of them is a supplier and the other is a picker. She delivers the goods and he picks them up. There is no conflict of interest at all!


    Moreover, it can be seen from Wu Zhiyong''s attitude today that his original intention should not be to dissolve business dealings with Xiang Jie. But what is his ultimate goal of doing this?


    "You send a few more people to investigate Wu Zhiyong and see what he wants to do with silly intestines!" Xiang Jie said to Zhou Gang.


    It was quiet at night, everyone was already asleep, but Xiang Jie couldn''t fall asleep even though she tossed around.


    When Xiang Jie couldn''t sleep, it was Zhou Gang''s hardest time. At this time, he will act as Xiang Jie''s guide, enlighten her well.


    He didn''t have time to speak yet, but he heard that Xiangjie had already spoken. After hearing what Xiang Jie said, Zhou realized just now that she was worrying about Wu Zhiyong''s affairs today.


    Now it seems that Xiang Jie really has troubles, family, career, business...


    Zhou Gang nodded to Xiang Jie and said, "Okay, I know. Don''t worry! Tomorrow I will go to the factory and ask Da Zhuang to do this."


    Xiang Long and Xiang Hu have now gone to Japan one by one, and the other has become branch secretary. Naturally, they can''t stay with Zhou Gang and play for him. Therefore, Zhou Gang must find himself a handy assistant!


    Ever since, at this time, Yu Dazhuang became Zhou Gang''s best candidate.


    Who is Yu Dazhuang? It was Zhou Gang''s childhood. When they were young, the two of them always got together to catch chickens and fish in the water. Moreover, Yu Dazhuang was also an orphan, and he was worse than Zhou Gang. When he was over four years old, his parents died one after another.


    Since then, Yu Dazhuang has been eating Baijiafan. Fortunately, the villagers in this Xingfu Village are very kind. No matter how hard and poor the life is, at most it is to give him a bite of food. Fed.


    In those years, Yu Dazhuang did not go to Zhou Gang''s house for dinner. It was not until Zhou Gang''s parents passed away that Yu Dazhuang stopped going to Zhou Gang''s house for dinner.


    The relationship between the two of them has also been established since childhood. how to say? Life and death will not be enough, but it is definitely counted. Therefore, the relationship between the two of them is absolutely extraordinary.


    Since Zhou Gang''s mine started, Yu Dazhuang has been placed in the mine. Because it can''t be special, so let Yu Da Zhuang do it bit by bit from the bottom.


    Maybe it''s because of the face of Zhou Gang brothers! Yu Dazhuang is also very aggressive, not to mention anything else, he has to give Zhou Gang a sigh of relief, right? Especially when working under his brothers, it is natural to work harder and harder than others, so that people should not think that he is holding back Zhou Ganglai.


    Although Yu Dazhuang had no academic qualifications, he was capable, hardworking and willing to work hard, and eventually climbed up one after another, and finally followed Zhou Gang directly and became his right and left hand.


    Yu Dazhuang is very capable and smooth. Speaking of which, he also has a lot of careful thinking, since he was a child without his parents, he grew up in hardships, and in order to live, don''t he always have to look at him?


    But fortunately, he doesn''t have any bad intentions, and if there is, he is facing people who do bad things to him!


    This person knows how to be grateful, and the more kind he is to him, the better he will be to each other!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie nodded heavily, feeling relieved. Among other things, Yu Dazhuang''s ability to do things can still be trusted by Xiang Jie.


    "Don''t worry, this matter will be investigated clearly sooner or later." Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie.


    In fact, he didn''t have much demand for Xiang Jie, he just hoped that Xiang Jie would be able to have a good fetus during this period.


    Now, her belly is beginning to show up, and she looks a little awkward when she walks. In the early stages of pregnancy, Xiang Jie couldn''t take a good rest, and was struggling with various things every day.


    I originally thought that after the garment factory was built, Xiang Jie would be able to relax. But now, it doesn''t seem to make her relax! This one after another is really daunting.


    Under Zhou Gang''s comfort, Xiang Jie finally fell asleep. Looking at her sleeping face, Zhou Gang sighed helplessly, and then turned off the light.


    In the past few days, Xiang Shan has been busy with the garment factory. Now, the factory has officially entered into operation. Xiang Shan was often busy on business trips a few days ago, and he personally ran sales.


    Xiang Danian has also been assigned to the warehouse, and his work is easier. Moreover, he is willing to sit and stand while he is willing, and go out for a stroll in his free time. Not to mention how satisfied Xiang Danian was with this job, he showed off in front of Liu Cuifen all day.


    Xiang Danian was originally an ordinary citizen, and he lived on farming all his life. People in this era seem to have a special affection for being an official. Therefore, since he became the warehouse manager, he feels that he is an official, big and small, and his waist is quite straight!


    Whenever you meet, you will say your job is good, and when you meet you, you will praise your daughter for filial piety.


    These days, when Xiang Shan is not in the factory, Xiang Danian wants to act as Xiang Shan''s share of responsibility. But how does he understand? He commanded blindly there and made the factory a mess. After Xiang Shan came back, he had a good meal and tidied up, and it took a lot of effort.


    However, as a daughter, it is hard to say that Xiang Danian is too deep. Otherwise, Xiang Danian should criticize himself again, he''s not like a daughter! ,


    I don''t know how this matter reached Liu Cuifen''s ears. After Liu Cuifen knew about it, he criticized Xiang Danian''s meal! Ask him to work well in his position, do what he can do well, and come home honestly if he doesn''t do well.


    I was originally looking for this job for him because I was afraid that he would be too idle at home. But after finding him a job, he went to make trouble again, which made Liu Cuifen angry.


    The girl said something to him, and he took the air and felt that he was an elder after all. But as soon as Liu Cuifen criticized herself, she obediently admitted her mistakes and gave a letter of guarantee. He would never make such mistakes again, otherwise he would go home and rest.


    Xiang Shan has just stopped a little bit because of his father''s affairs these days. This is not to hear about what happened in Xiang Jie and the cattle farm. She, as a sister, was worried, she didn''t care about work for a while, and went home after taking some time.


    If that weren''t the case, she might not even see Xiang Jie. Now the factory has begun to place orders. She works every day at sunrise and rests at sunset. Every time she goes home, Xiang Jie rests and can''t touch it directly!

 Chapter 894： Love House and Wu

    Today, I finally met Xiang Jie. Xiang Shan asked about what happened in the factory. She was concerned about her eldest sister. Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan. She has changed a lot now, except In addition to being able to take on part of the responsibilities, he also knows how to care for others, which makes Xiang Jie very pleased.


    Step by step, she witnessed Xiang Shan''s growth. From the initial family discord to the current family harmony, Xiang Jie walked step by step and saw from the bottom of her heart that her hard work was getting what she deserved.


    During this time, Xiang Shan was still very busy, busy with factory production and various business negotiations. He was hardly at home. The fourth and sixth are the ones who can''t understand the third most on weekdays, and now they start to miss him.


    Perhaps this is what the old people often say that no matter how good they are in front of them, they are smelly, but no matter how bad they are in the sky, they are fragrant. In fact, don¡¯t let the young lady understand through this matter, sometimes the distance is real. Can produce beauty.


    The relationship between the sisters has undergone a qualitative change at an exponential rate, and the relationship with the family has become more and more harmonious. Moreover, calculating the time when the fifth child is released from prison will not be too far away. Therefore, to Jie feels that even if there is more unpleasantness at work now, there is no way to shock him.


    Xiang Jie did what he said, and since he said that Wu Zhiyong would be out of stock, there would be no reason to supply him again. While the lawsuit was in progress, Xiang Jie was too lazy to go out of court and directly handed this task to Zhou Gang. As long as Zhou Gang was there, he felt that he didn''t need to worry about anything anymore.


    No matter what Brother Zhou did, he did everything in accordance with Xiang Jie¡¯s mind. He knew Xiang Jie too well. In addition to winning this lawsuit, he had to ask Wu Zhiyong to apologize to his workers. This is Xiang Jie''s ultimate goal.


    What kind of character is Xiang Jie, everything is done in every aspect, so naturally he won''t let others get rid of himself so easily. The result was also expected. Wu Zhiyong''s loss was a miserable one. He lost a lawsuit and lost a scene. In the end, he still refused to admit his mistake and lost his demeanor.


    Well, if you don''t admit your mistakes, you don''t admit your mistakes! Anyway, Xiang Jie resolutely sever the cooperative relationship with them, and will not provide him with any purchase channels from now on.


    Wu Zhiyong is called arrogant, and he still thinks that these things don''t matter. If you don''t supply it, you won''t supply it. It''s not just their family producing wagyu in this world. It''s not that business is so lacking in the past. Now it is really easy to find a new purchase channel.


    Okay, don''t care that it''s the best. Anyway, it is not rare for Xiang Jie to have such a customer, and it would be too cheap to work with such a person. As soon as this incident was over, there was really a lot of cheers in the venue, and everyone applauded Xiang Jie''s attitude towards things.


    The interests of the workers have been protected, and their hearts are at ease, and they are more energetic in following Xiang Jie''s work. Everyone praised Xiang Jie. After this incident, Xiang Jie established a great image in the hearts of the workers.


    This incident quickly spread to several nearby villages, and Xiang Jie, who had a good reputation before, became even more famous this time. For a while, there were more and more people in their factory. The few jobs that were originally lacking in the factory were all filled at once.


    Moreover, recently Xiang Shan ran a big business and introduced a few big orders. The yard just had to hurry up to work. These workers came at the right time. If this is the case, let them place an order and it will be done soon. Driven out. In this way, their venues will soon be paid.


    Seeing that the business in the factory is getting better and better and the workers getting busier and busier, Xiang Da Nian''s heart is called a happy, that is called a proud, my children are healed, and I will also enjoy the blessing.


    On this day, Xiangjie was talking to Liu Cuifen at home about the recent changes in the family. The wife was very pleased when she said that, suddenly they heard something like a voice outside:


    "Oh, isn''t this the fifth child? When did you come out? Why am I standing here without coming in?"


    The fifth? Liu Cuifen and Xiang Jie looked at each other. Obviously, they were a little surprised when they heard people outside talking about the fifth child. It''s not time for the fifth to be released from prison. How could he show up at his door?


    But it''s impossible for other people to spend their time in idleness and tease with the old fifth. Is it true that the old fifth is back?


    Liu Cuifen immediately got up from the sofa, rushed to the door of the living room, and took a look in the direction of the door. It was certain that there was a tall young guy standing at the door, the man was tall and thin with a small flat head shaved. Thin, talking to the man with his back to him.


    Liu Cuifen frowned slightly. It seemed that he hadn''t seen the fifth child for a long time, and he didn''t seem to be very familiar with the fifth child. When he came home before, the fifth child didn''t interact with him very much.


    Later, the fifth child followed Xiang Shan out, and then later went in. Over the years, Liu Cuifen seemed to have forgotten about it. What did the fifth child look like?


    Xiang Jie''s belly is already showing, and her body has become more cumbersome, and her movements are slower, but after she got up, she immediately walked to Liu Cuifen''s side.


    Liu Cuifen waved to Xiang Jie, and said to him without turning his head back: "Boss, boss, come and take a look. Is the person over there the fifth?"


    At this moment, Xiang Jie was very excited in her heart. She followed Liu Cuifen''s direction and saw the young man standing at the door. He was the most familiar with this figure, besides his younger brother, who else could there be?


    "It''s the fifth, really the fifth!" Xiang Jie''s excited voice began to tremble, and she quickly opened the door and walked outside.


    When Liu Cuifen saw this, for fear that Xiang Jie was too excited, he fell and knocked, so he should go up and support him quickly.


    It was said that the fifth child was talking to the people over there, but in fact they were talking non-stop in the other side. The fifth child just stood there, showing a slight smile, and did not speak or respond. And he looked a little awkward, he didn''t seem to know how to face each other?


    Everyone is in the neighborhood, and this person also knows the fifth. Those who are elders watched him grow up, and everyone knows what happened to him.


    Now that I see the fifth come back, I am actually very pleased. Apart from anything else, the contributions I have made to Jie for the people in the village over the years have already made them grateful.


    There is an old saying called Aiwu and Wu. While they thanked Sister Xiang, they naturally also wanted to give Lao Wu a little bit of face.

 Chapter 895： surprise

    Xiang Jie stood tremblingly in front of the fifth. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the fifth in a long time, but he was too surprised, and now he can see the fifth at home. He looked at the old fifth with a pair of unbelievable eyes, tears rolling in his eyes uncontrollably.


    "Old... old fifth... really you?"


    The moment Lao Wu turned his head and saw Xiang Jie, the expressions on his face instantly froze together, and his eyes looked very complicated, with excitement, joy, grievance, and the joy of reunion after a long absence.


    "Sister..."


    The fifth child looked at Xiang Jie and was speechless with excitement. Xiang Jie stepped forward and narrowed the distance between him and the fifth child. Holding the old fifth''s shoulders, excited lips trembled unbearably. She looked at the fifth child carefully, and looked at him from top to bottom.


    When I saw the old fifth in the prison before, there was still quite a big difference from now. In that kind of place, the spirit of the person was crushed, and the whole person looked very decadent.


    But now the fifth child is obvious, he looks a lot more energetic, and his face looks much better. The saying that an environment creates a kind of person is true at all.


    Although Xiang Jie was very happy to see Lao Wu, he suddenly remembered a very important question. Why did Lao Wu appear at home before he was released from prison? Thinking of this serious problem, Xiang Jie felt an inexplicable worry.


    Is it possible that this guy is escaped from prison?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie couldn''t help being taken aback by his thoughts. How could he have such thoughts? Of course his younger brother can''t do such a thing, and he is so young that he doesn''t have such an ability. I must have been worrying too much.


    After adjusting his emotions, Xiang Jie took the old fifth''s hand and turned back home, before even having time to say hello to his neighbors.


    Liu Cuifen waved his hand with the neighbor behind him, motioned for a moment, and then went home with him.


    Pulling Lao Wu to sit down on the sofa, looking at him excitedly and asking: "What''s the matter? It''s not time yet, how did you come out?"


    The old five pursed his lips and looked at Xiang Jie. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a smile was raised: "Big sister, because I behaved well, I have already reduced my sentence three times. I never told you, I just wanted to give you one. surprise."


    Xiang Jie opened her mouth wide in surprise when she heard what the fifth child said. It is true that the fifth child has never said this once. He has visited the prison so many times, and the fifth child has never mentioned it once.


    Xiang Jie felt a little pride in his heart for a while. Although his younger brother came out of prison, even those who have been in prison will make himself very good. From this point, Xiang Jie You can feel the determination of the fifth child to change.


    This was indeed a surprise, a surprise that made Xiang Jie unable to restrain his inner excitement.


    He gently patted the back of the old fifth''s hand and said with joy on his face: "Good job, our old fifth is good!"


    After receiving so much education in prison, if the fifth child does not change, then he is really hopeless. What''s more, Xiang Jie had so much hope for herself and paid so much for herself. How could the fifth child continue to hurt her heart after experiencing this?


    What''s more, there was no deep hatred between the fifth child and Xiang Jie. It was just because they were young and ignorant, and because they had a lot of dissatisfaction with this eldest sister, plus all kinds of provocations from the third child, they did the wrong thing and left. To that point.


    In fact, during this period, he had many opportunities to get rid of his suspicion with Xiang Jie, but in the end he personally gave up these opportunities. Among them, there is such a big relationship with Xiang Shan, because Xiang Shan gave him too high-quality conditions, making him feel that there is a world of difference between following him and being in his own home.


    The fifth child at that time was really too stupid, too stupid, he felt that following Xiang Shan would have the world. But in fact, he later realized that he actually lost the whole world.


    "Eldest sister, I''m back, can I stay at home forever?" The old fifth looked at Xiang Jie and asked cautiously.


    Seeing him so humble and kneeling now, Xiang Jie still feels distressed, holding his hand to face him firmly and saying: "This is your home. You can live as long as you want. No one will Go quickly."


    Lao Wu looked at Xiang Jie with a little excitement in his eyes, and every word Xiang Jie said made him feel extremely warm. This is his home, but he was once so disgusted, and even found various reasons to escape from this home.


    Now he has finally returned to this home. From now on, he must cherish every minute and every second in this home, and cherish every time he spends with his family.


    "Eldest sister, thank you." The old fifth looked at Xiang Jie and said with a sincere expression.


    Xiang Jie was too excited just now, and seemed to have forgotten the existence of Liu Cuifen. He turned around, glanced at Liu Cuifen, took his hand and sat down beside him, and then said to the fifth child:.


    "Fifth, my mother has been tidying up the room for you when you are away from home. He cleaned your room clean, just to be able to live in peace of mind when you come back."


    In fact, the reason why I say this now is to narrow the relationship between the fifth and Liu Cuifen. Now the third has accepted Liu Cuifen, and I believe that the fifth can also quickly accept it. When visiting prisons, Xiang Jie would always mention Liu Cuifen to the fifth, just to get him to accept this stepmother as soon as possible.


    In any case, Xiang Danian is also his biological father. Many things can pass easily, but Liu Cuifen is different. There is not much communication between the fifth and Liu Cuifen, and the two should be considered strange.


    But Xiang Jie also wanted to promote the relationship between them before the fifth came back, so that they could integrate into the family''s life more quickly.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t expect that Xiang Jiehui suddenly introduced herself like this, and she was a little excited for a while, and she didn''t know what to say to the fifth child, but just chuckled at him and smiled.


    The old fifth looked a little embarrassed at the moment, and didn''t know how to communicate with Liu Cuifen for a while. After all, the two of them were really strange. However, hearing Xiang Jie say this, I felt a little moved.


    For a long time, what he said the most when he visited Xiangjie was everyone in the family. Perhaps this was just to pave the way for him to go home! In this case, when he returns home, he will not appear too embarrassed or too embarrassed.

 Chapter 896： Today is a good day

    "Thank you." In the end, the fifth only said something like this with a slight smile at Liu Cuifen. Back then, when he was still at home, he had a bad impression of Liu Cuifen. Later, they didn''t have much contact with each other, and naturally they were not particularly familiar with each other.


    Now, there will be such an embarrassing scene, it is also forgivable. Xiang Jie was not in a hurry, so she had to give the fifth child time to slowly integrate him into the family.


    Just like Xiang Shan returned to the family. They have been away from this home for too long, and they need to give them enough time to slowly regain their former self and their place in this home.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." When Xiang Wu was able to speak to herself, Liu Cuifen was already a little overjoyed. The excitement in her heart was overwhelming, and she waved her hand quickly, and said with excitement: "The family doesn''t say two things."


    Liu Cuifen''s excitement seems a little out of place, but it looks particularly cute. It may be because of the excitement that I started to speak a little incoherently.


    This is what Xiang Jie is looking forward to most in his heart, and the return of the fifth child means that Xiang Jie''s wish has come true. From now on, their family is truly reunited.


    You can see from Xiang Jie''s face how happy she is now. Now, not only Liu Cuifen was excited, even Xiang Jie and the fifth child were also excited.


    "Fifth, go. Big sister will show you to your room." Xiangjie took the hand of the fifth and walked upstairs.


    Although the fifth child did not directly call Liu Cuifen a mother, it was already a big improvement to get along in such a harmonious way. It doesn''t matter, from now on, there will be time for him to adapt slowly, accept slowly, and change slowly.


    Xiang Jie took the fifth child and walked in front, Liu Cuifen followed behind, seeing Xiang Jie''s happy face, Liu Cuifen was very happy for her.


    When he came to the room and opened the door, everything that was familiar and unfamiliar came into view in time. The old five stood there, stunned for a moment. Nothing has changed here. It was like this when he lived here, and it is still like this now.


    The only thing is that the room is very clean, as if someone has been living in it all the time, giving a very warm feeling. At least, this can prove that the family has never forgotten themselves. Although I have not been at home for these years, my room still looks like someone lives.


    "Your third and fourth sisters, as well as your younger sister, have added new furniture in their rooms. I haven''t added them to you yet. I want to wait until you come back and choose for yourself. When the time comes, you can choose whatever you like. ."


    Xiang Jie raised her head to look at the fifth child, her eyes full of endless joy, and that kind of joy was about to flow out of her eyes.


    Lao Wu has been staring at everything in front of him in a daze. The familiar feeling makes him feel as if he has never been ignored, and makes him feel that he is still valued and has never been abandoned.


    How long has the old five been in his room? He seemed to have forgotten this feeling. When following the youngest in the past, although he was free and spending money lavishly, after all, he lacked some of the warmth that he could only have at home. This is a happiness he could not feel anywhere.


    During this period of time in prison, if there is no elder sister who has been visiting the prison and counseling him, I am afraid that he is still that extreme boy and there will be no change.


    Old Wu turned his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, his eyes filled with gratitude, and a thought came into his heart. If he hadn''t left the house before, if he had been living in this room, now he should be living again. What kind of life? What kind of happiness should it be?


    Unfortunately, what happened has already happened, and he can''t change it. Just like when the youngest went to see him, he told him that the only thing he can do now is to work hard to give back to the eldest sister.


    And what he can do now is to work hard and perform well to repay the eldest sister. However, the situation of his third child is still very different. After all, the third child just made a mistake and went home without leaving any record. Then it would be easier for the family to forgive.


    But he is different. He made a big mistake of going to jail. He carried a record that could never be erased on his back. No matter where he went or did his job, he would eventually be obliterated by this problem.


    Speaking of which, thinking of this, the fifth child felt a little lost in his heart, not knowing what direction he should be heading. Although he is still old enough to go to school, he knows that his studies will never go back.


    He was not able to study well at that time, and it is impossible to go back now. It is one thing whether the school accepts it. I am afraid that even if it is accepted, it will be ridiculed by countless classmates.


    Therefore, he is directly out of the scope of his consideration of going to school. Although the eldest sister said that after taking him home, all his follow-up work will be arranged properly, but the youngest fifth is very entangled and sad now, and she doesn¡¯t know whether she should be the one to reach out and open her mouth to accept the favor of the eldest sister. , Or rely on one''s own efforts to fight hard.


    "Eldest sister, thank you." Throwing away the complicated thoughts in his heart, at this moment, he just wanted to feel the warmth of home to his heart''s content. Although there are only the eldest sister and this stepmother at home now, when everyone comes back , He will feel the happiness of a family reunion.


    "Silly brother, what can I thank you?" Xiang Jie patted the old fifth on the shoulder and said to him, looking at him with infinite relief.


    "Fifth, you are hungry, I will make you something to eat now, what do you want to eat?" Liu Cuifen stood aside looking at the fifth, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked him. .


    "I''m not hungry yet, so let''s wait for the family to come back together." The old fifth also responded to Liu Cuifen with a smile. Gradually accept it, and then slowly integrate into the family.


    Liu Cuifen looked at the clock on the wall and it showed that it was 4:10. Normally, when he was at home, he cooked at more than five o''clock, which also meant that it was almost a long time, and the whole family should be about it. came back.


    "Today is a good day. We can''t simply have a meal. I will make something delicious. Let''s celebrate and meet the old five." Liu Cuifen said, clapping his hands, and then turned and walked downstairs. NS.

 Chapter 897： Numb to death

    Seeing Liu Cuifen''s back, the old fifth couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. Liu Cuifen was just a stepmother, but she was so gentle and kind to him, which made him suddenly think of the biological mother far away in the magic city.


    As long as he thinks of that person, his heart is full of despair and pain. He never thought that he would be calculated by his biological mother, and where did he almost confess his life?


    Fortunately, these things have passed, and there will be no more threats in his life from now on. As long as he stays in this harbor of Xiangjie, he believes that he will slowly get better day by day.


    He had been disappointed and desperate before, but they were all big sisters who pulled him back from the whirlpool step by step. Now he just wants to work hard not to disappoint everyone, and he doesn''t care about the others.


    "Look at your return, making mom happy." Xiang Jie turned to look at the fifth child and said.


    Old Wu smiled slightly, but didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what he should respond to. However, he could truly feel Liu Cuifen''s welcome to him, but for a while, he didn''t know how to get along with this stepmother, after all, they didn''t have too much contact between them.


    "Eldest sister, what about An An, why didn''t you see him?" The fifth one asked to Jie.


    There is a little doubt in his heart. The family members have gone out to work, and they can understand it, but why is Zhou An not at home? Such a small child can''t go out and play by himself.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and responded to the old fifth: "He was asleep. He only fell asleep after 2 o''clock. His sleep is quite long. It usually takes more than 5 o''clock to wake up. You want to see him. , I will wake him up now."


    Xiang Jie said, turned around and walked towards Zhou An''s room, trying to wake the child up and let him know his uncle. Has he not seen this uncle since he was born?


    As soon as Xiang Jie took a step, he was stopped by the fifth. He said to Xiang Jie: "No, eldest sister, let An sleep peacefully. When will he wake up, I''m watching him."


    Yeah, wait till you wake up and look at it. Anyway, he will have time in the future, and he will never leave again anyway. Why bother to wake up the child''s dream?


    Xiang Jie looked at the unspeakable touch of the old fifth. This child has indeed grown into a young man. He is no longer the rebellious and violent young man at the beginning. The cruel look in his eyes is now. It has also become a lot softer, and he believes that the fifth child will gradually become a promising young man.


    "You are also tired now. Take a good rest in your room. I''ll go and help him. The family is back. I can''t get a rest for a while when I have time." Xiang Jie told the old five.


    The old five had originally thought of helping out, but he couldn''t do this kind of thing and couldn''t help, and he was indeed a little embarrassed to get along with Liu Cuifen now.


    If this is the case, he is better off hiding in his room obediently, enjoying the warmth and happiness that has been missing in these years, and patiently waiting for his family to come back and reunite.


    Xiang Jie went downstairs and went straight into the kitchen. Seeing Liu Cuifen busy living in the kitchen with a smile on his face, he smiled slightly and joked at Liu Cuifen: "Mom, are you so happy when you are so busy?"


    "Of course I''m happy. The fifth child is back. Isn''t your wish realized? Although it is not easy to come over so many years, but fortunately, they have a happy ending." Liu Cuifen smiled at Xiangjie Said.


    When Xiang Jie heard Liu Cuifen''s words, she used a warm current in her heart. Every word that Liu Cuifen said now made him feel extremely warm. Now the two of them have already surpassed the boundaries of the so-called mother and daughter, and they are now even closer than their biological mother and daughter.


    But ah, he didn''t think that Liu Cuifen''s happiness turned out to be because his wish was fulfilled. At the same time, this also shows that Xiang Jie''s position in Liu Cuifen''s heart.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen with gratitude, slowly stretched out her hand, took Liu Cuifen''s hands, and said to him: "Mom, thank you."


    "Yo yo yo yo, take a look at you, it''s here again. Our mothers can''t do this kind of thing, it''s numb, I have to cook, let me go."


    Don''t look at Liu Cuifen''s disgusting look now, but in fact, he is really moved deep in his heart. Xiang Jie has been kind to him for so many years, but it is no less than what he has done to Xiang Jie.


    Xiangjie rubbed Liu Cuifen''s arms coquettishly, and then kissed Liu Cuifen''s cheek fiercely. Liu Cuifen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xiang Jie to do this. Their way of expressing gratitude in this era is more traditional, and they are not embarrassed to hug each other. So this is the first time I have kissed myself in so many years.


    However, this kiss from Xiang Jie made her feel that the relationship between them seemed to be a step further. Liu Cuifen stayed for a while, and after recovering, he patted Xiangjie on the shoulder with some embarrassment. For a while, his face turned red with shame. In order not to let Xiang Jie find out that he turned around and continued to work, he still muttered in his mouth:


    "You kid surprised me."


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen''s blushing face, couldn''t help but smiled, picked up the bottle next to Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, I just found you so cute."


    "How old is the mother of the silly kid? That''s for kids, for An''an." Liu Cuifen groaned towards Xiang Jie.


    "Lovely is only used to describe children, adults, old people, men and women are fine." Xiang Jie retorted mischievously.


    The mother and daughter were talking and laughing, as they packed up the food, and soon they had prepared a table of dishes, and now they were waiting for the pan to fry. Xiang Jie checked the time, and it was almost time to come back.


    As soon as I changed my job, I heard the sound of Xiang Danian¡¯s three-wheeled motorcycle from outside. It was abrupt in this quiet countryside, but it also had a simple and grounded feel. .


    Xiang Danian parked the tricycle under the canopy just built in the yard, and then entered the house. When Xiang Jie greeted him, Xiang Danian had just walked to the door.


    "What is it, happy to be like this?" Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie''s unconcealable smile, and asked him.


    Xiang Danian wanted to pass Xiang Jie directly into the room, but Xiang Jie blocked him in place again. Xiang Danian wanted to leave, but was blocked by Xiang Jie again. He frowned, looked at Xiang Jie somewhat puzzledly, and asked him: "What are you doing? Haven''t you let me in?"


    At this moment Liu Cuifen also came out, wiped her wet hand on her apron, and walked towards Xiang Danian.

 Chapter 898： Different mood

    Looking at Liu Cuifen''s face with a mysterious smile, Xiang Danian was a little weird when he arrived. Looking at their wife, she frowned, and asked incomprehensibly: "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Can''t you tell?" Liu Cuifen asked Danian pretending to be serious.


    Xiang Danian looked at her with a smile and responded, "How can I see it? As soon as I got home, your wife blocked me at the door. Why would you let me in?"


    "Of course you are going in! But before you go in, the boss has something to tell you." Liu Cuifen ordered, pointing to the location of the door, and beckoning Xiang Danian not to come in.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious!" Xiang Danian turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, not knowing why, suddenly he felt a little heavy in his heart.


    He thought to himself, there should be something major at home, right? However, this big event shouldn''t be a bad thing, you can tell by looking at the smile on Jie''s face. However, he is a bit entangled. If it is really a good thing, why is it so mysterious and so serious?


    "Dad, what I say next may irritate you. What I want you to do is adjust your mentality and don''t get too excited." The smile on Xiang Jie''s mouth never disappeared, but hope The solemn look when he looked at Xiang Danian was also real.


    "Just tell me, I''m fine." Xiang Danian stood tall, as if telling Xiang Jie that no matter what it was, he could stand it.


    "Dad, our family... the fifth child, we are back." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Danian.


    "Huh...what? Old fifth, are you back?" Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes filled with excitement, and even the words began to stutter a little.


    "No... isn''t it not time yet?" Xiang Danian asked in disbelief.


    "It''s the fifth child who performed well and got two commutations, so he was released early!" Xiang Jie explained to Xiang Danian.


    "Really!" Xiang Danian stamped his feet excitedly, the joy in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "Then don''t block me, please tell me to go in and see Lao Fifth!" Xiang Danian said, then pushed Xiang Jie away and walked towards the room.


    His emotions are a bit agitated now, and his legs are a little unwilling. Maybe he hadn''t felt it himself, but Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen looked behind him. Now he walked with a feeling that his legs would not bend.


    When I reached the top of the stairs, I was nervous for a while and accidentally stepped on the empty space. The body''s center of gravity was unstable and he fell heavily on the stairs.


    "Ouch!" Liu Cuifen saw this, and hurriedly stepped forward to help her.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, which was specially designed to greet him in advance, but he was still excited like this.


    "I''m okay, I''m fine." Xiang Danian was helped by Liu Cuifen and Xiang Jie, and he kept talking to them.


    Now, where can he take care of it? Is it painful or hurt by the fall? He can''t wait to take a look at his fifth son now!


    Although he has a lot of children, he is just such two sons! The eldest son was far away in Japan, and only saw him in many years, and the younger son was almost lost. The more lost and recovered, the more precious it is.


    "I''ll help you up!" Liu Cuifen was really worried. He was so old that if he fell again, I''m afraid this old bone should be broken.


    Xiang Danian pushed Liu Cuifen''s hand away, and groaned at her: "Don''t mix with me! It looks like how old I am. Let my son see it, no joke."


    Having said that, he patted his legs that were not stained with dust, and continued to walk upstairs with his head straight up.


    But just after walking a few steps, I saw Xiang Wu standing at the top of the stairs.


    He heard the voice in the room, so he hurried out to check. When he appeared, he happened to see Xiang Danian being helped up from the ground.


    When he saw all this, Xiang Wu''s heart was tightly pulled into a ball, and the pain was almost suffocated. He never knew that his return had made his father so happy.


    Thinking about the things that he has done to his family over the years, which has made the family feel sad, he really wants to shave himself two ears.


    "Fifth..." Xiang Danian trembling voice, looked at Xiang Wu and opened his mouth. In an instant, his eye sockets were wet.


    In the past few years when Xiang Wu was in jail, he had only been there a few times. Every time he went, he would be particularly excited. After returning, he would have to feel uncomfortable for several days, which made Liu Cuifen sad.


    After the number of times increased, he would not allow Xiang Danian to visit the prison. After a long time, his body should be destroyed.


    Therefore, in the later time, Xiang Danian had never seen Xiang Wu, and was deeply worried. This time I saw him come back because he came back early because of his good performance. I was naturally happy and excited!


    Xiang Danian tremblingly went upstairs, stood in front of Xiang Wu, held his shoulders and looked him up and down: "Growing into a big and small man!"


    "Dad." Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Danian, his voice choked as soon as he spoke, and tears rolled down the corner of his eyes unwillingly. I saw him with a pop, kneeling down in front of Xiang Danian, looking up at him, his eyes full of regret: "Dad, I''m back!"


    "Hey! Come back, come back!" At this moment, Xiang Danian finally couldn''t restrain the tears that were suppressed in his eyes, and the old tears of crying for a time crept up.


    When a person is getting older, it is this kind of picture that is the last thing he can see. His son knelt down in front of him with a puff, and he felt that his heart was about to break.


    To be honest, it is not easy to be the fifth in these years. After so much experience, I finally understand what the right way is! However, during this period, he gave his youth and lost his freedom.


    Perhaps, only he himself can know the bitterness in the old five''s heart?


    As a father, Xiang Danian naturally feels distressed for his children. Especially now watching him kneeling in front of him is enough to see the old fifth''s inner confession.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I was wrong! From now on, I will be a good person, and I will never let you and my elder sister worry about it!"


    Xiang Wu said these words sincerely, and his current feelings are also from the heart.


    After experiencing these things, after feeling the attitude of his family to him, he already knew clearly in his heart how he would go next.


    Knowing in my heart is the same thing. Now that he goes home, he has to make a promise with his father.


    In my own impression, my father has always been a middle-aged man, a father who is always drunk and has no sense of responsibility. But now looking at him, the mood is completely different.

 Chapter 899： Live well

    My father''s temples have given birth to a lot of white hair, and the figure is not as strong as before. Now, it feels like a little old man.


    Yes! You are already a grandfather and grandfather, how can you still be young? It turned out that he had missed so much time.


    If you say that Xiang Wu was a relatively rebellious teenager before, he had a violent heart that was unpredictable by others, and he also had a stubbornness that others would not listen to.


    Perhaps it was because he grew up in the village when he was a child, and he has never lost a fight, so he thinks he is the invincible type in the world, right? Because he was too young, he didn''t understand that there are people outside of people, and there are principles outside of heaven. I don¡¯t even know that knowing and breaking the law requires legal sanctions.


    Therefore, after making a mistake and being locked up in that cage, he was persuaded by his family to begin to reflect slowly.


    The various counsels and advices given to him by his family made him understand that living in this world is not about letting the world go, but observing the law. To be alive, one has to abide by the rules and know how to take proper measures.


    There is also an emotion that cannot be ignored in life, that is-affection.


    It is precisely because of the existence of family affection that a person will not feel lonely. In the past, Xiang Wu didn''t seem to care about these. However, when he was alone in that cage, quietly remembering the bits and pieces of his life, he realized that every family member was extremely important in his memories.


    Now, he finally returned, returned to the embrace of his relatives, and returned to the warmth of the family. Although he was still young, he at least learned what to cherish.


    Xiang Wu knelt on the ground and wept silently. Xiang Danian took Xiang Wu''s arm and cried old tears. Xiang Jie stood beside the moved pear with rain, and Liu Cuifen hid in the corner with tears.


    For a while, everyone in the room fell into a joyful sadness.


    Yes, sadness of joy. Happily, Xiang Wu finally came back. Sadly, the tears that flowed from the eyes when everyone got together.


    Because Xiang Danianxu was too excited, he always felt a little weak. He wanted to pull Xiang Wu up from the ground, but Xiang Wu knelt on the ground for a long time and didn''t want to get up.


    Perhaps, in his opinion, only by kneeling on the ground in this way can he apologize to his family and express his determination to change his past!


    The door of the living room was pushed open, but Jian Xiangshan walked in. Outside, it was as if he heard the sound of crying. As soon as he walked to the top of the stairs, he saw Xiang Wu kneeling in front of Xiang Danian, everyone crying silently.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t believe her eyes. She would count the days when Xiang Wu was released from prison with her fingers every day, but not yet!


    She stood in place, speechless for a moment with excitement, covering her mouth in surprise, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes in a flash.


    "Lao San, are you back?" Xiang Jie waved to Xiang Shan, motioning her to come up.


    Xiang Shan then reacted and ran upstairs while crying. Tears dimmed my vision, and I felt a little ghosting when I looked at the stairs. One was accidentally and almost tripped over. Fortunately, she caught the railing next to her in time to avoid a danger.


    This scared everyone upstairs. Liu Cuifen hurried up to help her when she saw it.


    Everyone knows that Xiang Wu¡¯s release from prison is of great significance to Xiang Shan. This also shows that from now on, she can slightly alleviate some of her inner guilt. The most important thing is that she can finally make up for the fifth child as she wished.


    Supported by Liu Cuifen, Xiang Shan came upstairs tremblingly, and then stood still in front of Xiang Wu.


    "Get up! Don''t kneel." Upon seeing this, Xiang Danian made a gesture to pull the old fifth from the ground.


    Although Xiang Wu was not crying so well now, he was still reluctant to get up. That feeling, perhaps only he can understand. In his opinion, if he kneels for an extra minute, he can alleviate the guilt in his heart for one minute. . If possible, he really would rather stay on his knees and never get up.


    "Fifth..." Xiang Shan walked up to Xiang Wu and stretched out her hand tremblingly. He wanted to touch Xiang Wu''s face, but suddenly his hand stopped in mid-air, and he didn''t dare to continue.


    She was afraid of Xiang Wu''s rejection of herself, and then she knelt down with a puff. She turned her head to face Xiang Danian, squatted her head, crawled on the ground, and started crying bitterly.


    Because of Xiang Wu''s imprisonment, her heart was suppressed for so long, and now, she can finally vent a little.


    "Dad...Dad..." Xiang Shan prostrated on the ground, weeping bitterly, trying to say something, but in the end she didn''t say a word, because she knew clearly that at this time, no matter how much she said, she was pale and weak. of.


    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Shan, the tears that had just stopped, finally couldn''t help but burst out again at this moment.


    He has never seen Xiang Shan like this before. In his impression, Xiang Shan has always raised his head proudly. Where is he willing to bow his head to others?


    In these years, although Xiang Danian witnessed Xiang Shan''s changes with his own eyes, but, don''t know why, Xiang Danian could not open his heart to this daughter. Treating Xiang Shan like Xiang Jie, he can''t do it, so there is always a little gap deep in his heart.


    However, at this moment, seeing Xiang Shan sincerely admit his mistakes and look humble and pitiful, all the thoughts in Xiang Danian''s heart suddenly changed at this moment, and he suddenly felt very distressed for Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Danian lived this age, except in the years when Fang Yuxin abandoned her husband and son, he cried bitterly. He had never cried like this before.


    In any case, he Xiang Danian is a dignified man, how could he keep crying so much! But today, he just couldn''t help it, crying again and again.


    It can be said that the tears he shed today are more than the tears he shed in his lifetime.


    Xiang Danian stretched out his hand to help Xiang Shan: "Alright, get up! Get up! I understand your intentions. From now on, we will live a good life together as a family."


    The family lives together. In one sentence, everything is covered.


    Their divided home is now finally reunited again.


    Once, Xiang Danian thought that his home was just scattered. Unexpectedly, after all these years of hard work, Xiang Jie relied on her own efforts to return this family step by step.


    Now that the family can be reunited and stay united, Xiang Jie is indeed indispensable! She is the hero of this family!

 Chapter 900： For family harmony

    Chapter 900


    Liu Cuifen stood aside, also moved in a mess. She lived to this age and never knew that such touching things could happen to relatives in a family.


    I am old and have suffered for most of my life, and I have become accustomed to the warmth and coldness of people. However, since playing with Xiang Danian, she has lived a completely different life. But at Xiang Jie, all I experience is warmth.


    Her life has always been so warm, and her life has always been so full of motivation.


    Seeing Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu both kneeling for the third long time, Liu Cuifen didn''t want to get up, so he quickly stepped forward to help them.


    "Children, get up! It''s cold on the ground, let''s sit down and speak slowly."


    "Yeah! Get up! It makes parents feel very uncomfortable." Xiang Jie also stepped forward and comforted them: "It''s a good thing that the fifth child is back. We should be happy."


    After Liu Cuifen and Xiang Jie''s consolation, they slowly got up. Now, their emotions have eased a little bit, and they are not as excited as they were just now.


    The family went downstairs with excitement and excitement. Liu Cuifen didn''t finish his work in the kitchen, so he greeted them and went to work in the kitchen.


    Today is a happy event in their family, so it is of course to be treated well.


    Liu Cuifen thought to her heart, it seemed that their family hadn''t had a happy event for a long time. Last time, it was when Xiang Jie had a full moon wine.


    In retrospect, time flies so fast! As soon as he saw it, he had white temples and became a figure of the grandmother''s generation.


    Time is not forgiving, and what I said is not false at all!


    When I was feeling emotional, I saw an extra pair of hands suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. Liu Cuifen raised her head, looked at Xiang Jie, and smiled slightly.


    "If you don''t sit and chat with them for a while, what are you doing here?"


    Xiang Jie pursed her lips and replied, "Come and be your companion! You are alone in the province."


    "Be stupid! Do I spend less time alone? Can you keep me company every day?"


    "When I''m not in front of you, wouldn''t there be An''an?"


    "That''s true."


    Speaking of Zhou An, Liu Cuifen''s face will overflow with a smile of joy. She loved Zhou An from the bottom of her heart, and treated him as her own grandson.


    "Look, see, see, is there anyone in the family who can be worthy of An An''s position in your heart? Whenever you mention An An, your aunt with a smile on her face is no longer there."


    Although Xiang Jie teased Liu Cuifen, his heart was indeed extremely excited and proud. Liu Cuifen was able to treat his children so well and put all his sincerity into account. Xiang Jie also saw the taste of family affection from Liu Cuifen.


    "That is... as long as there is peace, you all have to go back!"


    "Then my dad has to go back?"


    "Of course!" Liu Cuifen turned her head, glanced at Xiang Jie, and said affirmatively: "Your dad can''t compare."


    While talking, she brought the dishes that had been prepared next to her and prepared to stir-fry.


    Xiang Jie lowered her head, looked at her already bulging abdomen, and asked Liu Cuifen: "Then...what if this little **** is born?"


    Liu Cuifen just picked up the pot and put it down again when she heard Xiang Jie''s words. Turning around, looking at her earnestly, and said: "The second child sits on an equal footing with us An Anping. Now, are you relieved?"


    "Hey, I show you such a good mother, what else is unsatisfactory!" Xiang Jie took Liu Cuifen''s arm and said coquettishly to her.


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t help raising her hand and poking Xiangjie''s forehead with her index finger, her eyes full of petting.


    Xiang Jie pursed her lips and smiled, left Liu Cuifen, and then began to tie her to work.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu had been sitting in front of Xiang Danian, chatting with him about Xiang Wu''s return. At the same time, they also want to make a guarantee to their father that they will live a good life in the future and that they will never make mistakes again.


    Xiang Danian looked at their siblings and patted his legs. Chang Hu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a lot more relaxed.


    Xiang Wu''s affairs had always been his inner concern, and now that Xiang Wu went home, he had nothing to worry about.


    "Oh! The fifth child is back, and our family is reunited."


    Xiang Danian said, looked up at Xiang Wu, and said to him: "Fifth, I know you are suffering and tired inside, but since you are back now, those bad things will be turned over. In the future, no one of us is allowed to mention this matter again. You also listen to your elder sister''s arrangements and work hard. Have you heard it?"


    Xiang Wu nodded heavily. The so-called one-year-old age is one-year-old. His thinking now is different from before, and naturally he won''t do that kind of stupid thing again and make himself pay the price.


    "I remember, Dad."


    "Speaking of it, your eldest sister has not been easy all these years! To reunite this family, she has paid too much, and now... it can be regarded as fulfilling one of her wishes!"


    Xiang Danian said, couldn''t help feeling, for a while, tears wetted his eyes again.


    He never knew that when he was so emotional, the tears always wanted to flow out without being obedient.


    In fact, the reason why I want to cry is really because it is not easy to think of Xiang Jie over the years. Speaking of it, this matter should have been his responsibility, but he was not a man, not a good father, and he did not take up the responsibility that he should have assumed.


    Xiang Jie really paid too much for the family harmony. She is more responsible and responsible than her father.


    Xiang Jie used her thin help to build this big family. She is a shelter from wind and rain, and everyone in the family is a person who hides in this shelter.


    What they have to do is to work together to maintain this safe haven and make it stand tall.


    "Fifth, you just came back, I shouldn''t talk about you. However, for the sake of the harmony of our family, I have to say a few more words..." Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Wu and opened his mouth cautiously.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Danian''s appearance and nodded heavily: "Dad, tell me! I will listen to what you say."


    Xiang Wu is indeed respectful and respectful now. In this way, it is like a communication between a son and a father.


    Xiang Danian nodded, and continued to say to Xiang Wu: "I know, your third sister is sorry about this matter. But speaking of it, you are all sisters and brothers after all, you have broken your bones and are still connected to your tendons! You said. , Isn''t it? Now, since we have come back, we are all getting along well, your eldest sister is pregnant now, don''t let her worry about your sister and brother''s affairs anymore, okay?"

 Chapter 901： Cant make it through

    Xiang Wu listened to Xiang Danian''s words, turned his head and glanced at Xiang Shan, who was a little embarrassed while sitting on the side.


    In fact, in the later period, because Xiang Shan often went there, and the eldest sister always did ideological work for herself. Therefore, slowly he didn''t hate Xiangshan so much.


    While in prison, he also learned to reflect on himself. Knowing this incident, he actually had a great responsibility, and he could not attribute all the faults to Xiang Shan.


    Slowly, there seemed to be less hatred in my heart.


    However, no hatred is more expensive than hatred, but he can''t completely let go of the grudge between Xiang Shan. It would be very difficult for them to return to the way they used to get along.


    However, in any case, Xiang Wu can also understand Xiang Danian''s good intentions. What their family is doing now is nothing more than taking into account the boss Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Wu also knew that he owed Xiang Jie too much, so naturally he wanted to perform well and not let the eldest sister down.


    For nothing else, just to prevent Xiang Jie from worrying about what Xiang Danian said, Xiang Wu could only nodded heavily.


    "I know, Dad!"


    "Good boy, good boy!" Xiang Danian was deeply moved, and his eyes were full of excitement when he looked at Xiang Wu.


    At this moment, he really felt the happiness of family reunion. Although the second child is not around, at least he knows that the second child is living a good life. The fifth one was different. He was in a place where he was imprisoned, and he felt completely different.


    "The third child!" Xiang Danian turned his head and looked at Xiang Shan and opened his mouth.


    "Dad." Xiang Shan kept lowering her head, with mixed feelings in her heart. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. She raised her head and looked at Xiang Danian, waiting for his next words.


    Xiang Danian said to him earnestly and earnestly: "The fifth person is back, and I will extend a hand to help your brother. I believe that our family will get better and better."


    Listening to Xiang Danian''s words, Xiang Shan couldn''t help turning his head to look at Xiang Wu, but saw that Xiang Wu Yuan''s eyes were looking at her, and the moment he met Xiang Shan''s gaze, he immediately moved away.


    Xiang Shan''s heart clicked, as if he could feel the pain of his heart falling. She took a deep breath in secret, comforting herself, it''s okay!


    Although Xiang Wu cannot completely forgive herself now, she believes that in the near future, the relationship between their siblings will slowly ease, just like her relationship with Xiangjie, the older sister, just like her and younger sister. , The same relationship as everyone in the family.


    As long as a family gets together, the relationship at freezing point can be integrated.


    "Dad, I will." Xiang Shan nodded heavily, and said to Xiang Danian, "This is what I should do."


    The sentence Ying Agui made was like a sharp knife, and it pierced directly into Xiang Wu''s heart.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to look at Xiang Shan so humble, how could this look like Xiang Shan before? But, no way, he just couldn''t let go of the grudge in his heart so easily. For Xiang Wu, it is already very good to be able to live with her peacefully now. He can''t face it with a smile.


    In fact, everyone thought that Xiang Wu was angry because Xiang Shan killed him. But no one knew that Xiang Wu was because after he was in jail, when he asked Xiang Shan to save him, Xiang Shan only said that there was nothing he could do, and even to prevent Xiang Wu from scolding himself, he never visited him in prison.


    This is where Xiang Wu is most disappointed and sad.


    If Xiang Shan hadn''t rushed to clear his relationship back then, Xiang Wu wouldn''t hate it until now.


    At that time, Xiang Shan''s approach was in sharp contrast with Xiang Jie, who had been running around with her own affairs.


    Perhaps, this is what God arranged long ago, right? Because only in this way can he know who is really good to him and who is perfunctory.


    maybe! Just like Xiang Jie said, Xiang Shan actually treated him sincerely, but she didn''t have the ability, but took the porcelain job, and finally sent herself into a dead end.


    There is no way, but he has the right to choose his mood.


    He couldn''t get past this hurdle, and he didn''t want to make himself feel wronged too much.


    However, Xiang Shan can also put himself in the position to take into account Xiang Wu''s inner feelings. Although sad, but she is not in a hurry.


    The fifth child is now back. Next, she has time to make up for her lack of opposition to Wu, and some time to make up for the mistakes she made.


    While talking, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Jie cooked a large table of dishes. Seeing that it was time for school, the fourth and sixth should also go home.


    The family sat on the sofa, waiting for the moment when the whole family was reunited. For some reason, everyone seemed a little nervous, but Xiang Jie was the only one sitting on the sofa with a relaxed expression.


    Because she knew clearly in her heart that this incident was in her expectation. Perhaps because of the influence of no relatives in the previous life, this life has a great obsession with family affection.


    She left all the work to the family to deal with, but she had to show her own value, at least to make this divided family harmonious, right?


    She felt family affection for the first time, and made her feel that in life, there is really no affection that can compare to family affection. Now that her task is completed, her heart is naturally relaxed.


    In the rest of her life, she only cares about enjoying life, creating better wealth for her family and more naive living conditions.


    Although she doesn''t need to do it herself, she can still do it! That''s it! Who made her come from the post-modern era, who made her own a magical space mall, and who made her have business experience that this generation does not have?


    There was the sound of footsteps outside, still laughing. The fourth, sixth and Wei Xiaobing went home together, and they laughed so happily every time.


    This age is the best, carefree, and apart from studying, there is no other thing to worry about.


    The purpose of Xiang Jie''s existence is to allow her family to live such a carefree life and to feel the joy from her younger sisters. Her heart is both relaxed and satisfied.


    After the three of them entered the house, they saw Xiang Wu sitting on the sofa, and paused for a while. Looking at Xiang Wu, they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Are you stupid? You won''t call anyone!" Xiang Jie looked at the fourth child and they groaned.


    The fourth child is a bit older after all, and is the first to react in Xiang Jie''s words. However, Xiang Wu''s appearance was a bit too unexpected. She couldn''t believe it and rubbed her eyes vigorously. When she was sure that it was Xiang Wu, she quickly ran towards Xiang Wu.


    Sitting down by the sofa, hugging Xiang Wu''s shoulders, he looked up and down, his eyes full of irresistible excitement.


    "Fifth, fifth...It''s really you!"


    "Sister Si..." A light smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Wu''s mouth, and he nodded looking at Xiang Simei.

 Chapter 902： Embarrassment

    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Simei from the side and smiled angrily. This question is also strange, not the fifth child, is it the sixth child?


    Naturally, she also knew that Xiang Simei was too excited, too excited, and she even couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Not to mention the fourth child, even Xiang Jie, the eldest sister, was so excited that she couldn''t speak when she saw Xiang Wu suddenly come back.


    "Why did you come out at this time?" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Wu and asked with excitement.


    Xiang Wu frowned slightly, how embarrassing it is to ask! It''s as if he can''t come out at this time.


    Seeing Xiang Wu''s embarrassed eyes, Xiang Simei seemed to know that she had said the wrong thing, so she quickly changed her words: "Bah, baah, I mean, isn''t it not time yet?"


    As soon as she spoke, she frowned again in annoyance. Oh my god! What is going on with her? How can I not even speak well now?


    She looked at Xiang Wu a little apologetically, and said disappointedly: "Fifth, fourth sister didn''t mean that... I, I, I''m just so excited, I can''t speak for a while, don''t blame me."


    "Sister Si." The smile on the corner of Xiang Wu''s mouth has never disappeared. He looked at her and said: "You are my sister, how can I blame you?"


    Xiang Wu is not a fool, how could she not know that she became a little incoherent because she was too happy?


    "It''s great!" Xiang Simei finally couldn''t help it, and took Xiang Wu into her arms: "It''s great!"


    Now Xiang Wu has grown into a big and small boy, one head taller than her, just holding him like this, it feels no longer like holding that little kid.


    Although she is also a few years older than Xiang Wu, those who came through the poor years are more responsible. As long as they are older sisters or others, they will take on the responsibility of looking after younger siblings.


    How long has it been since she hugged her brother? In fact, Xiang Simei no longer remembers. But now, when she held Xiang Wu in her arms, she felt so real.


    The eldest sister said before that when Xiang Wu is released from prison, the family can be reunited completely. This has been said very clearly. In the future, the fifth child will live at home like the third child.


    Reunion, reunion! What a wonderful word! The family has been looking forward to it for so long, and now they are finally looking forward to this day.


    Xiang Simei left Xiang Wu, always feeling a little awkward to hold him now. I looked him up and down, and punched his chest with a fist: "Smelly boy, how come he grows so fast, so much taller than the fourth sister!"


    "Hehe." Xiang Wu smirked twice, sitting there looking at Xiang Simei.


    "He''s a boy, what if he is shorter than you?" Xiang Jie couldn''t help but joked, "Fifth, continue to grow and strive for more than 1.9 meters."


    "Sister, this is too embarrassing for me." Xiang Wu said with a smile.


    He is now 1.8 meters tall, and he still has to be 10 centimeters to 1.9 meters, which is not something he can grow up to.


    His father is only 1.78 meters, and his height is pretty good.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter? Why are you standing here and not moving?" Liu Cuifen saw that Lao Liu had been standing there, his eyes seemed a little dull, so he hurried forward and asked her.


    Xiang Xiaoliu regained his senses, and crossed his hands together, looking a little embarrassed. She hadn''t gotten along with Xiang Wu for many years. During her growth, this fifth brother didn''t seem to be involved too much.


    After he followed Xiang Shan to leave the house, her impression of this brother became more and more shallow. Later, he went to jail again, and Xiang Xiaoliu couldn''t even see this brother directly.


    To be honest, although she has this elder brother in her heart, she also has memories of him, but she doesn''t have the kindness of getting along with him when she was at home.


    Over the years, she has been just like her family, counting her fingers and looking forward to her fifth release from prison, and looking forward to his return to this big family.


    But, don''t know why, when he did show up, she didn''t even know how to get along.


    "Little Liu, what''s the matter? Don''t you know Brother Fifth?" Xiang Wu tried to stand up, but was dragged back by Xiang Simei domineeringly, and fell back on the sofa.


    As soon as Xiang Simei saw the fifth child, she was also very concerned about it, and she couldn''t wait to hold him so as not to let him leave.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Wu could only smile helplessly, then waved to Xiao Liu, and said, "Come here!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu raised his head and looked at Xiang Wu, with a far-fetched smile, then walked slowly to the sofa and sat down in front of Xiang Wu.


    "You are stupid!" Liu Cuifen frowned and said with a grin: "What''s the matter? You don''t even know your fifth brother anymore? What a man!"


    "Fifth brother." Hearing Liu Cuifen''s words, Xiang Xiaoliu said timidly.


    In Xiang Wu''s impression, Xiang Xiaoliu has always been very lively and active, but she looks a little timid now.


    Are you afraid of him?


    To be honest, Xiang Xiaoliu was really scared. Many classmates in the school were talking about her brother. In the beginning, Xiang Xiaoliu was quite righteous. He even fought with classmates for his fifth brother, and was even called by the teacher to the office for education. A meal.


    In this era, everyone in jail is awe-inspiring, and they want to hide far away. These people talked and talked a lot, and the sixth child even began to feel a little fear of his fifth brother.


    What''s more, these people are spreading that the reason why Xiang Wu was in jail was because of the crime of murder. If a person dared to kill even a person, what else would he dare not do?


    Later, Xiang Xiaoliu was criticized and educated by Xiang Jie. In any case, Xiang Wu is her own brother and cannot have such thoughts. Slowly, the timidity in Xiang Xiaoliu''s heart gradually disappeared, but there was a slight barrier.


    In addition, she hadn''t seen this fifth brother for so long, and she really didn''t know how to get along with him.


    Xiang Wu originally wanted to reach out and pat Xiang Xiaoliu''s shoulder to comfort her. But seeing the cautious look in her eyes, she withdrew her hand in embarrassment.


    This is no wonder the sixth child, he can only blame himself if he is good. Who made him commit such a mistake himself? He should have to bear such a price.


    "Lao Liu..." Xiang Jie also saw the embarrassment in Xiang Xiaoliu''s eyes, which must have been a big blow to Xiang Wu who had just returned.


    Xiang Jiesheng was afraid that Xiang Wu''s heart would be too sensitive, so she reprimanded Xiang Xiaoliu, and used her eyes to signal her not to treat her brother like this.


    But I don''t know why, when Xiang Xiaoliu looked towards Xiang Jie, he suddenly cried out of grievance.


    "Uuuuu..."

 Chapter 903： Stained

    Xiang Xiaoliu cried, but the family was terrified. This kid is so good, why is he crying? And also crying so wronged, so pitiful.


    In any case, the sixth child is not a kid anymore. He is twelve years old this year, so why is he still like a kid?


    "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s so good, why are you crying?" Liu Cuifen hurriedly stepped forward to comfort Xiang Xiaoliu when he saw this.


    But it didn''t matter what he said, Xiang Xiaoliu cried even harder, and he jumped directly into Liu Cuifen''s arms.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen gently patted her back to comfort her: "It''s alright."


    The moment he raised his head, he saw Xiang Wu sitting aside a little dazed. He is more than dumbfounded! And with a little embarrassment, his sister hadn''t seen herself for many years. After seeing her, her first reaction turned out to be crying like a child.


    In order not to make Xiang Wu feel sad, Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Xiaoliu: "This kid, definitely hasn''t seen her fifth brother for so many years, he thinks very tightly, he is young, and he doesn''t know how to express it."


    Liu Cuifen''s excuse really made Xiang Wu''s heart a little easier. He originally thought that he scared his sister, and felt a little bit lost and sad.


    Xiang Xiaoliu is not ignorant, and naturally he will find himself a step down. Although she was really at a loss for a while, she was afraid and resisted Xiang Wu...Of course, she also had expectations.


    However, at this time, she had to climb down the steps of Liu Cuifen. After all, she also remembered the words that her elder sister had taught herself.


    She is not unconscionable. If she doesn''t remember anything, she must also remember the blood relationship between her and Xiang Wu? What''s more, he is his own brother, can he hurt himself?


    Xiang Jie understands the true feelings in Xiang Xiaoliu''s heart, because she has talked to Xiang Xiaoliu more than once, and she knows what she thinks about the old five brother. From the look in her eyes just now, she might be full of defense against Xiang Wu.


    "Sixth, I''m not a kid anymore, so why are you crying? You don''t always say you miss your fifth brother? You were irritating with me because I didn''t take you to visit the prison!"


    Xiang Jie deliberately said so in front of Xiang Wu.


    This is not a lie, Xiang Xiaoliu did have such thoughts before, especially after just having a heart-to-heart talk with Xiang Jie, he especially wanted to see her fifth brother.


    But in the end, they were all rejected by Xiang Jie, because Xiang Jie felt that this kind of place was really not suitable for her kind of students, so she didn''t go there in the end.


    Although it was not a few days ago to ask Xiaoliu to visit prison, it was at least real.


    Xiang Xiaoliu stopped crying, came out of Liu Cuifen''s arms, and turned to look at Xiang Wu timidly. This is why she calmed down and went to take a look at her fifth brother.


    When she was young, in her memory, her fifth elder brother made a living from fighting all day long, and she wouldn''t be able to come to this day if she didn''t make a purchase.


    But at that time, she had never been afraid. Why? Just because that is her fifth brother, he often vents her anger and finds revenge for the kid who bullied her.


    But now, how could she keep herself away from the fifth elder brother just because of some rumors from her classmates?


    Xiang Xiaoliu sobbed, while examining Xiang Wu. I haven''t seen him for a long time. When I see you this time, I feel like there is a little softness in Xiang Wu''s eyes. His hair is short, he looks very energetic, and there is always a slight smile on the corner of his eyes.


    In fact, Xiang Wu at the moment really seemed to be a different person, giving people a very amiable feeling.


    Perhaps it is because of the complex emotions inside! Being afraid and wanting to get close, Xiang Xiaoliu was entangled and couldn''t help crying.


    "Fifth brother...you are back." Finally, Xiang Xiaoliu opened his mouth and greeted Xiang Wu.


    "I''m back." The smile on the corner of Xiang Wu''s mouth bloomed in an instant, and he looked at Xiang Xiao Liu and nodded.


    "Aren''t you going back?" Xiang Xiao Liu sobbed again, wiping tears and asked.


    "This kid, what are you talking about? Where is that? I hope your fifth brother will go back?" Liu Cuifen sat next to Xiang Xiaoliu, and couldn''t help but shoved her when she heard what she said.


    Only then did Xiang Xiaoliu realize that he had said something wrong, he turned his head quickly, looked at Xiang Wu and said, "Fifth brother, I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, you will always be at home in the future and never Gone, are you?"


    Xiang Wu smiled and nodded, he didn''t care that Xiaoliu said the wrong thing. What is bad luck? Now it is nothing important to him. As long as he can return to his family and be accepted by his family again, it is already a very happy thing for him.


    "Don''t leave." Xiang Wu replied.


    "Then let''s... invite Brother Fifth to dinner?" Xiang Xiaoliu said, turning his head to look at Xiang Jie with dim eyes.


    Hearing Xiang Xiaoliu''s words, Xiangjie chuckled. This little six! Just a glutton, as long as there is something at home, she looks forward to going out.


    Xiang Jie smiled, the atmosphere at home relaxed for a while, and everyone laughed. What is Tong Yan Wuji? Maybe it''s Xiang Xiaoliu!


    Although she is no longer a child, in the hearts of a family, she is still the youngest baby in the family.


    "This time you may not be able to beat the gluttons in your stomach." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiaoliu and said strangely: "The food at home is ready."


    "Oh." Xiang Xiaoliu nodded in disappointment, and responded: "I still think, tomorrow is the weekend, I will go out to have a delicious meal with Brother Fifth!"


    "Where do you want to go with your fifth brother? Obviously your own mouth is panicking." Xiang Simei also sat aside and teased Xiang Xiaoliu.


    "That''s why I said that I have to be in the light of Brother Fifth!" Xiang Xiaoliu pouted, grievingly and groaningly.


    "If you want to be in the light of your fifth brother, then we have to give your fifth brother enough face." Xiang Jie said: "Wait for tomorrow, tomorrow our family will go to the city together."


    "Really?" Xiang Xiao Liu looked at Xiang Jie in surprise and asked: "Sister, I haven''t been to the city for a long time."


    "Really." Xiang Jie nodded heavily to show that what he said was true: "Your fifth brother is back. This is a happy event in our family. It should be a good celebration. Moreover, we have to give you five. Brother buys some outfits."


    "Okay!" Xiang Xiao Liuyi jumped up excitedly, as if he didn''t have the timid look just now.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Xiaoliu''s innocent appearance, and couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 904： Happy today

    When Zhou first came home, it was already past seven in the evening. The food is already cold, and Liu Cuifen doesn''t know how many times it has been heated.


    However, their family has always had a rule, that is, as long as one person does not go home, this table of people will have to wait for him to come back to eat.


    Therefore, every time Xiang Jie would forget to make a phone call in the company and ask if Zhou Gang would work late at night, as long as he said that he would go home and finish the meal, the family would wait patiently.


    In Xiang Danian''s words, this is called a rule.


    The so-called no rules and no radius, what their family wants is this harmonious atmosphere. It is precisely because of this that their family can become more and more united.


    In the old traditional words, the dinner table is the best way to promote family relationships.


    When Zhou Gang saw Xiang Wu, he exchanged real greetings before taking a seat at Liu Cuifen''s urging. Xiang Wu''s return to the family is a happy thing for everyone in the family.


    Tonight, Zhou Gang came here with the mentality of not being drunk or returning. Why is Zhou Gang so happy as a brother-in-law? Speaking of it, he was not happy because of Xiang Wu, but because of Xiang Jie.


    He has always known that Xiang Jie''s wish is nothing more than looking forward to Xiang Wu''s return home and family reunion.


    After experiencing so many things, Xiang Wu should be sensible. In other words, Xiang Jie''s wish has been completely realized.


    In fact, Xiang Wu was still a little bit shocked by Zhou Gang, because he had a fallout with Xiang Jie before, and he had no respect for Xiang Jie, and was almost beaten by Zhou Gang several times.


    In fact, thinking about it now, he is also quite thankful that his brother-in-law is able to guard his sister in this way. I was ignorant at that time and did too many chilling things.


    "Oh!" Xiang Danian looked at the wine glass in front of him, sighed with joy, and said: "This glass of wine today! It''s the happiest glass of wine I''ve drunk in recent years."


    As a father, seeing his son committed such a big mistake and being locked up in a cell, he was powerless and very sad.


    However, he also knew clearly that if Xiang Wu''s character did not converge, he might make even greater mistakes in the future.


    Now, my son has finally gone home, and has abandoned all the conflicts with the family before, and has returned to this family. Now, he has become a meek and sensible son. When Xiang Danian thinks of this, how can he not rush in his mind? Are you happy?


    In the growth of these children, he really did not pay much. From beginning to end, Xiang Jie worked hard for this family. how to say? He just enjoyed the warm and harmonious results of this family so easily.


    Perhaps this is the old blessing that people often say? In the first half of his life, he was confused and caused such great harm to the family. But in the second half of his life, he enjoyed the beautiful life his children created for him.


    Now, the family is finally reunited, his heart is beautiful! Happy! The happy ones are almost blooming.


    As he spoke, he took up the wine glass and said to Xiang Wu: "Come on, the fifth child, take up the wine glass, my grandfather and dad will give you a good eldest sister today."


    When Xiang Wu heard what Xiang Danian said, he hurriedly stood up with his glass.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Cuifen groaned at Xiang Danian: "What are you doing! The child is still young, so let him learn to drink."


    "It''s not young, it''s sixteen." Xiang Danian couldn''t help but groaned at Liu Cuifen. He is finally so happy, can''t indulge him once?


    "Sixteen is a false year old, and the child is only fifteen!" Liu Cuifen stared and scolded angrily.


    "Fifteen is not young anymore, I''m an older child. At that time, when I was five or six years old, I followed my father to drink. Are men still afraid of this drink?" Xiang Danian said with confidence, as if he followed him at such a young age. How proud it is to drink together.


    "Oh! Don''t stop, you are happy today! Just make an exception." Xiang Danian continued to strike while the iron was still hot.


    He didn''t dare to offend Liu Cuifen, but he would feel better in the evening.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Danian''s pleading gaze, and felt a little softened for a while, but thinking that Xiang Wu was still young, he felt that this was not good.


    "I drink too, I''ll be with my dad and my fifth brother!" Liu Cuifen could not speak before he saw Wei Xiaobing suddenly stand up, holding a wine glass, and said with interest.


    This shocked Liu Cuifen. He was only twelve or thirteen, and he wanted to learn to drink! While speaking, Liu Cuifen slapped Wei Xiaobing on the back of his head with a slap: "What are you coming to join in the fun!"


    Wei Xiaobing was happy in his heart. He was on his head, but suddenly he was slapped like this by Liu Cuifen, and the wine in his hand accidentally spilled out.


    Just now, on a whim, he poured himself a glass of wine, but he didn''t expect to get a slap in the face.


    "Mom, what are you doing! My fifth brother just came back, can you give me some face!" Wei Xiaobing called a grievance in his heart, frowning at Liu Cuifen, feeling that his face was about to be lost.


    "What kind of face do you want, a little bit older, and thinking about drinking." Liu Cuifen groaned at him.


    Xiang Jie sat aside and watched, and couldn''t help smiling. Xiang Jie knows Liu Cuifen too much, she is not really angry, it''s just this way of communication!


    Speaking of which, Xiang Jie still likes it very much.


    "Little soldier, come here." Seeing Wei Xiaobing''s aggrieved look, Xiang Jie waved his hand at him and motioned him to come.


    Wei Xiaobing cast a blank look at Liu Cuifen, and walked up to Xiang Jie angrily: "Sister."


    "I''ll give you money, and you can help me buy a bottle of champagne at the canteen." Xiang Jie said to Wei Xiaobing, and then took ten yuan out of her pocket.


    In the past, whenever they had a happy event, they would prepare a bottle of champagne. Champagne is not expensive, but it is delicious! Especially suitable for women and children who are not drinking.


    However, after getting pregnant on the ancient street of Xi''an, only men can drink the wine in their family. In order to avoid joining the fun with Jie, I didn''t buy any champagne, so the juniors would not have the opportunity to drink champagne together.


    "Buy champagne?" Wei Xiaobing looked at Xiang Jie with excitement, seeming to feel a little weird. Hasn''t the champagne been cut off at home?


    "Boss..." Liu Cuifen groaned aside.


    "I''m happy today, let them drink some! I just don''t want to drink it." Xiang Jie said to Liu Cuifen, then turned around, looked at Wei Xiaobing and exclaimed: "What would you like to buy with the money left over from the champagne? Just buy something."


    In this era, ten dollars can be worth a lot! How much is a bottle of champagne! With the remaining money, I can buy a lot of things! For those rural women who can live their lives, ten yuan can be more than half a month!

 Chapter 905： Be a good person

    Liu Cuifen became even more anxious when she heard Xiang Jie''s words, isn''t this conniving Wei Xiaobing! However, the words have not yet been spoken! I saw that Wei Xiaobing ran away, and there is a good thing in this line, can he wait here to get in touch with each other? Impossible!


    Seeing that Wei Xiaobing''s back disappeared in front of him, Liu Cuifen gave Xiangjie a helpless look.


    "Sister, I''m going too, I want to have a cake!" Xiang Xiaoliu said, he also got up from his seat quickly, and ran towards the outside.


    Zhou An watched, and wanted to join in the fun, and suddenly collapsed from the chair. Liu Cuifen has quick eyes and quick hands, and when she sees this, she stops Zhou An and groans at him: "Where are you going again?"


    "I want to eat cake too." Zhou An raised his head and looked at Liu Cuifen pitifully, as if he was afraid that he would not be able to eat it.


    "They run so fast, you can''t get it." Liu Cuifen comforted Zhou An.


    "No! No! Both my aunt and my uncle have it, and I want to eat too." Zhou An looked a little stubborn, and wanted to catch up again while speaking.


    Liu Cuifen grabbed him, picked him up, put him on a chair, and said to him, "Your aunt will buy it for you."


    "But why don''t you buy it for me?"


    "If I don''t buy it for you, I will spank them and ask them to buy it for you again." Liu Cuifen said, looking at Zhou An with a distressed expression on his face.


    Zhou An curled his lips, and then calmed down. He thought to himself that if there were no cakes for him, Auntie and Xiaojiu would definitely be spanked.


    Xiang Jie sat aside and watched, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Okay, let''s drink ours instead of waiting for the two little kids." Xiang Danian said.


    Now, he can''t wait to celebrate his son''s return and have a good drink with his son.


    "Just now, where were we talking about?" Xiang Danian suddenly forgot, and at which step he was just now, he asked Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wuwei smiled, picked up his glass, and said to Xiang Danian: "Let¡¯s toast sister a glass of wine together."


    "Oh! Yes, yes, you look at my brain, you really see the sixth." Xiang Danian couldn''t help patting his head, and said annoyedly.


    "Dad, what are you toasting! If you want to toast, it should be us to toast you too!" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian and said with a smile. Since ancient times, the juniors have always respected the elders. Where are the elders respecting the juniors?


    Xiang Danian waved his hand, and said to Xiang Jie, "No, no, no, our family doesn''t pay much attention to it. You are the hero of our family. If we want to toast, we have to toast."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Danian couldn''t help sighing: "Your eldest sister has not been easy these years! For our family, it can be considered a broken heart. Take a look at our family, there are some who have not let your eldest sister. Worried about it? It''s your brother-in-law who protects your eldest sister from beginning to end."


    "Now, we can have such a good day, and the family can get together harmoniously, it is all the credit of your elder sister. Today, our family is reunited... well, although we are missing your second brother, our family is I''ve got it all together."


    "Today, we finally look forward to returning the fifth child. I am so beautiful! You don''t know how I should describe it." Xiang Danian said, his eyes blushed uncontrollably.


    Is moved, is excited!


    Xiang Danian never dared to imagine that one day he would live such a happy life. Imagine that their poor family couldn''t even open the pot before. It seemed that it was only a few days ago.


    Every word he said comes from the heart. And his gratitude to Xiang Jie was also sincere.


    "Dad..." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian, pouting angrily: "What are you doing! We are happy today, what are you doing with these sensational things!"


    If you say in this family, who would Xiang Danian listen to most? The first is Liu Cuifen, and the second is Xiang Jie! As long as Xiang Jie speaks out, there will be no slightest resistance to him! That''s just a matter of resignation!


    "Well, don''t talk about this." Xiang Danian said quickly, then waved to Xiang Wu, and said, "Fifth, come here, you have to say something to your eldest sister."


    Xiang Wushen took a breath, turned around to look at Xiang Jie, looked straight, took his wine glass, and said seriously:


    "Sister, thank you! Thank you for being willing to forgive me after I have done so many wrong things; thank you for not caring about my ignorance, and for accepting me, thank you... Sister, I promise you, from now on From now on, I will be a good person and do things well, and I will never let you down."


    To be honest, Xiang Wu Ting wanted to say many words of thanks to Xiang Jie. But when the words came to my lips, the words were still poor in the end. Because, until now, he didn''t know that even if he said more words of gratitude, it was useless. He had to use his actual actions to prove that he would really change in the future.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu, his eyes were full of determination, as if telling Xiang Jie that he would definitely not let Xiang Jie''s expectations be let down, and would no longer worry about the family.


    The touch and warmth filled Xiang Jie''s heart. She never knew that her brother could actually say such heart-warming words.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded heavily with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Now, there is no need for her to say anything, everything is already reflected in her eyes. Her biggest hope now is that Xiang Wu can be a new person.


    However, at this moment, she already saw a very obvious change in Xiang Wu''s eyes. She firmly believes that Xiang Wu will be able to do well.


    Xiang Jie raised the tea cup in her hand, replaced the wine with tea, and had a drink with Xiang Wuhe and Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Wu with a worried look, and when he looked up and drank it, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. In any case, Xiang Wu is still a minor, and drinking like this doesn''t know if it will harm his body.


    "How are you?" Xiang Simei asked with concern.


    "Sister Si, I''m fine, don''t worry." Xiang Wu responded with a smile at Xiang Simei.


    "How can you not worry? Just drink this glass, have you heard it?" Xiang Simei said, he had already confiscated Xiang Wu''s glass, and he was not allowed to continue drinking.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Wu quickly reached for it and said to Xiang Simei: "Sister, tell me to have two glasses! Didn''t my dad and sister both say it? Today is a good day, you just make me happy Drink it quickly."


    "You''re still underage!" Xiang Simei frowned and scolded Xiang Wu.


    But Xiang Wu''s attitude seemed a bit resolute, and he must take back his own cup from Xiang Simei''s hands: "Sister, I know how much I drink. I know how to count it, so I won''t let myself get drunk."

 Chapter 906： Home warmth

    I know my drinking capacity? In a word, everyone present felt a little shocked, but Xiang Shan alone did not seem so surprised.


    When Xiang Wu followed Xiang Shan before, he often drank alcohol. Following a group of young people in society who have broken their studies and drank and smoked, what else would he not know?


    However, after saying this, seeing everyone''s surprised eyes, Xiang Wucai realized that he had said the wrong thing. This is not a glorious thing, he should hide it and never mention it.


    He didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only lower his head guiltily.


    "It''s okay, have a drink! All are happy." Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie, in order to avoid Xiang Wu''s embarrassment, said to Xiang Simei. While she was speaking, she winked at Xiang Simei, indicating that she was temporarily Don''t worry about the fifth one for now.


    Xiang Simei has always had the most tacit understanding with Xiang Jie. After comprehending what Xiang Jie meant, she could only obediently return the glass to Xiang Wu: "Well, for the sake of everyone''s happiness today, I will Don''t stop you now."


    Xiang Wu took the wine glass, smiled slightly at Xiang Simei, and said nothing more.


    Xiang Simei secretly took a deep breath, and it didn''t cause a particularly embarrassing situation. She knew that Xiang Wu had just been released from prison, and he must be particularly sensitive. At this time, she still had to pay attention to her words so as not to touch his sadness.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Zhou Gang picked up the wine glass and drank Xiang Wu: "Fifth, I''m home! From now on, we don''t want anything, so we will live a solid life as a family."


    "Brother-in-law..." Xiang Wu looked at Zhou Gang and wanted to say a few words of gratitude, but in the end he was speechless again. In the end, he could only pick up the glass and drank it in one go.


    Everything is said without saying! All his emotions are in this wine.


    The men gathered together for a drink, and the more they drank, the happier they became. You have a drink and I have a drink, and your hearts are open.


    While they were talking, Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing came back. They bought two bottles of champagne and five small cakes. They said they were going to have a good drink with Brother Fifth today.


    The two of them almost couldn''t get it anymore. Liu Cuifen saw it, and hurriedly greeted him: "Oh, my little ancestor, are you trying to move everyone''s commissary back home?"


    "Mom, we bought five cakes." Wei Xiaobing said to Liu Cuifen with a look of excitement.


    "What do you do with buying so much! Stew the soup!" Liu Cuifen took the cake and put it on the dining table, then turned his head and glared at Wei Xiaobing.


    "One for me, one for Xiao Liu, one for An An, one for the fifth brother, one for the eldest sister... Isn''t that just right?" Wei Xiaobing replied while counting with his fingers.


    Liu Cuifen poked Wei Xiaobing''s forehead with her index finger, and groaned at him: "You are pretty good."


    While talking, she took one of the cakes and handed it to Zhou An, and said, "See you? I said they have to buy it for you? If you dare not have you, I will spend their ass!"


    Although Liu Cuifen said the most ruthless words, she also showed the most kind smile. The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are full of flesh, and she hurts every child. Especially Zhou An, that is simply her heart!


    Zhou An watched, a delightful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Little kid! The best thing is to make fun of it. Just one cake is happy to dance and dance. Where else can you take into account the others? Just eat the cake happily.


    "Fifth brother!" Wei Xiaobing took one of the cakes, walked up to Xiang Wu, and handed it to him.


    Xiang Wu didn''t expect Wei Xiaobing to call his fifth brother so kind. After Liu Cuifen came to this home with three children, Xiang Wu didn''t have any good impression of them. Later, he went out to live, and the chances of getting along with the family were not particularly great.


    Therefore, even though Xiang Jie told him a lot about Liu Cuifen, mother and son, he still didn''t feel how close to them.


    But now, when Wei Xiaobing stood in front of him, yelling from his fifth brother one by one, he suddenly felt that they could be so close to each other?


    Although Xiang Wushi couldn''t get along with Wei Xiaobing as close, he still accepted the cake from Wei Xiaobing, smiled at him slightly, and said, "Xiaobing, thank you."


    "Hi! It''s all my own brothers, what are you polite!" Wei Xiaobing shook his hand and responded unceremoniously.


    Not to mention, he is really like a little adult like this, and he has a bold and soaring spirit.


    Looking at Xiang Wu, he couldn''t help laughing.


    What kind of environment has this family lived in over the years? He can imagine it without even guessing, but seeing Wei Xiaobing''s life in this family is so cheerful, he can understand.


    Wei Xiaobing is just a younger brother brought by his stepmother. He has no blood relationship with anyone in this family, but he still lives in this family so happy and so happy! But what about him? I don¡¯t know how to cherish it, and I almost ruined this home.


    After so much, he finally woke up. Otherwise, he didn''t know what kind of big mistake he would make.


    The appearance of Wei Xiaobing caused everyone to burst into laughter. Xiang Wu, who was originally a little embarrassed, found a trace of confidence in the laughter of everyone.


    He likes such a harmonious atmosphere and the appearance of a family getting together and having fun. Before, he missed it. Starting from today, he will surely grasp it well.


    Not to mention, Xiang Wu is really good to drink. He drank a lot with Zhou Gang and Xiang Danian. Only Xiang Wu drank nearly a catty of liquor!


    A pound! What is this concept? Xiang Danian drank and lay down, but Xiang Wu still didn''t change his face and his heart beat. Rao is so good at drinking Zhou Gang, now I have to think about it.


    "Good boy, amazing!" Zhou Gang couldn''t help but gave Wu a thumbs up: "Seeing, your brother-in-law, I almost can''t drink you. Now I have this amount of alcohol. When I grow up, then I have to?"


    Xiang Wu lowered his head in shame, and said embarrassedly: "Hi! This is not an honorable thing either."


    "Brother-in-law likes it!" Zhou Gang patted Xiangwu''s shoulder heavily, and said to him: "From now on, someone can drink with me!"


    Seeing Zhou Gang comforting himself like this, Xiang Wu felt relieved in his heart. Maybe it was because of his own mistakes! Therefore, he has to be cautious every time he says a word, for fear that his family will feel disgusted with him.


    But at least after getting along this evening, everyone in the family treated him very well, and they all took into account his feelings. At this time, he thoroughly felt the warmth of going home.

 Chapter 907： Marrying a daughter-in-law

    In the dead of night, Xiang Jie lay on the bed, thinking about all of Xiang Wu''s performance today. She was both happy and distressed.


    Happily, Xiang Wu finally returned to this home. What is distressing is that every step he takes in this home is so careful.


    Zhou just washed up and went to bed, got into the bed, and drew his head into Xiang Jie''s arms, holding her with a happy smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Now, you have nothing to worry about, right?"


    Xiang Jie gently stroked Zhou Gang''s hair, and a strong smell of wine came from his body. If he said the previous words, Xiang Jie would have been far away from him. However, it is different now. He is drinking to accompany Xiang Wu. Xiang Jie is not annoyed, but rather happy!


    "It''s okay." Xiang Jie replied with joy.


    "It''s okay! After that, you can go to bed earlier?" Zhou Gang rubbed Wang Xiangjie''s arms again, remembering the way Xiang Wu was drinking, and said to Xiangjie: "Don''t tell me, Xiang This kid Wu is still a veteran drinking! If you continue to drink like this, I may not be able to drink him!"


    "Huh¡ª" Xiang Jie let out a long sigh of relief, and said to Zhou Gang: "It must have been learned from some bad boys in the game hall. He is more than a drinker! He can also smoke! "


    "Really?" Zhou Gang raised his head, looking at Xiang Jie in disbelief.


    "Yes." Xiang Jie nodded and said, "The third one said that when I was chatting with me. But it doesn''t matter, he will get better and better in the future."


    "If you have a big sister like you, he must be fine!" Zhou Gang raised his head and kissed Xiang Jie on the cheek. It may be because the movement range is too large, and I feel a little headache.


    "Oh, no, no, I''m dizzy." Zhou Gang said, he lay down, found a comfortable position, and let himself lie down.


    Xiang Jie didn''t bother him, so he let him rest. Then, he reached out and turned off the light and lay down.


    The old five is back, and finally he is back to look forward to!


    But the second child is gone again!


    In this case, their home is not really a reunion!


    In Xiang Jie''s mind, it suddenly occurred to Guizi that he said to himself that he wanted to stay in his hometown. Thinking of this, she felt a little guilty and uneasy. If she had agreed to let them stay, then their family would be truly reunited.


    However, career matters are not something that you can just let go.


    What Xiang Jie originally planned was that Xiang Wu was just released from prison, just in time to arrange his second child''s work in Japan, and then return to his homeland.


    Xiang Wu''s reduction of sentence was unexpected to her. In other words, the arrangements she made for her second child may be a bit too late.


    The next morning, those who should go to work and those who should go to school, even Liu Cuifen took Zhou An to visit early.


    When Xiang Jie got up, no one in the family saw it. Because she was pregnant, she was more lethargic. Liu Cuifen didn''t call her, just let her rest.


    Dinner is very regular, but breakfast is not so much. After all, there are many children, some go to work, some go to school, and everyone has different time, so there is no way to eat together. After Liu Cuifen prepares a meal, it is usually whoever is in a hurry to eat first.


    Xiang Jie walked into the kitchen and saw the egg fried rice and millet porridge Liu Zhefen left for herself. All meals are covered with a lid, which is not particularly cold and can be served directly.


    Xiang Jie looked around for a while, but didn''t see Xiang Wu, and didn''t know if he had eaten it? Are you sleeping now, or are you out?


    Xiang Jie brought the food to the dining room, and after eating, she was going to rest on the sofa for a while. When I passed the window of the living room, I saw a figure in the backyard through the window.


    Xiang Jie leaned in front of the window, only to realize that Xiang Wuzheng was sitting on the swing in the backyard. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his back looked a little lonely and sad.


    I felt a little distressed suddenly in my heart. I wonder if it was because Xiang Wu came home for the first time after so many years, and felt a little uncomfortable?


    He got up and walked towards the backyard.


    The backyard was cleaned up by Xiang Jie into a garden, and the corners were full of flowers and plants. Xiang Wu, a teenager who was eighteen meters tall, bent over and sat on the swing, resting his hands and elbows on his knees, looking at an unknown direction ahead.


    You say, what is in his mind? Xiang Jie looked at him and walked towards her slowly.


    When Xiang Wu saw Xiang Jie approaching, he stood up and smiled slightly at Xiang Jie: "Sister."


    Xiang Jie also smiled at him and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "I''ve eaten it." Xiang Wu nodded.


    "I drank so much last night, why don''t you sleep longer?" Xiang Jie said with concern.


    "Get used to it." Xiang Wu smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly. In the reforming station, he couldn''t sleep in. He got up early to work every day, which has long become a habit.


    After everyone had eaten, all the ones that should have left were gone, leaving him alone. Sitting in the living room, he always felt a little empty in his heart, so he came to this back garden.


    "It wasn''t like this when I left." Xiang Wu pointed to the beautiful scenery in the garden and said to Xiang Jie.


    "Yes!" Xiang Jie also admired everything in the garden.


    Here, all her efforts have been devoted. There are pavilions, rockeries, ponds, and stone tables. It is like a paradise. As long as you are in this back garden, you will feel alive.


    Xiang Jie likes this kind of environment, this kind of comfortable living environment, it feels much better than living in the city. At least, there is no noise in the city, and there is no fast pace in the city that makes people unable to keep up with the pace.


    "Is it very comfortable here?" Xiang Jie turned to look, looked at Xiang Wu and asked with a smile.


    Xiang Wu nodded, really comfortable. The eldest sister is indeed very affectionate in life.


    "Sit down!" Xiang Jie sat down on the swing next to him, and then motioned to Xiang Wu to sit down too.


    Xiang Wu smiled and nodded, then sat down on the swing and turned to look at Xiang Jie: "Sister, it''s great at home."


    "Just feel good. When you marry a wife in the future, stay at home if you are willing to live at home. If you don''t want to live at home, the eldest sister will also build you the same house." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Wu.


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Wu''s heart was mixed. Even now, the eldest sister is still thinking about him, considering his future marriage and childbirth.


    "Eldest sister, I''m not an adult yet!" Xiang Wu said embarrassedly.


    Seeing his shyness, Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing. This stinky boy, was he embarrassed when he talked about marrying a wife? Outside, people who smoke and drink have all learned, don¡¯t they learn to fall in love? With that said, her brother is quite innocent!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie couldn''t help smiling, with a smile of relief on the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 908： Reasonable

    Xiang Wu sat next to him and looked at Xiang Jie with a gentle smile on his face. Suddenly, he thought of the time when he was in trouble before. The feeling of guilt in my heart was suppressed in an instant, and I almost couldn''t breathe.


    He kept his head down like this, and didn''t know what to say to Xiang Jie.


    "Next, do you have any plans?" Xiang Jie turned her head and looked at Xiang Wu and asked.


    Xiang Wu took a deep breath and shrugged, a little helpless in his eyes. What plans can he have? He can''t do anything, and can''t do anything. His current state is relatively passive, just obediently obey Xiang Jie''s arrangements.


    "No." Xiang Wu shook his head and responded.


    "How about... go back to school?" Xiangjie asked tentatively.


    When visiting prisons, many times he wanted to talk to Xiang Wu about going to school, but in the end he gave up the idea. Because Xiang Jie didn''t want the old fifth to be in jail, he had to do things after he came out. After all, he hadn''t come out yet, so he could only think about future things after he was released from prison.


    Hearing Xiang Jie say this, Xiang Wu was surprised for a moment. To be honest, he thought about whether the eldest sister would discuss this issue with himself, but he didn''t expect to ask it so soon.


    In Xiang Jie''s heart, Xiang Wu is not very old, and at this age, he is only the age of junior high school. Although many people in this era will drop out of junior high school, if they can continue to go to school, there will naturally be many benefits.


    However, Xiang Wu was actually particularly resistant to going to school. He has dropped out of school for so many years, how could he be willing to go back to school again?


    In the past, he was mischievous and was expelled from school. Now, he is directly a prisoner of reform through labor, how could he be accepted by the school again?


    "Sister, don''t go back anymore." Xiang Wu stammered, looking a little embarrassed, because from the bottom of his heart, he wanted to hear Xiangjie''s words.


    "Actually, you are still at school age, and it would be nice to learn more." Xiang Jie tried to comfort him again. Although the conditions of their family can fully support Qi Xiangwu, even if he has no academic qualifications, he can still live a very naive life.


    However, Xiang Wu''s attitude seemed very determined. He shook his head and said to Xiang Jie: "Forget it! Big sister, I can''t go back, and I don''t want to go back. I didn''t study hard when I was in school. Don¡¯t like me, now, how can I go back to school with the charge of having been in jail?"


    After all, Xiang Wu couldn''t help but tell Xiang Jie all his inner thoughts.


    Xiang Jie looked at the fifth child and looked at the self-preparation in his eyes, feeling a little distressed in her heart. It is undeniable that what he is concerned about is indeed the truth.


    "Okay!" Xiang Jie smiled and responded: "Since you don''t like going back to school, then we won''t go back."


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, a light smile finally appeared on the corner of Xiang Wu''s mouth. It turns out that the eldest sister has always been reasonable, as long as you can calm down and discuss with her, the eldest sister will basically not be difficult.


    It turned out that she had used the wrong way all the time. In the end, I missed so many years of getting along with my loved ones.


    "Oh, yes." Xiang Jie originally wanted to say something, but suddenly remembered something, and said to Xiang Wu: "We made an appointment to go to the city today? But, your fourth sister and Where''s Xiao Liu?"


    Xiang Jie said, turned his head and looked in the direction of the front yard, but did not see anyone else. After she became pregnant, she was completely confused. Seeing that there was no one in the family, she thought she was all going to school.


    "Sister Si is sleeping late." Xiang Wu responded: "Xiao Liu and Xiao Bing went to the canteen after dinner."


    "Why go to the commissary again?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, but there was still a petting smile on the corners of her mouth.


    "Said that the money you gave them yesterday didn''t finish, and you left it in your hands, so you went to the canteen to spend it all." Xiang Wu also said with a smile.


    "These two bear kids." Xiang Jie groaned, then turned to look at Xiang Wu and said, "Fifth, do you have anything you really want when you go to the city today?"


    Xiang Wu shook his head: "No, big sister."


    "You just came back, and there are a lot of things that are not ready. If you are missing something, just tell me what you need. Let''s go to the city and buy it directly."


    "Really not, eldest sister."


    "Fifth, you are home now, do you know? I''m your sister, my sister."


    Xiang Jie said, nothing more than telling him that now he is not in jail, but in his own home, and he is also facing his own elder sister. So, there is no need to be polite, just talk about what you want.


    Moreover, it is no longer the time for their poor family to have no food.


    Although Xiang Jie always educates her younger siblings to learn to be frugal, but when she should be generous, she has never been stingy.


    "Hmm..." Xiang Wu smiled slightly after listening to Xiang Jie''s words, then after thinking about the class, he replied: "Sister, can you... buy me a radio?"


    "Okay!" Xiang Jie nodded and agreed without thinking.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister..." As we spoke, Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing rushed to the backyard happily. When they saw Xiang Jie, the joy on their faces became even greater.


    "Sister, are you still going to the city?"


    "Go." Xiang Jie stood up from the swing and looked at Xiang Xiaoliu and said, "You glutton, do you have any big ambitions besides blocking your mouth when you go to the city?"


    "Ambition is not something that I should consider at my age. The main thing I have now is to grow taller!" Xiang Xiaoliu said confidently.


    Xiang Jie patted her head, glared at her angrily, then turned and waved to Xiang Wu, and said, "Fifth, let''s go! Let''s clean up and get ready to go."


    "Okay." Xiang Wu nodded, and then followed them back to the front yard.


    When he entered the living room, Xiang Simei had just walked downstairs, and her eyes were still sleepy, as if she hadn''t woken up yet.


    Xiang Simei is a learning person. After finishing his homework at night, he always adds some learning plans to himself. She was too sleepy during the day to study late, and every weekend she seized the opportunity to make up for herself.


    "Eldest sister." Xiang Simei yawned, stretching her waist to greet Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie knows Xiang Simei''s enthusiasm, so she never gets angry for her to sleep late. In addition to teaching her sisters how to be human, Xiang Jie is generally more casual at home, and there are not so many rules.


    "Are you awake?" Xiangjie asked with a look of concern.


    "Well, I''m awake." Xiang Simei nodded. At this moment, he seemed to be a lot more awake.

 Chapter 909： victim

    When she saw Xiang Wu, she stepped forward, smiled at Xiang Wuwei, and said, "Fifth, how did you sleep last night?"


    After Xiang Wu came back this time, he was indeed more introverted than before, and the brutality in his eyes was gone, and it was more gentle and steady.


    He nodded and responded: "Very good, Sister Si."


    "I also slept very well. After so many years, I have never slept as well as last night." Xiang Simei responded with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This is not to say something nice to Wu''s, but to return to the family after the fifth is released from prison. She knows clearly in her heart that their family is now truly reunited. Thinking of this, her heart feels a lot more relaxed. , There will be no more pressure, and the sleep will naturally be more fragrant and heavier.


    To be honest, when Xiang Shan went home, she didn''t feel that way. At that time, she was even full of resentment towards Xiang Shan, and she didn''t even bother to look at her. How could she be happy because of her return?


    From Xiang Simei''s attitude towards Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu, it can be seen how double standards she has? They are all their own siblings, but their treatment is completely different.


    In fact, it was because Xiang Simei''s heart was like Mingjing. She clearly knew that the initiator of all this was Xiang Shan, and the fifth child was nothing more than a soft-eared wall. Finally, Xiang Shan was dragged away, causing the wrong thing behind.


    Strictly speaking, he Xiang Wu is also a victim!


    But now, Xiang Simei has also put down his grudge against Xiangshan. In other words, the relationship between their family will get better and better in the future.


    "Fifth, you have enough face." Xiang Jie knows most about Xiang Simei''s attitude towards Xiangshan at the time. Looking at her current attitude towards Xiang Wu, they are two completely different attitudes!


    Xiang Wuwei smiled, but did not speak. After he has done so many wrong things, the family can still treat him as before, and the more it makes him feel that he owes too much to the family.


    Xiang Jie cleaned up, and then called Zhou Gang and Xiang Shan separately. Today, a family accompanies Xiang Wu to go out for a stroll. Everyone in the family has to make time to accompany Xiang Wu.


    After all, he only came back on the first day yesterday, and his family should also send him warmth. In this case, Xiang Wu would not feel left out in his heart.


    Moreover, Xiang Wu has gone home now, and will always stay at home in the future, and there will be no need for everyone to keep warm again in the future.


    In fact, the family still values ??the matter of accompanying Xiangwu. After a phone call, Zhou Gang and Xiang Shan immediately arranged their work and hurried home.


    Wei Xiaobing and Xiang Xiaoliu ran from house to house to find Liu Cuifen. She especially likes to take Zhou An to visit. You may not find her at someone''s house today or tomorrow.


    Apart from Zhou Gang who can drive at home, Xiang Jie is the same. But now that Xiang Jieshen is pregnant, no one agrees to him driving, but he can''t drive a car.


    Zhou Gang also had the foresight, and directly let Yu Dazhuang drive over.


    "Oh, not bad!" Xiang Jie couldn''t help but gave Zhou Gang a thumbs up, and praised him: "I can do this."


    Zhou Gang cast a wink at Xiang Jie, and said proudly: "That''s right! Our fifth-year old is back, that''s not enough!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Xiang Wu was a little embarrassed on the side, and he just stood on the side and grinned.


    Yu Dazhuang walked up to Xiang Wu, looked him up and down, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Fifth, how long you guys have seen in the past two years! How big is this! With me Generally tall."


    Yu Dazhuang is already one of the best in the village. He is 1.83-meter tall and strong, so he appears to be tall and big.


    And Xiang Wu''s current height is three centimeters shorter than Yu Dazhuang, but the most important thing is that he is only fifteen years old!


    At a glance, Xiang Wu recognized that the person in front of him was Yu Da Zhuang. In the village, he is most afraid of Yu Dazhuang. When he is naughty, he always avoids Yu Dazhuang.


    Although at that time he knew that Yu Da Zhuang had a good relationship with Zhou Gang, even if Zhou Gang later became his brother-in-law, he still avoided Da Zhuang.


    He never thought that one day he could get along with Yu Dazhuang like this.


    Speaking of it, he is still a little timid about Da Zhuang now, grinning with a far-fetched smile, and grinning at Yu Da Zhuang twice: "Ah, it¡¯s too early to catch up with Da Zhuang. !"


    "It''s getting late, it will take a long time, and it won''t take a year." Yu Dazhuang said, patted Xiangwu''s shoulder, and said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t scare my brother-in-law." Zhou Gang walked over and joked at Yu Dazhuang.


    "How can I frighten him? I''m talking with the old fifth!" Yu Dazhuang is not only tall, but even speaking with a loud voice, giving people a very fierce feeling.


    So, this may be why Xiang Wuhui is afraid of him.


    Zhou Gang is as tall as him, but a little thinner than Yu Dazhuang, and he doesn''t seem to be as strong as him. And Zhou Gang is more refined, a gentleman''s style.


    "My brother-in-law was afraid of you when he was a child. You speak with a little throat, as if you are going to fight." Zhou Gang groaned at Yu Dazhuang.


    Yu Dazhuang chuckled, turned his head and said to Xiang Wu: "That''s how I speak, your strong brother, don''t you know it, don''t forget to think about it."


    "No." Xiang Wu smiled awkwardly, then shook his head.


    Perhaps he had never imagined in his entire life that he would one day get along with Yu Da Zhuang in this way.


    There are so many unexpected things in life going round and round. I originally thought that I would not have anything to do with him in my life when hiding in Da Zhuang, but I didn''t expect that he was walking so close now.


    Knowing that Yu Dazhuang is now Zhou Gang''s right-hand man, I know that I will have to get along with Yu Dazhuang often in the future.


    The group of people got into the car separately, and Xiang Wu was unwilling to follow the big car, but he didn''t show it well. Xiang Jie saw his thoughts and took him to build Zhou Gang''s car with him. For the rest of the people, they can assign whatever they like, so Xiang Jie won''t bother to worry about it.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Wu in the back-seat in the rearview mirror, smiled at him and said, "You don''t need to be afraid of being strong. He is actually a good person, but he speaks louder. You will know after a long time. He is actually quite righteous."


    In Zhou Gang''s opinion, Xiang Wu, like those who have followed some small gangsters, basically believes in the spirit of righteousness. If you say this, maybe he won''t feel so stressed.

 Chapter 910： Chill

    Sitting in the back seat, Xiang Wu looked at Zhou Gang''s back, always feeling a little warm in his heart. The things that Zhou Gang wanted to beat himself up again and again seemed to be vividly remembered, but now that he returned home, Zhou Gang was able to treat him with such gentleness.


    Xiang Wu knew in his heart that this was all because of Xiang Jie. After so many years, Xiang Jie has established her prestige at home, and the whole family respects her, regardless of age. Therefore, as long as it is to speak to Jie, it is bound to do what she says.


    After making such a serious mistake, Xiang Wu could still get such a warm treatment when he returned home. His heart was really mixed and unspeakable guilt.


    All day, Xiang Jie didn¡¯t know how many outfits he had done for Xiang Wuzhi. From top to bottom, from inside to outside, he bought everything for him. Even the radio he wanted was bought for him. . And I bought him the best and most popular one with recording function.


    Xiang Wu has been in jail for nearly two years, and during these two years, the outside world has changed too much. Since the beginning of reform and opening up, earth-shaking changes have taken place everywhere, but the speed of this change is really beyond the reach.


    In many places, Xiang Wu couldn''t even recognize it. The streets are full of memories of his past, how naughty he was at that time! Always follow some inconsistent people on the streets.


    In those years, he did cause a lot of troubles and caused a lot of things. It''s just that the children at that time were more afraid of things and didn''t make a big deal. During the two years of the crackdown, if anyone who had the courage to report him, he might have been sent to the early education center long ago.


    Perhaps it is because the legal consciousness of people in this era is relatively weak! That''s why he was lucky enough to escape for a few years. But people are too arrogant, there is really no good thing, and the punishment has not escaped in the end.


    Looking at all these changes outside, Xiang Wu''s heart was really full of emotion. If he didn''t make a mistake at the time, but witnessed the changes in the city with his family outside, how happy would it be?


    During the whole process, his eyes collided with Xiang Shan several times, and anyone with a discerning eye could see it, how much Xiang Shan wanted to say a few words with Xiang Wu. But every time, Xiang Wu quickly looked away.


    Although he said he didn''t hate Xiang Shan so much, he was not yet mentally prepared to get along well with her. It wasn''t that he was holding grudges, but the thing Xiang Shan did, really chilled his heart.


    During the years following Xiang Shan, he at least felt that Xiang Shan, his sister, was sincere and willing to spend money on him, and even gave him the game hall. How can a sister who is so generous to herself be not sincere?


    On the other hand, the eldest sister at the time was so stingy, made so much money but was reluctant to let him spend it. She was so strict about him, and she always used family methods.


    But when something happened to him, who ran on the front line desperately to help him? It''s the eldest sister! It was the boss who he never looked up to, and even became disgusted, who wanted to sever the relationship like the third child.


    But at that time, the third sister he trusted the most, but silently hid behind him. How could this kind of behavior not be chilling?


    Although Xiang Wu is still young, he has realized many truths in life.


    Perhaps, one day, he will completely forgive the third child and let go of the grudge in his heart. It''s like the eldest sister forgiving herself and the third child.


    But at least, not now.


    However, after the day of getting along today, Xiang Wu felt that the distance between himself and his family seemed to be much closer again, and getting along with him was not so embarrassing.


    In the dead of night, he was lying on the bed, listening to the radio, with mixed feelings in his heart, thinking about what happened in the past few years, tears could not help but roll down.


    At this moment, his heart completely collapsed. It was like a flood, which was backlogged for a long time. At the moment when the flood was finally released, the full dam was finally relieved.


    Xiang Jie washed up and just got to bed and was about to go to bed, when she heard a knock on the door outside. Xiang Jie raised his head, glanced at Zhou Gang, and motioned for him to open the door.


    Zhou Gang frowned and shrugged, thinking in his heart that he was tired all day, and he didn''t know which ancestor it was, and he still wouldn''t sleep at this time. Although a little reluctant, I can only open the door obediently.


    The moment the door opened, Xiang Shan was standing at the door, looking up at Zhou Gang apologetically: "Brother-in-law, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet." Zhou Gang looked at her a little embarrassed and said to him: "Is there something to do with your sister? Come in!"


    "Brother-in-law, or call my sister over! I''ll leave after a few words with her." Xiang Shan was really a little embarrassed to bother Zhou Gang.


    After all, everyone was walking around with Xiang Wu all day today, not to mention that Xiang Jie was still pregnant! It must be very hard work. So, she thought, finished speaking earlier, and then left.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Gang waved his hand and said, "I''ll go down and sit for a while. You can come in and talk to your sister!"


    Zhou Gang said it, and went out and went downstairs.


    Xiang Shan looked at the back of Zhou Gang''s departure, exhaled guiltily, and turned around and entered the room.


    Xiang Jie had changed her pajamas and was ready to go to bed. She patted the edge of the bed and motioned for Xiang Shan to sit down. I was indeed a little tired today, Hara himself was heavy, and now I felt a little unable to hold it, so I took a pillow and leaned on the back of the bed.


    "The third child, what''s the matter? Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan sat down on the edge of the bed and handed a cloth pocket in her hand to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie looked a little confused, frowned and looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "What is this?"


    "It was Yang Jianjun... the money he paid for compensation when he was in a lawsuit. Also, the little money I saved over the past two years." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie and said.


    "What is...what?" Xiang Jie asked in a puzzled way.


    "Eldest Sister, the fifth child is unwilling to talk to me until now, so please help me give him this!" Xiang Shan said.


    "The third child." Xiang Jie took a deep breath. Now looking at Xiang Shan, she feels that she is also very pitiful: "I think it''s best for you to give him personally."


    "..." Xiang Shan''s lips moved. He didn''t know what he wanted to say. He paused, and finally just responded: "Sister, you should help me give it to him!"


    There was a bit of helplessness in Xiang Shan''s eyes, because she knew clearly in her heart that if she personally gave it to him, he would definitely not want it.


    Although Xiang Wu kept saying that he didn''t blame himself anymore, but it could be seen in his eyes and behavior, Xiang Wu still minded very much in his heart.

 Chapter 911： Self-inflicted

    Actually, Xiang Wu is no wonder about this matter. Who told her that she was ignorant and did such a chilling thing? People, if you do wrong or bad things, you will have to pay for it.


    If it hadn''t been for the shelter of the older sister Xiangjie, her retribution would have been even more severe. At that time, when she and Yang Jianjun divorced, the retribution had already appeared incisively and vividly.


    Now, she can still lead such a life, all because of the tolerance of her elder sister Xiang Jie. If at such a time, she still insists on doing her own way and doesn''t know how to be grateful, then what is the meaning of her life?


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Shan. The current Xiang Shan and the former Xiang Shan are simply different. In the past, she always held her head high, her eyes full of confidence; but now Xiang Shan always bows her head, her eyes full of confidence. Humble.


    In fact, when Xiang Jie was outside today, Xiang Jie also accidentally bumped into Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu looking at each other. She also saw that Xiang Shan wanted to approach and wanted to show her urge; she also saw that Xiang Wu was eager to hide. The kind of embarrassment to open, and the kind of helplessness that doesn''t want to forgive, but still passively shows friendly.


    A pair of siblings who could have been a good family, and could get along well, but now they have become what they are now.


    "Lao San, you have waited so long, don''t you want to hand these to Lao Fifth yourself?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly and asked him. In fact, she also wanted to inspire Xiang Shan, so that she could take this step bravely.


    In any case, Xiang Shan is an older sister, and it is understandable that she bowed her head to coax her younger brother first. Moreover, in this matter, Xiang Shan is the wrong party, and she should be the active party.


    Xiang Shan actually understood what Xiang Jie meant, because Xiang Jie had said these words to himself before. However, she also has her own inner considerations. She felt that when Xiang Wu hated herself the most, she had to get in front of him. Not only would she not coax Xiang Wu well, it would make him hate herself even more.


    If this is the case, it would be better to give him more time, let him digest it slowly, and wait until he truly forgives her.


    Of course, Xiang Shan didn''t mean to stay away from Xiang Wu in this way, she was also willing to stay behind Xiang Wu and do something silently for him.


    After Xiang Jie understood what Xiang Shan meant, she didn''t say anything more, just smiled and nodded, and then agreed.


    "Okay, then I''ll transfer it to him for you first." Xiang Jie said.


    "Wait when I am at work and not at home." Xiang Shan said.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s somewhat puzzled eyes, she said again: "If I keep guarding, he might refuse. But if I''m not here, if you say something to him, he will listen."


    When Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, she felt a little distressed. how to say? This is what she deserves! Everything has a cause and an effect. But after experiencing these things, it is a good thing to be able to change the two obsessive people.


    "You!" Xiang Jie looked at her and smiled helplessly.


    "Right, eldest sister." Xiang Shan also smiled a little shyly, but then remembered something, she raised her head to look at Xiangjie and asked: "Fifth...what is he doing next? Have you ever Asked him?"


    "I originally thought to see if he could go back to school. I asked him this morning, but he didn''t want to go back." Xiang Jie felt a little regretful thinking about this, and said to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan nodded and said clearly: "Unexpectedly. This kid didn''t like school in particular. He was naughty at that time. The teachers and classmates in the school didn''t like him. Now, something like this has happened again. , He is even more reluctant to go back."


    "Then when he followed you, did he tell you what he wanted to do when he grew up?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "He..." Xiang Shan recalled that they were chatting together before, and then smiled slightly, and said: "I am very ambitious and want to make a lot of money! I really haven''t said what I will do."


    "I have an idea," Xiang Jie said, "Let him go to the garment factory and follow you for transportation first!"


    Xiang Shan raised her head to look at Xiang Jie, her eyes full of surprise. She never thought that Xiang Jie would have such a plan. In fact, she knew clearly in her heart that Xiang Jie was promoting the relationship between her and Xiang Wu!


    But now Xiang Wu''s attitude towards her is afraid that he is not willing to go!


    "Sister, if I can, of course I am willing. But I''m afraid that the fifth child... won''t agree."


    Now, he can''t wait to draw a clear line with Xiang Shan, where would he be willing to face her face to face all day? When he went to the clothing factory, he had to face Xiangshan.


    "As long as you want, you don''t have to worry about other things, and leave the rest to me." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan nodded happily, her eyes full of gratitude to Xiang Jie: "Sister, thank you."


    "Okay, it''s late, go and rest!" Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan, then raised the cloth pocket in her hand and said to Xiang Shan, "I''ll give it to him tomorrow."


    Xiang Shan smiled and looked at Xiang Jie, pursing her lips, then said "good night" to Xiang Jie, then turned and left. Before returning to the room, she went to the top of the stairs and called Zhou Gang to let him come up to sleep.


    When Zhou first went upstairs, he saw Xiang Shan excitedly, and he was still puzzled! I don''t know what the two sisters are talking about, it makes the third child happy.


    People! In getting along will always change slowly. Zhou Gang originally hated Xiang Shan and hated it, but now, as he gets along, he slowly dispels this idea. Now, even though Opposite Xiangshan doesn''t like it, right? But at least it''s not that annoying.


    In any case, she and Xiang Jie are sisters, and they share the same blood, and there are always some similarities in their sexuality. It¡¯s cute, more or less.


    As soon as Zhou returned to the room, he saw Xiang Jie holding a cloth bag in his hand, and asked her with some doubts, "What is this?"


    Xiang Jie was still stunned, but when Zhou Gang came over, he quickly recovered, looked at him with a slight smile, and said, "It was the third one for the fifth."


    "Money?" Zhou Gang opened the quilt and sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at Jie and asking.


    "Yeah." Xiang Jie nodded, "Maybe she can only give money to the third child."


    "Is this a remedy?"


    "Huh¡ª" Xiang Jie Changhu breathed a sigh of relief, and responded to Zhou Gang: "It should be counted as it is! It''s very pitiful to see her like this now."


    "Let me tell you the truth, don''t like to listen, although I don''t hate the third child so much now, do I? But I still feel that this is her own self-conceit!" Zhou Gang responded to Xiang Jie.

 Chapter 912： The luckiest thing

    Xiang Jie turned his head and glared at Zhou Gang. But then, the look in his eyes gradually eased down.


    In fact, why didn''t she know that this was the result of Xiang Shan''s own self-improvement? But now that the matter is over, what''s the point of saying more? Now, what they have to do is to accompany Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu to slowly walk out of the past regrets.


    The next morning, everyone who should go to work went to work. Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing went out to play with their classmates, and the fourth child was still sleeping late.


    After Xiang Jie got up, had some food, and went to the backyard.


    Without seeing Xiang Wu''s figure, Xiang Jie thought to herself that the fifth child should have gone to the backyard again.


    Although it didn''t take long to come back, he seemed to particularly like this backyard in his heart.


    It''s relatively quiet here, and it also makes people feel very comfortable. In addition, Xiang Wu has not been in contact with family members for so many years, so he is also a little strange at first.


    Now there is no one at home, he can only come to the backyard, look at the flowers and grass, and adjust his mood.


    "Sister?" Seeing Xiang Jie coming, Xiang Wu quickly stood up and greeted Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Ate."


    Xiang Jie sat down next to him, looked at the scenery in the backyard, and asked, "I like it very much?"


    "Well, I like it." Xiang Wu replied: "It''s quiet here, sitting here and thinking about things, I feel better."


    "The fifth..." Xiang Jie looked at him earnestly: "Do you want to work?"


    When Xiang Wu heard Xiang Jie''s words, he raised his head to look at her, nodded heavily, and replied, "Yes!"


    He really wanted to. Because staying in this home always feels a bit suffocating. Although the family members are very good to him, he feels that he dare not do anything. Being a big idler at home, he feels uneasy.


    It''s okay to be like the fourth and sixth children. After all, they are students, and there is nothing to do after school, so they just have fun at home and have a lot of trouble.


    However, he is different. He is a reform-through-labor prisoner. When he was in prison, he became accustomed to working. He felt awkward when he was idle for a while. Many of his life has become a habit. Coupled with his identity, if he has been idle all the time, he will always feel sad.


    Now that Xiang Jie said that he wanted him to work, he was naturally happy. I can go out to work, so I can let myself breathe, so that I don''t feel uncomfortable at home like I am now.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "I''m not picky, I can do anything!" Xiang Wu nodded heavily and said.


    "Would you like to go to the garment factory for transportation?"


    "Run for transportation?" Xiang Wu frowned slightly: "Sister, do I need to drive?"


    "Well, need." Xiang Jie nodded in response.


    "But, I can''t drive."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to drive. After you go, there will naturally be a master to teach you."


    "Okay!" Xiang Wu nodded with joy, and even agreed without hesitation.


    Looking at Xiang Wu, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth. This is enough to explain. In fact, Xiang Wu is still advancing.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie smiled and looked at Xiang Wu and said, "When you have enough rest, I will make arrangements for you."


    "Sister, I don''t need to take a break, if I can arrange it as soon as possible, that would be the best." Xiang Wu said impatiently.


    Xiang Jie looked at him and groaned: "Then I have to talk to the factory and arrange for you in!"


    "Um!"


    "Fifth, I have to explain something to you in advance." Xiang Jie said with a straight look, looking at Xiang Wu seriously.


    Xiang Wu Jian Xiang Jie was so serious, he also looked straight, looked at her and asked: "Sister, tell me!"


    "My eldest sister only told you that I opened a garment factory before, but I didn''t tell you that this garment factory was opened by my elder sister and my third sister."


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie and didn''t speak for a while. Just now he had promised quite simply, but now if he turns his head and says disagree, isn''t it a bit too fickle? In this way, the eldest sister might be angry, right?


    "Sister..."


    "I know that you and your third sister have such a great relationship. However, between relatives, there is no hurdle that can''t be overcome." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Wu with comfort, "You are still young now, and some truths may not be understood. Life is alive! How many people do not make mistakes? Do you think?"


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie, listening to what she said, suddenly didn''t know how to respond. The eldest sister has already spoken to this point, what else can he say?


    How many people do not make mistakes in life? This is true. And he and the youngest, both committed a very big one, but they were all forgiven in the end.


    In fact, he also understands the eldest sister''s good intentions, and it is nothing more than a son to persuade him to reconcile with the youngest. But why doesn''t he want a reconciliation? It''s just that there is no way to be so close to her for a while.


    Sometimes, once a person''s heart is cold, it is not so easy to be warmed up.


    "For so many years, your third sister has been confessing to you. Although you say you don''t want her anymore, I can see that you still can''t forgive her in your heart. Fifth, I don''t kidnap you, I have to ask you to forgive her. No, but at least, give her a chance."


    "Let''s do it! If you really don''t want to forgive her, then don''t forgive her. I''ve already planned it for you. When you learn to drive and run and become familiar with the transportation route, I have another plan."


    Seeing that Xiang Wu''s attitude was so deep, Xiang Jie didn''t continue to persuade him. Sometimes, more persuasion is counterproductive.


    Xiang Jie thought to himself, let this kind of thing take its course! Let the youngest and youngest come in contact with each other, and then slowly get close, this way, perhaps it will promote the feelings between them even more.


    And what Xiang Jie said about other plans was actually planned long ago. In a few years, the transportation industry will be very prosperous. Xiang Jie wants to let Xiang Wuxian accumulate experience and then open a transportation company for him.


    However, she did not tell Xiang Wu directly about this plan, because she was afraid that after he knew this, he would not be able to do things practically.


    She hopes that Xiang Wu will be down-to-earth, live a down-to-earth life, and work down-to-earth.


    Although in the past two years, Xiang Wu''s temperament has been smoothed a lot. But, after all, he is still young, more or less frizzy. If he is not allowed to stabilize, he may be repeated in the future.


    Now, it is the time to test him, he has to completely stabilize his temperament. Moreover, if he does business in the future, if he has been so small, I am afraid it will not work.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie, with mixed feelings in his heart. He already understood the meaning of Xiang Jie''s words very well, that was his future, and Xiang Jie, as the eldest sister, had already made arrangements for him a long time ago.


    He had always known that as long as he followed Xiang Jie, he would never have to worry about it. This is the luckiest thing he lives in this world.

 Chapter 913： All net worth

    If there is no elder sister Xiang Jie, he doesn''t know where to go after he comes out? No one takes him in, and his life will encounter a lot of hardships, whether it is work or life, he will be rejected.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu can even imagine the life behind him. If this continues, his life will definitely be ruined, and I am afraid he will never get up again in this life.


    In fact, Xiang Wu Da is very grateful to Xiang Jie from the bottom of his heart! It''s just that when he mentioned something about the third child, he couldn''t help but want to escape.


    Seeing Xiang Jie hesitating and stopping, Xiang Wu knew that the so-called eldest sister had other plans in her heart, but she didn''t plan to tell herself now.


    Anyway, his life, the eldest sister will arrange for him. What he has to do now is to listen to what the elder sister has to say so as not to annoy the elder sister anymore.


    Speaking of which, he was also the most sincere one to Xiang Jie before, and he could fight his life for the sake of his eldest sister. However, since when did he get bewitched by Xiang Shan?


    Perhaps, it can only be said that it is because of his soft ears! Or maybe it was because he was lost in the ocean of money.


    In short, to make a mistake is to make a mistake. The eldest sister often tells him that knowing a mistake can make corrections, and there is no way to be good!


    Now, he wants to be a good boy who knows his mistakes and can correct him, and a good brother who doesn''t let his elder sister worry about it.


    "Sister, just do what you say!" Xiang Wu responded.


    Although there was a little helplessness in his eyes, he finally agreed.


    Xiang Jie turned her head to look at Xiang Wu, and a smile of relief gradually appeared on the corner of her mouth. In any case, the current Xiang Wu has at least learned to comply.


    Xiang Wu''s temperament before was too stubborn and stubborn! Never listen to persuasion, always go its own way!


    This is a great improvement for him.


    "Fifth, you come with me, I have something for you." Xiang Jie smiled at Xiang Wuwei, and then said.


    While talking, Xiang Shan wanted to get up and stand up, and when Xiang Wu saw this, he hurried forward to help.


    Looking at him, Xiang Jie always felt a little warm in her heart. Now Xiang Wu has learned to care about people, and he has grown up visible to the naked eye.


    It now seems that it is good for Xiang Wu to suffer the past two years.


    Looking at Xiang Jie smiling, Xiang Wu also smiled slightly, then helped her back to the front yard.


    Xiang Jie took Xiang Wu directly to her bedroom, and said to Xiang Wu, "Sit down."


    Xiang Wu hadn''t been to Xiang Jie''s room for many years, and for a while, he felt a little strange. how to say? It was as if a stranger''s house had come, and standing here seemed a little embarrassed.


    Xiang Jie said to let him sit, so he patrolled around, trying to find a chair to sit down. There is a writing desk beside the bed, and the writing desk has a matching chair. Upon seeing this, Xiang Wu pulled out the chair and sat there.


    Xiang Jie took out a cloth pocket from the drawer of the bedside table, then walked to Xiang Wu and handed the cloth pocket to him.


    Xiang Wu glanced at Xiang Jie with some doubts, and asked, "Sister, what is this?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know, you open it and take a look." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Wu.


    Since Xiang Shan gave her this cloth pocket yesterday, she put it directly in the drawer. This was given by the third child to the fifth child. She didn''t need to know what was going on here? But even if she doesn''t open it, she can know that this is all the net worth of the youngest.


    Xiang Wu was a little puzzled. Since it was something the elder sister gave to herself, how could she not know it herself?


    Xiang Wu frowned slightly, smiled bitterly, and asked, "Sister, this is not for me?"


    "No." Xiang Jie shook his head, not planning to hide anything. Even if I don''t say it now, Xiang Wu will say after opening it: "You can open it first!"


    Seeing Xiang Jie like this, Xiang Wu seemed to understand something, and said to her, "Eldest Sister, I don''t want it."


    "Why?" Xiang Jie asked in a puzzled way.


    "The third child gave it to me, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I don''t want it."


    "Old Five..."


    "Sister...I know what she means, but I don''t want it."


    When Xiang Shan went to visit the prison, she once told him that she would do everything she could to make up for him. If the compensation she said was to give him money, then he didn''t want to accept it.


    In the past, Xiang Shan used money to buy him, let him go astray and did such a wrong thing. Now, does she still use money to buy him?


    However, he has matured, has grown up, and will no longer be as soft as he used to be, what others say is what.


    "Fifth." Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looking at Xiang Wu''an strangely: "I respect your choice, you can choose not. But you have to at least open it and take a look, okay?"


    "Eldest sister, since I don''t want it anymore, what''s the point of opening it up?" Xiang Wu took a deep breath, somewhat not quite understanding Xiang Jie''s intentions.


    "Anyway, you want to know her heart, don''t you?" Xiang Jie asked back.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s resolute attitude, Xiang Wu had no choice but to take the cloth pocket in her hand. Although she was reluctant, she finally opened it.


    What you see are three passbooks. One passbook contains money from movie theater transfers and the sale of game halls; one passbook contains money from the lawsuit against Yang Jianjun to compensate her; and the other contains the money she has saved over the past two years. Some pocket money. Now, she gave Xiang Wu everything she left.


    Looking at the money in the passbook, Xiang Wu was a little shocked for a while. Why did she give him all the money?


    For a while, Xiang Wu couldn''t believe it. But then, he remembered that Xiang Shan was so generous to herself before, she even gave him the game hall, and she was never stingy in spending money. So, if you want to come, what Xiang Shan is doing now is to be expected.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu''s mood slowly calmed down. Put all the passbooks back in the cloth pockets, and then returned them to Xiang Jie.


    "Okay, eldest sister. I have seen her mind." Xiang Wu said.


    "This is all of her wealth." Xiang Jie said to him when he saw that Xiang Wu still had no enthusiasm.


    "I know." Xiang Wu nodded, so much money, you don''t need to guess that this is all her wealth.


    "Then you don''t have any ideas?"


    "Sister, the reason I betrayed you back then was because she bought me with money." Xiang Wu took a deep breath and responded to Xiang Jie.


    The thing that betrayed Xiangjie was perhaps the worst thing he had done in his life and regretted the most. If none of this happened, how great it would be!


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu, his eyes full of regret and guilt. As long as he mentioned the incident of his betrayal at the beginning, he seemed very sad.

 Chapter 914： make up

    Xiang Jie knew that this matter had become a knot in Xiang Wu''s heart, making him unable to open it for a while. She was relieved as the client, but Xiang Wu still felt deeply unable to extricate herself from the swamp of guilt.


    "Fifth, things are over, I don''t care anymore." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu and spoke to him as softly as possible. Perhaps, only when he expresses his mentality to Jie, will Xiang Wu slowly let go of the grudge in his heart.


    Xiang Wu raised his head, looked at Xiang Jie seriously, and responded: "Sister, but I care."


    One sentence he cared about seemed to have ended all the topics. He has already said so, what else can Xiang Jie say?


    "Okay." In the end, Xiang Jie just nodded, took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and said to Xiang Wu: "Since you are unwilling to accept, the eldest sister will not force you. I will take the money first. You keep it, when you need it, come and tell me, okay?"


    "Sister, I will never need it." Xiang Wu said firmly with a face: "If I need money, I will use my own hands to earn it."


    Speaking of it, he is not only educated in the labor camp, he can also work, and he also has a salary. Although he earns less money than ordinary people, he also saves a little. In the prison, he couldn''t spend any money. Whenever he wanted something, the eldest sister and the others would take it to the prison.


    Looking at Xiang Wu''s stubborn look, Xiang Jie couldn''t help smiling, not at his stubbornness, but at his maturity.


    This time Xiang Wu returned, a lot has indeed changed. He was able to say using his hands to make money, which really made Xiang Jie very pleased.


    "Ambitious!" Xiang Jie patted Xiangwu on the shoulder lightly, and said to him: "But, the eldest sister hopes that while you are angry, don''t forget the affection."


    Obviously, Xiang Jie was telling Xiang Wu that he must remember the family relationship between him and Xiang Shan.


    At that time, when Xiang Erzhuang was there, he visited the prison. He had talked to Xiang Wu many times. What he said was undoubtedly that he could forget the unpleasantness before and regain the relationship with Xiang Shan. At that time, in order to reassure Xiang Erzhuang, Xiang Erzhuang chose to agree.


    But in fact, he wasn''t just to reassure Xiang Erzhuang, of course, there was also the reason why he was brainwashed.


    To be honest, he really wanted to let this matter go. However, whenever it was late at night, when he was lying on the rigid bed in the prison and couldn''t sleep, he would think of why he entered this place, and he would think of what Xiang Shan did when he needed help!


    He wanted to forget, but he just couldn''t forget.


    Perhaps, one day he will really forgive Xiang Shan, but at least not at this time.


    "Sister, I understand what you mean." Xiang Wu nodded heavily and replied: "Give me some time!"


    "Okay, I''ll give you the time." Xiang Jie said, "But there is something I must tell you clearly, that is, your third sister is not trying to buy you with money this time, but wants to use all of her. Make up for you, can you understand?"


    buy? make up?


    Xiang Wu was stunned for a while. He had never thought about these issues. He only knew that Xiang Shan''s mind was not that simple. All right! Even if it is to make up, what can be done? Even if she took out all of her net worth, could she make up for the injury he suffered in his heart?


    No one is to blame for going to jail, he himself also has a great responsibility. If he doesn''t hang around with those gangsters, if he doesn''t fight and fight with others, how can he be locked up!


    Xiang Shan''s connivance is part of the reason, and of course he also knows that his arrogance is another part of the reason.


    It''s just that, so far, what he can''t let go of is that Xiang Shan has always been indifferent, regardless of, or even avoiding it.


    At that time, what she did really broke Xiang Wu''s heart.


    When Fang Yuxin was tricked into going to the Demon Capital that year, he was locked up alone at the time, but Xiang Shan was helpless and even wanted to escape by himself, he was chilled.


    However, after going back later, for the sake of his own face and to continue to survive, he had no choice but to hide these thoughts in his heart and continue to live with Xiang Shan.


    At that time, he tried to comfort himself again and again, after all, Xiang Shan was a woman, and maybe she was really afraid of the situation at that time, so she chose to escape.


    But what happened later? Is he in jail? This matter has nothing to do with Xiang Shan, right? She doesn''t need to be afraid, right? What does it mean for her to hide from a distance at this time?


    Xiang Wu really couldn''t figure out this point!


    It is these thoughts that are the main reason why Xiang Wu can''t let go of his inner knot until now.


    "I understand." Xiang Wu nodded and responded.


    To understand is to understand, but not to accept is to not accept. Xiang Shan will never be able to make up for the trauma in his heart.


    Since Xiang Wu didn''t want to forgive so easily, Xiang Jie didn''t want to force him, and didn''t want to kidnap him morally. After all, during the past two years in prison, only Xiang Wu knew what he had suffered.


    No one can replace him with the things he has endured, but he can only digest it slowly by himself. Therefore, as far as the relationship between him and Xiang Shan is concerned, it can be resolved in a hurry to ease.


    It is undeniable that whether it is Xiang Shan or Xiang Wu, great changes have been made now! Moreover, after they go home, they all want to live a good life with their family members.


    The future is long, and Xiang Jie is not in a hurry.


    Now that the family is reunited, will happiness be far from now on?


    "Old fifth, when do you want to go to work, I will take you to the garment factory to report." Xiang Jie said with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu shook his head and replied: "No need, eldest sister, I can go by myself."


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly and asked, "I really don''t need me to accompany you?"


    "Sister, I''m not a kid anymore." Xiang Wu smiled.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded in satisfaction, looking at Xiang Wu proudly.


    Although he suffered a lot and suffered a lot. But seeing that he has made such a big change now, Xiang Jie felt that it was worth it. At least, he didn''t eat these sufferings in vain, and he didn''t suffer in vain for this sin.


    "My dad is also in the clothing factory, you can go with dad." Xiang Jie continued.


    "I know, eldest sister." Xiang Wu nodded, he understood Xiang Jie''s intentions, and feared that he would feel unfamiliar after not going home for so many years.

 Chapter 915： A little frustrated

    In the evening, everyone has returned to their rooms to rest.


    When Xiang Jie was about to go back to the room after washing, she saw Xiang Shan pacing back and forth in the corridor, her eyes mixed with a little anxiety.


    Seeing Xiang Jie coming out, she ran over quickly, looking at Xiang Jie with expectation in her eyes: "Big Sister."


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Xiang Jie asked with concern.


    "No." Xiang Shan shook his head.


    She wants to sleep, but how can she fall asleep if something is in her heart? All day long, she was thinking about giving Xiang Wuqian, she didn''t know if he accepted it? Don''t know what kind of attitude he has? I don''t know if he is already willing to forgive himself?


    With too many thoughts entangled in her heart, her mood has long been messed up, and she can''t do anything.


    "Follow me into the house." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan''s eager look, and suddenly felt that she didn''t know how to follow Xiang Shan to tell her this matter in a very tactful way. NS.


    Xiang Shan nodded nervously, and followed Xiang Jie into the room.


    Zhou Gang worked overtime today and has not yet returned home, so Xiang Shan feels a little more at ease.


    Xiang Jie motioned to Xiang Shan to sit down on the bed, then sat down beside her, looked at her and asked, "I want to ask the fifth child!"


    "Ah." Xiang Shan nodded, then pursed her lips a little nervously, looked at Xiangjie and asked: "Did you give it to the fifth one? Did he want it?"


    "The third child." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and said, "I think, for this matter, you can''t be too nervous and relax, okay?"


    "I''m not nervous, sister. I''m really not nervous! I just want to ask."


    Although Xiang Shan said so, she could still see that she was so nervous that she couldn''t even speak.


    This child is just a bit of a dead duck with a stiff mouth, and he doesn''t want to admit it. Xiang Jie looked at her, smiled angrily, and said: "The third child, maybe, you still have to give the fifth child some more time.",


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Shan''s expression instantly froze. Although Xiang Jie had said it very euphemistically, she also knew what she meant, no doubt she was telling her that Xiang Wu did not accept her compensation.


    "He still doesn''t accept it, doesn''t he?" Xiang Shan lowered his head in disappointment, and the look of expectation disappeared. Now, in her eyes, there was more of the loss of rejection to Xiang Wu, the self-blame that she still couldn''t get closer to Xiang Wu.


    "I remember when he visited prisons before, he once told me that he said he was angry, not because you indulged him to become a gangster, but blamed you for not reaching out to help him when he was sentenced, and even chose to hide. Got up."


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath. Although these words were very shocking, she had to make these words clear to Xiang Shan. Otherwise, she had been looking forward to it in her heart, and she didn''t know when Xiang Wu could forgive it, which was quite tormenting.


    "Yes!" She wanted to bite her lip, thinking of these things, she wanted to kill herself! She was a sister, and she coaxed Xiang Wu to her side at the time, but couldn''t guarantee Xiang Wu''s safety. This was actually a punishment for her.


    "I''m too timid... Sister, really, I don''t ask the fifth child to forgive me, but... even if I can make up for him, I''m satisfied."


    Xiang Shan now lives really humble, and when he speaks, he feels humble to his bones. Her eyes were full of pleading, hoping that Xiang Wu could give her the slightest chance.


    However, now that Xiang Wu''s attitude is so determined, it is indeed a blow to Xiang Shan''s enthusiasm.


    "The third child, believe me, the fifth child will forgive you eventually."


    Seeing that she was like this, Xiang Jie started to cheer for her. Perhaps, in this case, her heart would increase a little more confidence.


    Xiang Shan shook his head, tears rolling down the corners of his eyes: "When will finally...when?"


    Yes! When will it finally be? She has been repenting for two years, but Xiang Wu is still reluctant to look at herself. Then she will have to wait for a few years before she can wait for Xiang Wu''s right eye?


    "It will be soon." Xiang Jie still affirmatively responded: "I can tell you the good news. The fifth child has agreed to go to the garment factory to follow you for transportation."


    Xiang Shan raised his head and frowned slightly to look at Xiang Jie. What kind of good news is this? Even if Xiang Wu went to the clothing factory, wouldn''t he still not give her a right eye? She wants to be forgiven by Xiang Wu, isn''t she still out of play?


    "This means that you will be one step closer to the third child in the future. When you have the opportunity to contact the third child all day, don''t you find an opportunity to please the third child?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and said. Although the word to please is humble, but, anyway, this is also an opportunity for Xiang Shan! Xiang Jie hoped that she could seize this opportunity.


    There was a little light in Xiang Shan''s eyes looking at Xiang Jie. To be honest, I had been in a loss just now, and I didn''t seem to realize this. Now I heard Xiang Jie say this and I understood.


    "Eldest Sister..."


    "Yeah! Isn''t this an opportunity for you?" Xiang Jie excitedly said to Xiang Shan: "The third child has changed quite a lot now. He seems to have had an enemy with Qian, I think, At this time, you should not try to make up for him with money, find more opportunities to help him do something, brush his presence in front of him, and give him more favor. Isn''t it better than giving money?"


    Xiang Shan listened to Xiang Jie''s words and felt that what she said was reasonable. It is true that Xiang Wu is indeed enmity with Qian now, because he used money to coax him over at the time, and in the end it turned into such an ending, so now he seems to be quite resistant to money.


    "Eldest sister, can I really?" Xiang Shan finally showed a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Xiang Jie, and still asked in disbelief.


    "Of course! It depends on whether you dare to get in front of the third child." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, deliberately teasing.


    "To be honest, eldest sister, I''m really a little frustrated." Xiang Shan pursed his lips, and replied somewhat sadly.


    It''s really not too dare. Xiang Wu''s eyes are too sharp, and she always feels like she is evasive and fearful. How dare she take the initiative to get in front of Xiangwu?


    Besides, she was also afraid that Xiang Wu hated herself so much now, if she kept leaning in front of him, it would make him hate herself even more. Then, it will be an irreversible ending at that time.


    However, now that the eldest sister encourages herself so much, it seems that she has some confidence in her heart. If Xiang Wu went to the clothing factory, they would have more time to meet, so there would be more opportunities to approach him.

 Chapter 916： Make irresponsible remarks

    The next morning, Xiang Wu got up early.


    Early to bed and early to rise has become his life habit.


    He is a little excited now. In any case, he is going to work in a garment factory today, which means that he is no longer an idler at home.


    He wants to work, he wants to make money, and he wants to prove that he is worth living. Staying at home all day is indeed a bit too embarrassing. Maybe it takes some time to get used to getting along with relatives.


    When he went downstairs, Xiang Danian was already waiting downstairs.


    Knowing that Xiang Wu was going to work in the factory today, Xiang Danian felt so happy. Although this kid is not very old, he has a sense of responsibility after returning home. These changes are seen in the eyes of the father, Xiang Da Nian, and happy in his heart.


    It can be seen that Xiang Wu still attaches great importance to today''s affairs, and he deliberately changed into the new clothes Xiang Jie had just bought for him. Although it is not a formal suit, but the whole person looks more energetic.


    The smile on the corner of Xiang Danian''s mouth became even worse. He looked up and down Xiang Wu, and said with joy: "Good boy, really energetic!"


    "Dad." Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Danian and smiled slightly: "When shall we leave?"


    Xiang Danian looked at him, frowned slightly, and smiled: "Don''t worry, you have to eat first. Your mother will make the meal soon."


    Xiang Danian made a gesture to Xiang Wu, motioning him to sit down.


    In fact, Xiang Wu felt a little nervous in his heart. After all, this is the first time he has gone to work seriously.


    In the past, he was not unemployed, but it was in the game hall, in his own shop, and he was used to being free. But going to the factory to study with the master is different.


    Just like he is in prison, this is subject to supervision and obedient to others. In the past two years of education, his unyielding temper has been completely wiped out. Therefore, he is quite confident that he can do a good job.


    The eldest sister is now arranging for him to learn to run transportation, so there must be her reason. He just obediently obeyed the eldest sister''s arrangements, and worked well, so that the eldest sister didn''t worry about it. He doesn''t care about other things, and doesn''t care about it.


    Liu Cuifen came out with the pot, pork noodles cooked this morning. In order to serve Xiang Danian and Xiang Wu a bowl, they turned their heads and looked at Xiang Wu kindly: "We are the fifth, we are really energetic today!"


    "That is, don''t look at whose son it is!" Xiang Danian said proudly.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, see if you are proud of your dad." Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but teased.


    Xiang Wu sat aside, watching Xiang Danian''s proud smile and Liu Cuifen''s kind smile, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Although he was still embarrassed to call Liu Cuifen "Mom" until now, when Xiang Danian talked about her with a mother, Xiang Wu felt particularly warm in his heart.


    The title of mother is really unfamiliar to him. Once, he thought he could also have maternal love. However, unexpectedly, he was sold by his biological mother.


    Since then, he has been completely chilled by his so-called mother. Even now, he has never had any attachment or expectation to the other party Yuxin.


    On the other hand, Liu Cuifen''s stepmother, the way she gets along with her family, makes people feel so harmonious and so warm. This is more like a biological mother.


    However, Xiang Wu had never gotten along with Liu Cuifen, so he didn''t know how to get along with her for a while.


    "Dad, brother-in-law, aren''t they coming to eat?" Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Danian already starting to eat, and asked him.


    Xiang Wu shook his head and said, "Your brother-in-law and your third sister have already left. They go to work early. Let''s eat our food. We don''t have to wait for anyone to eat in the morning. The time is different."


    The third sister Xiang Danian said so smoothly, as if those things had never happened to him before.


    However, the more the whole family behaved so relaxed and contented, the more pressure he felt.


    Family harmony, reunion and happiness, this is what the whole family is looking forward to. However, now he is doing things that run counter to the expectations of the whole family. He wanted to follow the wishes of the whole family, but he couldn''t get past the hurdle in his heart.


    After eating, he went out with Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian rode his three-wheeled motorcycle and put a small bench in the bucket for Xiang Wu. In order to avoid the bottom of the bench, Liu Cuifen also tied a cotton pad on it.


    Seeing Liu Cuifen so considerate, Xiang Wu felt warm and cordial in his heart. Although the time to come back is very short, it has already given him the feeling of going home.


    "Oh? This is your fifth son?" Xiang Danian was just about to start, but when he saw Dazhu walk over, he stared at Xiang Wu as if he had seen something new.


    "Fifth, do you remember me?" Yu Dazhu looked at Wu and asked.


    Didn''t Xiang Wu not remember him, how could a person in a village not remember him? In any case, Xiang Wu grew up in Happy Village too! However, he didn''t like this Yu Dazhu, this man''s mouth was too broken, and he dared to say anything.


    He was mischievous when he was at home, and this Yu Dazhu spread everywhere about what Xiang Wu did today and what he did yesterday, just like a wife.


    "I don''t remember." Xiang Wu responded coldly, not even giving him a straight eye.


    Yu Dazhu saw that Xiang Wu was still the same as before, and he smiled, and said, "This kid, after sitting for several years, his temperament and personality have not changed at all!"


    As soon as Yu Dazhu said these words, he greeted Xiang Danian''s harsh eyes. On weekdays, he and Xiang Danian ridiculed a few words, and Xiang Danian just listened to the dog fart, and the past was over. After all, everyone is in the same village, so it can''t be too stalemate, right?


    However, I didn''t expect that he was still so speechless today. How could he not get angry when Xiang Danian listened to which pot he opened or raised?


    Yu Dazhu¡¯s son Yu Mingming works in Xiang Jie¡¯s garment factory! Yu Dazhu did not dare to offend Xiang Danian.


    Raising the palm of his hand, he gently patted his face on his face: "I babble! My mouth is the source of trouble! Fifth, don''t care about your Dazhu uncle, just treat me as a fart! "


    Where would Xiang Wu care about him? Because he thought he fart from the beginning! Although it is still a bit uncomfortable to be mentioned about the pain in his heart, Xiang Wu knows that he has to learn to adapt slowly, and more people will make irresponsible remarks to him in the future.

 Chapter 917： Dont take it to heart

    Xiang Danian left Xiang Wu with a stomach full of air. However, Yu Dazhu also had an angry look on his face. After they left, he spit heavily in secret.


    "I''m! Pooh! What? You have been in jail as long as you have been in jail. Are you still interested in talking about it?"


    "Yu Dazhu, you are just a counselor, you have the ability to guard the New Year and say it!"


    As soon as Yu Dazhu''s voice fell, he heard Liu Cuifen''s voice. He looked up, but saw Liu Cuifen standing at the gate of their house, hands on hips, his face flushed with anger, glaring at Yu Dazhu, that posture, he wanted to go up and fight Yu Dazhu.


    Damn it! Yu Dazhu cursed secretly, this is too much urine, right? When you say something, you will be caught upright, and when you say something, you will be squeezed.


    Seeing Liu Cuifen''s anger, Yu Dazhu knew that he had been arrested again. If Liu Cuifen got angry, maybe his son''s job would be lost. With that in mind, Yu Dazhu quickly fawned on Liu Cuifen.


    "Yo! Sister-in-law! Look... I''ll just say it! This person, you can''t speak ill of others secretly." Yu Dazhu said, he wanted to get in front of Liu Cuifen.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen retreated several steps, until the whole body retreated back to his home, then he stood still, pointed at Yu Dazhu with his index finger and reprimanded: "You stop me! Take another step forward and try. try."


    Yu Dazhu is not a good thing. During the two years she had been with Xiang Danian, Yu Dazhu always teased her secretly. Liu Cuifen was worried that Xiang Danian would fight him, so she never mentioned it to Xiang Danian.


    But once, I didn''t know who Xiang Danian had heard, so he went to Dazhu''s house with a stick.


    Who is Yu Dazhu? As Liu Cuifen said, he was just a counselor. When he saw that he was causing trouble, he would first say good things to please Xiang Danian, various apologies, and various confessions.


    Xiang Danian didn''t use the stick in his hand, and warned Dazhu.


    From then on, Yu Dazhu had a grudge against Xiang Danian and talked ill of Xiang Danian everywhere. Not only Xiang Danian, their family is included, but Yu Dazhu has not let go of them. All kinds of unpleasant words and all kinds of cursing words are also excessive to the extreme.


    Later, after the relationship between Xiang Danian and Xiang Jie''s father and daughter was reconciled, Xiang Danian''s life passed the better, and Yu Dazhu didn''t dare to mess with him. Because he knew in his heart that Xiang Jie had done such a big business in the village, and when his son grew up, he might find it useful.


    His daughter-in-law died early, because the family situation was not good, and she never continued. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that no one wants to follow him.


    Family conditions are on the one hand, and this person¡¯s mouthing is on the other. Who likes a man like this, just like a wife, just start talking secretly. .


    This is also the reason why Yu Dazhu molested Liu Cuifen. He felt that the widow Liu Cuifen had been with Xiang Danian for so long, and they must not be serious women, so they had bad thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Cuifen was quite upright in his mind!


    When Yu Dazhu saw Liu Cuifen warning himself with a serious look, he quickly stopped, for fear of annoying Liu Cuifen.


    "Well, I''ll stop, I won''t come close." Yu Dazhu said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, you must not get angry with me. I¡¯m a mad dog, I¡¯m mad, just ignore me."


    Liu Cuifen glared at Yu Dazhu, burning with anger in his heart. For Yu Dazhu, there is no other way. He has made a mistake, and he knows that he will admit his mistakes to you in time. You said that if he had been so strong, they would fight a fight, maybe he wouldn''t dare to fight in the future.


    But, look at how he is now, if you hit him again, would it seem that you are too ignorant? This shouldn''t cause others to poke the backbone!


    "That''s all right, get out of here!" Liu Cui frowned and yelled at Yu Dazhu a little impatiently.


    Seeing Liu Cuifen''s appearance, Yu Dazhu didn''t seem to care about himself, so he smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, you have a lot of adults."


    After that, he turned and left!


    "Yu Dazhu!" Liu Cuifen came out suddenly and stopped him.


    Yu Dazhu''s face became screaming, and the moment he turned his head, he immediately showed a flattering smile: "Sister-in-law, what else is there?"


    "I''m telling you, in the future, you are not allowed to talk nonsense about our fifth child. If I know, I will definitely not be able to circumvent you."


    "Come!" Yu Dazhu replied happily: "Sister-in-law, if there is nothing else, I will withdraw first?"


    Liu Cuifen rolled his eyes at him, ignored him, and turned back.


    Seeing Liu Cuifen leaving behind, Yu Dazhu spit in contempt! Something, each of its tails is about to rise to the sky. Returning your fifth child, and following Xiang Danian for a few years, have you forgotten who your ancestors are?


    Besides, a street slipper who has been in jail is rare for her! Putting it on someone else, he had already swept the old fifth out, who is rare!


    I¡¯ve been in jail, can¡¯t I be told? The mouth grows on my own body, I can say what I like.


    Yu Dazhu cursed in his heart as he walked. He didn''t dare to open his mouth anymore, for fear that someone would listen to his words again.


    Had his son not been counting on Xiangjie''s factory to earn a salary, he wouldn''t have been so low to Liu Cuifen! No idea! People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and he still understands.


    The rumbling of motorcycles resounded through the entire quiet mountain forest. Xiang Danian suddenly stopped on the side of the road. He turned around and looked at Xiang Wu who was sitting in the back seat with a puzzled face. He smiled slightly and said. :


    "Fifth, don''t worry about the **** of Yu Dakou."


    Xiang Danian was worried about his son, and felt uneasy along the way, so he wanted to stop and comfort Xiangwu.


    In any case, it is a fact that Xiang Wu has been in jail, and everyone in the village knows it. Now that everyone knows it, there must be a lot of discussion. Therefore, the fifth child still needs to be mentally prepared.


    Only then did Xiang Wu understand his father''s intention. Xiang Wu thought to himself that his father was able to stop and comfort himself for this matter, but his heart was still very moved.


    He smiled slightly and said to Xiang Danian, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart."


    I''ve been in prison, what else can he not bear? The mouth grows on someone else''s body, so they can discuss whatever they like!


    Xiang Wu now has a very strong heart. Because he knows that behind him is a solid backing. His relatives, every one of his family members, are so kind to him. Now he only cares about his relatives, and he doesn''t care about anything else!

 Chapter 918： master

    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Wu carefully. It didn''t seem that he was just comforting him. It seemed that he should not care from the bottom of his heart. In this case, Xiang Danian would feel more at ease.


    He smiled at Xiang Wuwei and said, "That''s fine. Fifth, you must maintain a good attitude in the future, and don''t take any words to your heart."


    "I see, Dad. Let''s go. I went to work the first day. It''s okay to be late." Xiang Wu also smiled at Xiang Danian.


    "Okay!" Xiang Danian nodded happily, getting into the car with a look of joy.


    All the bumps did not bring Xiang Wu up the mountain.


    When he was young, Xiang Wu often went up to the mountains to play with his friends. They caught pheasants, snakes, rabbits, and mushrooms in the mountains. Anyway, they did everything they could only do on the mountain.


    Looking at the scenery that flashed by before him, Xiang Wu was deeply moved. Once, there were too many memories of him here, but since when, he actually lost all of his memories.


    There has been a big change here. The narrow mountain road he used to walk has now been built into a broad road. Although it is still a bit bumpy, it is indeed much better than before.


    I don''t know if he works harder in the future, can he get back his memories?


    Under the leadership of Xiang Danian, he directly followed Wu Qinglian, Master Wu from the Ministry of Transportation. He is a master craftsman, and the big truck is very good, but if there is something wrong, he can tell at a glance, the repair is particularly good.


    Moreover, Master Wu is also very kind and treats everyone around him very well. The only thing is that he takes work matters very seriously. If there is a little negligence, he will be very severely criticized.


    People often talk about it, saying that when Master Wu is at work and when he is off work, they are two completely different people, and that this face is a bit quicker!


    But Master Wu said that the car is a major event, which is related to human life, so it is natural to be more rigorous, and there can be no negligence. Therefore, his attitude will be very rigorous when it comes to work.


    Xiang Da Nianian had already introduced Xiang Wu before, and Master Wu was the leader of the freight department, and there were many apprentices brought out under his hand, so Xiang Wu was called to learn from him. Since Xiang Jie arranged for him to do this, there was naturally a reason for asking him to do this. Maybe in the future, he would have better arrangements.


    Xiang Wu naturally knew this too. Not to mention whether the elder sister will arrange for himself in the future, but now, he must learn to listen to the elder sister and not let her down.


    When Xiang Danian saw that Xiang Wu was so obedient now, he was also very relieved.


    "Master Wu!" When Xiang Danian saw Wu Qinglian from a distance, he raised his hand to greet him.


    Wu Qinglian wears a certain octagonal hat on his head and wears a blue overalls. Both cuffs have white sleeves. It may be because of the car repair and the sleeves are stained with a lot of oil. With an unlit cigarette pinned to his ear and a wrench in his hand, he raised his head and looked towards Danian.


    "Brother Xiang." Wu Qinglian also greeted Xiang Danian with a smile.


    Xiang Danian stepped forward, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, then took one out of it, and handed it to Wu Qinglian. He just took out a match to light it for him, but Wu Qinglian stopped it.


    Wu Qinglian winked at him, the two smiled knowingly, and then left the truck.


    When repairing the car, it is inevitable that there will be oil leaks. There are flammable and explosive objects everywhere, and no spark can be seen. This is why Wu Qinglian wants Xiang Danian to leave.


    Xiang Danian and Wu Qinglian left the car far away, only then lit the cigarette.


    "Brother Xiang, did you have something to do with me?" Wu Qing took a cigarette and asked about Xiang Danian.


    Not to mention, the cigarettes smoked by rich people are good, they don''t choke their throats, and they smoke vigorously.


    Xiang Danian smiled slightly, and said to Wu Qinglian, "Why don''t you say Master Wu is the smartest? You see, I haven''t said anything yet, you know I have something wrong."


    "Hehe, it''s not hard to guess. Brother Xiang doesn''t look for me easily. He will pass a cigarette as soon as he comes to see me today. It must be something wrong." Wu Qing said with a smile and looked at Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian pointed to Xiang Wu who was standing on the side, and then said to Wu Qinglian, "This is my son. Our family is the fifth oldest."


    "The young man is very energetic." Wu Qing glanced at Xiang Wu and looked him up and down, as if he had guessed what he meant.


    "Xiang Jie said, let the fifth child come to study with you, but our third child didn''t come to say hello to you?" Xiang Danian asked.


    "No, I''m here today, I haven''t seen Mr. Xiang yet!" Wu Qinglian said.


    What Xiang always said in his mouth was Xiang Shan. Although everyone knows that this garment factory invested in Xiangjie, the top leader is Xiang Shan. For so long, I have never seen Xiang Jielai do anything in the factory, all of which are controlled by Xiang Shan alone.


    But whether it is Xiang Shan or Xiang Jie, both are the big bosses of this garment factory.


    Wu Qinglian looked at Xiang Wu from top to bottom, frowned slightly, and asked, "Is my son not big?"


    "Not big, fifteen years old this year." Xiang Danian responded.


    "Why don''t you go to school at this age? It should be the age to study hard!" Wu Qinglian turned his head to look at Xiang Wu and counseled.


    Xiang Wu smiled. Before he could speak, he heard Xiang Danian speak again: "Hey! Learn not to learn. Some children are willing to learn, and some are not willing to learn. Individuals have their own lives. Learning is not necessarily the only way out."


    "It''s not the only way out, but there will be a better way out!" Wu Qinglian didn''t agree with Xiang Danian''s words, so he retorted. Having said that, he seemed to have thought of something suddenly, nodded clearly, and replied: "That''s right!"


    that''s true! People are so rich, even if they don¡¯t go to school, they have a way out!


    It''s just that he doesn''t quite understand, what kind of good job can they arrange for Xiang Wu with so many companies? He just had to let him learn to drive a truck, it was very painful and tiring!


    Wu Qinglian thought to himself that Xu was a young man who was rebellious and didn''t want to go to school anymore. Xiang Jie arranged for him to endure hardships and suffer, and let him know the hardships of life, and maybe he would like to go back to school.


    "Okay! Brother Xiang, leave this to me, don''t worry!" Wu Qinglian responded to Xiang Danian.


    When Xiang Danian heard Wu Qinglian agree to come down, he was relieved, and then turned to Xiang Wu and said, "Call the master, please?"


    "Master!" Xiang Wu was also obedient, and quickly stood still, looking at Wu Qinglian and yelled clearly.


    This sound, but called Wu Qinglian''s heart, the smile on the corners of his mouth burst out in an instant.

 Chapter 919： Hard-won

    The child Xiang Wu looked energetic, and he seemed to be quite well-mannered, and Wu Qing even liked the look of his arrogance.


    He looked at Xiang Wu with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder, and said to him: "Okay! Okay! I''ll follow me in the future to learn!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Danian agreed! It was a joy in my heart, and he hurriedly said to Xiang Wu, "Have you heard? Learn with your master in the future, and be diligent."


    Xiang Wu nodded and replied: "I see, Dad. Go ahead and do something with my master."


    "Okay!" Xiang Danian nodded in satisfaction, a joy in his heart.


    Now, looking at Xiang Wuneng''s such activeness and such initiative, it is enough to prove that he has completely changed.


    Turn around and leave. Thinking back to the great contrast between before and after Xiang Wu went to jail, although I felt very distressed about the suffering Xiang Wu had suffered over the past two years, I really felt that it was worth it to think about how he can become like this now.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Danian couldn¡¯t help showing a slight smile on the corners of his mouth. In that smile, there was a yearning for a better life in the future, the expectation that Xiang Wu would marry and have children when he grew up, and he would grow old in old age. Be dependent, full of longing for children and grandchildren.


    Thinking of this, I was full of emotions to Da Nian. Once, his family was torn apart. But now, it is so happy.


    During this period, he did do too many wrong things... more than him? Including the third child, the fifth child...every one of them added to the difficulties of the originally incomplete family, leaving scars.


    At that time, he even thought that as long as he was with Liu Cuifen, he could live their own little life. Regarding my previous home, it doesn''t matter. After all, at that time Xiang Jie was so capable, he felt that Xiang Jie could take his brothers and sisters well.


    If it weren''t for Xiang Jie''s insistence, how could their family be restored to what it is now?


    In the past, he suffered too much injury. In addition to self-defeating himself, he even gave up his family affection.


    He took a long breath, lamenting his ignorance. As a father, he failed to fulfill his father''s responsibilities and obligations, and delegated all responsibilities to his boss.


    To be honest, besides his heartache to Xiang Jie, he is most grateful. I am grateful to Xiang Jie for her persistence. I am grateful to Xiang Jie for bringing this family back to the right track. I am grateful to Xiang Jie for letting him know that no matter when it comes to family love, there is no way to give up, a sweet burden.


    Now, the whole family has arranged everything that should be arranged, and there is nothing to worry about. It is enough for him to enjoy the happiness of this family now.


    After Xiang Danian left, Xiang Wu started to work. Not knowing what he should do, he took the initiative to ask Wu Qinglian.


    Although he is a child of a wealthy family, in Wu Qinglian''s view, this child is not squeamish at all. He is willing to do any early work, and he never complains. He has never been dissatisfied.


    Xiang Wu is the youngest of all his apprentices, but he is also the most winking, the most diligent, and the most sensible. Wu Qinglian inexplicably likes Xiang Wu this kid.


    In the evening, Xiang Shan took a moment to come over and take a look. When she saw Xiang Wuzheng carrying some oil-stained tools, she was about to suffocate with distress, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    She originally wanted to come forward to say hello, but in the end, she still didn''t show up. She was afraid that her appearance would make Xiang Wu feel shameless.


    Back home, Xiang Shan went to Xiang Jie for the first time.


    "Eldest sister, I beg you, can I change my job for the fifth child?"


    Looking at Xiang Shan''s pitiful look, Xiang Jie couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter? Can''t the old five do it?"


    "No." Xiang Shan shook his head, and tears came out unconvincingly: "I went to see him today. His work is dirty and tired. I look so distressed."


    Xiang Jie thought that something happened. Looking at Xiang Shan like this, is it possible that the fifth child made trouble because he was not satisfied with the job? But after hearing what Xiang Shan said, he realized that he was worrying too much.


    She should choose to believe in Xiang Wu. Now that he has changed, he can definitely do it.


    "You scared me." Xiang Jie replied: "Then how is he doing?"


    "I just watched there for less than five minutes, and I really can''t stand it anymore. The big box was soaked with oil, and he couldn''t stand up even if he was heavy." Xiang Shan felt distressed when he thought of those pictures.


    Xiang Jie could even imagine that kind of picture. However, distressed back to distressed, but she was more gratified. Because only in this way can Xiang Wu be truly tempered.


    What she worries most is that Xiang Wu has done a good job in the transformation, but after returning home, she will feel that her family is rich and can live a good life without working hard.


    But now it seems that Xiang Wu is still very trustworthy. In this case, Xiang Jie would have no worries at all.


    "Isn''t this good!" Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan: "Heaven will surrender to the people, and he will suffer from his will. As long as Xiang Wu can survive, he will usher in a better tomorrow. ."


    "But, elder sister... we can clearly arrange a better job for the fifth child! Why do we have to let him do this?"


    Xiang Shan really doesn''t quite understand, this is his own brother! Although he made a mistake, he has also corrected it. At this time, shouldn''t he be given a chance to live a good life with his family?


    These words and these things were taught by the elder sister herself! But why does the eldest sister have to do this now? Xiang Shan really didn''t quite understand.


    "The fifth child''s temperament is too stubborn, although now he is reformed after being re-education through labor. However, after he returns home, he will live a comfortable life and he will return to his previous temperament. Ask him to suffer more and let him Knowing that a good life is hard to come by, he will cherish it even more."


    Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie with tears in her eyes, unable to speak for a long time. Although what Xiang Jie said was reasonable, she still felt a little distressed if she didn''t know why.


    Perhaps it was because of his debt to Xiang Wu! Until now, she hadn''t had the opportunity to compensate Xiang Wu well. Whether it was an apology or money, Xiang Wu did not choose to accept it. There is no way to make up for Xiang Wu. Deep down in Xiang Shan''s heart, he will never let go of what he owes him.


    It is precisely because of this debt that she feels more distressed to Xiang Wu. If she could call the shots, she would definitely arrange a good job for Xiang Wu directly.

 Chapter 920： Talk a lot

    Let him be the office, let him be the leader, let him do the easiest job in the factory. However, thinking about what Xiang Jie said to herself, she seemed to be able to predict what Xiang Wu would look like in the future if she followed her own ideas.


    When he coaxed Xiang Wu to follow him, he was held in a high position, let him lead a carefree life, and let him not worry about things.


    Yes! Is it possible that until now, does she still want to repeat her previous mistakes? Is it possible that you still want to send Xiang Wu in again?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan always felt a little creepy. Fortunately, the eldest sister reminded herself in time, and fortunately she did not directly impulse, and solved Xiang Wu''s matter on her own.


    After learning about Xiang Wu, Xiang Jie took the time to take a trip to the mountain, wanting to quietly take a look at Xiang Wu''s work.


    But when she hid in the corner and watched Xiang Wu working hard, tears rolled down after all.


    Although the child is tall, he is thin. Some heavy objects were lifted, his waist was crushed, and he couldn''t straighten it up.


    Wu Qinglian is a good master and often helps him. But Xiang Wu winced very much. When he moved heavy objects, he would stretch out his hands more. In this way, the master would be able to relax.


    Xiang Jie could see that Wu Qinglian liked Xiang Wu. I also believe that Xiang Wu will definitely learn a lot here.


    He was never proud, and Wu Qinglian did what he told him to do. If he is not asked to do it, he will also find and do it himself. When he was asked to learn to repair a car, he would get under the car without hesitation, and he didn''t care about getting all gas.


    Although Xiang Jie felt distressed, she felt very relieved to see Xiang Wu working so hard and so motivated now.


    She deliberately told everyone in the family that everyone has the right to feel sorry for Xiang Wu, but she must not call the shots without authorization and change his current work status.


    Xiang Jie just hopes that Xiang Wu can experience life more, feel the difficulty of work, and will cherish it more after he has made a small achievement in the future.


    Xiang Jie has always been the most effective talking at home, and no one does not follow her instructions.


    These days, Xiang Wu has been working very well in the logistics department, and he is also very motivated! However, some rumors have spread from the factory recently about Xiang Wu''s imprisonment. Moreover, everyone was talking in private.


    Some words spread too much, and slowly they changed their tastes. What''s more, Xiang Wu killed someone and went to jail.


    Since the spread of such rumors, many employees in the factory have begun to fear Wu avoids. As long as they face Xiang Wu, there is even a hint of fear in their eyes.


    Not all people in the clothing factory are from their villages, people in neighboring villages, even in the town, and in the city. Not all of them knew Xiang Wu and knew about Xiang Wu. Therefore, when everyone is discussing, adding more oil and vinegar to say this, naturally they have feared him.


    Whenever Xiang Wu saw everyone avoiding his eyes, he always felt as if he had been cut by a knife. The embarrassment made him want to find a hole in it.


    But whenever this happened, he would think of his own greatness! For nothing else, for the sake of the eldest sister, he also has to persevere.


    Every time, he grinned and smiled at each other.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t laugh, a smile makes others more afraid.


    Such rumors have been spread a lot, and naturally they have spread to Wu Qinglian''s ears. He had never heard of Xiang Wu before, but now that he heard it, he felt a little shocked.


    Xiang Wucai is fifteen years old! Why did you go to jail?


    Moreover, this is his most beloved and valued apprentice! How could it be a reform-through-labor prisoner?


    "Xiang Wu, come with me."


    Xiang Wu is repairing the car under the car. In these days, Wu Qinglian has also taught himself a lot of basic things. Xiang Wu was quite willing to study, and when he was fine, he went to complete self-study.


    Hearing Wu Qinglian''s voice, Xiang Wu got out from under the car. He stood up and patted the oil stains on his body. He couldn''t get rid of it. He just smiled awkwardly, and looked at Wu Qinglian and said hello: "Master."


    Wu Qinglian waved his hand at him, motioning for him to follow him. After that, Wu Qinglian turned around and walked to the front.


    There were a lot of dust and oil stains on Xiang Wu''s body. Even if he wears an apron and sleeves, it is still terribly dirty.


    He walked forward behind Wu Qinglian, while slapped on the dirt on his body. But no matter how he slapped it, he still couldn''t clean it up. It''s like the mistakes he made, his stains, will always follow him.


    In fact, he knew in his heart why Wu Qinglian was looking for himself. Recently, the rumors about him in the factory have become more and more powerful. However, there was a little worry in his heart, for fear that Wu Qinglian would not be willing to teach himself when he knew about it.


    After all, who wants to work with a reform-through prisoner?


    Wu Qinglian came to the office, pulled out a chair at the desk, and sat down.


    There was a porcelain tea mug on the table. He opened the lid, and there was no water in it, only the fully expanded tea leaves that had been brewed.


    Wu Qinglian just wanted to get up to pour water, but seeing that Xiang Wu had already walked over, he took the tea cup in Wu Qinglian''s hand, then walked to the cabinet next to him, and poured the colorless tea leaves in the tea jar into the swill In the bucket, I took new tea leaves and put them in, and poured water in.


    Xiang Wu returned to Wu Qinglian''s and handed him the cup: "Master, be careful to burn it."


    Wu Qinglian frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Wu, unable to tell what kind of feeling it was.


    "Sit! Don''t stand stupidly." Wu Qinglian said to Xiang Wu.


    In the past, the two of them had never been polite. Wu Qinglian treated Xiang Wu just like his own son, and felt terribly distressed. Therefore, after a long time, every time Xiang Wu came to Wu Qinglian''s office, he was not so restrained.


    Xiang Wu knew that his affair had had a great impact on Wu Qinglian, and he felt a little guilty, so he sat down on the chair next to him a little restrained.


    "Now there is a lot of news about you in the factory, have you heard?" Wu Qing even took a sip of tea and asked Wu with a serious look on his face.


    "I know." Xiang Wu nodded.


    "Are you not angry?" Wu Qing even asked in surprise.


    "What are you angry about?" Xiang Wu smiled helplessly.


    Although they are a bit exaggerated, they also have a lot of facts in it. Is he qualified to be angry? Are you qualified to excuse again?

 Chapter 921： Gossip

    Wu Qinglian looked at Xiang Wu and watched his eyes. He looked so helpless and so distressed. Perhaps this is the so-called powerlessness?


    At this time, he could only watch and listen, but could not do anything for himself.


    "What they said... is true?" Wu Qinglian asked incredulously.


    "Some are real, some are fake." Xiang Wu finally raised his head, looked at Wu Qinglian with a wry smile, and explained: "It is true to have been in jail, and it is false to kill."


    "How could you ever go to jail at such a young age?"


    Wu Qinglian looked at Xiang Wu, still a little bit unbelievable. Although Xiang Wu had admitted that he was in jail personally now, he always felt that it was a little untrue.


    He was only fifteen years old and still a young man. Although many students in this era are reluctant to continue their studies after graduating from elementary school, many graduated from junior high school. However, most of them go to work and go to work in an orderly manner!


    Xiang Wu committed a crime at this age and was sent to a labor camp... This made Wu Qinglian a little bit unbelievable.


    "I''m not obedient." Xiang Wu had a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, but he responded to Wu Qinglian in a seemingly free and easy way.


    "what?"


    "I was fired by the teacher before finishing fifth grade. At that time, I didn''t listen to my eldest sister, and followed my third elder sister..."


    When talking about the third sister, Xiang Wudu paused. He never thought that at this time, he would be able to call out the third sister so logically. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, even if he didn''t want to accept it, he still shouted so smoothly.


    "Followed her to open a game hall in the city, and made friends with the best in class all day long, and fought with them. My eldest sister took care of me and couldn''t help it. Eventually, a group fight broke out."


    When Xiang Wu talked about this, it seemed so calm and calm, but no one knew how painful and annoying he was in the depths of his heart.


    But, no matter how much upset you say, what''s the use? Although Xiang Wu is young, he has realized that he has said more than he has done.


    He now wants to do something down-to-earth to let his elder sister know that he really wants to change. I also want my eldest sister to accept herself with confidence and return to the family.


    Wu Qinglian sat on the chair and looked at Xiang Wu, with an indescribable distress in her eyes. Xiang Wu already had this kind of sentiment at such a young age, and it was really not easy.


    When he was young, who did not make a few mistakes, and who was not arrogant? Everyone is a man, and Wu Qinglian can naturally appreciate this feeling.


    "Speaking of, your master was almost the same as you when I was a kid." Wu Qinglian also shook his head with a wry smile, and said to Xiang Wu: "Just like you, fighting!"


    As Wu Qinglian spoke, she recalled her childhood and told Xiang Wu some things that happened when she was a child.


    In their village, he is a skin breed, the kind that even dogs have to retreat when they see him, let alone people. The neighbors in the whole village were so disgusted with him that they all hid when they saw him.


    At that time, he still proudly said that he was an invincible player in the world. Think about it now, what was your arrogance at that time? One time! He finally caused a big disaster, and when he was fighting with them, he almost took their lives.


    At that time, their family went bankrupt.


    At that time, he was already very poor, and the victim''s family was about to vacate their home. At that time, their knowledge of the law was a little weak, otherwise, he would have gone to prison a long time ago.


    Looking at his empty home, his mother was so angry that he couldn''t afford it. Although his father didn''t beat him, he ignored him for several days.


    Wu Qinglian said, it''s actually better to be beaten up by his father! In this case, he will feel better in his heart.


    The ignorance of his parents and the empty house made him realize his mistake. Since then, he decided to reform and be a good man, and even went to the door to apologize.


    However, the child''s life is almost gone, wherever an apology can be solved! I apologized and knelt down, but people still didn''t forgive him, and the door didn''t let him step in.


    His grievances are not really for forgiveness, but for his parents and for his own home.


    Three months! For three full months, my mother lay in bed and never got up again. In the end, she just passed away.


    After his mother left, Wu Qinglian became more aware of the seriousness of the matter. Before his mother left, she only left him a word, that is, be a good person, live a solid life, don''t cause trouble to his father, they are all old and can''t stand the toss.


    Yes! Can''t stand the toss, he has already tossed in his home.


    After the death of his mother, his father was even more reluctant to forgive himself. Wu Qinglian knew that by staying at home, he would only add to the obstacles for his father. After thinking about it, he decided to go out to work.


    That year, he was only fourteen years old! Now speaking, he is about the same age as Xiang Wu!


    A child of that age is really rebellious! Before leaving, he went door to door to apologize. Naturally, some of these people choose to forgive and some choose not to forgive.


    He who forgives is grateful, and he who does not forgive does not resent! At such a young age, he embarked on the road of working away from home. Along the way, he has also endured too many hardships, because without a degree, he can only do some hard work.


    Later, he met his master and taught him the current technique. His master was very kind to him. He never cared about his past. Instead, he felt the warmth of the world and gave him unlimited motivation in his work.


    It''s like he and Xiang Wu are now.


    And after knowing these things about Xiangwu, he naturally wouldn''t blame Xiangwu or alienate Xiangwu.


    "It''s okay, who has not made a mistake? It''s just that your mistakes are a bit more serious than they are. If you know your mistakes and you can correct them, you are a good boy!"


    Wu Qinglian said to Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu looked at Wu Qinglian, feeling indescribable and grateful. This was the first person he met outside who gave him encouragement, and made him feel that even if he made a mistake, he could still be tolerated and understood.


    "Master..." Xiang Wu looked at Wu Qinglian, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Stupid boy, straighten your spine and behave well. Let''s ignore the rumors, just follow the master and learn the skills."


    Wu Qing patted Xiangwu on the shoulder continuously, and told him.

 Chapter 922： A mouse poop

    Xiang Wu nodded heavily, the master''s tolerance and understanding for him not only made him feel warm, but also gave him motivation! The motivation to keep him learning.


    To be honest, Wu Qinglian never thought of Xiang Wu''s experience. Moreover, for a long time, he didn''t quite understand why their family was so rich, but they had to assign Xiang Wu to such a post.


    Obviously, they can arrange for Xiang Wu a very relaxed and comfortable job, allowing him to lead a carefree life. Even if he doesn''t look at anything else, it depends on his age, he shouldn''t be called so hard.


    However, after hearing Xiang Wu talk about his own affairs, Wu Qinglian understood it in an instant. What is this called? This is called tempering. Only when Xiang Wu is tempered, will he become more and more upright and stronger. Otherwise, he might make mistakes again.


    As a past person, he still understands what Xiang Wu''s family is doing, and can understand Xiang Wu''s current mood. So, the last thing he should do now is to blame Xiang Wu, but to encourage him.


    Perhaps, sometimes the encouragement given to me by people other than my relatives will make me more passionate. At this time, Xiang Wu wants to work well and learn techniques from his master to make himself better and better.


    Afterwards, perhaps because of Wu Qinglian''s support as a master, Xiang Wu was less and less talked about. Although Wu Qinglian is kind, but his angry look at Ali is also quite terrifying.


    Wu Qinglian has made it clear that if anyone dares to talk about Xiangwu again, don''t even think about that one!


    The words have been said for this purpose, who would dare to discuss these things again. Moreover, other departments have stopped talking about Xiang Wu, and this is all due to Xiang Shan. As the biggest leader of the factory, he is laid off whoever wants to be laid off.


    How proud to be a worker in this age! Who wants to lose his job for a few gossips? In this case, work is naturally the most important!


    But Xiang Shan has always been very confused about this matter, who started the discussion.


    After eating, Xiang Wu went to rest early. When Xiang Shan talked to Xiang Jie about this, she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    Xiang Jie said that the mouth grows on someone else''s body, and we can''t stop someone else''s mouth. Most people know about Xiang Wu''s imprisonment, and they will know about it one by one.


    "No." Liu Cuifen interrupted Xiang Jie and said to Xiang Jie: "Although many people know that Xiang Wu has been in jail, most people are grateful for you, and no one will criticize Xiangwu''s imprisonment. Thing."


    "What''s more, he has been working for so long, no one has said that this must be done deliberately!"


    Liu Cuifen''s tone seemed a little firm, but Xiang Jie was a little strange, and asked Liu Cuifen, "Mom, have you heard something?"


    Liu Cuifen shook her head and said, "It''s not that I heard something. That is, when Xiang Wu went to the factory with your dad on the first day, he happened to meet Yu Dazhu."


    "Yu Dazhu?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know about Yu Dazhu. This mouth is like a scorpion. He never thinks about what to say or what to say. He also said to his face that the fifth child was in jail, and was pushed back by your dad."


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly and looked at Liu Cuifen as if waiting for her to follow.


    Liu Cuifen paused and continued: "I happened to go out to take out the trash, and I saw him at the gate. After your dad took the old five and left, he still scolded your dad! I happened to hear it and said it again. He said a few words."


    "Then what?" Xiang Shan also asked eagerly.


    "Yu Dazhu is a coward, and he didn''t dare to talk back to me, so he kept apologizing to me. At that time, I thought, I can''t quarrel with him anymore at this time. This thing just passed. NS."


    "But now thinking about the fifth child, I think it might not be that simple. No one in the factory has ever said, why suddenly someone talks about it? I think it''s a good thing for Yu Dazhu!"


    Listening to Liu Cuifen''s words, Xiang Shan was almost furious! Because he was in the same village, Xiang Shan took Yu Dazhu''s son in and let him work in the factory.


    Yu Yang, the son of Yu Dazhu, although there is no life for the rich young master! But to live the life of a rich young master, it''s not plausible to be lazy all day. After arriving at the factory, I was always lazy from time to time and was caught by the leader several times.


    After Xiang Shan learned about it, he educates on foreign criticism, saying that if he wants to do it, he can do it well, and he can leave at any time if he doesn''t want to do it.


    This Yu Yang also inherited his father''s genes completely. That was called a counselor. When he should admit his mistake, he would never be sloppy. Xiang Shan watched him confess his mistake in a sincere manner, and did not continue to care about him.


    Xiang Shan thought in his heart, this might be the result of the two of them taking a grudge together, and that''s why these latter things happened.


    no! In this matter, she had to investigate it carefully. In any case, she must be so ill for the old fifth.


    If Yu Dazhu and Yu Yang are really such people, there is really no need to stay in the factory.


    To be honest, this kind of people really have to be rectified, otherwise, they will make the factory a mess. Xiang Jie is also very supportive of Xiang Shan''s ideas.


    After receiving Xiang Jie''s order, Xiang Shan began to investigate the matter, and slowly found the source. This investigation doesn''t matter, it turns out that Yu Yang really made trouble, and the purpose is to retaliate against Xiang Shan and vent his anger.


    This guy is angry with Xiang Shan, this is too small! According to him, Yu Yang is not serious enough in his work to educate and criticize him? Is it possible that he was paid his salary just to make him lazy?


    When Xiang Shan found Yu Yang, Yu Yang bowed his head and bowed back to admit his mistake, but he was very unconvinced in his heart. What''s wrong with their rich family? Can you do whatever you want if you have money? If you have money, you can expel someone if you say that you expel someone? What the world!


    The truths in Yu Yang''s mind are all partial truths and fallacies! Where can I hear Xiang Shan''s criticism?


    Even though Xiang Shan is now watching Yu Yang''s humming confession, he can still see that the touch of unconvinced deep in his eyes.


    For such a person, there is really no need to stay. It''s no use keeping it, he is just a mouse **** in the factory, it will only cause trouble.


    Yu Yang was dismissed, and he sat on the ground with a sullen expression and sprinkled it. A big master''s house did such a thing, and it really brightened the eyes of the people. Today is also regarded as admiring him.

 Chapter 923： In distress

    Since the imprisonment of Xiang Wu, he has seen his master''s encouragement and support for him, and he has become more motivated, and he has become more motivated to do things.


    Now, there is a saying everywhere in the factory, that is, don''t look at Wu when he is young, but this kid is motivated, no matter what he does, he is ahead of him, and he does it carefully and earnestly.


    Originally a person everyone hated, now he has become a person praised by everyone. To be honest, this feeling made Xiang Wu quite useful.


    During the recent period, Xiang Jie always sneaked into the factory to check on Xiang Wu''s situation. Although she always hides in the dark, these changes of Xiang Wu are also witnessed by her.


    In addition to comfort in her heart, she is more proud. Because she knew that her brother would get better and better in the future. She had always thought that it would take a long time for Xiang Wu to be completely good, but now seeing him working so hard, Xiang Jie knew that she would soon see a completely new Xiang Wu.


    From autumn to winter, it is already cold winter.


    The cold wind is bleak, and people have been wrapped in thick cotton clothes.


    There was a heavy snowfall today, the biggest snowfall since the beginning of winter. The snow is so thick that it has gone past the ankles.


    Xiang Wu is about to become an apprentice, so he can drive a large truck to pull the goods and deliver the goods. If there is a problem with the car on the road, he can still solve the general minor problems.


    Because of the recent heavy snowfall, Wu Qinglian was uneasy to let Xiang Wu get out of the car, for fear that he might have another accident if he is not familiar with the road conditions. But Xiang Wu didn''t want to do that special one, since it was his order, then he had to run.


    Xiang Wu went, and this put Xiang Shan to death.


    Although he has been in the factory for several months, there is still no progress between him and Xiang Shan. But now, as long as he can see Xiang Wu every day, Xiang Shan''s heart will be much more relieved.


    Xiang Shan has no idea how many trips to the freight department today, but until now I haven''t heard the news of Xiang Wu''s return. Her whole heart has been hanging in this way, for fear that Xiang Wu will have some accident.


    "Xiao Wang, go and drive." Xiang Shan couldn''t sit down, looking at the snow outside, he always felt heavy in his heart.


    "Okay, Mr. Xiang, where are you going?" Wang Bo asked Xiang Shan.


    Wang Bo is Xiang Shan''s driver. Because there are so many businesses now, some businesses have always been handled by Xiang Shan, and there is no way to let go in a short time. In addition, she doesn''t want to just sit in the office and do nothing, so many things are done by herself.


    For the convenience of the business trip, Xiang Jie assigned Xiang Shan a car. But Xiang Shan can''t drive, so he hired a driver.


    Wang Bo is a college student who has just graduated two years ago. Regardless of him as a college student, he is the same age as Xiang Shan. Wang Bochang is handsome and sunny, and his whole person looks clean and neat, which makes people look pleasing to the eye.


    He has been following Xiang Shan for three months now. During these three months, he always did what Xiang Shan said. Except for asking about Xiang Shan''s destination, there was no other nonsense.


    Such people are often the most likable.


    "Go out and see if you can meet the fifth child." Xiang Shan still looked at the snow outside the window without even looking back, his eyes full of worry.


    Wang Bo nodded and agreed.


    After a while, he returned and said to Xiang Shan: "Mr. Xiang, the car is ready, do you want to go now?"


    "Go." Xiang Shan got up, worried about Xiang Wu in his heart, and couldn''t do anything in his heart.


    She took a woolen coat from the hanger beside her and put it on, and then went out of the factory with Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo had parked the car at the entrance of the factory, and after Xiang Shan got out, he went straight into the car.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, Wang Bo deliberately slowed down while driving, and he was careful not to increase the accelerator once.


    After finally getting down the mountain, Wang Bo''s hands were already full of sweat. He secretly wiped the sweat from his hands on his trouser legs, for fear that Xiang Shan would see his embarrassment. There were beads of sweat on his forehead, and then raised his hand to wipe off the sweat on his forehead secretly.


    Xiang Shan sat in the back seat and didn''t look at Wang Bo specifically, so he didn''t see these behaviors in his eyes. Her gaze has been fixed on the street outside, thinking that she can see Xiang Wu''s car on the street.


    Wang Bo drove the car like this, carrying Xiang Shan on the way to and from Xiangwu, but after driving for a long time, he never saw Xiang Wu.


    "Mr. Xiang, what should we do next?" Wang Bo looked at Xiang Shan in the rearview mirror and asked.


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath, feeling a little embarrassed. In her heart, she was worried about her brother''s safety and knew that this was not the way to go.


    "Go back!" With a long sigh, she finally made a decision.


    It was getting late, and it was not safe to drive in the dark, so Xiang Shan had to go back before making a decision.


    When I returned to the village, the sky was already dark. Xiang Shan went home first and checked to see if Xiang Wu had come back. After seeing that Xiang Wu had not returned home, she followed Wang Bo back to the factory.


    Not far away, there was a dazzling light that shone Wang Bo''s eyes unable to open. The flash of his car flashed, but the other party still didn''t respond.


    In desperation, Wang Bo parked the car aside.


    "Mr. Xiang, wait a moment, I''ll go ahead and see what''s going on."


    "Go!" Xiang Shan felt heavy in his heart, not in the mood to care about what happened in front of him. Xiang Wu hasn''t returned home yet, she has been worried, and she really has no extra feelings to take care of other things.


    After a while, Wang Bo suddenly ran back, stood at the door, and knocked on the car window panting.


    Xiang Shan rolled down the window and looked at Wang Bo. Before he could speak, he heard Wang Bo say: "Mr. Xiang, there is Xiang Wu''s car in front."


    "What?" Hearing Xiang Wu''s name, Xiang Shan immediately became energetic and sat upright and looked forward. However, the lights of the large truck were too bright and dazzling. It was really hard to see which car was in front.


    She opened the door in a hurry and got out of the car. Frowning, he walked forward and asked Wang Bo, "What''s the matter?"


    "The car may have slipped, the body fell to the edge of the mountain, and the door was open, but Xiang Wu was not seen." Wang Bo briefly introduced Xiangshan to the situation there.


    Xiang Shan paused, and the frown became tighter. Is it possible that something happened to Xiang Wu? Did the body fall to the edge of the mountain? There is a hillside under the mountain! In other words, did Xiang Wu''s car get stuck on the hillside?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan quickened his pace and walked towards the car.

 Chapter 924： Saved

    On the way, Xiang Shan didn''t know how many slips he had hit. It may be because of being too impatient, so the pace has accelerated a lot. Fortunately, Wang Bo was always by his side, always holding her with eyesight and hands quickly.


    She didn''t have time to thank her, so she hurried forward.


    However, when she came to the car, she was almost stunned. The entire front of the car was stuck on the road, just like that. But the door was open, and there was no one inside.


    Seeing this situation, Xiang Shan immediately became anxious, and his heart was about to mention his throat, and he opened his throat and shouted: "Xiang Wu, Xiang Wu..."


    Xiang Shan''s shouts echoed in the mountains, over and over again, so eager and so worried.


    Halfway up the mountain, Xiang Wu was stuck in the middle of the tree. He was injured and because of the cold. His current state of mind is extremely poor. The whole person is confused. When he heard Xiang Shan''s voice , He immediately regained his energy.


    Saved!


    Thinking back to the scene where I fell just now, I still have lingering fears. At that time, when the car was turning, the car accidentally slipped and wanted to slide back. Xiang Wu was anxious for a while, so he slammed the steering wheel.


    The mountain road was originally difficult to walk, and there are still many rocks on the road. Now it is very slippery after being covered by snow. When he hit the steering wheel like this, the car slid down suddenly. If he hadn''t stepped on the brakes in time, and the trees on the mountain blocked him, maybe he would have drove to the foot of the mountain and would have been smashed.


    On the way back, I was too cautious all the time, for fear of some accident. But I didn''t expect that I was about to reach the destination, and it was really unlucky to have such an accident again.


    At that time, Xiang Wu was anxious. He knew how much money these cars cost the eldest sister, so he didn''t want to just lose the car. Originally tried to reverse the car. However, the more down the front wheel is, the more slippery it is, and in the end, the entire body hangs on the hillside.


    He was sitting in the cab, dangling like he was swinging on a swing. At this time, Xiang Wucai realized the danger. If he is still holding the car and not letting go, maybe he will have to get in even for his life.


    In a hurry, he wanted to jump out and go back to the factory to find someone to find a way.


    However, because the body was suspended and the hillside below was relatively high, it was difficult for him to jump down. I originally wanted to climb to the back seat, climb out from the back seat, and grab the carriage behind. However, when he moved a little, the car shook violently.


    Xiang Wu''s whole person became nervous, if he made a decision improperly, it would be very dangerous.


    In a moment of desperation, he took a flashlight to shine the ground, cruelly, and jumped down.


    He thought it was only one or two meters high, but when he jumped down, he heard a clear click from his ankle. Before he could reflect, the whole person slid down. .


    The snow was too slippery, and he slid quickly, and he was stuck on the tree several times. For a while, his whole body was hit with extremely pain.


    Fortunately, it was the stuttering of these trees that made him slow down slowly, and finally got stuck on a big tree, unable to move.


    His legs hurt, his back hurts, his whole body hurts! You can''t move even if you want to move. The whole person is in a particularly passive state.


    He took a break, enduring the pain and shouting for help. But in this severe winter, where is anyone passing by in this big ravine again? No one heard his call for help at all.


    He shouted with dry tongue and heart-piercing pain. In the end, without a trace of strength, he could only wait for someone to pass by.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t hear anyone passing by.


    When he fell, it was already past eight o''clock. By this time, all those who should be off work had already been off work. In such a cold day, who is all right to run into this ravine?


    Xiang Wu was desperate.


    The cold weather, coupled with the injury, made his mental state worse and worse.


    However, when he heard Xiang Shan''s voice, his nerves became tense immediately. He knew that he couldn''t be depressed at this time, otherwise, his life might be explained here.


    He wanted to shout and respond to Xiang Shan, but suddenly found that he didn''t have any strength, and his throat was so dry that he always felt like vomiting.


    "Xiang Wu...Xiang Wu..." Xiang Shan still didn''t give up, yelling Xiang Wu''s name desperately.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Bo began to shout with Xiang Shan.


    Suddenly Wang Bo remembered something, ran back to the car, and took a flashlight. It''s useless for them to just shout like this. Looking at the situation of the car, Xiang Wu might have had many accidents. Maybe he was injured or passed out of a coma?


    Therefore, in this case, it is useless even if they shout to break their throat.


    Because the lights of the cart were on, shining on the road ahead, dazzlingly could not see the road under the feet. He took a flashlight and looked around the car.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at it, but you see a long scratch in the snow: "Mr. Xiang, look."


    Xiang Shan looked in the direction he was shining with the flashlight, only to find the long scratch in the snow. It seems that Xiang Wu should have slipped down here.


    Xiang Shan looked at him, feeling anxious, and wanted to go down the mountain as soon as he stepped forward.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Bo grabbed her and said to her, "Mr. Xiang, what are you going to do?"


    "I want to go down and take a look. Xiang Wu might be right down there." Xiang Shan said anxiously. As he spoke, he wanted to throw Wang Bo away from his hand.


    In this case, as a man, how could Wang Bo let a woman take such a risk? He pulled Xiang Shan, pushed her aside, and said to her, "You wait here, I''ll go down."


    As he said, he handed the flashlight to Xiang Shan''s hand, looked at her with firm eyes, and exhorted.


    For a moment, Xiang Shan felt warm inside. Although it was in the twelfth lunar month of winter, Wang Bo gave her a touch of warmth.


    Even when she and Yang Jianjun fell in love, he never cared about himself so much.


    However, this kind of thought is fleeting, and now is not the time for her to think randomly. What''s more, this is her brother who is in danger. How could she let an unrelated person take the risk, but she is waiting here?


    Seeing Wang Bo going down the mountain, she did not hesitate at all, and resolutely followed.


    "Didn''t you tell me to wait here?" Wang Bo suddenly turned around and said to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan shook his head: "I have to go in person, that is my brother, my own brother!"

 Chapter 925： Give me your hand

    There was a little determination in Xiang Shan''s eyes, as if telling Wang Bo that no matter what kind of danger she was facing, no one could stop her from moving forward.


    Wang Bo took a deep breath. He had been accustomed to following Xiang Shan''s orders, and he didn''t know how to refute her. In addition, what Xiang Shan said was also reasonable. It was her own brother. Seeing that he had an accident, how could the older sister turn a blind eye and just ignore it?


    Click... Click...


    There was a sound of bumping into the mountain forest, and Xiang Shan was startled abruptly, shrank and leaned in front of Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo reflexively pulled Xiangshan behind him and stretched out his arms to protect her.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Although Wang Bo said so, he still pricked his ears at this time, listening carefully to the sound coming, trying to distinguish where the sound came from.


    I don¡¯t know what wild beasts are in the mountains.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan''s heart is about to clump together, and I don''t know how Xiang Wu is now?


    "Mr. Xiang, be careful..."


    Wang Bo is a very careful man. Every time he takes a step, he will look back at Xiang Shan who is closely following him. It can be seen from this point that, in fact, he is quite responsible, quite manly.


    Xiang Shan followed Wang Bo step by step, and the two of them shone their flashlights on the ground, carefully following the scratch to look for them.


    "Xiang Wu... Xiang Wu..."


    The voices of Xiang Shan and Wang Bo echoed in the mountains and forests over and over again.


    "I''m here..." Xiang Wu yelled, but when he reached his lips, he realized that he could only make a very small voice.


    He was injured too badly, and coupled with the freezing for so long in this severe cold weather, his whole person was almost stiff. Now, he has more than just the strength to speak, and even the strength to speak is almost gone.


    He just heard Xiang Shan''s voice no longer, he thought Xiang Shan could not find him and had already left. Although his heart was full of complaints against Xiang Shan, he even wanted to be angry to prevent Xiang Shan from finding himself.


    But now in this situation, he knew that only Xiang Shan could save him. Life is important, so he will not be so stupid that he will be angry with Xiangshan in this situation.


    He couldn''t make a sound, so he fumbled for a dead branch from the side and knocked on the big tree beside him.


    The dead branches are already dry, so in the end they can only make a "click" sound. The sound is not loud, but fortunately, it is relatively quiet in the mountains and forests, and it is still audible.


    "Xiang Wu, I''m Third Sister, can you hear me? Give me an answer." Xiang Shan arched his hands on his lips and shouted desperately into the forest.


    The hillside was shaking, and there were a lot of woods. It was very difficult for them to descend down the mountain, and they had to be careful every step they took.


    Xiang Shan accidentally stepped on a rock, bent his leg and fell to the ground and slid down.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Bo quickly reached out to catch her. However, the ground was too slippery, and he couldn''t stand at all. Xiang Shan''s sudden downward force dragged Wang Bo to him, and the two of them slid down passively.


    The sliding speed is too fast, there will be many dead branches scratching them, and they will be hit by tree trunks. The flashlight in Wang Bo''s hand didn''t know when it fell. The light of the flashlight was left alone in the snow, illuminating the snow, showing a yellow light.


    The forest is too dark, without the flashlight, you can''t see anything at all. Based on feelings, Wang Bo grabbed a tree trunk next to it, and this stopped the two of them from sliding down.


    Xiang Shan was frightened, and she was there in a daze, unable to even speak.


    "Mr. Xiang, you can touch if there is anything you can grab next to it." Wang Bo exclaimed to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan stretched out his arms, waved and fumbled around. After touching the trunk next to him, he nodded: "There is a tree."


    "You grab it first, don''t let yourself slide down." Wang Bo said, "I want to let go of my hand first."


    "No." Xiang Shan was a little scared. In this silent night, with Wang Bo holding her hand, she always felt a little sense of security. In this situation, she felt that as soon as Wang Bo let go, she would slide down.


    In such a dark sky, when she really slipped down, she couldn''t find it if she wanted to find it. She hasn''t found Xiang Wu yet! If I am missing again, there will be no one.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you when I stand firm," Wang Bo said.


    If they don''t let go of their hands like this, they will never be able to stand up, in such a lying position, they can only keep themselves sliding down. Therefore, the most important thing for them now is to let themselves find a way to stand up.


    I don''t know why, what Wang Bo said can always make her feel particularly safe in her heart. She silently released Wang Bo''s hand, and then lay there quietly, waiting for Wang Bo to rescue her.


    She didn''t dare to move, for fear that she would slide down as soon as she moved. The icy cold of the snow on the ground penetrated into her body through the thick cotton coat, and the biting cold made her shiver uncontrollably.


    After all, Wang Bo is a man, with a lot of strength in his hands. After grabbing the trunk, he slowly stood up. Then he slowly squatted down and moved towards Xiangshan.


    "Mr. Xiang, give me your hand." Wang Bo stood beside Xiang Shan and said to her.


    Xiang Shan stretched out his hand without hesitation and handed it to Wang Bo.


    "Okay, then we stand up now." Wang Bo said.


    Xiang Shan was very obedient, and kept doing what Wang Bo said, telling her to be careful and she would be careful, telling her to step aside, she would step aside, and if she asked her to help the tree, she would help the tree.


    After finally standing up, they looked at the dark night, and they always felt a little unsure in their hearts.


    But even so, Xiang Shan couldn''t give up. After standing up, without hesitation, he began to call Xiang Wu''s name again.


    "I''m here..." Xiang Wu''s weak voice came, but it was overwhelmed by Xiang Shan''s shouts time and time again.


    Xiang Shan didn''t dare to let go of Wang Bo''s hand. If he skated again, he would really slip away. As long as she took Wang Bo''s hand, she would not disappear in this mountain forest.


    "Xiang Wu, Xiang Wu, are you there?" Wang Bo also took Xiang Shan''s hand and shouted again and again.


    "Wait a minute..." Wang Bo seemed to hear something, and suddenly stopped, turned to Xiang Shan and said, "Xiang Zong, there is a voice."


    Xiang Shan was taken aback suddenly, stood still and listened. After there was no sound, they seemed to be able to hear the weak voice more clearly.


    "I''m here... I''m here..."


    There was a little powerlessness in the hoarse voice, but in this silent night, it was very obvious.

 Chapter 926： Should be sincere

    Xiang Shan heard it all at once, it was Xiang Wu''s voice. She became excited for a while and exclaimed to Wang Bo: "It''s Xiang Wu, it''s Xiang Wu''s voice!"


    "Yes, yes!" Seeing Xiang Shan so happy, Wang Bo couldn''t help but become happy.


    "Mr. Xiang, slow down."


    Seeing Xiang Shan rushing down eagerly, Wang Bo took Xiang Shan''s hand and followed closely, and exhorted her.


    "Xiang Wu, Xiang Wu... I''m the third sister, don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you." Xiang Shan walked down, while sliding down, looking for Xiang Wu''s direction.


    Xiang Wu couldn''t make a sound, as long as he spoke, his voice would be suppressed by Xiang Shan. In the end, he could only knock against the trunk with the branch, and let Xiang Shan Lai discern his direction.


    Xiang Shan shuttled through the night, and slowly, finally found Xiang Wu''s direction. But seeing Xiangwu sitting on the ground, leaning on the tree trunk, the whole person looked very weak.


    Xiang Shan suddenly rushed towards Xiang Wu and hugged him in his arms. After experiencing "a lot of hardships", the moment when she finally found Xiang Wu, she felt the joy of being lost and regained.


    "Uh..." Xiang Wu let out a muffled snort.


    When Xiang Shan pounced, he had too much strength. Xiang Wu was injured in many places on his body. The pain was originally terrible. Now that he was hit by Xiang Shan like this, he felt that his wounds were about to split and his bones were about to break. .


    Hearing Xiang Wu''s voice, Xiang Shan left his side and said with a concerned expression on his face: "Fifth, what''s the matter with you? Where is the injury? Let the third sister take a look."


    This is the first time that Xiang Shan has had such close contact with Xiang Wu since he went home from Xiang Wu. Although they are now working in the same factory, they often meet each other. However, Xiang Shan didn''t bother him because he didn''t want to increase the burden on Xiang Wu''s heart.


    Every time, when she wanted to Xiang Wu, she stood far away and looked at him. She had been looking forward to it in her heart that she could get Xiang Wu''s forgiveness.


    But now, she couldn''t take care of that much anymore, she couldn''t care about whether Xiang Wu was disgusted with showing up next to him.


    Although it was dark, she could still see Xiang Wu''s face clearly. He looked so weak now, he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Wang Bo squatted down beside Xiang Wu, looked him up and down, and then recalled that he had slipped from such a high place, and he must have been seriously injured.


    "Mr. Xiang, it''s best not to touch him now." Wang Bo told Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan frowned and looked at Xiang Wu with concern. After hearing Wang Bo''s words, she no longer dared to move him, so she squatted on the spot, looking at Xiang Wu distressedly.


    "Fifth, tell me, where did you hurt?"


    "I might... my leg was broken." Xiang Wushi was too weak, and such a short sentence had to be divided into two sentences, and he had to gasp for breath in the middle.


    Xiang Shan looked at him like this, tears rolling down the corners of her eyes. When the cold wind blew, tears hung on her face, like a knife scratching her face, it was very painful.


    His leg was broken, no wonder he had been lying here, unable to move.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." Xiang Shan seemed to become brave all of a sudden, she said to Xiang Wu: "Even if the third sister is carrying you, she will carry you home."


    Xiang Wu leaned on the big tree, looking at Xiang Shan in the dark night. It was too dark, and he couldn''t see Xiang Shan''s expression at all, but her words were enough to make him feel warm inside.


    He thought that in Xiang Shan''s heart, he would always just be used. Because he wanted to provoke the relationship between him and his eldest sister, he coaxed him to his side; because he wanted to make Xiang Jie angry, he tried to prevent him from going home.


    But when she stopped using herself, she put herself aside.


    But now, she was able to be so brave, braving the dark to save him. Although Xiang Wu couldn''t see Xiang Shan''s expression, she could feel her eagerness in her tone.


    Now, she should be sincere about her care, right?


    Xiang Wu thought so.


    When Xiang Shan spoke, he made a gesture to turn his back to Wu. The arm that just stretched out was stopped by Wang Bo.


    "I''m coming!" Wang Bo said.


    He is guarded here by a dignified man, how could this woman Xiang Shan do these things?


    "No, I''ll come." Xiang Shan''s attitude was a bit firm, as if she would regret it forever if she didn''t do it herself today.


    In fact, she also wanted to carry Xiang Wu on her shoulders as she did when she was a child, and let Xiang Wu feel the warmth of being an older sister.


    "You can''t move your back. This will only waste time. Xiang Wu must be injured very seriously now. We have to go back as soon as possible and try to treat him as soon as possible."


    Wang Bo was relatively calm, and could only offer such comfort to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath, understood Wang Bo''s meaning, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wu, and nodded knowingly when he looked at how weak he is now. Then he moved aside so that Wang Bo could carry Xiang Wu on his back.


    Wang Bo took Xiang Wu''s arm and said to him, "Xiang Wu, can I carry you on your back? Is there anything you can''t touch on your body?"


    Xiang Wu shook his head weakly and said, "It''s okay."


    In this case, what else can you touch or not touch? If he can''t touch it, he can only lie here and wait for death. Regardless of where there is an injury, you can only wait for treatment after receiving it from here.


    "Okay, then I''m going to carry you on my back." Wang Bo spoke very softly, speaking to Xiang Wu, then he raised his arm and put it on his shoulder.


    Xiang Shan squatted aside and carefully supported Xiang Wu, helping Wang Bo to exert his strength. Finally, he dragged Xiang Wu onto Wang Bo''s back.


    "Mr. Xiang, can you do it yourself?" After Wang Bo turned his head to Xiang Wu, he asked Xiang Shan.


    "I''m fine, I''ll follow you behind." Xiang Shan responded.


    "Okay, then we''re off." Wang Bo said, and stepped cautiously towards the top.


    Xiang Wu''s muffled humming sounded from behind, presumably because of the pain on his body that was too serious.


    But now, they can''t take care of that much. At this time, the most important thing is to escape this ravine.


    Wang Bo walked cautiously in front of Xiang Wu, and Xiang Shan dragged Xiang Wu to follow. When he walked near the flashlight, Xiang Shan went to pick it up.


    After putting it in the snow for so long, the flashlight was already cold, and now holding it in my hand, the biting cold, almost pierced my own bones.

 Chapter 927： Not very realistic

    With the illumination of a flashlight, walking is always easier. Therefore, she cannot give up this flashlight. In desperation, she could only padded the sleeves of her woolen coat and held the flashlight to illuminate.


    The woolen cloth is slippery, and the iron skin of the flashlight is slippery. It takes a lot of effort for Xiang Shan to hold the flashlight tightly.


    Although Wang Bo and Xiang Wu were in the same group, in such an environment, he had to carry a person about his own weight on his back and climb the hillside, which was naturally very laborious.


    Every step he took, he seemed very strenuous. Because of the slippery road, he had to be extra cautious, and he had to test whether there were unstable rocks under his feet. If one of them accidentally slapped their feet, then the three of them might have to roll down the mountain again.


    Xiang Wu can''t be thrown anymore now. If he throws another time, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    But sometimes, people are like this, the more you want to be careful, the more accidents will happen. Wang Bo accidentally stepped on a small stone. As soon as the stone slipped, Wang Bo slipped, and the whole person wanted to fall back when he saw the situation.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Shan ignored the flashlight in his hand, and quickly stood behind Wang Bo and pushed Xiang Wu''s back forcefully.


    However, the strength of his backward leaning was too great, and it was also too sudden, and Xiang Shan''s strength was so small that he couldn''t bear the strength of the two of them coming back. However, Xiang Shan was worried that Xiang Wuhui would fall again, so she didn''t care about anything and used her body as a mat.


    At this moment, Xiang Wu''s whole body was pressed down on Xiang Shan''s mountain, not only Xiang Wu, even the upside down Wang Bo also pressed down.


    Hearing Xiang Shan groaning under her body, she almost couldn''t breathe under the pressure of this great force.


    Because they were on a declining hillside, the three of them went down like this.


    "Ah--" Xiang Shan cried out in pain, and when he fell down, he accidentally bulged out a piece of his butt. The feeling was a pain in the heart. Coupled with the strength of two people on his body, Xiang Shan felt that he was about to die for a moment.


    Wang Bo grabbed a big tree and held Xiang Wu tightly with his other hand. Xiang Wu originally wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Xiang Shan, but he didn''t have the slightest strength, even the strength to raise his hand.


    Xiang Shan didn''t have the strength to stop her, so she continued to slide down the hillside, and finally stopped when she was hit **** the tree.


    At the moment of the impact, Xiang Shan felt that his waist was about to break. The pain was piercing and biting. She closed her eyes tightly, unable to breathe for a long time.


    "Mr. Xiang, Mr. Xiang..." Wang Bo looked down the mountain with a worried look. He couldn''t see where Xiang Shan was, but he was particularly worried now.


    He held Xiang Wu in his hand, but he couldn''t protect Xiang Shan.


    "I... it''s okay." After a while, Xiang Shan''s voice came.


    She endured the pain and strengthened herself. She doesn''t have time to feel her pain here now. Xiang Wu is injured, and the injury is very serious. She must find a way to send Xiang Wu to heal, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    She leaned on the tree trunk, resisting the pain and wanted to stand up, but a sharp pain came from her waist and calf abdomen. She took a breath, and forced her pain down.


    Dragging the injured leg, walked towards the hillside.


    "Xiang Wu, can you sit still? I have to pick up your sister." Wang Bo said to Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu nodded, "Yes", and then leaned against the tree trunk. In this case, he would be more stable.


    Wang Bo walked slowly down the hillside, and while walking down, he called Xiang Shan''s name. In this way, in this dark night, it is also easy to discern Shan''s direction.


    After finally finding Xiang Shan, Wang Bo''s hanging heart was let go.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Xiang?" Wang Bo looked at Xiang Shan with concern.


    The dim moonlight shone through the branches covered with snow, forming stars and dots of light. Very dark, very dim, so dim that it can hardly be used to illuminate.


    But even so, Wang Bo finally saw the pain on Xiang Shan''s face. He frowned slightly, his eyes filled with worry.


    As a girl, Xiang Shan was able to protect her younger brother in this way. It was really admirable.


    "It''s okay, is Xiang Wu okay?" Xiang Shan shook his head and asked Wang Bo.


    "It''s okay." Wang Bo assisted Xiang Shan as they walked up, and they looked for the place where Xiang Wu was based on their feelings. It''s pitch black here, and you can''t see everything clearly. You can only see this person when you come to the front.


    When Xiang Wu saw Xiang Shan walking staggeringly, he knew that she must have been injured just now. I wanted to say something of concern, but when the words came to my lips, I suddenly couldn''t say it again.


    I don''t know what he is struggling with, or it is because he is so weak that he can''t speak and can''t speak.


    "Shall we... do it again?" Wang Bo asked Xiang Shan.


    The weather is too cold, and if they continue to stay, no one knows what will happen. Xiang Wu had been injured at first, but when he was frostbitten again, it would be really troublesome.


    "Okay." Xiang Shan nodded heavily without hesitation.


    Obviously, she also realized this. Xiang Wu was too weak now. If he passed out in a coma, the consequences would be disastrous. Therefore, they must leave here as soon as possible, so that each of them will be safe.


    Wang Bo tried to carry Xiang Wuji on his back again, but Xiang Wu was already weak now, and without half of his strength, he couldn''t cooperate with them at all.


    "Mr. Xiang, I don''t think this is good. Why don''t you wait here with Xiang Wu, you can find someone to help!" Wang Bo said to Xiang Shan.


    Although the road back is very difficult, after all, if you exercise, it will not be too cold, and people will not freeze. This is the result of Wang Bo''s consideration. If Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu wait here, one is seriously injured and weak, the other has no power to bind a chicken, and there is really some beast fatigue, and they will have to wait to die.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, let Xiang Shan go back is the safest way. In this situation, they were clearly powerless. The uphill road was too difficult to walk, and the snow was too slippery. With a badly injured Xiang Wu on his back, the three of them might not be able to go back.


    When Xiang Shan heard Wang Bo''s words, he shook his head and said, "No, I have to be with you!"


    "Mr. Xiang, it''s a bit unrealistic for us to go back like this." Wang Bo was already so tired and panting, he was almost speechless.

 Chapter 928： sense of security

    Wang Bo should be the most sensible of the three of them. They can''t flee blindly, they have to find a way.


    Xiang Shan thought for a while, and finally rejected Wang Bo''s statement.


    "I don''t think this will work. It may not be long before I go back. If you wait here, there may not be any danger. Since there will always be unpredictable dangers when we separate, it is better for us to go together, maybe stick to it. We can get through the storm."


    Xiang Shan''s words are very firm. Under this circumstance, they cannot be separated and cannot bear any unpredictable danger.


    Therefore, the best way is for them to find a way to move on.


    "How about this! Let''s find some thick tree trunks, make a raft, and pull Xiang Wu up."


    Since Xiang Shan did not agree to act separately, Wang Bo could only come up with one such method.


    It was a delusion to climb to the top of the mountain with a person on his back. What''s more, it''s snowing now, and the ground is slippery. It is a fantasy to want to carry Xiang Wu directly to the top of the mountain.


    This method, no matter how many times they try, I am afraid that the last one will be the same. Because the road under the feet has no way to do it, no one knows what will be stepped on in the next one, causing the feet to slip.


    "Okay." Xiang Shan nodded. In this case, I''m afraid this is the only way.


    Fortunately, the most indispensable thing on the mountain is tree trunks. Although it was dark, but I was able to find some through groping.


    Xiang Shan went to pick up the lost flashlight again, and Wang Bo only let her light it up for herself, instead of picking up branches with her hands.


    Wang Bo looked for some dry branches nearby, and tried his best to find thicker ones, so that they wouldn''t break even if they hit a rock.


    Stabbing... Stabbing...


    In the silent night, in addition to the sound of dry branches, there seemed to be a kind of rustling footsteps.


    "Wang Bo...Wang Bo..."


    Xiang Shan was startled and called Wang Bo''s name nervously. In this mountain, there will be many unknown beasts, and wolves are also expected. When she was a child, she and Xiang Wu went up the mountain to play, and had seen wolves from a distance, so she escaped as soon as possible.


    In this icy world, the wild wolves couldn''t find food. I don''t know if they came out for food.


    When Wang Bo heard Xiang Shan''s voice, he stopped his movements, looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "What''s wrong, Mr. Xiang?"


    "Listen, listen..." Xiang Shan''s nervous voice changed its tone.


    After Wang Bo heard Xiang Shan''s voice, he stood there and listened carefully. Sure enough, I heard the sound of something stepping on the snow, rustling, creaking.


    Xiang Shan and Wang Bo became nervous for a while. Wang Bo just wanted to put down the tree branch in their hands and ran to Xiang Shan to protect her, but saw a shadow suddenly appeared in the dark night, and rushed towards Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Shan had no time to think, so she threw herself on Xiang Wu''s body and shielded him under his body: "Be careful! Fifth!"


    Xiang Wu''s behavior stunned Xiang Wu. He didn''t expect that his least favorite sister, at this critical juncture, regardless of her own safety, she protected herself.


    At this time, his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry, and his lips were dry and peeled off several layers of skin. Being pressed by Xiang Shan in this way, he felt that it was extremely difficult for him to even breathe.


    Xiang Wu felt that the sound of footsteps flashed over his head quickly, and he didn''t mean to hurt himself. Although something did flash by, he felt that at least it was not a life-threatening animal.


    "It''s a rabbit." Wang Bo stood in front of Xiang Shan and took a deep breath. At that moment, his whole body relaxed.


    A hare flashed past Xiang Wu''s head just now.


    Hearing Wang Bo''s voice, Xiang Shan felt relieved. She slowly raised her body, looked at Wu with a look of concern and asked, "Fifth, are you okay?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Wu couldn''t speak, but didn''t want to make Xiang Shan worry about him anymore, so he could only respond softly.


    "Okay, then I will continue now." Wang Bo said, turning around and leaving.


    "Xiang Wu... Xiang Shan..."


    "The fifth... the third... can you hear me?"


    There were bursts of shouts from the top of the mountain, which seemed exceptionally crisp in this silent night.


    "It''s brother-in-law!" Xiang Shan heard Zhou Gang''s voice, and a touch of joy overflowed in his eyes for a moment.


    "We are saved!" Wang Bo also responded excitedly: "Hey! We are here! We are under the mountain!"


    As Wang Bo said, he began to wave his arms towards the top of the mountain. Although he knew that the people above could not see himself, he still did it, as if he could only feel safe by doing so.


    Zhou just wanted to shout, but when he heard the faintly shouting, he stopped his movements, waved his hand at Xiang Danian, and said, "Dad, listen."


    Xiang Danian stopped and pricked his ears to listen carefully.


    "Brother-in-law, we are under the mountain!"


    Xiang Shan''s voice came, echoing in the mountains and forests, and the echo echoed over and over again.


    Zhou Gang took Xiang Danian''s hand and said, "Dad, it''s the third child!"


    "Yes, it''s really the third child!" Xiang Danian also became happy, and the worried look on his face gradually eased.


    After Xiang Shan returned home and couldn''t see Xiang Wu, he went to the factory again, but at this time, they hadn''t returned yet, Xiang Jie felt very worried and kept waiting at the gate.


    When Zhou just came home from get off work, after learning about the situation from Xiang Jie''s mouth, he decided to come out and look for it.


    When Xiang Danian heard that he was coming to find someone, he followed him. I don''t know why, tonight, his eyelids have been twitching, and he always feels that something bad has happened, and he is really worried.


    No, as soon as I discussed it, I followed Zhou Gang.


    However, as soon as I arrived on this mountain road, I saw a car parked on the side of the road. The two got out of the car and took a look, only to find that it was Xiang Shan''s car.


    What is Xiang Shan''s car doing here in the middle of the night? Didn''t she say that she went back to the factory to find Xiang Wu? How could it appear here?


    Moreover, there is no one in the car, not even the driver Wang Bo is there.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Danian seemed to be aware of the danger. Only then were they holding a flashlight and started looking around. Just a few steps away, I saw the large truck hanging on the hillside in front.


    This was Xiang Wu''s car, they recognized it at a glance. Because when Xiang Wu got out of the car for the first time, his family specially invited him a drink, and they hoped that he would have a smooth journey and be safe.


    The car is now parked here in this situation. You don''t need to think about it to know that Xiang Wu had an accident, but they looked around but couldn''t find Xiang Wu.

 Chapter 929： main problem

    Not only Xiang Wu, even Xiang Shan and Wang Bo disappeared. Xiang Danian and Zhougang started looking for them anxiously.


    Sure enough, just after shouting, I heard a response.


    very nice!


    This is at least a good ending. As long as there is a response, it is good, indicating that they are at least safe.


    "Brother-in-law, the fifth child is injured, we can''t climb up!" Xiang Shan arched his hands and put them on his lips, shouting to him.


    "Xiang Shan, Xiang Shan...what did you say?" Zhou Gang shouted: "I can''t hear you clearly."


    Xiang Shan''s voice echoed in the mountains and forests. Although she could hear her voice, she couldn''t hear exactly what she was saying.


    As soon as Zhou saw this, he wanted to walk down the hillside, but was held back by Xiang Danian, and said to him, "Don''t go down yet."


    "What''s wrong, Dad?" Zhou Gang asked.


    "I''m wondering, are they injured and can''t come up? Otherwise, what would you say while standing down?" Xiang Danian frowned and said to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang woke up for a while and nodded clearly: "Yes! Dad, it should be like this!"


    Zhou Gang suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, thinking back to the appearance of Xiangwu''s truck, could it be that Xiangwu really had an accident?


    Zhou Gang shook the flashlight down the mountain, and shouted to Xiang Shan: "The third child, give me a response. Where are you?"


    Xiang Shan saw the light shining from the top of the mountain. It was weak and shallow, but it was completely visible.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Shan quickly picked up his flashlight and shook it in the direction Zhou Gang was irradiating.


    "Brother-in-law, we are here... Come and save us!"


    Zhou Gang quickly received the message from Xiang Shan, and seeing the faint light, he could almost confirm Xiang Shan''s direction.


    Zhou Gang turned his head and said to Xiang Danian, "Dad, they should be in danger. I''ll go and see first. You can find some people in the factory to help."


    Listening to Zhou Gang''s instructions, Xiang Danian nodded to him, and said with concern: "Then you have to be careful!"


    "I''m fine." Zhou Gang replied: "The road up the mountain is not easy. You must be careful on the road."


    "Don''t worry about me, you go!" Xiang Danian waved to Zhou Gang.


    Thinking of Xiang Wu''s car, Xiang Danian was worried. The situation seemed very serious, and he didn''t know how Xiang Wu was doing now. With the infinite worry in his heart, he hurriedly walked towards the garment factory with a flashlight.


    It¡¯s about five to six hundred meters away from the garment factory, and it¡¯s just a short walk. Although all those who should get off work are off work now, there are also many people who stay in the factory. It is easy to find a few people to help.


    However, the road through the snow is not easy, and Xiang Danian seems a bit difficult to walk, and the speed is relatively slow. Even if he is in a hurry and wants to speed up his pace, but only the elements are right, he wants to slip again and again.


    In this situation, Xiang Danian could only stabilize his footsteps so that he could go to the factory in peace.


    He was worried about his children now, knowing that they were waiting for his rescue.


    After Zhou Gang watched Xiang Danian''s back left, he flashed his torch and walked in the downward direction.


    The road was too slippery, and Zhou Gang had to be careful every step he took. When encountering a steep place, he even squatted down and let himself slide down the road.


    "Xiang Wu...Xiang Shan..." Zhou Gang slid down while shouting their names, hoping to get their response.


    In this case, he couldn''t see anything clearly, and could only determine their direction by voice.


    "Brother-in-law, we are here..."


    Xiang Shan responded, because of the extreme cold and injuries to her body, her voice has changed a bit.


    Wang Bo looked at Xiang Shan''s look anxious for help, and couldn''t tell what it was like. How scared should a girl go through such a thing?


    "Big Brother Zhou, we are here!" Wang Bo couldn''t bear to let Xiang Shan respond alone, so he opened his throat and shouted at Zhou Gang.


    Anyway, Wang Bo is a man, and his voice is always louder. Zhou Gang was declining while listening to Wang Bo''s voice and finally found them.


    Stopped in front of them, looked at Xiang Wu who was sitting on the ground, looked at them out of breath and said with concern: "What''s wrong with the fifth?"


    "Injured." Xiang Shan raised his head, looking at Zhou Gang and replied: "Brother-in-law, the injury is quite serious."


    As soon as Zhou saw this, he squatted down and checked with a flashlight. Xiang Wu looked very weak in his current state, his face was sallow, and his dry lips had begun to moult.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Gang grabbed a handful of snow from the side, and then pounced on Xiang Wu''s lips layer by layer. He didn''t have time to ask what happened. All he had to do now was to find a way to get Xiang Wu up.


    "No, I''ll carry the old five on my back!" Zhou Gang looked around, then looked at Xiang Wu''s current situation as not looking very good, so he said.


    While speaking, he squatted down, making a gesture to carry Xiang Wu on his body.


    "No way, brother-in-law." Xiang Shan stopped Zhou Gang and said: "We have tried this method just now. Every time we go, we slide down again. The road is too difficult to walk, and we can''t stand firmly at all!"


    Xiang Shan described what happened to them just now to Zhou Gang. If it were to happen again, it might not only be Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan who were injured, even Zhou Gang and Wang Bo might also be implicated.


    Now that they have had a failed experience, they can''t do it blindly. They have to think of a way to go back to the mountain without being hurt as much as possible.


    "Big Brother Zhou, I just found some thick branches and wanted to make a raft and pull Xiang Wu up."


    Wang Bo said, pointing to the dead branches piled next to him, and said to Zhou Gang.


    "This is a good way." Zhou Gang said: "Don''t wait, hurry up! I think the fifth child is going to be unable to hold it anymore."


    Just as Zhou said, he wanted to turn around to get those dead branches and make rafts with them.


    "But..." Wang Bo hesitated: "There are branches. We have overlooked the main problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Zhou Gang asked.


    "We don''t have a rope." Wang Bo was also in a state of desperation just now, and he really didn''t care about this problem. Just now, in an instant, he suddenly realized it.


    Sometimes, when you are in a hurry, you can get confused. Wang Bo was indeed a little confused just now. Without a rope, this raft would not be possible. They were just busy working in vain.

 Chapter 930： Danger

    Zhou Gang was planning to roll up his sleeves and work hard, but when he heard Wang Bo''s words, he was a little lost for a while. Yes! Without a rope, how can I make a raft?


    "Dad went to the factory to call someone, maybe he will be here in a while." Zhou Gang took a deep breath and said, but I don''t know if they will bring the rope.


    Just like what they said, if you just rely on manpower to blindly move upwards, I am afraid it will be a problem. If one foot slips and they slip again, then their energy is wasted.


    However, Xiang Wu''s current situation, if you have been waiting here for people, I am afraid it would be unrealistic. If this continues, Xiang Wu will soon be unable to hold it.


    Now, they are really in a dilemma.


    "Take off your belt and give it to me." Zhou Gang suddenly remembered something and said to Xiang Shan and Wang Bo.


    As he talked, he began to remove his belt. If he had a belt, he could tie it up. As long as he could tie the dry tree trunks into a ball, and let Xiang Wu lie on it, he could drag it, then they could easily. Up the mountain.


    After Wang Bo heard Zhou Gang''s words, he quickly began to untie his belt.


    Xiang Shan sat there, looking a little embarrassed, and quickly turned his head to the side. Although it was so dark, I couldn''t see anything at all. However, two big men untied their belts in front of them, which would make a woman shy.


    Xiang Shan avoided their sight and put his hands on his belt. As soon as she touched her belt, she withdrew her hand again. Untie the belt in front of the three big men, Peerless is a bit too shameful.


    However, when he thought that a belt might save Xiang Wu''s life, Xiang Shan''s heart slammed, so he took it off, and untied his belt, and handed it to Zhou Gang with some embarrassment.


    Zhou Gang and Wang Bo began to tie the branches with their belts, which were not long enough, and even pulled off Xiang Wu''s belt. As long as these branches can be fixed!


    It was too dark, Xiang Shan stood by, holding a flashlight in one hand to illuminate them. The light of one of the flashlights gradually dimmed.


    "Broken, this flashlight is about to run out." Xiang Shan said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, one is out of power and there is another one, don''t worry." Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan just stood there like a street lamp, bringing them a ray of light.


    With the efforts of Zhou Gang and Wang Bo, a simple raft was finally made. After they were done, they even pulled hard to test the safety factor of this simple raft.


    The strength of the two big men is still quite strong, entangled, and fairly strong.


    In the dark night, the two smiled at each other and nodded.


    In this case, they can set off.


    Zhou Gang and Wang Bo stepped forward and carried Xiang Wu onto the raft.


    "Xiang Wu? Xiang Wu..." After Xiang Wu settled down, Zhou discovered that Xiang Wu had passed out in a coma.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, he forcefully pinches Xiangwu''s people, trying to make him sober.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu in a coma, and was anxious for a while, and quickly squatted beside him, calling his name over and over again, hoping that he could wake up as soon as possible.


    In this case, he can''t be unconscious, can''t sleep! Because, it is very likely to fall asleep and never wake up again.


    When Zhou Gang was pinching people on the sidelines, Wang Bo saw this and began to step forward to give Xiang Wu a cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Zhou Gang is not particularly familiar with this kind of first aid measures, but Wang Bo had trained in this knowledge when he was in college, so he still knew a little bit about it.


    Under Wang Bo''s manipulation, Xiang Wu finally woke up leisurely.


    "Old fifth, you open your eyes, don''t sleep, do you hear? I will take you back now!" Zhou Gang gently patted Xiang Wu''s cheek, hoping that he would wake up.


    In this situation, they have no way to give first aid, they can only rely on Xiang Wu''s own perseverance to support them.


    Xiang Wu seemed to feel the danger, and weakly nodded to Zhou Gang, and agreed. He worked hard to open his eyes, try not to close himself, not to let himself fall asleep.


    Not to mention that the family is worried about him, even he himself does not want to die! Especially to die in this icy world.


    Xiang Shan was directly frightened when he saw Xiang Wu''s coma just now, and she was stunned, unable to say a word. But when Xiang Wu woke up, the tears in her eyes finally rolled down uncontrollably.


    At that moment, she felt a sense of loss and recovery! Is so cherished, so lucky!


    Xiang Shan took off his woolen coat and placed it on Xiang Wu''s body. Xiang Wu had been lying in the ice and snow for so long, and he must have been frozen.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Bo turned his head to her with a concerned expression: "Mr. Xiang, what are you doing?"


    "Keep Xiang Wu warm." Xiang Shan responded.


    In fact, her body has been completely frozen. Woman! She always loves beauty. When she goes out, she wears a thick sweater inside and a woolen coat outside.


    After being trapped in this ravine for so long, the cold air had already soaked her whole body, and the cold had penetrated into her bone marrow. After taking off this coat, the cold air once again approached every inch of her skin. She felt cold for a moment, and her whole body couldn''t help but shudder.


    Xiang Wuqiang held up his spirit, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Shan would give him the only jacket he could use to keep warm at this time. At this time, it is false to say that I am not moved.


    Although there was still resentment towards Xiang Shan in his heart, but after seeing Xiang Shan''s attitude towards him today, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t hate him anymore.


    Xiang Shan''s treatment of him was unexpected. He thought that for Xiang Shan, he was just a relationship of exploitation. But I didn''t realize it, but it was also caring and sincere.


    "I... don''t." Xiang Wu supported his weak body and took a lot of effort to say these three words.


    How could he just watch Xiang Shan being frozen like this? Even if he hates it again, he is not so cruel!


    Perhaps, he was a bit more ruthless before. However, after being educated over the years, coupled with the teaching of his elder sister Xiang Jie, he has realized where he is wrong, and has realized what is worth paying attention to, what is worth cherishing!


    Wang Bo stepped forward, picked up the woolen coat, and directly applied it to Xiang Shan. Xiang Shan just wanted to refuse, but he saw Wang Bo take off his cotton clothes and put it on Xiang Wu''s body.


    "Wang Bo..." Xiang Shan didn''t know what to say for a while, and could only be relatively speechless.


    Wang Bo smiled at Xiang Shan and said, "It''s okay, Xiang Zong. I''m not cold. I''m waiting to pull Xiang Wu up the mountain. It will be hot after a while."

 Chapter 931： Change

    Now Xiang Wu is weak and needs warmth from jealousy. As an outsider, Wang Bo was able to do these things for Xiang Wu, regardless of his own safety. Zhou Gang, who is the brother-in-law, would be really outrageous if he didn''t show it at this time.


    As soon as Zhou saw this, he also took off his coat and put it on Xiang Wu''s leg.


    "do not want¡­¡­"


    Xiang Wu weakly refused. If Zhou Gang and Wang Bo had any accidents because of himself, then he would really feel guilty.


    However, in this case, who is going to control Xiangwu''s rejection? Just get ready, drag him and start walking up the mountain.


    They discussed, Zhou Gang pulled in front, and Wang Bo pushed behind, protecting Xiang Wu by the way, and Xiang Shan followed him to illuminate them.


    Although the brightness of one of the flashlights is getting darker, but with a flashlight, it is always a little brighter. It''s a little easier to walk in such light conditions.


    At least you can see where you can go and where you cannot go.


    Not long after I left, I heard a voice from a distance, accompanied by a voice shouting to Danian.


    "We are here." Zhou Gang shouted toward the front.


    Seeing the momentum, Xiang Shan also shook the front with the flashlight, so that they could see their direction as much as possible.


    A lot of flashlights shining in the distance, it didn''t matter what Xiang Danian called, more than twenty people came.


    Everyone rushed up, seeing Xiang Wu''s appearance, they wanted to go forward to carry it, but Zhou Gang stopped him.


    "The fifth child is injured. It''s quite serious. I''m not sure where he was injured now. We''d better not move him at will. Let''s talk about it after going up the mountain!"


    After listening to Zhou Gang''s words, everyone did not move to Xiangwu easily. Someone arranged the raft for Zhou Gang and Wang Bora and let them rest temporarily. The other people were holding flashlights to illuminate them.


    Almost all the people who come have a flashlight in their hands. With so many people illuminating, the road becomes bright in an instant. Under the light, they can easily avoid some dangerous roads. Something unexpected happened.


    After finally climbing up the mountain, they drew Xiang Wu directly to the car.


    "Take my car." Zhou Gang said to him when he saw Xiang Shan going to open his car door.


    Zhou Gang''s car is still behind Xiangshan''s car. If she is in Xiangshan''s car, she turns around and can''t get through when she gets down. Although this road has been repaired, it is not particularly spacious and can only accommodate one car. In other words, Zhou Gang''s car blocked the way of Xiang Shan''s car.


    When everyone saw this, they quickly dragged Xiang Wu down and came to Zhou Gang''s car. Several people cautiously put Xiang Wu on the back seat and let him lie down.


    In the car, it was much warmer than outside, and Xiang Wushun felt like he had entered heaven for a time. Originally, his whole body was numb from the cold. But after warming up for a while, the whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    "Fifth, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital now!" Zhou Gang comforted and got into the car.


    "I''ll go with you."


    As soon as he got into the car, Xiang Danian opened the door and sat in the co-pilot. He looked at Zhou Gang, his eyes full of determination, as if Zhou Gang would not let him go and he would not get out of the car.


    Moreover, his son has become like this now, how could he just sit back and watch? Even if he was asked to wait here, he couldn''t worry about it!


    Zhou Gang understood Xiang Danian''s eager heart and didn''t stop him. Started the engine and started to reverse.


    The road was too narrow to make a U-turn. Xiang Wu''s train blocked the way in front, and couldn''t turn back. He could only fall slowly.


    The road was too slippery, Zhou Gang drove cautiously, holding the steering wheel hard, for fear that something might happen. Although the speed is slower, but fortunately, the driving is stopped.


    "Wang Bo..." Xiang Shan walked up to Wang Bo, looked at him pitifully, and said to him: "Maybe I have to trouble you. Take me to the hospital!"


    "Okay!" Without a word, Wang Bo nodded to Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan was overjoyed. As soon as he was about to get in the car, he thought of the people who had come to help, and said to them: "Everyone has worked hard today. Go back! Everyone who came tonight is counted as working overtime!"


    After Xiang Shan said, he turned into the car.


    Wang Bo also began to drive the car back slowly.


    After finally getting down the mountain, Zhou Gang turned around and drove in the direction of the hospital. Wang Bo accelerated and followed Zhou Gang''s car.


    Zhou Gang found an open space in the hospital, stopped, and hurried to the hospital. After a while, he pushed an emergency car and was surrounded by doctors and nurses.


    After putting Xiang Wu on the emergency car, he was sent to the emergency room.


    A group of people hurriedly followed, came to the hospital, and stood in the corridor waiting patiently.


    Seeing that Xiang Shan was sent to the emergency room for rescue, Xiang Shan''s hanging heart finally stabilized. When I was nervous, I didn''t think there was anything. However, when the whole body was relaxed, I realized that all the pain was coming up.


    Xiang Shan''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground. Wang Bo has quick eyes and quick hands, and hurriedly stepped forward to support her: "Mr Xiang..."


    "I''m okay." Xiang Shan shook his head, pulling out a far-fetched smile. However, she looked so weak at this time.


    "Sit down and rest!" Wang Bo supported Xiang Shan and sat down on the bench in the corridor.


    Xiang Shan took a breath, now that the pain is getting stronger and stronger.


    "What''s the matter? The third child." Upon seeing this, Xiang Danian stepped forward and said with concern to Xiang Shan.


    "It''s okay." Xiang Shan shook his head and responded: "It''s just a little backache, a little leg pain."


    "No, Mr. Xiang. I think you should also do a check." Wang Bo said to Xiang Shan.


    When she was in the forest, she also slid down and was hit on a tree. She must have been injured.


    "I''ll wait for the fifth to come out before talking." Xiang Shan''s attitude is very firm. If she doesn''t wait until the fifth comes out, she won''t go anywhere.


    "But..." Wang Bo was really uneasy.


    "It''s nothing." Xiang Shan replied firmly.


    "The third..." Xiang Danian frowned, looking at Xiang Shan, hoping she could check it.


    "Dad, let me wait for the fifth to come out!" Xiang Shan said.


    Looking at Xiang Danian, he was really helpless. In the end, he just didn''t say anything and sat down on the side.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Shan from the side. Although she had changed a lot after returning home over the years, Zhou Gang had never seen Xiang Shan as soft and firm as today!


    Her eyes were full of concern and concern for Xiang Wu, as well as a stubbornness not willing to leave.


    If Zhou Gang had changed Xiang Shan a little bit before, then now is a huge turning point for him to change Xiang Shan.

 Chapter 932： Worry

    Xiang Shan''s whole person also looked very weak, and a girl herself was helpless. In the cold mountains and forests that day, it was freezing again, with great effort, plus another injury, and now it was still able to support and wait for the fifth to come out. It was really not easy.


    Although Xiang Shan is supporting him now, it is just because of the concern about Xiang Wu in his heart. She felt her head groggy now, her back pain, leg pain, and whole body pain.


    Now, she felt as if her whole body had been pulled away. Every cell screamed as hard as they could, telling her that she was injured.


    She shook her body, her eyes became dark, and she almost fainted. Fortunately, her strong son cheered up and sat down again.


    Wang Bo stood aside and saw Xiang Shan''s appearance. Because he had witnessed what happened to her in the mountains and forests, he would inevitably be a little worried. If Xiang Shan is not injured, he can wait as long as he wants to stay here now.


    But now, the situation is different! I don''t know how Xiang Shan is injured, and what the consequences will be if he doesn''t receive treatment in time.


    Wang Bo just wanted to step forward to comfort Xiang Shan, but he stopped again. What qualifications does he have? He is just a driver for Xiang Shan. He had persuaded Xiang Shan just now, but Xiang Shan would not listen to her advice at all!


    Wang Bo took a deep breath and stood back where he was. But even so, his eyes still fell on Xiang Shan from time to time, wanting to observe her situation at any time.


    For a while, Wang Bo was a little shocked! What is going on with yourself? Suddenly care about your boss so much? Moreover, it is strange that as long as he thinks of Xiang Shan''s injury, he feels extremely distressed.


    He has been Xiang Shan''s dead chicken for more than three months. But in the past three months, he has never had close contact with Xiang Shan, except that every time Xiang Shan gave an order to drive her wherever she went, he agreed and followed Xiang Shan¡¯s side. .


    Wang Bo didn''t say much, and he didn''t want to talk more, which was annoying. He just needs to be in front of Xiang Shan, do his part and follow Xiang Shan''s command.


    But now, he realized that he seemed to have crossed the line. In his heart, he had thoughts that he shouldn''t have, and worries he shouldn''t have.


    Secretly adjusted his emotions, stood aside obediently, and didn''t make any more moves.


    After three hours of treatment, Xiang Wu was finally pushed out from the emergency room. After everyone saw it, they hurriedly greeted him. After I asked the doctor about the situation, I learned that Xiang Wu was looking after multiple parts of his body, including fractures in his calves, ribs, and arms.


    Fortunately, they are all fixed now, and they have all been cast. But then, I am afraid it will take some time to recuperate.


    When he heard that Xiang Wu''s life was not in danger, the whole heart Xiang Shan was holding finally relaxed. However, as soon as this nerve relaxes, the whole person relaxes. Without the support of the spirit, his head sinks, and the whole person fainted.


    "Hey, the third child..."


    Shouting Xiang Danian, he wanted to get closer to Xiangshan. Simply Wang Bo was right in front of her, and as soon as he fished out with both hands, he fished Xiang Shan in his arms without letting her fall to the ground.


    Xiang Wugang came out of the emergency room and Xiang Shan was sent in again. The family has been waiting in the corridor.


    It was almost four o''clock in the morning, and they hadn''t squinted their eyes yet, they were tired and tired. But even so, they still have to support, waiting for Xiang Shan to come out of the emergency room.


    Xiang Jie didn''t sleep well this night, and was very worried. Because of her pregnancy, she couldn''t last too long, her eyelids sank, and she fell asleep.


    However, even if I fell asleep, the sleep was not heavy, because there was concern in my heart, and I would always wake up from time to time.


    Every time, she saw the empty side of the bed, picked up the lamp beside the bed, and checked that it was already 4:30 in the morning. But now, Zhou Gang has not returned.


    After he got home, because Xiang Jie was worried about Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan, Zhou Gang went out to look for it. But, just looking for someone, why haven''t you come back yet?


    Or, because of a temporary emergency in the company, he went back to deal with it again?


    Thinking about this, Xiang Jie got up with a heavy body, got out of bed slowly, pulled up and took off her shoes, and then went to Xiang Shan''s room.


    He knocked on the door lightly, without any response, Xiang Jie went to open the door, the door was not locked. Entered the door, turned on the light, and the room was empty.


    Xiang Shan, haven''t come back yet!


    What about Xiang Wu?


    Xiang Jie turned around again and walked towards Xiang Wu''s room. His room was also unlocked, and the room was empty.


    In other words, they haven''t come back at this time yet? Is it possible that something accident really happened?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s whole heart was suspended, and her heart was worried.


    Dragging a heavy body, I want to go downstairs to have a look. But as soon as I reached the top of the stairs, I saw Liu Cuifen coming up.


    Liu Cuifen was waiting on the sofa downstairs. Because she was really worried about Xiang Danian, she couldn''t sleep, so she rested on the sofa for a while. Although she slept because she was too sleepy, her nerves were still tight.


    She woke up immediately when she heard a sound from upstairs, and when she went upstairs, she saw Xiang Jie coming out of Xiangwu''s room.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Liu Cuifen said looking at Xiang Jie with a look of concern.


    "Mom." Xiang Jie frowned, and shouted with some worry: "The third and fifth have not returned, and Zhou Gang has not returned..."


    At this point, Xiang Jie asked Liu Cuifen, "Is my dad back?"


    "Not yet." Liu Cuifen shook his head and responded.


    "I am worried that something happened to the fifth child?" Xiangjie asked with a worried expression.


    "Bah, baah, don''t say these unlucky words." Liu Cuifen spit on Xiang Jie''s words quickly, as if he was about to vomit all these unlucky things.


    But even though she did this, she actually thought the same way in her heart, but she felt unlucky and didn''t say anything. It''s so late, and the family hasn''t returned yet, so the risk of Xiang Wu''s accident can''t be ruled out.


    "No, I have to go and see." Xiang Jie turned and went back to the room, changed into thick clothes, and was about to go out to check the situation.


    There is heating in the house, so it is always warmer. However, the weather outside was severely cold, and the three floors inside and outside could not keep warm.


    Liu Cuifen followed Xiang Jie and said with a look of concern to her: "What are you going to do? You have a big belly, not to mention that there is so much snow outside, so you just stay at home obediently."


    As Liu Cuifen said, he went forward and pulled the clothes in Xiangjie''s hand.

 Chapter 933： Find someone

    Under this circumstance, how could she let Xiang Jie go out to take risks? The belly is so big, and the whole person is getting more and more clumsy. If it is slipped in the snow, the end will not be imagined.


    Xiang Jie was a little anxious, and snatched the clothes back from Liu Cuifen''s hands, and looked at Liu Cuifen and begged: "No! Mom, it''s all this time, and no one has come back. I really can''t rest assured! "


    "If you can''t worry about it, you can''t go." Liu Cuifen pulled back the clothes again, and said to Xiang Jie: "I''ll go, you will wait obediently."


    After that, Liu Cuifen wanted to turn around and go out. But as soon as he turned around, he saw Xiang Simei standing at the door.


    She was awakened by the sound of talking outside, and the light in the corridor outside was so bright, she couldn''t sleep even if she wanted to sleep.


    Standing at the door with a pair of dim eyes open, looking at Liu Cuifen and Xiangjie in a daze, "Mom, eldest sister...what are you doing so early?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, go to bed." Liu Cuifen pushed Xiang Simei, wanting her to go back to rest: "You have to get up early to go to school tomorrow morning!"


    "Tomorrow Saturday," Xiang Simei replied somewhat helplessly.


    "Then go back to rest, too." Liu Cuifen paused, and continued to push Xiang Simei, asking her to go back.


    "Mom, let the old fourth accompany you!" Xiang Jie said.


    Xiang Simei is not too young now, and it''s time to reach out and help when there is something in the family. Xiang Jie knew clearly in his heart that even if he insisted on going outside to find someone now, Liu Cuifen would definitely not agree.


    However, the sky was still so dark, and Xiang Jie was really uneasy to let Liu Cuifen go out alone. In this case, only let Xiang Simei go with him.


    "Why are you going?" Xiang Simei didn''t know what was going on, his face was dumbfounded.


    Xiang Jie said, "There may be something wrong with the fifth child. Our dad and your brother-in-law have both gone out to look for them, and they haven''t come back yet."


    When Xiang Simei heard about Xiangwu''s accident, she immediately became sober. She stood up straight, nodded heavily to Xiang Jie, and replied: "Okay! I''ll go now."


    After that, as if thinking of something again, he turned to Xiang Jie and said, "I''ll call the third sister together. One more person gives me a bit of strength."


    "Your third sister is not there either, she left at 7 or 8 o''clock, and has not come back yet." Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Simei. Pulling her arm, he said to her: "You should go back to sleep. Go back to sleep. In such a cold day, there is no need to follow it."


    "No, I have to go with you." Xiang Simei said, drew his hand, and told Liu Cuifen: "Mom, wait for me, I''ll come with a change of clothes."


    "Hey!" Liu Cuifen sighed helplessly, then turned to Xiang Jie and said, "I''ll find a flashlight first."


    The night in winter is exceptionally long, and the dawn is relatively late. Even at this time, there is still not a trace of light.


    Xiang Jie planned to follow Liu Cuifen. Although he couldn''t follow him, at least he had to send the family out of the gate.


    But as soon as he left the house, he saw Xiang Xiaoliu also getting up. Her dazed look is exactly the same as Xiang Simei. In their whole family, the fourth and sixth look the most alike, and their relationship is also the best, and they are inseparable all day long.


    Isn¡¯t that the old saying? Even if they are not a family, eating a pot of rice together all day will be longer and more similar, not to mention that the two of them are sisters.


    "Little Liu, why did you get up?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiao Liu with concern: "We quarreled you?"


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen at home?" Xiang Xiaoliu rubbed his eyes vigorously, looking at Xiangjie and asking.


    Xiang Jie rubbed her head, pushed her shoulders, and turned her aside, while pushing toward her own room, she said to Xiang Xiaoliu: "It''s nothing! It''s still early, soon. Go back and rest!"


    "Sister, I''ll change it." Xiang Simei changed her clothes so quickly, she didn''t even change her pajamas, she just put on a cotton coat outside, and then took another cotton coat.


    She is now full of thoughts about her family, where is there time to change clothes seriously?


    "Sister Si, what are you going to do?" Xiang Xiaoliu looked at Xiang Simei, and asked with some doubts.


    "Follow our mother to find someone!" Xiang Simei responded without thinking, then walked up to Xiang Jie and said to her, "Sister, then I''m going."


    After all, he has to hurry downstairs.


    Upon seeing Xiang Xiaoliu, he hurried to catch up, grabbed Xiang Simei''s arm, and asked her, "Sister Si, what happened?"


    "The old fifth didn''t come back, and the family went out to look for it. So far I haven''t seen a single figure. The eldest sister is worried, my mother and I will go out to find someone. Alright, you go to bed!"


    As Xiang Simei said, she broke away from Xiang Xiaoliu''s arm, and then hurriedly went downstairs: "Mom, Mom, I''m ready!"


    When Xiang Xiao Liuyi heard this, he felt worried, and couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to sleep.


    "Sister Si, wait for me, I want to go together."


    Xiang Xiao Liu was anxious at the moment, so he shouted to Xiang Simei who had hurried downstairs.


    It didn''t matter if he shouted, he also shouted Wei Xiaobing who was sleeping. This is good, it has become a general mobilization of the whole family, big and small, young and old, the whole family is mobilized.


    They wore very thick clothes, with hats, snoods, and gloves all well armed, so it would be freezing in such a cold day.


    It started to snow again outside, and in the early hours of this morning, large snowflakes fell in pieces.


    The snow on the road was already thick, but the heavy snow stopped for less than one night before it started to fall again.


    There are also two flashlights in the house, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Simei each used one to illuminate, Wei Xiaobing and Xiang Xiaoliu followed them.


    Xiang Jie stood at the door, watching them leave.


    Originally, I wanted to send them to the gate, but Liu Cuifen said that she didn''t want to let her out of the room. After all, the snow in the yard hadn''t been cleaned yet, and it would be bad if it slipped to the door.


    In order not to let them have any more concerns, Xiang Jie could only wait obediently in the room.


    Liu Cuifen led the three children and set off in such a mighty manner.


    "Mom, where are we going to find now?" Xiang Xiaoliu looked at Liu Cuifen and asked.


    It''s so cold outside! Especially in the early hours of the morning, no matter how thick the clothes were, they still shivered from the cold.


    Liu Cuifen said happily: "First go to the factory to see the situation."


    Liu Cuifen knew in his heart that it was not a problem for them to search aimlessly. Where to find their people in such a big place?

 Chapter 934： Whats wrong with the fifth

    In this case, you should first go to the factory to find out about the situation, and then make a plan, so that you can find their direction.


    A group of people stepped on the snow in this silent early morning, making a crisp creak, which added a bit of vitality to this boring early morning. Otherwise, it''s freezing cold, and the sky is dark, and it feels a bit lifeless.


    "Mom, look, what is that?" Wei Xiaobing''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the truck not far in front from a distance. While talking, he hurriedly ran in the direction of the truck.


    Although the sky is darker, but with the white snow against the background, it always feels a little bit bright. He ran to the car, examined the truck carefully, and saw that it was Xiang Wu''s car.


    "Come on, come on, it''s the fifth brother''s car!" Wei Xiaobing waved his hand and shouted at them.


    "Huh?" Liu Cuifen was startled, speeded up his pace, and hurried towards the truck.


    The fourth and sixth also speeded up, and followed to the truck without leaving any step.


    "It''s really the fifth car!" Liu Cuifen took a flashlight and took a photo of the truck, and recognized that it was Xiang Wu''s car.


    "Can I still admit my mistake?" Wei Xiaobing retorted to Liu Cuifen.


    At first, when the old fifth started to drive a truck, he also climbed this car. Therefore, the impression of the car was so deep that he could recognize it at a glance under the dark night sky. This is Xiang Wu. The car you drove.


    Liu Cuifen gave him a helpless look. At Wei Xiaobing''s age, when he was most rebellious, he always rebutted people. If an adult says something, he has to say something.


    But fortunately, he was not too rebellious to do too much. Because Xiang Jie gave him political lessons from time to time to let him know how to behave and how to do things.


    What''s more, with the **** example of Xiang Wu before his eyes, Wei Xiaobing didn''t dare to be too rebellious. It would be nice to talk to his parents and live the addiction of rebellion.


    Liu Cuifen also knew his careful thinking, so naturally he didn''t care about anything with him. They are all their own children, so what''s the use of care? It''s really unnecessary.


    Looking at the truck stuck on the hillside, Xiang Simei opened his mouth wide in surprise, unable to even speak.


    The place where Xiang Wu fell before has been covered by heavy snow again, and now, there is no trace of crossing again.


    "Fifth brother... won''t something really happen, right?" Xiang Xiao Liuyi said with a look of surprise. Although this is a question, he is already quite sure deep down in his heart. But looking at the current situation of the car, we can conclude that something happened to the fifth child.


    It''s just that even if I see it with my own eyes, I don''t want to admit it.


    When Xiang Simei saw this scene, for a moment, too many thoughts flashed by in her heart. Xiang Wu just came back, how long has he been with his family! What if he had such an accident?


    Their family has just achieved family reunion, is it now facing a separation? ¡­¡­I bother! No, no, it''s definitely not like this. How could God be so unfair to the fifth child?


    He has just corrected his mistakes, and is just about to start anew!


    Xiang Simei thought this way, he felt anxious, and without saying anything, he walked towards the bottom of the hillside.


    Liu Cuifen''s eyesight was quick, and she grabbed her, and scolded her: "Fourth, what are you doing?"


    "No, I have to go down and take a look, I have to look for the old fifth!" Xiang Simei''s anxious tears flowed out.


    Liu Cuifen pulled her, her emotions were a bit agitated now, and she even lost her mind. Although Liu Cuifen was also worried, at least she was able to analyze things rationally.


    "Fourth, you are stupid! How could the fifth be underneath? Your father and the others have come out to look for it, so how can they not go to the factory? Since they are in the factory, how can they not see Xiangwu''s car? Is something wrong?"


    Xiang Simei looked at Liu Cuifen, frowning, and was speechless for a moment: "But..."


    "Let''s go to the factory and ask if anyone knows the situation. This mountain is so high, if you slide down again, our family should look for you again." Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Simei.


    After Xiang Simei heard Liu Cuifen''s words, he took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. She knew that what Liu Cuifen said made sense, but she was always worried about Xiang Wu, and she couldn''t help but look down.


    Under Liu Cuifen''s persuasion, the family of four walked towards the clothing factory on the mountain again.


    When I came to the garment factory, it was already six o''clock in the morning. But at six o''clock this winter, it was still pitch black, with no brightness at all.


    There is a man on duty at the door of the clothing factory, probably because he is too sleepy, lying on the small single bed in the guard''s room and sleeping deeply.


    Liu Cuifen knocked on the window for a long time, and then Liu Qingtian, who was on the night shift, woke up, turned on the lights in a daze, and looked in front of the window. Hey, it''s incredible! Isn''t this the boss''s maiden mother?


    Liu Qingtian woke up in an instant, got a cotton jacket and hurriedly opened the door. The gate is an old-fashioned traditional iron gate. The two doors have been chained and then locked.


    Liu Qingtian unlocked the lock, opened the iron door, walked to Liu Cuifen, and asked with a smile, "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    "I just came to ask, our fifth-year old hasn''t been back to the factory?" Liu Cuifen asked Liu Qingtian.


    Oh! It turned out to be looking for Xiang Wu! Liu Qingtian frowned slightly and asked: "Xiang Wu has something wrong, don''t you know?"


    Something happened to Xiang Wu, such a sentence made the nerves of everyone present tense for a while. In fact, they had already determined it a long time ago, but when they heard it from Liu Qingtian''s mouth, they still felt a little heartache.


    "Our fifth child, what''s wrong with him?" Liu Cuifen asked anxiously.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I just listened to them. I don''t know what the specific situation is. The people who called to the eldest brother, they went together. I am here on the night shift and did not follow. I will go now. Call Dayong and ask you about the situation."


    Liu Qingtian said to Liu Cuifen, "You go to the house and wait for a while, it''s too cold outside."


    Xiang Shan''s management has always followed Xiang Jie''s method. For Liu Qingtian, who was on duty, he was still very humane, and prepared a stove for them in this small room.


    The room was originally small, with a bed and a desk, there was not much space left. Now that an iron stove is installed, it is even more crowded.


    But it is precisely because of the small area of ??the room that this stove plays a major role, and it is very warm.

 Chapter 935： Save life with life

    Liu Qingtian rushed to the staff dormitory and called Dayong. At first, Dayong was a little upset. After all, he didn''t sleep well for Xiangwu''s affairs one night, and his whole body was so cold when he came back, he finally fell asleep. I feel that I haven''t slept for long! It was quarreled again.


    But when Liu Qingtian said that it was the boss''s family who came to ask about Xiang Wu''s situation, he didn''t dare to complain for a while, and could only follow Liu Qingtian to the guard room obediently.


    Came to the guard room, stood at the door, and said hello to Liu Cuifen: "Sister-in-law."


    Seeing Wu Dayong coming, Liu Cuifen hurriedly greeted him, and asked him: "Dayong! I heard that there was something wrong with our fifth son?"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry." Wu Dayong said to Liu Cuifen, "Something has happened, but it''s not a major problem. It has been sent to the hospital."


    "Sent to the hospital?" Liu Cuifen frowned, looking at Wu Dayong and said: "So, did our family find the fifth in the first year?"


    "I found it. The truck had some accident. Xiang Wu fell to the bottom of the hill. Maybe he broke his leg. There is nothing else wrong." Wu Dayong said to Liu Cuifen with comfort.


    Hearing Wu Dayong say this, I felt relieved. Thinking of the look of the truck, Liu Cuifen felt that her whole heart was about to hang. Fortunately, there is no major problem, as long as people live well, other problems are not problems.


    After asking Wu Dayong briefly about Xiang Wu, everyone was ready to leave after knowing that he was indeed safe and sound.


    Wu Dayong said that it was taken to the hospital in the city. The city is too far away. If they want to walk there, they might have to go until the afternoon. Coupled with the snow on the road now, it is even more difficult to walk. It is really unrealistic to want to walk to the hospital in the city.


    The four women discussed with each other. Since Xiang Wu has been rescued now, there is no need to worry so much. They might as well go home for the time being and talk to Xiang Jie about Xiang Wu. After all, she is now at home alone, so she should be worried about it!


    What''s more, after dawn, can Zhou Gang and the others not come back to report their safety? In this way, they can understand the specific situation, and then let Zhou Gang drive them to the hospital to visit the fifth child.


    When Boom Rumble came home, it was already past seven o''clock, and the sky was already bright. But the snow is still falling, the sky is freezing, and people who are cold are almost stiff.


    Fortunately, the house is warmer, and after a while, they can be considered warmer.


    Liu Cuifen told Xiang Jie what she had learned about it without fail, and the heart that was hanging by Xiang Jie could be regarded as letting go. As long as they knew that Xiang Wu was in the hospital, they would feel relieved. As long as there is no life-threatening situation, it is undoubtedly the best news for them.


    While they were still discussing about Xiang Wu, they heard footsteps coming from outside. Liu Cuifen got up and walked to the door to greet him, but saw Zhou Gang and Xiang Danian walking towards this side.


    "Mom." Zhou Gang saw Liu Cuifen and greeted her.


    "I''m back." Liu Cuifen also greeted them to come into the house.


    The sky was freezing outside, but the room was warm like spring. They took off their coats and sat on the sofa to keep themselves warm.


    "How''s it going?" Xiang Jie asked, looking at Zhou Gang with a worried look.


    Seeing the haggard faces of him and Xiang Danian, they knew that they hadn''t taken a rest this night. Although distressed, what I am most concerned about right now is Xiang Wu''s situation.


    "I found it, it''s okay, it''s just a fracture." Zhou Gang took the hot water poured by Liu Cuifen and continued to them: "He broke his leg, two ribs on his waist, and there are some other injuries on his body. It''s nothing. Other big questions, don''t worry!"


    "Are you living in the lower yard now?" Liu Cuifen sat down aside, frowning and asked Zhou Gang.


    "I''m staying, I may not be able to leave the hospital for ten and a half months." Xiang Danian sighed and responded: "This kid! Before entering the hospital, I was still thinking about his truck!"


    It seems that this child really likes this job, otherwise, he can''t be so concerned. Xiang Danian couldn''t help sighing as he spoke, and sighed with emotion that Xiang Wu had changed in the past few years.


    "Then Xiang Shan? Why didn''t you come back with you. Didn''t you meet her?" Xiang Jie continued to ask.


    "I met." Zhou Gang said, "In order to save Xiangwu, I was also injured, and I am also hospitalized now!"


    "Save Xiangwu?" Xiang Jie frowned and asked in a puzzled way. Is it possible that when Xiang Wu''s accident happened, Xiang Shan was in front of him?


    "Xiang Wu fell into the mountain. Xiang Shan and Wang Bo found him, so they went down to rescue him. Originally, Wang Bo wanted to carry Xiang Wu on his back, but the road was too slippery and they slipped down together. Xiang Shan Fearing that Xiang Wu would suffer a second injury, he used himself as a backstop."


    As Zhou Gang said, he couldn''t help pursing his lips. To be honest, this is the first time he has seen Xiang Shan so responsible and responsible.


    All the people present who said this were silent. They only knew that Xiang Shan had changed a lot recently, and they also knew how to care for others and how to repent of themselves. However, she did not expect that at this time, she would be able to protect Xiang Wu regardless of her comfort, which was indeed very moving.


    You know, no one can predict what the result will be if you go down on this hillside. If you accidentally hit a rock or get stuck on a tree, there is a risk of death!


    This means that Xiang Shan is using his life to save Xiang Wu!


    To be honest, thinking of this, Xiang Jie is also moved! She thought to herself, this time between Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu, should there be a happy ending, right? Xiang Wu is not a cruel child, after Xiang Shan has done so many things, he will definitely be moved.


    Although he was worried and worried, Xiang Jie smiled with relief when he thought about it.


    "Okay! Okay!" Xiang Jie praised, thinking of Xiang Shan''s situation, and asked Zhou Gang, "How about Xiang Shan''s situation, is it serious?"


    "There was a deep and long cut in the leg, and twelve stitches. The rest were bruises or skin injuries, but fortunately no bones were injured." Zhou Gang responded.


    "How can it hurt so deeply? This winter''s wear is so thick!" Liu Cuifen frowned and asked with concern.


    "Girls! They all love beauty. The third child is not as thick as you think. Do you think she has the big cotton-padded jacket and cotton trousers like you?" Xiang Danian groaned at Liu Cuifen from the side.


    Liu Cuifen took a deep breath and instantly understood. Girls nowadays want to be pretty, how can they care if they are cold? It must be because the clothes are too thin, that''s why they suffered such severe injuries.


    "Hurry up and cook some noodles. Let''s eat some warmly." Xiang Danian told Liu Cuifen.


    I have been busy all night for Xiang Wu''s affairs. I didn''t close my eyes. Now the hungry people are about to put their chests on their backs.

 Chapter 936： Match up

    After hearing what Xiang Danian said, Liu Cuifen said to him, "Okay, I will go now."


    It is the fastest to cook noodles, and it tastes the most warm in this severe cold weather. Liu Cuifen went to cook, and Xiang Jie asked briefly about Xiang Wu here. Knowing that Wang Bo has been involved in this matter, Xiang Jie is very grateful, thinking about waiting to take some time to thank Wang Bo.


    Since Wang Bo came to work in the factory, Xiang Jie has only seen him two or three times. In her impression, Wang Bo is a tall and handsome boy who doesn''t talk much and doesn''t laugh.


    Before, he could not be judged as a person. I don''t know what his character is. Most of them were heard from Xiang Shan''s mouth. But Xiang Shan doesn''t seem to know him very well, only knows that this person is very fast and never talks nonsense.


    In the past, Xiang Jie wanted to get to know Wang Bo because he was worried that he would be a driver for Xiang Shan and would hurt Xiang Shan.


    But now, he wants to get to know Wang Bo because he thinks he is a trustworthy person! An employee who can do his best to save her younger siblings at this time is absolutely trustworthy in character.


    Moreover, in Zhou Gang''s words, he learned that since he found Xiang Wu, he has always been persistent, and even tried to memorize Xiang Wu from the bottom of the mountain. In Zhou Gang''s meaning, Wang Bo seemed to care about Xiang Shan.


    The more I heard these words, the more thoughts came to Xiang Jie''s heart.


    Since Da Xiangshan and Yang Jianjun divorced, they have always refused to talk about them. In her words, she has lost confidence in men and fear of marriage.


    Maybe it''s because Xiang Shan has changed, or maybe it''s because of Xiang Jie''s relationship. Although Xiangshan was divorced, the matchmaker in the village did not visit their door less, wanting to introduce Xiangshan to her.


    But later, they were all rejected by Xiang Shan one by one. Her attitude is quite determined, she doesn''t want to fall in love, and she doesn''t want to get married! She now wants to work and live a good life with Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie knows that Wang Bo is a college student with a degree, and it stands to reason that he can find a better job. But why did he only become a driver in the end?


    Xiang Jie thought to herself, if possible, could she match Wang Bo and Xiang Shan? In this case, Xiang Shan will have a support for the rest of his life.


    Woman! It''s always good to rely on it, work and marriage can go hand in hand!


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Danian spent the night tired. After eating a bowl of warm noodles, Liu Cuifen settled in and went to rest for a while.


    Xiang Danian was getting old, and after this night, he was almost killed. After lying in bed for half a minute, there was a scream.


    Zhou Gang also went to rest for a while, and will take Xiang Jie and the others to the hospital later!


    During Zhou Gang''s break, Xiang Jie and the others prepared some daily necessities. Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan are now in the hospital. They bring toiletries and replacement clothes.


    During this period, Liu Cuifen specially stewed an old hen, so that Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan could make up for themselves.


    When Zhou just woke up, it was already ten thirty in the morning. After all, he is still young, and a few hours of sleep can refresh himself for a while. He was always thinking about Xiang Jie''s going to the hospital, and he couldn''t sleep well.


    "Why don''t you sleep longer?" Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang with concern when he saw Zhou Gang wake up.


    "I''m afraid you are too impatient." Zhou Gang said jokingly: "Let''s go?"


    "Go." Xiang Jie couldn''t wait to respond.


    "Sister, wait for me, I''ll go too!" Xiang Simei''s voice came from the bathroom, and when she heard Xiang Jie said to leave, she was afraid of leaving herself behind.


    Xiang Jie smiled helplessly, and responded: "Waiting for you, don''t worry."


    "I''m going too, eldest sister!" Xiang Xiaoliu jumped off the sofa, rushed to Xiangjie, took her arm, and looked at Xiangjie pleadingly.


    "Okay, go." Xiang Jie nodded.


    "I want to go, I want to go too!" Wei Xiaobing also came to join in the fun, everyone rushed to visit the third and fifth in the hospital.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie especially likes this kind of picture, which at least makes people feel warm. This is what a family should look like, full of concern and tenderness everywhere.


    "Well, go all, go all!" Xiang Jie responded with a smile.


    Now there is no limit on the number of people in the car, and there is no traffic police to check the car, as long as the car can be seated, just sit inside.


    Liu Cuifen put the stewed chicken soup into the rice bucket, then walked over, looked at Xiang Jie with a smile and said, "Let''s go?"


    "Mom, you have to go too!" Wei Xiaobing opened his mouth in surprise, looking at Liu Cuifen and said.


    "This kid, you''ve all gone, how can I not? I have to go and see your third sister and fifth brother in person, so I can rest assured." Liu Cuifen said, gestured to Xiangjie, and then turned around left.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen''s back, her heart warm. For a while, it seemed to be filled with something, very practical and very warm.


    The snow on the ground is very thick, and the driving speed of the car is very slow. In addition, after the vehicle is crushed on the snow, the compaction becomes stronger and stronger. The temperature is too low, and the snow is frozen into ice. The road is very special. Hard to go.


    When Zhou first drove to the hospital, it was already noon, and he was still sweating.


    Liu Cuifen sat behind, firmly holding the rice bucket in her hand, for fear that the soup would overflow, and worried that Xiang Jie would be in danger while sitting in front of her. His heart was broken along the way.


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan are not in the same department, because Xiang Shan''s condition is a little lighter, so they decided to visit Xiang Wu first.


    When Zhou Gang and Xiang Danian went home, Xiang Wu was still in a coma, and they didn''t know if they were awake now.


    Zhou Gang brought a group of people to the ward where Xiang Wu was located. His legs and waist were cast in plasters. He could not move while lying on the bed. There was also gauze on his forehead and the back of his hands, which looked pitiful. Xixi.


    "Eldest sister, brother-in-law..." When Xiang Wu turned his head, he just saw Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang walking in, and raised his head to greet them.


    It might be because this movement accidentally affected the wound, and the pain spread all over his body for a short time, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    I didn''t feel any pain in the ice and snow last night. Maybe it was because it was too cold and it was already frozen! At that time, his whole body was numb, where could he feel the pain?


    However, now it is the kind of pain all over the body, terribly painful!

 Chapter 937： Stupid

    This is what the old saying goes, as strong as a person is. But when your loved ones are around, you can be as hypocritical as you need to be.


    Xiang Wu frowned, and after a while relieved he felt a little more comfortable, turned his head and saw that Liu Cuifen was also coming. He just wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t scream again, and his smile would be there for a while. On the face, words can''t come out.


    She originally wanted to call her mother, after all, all her brothers and sisters now call Liu Cuifen like that. However, he felt that he had not yet called his mother. After all, the time he spent with his mother was too short, and he changed his mouth for a while, which seemed a bit too embarrassing.


    Although Xiang Wu was young, he had experienced more and thought more in his heart. What worries him most is that Liu Cuifen may not be willing to change his name.


    Liu Cuifen stood by, looking at his hesitant expression. He didn''t expect his inner activities to be like this, only if it was because of his pain. Therefore, she hurriedly stepped forward, facing Xiang Wu with concern:


    "Fifth, how is it, is it better? I will stew you chicken soup, drink more, and it will get better soon. Wait for it! We can go home soon."


    Liu Cuifen put the rice bucket on the cupboard next to the hospital bed, and said to Xiang Wu while pouring chicken soup out. By the way, she also served a few pieces of chicken.


    Xiang Jie said that Xiang Wu''s favorite food is chicken legs and chicken wings. Therefore, Liu Cuifen put these two parts on Xiang Wusheng.


    Xiang Wu looked at the chicken legs and wings in the bowl, and there was a burst of warmth in his heart. In his impression, the eldest sister had done this only when she was at home. Perhaps, in this world, except for the eldest sister, no one knows that he likes to eat these two parts of chicken.


    Xiang Wu raised his head and glanced at Liu Cuifen, tears soaked his eyes for a while. Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Wu, not knowing what he was thinking, only that he felt wronged in his heart.


    "Look, I''m still in tears when I talk about going home." Liu Cuifen ridiculed Xiang Wu, "Is homesick? It''s okay, I can go back soon. When I go back, Mom will take care of you."


    Liu Cuifen''s sentence "Mom waits for you" is so natural, as if Xiang Wu was originally her child, it shocked Xiang Wu''s heart for a while.


    In fact, she has said this more than once. Could it be that, deep in her heart, she had already regarded him as her own son? Just like the eldest sister and the others, they are treated as their own children.


    Xiang Wu thought this, somewhat apologetic in his heart. After all, until now, he is still embarrassed to shout "Mom".


    "What happened? How could the injury be so serious?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu and asked with concern.


    "The mountain road is not easy to walk. The snow slipped when turning, and the front of the car accidentally slipped down. I was thinking to see if I could reverse the car. The front of the car went deeper... When I got out of the car, Just roll off."


    Xiang Wu simply explained the situation at the time, he didn''t seem to feel any fear or panic, but he had a little self-blame in his eyes: "Sister, that car...I didn''t keep it."


    "You stupid! At this time, is life important or the car important? Xiang Jie looked at Wu Ai strangely, hearing him say that he was still thinking about the car at that time, and he felt a little distressed.


    "The car is gone, we can buy it again! But, if something happens to you, what should we do as a family?" Xiang Jie frowned and looked at Xiang Wu Ai strangely.


    I only hope that he can remember what he said today. If he encounters danger next time, it is important to save his life first.


    Those who run for transportation and those who go in the wind and rain are actually the most worried about all kinds of accidents. However, this kind of time must also have to sacrifice money and not life. After all, only life can make money.


    "The car is expensive!" Xiang Wu frowned tightly and said reluctantly.


    "No matter how expensive it is, your life is not as expensive as your life! Stupid boy!" Zhou Gang couldn''t help but reprimanded Xiang Wu from the side.


    "Okay, I see." Although Xiang Wu said so, he nodded in the end, and didn''t compete with others.


    Anyway, he couldn''t let go of that car in his heart. The eldest sister spent so much money on the transporter, how could he just throw it away? What''s more, he understands a truth. If he damages something to others, he will be compensated according to the price. Although Xiang Jie is his own eldest sister, his brother still settles the accounts!


    "Sister, from now on, you will see that my salary will be deducted every month until the compensation for the vehicle has been deducted.


    Xiang Wu said seriously to Xiang Jie. Perhaps this is the only way for him to repay Xiang Jie.


    "Are you really stupid?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and looked at Xiang Wu in disbelief. He didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    "Don''t say that the car didn''t fall down, we still have some help. Even if it does fall down, the eldest sister can''t deduct your salary! It hurts you so much, I still feel sorry for it! Did you talk to me about compensation first?"


    In Xiang Jie''s heart, she felt guilty. She had chosen Xiang Wu for such a career at the beginning, so that''s why he suffered such pain at a young age. She didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that she didn''t have such thoughts, but she didn''t want to say it, so that both sides were too depressed.


    There are too many gaps and hurdles along the way of life. Who has never experienced some great or small tribulations? It depends on whether you can survive it.


    It is not easy for Xiang Wu, how old is this? Just endure what no one else has endured. The reason why Xiang Jie put him in this position was nothing more than to let him accept some tempering and to wipe away all the irritability and instability that still existed in his heart.


    In this case, when he matures, he can be alone. Why is Xiang Jie making such a large family business? Isn''t it for this family, for every family member in this family?


    Of course, Xiang Wu is no exception. She just wanted to make Xiang Wu able to bear the responsibility she gave him in the future.


    "Eldest sister, I just feel uncomfortable in my heart. How long has it been for this talent? It has caused such a big disaster." Xiang Wu still said apologetically.


    "This is not your fault, it has nothing to do with you!" Xiang Jie explained to him: "This kind of weather is not easy to go, let alone you, even the master can not guarantee that he will be on this mountain road. You can drive the car back safely and safely."


    Xiang Jie tried his best to comfort Xiang Wu, wanting to make him feel a little less guilty.

 Chapter 938： Mixed feelings

    In fact, speaking of it, seeing Xiang Wu today, Xiang Jie felt extremely relieved. He can apologize, which shows that he knows how to take responsibility and feels that he has caused the disaster, so he blames himself.


    This is enough to prove the growth of Xiang Wu during this period of time. Although he did endure a lot of suffering and tiredness in prison, but fortunately, he completely changed him.


    I''m afraid that some people, even if they are in jail, will still remain unchanged.


    "Speaking of it, this road... we really should fix it." Xiang Jie said at this point, suddenly remembering something, she turned her head and said to Zhou Gang.


    Actually, Xiang Jie didn''t talk about road construction once or twice. After all, the mountain road was too difficult to walk, there were pits and rocks everywhere. However, it was delayed because of various things.


    In addition, the road is relatively wide now, not in severe weather, it is generally ok, except for a few road sections that are more bumpy, but it''s still considered to be.


    Therefore, it has never been repaired.


    But now because of Xiang Wu''s matter, he should really pay more attention to it. If you don''t build roads, Xiang Wu now will be someone else in the future.


    Road construction is inevitable!


    "Okay, when I go back, I will find an engineering team to put this matter on the agenda." Zhou Gang responded to Xiang Jie.


    As long as it was the request made by Xiang Jie, Zhou Gang would definitely do it by himself.


    "You are stupid! It''s winter now! The ground is freezing hard, how can you fix it? You have to wait for the next spring to be repaired." Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and couldn''t help but teased at him.


    The whole family was amused by Xiang Jie, which made Zhou Gang a little embarrassed, scratching the back of his head, laughing a little embarrassingly.


    Over the years, it has become a habit to follow Xiang Jie''s instructions. As long as Xiang Jie says, he must complete it immediately. Sometimes, once your head is confused, you forget the premise of many things and you need to worry about it.


    "Brother Fifth, are you strong in this plaster?" Xiang Xiaoliu walked up to Xiang Wu and asked him.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Wu frowned and asked, really wondering why Xiang Xiaoliu had such an idea.


    "When we were young, there was a man in the class who broke his arm, and then he went to school with his arm hanging. The classmates in our class looked very strange and felt very envious and wanted to hang his arm. "Xiang Xiaoliu responded with a smile.


    Perhaps, when you were young, you would have such thoughts, right? It is always strange to see everything, and always want to experience everything. In the hearts of young people, there is nothing good or bad, just know that it is fun.


    "Don''t have such thoughts, tell you, it hurts terribly, it hurts terribly!" Xiang Wu Yanya grinned, that exaggerated expression, as if deliberately telling Xiang Xiaoliu, this is not a joke.


    Xiang Xiaoliu stood aside and looked at Xiang Wu''s expression quite relaxed. He always felt that what he said was not the truth: "Is it that exaggerated?"


    "Look at my sweat." Xiang Wu said, pointing to his forehead, and said to Xiang Xiaoliu: "This is all painful."


    "The bones are all broken, can you say it can''t be exaggerated?" Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Xiaoliu: "Don''t be stupid, don''t expect something better."


    "Uh..." Xiang Xiaoliu pursed his lips, stood in the distance with an awkward smile, and said nothing.


    "By the way, fifth, do you know which ward your third sister lives in?" Xiang Jie deliberately followed Xiang Wu to Xiang Shan.


    Regarding this incident, Xiang Shan did indeed make a great effort. I believe that this time, Xiang Wu should be somewhat moved, right?


    Now, the whole family hopes that Xiang Jie and Xiang Wu will get back together and return to normal.


    Hearing Xiang Jie mentioning Xiang Shan, Xiang Wu''s brows moved slightly, and all the memories in his mind surged for a moment. On the mountain, how Xiang Shan encouraged and helped himself all came to mind.


    This is the first time he has seen Xiang Shan take on his responsibilities like a sister since he grew up. He thought that when he slipped down, Xiang Shan had used him as a pad to save himself from being hurt twice.


    Maybe he had a little bit of complaint against Xiang Shan in his heart before, and it could even be said to be hateful! However, when he now thought of these things Xiang Shan had done for himself, he felt a little guilty again.


    If he could forgive Xiang Shan earlier, it would have been a happy ending, right? But now, he didn''t even know how to face Xiang Shan.


    "I don''t know either." Xiang Wu shook his head, and responded to Xiang Jie: "How is she...how hurt?"


    "Your brother-in-law said he was scarred and had twelve stitches, but luckily in the misfortune he didn''t hurt the bones."


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s explanation, Xiang Wu''s heart suddenly stabbed. Twelve stitches? What kind of pain should it be?


    I have a fracture now, and I can''t bear the pain, let alone a man? But how can Xiang Shan say he is also a woman! A woman¡¯s ability to withstand pain was originally much weaker than that of a man, so she must be particularly sad now, right?


    Xiang Wu had mixed feelings in his heart, and he didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t help but care about Xiang Shan. In the end, he could only lie there without saying a word.


    Xiang Jie seemed to see Xiang Wu''s complicated emotions, and deliberately said to him: "We will go over to see your third sister, and we will come back to tell you her situation later."


    Xiang Wu raised his head and glanced at Xiang Jie. He didn''t speak, but his eyes moved slightly, his emotions seemed a little complicated.


    After facing Xiang Wu''s concern, they went to look at Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shandu has been bandaged, and the doctor said that she has no major problems. In addition to stitching, she also suffered from tetanus, and she is still beating a bottle. She went to the hospital where she didn''t need to stay for too long. After tonight, if there are no inflammatory complications tomorrow, she can be discharged.


    There was no one in Xiang Shan''s ward to accompany her, and Wang Bo had been forced to leave by her, and went back to catch up. She just sat on the hospital bed, watching the potion in the sling dripping drop by drop, which was very boring.


    Seeing Xiang Jie and the others came, my heart immediately became happy: "Mom, eldest sister... why are you here?... Brother-in-law, Xiaobing... why are you all here?"


    Xiang Shan originally thought that only Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen were here, but he didn''t expect that an army would follow behind! All the things that should come at home are here, and I will inevitably feel a little happy. After all, only in this way can I prove that I am valued and cared by others.


    Now that the whole family can care about themselves so much, there is a sense of pride and happiness in Xiang Shan''s heart! There is even a feeling of wanting to show off to the same ward.

 Chapter 939： The body is most important

    There are three beds in the ward where Xiang Shan lives. She lives in the middle of the ward. There are family members on both sides to take care of her. They always look at Xiang Shan with the same forehead eyes from time to time, as if they are saying, "Why no one will take care of you, is it too pitiful?"


    Is it all right now? Let you see how poor I am!


    "You are all injured, why don''t we come to see you!" Xiang Jie teased at her: "How is the injury, is it serious?"


    "No big problem." Xiang Shan patted his chest and responded with a smile.


    "It''s all hurt like this, you still laughed out of it." Xiang Jie frowned, and said a bit incomprehensibly at her.


    "It depends on how it hurts." Xiang Shan responded, as if he was very proud of his injury today.


    Xiang Jie is also really weird. I have never seen anyone hurt as happy as Xiang Shan, and I can''t wait to shake his head and tail. What''s wrong with this?


    But in fact, she didn''t understand it in her heart, because Xiang Shan felt that she could finally do something for Xiang Wu, and she felt happy in her heart.


    Since going home from Xiang Wu, no matter what Xiang Shan wanted to do for him, he was eventually rejected by Xiang Wu. He does not accept, never accepts! Whether it is the money Xiang Shan gave him, or the kindness to him.


    Xiang Shan has also been distressed for a long time because of this matter. For her, it is tantamount to never having a chance to make up for Xiang Wu. Now that she can finally have a chance, she is naturally very happy in her heart.


    "No matter how you get hurt, you have to make up if you get hurt." Liu Cuifen said, and began to give Xiang Shan chicken soup again: "Are you hungry? I brought you chicken soup."


    I was tired all night last night, and now I haven''t eaten a bite of my meal, let alone, I''m really hungry. Especially when Liu Cuifen opened the rice bucket, Xiang Shan couldn''t suppress the roundworm in his stomach for a moment with the smell of fragrance.


    "Oh! Mom, it smells so good!" Xiangshan looked at the chicken soup Liu Cuifen brought over, and pursed his lips, feeling that he might drool in the next moment.


    "I''ll feed you." Liu Cuifen said, avoiding Xiang Shan''s hand that wanted to carry the bowl, and feeding Xiang Shan with the chicken soup.


    "No, I can do it myself, I can move my hands." Xiang Shan responded.


    From the moment they came in, the smile on Xiang Shan''s face had not disappeared, and she was very happy when she saw it. Not only because they were happy to see her, but also because they did something within their power for Xiang Wu.


    "You have to get some drips, I''ll feed you." Liu Cuifen said, and started feeding Xiangshan some soup forcibly.


    The moment Xiang Shan raised his head, he met the strange gaze of the person next to him on the bed, as if, besides, isn''t there no one to accompany him? I thought she was such a lonely person! The two big men who had sent her also left, leaving her alone.


    No, it seems that there are so many family members who care about her!


    Xiang Shan smiled proudly, and then began to enjoy the care of her family. Just after drinking two mouthfuls of chicken soup, suddenly remembering something, he raised his head and asked Xiangjie: "By the way, eldest sister, have you seen the fifth child?"


    "Look." Xiang Jie replied.


    "How is he?" Xiang Shan fainted after Xiang Wu had the operation, so she didn''t see Xiang Wu from the beginning of Xiang Wu''s ward.


    From the moment she woke up in the morning, she wanted to visit Xiang Wu''s ward many times. But because Xiang Wushi didn''t like herself, especially at this time, she didn''t want to block Xiang Wu even more. Therefore, only one person can sit on the hospital bed in a daze.


    Now, there is finally an opportunity for her to inquire about the fifth child.


    "Very good, looks very strong." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan: "The third child...this time, you did a great job!"


    There is something like being a sister!


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to say this, but in the end she didn''t say it. After all, there were so many people in the ward! She has to save Xiang Shan some face, right?


    This is the most humane thing Xiang Shan has done since childhood, right? In the past, she didn''t seem to have a thorough understanding of family relationships, so she didn''t care. However, now she finally realized the importance of family affection and began to understand how to cherish it.


    This is the eldest sister Xiang Jie, who praised herself so solemnly for the first time. In Xiang Shan''s heart, there was a little pride, but at the same time, she was also a little bit ashamed.


    As a family member of this family, she has never done anything for this family. She has always been adding trouble to this family, and she feels guilty and embarrassed in her heart.


    Xiang Jie said this, in addition to the meaning of praise, there is also a level of encouragement. I believe that after this incident, Mr. Xiang Wu will change Xiang Shan more or less, should he be a little closer to her, right?


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan lowered her head in shame, "From now on, I will definitely be fine..."


    Treat everyone in this family well and give your heart to yourself. She will accompany Xiang Jie and work together with her to make this family better and better!


    "I know." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and smiled. Although she didn''t say the second half of the sentence, Xiang Jie can already understand her inner thoughts. Sometimes, there is really no need to say more, just a look in the eyes, you can come over.


    "After we leave it alone, what you have to do now is to take care of your body. The garment factory still needs you!"


    "Sister, I''m not in the way. The doctor said that I can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and I will go back to the factory after I am discharged." Xiang Shan responded to Xiang Jie.


    "You still have to rest when you should rest!" Xiang Jie groaned: "The body is the most important thing. It''s not too late to go back when you are well."


    "Eldest sister, the fifth child... is pretty good, right?" In fact, what Xiang Shan expects in his heart is Xiang Shan''s response to her. Has the fifth child ever mentioned her. Now, she especially wants to know how Xiang Wu feels about herself.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and replied: "It''s good, don''t worry! When you finish the drip, I will accompany you to see him?"


    Hearing what Xiang Jie said, Xiang Shan first paused, then shook his head, and said, "Forget it!"


    In fact, she didn''t want to appear in front of Xiang Wu at this time, so she seemed to be asking for credit.


    If Xiang Wuneng had such a good impression of Xiang Shan because of this incident, this would be an absolute good thing for Xiang Shan. But she didn''t want Xiang Wucai to have such a good impression on her just now, and then she was wiped out by herself.


    After understanding Xiang Shan''s inner thoughts, Xiang Jie didn''t try to persecute her.

 Chapter 940： Mother-in-law sees son-in-law

    Some things need to go with the flow, even if you are in a hurry, it is of no use.


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to stay to take care of either Xiang Shan or Xiang Wu, but Liu Cuifen was sent back. She is still pregnant, so what kind of patient is she taking care of? What''s more, there are germs everywhere in this hospital, which is not a good place.


    Zhou Gang returned Xiang Jie and the others before returning.


    Liu Cuifen intends to stay to take care of Xiang Shan, and Zhou Gang to take care of Xiang Wu. In this case, even if Zhou Gang is busy, he still has to make time to contribute a little bit of his own strength in the hospital.


    As soon as Xiang Jie and the others left, Zhou Gang greeted Liu Cuifen and said they were going to Xiang Wu''s ward. They just walked to the door of the ward and saw Wang Bo come in.


    "Brother Zhou." After Wang Bo saw Zhou Gang, he greeted him.


    Zhou Gang looked at Wang Bo, then turned his head and glanced at Xiang Shan. He couldn''t help but show a knowing smile: "Wang Bo is here."


    "Ah, let me take a look at Mr. Xiang." Wang Bo was a little embarrassed by Zhou Gang''s ridicule for a while, scratching the back of his head, his face flushed instantly.


    What is he shy about? What are you embarrassing about again?


    Does the ghost know? But he was like this, it was really weird.


    "Well, you go see it." Zhou Gang said, then turned around and said hello to Liu Cuifen, and said, "Mom, you go and see the fifth child with me first."


    Liu Cuifen didn''t understand Zhou Gang''s intention, frowned slightly, and asked inexplicably, "Isn''t it enough for you to go alone? You have to call me?"


    "Let''s wipe the face and feet for Lao Wu. You are more careful about this kind of thing than me." Zhou Gang said, winking at Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen pulled the quilt, and put it on for Xiang Shan. Seeing Zhou Gang''s winking eyebrows, he couldn''t really guess what he was thinking, but he knew that something was wrong with him. So he said to Xiang Shan: "You take a break first, and I will come as soon as I go."


    After that, he went out with Zhou Gang. When she walked to the door and saw Wang Bo, she smiled and nodded at him, which can be regarded as greeting him.


    Not to mention anything else, I heard that Wang Bo saved the fifth and helped the third, so he should be respected.


    Wang Bo also smiled and nodded to Liu Cuifen, as a response. After watching them leave, he walked to the side of the bed and said concerned to Xiang Shan: "Mr. Xiang, is it better?"


    "It''s much better." Xiang Shan sat upright and looked at Wang Bo and said: "Didn''t you tell you to have a good rest at home? Why are you here again?"


    "I can''t sleep in this daytime, so I just come to see you." Wang Bo said, "Have you eaten? I''ll go to the cafeteria to get you a meal?"


    "No, my mother brought it here." Xiang Shan looked at the chicken soup on the cabinet next to him, and said to him, "Have you eaten it? There is chicken soup, or a bowl?"


    "No, I''ve finished eating." Wang Bo lifted the fruit in his hand and said to Xiang Shan, "I''ll peel an apple for you."


    "Why don''t you go back? I didn''t rest all night, and it was so hard. It seemed like my boss was exploiting people." Xiang Shan frowned and said with some embarrassment.


    "Where did you exploit me? It was you who gave me a holiday. You are not in the factory and I have nothing to do. It''s better to come here to accompany you and buy a good one for myself. Maybe I can get a promotion in the future. Job, a salary increase or something."


    Wang Bo said jokingly while cutting the apple.


    As soon as he said this, Xiang Shan also relaxed, and couldn''t help laughing. Otherwise, she always feels a little sorry for her employees.


    "By the way, how is your wound?" Xiang Shan looked at Wang Bo and asked.


    "I''m fine, it''s all small scrapes, just apply medicine." Wang Bo smiled slightly, and then continued to peel the apples.


    Xiang Shan sat on the bed and looked at him, filled with gratitude. Had it not been for Wang Bo''s help yesterday, what would happen to the fifth child? The weather was so cold, the snow was so heavy, the fifth old was injured again and shed so much blood. If he is not found, the consequences can be imagined.


    Even if he wouldn''t be frozen to death in that ravine, he would be bloodied to death. Therefore, for her, Wang Bo is now not only her driver, but her savior.


    Although she knew that Wang Bo was just joking when he said that he was promoted and raised, but Xiang Shan couldn''t help but care about it. When she goes back, she has to consider carefully, which position is vacant now, and which position is suitable for Wang Bo?


    On the other side of Liu Cuifen, after Zhou Gang came out, she followed him to the end of the corridor. She didn''t quite understand at all, so she chased Zhou Gang and asked him:


    "You said you kid, what the **** is going on calling me out with a wink in the eye? You see that I came out with you, you don''t say anything, just walk away."


    Zhou Gang paused, turned his head to look at Liu Cuifen, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Isn''t Liu Cuifen also quite clever? At least I can tell that Zhou Gang has something to tell her.


    "Mom, didn''t you see that? That Wang Bo is different from Xiang Shan?"


    "It''s not the same? Why is it different?" Liu Cuifen didn''t understand it for a while, and then woke up and said: "Oh, you mean Wang Bo saved Xiang Shan? Isn''t this a lifesaver?"


    Zhou Gang held his forehead and sighed, feeling extremely helpless. It seems that Liu Cuifen, who is a mother, still doesn''t quite understand the feelings of young people!


    "This is only one aspect." Zhou Gang took Liu Cuifen and sat down on the bench in the corridor, and said to Liu Cuifen, "Don''t you see that the look in Wang Bo''s eyes at Shan... is different."


    Zhou Gang deliberately emphasized the words in his eyes, as if he was emphatically reminding Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen tilted his head and thought for a while. For a while, he seemed to understand something, and suddenly said: "Oh! What do you mean, this Wang Bo is the youngest of our family?"


    "It''s possible, it''s just a guess." Zhou Gang said.


    Of course, these are only what he saw in Wang Bo''s attitude towards Xiang Shan. Although it is not particularly obvious, there are some signs of it.


    When Liu Cuifen heard Zhou Gang''s words like this, a smile of relief appeared on the corners of her mouth, and she slapped her thigh with joy in her heart: "Oh! That''s great!"


    As she said, she turned her head and said to Zhou Gang: "I think Wang Bo is a handsome young man, and he looks good. Moreover, people who can help us third and fifth can''t go wrong. You think. Thinking, in the twelfth lunar month in the deep winter, the weather is so cold, people have been busy all night with it!"


    Liu Cuifen frowned and groaned at Zhou Gang. There is always a feeling that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks at it, the more she likes it.

 Chapter 941： Entrusted with important tasks

    "Oh! It would be a good thing if you can really match them up! Look, since the third divorce, the matchmaker told her how many in-laws, but she just didn''t look for it. You said a woman¡¯s family, How can you not get married for the rest of your life? Maybe they can really get married."


    Liu Cuifen got more and more excited as he spoke, and even imagined the scene of the two of them in his mind.


    Zhou Gang sat aside and looked at Liu Cuifen''s joyful look. He couldn''t help being infected by her, and a smile of joy overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mom, look at the youngest man and find someone to make you so happy? What''s more, they haven''t written a word yet!"


    "I''m happy to be happy! We can''t let the youngest be an old girl at home, this is a good thing for our family!" Liu Cuifen looked at Zhou Gang and couldn''t help smiling: "As for that, they couldn''t paint. Can''t we still help?"


    Zhou Gang looked at Liu Cuifen and couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, I haven''t determined the mind of the third child yet!"


    "Try it! Don''t you know if you try it?"


    "How do you try this?"


    "How did you try with our boss in the first place?"


    "mom¡­"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you. Let''s go, let''s go to the fifth ward." Liu Cuifen stood up, waved to Zhou Gang, and said.


    She had to leave enough time for Xiang Shan and Wang Bo to promote their relationship.


    After Xiang Jie went back, she was always worried, saying that she was going to the factory to check it out. Although she has never seen what kind of situation the truck is now, she can still imagine it by listening to their descriptions.


    It¡¯s not a problem that the car stays on the road all the time. The truck is too big and will always block the road. Workers in the factory always have to walk along this road when they go to and from get off work. The truck is in the way, and there will definitely be a lot of inconveniences.


    In addition to inconvenience, perhaps more should be dangerous. The rain and snow are severe now, and the road is slippery. It would be bad if there were any accidents caused by these two trucks.


    Besides, there are other transport vehicles passing there, and there are trucks blocking them.


    This is not the only way up the mountain, but this is the only way that allows cars to travel. Others can also ride a bicycle and walk a pedestrian, but there is really no way to get on and off the car.


    So, strictly speaking, there is indeed only this way to go up the mountain.


    If this is the case, if she does not clear the road in time, it would be equivalent to blocking the only entrance to the garment factory.


    Thinking like this, Xiang Jie couldn''t sit down at home, so she got up and prepared to go out.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was going out, Xiang Simei asked her, "Sister, what are you going to do?"


    "Go out." Xiang Jie replied.


    She didn''t want to tell Xiang Simei that her family took care of her very strictly, for fear that she would have some accidents. However, she knows in her heart that she is not a child anymore, not to mention that she is a second child. As a mother, she is naturally responsible for the child in her stomach, so she will be careful.


    "Where are you going?" asked Simei inquisitively.


    Just before sending them back, Zhou specifically called out Xiang Simei, and told her to take good care of Xiang Jie and not let her run around. The snow outside is so thick, it is very slippery everywhere, and it will be bad if there is an accident at this time.


    Xiang Simei naturally understood Zhou Gang''s good intentions, and naturally wanted to protect her elder sister and the baby in her elder sister''s belly.


    "That''s right, let''s go out!" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, but she didn''t expect Xiang Simei to take care of her like an elder.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Simei stretched out his arms to block in front of Xiang Jie, and said to her, "No! Big sister, you can''t go out."


    "Why?" Xiang Jie frowned, looking at Simei a little puzzled and asked.


    "It''s so slippery outside, why are you going out? Brother-in-law said, telling me to look at you, but can''t tell you to go out." Xiang Simei said confidently.


    Xiang Jie sighed helplessly, and as expected, Zhou Gang understood himself! It turned out that from the beginning, he knew his inner thoughts, so he took precautions against himself!


    Originally, Xiang Jie was a person who couldn''t stay idle. Although she was not in the company, she had a lot of business. One would think about doing this kind of business, and the other would think about doing that kind of business. Anyway, all she was thinking about was how to make money.


    So, based on this, Zhou Gang had already guessed that Xiang Jie would definitely not be able to stay at home. Now that there is no leader in the garment factory, Xiang Jie must be worried. In addition, the truck couldn''t always be there to block the way. For these reasons, Xiang Jie would definitely not be able to stay idle at home.


    However, there is no alternative. The third and fifth are hospitalized, and someone has to take care of them in the hospital. Therefore, as the eldest of the family, he always has some strength.


    Now, the most important thing is to take care of the fifth child, so he has no extra time to solve other things.


    Xiang Jie frowned more tightly, pinched Xiang Simei''s nose, and rebuked at her: "Who are you girl with?"


    "I''ll be with whomever is good for you." Xiang Simei replied: "Sister, tell me! If you have something that must be dealt with now, just tell me and I will do it!"


    Looking at Xiang Simei, Xiang Jie couldn''t help showing a smile of approval at the corner of her mouth. Xiang Simei is no longer small now, although it can''t be said that he can be alone, right? But at least I can share some for myself.


    Yes! Now it is completely possible to assign Xiang Simei some small tasks, so that she can try to complete them and exercise them. In this case, after she graduates from university, she will have the corresponding experience and ability, and she will get started more quickly in work.


    "Are you really willing to do it?" Xiang Jie looked at Simei and asked.


    "As long as the elder sister orders me, I''m willing to do anything!" Xiang Simei patted his chest with a sense of lofty ambition.


    Xiang Jie looked at it and couldn''t help smiling: "Okay! Come here, and the eldest sister will talk to you well."


    Xiang Simei was also obedient, and sat down on the sofa with Xiang Jie obediently. Now Xiang Jie can finally give the old four a heavy responsibility.


    "Xiaomei, it''s like this..." Xiang Simei explained her concerns to Xiang Simei, and then continued to her: "In this way, you can go to the factory and find Wei Xiang, the director of the garment factory. Explain to him the condition of the truck and the road conditions, and ask him to find a crane and forklift to see if he can move the truck."


    "Okay." Xiang Simei nodded and took Xiang Jie''s words seriously.


    "Yes, there''s more." Xiang Jie remembered something, and continued to Xiang Simei: "You go to the freight department and find a master named Wu Qinglian. That''s the fifth master. He has very good driving skills, maybe is there any method."

 Chapter 942： The feeling of seeing the class teacher

    Xiang Simei remembered the two names Wen Shu said in his heart, one was the factory manager named Wei Xiang, and the other was Wu Qinglian, the master of the freight department.


    Because her academic performance has always been very good, the eldest sister has always allowed her to focus on her studies over the years, and she hasn''t let her take care of anything.


    In fact, watching the hard work of the eldest sister and her family, she also wanted to help, otherwise, she would appear to be too useless.


    Today, the eldest sister finally delegated a task to her, and she was able to show her value anyway. She must handle this matter beautifully, so that the eldest sister can see herself.


    Put on a thick coat, and then a scarf, to wrap yourself tightly. From the cook at the door, he took another pair of cotton gloves and shone on his hands, turned around and waved to Xiangjie, and said, "Sister, then I will go."


    "Yeah! Be careful on the road!" Xiang Jie told Xiang Simei.


    With a smile of joy on the corner of Xiang Simei''s mouth, he turned around and removed the door, and pulled her inquiries, blocking her mouth tightly.


    There is heating in the house, but it doesn''t feel cold. But the outside is different, it''s freezing cold. In addition, their village is relatively close to the mountain, so it is extremely cold. There are fewer cars in this era, and the temperature is relatively low, so if you go out in the cold winter, you must have three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Xiang Simei walked on the snowy ground, her feet creaked, and some neighbors swept the snow at the gate. When they saw Xiang Simei, they greeted her.


    "Simei? What are you going to do in this cold weather?"


    "Go out." Xiang Simei responded with a smile, but never let his mouth be exposed, because it was too cold, and it felt like he could freeze into ice immediately.


    "Simei, go out!"


    "Ah! Sister-in-law, how about snow removal?"


    "Simei, is your fifth child back?"


    "I''ll be back soon."


    "..."


    Everyone, I don¡¯t know where the news of the fifth hospitalization came from. The family members only found out early this morning. The news spread too quickly, right?


    Xiang Simei followed the way up the mountain. Except for the employees of the garment factory, most of them had no contacts. Moreover, most of the employees lived in the dormitories. Only the employees in the nearby villages were close to their homes. Will ride a bicycle back and forth to rush to work.


    But because of going to university, there is no way to ride a bicycle up the mountain. The footsteps of pedestrians are everywhere on this mountain road, which is chaotic. But this way, at least full of popularity, otherwise, it always feels a little bleak.


    In addition, I don''t know any beasts on this mountain, and I always feel particularly insecure. With these footprints, I always feel relieved.


    When Xiang Simei walked to the truck, he couldn''t help stopping. He looked at the mysterious truck, and felt a little creepy in her heart. Fortunately, the fifth child is fine. If something happens to him, I don¡¯t know what will happen to this family!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei couldn''t help sighing. Xiang Wu has indeed suffered a lot over the years, but fortunately, he finally smoothed his temper. Believe that in the future, all the people who greet him should be Guangming Dadao, right?


    Xiang Simei knew clearly that as long as the eldest sister was there, their family would be harmonious and happy.


    Turned around and walked to the side of the mountain wall, skipped the truck, and continued to walk towards the garment factory.


    When he came to the door of the garment factory, Liu Qingtian was on duty again, and he almost recognized the people in Xiang''s family. Although I don''t see them very often, these people have to be firmly engraved in their minds, and no one will be too good to sin before the time.


    "Miss Si, are you here?" Liu Qingtian smiled and greeted Simei.


    This claim made Simei feel very awkward. He waved his hand quickly and retorted, "Oh, what is this name? Don¡¯t call me that, just call me Simei! Or call me old. Four is also true."


    "Then I''ll call you Simei!" Liu Qingtian rubbed his hands a little embarrassedly. In fact, he didn''t know how to call him so that he wouldn''t offend people. Now that the times have changed and the titles are different, he is afraid that one of his titles will make them unhappy, and it won''t be good for them to ruin his job in the end.


    Now, since Xiang Simei has already said that, let him call it that way! It would seem too disrespectful to call the fourth child directly. Although it is said that the girl is too much younger than her own age, her identity is higher than her after all!


    "Sure, how do you feel comfortable?" Xiang Simei responded with a smile, then pointed at the factory and said to Liu Qingtian: "I have to go in and find Director Wei."


    "Okay, you go!" Liu Qingtian said, "Do you know where Director Wei''s office is? Do you want me to take you there?"


    "No, get busy! If I don''t come back, just go in and ask."


    Said Xiang Simei, he stepped from the small iron gate above the big iron gate, and then walked towards the factory.


    The office is very easy to find, and I found it after asking a few people. Xiang Simei looked up at the "Director''s Office" sign hanging in front of the office, and confirmed it.


    The door of the office was closed tightly. It was too cold in the winter. Everyone tried every means to keep warm, wishing to keep all the cold away from the door.


    Xiang Simei raised his hand and knocked gently on the office door. A man''s low voice came from the office: "Come in."


    Xiang Simei pushed gently, and the door was easily opened. She walked into the office, but saw a man sitting at the desk by the window reading documents. He wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses and looks serious and serious.


    Xiang Simei walked up to the person and said to him, "Hello, is it Director Wei?"


    Wei Xiang nodded, took his pen and signed his name on the document, then raised his head, looked at Xiang Simei and said, "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''m Xiang Jie''s sister, Xiang Simei. My eldest sister asked me to come and see you." Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang''s unsmiling look, and couldn''t help feeling a little stressed. After all, he looked too serious. There is no smile at all.


    "Oh, is it because of the truck?" Wei Xiang seemed to have thought about it a long time ago, and then asked Simei.


    "Yeah." Xiang Simei nodded and responded.


    "Sit down, please!" Wei Xiang still looked serious, stretched out his hand, greeted Xiang Simei, and motioned for her to sit down on the chair next to him.


    Xiang Simei bit her lip. How does this person feel like going to the office to meet his head teacher?

 Chapter 943： Danger everywhere

    Er...No, this Wei Xiang is always different from her head teacher, because her academic performance has always been very good, so her head teacher has always been very kind to her. Although it looks more serious in the course.


    Perhaps this is the difference between poor students and eugenics, right?


    But now, Wei Xiang gave her a sense of oppression that she hadn''t had in a long time.


    Wei Xiang took off his black-rimmed glasses. He might be a little too tired. He rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Xiang Simei seriously, as if waiting for her to reply.


    Wei Xiang''s dress was quite plain, and coupled with the blessing of those black-rimmed glasses, Xiang Simei thought, this person must be at least thirty or forty, right? But the moment he took off his glasses, he felt completely different.


    He looked more energetic without glasses. And when the whole face is exposed, it still looks very handsome.


    Sure enough, people rely on clothes, horses, and saddles. Whether this person is young or not, it also depends on dressing up for extra points. And Director Wei seems to be using dressing up to reduce points for himself.


    He looks much younger now, just twenty-seven and eighty-eight. With his eyes on and off, he seems to have crossed a generation.


    Xiang Simei recovered, and smiled embarrassedly: "Oh! Yes, it''s for the truck."


    "What do you mean to Dong?" Director Wei asked.


    "My eldest sister said, ask you to find a forklift and crane to see if you can pull the truck up. The truck is too big, and it¡¯s not a problem that it¡¯s stuck there all the time, and it¡¯s too much trouble for employees to go to and from get off work. What¡¯s more, Hanging like this is really too dangerous. No one knows when it will suddenly slip down."


    "Well, well, I have already found the crane, so I will handle it now." Director Wei said. In fact, he has been waiting for instructions from above since he heard about the accident when Xiang Wu was driving.


    Because Xiang Shan didn''t have anymore, he didn''t dare to make claims for such a big matter. After all, the cost of finding a crane was not low. If the factory didn''t reimburse him, he might not be able to bear the cost himself.


    However, he had already figured out the plan, which coincided with Xiang Jie''s idea. He has already inspected on the spot. In the case of a truck, only the big guy can be used. Therefore, he has found the car first, and is waiting for his hair to talk.


    After Wei Xiang said, he got up and left without even saying hello to Xiang Simei. This series of behaviors gave Xiang Simei a glimpse. She really had some doubts. Is this really a factory director? Is such a cold attitude really good for the work in the factory?


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s back, she couldn''t help frowning, then got up and walked outside.


    She still has to find Wu Qinglian now! You have to tell him to get the car out. After some inquiries, I found the place where Wu Qinglian worked. Before I had time to ask who was Wu Qinglian, I ran into Wei Xiang again here.


    But seeing that Wei Xiang was talking to a middle-aged man, the man nodded from time to time, as if responding to him.


    After Wei Xiang finished speaking, he turned around to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw Xiang Simei and asked her, "Why are you here again?"


    "Oh." Xiang Simei always felt embarrassed by being overheard and grabbing bags on the spot. She scratched her nose and responded to Wei Xiang: "My eldest sister told me that Master Wu has good driving skills. Let him follow. ."


    "Oh." Wei Xiang nodded, pointed to the person who had just spoken to him, and said, "This is Master Wu."


    Xiang Simei thought to himself, it turned out that the factory manager had already thought of everything in advance! Why didn''t he say it when he left? In this case, doesn''t she need to make this trip? This factory manager hates the words like gold! It is also unsatisfactory to do things like this.


    Xiang Simei rolled his eyes at Wei Xiang secretly, but still endured the unhappiness in his heart, and said with a smile: "Okay, since you have thought of the front, then do it!"


    Not to mention, Xiang Simei, at a young age, has the style of a big boss when he takes the air. Sure enough, this family will be affected. The family has money, and everyone is a leader.


    Wei Xiang did not respond to Xiang Simei, but just nodded slightly to her, and then left with Wu Qinglian.


    When Wu Qinglian walked to Xiang Simei, he smiled at her and nodded in greeting.


    Looking at Wei Xiang''s cold face, Xiang Simei was very upset! Who is this person? With such an attitude, how can the factory work well? After going back, you must have a good talk with your eldest sister, and you have to criticize this person severely.


    Facing Wei Xiang''s back, Xiang Simei rolled his brother''s eyes fiercely, wishing to gouge him to death with his eyes.


    Although he was reluctant in his heart, Xiang Simei couldn''t leave at this time, so he could only follow their pace in a desperate manner. This is the first time the elder sister has given her such an arduous task, and she has to see it with her own eyes to complete it! In this case, I can only have an explanation with my eldest sister after I go back.


    Otherwise, according to the elder sister''s meticulous personality, if she didn''t bring back the results after the things were completed, the elder sister would be uneasy, and she would have to check the situation herself.


    Wei Xiang had already contacted the car in advance, and he told Wu Qinglian to call in more workers. The number of people and the strength might come in handy. Then I met the office first, called the car I had contacted before, told them the address, and then went to the scene of the incident.


    Wu Qinglian had already waited here with a group of brothers, and Xiang Simei was also standing aside, waiting for someone to come.


    "What are you doing here? It''s too dangerous." When Wei Xiang came over, he saw Xiang Simei standing on the edge of the mountain wall, watching these elders standing there chatting alone, with their mouths on the corners of their mouths. A slight smile.


    Wei Xiang frowned slightly. Why is a girl from a little girl''s family still interested in the topic of men?


    Xiang Simei raised his head and glanced at Wei Xiang: "I have to watch you get things done, so I can go back to deal with my eldest sister, otherwise my eldest sister should say that I can''t do things well!"


    Wei Xiang looked at her, frowned slightly, and was quite responsible: "Then you stand farther, there will be blind spots when you pull it, and there will be danger everywhere."


    Xiang Simei curled his lips secretly, isn''t this yet to begin? Even the crane hasn''t come yet! I knew she should bring An An, this little guy likes watching cranes the most! Shovel or something, if he were there, he would be very happy.


    But, it''s a pity, the snow is so big, she can''t bring the child out, the eldest sister and mother must be particularly worried.

 Chapter 944： Work together

    After staring for a while, cranes and forklifts came one after another. When the two saw Wei Xiang, they both hurried forward, holding Wei Xiang''s hand, and greeted with a smile: "Director Wei, hello, hello."


    "Come here." After all, a gentle smile appeared on Wei Xiang''s face.


    Xiang Simei stood aside, watched him smile and greeted others, and looked at him carefully with his head tilted. She thought Wei Xiang was unsmiling, and that was true for anyone, but he didn''t expect that he would laugh too.


    Now it seems that he is pretty good-looking with a smile. It''s just that some people are too stingy to show their smiles.


    Director Wei greeted the two of them, and then briefly told them about the situation here. The two wanted to pass a cigarette to Wei Xiang, but Wei Xiang declined. After that, they began to work.


    Wu Qinglian was also a brave person. With the help of others, he got into the car directly. As soon as he got in, he suddenly felt swayed. Because the body is tilted, there is no way to receive force at all.


    There was a spare car key in the factory. He inserted the key and started to start the engine. It may be because the weather is too cold, the engine is frozen, it is not easy to start a fire.


    Wu Qinglian instructed one of his apprentices what to do so that in this situation, the car could catch fire quickly. Sure enough, with the joint efforts of the two masters and apprentices, the car was quickly started.


    And now, the forklift master and crane master, also under the command of Wei Xiang, settled in their positions. Other employees also began to tie fixed steel bars, such as a guy as big as a truck, the rope would not be able to hold it, and it might break when pulled.


    The crane master always carries steel bars on his car at all times, just to be prepared when encountering such a situation.


    "One two... one two... one two..."


    In addition to cranes and forklift masters, other employees also began to exert force. It is not easy to bring such a big guy back.


    Xiang Simei stood by, watching them like this, really wanting to step forward and help. But she is a girl from home, she really doesn''t have that much strength, even if it passes, I''m afraid she will be in the way.


    Simply, she just kept standing there, secretly cheering for these big men.


    Wu Qinglian grasped the direction in the car, and cooperated with them very tacitly. However, because the road was too slippery midway, the car slid back again.


    He was about to succeed as soon as he saw it, but at the last minute he slid down again. At that time, everyone was scared into a cold sweat. Fortunately, in the end, relying on the gravity of the two cars, the truck was finally held.


    If it doesn¡¯t work like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to get up. The wheels are covered with snow and slippery. What they have to do now is not to rush the car up, but to clear the snow under the wheels so that it is possible to get the car up.


    An employee volunteered and went back to the factory to take iron shovel. His speed is quite fast. He ran back and forth in a short period of time, resisting five shovels at once, and even brought a few more night shift workers to help.


    There are so many people and powerful. Everyone starts to clean the snow under the wheels, knowing the color of the exposed ground.


    Then, everyone try again and try to pull the truck up all at once.


    The voice of everyone working together echoed in the silent forest. Xiang Simei looked at him, not knowing why, there was a feeling of enthusiasm.


    After all, these people are just employees of the garment factory, and I always feel a little relieved to see them working so hard to do what they didn''t belong to.


    Although she has never seen Xiang Shan''s working environment, she can see from the current employees that these people are quite loving.


    Perhaps, Xiang Shan''s approach has really changed, right? Perhaps, she can really manage this garment factory in a way unique to her elder sister, right?


    Through the joint efforts of everyone, the truck was finally pulled up.


    Wei Xiang began to discuss the price of the car with the two cart masters, and finally asked them to issue a receipt for himself and press his own stamp.


    Wei Xiang walked up to Xiang Simei, with a slight smile on the corners of his mouth, and asked her: "Now you can go to business with peace of mind?"


    Xiang Simei nodded in satisfaction, and smiled comfortedly: "It''s time for business."


    "Then go back early! It''s too cold," Wei Xiang said.


    Then he turned around again and went to greet his employees. Now that the car has been pulled up, Wu Qinglian has also drove the car away. This land has been crushed and deformed, and it is muddy everywhere, and it is very difficult to walk.


    Wei Xiang led the staff to clear the road and started the aftermath.


    When I walked towards Simei, I turned my head one step at a time and looked at the figures of these people at work. I couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    When he got home, Xiang Jie was sitting on the sofa and reading. Seeing Xiang Simei came back, he quickly put down the book in his hand, dragged his cumbersome body to stand up, smiled slightly at her, and said, "I''m back. ."


    "Yeah." Xiang Simei nodded heavily and responded: "Sister, everything is done. The truck has been driven back by Master Wu, and Director Wei has also led the staff to clean the road. NS."


    "Okay, so I''m relieved." Xiang Jie took a deep breath, and the tension in her heart finally relaxed.


    "Eldest sister, today, many employees have volunteered to help, and they can do their best. I think in this case, they should be paid for processing." Xiang Simei said, and raised his head proudly. I agree with what I said.


    Looking at her, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but show a knowing smile on the corner of her mouth. Deliberately ridiculed her: "They were originally employees in the factory! Why do you want to give them processing capital?"


    "Sister, those employees are all on night shifts. They sacrificed their sleep time to help. They can''t do this kind of work, but they can do it with great energy."


    "Is it what they want to be strong?"


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie, startled for a moment. The eldest sister has always been reasonable, but what is going on today? Suddenly become so picky?


    Looking at Xiang Simei''s serious look, Xiang Jie couldn''t help smiling.


    Seeing Xiang Jie smile, Xiang Simei realized that it was the eldest sister who was teasing herself! She gave a coquettish anger: "Big sister."


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Simei, a knowing smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. It is undeniable that Xiang Simei''s age is the best time. Youthful, free and easy, sunny and vigorous!

 Chapter 945： Looking forward to growing up

    Life is alive, who doesn''t like his youth? It''s just that, sometimes, I wasted my youth.


    When adolescence is most rebellious, someone still needs to be guided correctly. Therefore, Xiang Jie is very happy that Xiang Simei has lived so meaningfully throughout his adolescence.


    "Xiaomei, you did a good job this time, and you thought very carefully." Xiang Jie said softly to Xiang Simei: "Workers can sacrifice their time to help us do these tasks. It''s a salary increase. I believe that Director Wei can also think of this matter."


    "Right, eldest sister. How did this director Wei achieve the position of director?" Xiang Simei asked with some doubts: "When I first went, he looked like a 30 or 40 person. But then he took off his glasses, and they looked like twenty-eight or ninety-nine."


    "Is it in your impression that most factory managers are middle-aged or even older?" Xiang Jie asked Simei in front of him.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Xiang Simei nodded repeatedly and responded to Xiang Jie.


    Isn''t it true that the highest positions in all factories are some older people?


    "Tell you, this Wei Xiang! It''s not only the thirty or forty, it''s not the twenty-eighty-nine." Xiang Jie responded with a smile.


    "Ah? Is it possible that he is still eighteen or ninety?" Xiang Simei opened his mouth wide in surprise, and asked in disbelief.


    "That''s not true. I''m only twenty-five years old this year. I''m a graduate student." When Xiang Jie said this, she felt a little proud.


    Not long after Wei Xiang graduated, she and Xiang Shan brought him to their factory. To be honest, Wei Xiang was very humble at the beginning. He felt that he could not be qualified for such a high position, nor could he afford such a high salary to Xiang Jie.


    But in the end, he chose the trust of Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan. Over the years, I have been conscientious in the factory, doing my best to drive the development of the factory.


    "Tell you a secret, the reason why he wants to wear black-rimmed glasses is to deliberately want to dress up a little more mature, because only in this way can the partner feel that he is reliable and credible!"


    Xiang Simei raised her head to look at Xiang Jie, this answer was rather unexpected. To be honest, everyone is willing to dress up when he is young, but this Wei Xiang just dresses up when he is old.


    No wonder the clothes he wears are so old-fashioned, the glasses he wears are so old-fashioned, even speaking and doing things, they are so old-fashioned!


    "Then... his unsmiling look is also pretended?"


    "Pretend." Xiang Jie replied affirmatively: "When I first saw him, he still had a little immaturity on his face. He just graduated from university! I haven''t touched many things. Now it''s like this, you can say yes. It''s all for the sacrifice of the factory!"


    "Oh!" Xiang Simei nodded clearly, unexpectedly there would be such a person.


    "Actually! I don''t think he has to be like this. After all, he is completely capable of doing the job with his abilities, and he doesn''t have to pretend to be that mature."


    "Yeah. So young, it is indeed quite capable to be able to do what I am today." Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jiewei and smiled, and said, "Sister, I must study hard, and I must also do a good job. A capable person can help you in your career."


    "Okay, ambitious!" Xiang Jie patted Xiang Simei on the shoulder and said to her: "This is what I expected. Now, your second brother, third sister, and fifth oldest have already begun to enter. The company is now, I am looking forward to you now."


    "Sister, what do you expect my fourth sister to do?" When Xiang Xiaoliu came down from the stairs, he heard Xiang Jie say this to Xiang Simei, and asked her curiously.


    "I hope your fourth sister will grow up soon, and then be able to help me in my career!" Xiang Jie smiled and said to Xiang Xiaoliu.


    "Sister, don''t you expect me?" Xiang Xiaoliu sat down in front of Xiangjie, took her arm, and said coquettishly to her.


    "You are still young, I hope you will have a few more years! When your brothers and sisters are all employed, you will be almost there."


    "Sister, I look forward to growing up quickly so that I can help you like my brothers and sisters!" Xiang Xiaoliu patted his chest and said to Xiang Jie.


    When Xiang Jie saw her righteous face, she couldn''t help but smile, nodded to her, and said, "Okay, the eldest sister is looking forward to it."


    Xiang Shan can be discharged from the hospital today. Xiang Jie originally wanted to go to the hospital to pick her up. But Zhou Gang had already brought Xiang Shan back first, just because he didn''t want to make Xiang Jie worry about this matter anymore.


    Seeing Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie said with joy on her face: "I''m back? Come in and sit down."


    "Eldest sister." Xiang Shan smiled at Xiang Jie, followed her to the sofa and sat down.


    "How is it, is it better?" Xiang Jie asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, eldest sister. I didn''t have any serious injuries originally." Xiang Shan responded with a smile.


    But despite what she said, he still limped when he walked. The wound on the leg has been stitched with more than a dozen stitches. How could it be healed so quickly?


    What''s more, when walking, the calf is stressed, which will definitely cause more pain.


    "In the past few days, the family has been recovering from injuries, and there is Wei Xiang in the factory, so don''t worry about it for the time being." Xiang Jie said with concern to Xiang Shan.


    "No need, big sister, I''m fine. Let Wang Bo pick me up every day before going to work, and let him send me back after get off work, and I can''t walk much." Xiang Shan said.


    Now, she is still quite ambitious, and she wants to start her career with her eldest sister. Even if she is injured now, she doesn''t want to delay.


    "By the way, why didn''t Wang Bo come?" Xiang Jie raised her head and looked around when she heard Xiang Shan mention Wang Bo. She didn''t see Wang Bo''s figure, so she asked suspiciously.


    "He went back to the factory to do something." Xiang Shan responded.


    "Did he always take care of you by your side these two days?" Xiang Jie asked curiously.


    "Well, brother-in-law is going to take care of the fifth child. Wang Bo is afraid that there is no one with me. Anyway, he doesn''t have to go to work when I''m not in the factory, so he just takes care of me."


    When Xiang Jie heard Xiang Shan''s words, she showed a meaningful smile: "Oh~~"


    "Sister, what''s this laugh?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, feeling a little puzzled.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that you are happy when you come back!" Xiang Jie said jokingly.


    "Yo! The third child is back!" As soon as Xiang Jie''s voice fell, she saw Liu Cuifen coming back from outside with her baby.


    Little kid! I don¡¯t know it¡¯s cold, even if it¡¯s snowing now, I still have to go skiing. In order to make the child happy, Liu Cuifen made a simple sled to make him happy.

 Chapter 946： Unscrupulous desire

    This simple sled is actually a thick wooden board tied to the low end of a wooden stick, but for fear of children catching cold, a thick cotton pad is placed on the wooden board.


    At the beginning, Zhou An could not grasp the direction and always fell to the ground. But the little guy never cried, and laughed happily.


    This can make Liu Cuifen happy. As long as the child is happy, she is willing to do everything she does, and she always goes skiing with Zhou An outside! Now, Zhou An has already practiced his balance skills, and he can sit firmly on the plank while holding a wooden stick and being pulled by Liu Cuifen to run without falling over.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen, panting with exhaustion, and couldn''t help but groaned at Zhou An, "Look at what makes your grandma tired?"


    "I''m pulling grandma too." Zhou An looked at Xiang Jie, smiling at Xiang Jie and said with a proud face.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly and joked: "Can you still pull grandma?"


    "Haha, I can''t move me. I fell a few times and laughed at me this little guy." Liu Cuifen laughed from ear to ear when he heard Zhou An''s words.


    She pushed Zhou An towards Xiangjie and said to him: "An An, let''s play with your mother for a while. I''ll cook your third aunt with ribs."


    "Mom, take a break!" Xiang Shan blocked Liu Cuifen.


    Seeing her hard work now, she still has to worry about stewing her ribs.


    "Why am I tired? I''m not tired." Liu Cuifen said, and walked towards the kitchen on his own, busy to stew Xiangshan ribs. Yesterday, she let Xiang Danian take a break and took it to the county seat to buy ribs. She knew that Xiang Shan was going to be discharged from the hospital today, so she had to give her a good supplement, or she would not be able to recover.


    "You can keep her busy!" Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan, who wanted to stop Liu Cuifen, "This is her heart."


    Xiang Shan was also a little helpless. Over the years, she finally felt Liu Cuifen''s maternal love, which moved her deeply.


    Now, this home is becoming more and more warm and full of harmonious atmosphere. Now, Xiang Shan has a deep understanding of the warmth a family can bring to people.


    "By the way, did you go to see the fifth child when you came back?" Xiang Jie asked Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan nodded, pursing his lips, and replied: "Go."


    "How is it? Have you gotten closer to you?" Xiang Jie''s eyes were full of surprises, and she couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xiang Shan smiled slightly: "Although there is still no smile, but at least he knows that he cares about me and asked about my wounds."


    After Xiang Jie heard it, she couldn''t help laughing: "Then the feeling is good! This shows that he is slowly letting go of his grudges. The relationship between your sister and brother is as good as ever, and the day is just around the corner!"


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Shan was also full of expectation, nodded heavily, and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, thank you!"


    "Silly girl, thank me for what? This is the result of your own desperate exchange."


    "But if I didn''t have my eldest sister to prepare for it before, it would be impossible for the fifth child to forgive me so quickly."


    "If one day, your relationship is as good as ever, I hope you will all learn to cherish and cherish this hard-won love!" Xiang Jie smiled at Xiang Shan, and exclaimed earnestly.


    "Sister, don''t worry! From now on, I will never do stupid things again." Xiang Shan sat upright, and solemnly assured Xiang Jie.


    "Eldest sister, does that mean that our family is about to usher in a real reunion?" Xiang Simei asked with joy on the side. Her eyes were also full of expectation.


    On this day, the family has been looking forward to it for a long, long time. Maybe other people didn''t take the matter of Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu to heart. They betrayed them if they felt that they were betrayed.


    However, as the eldest sister, Xiang Jie never gave up from start to finish. She always wanted to bring Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu back. For so long, she has been struggling and working hard for this matter!


    Now, I finally lived up to my expectations and fulfilled my wish!


    Today, their family has truly ushered in a reunion, and in the future, their family will live a happy life.


    Three days later, Xiang Wu was also discharged from the hospital. This situation is raising, raising in the hospital is the same as raising at home. It''s not that I''m afraid of spending money, but Xiang Wushi doesn''t want to stay in the hospital, and it''s boring.


    What''s more, brother-in-law can''t always take care of herself in the hospital, there is still such a big stall in the company to do! Everyone in the family has a job for everyone, so you can''t waste all of your time on him.


    After Xiang Wu was discharged from the hospital, several colleagues in the factory who were close to him, and Wu Qing and even Master Wu came to visit him at home. Since Da Xiangwu worked in the Ministry of Transportation, especially with Wu Qinglian, his master, he has become optimistic and gets along very well with his colleagues.


    Moreover, his attitude towards work is also very positive and very responsible. There is only one New Year in his heart, and that is to let the elder sister look down on him and never let the eldest sister be disappointed in him.


    Now the third child has returned to the family, and his performance has been very good recently, which made the eldest sister very satisfied. Whether in career or life, Xiang Shan has given Xiang Jie a lot of help.


    Xiang Wu also wanted to be a useful person to the eldest sister, rather than blindly let the elder sister sad and disappointed, or even desperate.


    Xiang Jie watched from the sidelines, Xiang Wu was doing well in interpersonal relationships now, and she was happy for him in her heart. Xiang Wu is not very young now, so he is already able to do things like this, and I believe that in the future, he will definitely be able to do a lot.


    There was joyous laughter everywhere in the house, and it was not until all of Xiang Wu''s colleagues had left that the house finally calmed down. The family surrounded Xiang Wu''s room, both caring and greeting.


    It has only been a few days since I haven''t seen each other, and it feels like a long time has passed.


    Xiang Wu felt relieved when he heard his colleagues say that the truck had been pulled up and did not cause any loss to the eldest sister. He doesn''t want to cause any trouble to the eldest sister now.


    Xiang Wu raised his head and looked at the people in his house. Everyone was chatting and laughing around the room. Although it was a little messy, it felt very warm.


    Looking at Xiang Wu, there was a warm current flowing in his heart, and only this kind of life can be called a real life.


    "No, it''s my fifth brother!" Xiaoliu waved his hands again and again, and said to Xiang Simei who was on the side: "It was my fifth brother who said he was going to set fire to the grasshoppers, so that he hid the wheat straw from the fire. Understand!"


    Xiang Wu was still immersed in happiness, but suddenly he couldn''t help laughing when he heard the old six mention that he had burned a pile of wheat straw.


    "That''s not that you have to catch the grasshopper. We originally caught it to coax you to play, but looking at so many delicious foods, it is a pity not to eat it, that''s why I had this idea." Xiang Wu also answered. Said.

 Chapter 947： Weak criticism

    Speaking of this, all the memories of childhood seemed to have flooded into my mind in an instant. It was the simplest and most beautiful back then.


    Although their family''s life was poor and poor, and they were almost out of food, at that time, their happiness was also from the sincerity.


    No one would have thought that the more complicated it will become as it grows up. Among the relatives, it turned out to be such a mess. If it hadn¡¯t been for Xiang Jie¡¯s persistence as the eldest sister, maybe their family would have been torn apart. How could there be such a happy feeling as it is now?


    "I laughed a lot at that time? Don''t you just want to play?" Xiang Xiaoliu groaned. At that time, she was indeed not very old, she was only four or five years old, and all she was thinking about was playing.


    "Eldest sister, you don''t know. At that time, the sixth man saw us roasting grasshoppers and sat on the ground and cried, saying that we were too cruel." Xiang Wu said to Xiang Jie, and when he mentioned this incident, he laughed uncomfortably. Ear to ear.


    Perhaps, in his memory, this is his happiest and happiest moment.


    "Can''t you cry? I was so young at the time, and I was a little girl. How could you not cry when you killed people in front of them!" Xiang Jie couldn''t help but said.


    "This is not the third sister''s suggestion. It is said that we have not filled our stomachs for so long, and use these grasshoppers to fight teeth." Xiang Wu said again.


    Xiang Wu''s "Three Sisters" made everyone''s eyes unable to help but settle on him. Does this sentence of Third Sister mean that he has completely forgiven Xiang Shan? Does it mean that they can finally go back to the past?


    Especially Xiang Shan, when she heard this third sister, she couldn''t help but suffocate. Third sister? Is he finally willing to call himself the third sister? She had been looking forward to this third sister for so long, but she didn''t realize that he was finally willing to call out to himself now.


    Xiang Wu turned his head and looked at the people, looking at them with a puzzled look on his face. He couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. He looked at Xiangjie and asked, "What''s the matter, eldest sister. Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yes! Why look at him so much! Doesn''t he understand it himself? Perhaps, he didn''t even know that he would blurt out and shout to the third sister Xiangshan, right?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie quickly agreed and said to Xiang Wu.


    When everyone saw Xiang Jie''s reaction, they knew that they shouldn''t bother Xiang Wu at this time. If they focused on explaining to him, Xiang Wu would feel embarrassed.


    Now that he can unintentionally yell to the third sister Xiangshan, it shows that he has let go of all the grudge deep in his heart.


    "Just mentioning that when you were young, I felt a lot of emotion in my heart." Xiang Jie deliberately changed the subject, for fear that Xiang Wuhui would suddenly find out.


    She believed that if Xiang Wu had the first time, there would be a second time. In the future, it will become a habit, and it will slowly recover.


    "In a blink of an eye, you are all grown up, and you can all help me make money, which is great!" Xiang Jie smiled and said to Xiang Wu.


    "Big Sister." Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie, moved inwardly. He didn''t know what to say for a while, just shouted at her.


    "I believe we will get better and better in the future." Xiang Simei broke the current embarrassment and said to them.


    "Yes, we will get better and better!" Everyone present couldn''t help but cheered and jumped for joy...


    It was almost the twelfth lunar month, and the originally quiet village became lively for a while. It was Yang Jianjun''s wife, Xiaohui, who gave birth to a son. At this time, Yang Jianjun was so happy that he set up a banquet in the village to celebrate the birth of his son.


    Originally, Yang Jianjun had disappeared from Xiang Shan''s heart. She devoted herself to her career, not letting herself think of this person and all the things that happened when she was with him.


    However, the news of this man suddenly reached her ears again, which made her feel upset.


    Xiang Jie could see that Xiangshan''s mood was a little bit wrong these days. Seeing Xiangshan cutting vegetables in the kitchen, she walked over and sat down in front of Xiang Shan.


    "Not in a good mood?" Xiang Jie said with concern to her.


    "No." Xiang Shan smiled slightly, pulling out a far-fetched smile. She didn''t want Xiang Jie to worry about herself.


    "You have long been okay. There is no need to bother about that kind of person." Xiang Jie understood Xiang Shan''s inner feelings and comforted her.


    Xiang Shan turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she smiled awkwardly: "Sister, I really don''t want to worry about this kind of person. It''s because of the reason that he is hosting a banquet, and many people are talking in whispers. I¡­"


    As long as it is a discussion, there is nothing good to say. Most of it was said that Yang Jianjun didn''t want Xiang Shan, probably because Xiang Shan couldn''t get pregnant. Now that people have given birth to a son, can''t they show off in the village?


    This is more than just bragging, it''s like declaring war with Xiangshan! This is to tell her plainly that their family has given birth to a son. And Xiang Shan, there is not even an object yet!


    The people in the village care about this the most. As long as it is a divorce, it must be the woman who is ashamed. If the man finds a daughter-in-law, but the woman can''t find a partner, then the woman must have a problem.


    In addition to all the things Xiang Shan did to the family before, everyone saw it in their eyes and remembered them in their hearts. Although she has gone home now, she has even changed a lot. But for Xiang Shan at that time, no one really had a good impression.


    It is reasonable that everyone regards Xiang Shan as the wrong party, and everyone will naturally talk about her secretly.


    If Xiang Shan could not care about Yang Jianjun''s influence on her, she really couldn''t care about what the villagers said about her.


    In any case, things have passed so long, Xiang Shan has completely regarded Yang Jianjun as a passer-by, a passer-by who has nothing to do with him.


    Who would think of this person? If I really remember it, it''s all disgusting! Xiang Shan recalled the things that Yang Jianjun had betrayed him, and recalled that he had loved this scumbag so deeply, and he felt extremely sick in his heart!


    If possible, he would rather this incident never happened, she would rather this marriage never existed.


    She is too eager to clear up the relationship with Yang Jianjun! Who wants to get involved with him?


    However, she really had no way to ignore the comments of the people in the village, because these words lingered in her ears all the time, because what everyone said was not the truth.


    She really didn''t understand why everyone was speaking on Yang Jianjun''s side, and why they criticized her as a weak person all the time!

 Chapter 948： Finally waited

    Xiang Jie can naturally understand this feeling. She is also a victim, but she is always said to be a persecutor, and it always makes people feel a little unbalanced.


    Although everyone says don¡¯t care about what others think of yourself, go your own way, let others say it! However, people living in this world, and few people can not care about other people''s criticism of themselves.


    Unless, this person really has cultivated to a certain level.


    "I understand your feelings, it is obviously not your fault." Xiang Jie also feels worthless for Xiang Shan. After all, in her marriage with Yang Jianjun, she was the victim. From beginning to end, she was in this marriage. In Yang Jianjun, I have never felt happiness; in Yang Jianjun, I have never felt favor.


    Now, after finally getting rid of all the relations with him, it is inevitable that outsiders will connect them together and discuss.


    It''s like Xiang Shan''s failure to give birth to a son for Yang Jianjun''s family is a heinous thing and something that can never be forgiven.


    "But if the mouth is on someone else''s body, we can''t restrain them. Of course, you can also quarrel with them in person, or tell them about your marriage."


    "But... do you find these useful? Does it make any sense?"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, paused the movement in her hand, thinking of what she said, for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    She also reflects in her heart, and she naturally knows that there is no point in arguing with others. Instead, after doing so, in the end, he still got a bad reputation.


    When I am angry, I have to be criticized by others, so why bother?


    She shook her head at Xiang Jie and sighed helplessly. So, speaking of it, it''s me who is wronged.


    "So! You don''t want to hear these people''s words, just treat it as a breeze. Time will prove everything, when the facts are in front of you, they will be the ones who slapped the face. Go their own way, and their mouths will just talk about them. No matter how you talk about it, living your own life is the key."


    Xiang Shan listened to Xiang Jie¡¯s comfort, feeling a little relieved. She raised the corners of her mouth slightly, smiled at Xiang Jie, and replied: "Sister, I know."


    For her, Yang Jianjun was a passer-by who had seriously wasted her life. Therefore, now she was unwilling to have any involvement with that person, even if these people connected her with Yang Jianjun, she was unwilling.


    However, she also knew that she had to look down on all this and let it go. Sometimes, even the disgust in the heart is a kind of remembering! Therefore, she never wanted to keep this person in her heart.


    "Hey, why did you come down?" When Xiang Jie turned her head, she saw Xiang Wu walking towards the kitchen with a cane.


    After more than a month of recuperation, Xiang Wu''s physical condition has recovered well. In addition, Xiang Jie always buys some tonic medicine for him in the space mall, so he recovers faster than ordinary people.


    The cast on the leg has not been removed, and it will take some time to recover. He has been at home for this period of time, and he is about to be smothered to death.


    If he used to live this life happily, he would just lie on the sofa and watch TV all day long, or play a game console.


    But now, he doesn''t want to live such a life!


    When a person''s life is gradually enriched, he is unwilling to return to the previously uninteresting life. Because, he now knows clearly that that kind of life is really a waste of time and life!


    He wants to be a good boy in the eyes of the elder sister, so he can''t wait to get better soon and go back to the factory to work.


    Seeing Xiang Wu''s dangerous appearance on crutches, Xiang Jie wanted to step forward to help her. But for a moment, she paused on the spot, pretending to be a tired waist, waved her hand to Xiang Shan, and said: "You hurry up, go over and hold the fifth child, don''t let him fall."


    Since the last time I inadvertently yelled "San Jie" to Wu, although the relationship between their siblings has eased a little, they always feel that something is wrong. Is it shy or embarrassed? In short, the relationship between them is difficult to go further.


    Xiang Shan wanted to get close to Xiang Wu, but every time he saw his cold eyes, he was a little timid. After all, their relationship has only slightly eased, and she is afraid that she will annoy Xiang Wu and let their relationship enter a stalemate again.


    "Oh, good." Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Shan quickly let go of her work, walked up to Xiang Wu''s, and supported his arm.


    "Don''t forget that it''s in the kitchen." Xiang Jie looked at the embarrassment of the siblings and said helplessly to them: "Go and sit on the sofa. I''ll get you some food when I''m hungry."


    Xiang Wu nodded, then turned around on crutches, Xiang Shan helped Xiang Wu walk towards the sofa, and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll come back and give it to Lao Wu."


    Sitting down with his arm, Xiang Shan turned to walk towards the kitchen. As soon as he turned around, he heard Xiang Wu''s voice coming from behind: "Sister, I want to eat egg fried rice."


    This "third sister" immediately made Xiang Shan pause on the spot. This was the first time I heard Xiang Wu calling himself Third Sister after the last time. It has been so long, and the warmth and excitement in my heart after hearing this third sister is no less than the mood when I first heard it.


    "Hey! Come on, I''ll do it for you now!" After Xiang Shan reacted, she turned her head and nodded to Wu Zhongzhong, tears filled her eyes with excitement, but there was a touch on the corner of her mouth. A joyful smile.


    After that, she turned around and hurriedly walked towards the kitchen.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, the tears in her eyes rolled down uncontrollably.


    "Eldest sister, did you hear that? The old fifth called me Third Sister again!" This is the tears of joy and the thaw in Xiang Shan''s heart. At this moment, it is indescribable. The whole person is so excited that even his hands are still there. Unable to tremble.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help smiling when she looked at her. She is happy for Xiang Shan and also happy for Xiang Wu!


    "I heard it, I heard it!" Xiang Jie took Xiang Shan''s hand and said with joy to her: "You finally waited."


    "Eldest Sister!" Xiang Shan plunged into Xiang Jie''s arms, tears streaming down her face. She didn''t dare to cry too loudly, for fear that Xiang Wu would hear it.


    Now, Xiang Wu should be very sincere to call himself the third sister, right? This time, the past between them should also pass, right? Now, between their siblings, there should be really no grudges, right?

 Chapter 949： Happy family

    After Xiang Shan adjusted his mood, he personally washed the cucumbers and carrots for Xiang Wu, and made a special egg fried rice for Xiang Wu. This simple meal contains all the friendship she has for her younger brother, as well as the excitement that she has finally gotten her brother''s forgiveness over the years.


    After learning about Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan, the family felt happy for them. In the evening, they made a special table of dishes to celebrate this event.


    The whole family got together and drank a drink seriously, and everyone''s heart was full of joy. In any case, this time their family is truly reunited.


    Seeing that the New Year is about to come, this is really a great happy event for their family. By the time of the Chinese New Year, the Xiang Erzhuang''s family also returned. At that time, their family was truly reunited!


    The family is happy and the family is worried. Yang Jianjun''s family''s full moon wine shop is so big, it is nothing more than trying to add to the Xiangjie''s family. Unexpectedly, they didn''t add any blockage to them in the end, and they started having a happily dinner together.


    And even though Yang Jianjun''s family looks happy on the surface, no one knows how difficult their family''s life is.


    After Yang Jianjun and Xiang Shan divorced, nothing was left behind. In the end, they had to compensate others, resulting in a loss of personal wealth. Don''t look at the little money, but the more so, the straighter her waist will be, and she can''t lift her head up all day at home, scolding Yang Jianjun like a dog.


    Yang Jianjun''s parents also tried to quarrel with Xiaohui, but in the end, they ended up without problems. Why? Because now they dare not lose the little club!


    In any case, Yang Jianjun has already divorced once, and if he divorces again, I am afraid that he will only be able to bachelor in the second half of his life. Moreover, the small club is still pregnant with their children, and they can''t blame the small club for the children in their stomachs.


    Therefore, from start to finish, they can only swallow their anger. The more she swallowed, the more the Xiaohui became better. She was more than scolding Yang Jianjun? In the end, even Yang Jianjun''s parents scolded, but that was never merciful.


    Moreover, this little meeting is really prickly and scornful, which one hasn''t done it before? When scolding someone, it was a ugly word, and any unsightly words could be said from her mouth.


    Now that she has finally given birth, the family is thinking, during the confinement period, she can always be cleaner, right? But even so, Xiaohui was not idle. For a while Xian Yang''s mother didn''t take care of herself, and for a while, Xian didn''t take care of her good children. She caught the opportunity and scolded endlessly.


    Yang Jianjun''s mother had lived to this age and had never been so angry before! Even though Xiang Shan was so domineering in their home, she still took Xiang Shan to death. In fact, it was only Xiang Shan''s love for Yang Jianjun!


    But, look now, what did this daughter-in-law scold her like? How could Mother Yang feel better in her heart when she lived to this age, but suddenly suffered such anger? She hid in the corner and cried all day.


    Father Yang looked at his daughter-in-law who had suffered so many wrongs. He originally wanted to vent his anger to his daughter-in-law, but he was a big master, so he couldn''t go to Yang Jianjun''s room and curse Xiaohui, right?


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that even if he scolded him, he would not be able to scold her. In desperation, he could only persuade his wife: "Okay, don''t cry, what''s the use of crying all day?"


    "What''s the use of you? I feel uncomfortable and wronged in my heart! I am so old and scolded like this by my daughter-in-law, can''t I cry and vent my own grievances?"


    Mother Yang sat aside, the one crying was a heartbreak.


    "This is what we deserve!" Father Yang sighed while smoking a cigarette. Looking at this arrogant little meeting now, I remembered Xiang Shan''s goodness.


    When Xiang Shan was at home, although she would occasionally fight with them, at least she would have the respect that she should have for her elders, and would not curse people so badly. and. Xiang Shan will think of them every new year and holidays, and he never treats them badly for the delicious and delicious ones, and the clothes he wears are basically bought by Xiang Shan.


    Hearing Father Yang''s words, Mother Yang''s cries stopped abruptly. She turned her head and stared at Father Yang, her eyes somewhat meaningful.


    Father Yang rolled his eyes at her. Knowing what Mother Yang was about to say, he rebuked at her: "Don''t stare at me. What do I mean, you know best in your heart!"


    "I understand, of course I understand! It''s good for you to think of that woman! But, she is an old hen who can''t lay eggs. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    "Hey! This is our destiny! To be filial to us is to be unable to be reproductive, and to be able to be reproductive is not filial. Just according to the temperament of being a child, our old couple may not even see our grandson grow up, so we will die! "


    "Bah, baah, what bad words to say! Are you looking forward to our death sooner?"


    "Is this still something you don''t expect? Don''t you always pay attention to what is now?"


    People! The saddest thing is that there is a lot of dissatisfaction in my heart, but there is still no way to refute the other party!


    Mother Yang didn''t know what to say for a while. Perhaps this is what they are destined to do! It is what they should have in their fate, the hardship they should go through!


    In any case, Xiaohui''s ability to give birth to their old Yang family a big fat boy is already the biggest happy event in their life. Anyway, they have a grandson in their family. Someone inherited this surname Yang. From now on, they can walk outside and be proud of them, and they are not afraid of being wronged.


    They comforted themselves in their hearts. Maybe it was because they would get pregnant at a young age and the pregnancy reaction was bigger. That''s why they were so angry. Now that I have a baby again, my bones must be particularly uncomfortable. If you are willing to vent, let''s vent!


    They are grandparents, so they just endure it if they can endure it.


    When the old couple were talking about this in the room, they heard another heart-piercing shout from Yang Jianjun''s room. I don''t know how Yang Jianjun provoked her again, it was another curse!


    Why! Anyway, for the small meeting now, any little thing will become the fuse to detonate her hot temper.


    There was only the voice of a small meeting in the room, and Yang Jianjun''s voice could not be heard at all. In this situation, where would he dare to speak? Provoking a small meeting, she threatened to leave with the child, so that he lost his wife and broke down!


    How can Yang Jianjun dare to resist? When the child is gone, the wife is gone, and even the money is gone. After a few days of rich life in the past two years, who wants to go back to the previous bitter life?


    Yang Jianjun knew that he was incapable, and for the rest of his life, he could only rely on a small meeting.

 Chapter 950： Reunion

    Time flies, seeing it has entered the middle of the twelfth lunar month.


    This year, although Xiang Jie did not go to work in the company, she was also not idle, and was always planning for Xiang Erzhuang''s return. Companies in Japan are also selling their shares, preparing to return to China to make plans.


    This year, Xiang Erzhuang came back very early. It was only the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, and he returned with his family. Now that Takako has recovered his former figure, coupled with proper maintenance, it looks like it was before the birth of a child, full of youthful breath.


    Xiang Enze was held in his arms by Takako, his immature little face was full of cuteness, and his big eyes flickered, revealing curiosity about a strange world.


    It was Liu Cuifen who opened the door. When she saw Xiang Erzhuang''s family of three standing at the door, she was almost speechless in surprise.


    "Mom..." Liu Cuifen finally woke up until Erzhuang smiled and called mom, and said excitedly, "Hey!"


    There was a tremor in that voice, she took two steps back, gave up a position, and said to them: "Quick, come in, it''s cold outside!"


    Xiang Erzhuang dragged several luggage bags, Takako held Xiang Enze, and the family followed Liu Cuifen into the room.


    Liu Cuifen shouted into the room with a look of excitement: "The second child is back, the second child is back!"


    This shout almost quashed the roof. More than the people in their family can hear it? Even the neighbors outside are about to hear it.


    Xiang Jie was reading a book in the room, and when she heard Liu Cuifen''s shout, she was startled first, then put down her book, got out of bed quickly, and was about to walk downstairs.


    Obviously, Xiang Simei also heard the shouting. When he came out of the room, he happened to ran into Xiang Jie. At the moment when his eyes met, Xiang Simei asked incredulously: "Sister, it¡¯s two." Has brother come back?"


    "Go and have a look." Xiang Jie said, and she wanted to take Xiang Jie down.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too." Xiang Wu also came out of the room with a cane. He is now recovering much better than before. Although he is still leaning on crutches, he at least dared to land on his feet, but he didn''t dare to use too much force. Now, this crutches is an auxiliary function for him.


    "Fifth, I''ll help you." Xiang Simei said, and walked to Xiang Wu''s, and helped him downstairs.


    "Eldest sister, can you do it yourself?" Xiang Simei asked Xiang Jie with concern.


    "I''m not a kid anymore, what''s wrong?" Xiang Jie said, waved at them, beckoning them to go down quickly.


    They now have no extra thoughts to continue talking here. At the end of the year, what the family is looking forward to most is the day when Xiang Erzhuang returns.


    At this time, it is a complete reunion!


    The group of people hurriedly went downstairs, but seeing Liu Cuifen busy making tea and pouring water for them at this time, they finally looked forward to returning, and they were very happy.


    "Eldest Sister..." When Xiang Erzhuang saw Xiang Jie, he turned to look at her and said hello with a smile.


    In the next moment, I saw Xiang Wu and Xiang Simei behind him.


    Xiang Jie had already called herself before and told the news of Xiang Wu''s early release, but when she saw him today, she was still a little excited.


    When he came back, he wanted to see Xiang Wu, so he could only visit the prison! How long has he not seen Xiang Wu at home? Now that I can see my younger brother in my own home, I am naturally excited and excited.


    Seeing Xiang Erzhuang, Xiang Jie was also infinitely excited. In the past few days, the thing they talked about on the phone most was about Xiang Erzhuang''s return to his hometown. Xiang Erzhuang said that he had been dealing with the suitability there and might not come back so quickly, but he didn''t expect to come back so early.


    "Hey!" She promised with a smile. Seeing the urgency in Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes and understanding his inner feelings, she said to him: "Second, our family is finally reunited! "


    "Sister..." Xiang Erzhuang also looked at Xiang Jie with excitement, then turned to look at Xiang Wu, and said excitedly: "Yes! We are finally reunited."


    Xiang Erzhuang stepped forward, hugged Xiang Wu''s shoulders, looked him up and down, looked at him on crutches, and couldn''t help but ridiculed: "Good boy, why are you still on crutches?"


    "Suffered a little bit." Xiang Wu smiled and looked at Xiang Erzhuang, and responded: "Second brother, you can count as coming back."


    "I''m back, I''m back!" Xiang Erzhuang hugged Xiang Wu''s shoulder, patted twice, then turned around and scanned the whole house again.


    "I''m back this time, I don''t have to go anymore!" Xiang Erzhuang said with emotion.


    In the past, when he came back, he wanted to return to Japan every time. But now it''s different. After he comes back, he never has to go back.


    "What?" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Erzhuang in surprise, and screamed: "Second brother, you mean to come back this time and never leave again?"


    Xiang Erzhuang frowned slightly, looked at Xiang Simei''s surprised look, and joked: "What''s the matter, you don''t want it?"


    "Of course not!" Xiang Simei jumped up happily: "I do, of course I do! This is really great, the eldest sister is looking forward to reunion all day, and looking forward to reunion all day, now, our family can It''s a real reunion!"


    "Yeah! This is the happiest moment in our family!" Liu Cuifen poked her head out of the kitchen and said to them happily.


    The third child is back home, the fifth child is released from prison, and the second child has finally returned from a foreign country! From now on, their six brothers and sisters can stay together forever and never be separated!


    The originally fragmented family finally became warm and united at this moment! Presumably, this is something that everyone in the family is looking forward to, right?


    "It must be a good celebration!" Liu Cuifen said to the children with a full face of joy. Then, he turned around and went back to the kitchen, ready to continue cooking.


    Today, she plans to cook a large table of good dishes for the children to gather together for a drink.


    Xiang Simei and Xiang Wushou were in front of Xiang Erzhuang, and they called each other in their hearts. I felt very kind when I returned to Ali before, but now it''s more kind than before. After all, Xiang Erzhuang doesn''t have to go back in the future, he will stay at home all the time. This alone makes their mood very different!


    Because in previous years, when I walked to the second strong, I always had a heart of separation. At that time, it was really difficult for them to see each other!


    But now, Xiang Erzhuang doesn''t have to go, and they don''t have to worry about being separated in the future, and the mood is naturally relaxed and joyful.

 Chapter 951： Tong Yan Wuji

    Xiang Jie sat aside, talking with Guizi. The fourth and fifth are happy to see their second brother coming back, and they will inevitably want to kiss him. In this case, Takako is more or less ignored!


    They are young and don''t know how to worry about these things, and Xiang Jie can no longer fail to worry about them. If this happens, the noble son will feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Zhou An is sleeping upstairs! Was awakened by the sound of the downstairs, he rubbed his sleepy eyes, leaned on the railing and cautiously went downstairs.


    "Mom, why are there so many people? It''s noisy!"


    While talking, she walked to Xiang Jie''s, originally wanted to crawl into her arms. However, only then did I see Xiang Jie holding a baby in her arms.


    "Mom, who is this?" Zhou An asked in a puzzled manner.


    "This is your brother! It''s Enze. You saw it during the Chinese New Year last year, do you remember?" Xiang Jie took Zhou An''s hand and said softly to him.


    Zhou An looked at Enze with a pair of innocent big eyes, as if a little curious and a little confused. Finally, he shook his head at Xiang Jie and said, "I don''t remember."


    Xiang Jie looked at his dazed look and couldn''t help smiling. Yes! How is it possible to remember? When I went home to Erzhuang and the others last year, Zhou An was only a little over one year old! The memory at that time was not very complete yet! Therefore, the inability to remember is excusable.


    Xiang Jie took his hand, pulled him to her, and asked Zhou An, "That''s the second uncle and the second aunt, do you remember?"


    Zhou An turned his head and glanced at Xiang Er Zhuang, then looked back at Takako. At this moment, his spirit is much better, and his eyes can be completely opened.


    Zhou An was somewhat impressed with Xiang Erzhuang and Guizi. Where did his impression come from? It''s a picture of Xiang Erzhuang and Takako at home.


    When Xiang Jie had nothing to do, she would always stand in front of their photo frame holding Zhou An and recognize everyone in the photo. Although it was only seen in the photo, it was almost the same as I was. There was no beauty function in the photo at this time, and it was basically my truest appearance.


    Therefore, Zhou An can always remember the appearance of the second uncle and the second aunt. He nodded heavily and responded: "Remember!"


    "Oh! Little guy, when we came last time, you were a little over a year old, and you just walked back and only learned to speak! Why do you remember me and your aunt?" Xiang Erzhuang said, and said Zhou. An embraced her words, with a soft smile on the corners of her mouth, and said gently to him.


    "There." Zhou An pointed to the picture frame hanging on the wall and said to them.


    Xiang Erzhuang understood in an instant: "Oh! The little guy is so smart!"


    Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t help rubbing Zhou An''s little head, and said to him with a doted look.


    "Mom and I will show him the photos when it''s okay." Xiangjie responded with a smile.


    "Auntie, auntie, you are more beautiful than in the picture." Zhou An said while sitting in Xiang Erzhuang''s arms, looking at Takako, with a pure smile on the corner of his mouth.


    These words made everyone present amused. No one expected that a baby under three years old would be able to say such a thing. It was a bit too pleasing.


    "Oh! Baby, are you complimenting me?" Takako didn''t seem to react for a while, but when he reacted, he also showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Yes, my mother said that Japanese people are very ugly, but my aunt is the most beautiful!" Zhou An is really amazing!


    This time and again unexpected words, the person who said it was completely defenseless.


    "You kid, what nonsense are you talking about?" Xiang Jie turned to Zhou An and said strangely.


    But to be honest, Xiang Jie did say this. His anti-Japanese sentiment was actually quite serious. She didn''t like that country, and even brought people from that country! The reason why Xiang Erzhuang went to start a company there was nothing more than to make money from their country and then return to serve his motherland.


    However, she never thought that Zhou An actually remembered these words. When I said this, Zhou An was still young and couldn''t remember anything else. I remembered this sentence! As soon as the words were spoken, it made Jie an embarrassment.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, didn''t you tell me your mother? You said that you should earn money from Japan and repay your own country!"


    Zhou An''s words may not be standard, but he used the most cutting-edge words to express Xiang Jie''s meaning clearly.


    "Haha, Tong Yan Wuji, Tong Yan Wuji!" Xiang Jie smiled awkwardly.


    Zhou An has already spoken to this point, and she can''t continue to refute it? A child can''t say such a thing, right?


    Although everyone present was very surprised when he heard this, but seeing Xiang Jie so embarrassed, no one was embarrassed to say anything.


    These two countries originally had a deep hatred! It''s just that, now that the national policies are open, friendly relations and trade exchanges have begun to be established after the amount has been exceeded! However, no one thought that this kind of hatred was actually engraved in Xiang Jie''s bones.


    But at the same time, it also expressed her love and loyalty to her country!


    To be honest, among the people present, how could Xiang Jie be embarrassed by himself? Takako is also very embarrassed.


    "Now, we are good friends and friendly countries." Takako explained to Zhou An with a gentle smile.


    Maybe Zhou An didn''t understand, but she had tried her best to tell him that she wanted to resolve his hatred of her country.


    Takako is actually a reasonable person. She is not unaware of the invasion of China. How could she not admit that her country has done harm to others? It''s just that she thought that some things would pass away, but she didn''t expect that some people still couldn''t let go.


    But despite this, as the eldest sister, Xiang Jie is good for herself! From the beginning, she treated herself like her own sister, and tried her best to help her and Xiang Erzhuang.


    In addition to these, because of her relationship, Xiang Jie is even willing to extend a helping hand to her family. Based on this alone, Takako knew that Xiang Jie was absolutely trustworthy.


    What''s more, she will stay in Xingfu Village in the future, and will never return to her own country. Even if she does, she will only go to relatives.


    Speaking of which, she still has deep feelings for this country and people in this country. Everything here seems so kind and sincere. She likes it here, it''s beautiful!


    "The aunt, are you my good friend too?" Zhou An asked with a pair of innocent big eyes looking at Takako.


    Takako nodded heavily, and said with joy: "Of course! If you want, I can be your best and best friend!"

 Chapter 952： Intergenerational relatives

    Isn''t the old saying said? If you want to win the heart of a child, you must first be good friends with him. Takako is a person who will always live in this family, and naturally he has to establish a good relationship with every member of the family.


    "Okay! Aunt, I am also willing to be your best friend." After all, the child is innocent, so he will be happy with just one sentence or two.


    "Wait a minute, in order to be your friend, I brought you a gift!" Takako said, got up from the sofa, then walked to the luggage next to him, and began to look for something.


    They had just entered the house, and all their luggage hadn''t had time to pack, so they just put it in the living room, which was easier to find.


    Three minutes later, Takako walked to Zhou An with a box wrapped in wrapping paper, and handed Zhou An the gift box.


    "Good friend, do you like it or not?"


    Zhou An''s eyes were almost straight when he saw the gift packaged so beautifully.


    "Wow--" he exclaimed, his eyes staring straight at the gift Takako handed over.


    "Go on!" Xiang Erzhuang was stunned when he saw him, and then reminded him.


    Only then did Zhou An remember that he wanted to take the gift. Just about to reach out, as if thinking of something again, he set his gaze on Xiang Jie and asked her, "Mom, can I take it?"


    "Of course, this is from your best friend!" Xiang Jie couldn''t help but teased at him.


    After Zhou An got Xiang Jie''s permission, she hurriedly took the gift, with an irresistible smile on the corners of her mouth.


    "How to dismantle this?" Zhou An looked up and asked Er Zhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang brought it over and opened the gift box. Zhou An was taken aback, and was quickly stopped: "Second Uncle, don''t tear it apart. I like this piece of paper."


    Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t help laughing when he heard Zhou An''s words, nodded, and agreed: "Okay, uncle won''t break it for you."


    Ever since, Xiang Erzhuang changed his crude method of unpacking the box and became a lot softer. He tried to slow down the speed of the injury to keep the piece of paper intact. Children like these fancy things better, although Zhou An is a little boy, but it is no exception.


    "Look, how is it? Isn''t it broken at all?" Xiang Erzhuang said to Zhou An, holding the undamaged piece of paper.


    Zhou An patted his little palm, cheering and applauding Xiang Erzhuang: "Wow! Uncle is so amazing!"


    "Next, let''s take a look at the gift, how about it?" Xiang Erzhuang said.


    "Okay! Okay!" Zhou An began to open the gift box with Xiang Erzhuang.


    This gift is a long strip of packing box. When you open it, there is a model of an airplane lying in it!


    "Wow! It''s an airplane!" Seeing this gift, Zhou An became even more happy, holding the airplane, happily jumping and jumping in Xiang Erzhuang''s arms.


    Little boys love this kind of transportation toys, and the airplane model that Takako brought back in Japan is indeed not available for them. And also very delicate. Zhou An looked at it and was overjoyed.


    Xiang Danian and Xiang Shan went home from get off work, and they heard Zhou An''s cheerful laugh from a distance. Before entering the door, they asked, "What is so happy?"


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Xiang Erzhuang and Takako sitting on the sofa. Xiang Danian frowned, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Didn¡¯t you just go home during the Chinese New Year? Why are you back now? Is it possible that you have made a mistake?


    Rubbing his glasses vigorously, it seems that he wants to make himself a little more sober. However, no matter how much he rubbed it, he still saw Xiang Erzhuang and his son sitting there, and Xiang Jie was holding the grandson he thought about day and night in his arms.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law! You are back!" Xiang Shan rushed over excitedly after seeing them.


    However, Xiang Danian stood at the door, unable to recover for a long time.


    "dad."


    "dad."


    Xiang Erzhuang and Takako stood up to say hello, and then turned to say hello to Xiang Shan.


    After hearing their voices, Xiang Erzhuang slowly came to his senses. Before even responding to them, he walked straight to Xiang Jie, bent over and looked at the baby in his arms, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, a soft smile, and he said gently to him:


    "Ouch! My little baby, my great grandson, are you back?"


    As he said, he stretched out his arms to hug Enze: "Come on, grandson, hug grandpa!"


    Although Xiang Enze looked at Xiang Danian, he didn''t seem to be afraid or resisting. He stretched out his arms and asked Xiang Danian to hug him.


    At this time, Xiang Danian was so happy that he smiled from ear to ear: "Oh! You see, you see, it was brought by blood! I haven''t seen it for a long time, my grandson doesn''t see me at all. Eyes, even stretched out his arms to ask me to hug!"


    Xiang Danian is holding the child, and he is full of dears in his heart. They are all his grandsons. Where can I see his son and daughter-in-law?


    Xiang Jie frowned and couldn''t help but groaned: "Have you seen? Our dad sees his grandson and can''t get anything into his eyes."


    "Yes, in my eyes, there is only my grandson!" Xiang Danian said, and started to hug Xiang Enze: "Grandpa will take you on a plane, okay? Take a plane! Take off!"


    This trouble caused Xiang Enze to chuck and laugh directly. This naive and innocent laughter echoed in the room, and there was an atmosphere of joy and happiness everywhere.


    What is an intergenerational relationship? Maybe this is called a generational kiss? With a grandson, who will kiss his son? What''s more, Xiang Danian doesn''t see his grandson all the time, and now his grandson is right in front of him, where is there time to scare his son?


    Everyone present couldn''t help being amused. Xiang Danian now looks like an old child.


    Everyone sat together and gave a few simple greetings. Xiang Shan went to the kitchen to help Liu Cuifen, and Xiang Simei followed. With such a large table of dishes, Liu Cuifen is required to work alone, and he has to be so busy before he can eat food?


    Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing came back with a whole body of air-conditioning. When they saw Xiang Erzhuang, they cheered again!


    The happy laughter of Xiang Jia echoed in the living room after a long absence, and the chattering box seemed to be opened for a while, and everyone had endless conversations.


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan, because of today''s affairs, the relationship is one step closer. At least I am closer than the previous two days, and get along more naturally and harmoniously.


    Some were working, chatting, and amusing children. The dim light shone on their faces, making the smile full of happiness softer!

 Chapter 953： Come back for revenge

    Because the New Year was about to come, Xiang Jie was not in a hurry to arrange for Xiang Erzhuang to go to work. After all, he has worked in a foreign country for so long, and now he has finally returned to his homeland, and it is time for him to take a good rest.


    But if Xiang Erzhuang does not work, it does not mean that others can also not work. Xiang Shan still has to go to and from get off work every day. Since Xiang Danian has chosen such a path, he naturally can''t delay his work!


    Although all Xiang Danian thought about his grandson, it could not be a reason for him not to go to work. After working for so long, it is the first time in the past few days that he feels a little regretful that he has chosen a job.


    The third child is still recuperating. Although he can walk around now, it will take a while to recover to work. The fourth and sixth are still in school, and Liu Cuifen is still bringing the baby!


    But Liu Cuifen¡¯s current life seems to be no longer as easy as before. In the past, I only took Zhou An, but now I want to hold Xiang Enze in my arms and Zhou An in my hands. He is a little bit older and a little bit tired. It is really full of happiness.


    Although Xiang Erzhuang is at home, he is not idle. From time to time, he discusses with Xiang Jie about his future work and future development.


    Xiang Jie has already built an office building here, specifically for Xiang Erzhuang''s return to be used by the company. It is still named "Xiangshi Co., Ltd.". Xiang Erzhuang has made great breakthroughs in the research of mushrooms, and now there are even some new varieties that can be marketed early.


    Originally, Xiang Erzhuang wanted to get into work in time, but Xiang Jie disagreed. Anyway, let him rest for a while, and wait until then to devote himself to work.


    He has been working for so many years, and now he is finally home, and it is time for him to take a good rest.


    In the midst of everyone''s busy schedule, another new year is in the blink of an eye.


    Today is New Year''s Eve. Every family is busy putting on Spring Festival couplets outside, and people¡¯s faces are full of happiness and joy.


    It''s New Year, every family is reunited, and every household is happy.


    The streets and alleys have even begun to hear the pattering of firecrackers. Some teenagers are brave and hold a whole hung of firecrackers to put them off endlessly; some children regard them as kid kings and pick them up behind their buttocks. The firecrackers were lit, and there was a pocket in that pocket.


    Suddenly there were a few more people on the streets this year. Hey, hey, isn''t this Li Fugui, his daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law?


    Isn''t this family of three gone far away? In order to owe a little, even his old father ignored him. Why did he suddenly come back this year during the Chinese New Year?


    They were big bags and small bags. I don''t know how many things they mentioned. The folks talked a lot, thinking in their hearts, this time they come back, it seems that they are not leaving, right?


    "Huh? Isn''t this rich and honorable?"


    "Yo! Rich, is this coming home for the New Year?"


    "Rich, will you leave this time when you come back?"


    "Rich, the children are so old! The number of years you have been away is not short."


    "Rich, go home and spend the New Year with your father!"


    "Rich..."


    "Rich..."


    This family, every family, rich and wealthy, his head is about to be big, but he is not irritating at anyone today. He is always grinning, showing a gentle smile, and he is very patient. Answering their questions.


    "Yes, auntie, I am rich and honorable!"


    "Uncle Zhuzi, I have been home for the New Year."


    "Aunt Cuilian, I won''t leave this time when I come back."


    "..."


    Everyone looked at the back of Li Fugui''s departure, frowned, and felt puzzled. I haven''t seen each other in the past few years, why did Li Fugui be like a different person? Originally, with eyes on the top of the head and catching someone who looked down on someone, how come you have become so friendly now?


    Is it possible that the life outside these years has been difficult, and he has suffered too much, and his temperament has been worn out?


    Everyone started to talk about Li Fugui''s great changes again.


    Li Fugui took so many bags with his wife and children, but didn''t go home directly, but went to Xiang Jie''s house?


    This can confuse some people. Where does anyone go home for the New Year without going to their own homes first, but to other people''s homes?


    What''s more, the connections between Li Fugui and Xiang Jie are well known to everyone. Back then, because of the pig farm, Li Fugui hated Xiang Jie. Later, various things happened. Li Fugui and Xiang Jia didn''t get along with each other to death!


    Later, people heard that Li Fugui cheated Wei Yan and his wife a lot of money, and Zhou Gang went to ask him for debts. Just like this, the relationship between the two families became more stalemate?


    But now, what did he do when he went to Xiangjie''s house? Is it possible to come back for revenge?


    Everyone started to talk again. Everyone had their own guesses. Anyway, there is nothing to do for the New Year''s Eve. Since they are puzzled, everyone wants to follow up and find out.


    For a while, many people surrounded Xiangjie''s house, most of them came to see what Li Fugui was here for?


    Some people who have a good relationship with Xiang Jie''s family, or those who have been favored by Xiang Jie, mostly want to help. In case Li Fugui had some bad thoughts and wanted to hurt Xiangjie''s family, they would also be able to help out!


    Li Fugui led the family into Xiang Jie''s house, put the luggage directly in the yard, and then carried some of the luggage, leading his wife and children to walk towards the house.


    Xiang Jie is bringing the fourth and sixth spring couplets to the entrance of the hall! When I looked up inadvertently, I saw Li Fugui.


    Xiang Simei was startled. She didn''t expect Li Fugui to come. She stopped her hand and said to Xiang Jie, "Big Sister..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Jie looked at her without understanding, only to realize that Li Fugui was standing in front of him.


    Xiang Jie frowned and was really puzzled. Why did Li Fugui come back suddenly? And, just come back, why do you want to come to your own home?


    "Li Fugui?" Xiang Jie said with some doubts: "Why are you here?"


    "Xiang Jie." Li Fugui carried the things in his hand and looked a little cramped when looking at Xiang Jie. He grinned and smiled, then walked to Xiang Jie''s and said to her: "This is not Has it been New Year? I''ll come to see you, and see Uncle Da Nian."


    What this said made Xiang Jie even more puzzled, and even began to feel confused. She sneered and replied: "Oh, the love between us seems not to the point where you can see me, right?"


    Li Fugui looked at Xiang Jie, smiling awkwardly. To be honest, he had already guessed this situation.

 Chapter 954： Uneasy

    For so many years, he and Xiang Jie¡¯s Liangzi have settled down, speaking of which, he has done a lot of things that hurt Xiang Jie. Now that she suddenly came back and appeared in front of Xiang Jie, how could she forgive herself easily?


    "Not just to look at you, in fact...I also came to thank you!" Li Fugui said, he lowered his head in shame, but then he raised his head again and looked at Xiang Jie with a pair of eyes full of desire, as if Waiting for her reply.


    The more Li Fugui said, the more confused Xiang Jie became. At this time, everyone in the family was drawn out.


    Originally, everyone else was busy with their own affairs in the house. After all, it was New Year''s Eve. Everyone wanted to prepare a sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner and spend a good New Year¡¯s Eve today.


    How long has their family been together for the New Year? In so many years, this is the first time for them to have a great reunion. There is no shortage of people, and it can even be said that the people are prosperous.


    Although the family used to be reunited when they were not separated, it was only their brothers and sisters reunited, the mother ran away from home, and the father drank all day and did not have a home.


    Moreover, at that time, their family was extremely poor. Even if they were reunited together during the New Year, there was no such joyous atmosphere, and the feeling was totally different from the current feeling.


    Therefore, this year''s New Year''s Eve is the most complete gathering in their family. At this moment, all the people in the family were drawn out.


    "Li Fugui, what are you going to do!" When Xiang Erzhuang saw that it was Li Fugui, he stretched out his arms, shielded Xiang Jie and the others behind him, and glared at Li Fugui with a very vigilant look.


    "Er Zhuang is back." Li Fugui saw Xiang Er Zhuang and greeted him with a smile. Although he looked at himself so vigilantly, Li Fugui was not angry at all. Because he knew clearly in his heart that it was because of his own reason that this family was so hostile to him, no wonder others.


    "If you don''t come back, what does it have to do with you!" Xiang Erzhuang replied unceremoniously.


    Xiang Jie stood aside, carefully observing Xiang Erzhuang''s expression, it could be seen in his eyes, his appearance now was very soft. Moreover, there was no hostility in his eyes. Could it be that he was really here to find fault this time?


    Xiang Jie patted Er Zhuang lightly, turned his head to Er Zhuang and glanced at Xiang Jie, and saw Xiang Jie winking at himself and beckoning him to move away. But Mr. Xiang Erzhuang also felt uneasy, so he reluctantly yelled to Xiang Jie: "Big Sister..."


    "It''s okay." Xiang Jie smiled and shook his head at Xiang Erzhuang, indicating that he knew what he knew.


    Liu Cuifen was standing inside at this time. I don''t know why, but when I saw Li Fugui, I felt a little uneasy, not to mention that Xiang Jie had relaxed his vigilance against him now. Li Fugui, a bear man, can do anything in a hurry.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Xiang Jie, her eyes filled with a little concern. Xiang Jie smiled slightly at Liu Cuifen, and said, "Mom, it''s okay. I don''t think he is looking for trouble this time. Let me ask what''s going on first!"


    When Liu Cuifen heard Xiang Jie say this, he did not continue to stop her, but slowly let go of Xiang Jie''s hand. Turning his head to look at Xiang Danian, and seeing that Xiang Danian nodded to himself, he was relieved.


    In fact, everyone in the family knows that Xiang Jie is reliable. No matter what, it can be easily resolved on her side.


    Since she wants to explore Li Fugui''s intentions today, let him go!


    "Li Fugui, I think it''s not just as simple as you come to see us today? If you have anything, just tell me!" Xiang Jie said.


    Li Fugui breathed a sigh of relief in his nervous heart. He knew that Xiang Jie would definitely be willing to calm down and have a good talk with him.


    "Um... can you come into the house and talk?" When Li Fugui said this, he seemed a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed, but in the end he mustered up the courage to ask this sentence.


    Xiang Jie''s brows wrinkled insignificantly, and she looked at Li Fugui. Although I really don''t know what he was thinking about when he came this time, his appearance doesn''t seem to be a trick.


    Before Xiang Jie could respond, Li Fugui mentioned the gift in his hand, and smiled at Xiang Jie and said, "Anyway, you can''t shut out the guests, right? What''s more, the children will follow! Seeing that we are fellow villagers, let us enter the house! You see, with so many people in your family, I am just three of us. What can I do to you?"


    Li Fugui knew that Xiang Jie''s family was full of vigilance towards him, so he spoke first and eliminated all of Xiang Jie''s vigilance.


    Yes! Xiang Jie''s family is here, what can Li Fugui do with his wife and children?


    "Eldest sister, don''t let him in, he is upset about what he wants." Xiang Simei reminded Xiang Jie.


    Li Fugui''s badness is well-known throughout the village. As long as you mention him, who doesn''t know that he is a man of no conscience?


    However, what he said today is also reasonable, anyway, they carry things to the door, somehow they are considered to be a guest! Whether it is hospitable or bad, there is no reason to keep guests away.


    If you don¡¯t look at the face of the monk or the face of the Buddha, the child is also with you! This cold weather makes people cold haha, which is too impersonal for a child.


    Although Xiang Jie is wary of Li Fugui, she is not an unreasonable and cruel person.


    She smiled and nodded to her family, indicating that they knew what she knew, and then turned to Li Fugui and said, "Come in!"


    This family has long left the whole village without a good impression, and naturally so is Xiang Jie, but it is always the child''s face that has to be taken into consideration.


    With Xiang Jie''s consent, this talent was invited into the house.


    Li Fugui and his wife and children sat down on the sofa with their hands on their knees, looking a little embarrassed! It¡¯s been a long time since I came into the house, but I didn¡¯t know where to start.


    There is heating in Xiang Jie''s house, and it is very warm. This cotton-padded coat simply cannot be worn, and the whole person is about to get hot and sweat.


    Seeing this, Li Fugui hurriedly stepped forward to take off the cotton-padded jacket for his child, for fear that she would get hot and sweat, and when it was time to go out, it should be shining.


    "Hey, your home is warm." Li Fugui said with an awkward smile.


    No way, sitting in such a thickly dressed room in this twenty-odd-degree room makes it hard to sit still. Not to mention the children, even Li Fugui and Huang Xiaoyu couldn''t help taking off their coats. Otherwise, they couldn''t sit down!

 Chapter 955： Repaid the bill

    Li Fugui''s family sat on the sofa, and the Xiang family''s family gathered around the sofa, some standing and some sitting, surrounding Li Fugui''s family. This battle seems to prevent them from leaving.


    Seeing this battle, Li Fugui was somewhat nervous. The room was originally hot, and coupled with the family''s attitude, Li Fugui''s forehead was dripping with fine sweat, which rolled down his cheeks.


    After he was ready, Li Fugui sat upright and looked at everyone seriously.


    "Oh! That''s right." Li Fugui seemed to remember something suddenly, took out a pile of money from his side pocket, put it on the coffee table, sat upright again, and said to Xiang Jie:


    "This is the money owed to Wei Yan, and I brought the rest. I originally wanted to send it back to Wei Yan''s couple personally, but seeing that it''s not too early, I haven''t returned home yet! So, I brought it here."


    As Li Fugui said, he seemed to be a little embarrassed and scratched his head and smiled: "Anyway, it''s the same for you and Wei Yan."


    This pile of money stunned everyone. Unexpectedly, this time Li Fugui came to have another meaning, that is, to pay Wei Yan back.


    Before, because Zhou had just found him, he only paid back part of it. At that time, he promised to pay back the remaining money as soon as possible, but now it has been almost a year.


    "There is also some interest here, not too much, it is compensation for Wei Yan and his wife!" Li Fugui said, obviously a little guilty in his heart.


    Seeing Li Fugui like this, Xiang Jie frowned, she really didn''t quite understand.


    Just looking at Li Fugui''s surface, you know that he has indeed changed. Unexpectedly, with such a big change, not only the attitude has changed, but even the debts have to be paid on their own initiative.


    "You are..." Xiang Jie really didn''t quite understand.


    His family of three is drifting away, what exactly has it gone through that made him have such a big change? Compared with before, this is nothing like two people!


    Although there is no change in wool, there has been an earth-shaking change in personality! How does this connect him with the former Li Fugui?


    "I''m paying the bill!" Li Fugui said with some embarrassment: "You must be very strange, why did I become like this?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang with a puzzled look. It was indeed a bit strange, because he had never seen what he had experienced, so even if he guessed it, he still couldn''t figure out what it was because of it.


    "It''s quite ashamed to say it." Li Fugui lowered his head, thinking of all his previous behaviors, and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Last week, I just found me to ask for the bill, and I had no choice but to pay back part of it. But I really have nothing to do with the remaining money, I can''t pay it! My dad was controlled by Zhou Gang again, so he moved his mind. He did some things that wandered on the edge of the law, but he also received retribution for it."


    Speaking of these things, Li Fugui was full of emotions, this is the pain in his heart that he never wants to mention. He bit his lip, and in the end there was nothing to clarify the matter in detail, but he sighed and said:


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, it was Zhou Gang who saved me anyway! He didn''t care about the predecessors and helped me arrange the work. Zhou Gang saw that I really regretted it, and the work was okay, so he took me to do a little business. Slowly I made some money!"


    Speaking of this, Li Fugui finally raised his head to look at Xiang Jie, and said, "I don''t have money anymore, I just want to make up for all my previous mistakes. In addition to the Chinese New Year, we have been wandering outside for so long. I am really homesick, so I came back."


    After listening to Li Fugui''s words, everyone suddenly realized that, no wonder Li Fugui came back suddenly, and he didn''t even have time to return home. Before he could even put down his luggage, he rushed to Jie''s house. Moreover, his attitude looks so gentle and so good!


    It turned out that it was because of Zhou Gang''s favor! Is it right now?


    Xiang Jie never thought that Zhou Gang would do these things without telling himself. To be honest, she didn''t object to Zhou Gang helping others. If Li Fugui was in the abyss and Zhou Gang was willing to reach out, Xiang Jie would also support him.


    However, she did not expect Zhou Gang to hide it from herself.


    It''s not angry, it''s just that I can''t figure it out. If Zhou Gang wanted to help Li Fugui, it would be fair enough, but why did he have to hide her?


    After hearing Li Fugui''s explanation, everyone no longer had any doubts about Li Fugui''s changes.


    Looking at the money on the table, Liu Cuifen was so excited that he couldn''t help but wet his eyes. Wei Yan''s long-awaited money finally came back.


    The money almost caught the future of Wei Yan and his wife!


    Although Li Fugui is here to confess now, Liu Cuifen is not so generous, forgiving him so easily? After all, the damage Li Fugui caused to her daughter is already here.


    She stood there in tears in silence. In any case, the girl finally got her head. Over the years, in order to pay the bills, the couple has also worked desperately. A small ramen restaurant occupies almost all of their couple''s time.


    Because the business was pretty good, they only worked in the morning and noon, but in order to pay off the debt as soon as possible, they worked on the evening.


    The couple get up early and are greedy for the dark, and desperately make money, just for the broken silver. And this result was created by Li Fugui.


    As a mother, watching her child endure so much pain, how could she forgive him just because he said a few words of guilt? No matter how good he said, her daughter¡¯s suffering should have been suffered.


    Looking at Li Fugui, Liu Cuifen felt unspeakable sadness. If he could send the money back sooner, how good would it be? But he was late after all.


    Liu Cuifen took a deep breath and didn''t plan to do anything to him. Hate to hate, but even if she kills Li Fugui now, what''s the use?


    When she calmed down, what she thought in her heart was just a good life for Wei Yan in the future. The money that should be repaid to Xiangjie is almost the same, and Wei Yan owns the rest.


    If they have the money, life will be much easier. In the past few years, Liu Cuifen''s heart is Wei Yan, because she has had a hard time, because she has been poor.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiang Jie to help her, maybe they would not be able to cross this hurdle. If Zhang Tao entered, then Wei Yan would be ruined in this life.


    Thinking of Wei Yan''s life in the future, Liu Cuifen felt a little more relaxed, and she now wished to send Wei Yan money immediately.

 Chapter 956： Find a good home

    Standing aside, Xiang Jie could see the complicated emotions in Liu Cuifen''s eyes, and he could also feel the feeling of being distressed and worried for her child as a mother, and felt a little distressed for a while. She stepped forward, took Liu Cuifen''s hand, and said with concern to her:


    "Mom, this is a good thing, let''s not cry." Xiang Jie wiped Liu Cuifen''s tears, and said to her: "Swallows have made her way out this time."


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie, how could he not understand what Xiang Jie meant? That is to say, from now on, Wei Yan will no longer have to worry about repaying the account! From now on, all the money she earns is her own!


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen felt very relieved, covering her mouth and crying silently, and nodded heavily towards Xiang Jie.


    Although she can understand what Xiang Jie said, it doesn''t mean that he can forgive Li Fugui.


    Li Fugui naturally knew this too. A family of three has endured too many ups and downs over the past few years, and even almost took it for a lifetime.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Gang''s repeated support and help, I am afraid that his life would have been involved now, where can he bring his wife and children home?


    It was because of Zhou Gang''s help that Li Fugui was able to fully realize that he had no other request now, and he hoped that he could do more for Xiangjia in the coming days, so as to make up for the debt he owed to Xiangjia for many years.


    Li Fugui also knew in his heart that Liu Cuifen could not forgive himself so easily, but after coming to Japan for a long time, he believed that he would be able to get help from the Xiang family one day.


    After sending away Li Fugui''s family, Xiang Jie comforted Liu Cuifen for a long time. Looking at the money, she always felt heavy in her heart. After all, Wei Yan relied on the money to turn around.


    Originally, Zhang Tao could work for a lifetime in a credit union, and be a civil servant for a lifetime and eat national food. After all, civil servants are so popular, and they feel that they have a face. But now, in order to pay the bill, I can only go into the sea with Wei Yan to do business.


    After Li Fugui paid back the money, Liu Cuifen had already taken charge and paid back all the remaining money owed to Xiangjie. Originally, the money Wei Yan made in the past few years has been used to pay the bills, but now Xiang Jie owes not too much.


    Now, after repaying Xiang Jie''s arrears, most of them belonged to Wei Yan herself. Seeing so much money, Liu Cuifen felt relieved and distressed. This is how many days and nights Wei Yan and his wife have worked together before finally earning it!


    Liu Cuifen was always thinking about sending money back to Wei Yan, but because it was New Year''s Eve and there were so many things to do at home, so he was not embarrassed to speak up.


    Xiang Jie understands Liu Cuifen''s thoughts, and knows that she is affirming his and other anxiety in her heart now. If you don''t tell Wei Yan the good news, I''m afraid this year will not be well.


    "Second, come here for a while." Xiang Jie waved to Er Zhuang, motioned.


    When Xiang Erzhuang heard Xiang Jie calling himself, he ran over and said to Xiang Jie: "What''s the matter, eldest sister?"


    "Go drive and take my mother and me to Wei Yan''s house in the county seat."


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Jie, and knew her intentions without asking. No matter what Xiang Jie did, he supported him unconditionally, nodded heavily, and responded: "Okay, I''m going now."


    "Clear warmer, it''s cold outside." Xiang Jie still kept telling Xiang Erzhuang.


    "I see."


    Xiang Jie turned and walked into the kitchen, and saw Liu Cuifen still wiping tears in secret, and saw Xiang Jie come in, wiped her tears secretly, then raised her head and smiled as she opened her mouth.


    Xiang Jie stepped forward, took Liu Cuifen''s arm, and said to her: "Mom, you change your clothes and I will take you out."


    "Where are you going? I still have to prepare New Year''s Eve dinner!" Liu Cuifen groaned at Xiang Jie.


    "Let''s go to Wei Yan''s house." Xiang Jie replied.


    As soon as he said this, Liu Cuifen broke the defense in an instant, tears rolling down the corners of his eyes. Over the years, Xiang Jie knows herself best, sometimes even better than her husband Xiang Danian.


    As long as it was what he thought in his heart, without even saying it, Xiang Jie was able to consider everything for himself in every detail.


    Liu Cuifen covered her mouth and lost her voice in pain. Xiang Jie stepped forward and gently hugged her shoulders to comfort her: "Mom, why are you crying more and more intensely? Alright, okay, let¡¯s not cry for the New Year¡¯s Day today. of."


    "Yes, yes, let''s not cry." After listening to Xiang Jie''s advice, Liu Cuifen quickly wiped away her tears, holding back the touch and tears in her heart.


    After all, it''s very unlucky to cry for the New Year.


    Dick dick----


    There was the sound of car horns outside, and Xiang Erzhuang had already driven the car over. Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen looked at each other and said to her, "Hurry up and change our clothes. Let''s go now."


    "Okay." Liu Cuifen nodded, and quickly went to change clothes.


    Now that Xiang Jie thinks of her own heart, let''s do it! Otherwise, this New Year''s Eve might have a bad time for her. It would be a blessing for the child to understand himself.


    Along the way, Liu Cuifen always felt unable to tell with the heavy money in his arms.


    When they came to Zhang Tao''s house, their family was preparing a New Year''s Eve dinner, and the family had a good time.


    Wei Yan is a capable person. Although Zhang Tao broke into such a big disaster, Wei Yan still steadfastly accompanies Zhang Tao and accompanies him through the most difficult moments. Only at this point, Zhang Tao''s parents were grateful to Wei Yan, knowing that they had found a good daughter-in-law, and she spoiled her as a baby.


    Seeing the happiness of this family, Liu Cuifen felt relieved. In any case, isn''t what mothers most look forward to is that their children can find a good home, a good husband''s home?


    "Mother-in-law, why are you here?" Mother Zhang was coming out of the kitchen with a pot of freshly picked vegetables in her hand. She wanted to be clear about it. Seeing Liu Cuifen, she was also very surprised.


    However, after the surprise, there was a burst of joy. She hurried forward, took Liu Cuifen''s hand and walked into the house. As he walked, he greeted Xiang Jie and Xiang Erzhuang.


    "Swallow, Taotao... come here soon, your mother is here." Mother Zhang invited them into the house without forgetting to call Wei Yan and Zhang Tao.


    "Oh, look, you are here, what else do you bring with you?" Mother Zhang said embarrassedly, looking at the gift boxes Xiang Erzhuang placed on the side table, she felt a little bit embarrassed in her heart. Now, I hurried to make tea and pour water to entertain the guests.


    Mother Zhang rarely expected her mother-in-law to come. Although she didn''t know the reason, she felt happy with a smile of joy on her lips.

 Chapter 1038： Aftermath

    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, a gentle smile came out, and he asked Xiang Shan with a concerned look: "Are you awake?"


    Xiang Shan held back his tears, and tried to face Wang Bo with a calm mind, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "I''m awake."


    As if thinking of something, he said to Wang Bo again: "Thanks for your hard work."


    Wang Bo frowned slightly, looking at Xiang Shan and reprimanding: "What hard work is not. We are a husband and wife, and I am your husband. Is it necessary for you and me to be polite?"


    Xiang Shan looked at Wang Bo, with unspeakable sadness in his heart, and tolerated the tears in his eyes, and finally rolled down uncontrollably.


    "I''m sorry! A good wedding was messed up by me." Xiang Shan said dimly with tears.


    That pitiful look is really pitiful when I see it, and it makes people feel very distressed.


    Wang Bo grabbed Xiang Shan''s hand, gently groped the back of her hand, and said to her: "Look at you, and be polite to me again. The one on the left has worked hard, and the one on the right is sorry. Are we married from time to time? "


    "Then do you... still recognize my wife?" Xiang Shan asked Wang Bo.


    "Fool, how can you deny it? We have all the marriage certificates. You are my wife!" Wang Bo took Xiang Shan''s hand and put it on his lips, gave her a light kiss, and said to her : "Actually, from the moment I fell in love with you, I have already assumed that you are my wife."


    In this era, the topic of love or not is still a bit shy. This topic is still somewhat traditional and sensitive.


    Wang Bo''s words made Xiang Shan a little embarrassed, and groaned at her with his mouth, "Don''t be ashamed of anyone who loves or not."


    Xiang Shan stopped studying in junior high school. Wang Bo is a college student! The things you come into contact with are more advanced, so naturally they are not so reserved about these affections and loves. On the contrary, I feel that it is a very happy thing for him to say such a thing to the one he loves.


    Seeing Xiang Shan''s shy look, Wang Bo couldn''t help laughing. Holding Xiang Shan''s hand, he was deeply moved in his heart: "You know? You can wake up this time, it really touched me."


    "I didn''t expect that **** would suddenly appear, nor did he expect him to do such a thing." Xiang Shan said.


    Speaking of which, she actually regretted it. At that time, the eldest sister kept winking at herself, hoping that she would not continue speaking, and would not continue to anger Yang Jianjun.


    However, she didn''t listen, she just wanted to vent the hatred in her heart, and she didn''t expect to make the matter so serious! Even, almost killed his own life.


    "Believe me, you will have a better future for the rest of your life this time!" Wang Bo said: "Today I can truly see your family''s care and concern for you. At that time, you lost too much blood and needed to donate blood. The whole family is here, and even Brother Xianghu''s family followed, rushing to give you blood, the doctor and nurses were all dumbfounded!"


    When Wang Bo talked about this, his heart was more shocked! He had never seen such a scene before, and he was indeed deeply touched.


    To be honest, he had heard Xiang Shan talk about his past before, and he thought it was his relatives who could forgive her. But at this time, even Xianghu''s family can come to donate blood for her, which is enough to show the unity of their family.


    Listening to Wang Bo''s words, Xiang Shan was also particularly surprised. She was in a coma at the time, and she didn''t know what she had experienced. Now when she heard Wang Bo talk about what her family did for her, she was deeply moved.


    "You mean... I was also donated blood?" Xiang Shan asked in an unbelievable way: "Besides, was my family rushing to donate blood?"


    "Yes, let''s see how good you are! Donating blood is all vying for."


    "Am I hurt so badly?"


    "That''s why I said, you are a survivor!"


    "Then...in the end, who recovered this life for me?" Xiang Shan frowned slightly, looking at Wang Bo and asked.


    "It''s the fourth and fifth." Wang Bo responded.


    "Fourth and fifth?" Xiang Shan was a little bit incredulous: "They are not grown up yet!"


    "But that''s the truth." Wang Bo smiled slightly and said: "There are so many of us, all of us went to the blood test, but in the end, only the fourth and fifth blood types were matched. The eldest sister was at that time. After I knew it, my legs became soft and almost fell to the ground."


    "Why?" Xiang Shan asked Xu, puzzled.


    "Because the eldest sister has been expecting that she can match successfully and then donate blood to you." Wang Bo took a deep breath, and felt a little heartache when thinking of Xiang Jie''s expressions of distressing his brothers and sisters at the time: "But, I didn''t expect it to be your family. The youngest brother and sister, she feels distressed."


    Listening to Wang Bo''s words, Xiang Shan''s nose was sour, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    She knew that the eldest sister had always been very kind to herself since she went home. No, to be precise, she is not only good to herself, but good to the whole family.


    She could understand Xiang Jie''s feelings at the time, she must be particularly entangled, thinking about saving herself, but also thinking about not letting her brothers and sisters suffer.


    At that time, I learned that it was the fourth and fifth underage who came to donate blood, but I couldn''t help. What a pain, how sad, and how guilty I felt in my heart!


    Xiang Shan knew that, with Xiangjie''s character, she must have hoped that he could donate blood.


    She thinks that after returning home, as long as she can work well and perform well, she can unite with her family and make the family harmonious. Even... what can be done for the family!


    But now it seems that she hasn''t done too much for the family, on the contrary it has added too many troubles. The thought of this made her feel extremely guilty and extremely sad.


    When Wang Bo saw Xiang Shan crying, his heart began to grow. He hurried forward, wiped away the tears for Xiang Shan, and said to her: "Don''t cry, don''t cry! From now on, let''s work hard together for the eldest sister and this family."


    Xiang Shan raised his head and looked at Wang Bo seriously. What he said was always so warm, and every word and sentence were deeply imprinted in her heart.


    Between husband and wife, don''t they just have to walk side by side? Wang Boneng said such a thing, and she was also moved. From now on, the two of them will work together to do more for this family!


    "Wang Bo...Thank you." Xiang Shan said, while being touched in his heart, there was also a lot of gratitude.


    "Fool, why start again? It''s not a good idea, we are a husband and wife, don''t be so polite in the future, have you heard?" Wang Bo comforted Xiang Shan.


    Maybe it''s because Xiang Shan really caused too much trouble, so there are so many apologies in my heart, right?

 Chapter 1039： The reaction is not quite right

    In this incident, Xiang Shan was aggrieved and seriously injured. But at the same time, I saw the family desperately trying to save their lives.


    Before, she never knew the meaning of the family''s existence. With so many brothers and sisters, what else is there besides disputes in the end?


    Just like at that time, she and Xiang Jie were almost always arguing about one thing. At that time, she really felt that the existence of brothers and sisters was a burden, which had no meaning at all.


    But later, she gradually understood the importance of family affection and realized the warmth of family affection. At that time, she realized that she was wrong.


    In this family, no one has ever competed with her, it was because she was too arrogant and insisted on competing with her family. Especially her eldest sister, she didn''t want to succumb to others, she always wanted this so-called eldest sister to surrender to her feet.


    Because only in this way can she show her abilities and show her greatness! She hopes that others will see her well and remember her dedication.


    But what? Looking back now, I was really stupid at that time! If you really give, you don¡¯t need to say anything, others will be grateful for your dedication, rather than just like her and keep asking for credit.


    After divorcing Yang Jianjun and completely returning to the family, Xiang Shan has a new insight into life and a new interpretation of family affection.


    What is family affection? When you are in difficulty, you will unconditionally stretch out your hand to hand you; when you are in danger, you will step forward regardless of your own comfort and save you from the fire and water; that is after you are in trouble. After the rest of my life, I will use my tenderness and true feelings to care for you and take care of you!


    It''s like now, when everyone comes to the hospital to see her, they are very gentle.


    Xiang Shan always felt that he was the one who caused the trouble, and also caused the trouble to the family, and saved her to save her, but should he always blame her?


    However, from the beginning to the end, no one complained about her or reprimanded her. All they said were words of encouragement to her, and they all talked about feelings for her to recover quickly.


    Xiang Shan didn''t know how many times she cried when she was moved. Every time she thought that she was surrounded by warmth in this home, her heart was moved.


    She thought about the fourth and fifth donating blood for herself, and she felt a little guilty in her heart, but these two little adults patted her chest, and responded with pride: "Hi! What is this blood?"


    Since going home from Xiangshan, Xiang Simei has never given her a good word, or even a good face.


    In this family, Xiang Simei is the one who is most loyal to Xiangjie, because the harm she has done to Xiangjie makes Xiang Simei unable to forgive.


    Although in the end, after Xiang Jie''s persuasion, he was finally willing to let go of his prejudices and be able to get along well with her, there was always an irony in the tone of his speech.


    However, she didn''t expect that when this kind of life was at stake, the fourth child would be able to rush out without hesitation, just to save her life, which moved her in a mess.


    More than moving? More grateful!


    Grateful to the fourth and fifth who saved her life, gratitude to the family for fighting for her at any time, gratitude to everyone who cares about the safety of their lives.


    If Xiang Shan decided to change his face in the past, then now he is truly re-behaved!


    In this incident, she learned too much. She wants to learn like Xiangjie, learn the fearless spirit, learn the spirit of the world, learn the kindness and generosity, and the spirit of being kind to others!


    This time, when she escaped from the dead, God gave her a chance to do good.


    Of course, if Yang Jianjun did such a thing, he would never get a good return. Xiang Jie will definitely not soften this time, resolutely go through the legal process, and let Yang Jianjun get the punishment he deserves.


    And she did what she said, because Yang Jianjun behaved badly, wounded people with knives in the public, and she did not repent, and was finally sentenced to 12 years in prison!


    Twelve years! His best years are going to be spent in prison.


    Yang Jianyi also went to jail for abusing his power, embezzling and accepting bribes, and now even Yang Jianjun has been put in jail! When Yang''s parents heard the result, their heads sank and they fainted.


    Xiang Jie looked at their figures without any mercy, turned and left without mercy.


    Xiang Simei asked: Sister, weren''t you soft-hearted before? Why shouldn''t you pity them this time? Don''t we really need to send them to the hospital?


    Xiang Jie responded: Someone will send them to the hospital, not us. Softheartedness should also have a degree, and it should be used where it should be used.


    I once wanted to spare Yang Jianjun because of my soft heart, but in the end it became a chance for Yang Jianjun to hurt others. Fortunately, your third sister is safe this time, otherwise, I will spend my whole life in regret and guilt.


    The so-called upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked has been justified since ancient times. There are two sons in the Yang family, and Yang Jianyi goes to jail alone. It can be said that his behavior is improper. However, even Yang Jianjun is now in jail. It can only be said that there is a problem with the education of their parents.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t want to talk too much to Xiang Simei, and the matter about Yang Jianjun will be insulated from their family from now on! At the same time, I am telling Xiang Simei that you can be kind, but you can''t be stupid. Some people are worthy of being kind to them, and some people are not.


    Xiang Simei kept Xiang Jie''s words in her heart. Every time the eldest sister''s education will become her motivation and guide in life.


    After a while, Xiang Shan was finally discharged from the hospital. Because the body is still a little weak, I need to rest at home for a few more days.


    As soon as Wang Bo left the house, he was called by Xiang Jie.


    Sitting on the sofa, Wang Bo rubbed his hands together, looking a little embarrassed. He looked at Xiang Jie and smiled slightly: "Sister, what can I do for you?"


    Although he and Xiang Shan are already married, in his heart, he always feels that Xiang Jie is still the big boss, and this can never be changed.


    Perhaps, in the minds of employees, at any time, there is no way to dispel their fear of leadership, right?


    Xiang Jie seemed to see Wang Bo''s embarrassment, and looked at him with a smile and asked, "What''s wrong, it''s been so long, why do you still seem to be so afraid of me?"


    Wang Bo smiled awkwardly. Although Xiang Jie would often visit the hospital during Xiang Shan''s hospitalization period, and he would often meet Xiang Jie, but I don''t know why, that kind of heart has never been relieved.


    "It''s not afraid, maybe it''s the instinctive reaction of the subordinates when they see the leader!" Wang Bo responded.


    "Your instinctive reaction is a bit wrong. I haven''t been to the factory a few times! Your leader should be Xiang Shan, and I haven''t seen you so embarrassed in front of her." Xiang Jie said jokingly.

 Chapter 1040： Why so trust

    This may be an excess! Speaking of which, Xiang Jie might not believe it. When Wang Bo followed Xiang Shan for the first time, he also had this mentality. Because at that time, Xiang Shan''s attitude at work seemed so serious and amazing!


    However, later I slowly discovered that that was Xiang Shan''s work attitude. Outside of work, she is also a relatively gentle girl.


    But Xiang Jie is different! As she said, she did not go to the factory several times, so the contact with her is too little, and it is difficult to understand her personality.


    Although Xiang Shan kept telling her how much her eldest sister helped him, Wang Bo also had infinite awe for Xiang Jie in his heart. However, perhaps because of Xiang Jie''s ability, fear still accounted for the majority.


    Wang Bo rubbed his hands, couldn''t help but smiled, and replied, "Yes, I''ll change it."


    "It really has to be changed." Xiang Jie groaned: "Furthermore, we are now a family. Take a look, which one of our family gets along with your family like you?"


    When Wang Bo heard Xiang Jie¡¯s words, he knew she wanted to draw closer to her family, Min Minchun took a deep breath, then sat upright, took a deep breath, and stabilized her emotions. It took all the courage to make myself brave to face Jie''s eyes.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, nodded in satisfaction, thinking in her heart, this is the right way!


    "By the way, I was going to talk to you about business." Xiang Jie said to Wang Bo: "Although the third child is discharged from the hospital, her body is still a little weak, and it seems that she needs to recuperate for a while. I thought to myself. Right, let her rest at home during this period, do you think it''s okay?"


    Xiang Jie used a questioning tone. After all, Xiang Shan and Wang Bo are already married. It stands to reason that in this case, they should return to her husband''s house. However, Xiang Jie had too many worries in her heart, and today she had to discuss it with Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo looked at Xiang Jie and didn''t quite understand what she meant. Hasn''t he already sent Xiang Shan home? Doesn''t this mean that she wants her to rest at home?


    Seeing Wang Bo stunned in the distance, Xiang Jie explained to him: "I think she will be more convenient at home, whether it is me, my mother, or other people in our family, if you take care of the third child It will always be more convenient."


    "After all, you just got married! As soon as Xiang Shan came back to your home, you had to ask your parents to take care of her. Not only would she feel guilty in her heart, but presumably your parents would also be upset. This incident had already caused your father to My mother has some complaints. Let''s try to avoid this contradiction now, so as to make your family more harmonious in the future, don''t you think?"


    It''s not that Xiang Jie''s worries are unreasonable, and Wang Bo doesn''t understand these truths. In fact, before he was discharged from the hospital, he had already discussed with Xiang Shan, saying that he was going home to recover from his injuries.


    During Xiang Shan''s hospitalization, Yang''s mother visited the hospital several times, just to catch up with the people who were not in Xiang''s family, Yang''s mother complained, saying that such a big incident happened on the day of the wedding, it was really unlucky. Up.


    Although she has indeed agreed to the marriage of the two of them! But now that she had such a big joke, she even started to regret it a little. If you insisted on not agreeing at the beginning, so many things would not have happened.


    Now, the whole village is talking about the wedding, which seems to be a big joke after dinner in their village.


    The Queen Mother was not happy, so she couldn''t hear her words.


    Xiang Shan didn''t care about anything, because she also had a lot of self-blame and guilt in her heart.


    It was Wang Bo who scolded his mother and educate her for criticism. No matter what happens, Xiang Shan is his wife. As a mother-in-law, his mother shouldn''t say such things, especially in this case, let alone.


    In fact, Wang Bo still clearly understood Xiang Shan''s thoughts and Xiang Jie''s intentions.


    It stands to reason that at this time he should be holding his daughter-in-law and return home with integrity. No matter what happens, he will swear an oath with the whole family and the whole village. This is his daughter-in-law, who will depend on him for the rest of his life. .


    However, she wants to respect Xiang Shan''s heart and Xiang Jie''s thoughts. In fact, she also respects herself.


    Because, as Xiang Jie said, going back at this time is nothing more than creating more contradictions. For the sake of family harmony in the future, I can only return to my natal home first.


    "Yes, big sister. I understand!" Wang Bo nodded heavily and responded.


    "Then... Do you have any comments on your parents'' side?" Xiang Jie asked.


    After all, old people! I care more about it.


    Wang Bo smiled slightly and said, "There will be no objections, I will handle the matter over there."


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded in satisfaction, sat upright, looked at Wang Bo seriously, and continued to say to him: "In addition to this matter, I still have a very important task to give you. "


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was serious again, Wang Bo sat upright, looked at Xiang Jie with a serious face, and said, "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiang Shan is in hospital during this period! The factory has always been a group of dragons without a leader. I will check it out when I have time, but this is not a long-term solution. Now, Xiang Shan is recuperating at home, with family members taking care of you. But rest assured."


    What Xiang Jie said was very clear, just to let Wang Bo go back to work as soon as possible. When Wang Bo heard Xiang Jie''s words, he nodded in embarrassment, and responded: "Okay, eldest sister, I see, I will go to work tomorrow."


    "No, you still don''t understand what I mean. I haven''t finished what I said. I mean, the factory can''t be without a leader for a day. You can go back to the company and take the place of Xiang Shan for the time being, and take the burden of the factory. ."


    Wang Bo didn''t expect that what Xiang Jie was talking about was this, but he was a little surprised. He looked at Xiang Jie dumbfounded, this is indeed a heavy burden!


    How could she be so relieved and leave such a big factory to her own care? Isn''t she afraid of her own bad thoughts?


    "What''s wrong, don''t you agree?" Xiang Jie looked at Wang Bo who was silent, and asked him.


    Wang Bo returned to his senses, shook his head quickly, and said to Xiang Jie: "It''s not that I disagree, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just, eldest sister, why do you trust me so much? Xiang Shan and I have just been married. Are you not afraid to take this garment factory into your own hands?"


    "You won''t!" Xiang Jie replied with an affirmative expression.


    This kind of affirmation made Wang Bo''s inner courage warm, and he was so unconditionally trusted. It was indeed a very moving thing.

 Chapter 1041： The sweetness of love

    Wang Bo was speechless for a while, looking at Xiang Jie for a long time, in a state of silence. Because the depths of his heart are now all occupied by touch.


    Xiang Jie took up her free time and said to Wang Bo, "If you have no objection, let''s just make a decision, okay?"


    "Sister?"


    "Not for anything else, even if it is to make Xiang Shan feel at ease and raise his body!"


    "Sister, no, I''m worried that I can''t do well."


    "No, you have been with Xiang Shan for so many years, and you have almost learned many things. How can you not do it well?" Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and then responded: "I still have a little bit, I need When you go out, I won¡¯t tell you anymore. If you are really uncertain about paying attention, you can go to Shanglian with Xiangshan."


    After that, Xiang Jie got up and went out.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s back, Wang Bo''s heart is mixed. Although Xiang Jie''s trust in him is touching, it is also a kind of pressure, and he will also be in his heart. What if he can''t do it well?


    After all, he used to be Xiang Shan''s secretary. Just because he was married to her, he suddenly changed and became a temporary boss. There may be people who are unconvinced and there will be discussions.


    However, this was the task Xiang Jie left him, and he needed to overcome it bit by bit. Now that Xiangshan is married, he must be one mind with Xiangshan. In the future, the husband and wife will work together to achieve the future.


    Actually, Xiang Jie is not a fool either. Just because Wang Bo and Xiang Shan are married, they choose to support him unconditionally and trust him. However, because she has been observing Wang Bo silently during this period of time, and will also secretly investigate some things about Wang Bo.


    Although, doing this is somewhat inconspicuous. However, Xiang Jie knew clearly in his heart that now Xiang Jie could no longer bear another betrayal.


    Fortunately, during the whole process, Wang Bo has always withstood the test.


    As long as he is sincere to Xiang Shan, then Xiang Jie is willing to give him the opportunity to make their husband and wife progress together and grow together.


    Going out, standing in the cold wind, a gust of cold wind blows through the coat, piercing every inch of opportunity. Xiangjie shuddered reflexively, wrapped the cotton coat on her body, and then tied the scarf.


    Time flies, and it is the middle of the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye.


    There was a heavy snow a few days ago, and the weather has been severely cold in the past few days, and it has not melted until now.


    The weather today is dull, the wind is bitingly cold, and it looks like it''s about to usher in a heavy snow again.


    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at the sky, thinking back to the years since her rebirth, after so many and so many experiences, now, the family has finally stabilized.


    Hotel construction has been suspended. In this cold winter, there is really no way to implement the construction, and we can only wait until the beginning of spring next year. It also happened that during this time, Wei Yan could recuperate.


    Actually, Xiang Jie was really fine today, she just wanted to come out for a walk, strolling on the street alone.


    Life is rushed. She is busy with work and family. It seems that there is no more time for herself to take a walk.


    It was cold, but it couldn''t stop her heart at all.


    Xingfu Village is beautiful, surrounded by mountains and rivers. Spring, summer, autumn and winter, each season has its beauty. Xiang Jie has a very special affection for this land.


    This was also after she was born again. She obviously had many opportunities to live in a big city, but she chose to stay in this mountain village.


    Because she really likes the beauty of this village and the simplicity of the villagers in this village. This kind of plain and simple life formed a strong contrast with the life in the previous life. She didn''t need to have the fast pace of the previous life, and even took her own life into it.


    In the previous life, there are too many compelling things, too many emotions! In this life, she would rather live a simple day in this slow-paced life and experience the most ordinary life.


    Walking on the road in the village, there is snow on both sides of the road. Because of being in the mountains, the temperature is extremely cold. Xiang Jie was trembling with cold, and even the tip of her nose was flushed with cold.


    She hugged her arms in, trying to warm herself, so as not to let the cold into her body.


    "Xiang Jie?" As soon as Zhou came back from the factory, he saw Xiang Jie from a distance. He stopped the car, looked at Xiang Jie, frowned slightly, and asked with concern: "What are you going to do?"


    Xiang Jie shook her head and responded with a slight smile: "If you don''t do anything, you just want to walk."


    Zhou Gang took a thick scarf from the car, got out of the car and walked to Xiang Jie''s place. He carefully tied the scarf to her, then took her hand and said, "Where to go for a walk in such a cold day? go home with me."


    Xiang Jie paused, standing still and didn''t move. She didn''t want to go back.


    Although she hasn''t lived in a troubled society in this life, she has also worked her heart for half of her life. Sometimes, it''s good to be able to come out occasionally to relax.


    As soon as Zhou turned his head, he saw Xiang Jie looking at herself pitifully, with a little pleading in her eyes.


    Zhou Gang had surrendered, and he couldn''t see Xiang Jie''s eyes the most. As soon as he saw her like this, he could only surrender and support Xiang Jie without principle.


    "Just want to walk?" Zhou Gang asked.


    Xiang Jie nodded, but his eyes flickered, and Zhou Gang''s heart could not help beating.


    No one would have thought that Zhou Gang and Mr. Xiang Jie''s old wife would still be moved by the look in her eyes. No matter how many years have passed, he is still in a sweet atmosphere of love.


    "Well, wait for me, I''ll accompany you." Zhou Gang said, and then turned to go back to the car: "Wait for me! I''ll park the car."


    The road in the village is so wide, if it does not stop well, the road will be blocked. In addition, there is snow on both sides of the road now, and other people simply can''t make it through.


    Zhou Gang started the car, parked it in his garage, and then went home again, took a thick down jacket, and hurriedly chased it out.


    Xiang Jie stood still and didn''t leave, but because the weather was too cold, she would be extremely cold if she stood still.


    Standing on the snowy ground, Xiang Jie felt the cold penetrate her bones. However, she particularly likes this feeling.


    In the days when she lived in her previous life, the temperature was generally high, and she grew up in the South again, and she had never seen snow in her entire life! Occasionally when I went to the north for business trips, I was able to meet a few times, but it was not as big as it is now.


    The snow-covered road covers the village and the mountains. Everywhere is a vast expanse of whiteness, so pure, so clean, so refreshing.

 Chapter 1042： Cover-up is only temporary

    Xiang Jie likes this scene very much. Although it has been almost ten years since she was born again, no, it should be ten years soon... But for her, everything is still full of freshness.


    On snowy days every year, she would go out for a walk and feel the atmosphere of the snowy day.


    Seeing Zhou Gang hurriedly running towards him, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Xiangjie''s mouth.


    Over the years, Zhou Gang has always been by his side, taking care of him meticulously; pampering himself with care; supporting himself without reservation.


    Xiang Jie was deeply moved. It turned out that she and Zhou Gang had already gone through ten years.


    I feel a little melancholy, how many years can a person have in his entire life? In this life, she fell in love with Zhou Gang, loved him deeply, and gave him all her sincerity. But why does she always feel that time is so hasty?


    Time, time, please slow down! Give her more time to spend with Zhou Gang, and give her more time to spend with her family.


    Zhou Gang stood still in front of her and took out the cotton clothes to put on Xiang Jie.


    "I wear them so thick, nowhere can I put them on." Xiang Jie groaned.


    "It''s too cold. You can''t feel the warmth at home. You will catch a cold when it''s hot or cold." Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie with a distressed expression on his face.


    It is said that if a man pets a woman, he will treat her like his own child. Obviously, in front of Zhou Gang, Xiang Jie looked like a little girl who did not grow up.


    A woman can have many faces. In front of Zhou Gang, she was weak and unable to take care of herself, in front of her parents, she was sensible and docile, but in front of her younger sisters and brothers, she became a strong woman who can do everything!


    Zhou Gang couldn''t help but put on Xiang Jie''s down jacket.


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she smiled sweetly.


    "Let''s go?" Zhou Gang said.


    Zhou Gang didn''t wear much. For the convenience of work and the heating in the company, he wore a thin coat. He only wore a long woolen coat on the outside, not even a collar.


    Because of the cold weather, his nose and lips were flushed with cold. Zhou Gang was originally the kind of **** thin lips, and it was said that thin lips were mostly affectionate, but Zhou Gang was so affectionate. With this freezing, red, his lips looked even more sexy.


    From top to bottom, Zhou Gang exudes a man''s masculine aura from the inside to the outside, and that kind of **** charm is simply unstoppable.


    Xiang Jie''s heart was hot, and there was an urge to kiss her.


    However, after living in this village for so many years, she has already learned the rules of this era.


    It is said that going to the countryside does the same, and she naturally has to do so. Especially in this street, it is better to learn some traditions.


    Xiang Jie''s lips hidden under the collar were pursed, and her heartbeat was slowly pressed down. Then he took off the scarf that Zhou Gang wore just now, and put it on Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang refused, for fear that Xiang Jie would freeze. But Xiang Jie is already three floors inside and outside three floors, how can she be so squeamish!


    Zhou Gang couldn''t help Xiang Jie, so she tied the scarf to herself in the end.


    The two walked side by side on this snow-covered road, with deep and shallow footprints left in the snow, as if they were telling their love story, as if they were telling their marriage, as if they were recording their journey. All the good things that came...


    "Wife, do you think I don''t know you enough?" Zhou Gang opened his mouth and asked Xiang Jie.


    "You know what I''m going to say with just one mouth, how can you be considered ignorant of me?" Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at the tall Zhou Gang, asking with a puzzled look.


    "I can see that you always go for a walk every year when it snows heavily. Actually, the two of us have been married for so many years, and I have no idea now. What are you doing this for?" Zhou Gang also turned his head. He glanced at Xiang Jie.


    After turning their heads, the eyes of the two collided together, and Zhou Gang''s heart beat for no apparent reason. At that moment, he seemed to see Xiang Jie when he was young, still so innocent and so beautiful, and still stunned him.


    Xiang Jie was stunned for a moment, because she really couldn''t explain to Zhou Gang this kind of unclear feeling in her heart. Could it be that she had to tell him clearly that it was because she was born again, and she hadn''t seen snow very much in the previous life, so she had this kind of preference for snow in this life.


    shit! If this was said, Zhou Gang thought he was sleepwalking! This kind of fantasy happened to her, she believed it, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    If before this happened, someone came to her and told her that she was born again, I am afraid she would not believe it, or even suspect that there was something wrong with this person''s brain.


    Xiang Jie adjusted his mentality and said to Zhou Gang, "Maybe, just like it! I really like snowy days. This white snow covers the city, as if it¡¯s not good for everything in the world. It''s covered up."


    "However, there will always be a day when the snow will melt, and the cover will only be temporary. Those that are not good will show up someday." Zhou Gang ruthlessly shattered the goodness in Xiang Jie''s heart.


    Xiang Jie was not angry, not angry, just turned his head to look at him and smiled slightly, and said, "Life is alive, there is so much suffering, so much tired. Even if it is only temporarily to make you feel good, isn''t it good? ?"


    A simple sentence seems to make Zhou Gang understand some truth. Yes! She is too tired, in charge of so many things, doing so many businesses, seeing so many intrigues in the business field, and experiencing so many intrigues in the life circle.


    If it is every year, it is indeed a very beautiful thing to be able to make yourself feel good when it snows heavily.


    What if there are too many unpleasant things? Now they run away from everything and just enjoy the moment so happily, isn''t it good?


    "Yeah! You are right, then today, let''s leave everything behind and take a happily walk." Zhou Gang stopped, turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, and said solemnly to her.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie also smiled and nodded heavily, eyes full of expectation.


    Suddenly, I felt as if something was falling in front of my eyes, and a huge snow petal fell on Xiang Jie''s eyelashes, shining brightly. Her eyelashes flickered slightly, and the snowflakes melted slowly.


    The smile on the corner of Xiangjie''s mouth became even worse, and the hand hidden in her pocket for warmth stretched out, looking up at the sky, the huge snow petals falling down.


    Each piece of snowflakes is so white and crystal clear, and each piece penetrates into Xiang Jie''s heart.


    She likes snow inexplicably like this, for no reason, no reason.

 Chapter 1043： Snowball fight

    It''s snowing again, so good! What a romantic thing to walk in the snow with your favorite person!


    Even if the snow is heavy now, it can''t stop them from moving forward. They have no goal, no purpose, they just want to walk in such a snowy day, feel the feeling of being overwhelmed by snowflakes, and listen to the creaking sound of their feet in the snow.


    "For so many years, you have been by my side, doing anything for me without reservation, will you feel very tired, very hard?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, her eyes full of tenderness, but again Mixed with a little self-blame.


    Because she knew clearly in her heart that she wanted to pursue plainness, but she was not willing to make herself poor. Therefore, she relied on the memory of her previous life to make various kinds of money and start a business.


    It was okay at the beginning, at least she would do it herself, but when she brought out the people around her, she seldom appeared in the business field.


    In her previous life, she was fed up with all kinds of intrigues in the business field. In this life, she wants to experience an ordinary and simple life selfishly.


    When Zhou Gang heard Xiang Jie''s words, he stopped suddenly, turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, frowned, and looked at her.


    "How can it be hard and tired? I''m willing to do all these things." I don''t know why, but I always feel a very special feeling in my heart. What''s wrong with Xiang Jie? The words are so inexplicable: "My wife, tell me the truth, do you have something in your heart?"


    Generally, Xiang Jie has always been quite optimistic, but she is also the kind of character that reports the good but not the worry. If something happens, she usually finds a way to solve it herself. If she is found out, she will work out a solution with others.


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang''s worried look and couldn''t help smiling.


    Don''t look at Zhou Gang, a seven-foot man, a dignified man, but his heart is actually small. Especially when it comes to Xiang Jie''s affairs, she always gets so nervous.


    Speaking of which, Xiang Jie felt very cute when she saw him like this. Moreover, she especially enjoys this feeling.


    Sometimes he thinks, he can''t be a pervert, right? How can there be such a mentality? After thinking about it, she understood in her heart that it was because she was so lack of love in her previous life.


    There is no family, no love, and a short life, all on my own. In this life, she has enjoyed everything that was lacking in the previous life, and there will be no regrets for the rest of her life.


    Maybe it''s the curtain hanging from the sky, that''s why I can make my life so happy in this life.


    "What are you nervous about?" Xiang Jie groaned: "Relax, I just feel a little emotional inside."


    "It''s good, what do you feel?" Zhou Gang heard Xiang Jie''s words, and then he was relieved, looking at Xiang Jie and teasing.


    "Nothing, because I am so happy now." Xiang Jie shrugged and said to Zhou Gang, with a sweet smile on her mouth.


    Zhou Gang stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiangjie''s head. Although she is now the mother of two children, she always feels like a little girl, so cute and so likable.


    "Happiness is good!" Zhou Gang said.


    "If you are tired, just tell me. At that time, stop, let''s go out together and take a good look at the scenery." Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Zhou Gang and said.


    Zhou Gang nodded, and imagined a very beautiful picture in his mind: "Okay."


    This is Xiangjie Qiansheng''s greatest wish, which is to travel around the country and see the beauty. However, fate made fun of her. She was too young to live. Her whole life was spent in a hurry. In addition to going to work to make money, she went home and worked overtime. In order to make her quality of life better, she could only work hard.


    No way, she is an orphan, without family care, without leadership, and even no good luck will come to her. Therefore, to do everything, she can only rely on her own ability.


    She didn''t want to live so humble and inferior in this impatient society. Therefore, she worked desperately in the shopping mall world. Although there is no such thing as a multimillionaire, but at least there is a car and a house, so I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. Except that the work is more stressful and harder, but at least the life is not bad.


    But it was precisely for this kind of life that she was forced to discard many things, such as happiness, happiness, time, and freedom.


    This life is the happiest and happiest life she has lived in freedom of sin and freedom. In fact, she knew in her heart that without Zhou Gang, she would not have had such a life.


    Her happiness today stems from Zhou Gang''s love for herself!


    Whether it was a novel or a TV series in my previous life, I have indeed watched a lot of it. Excellent male protagonists will always be surrounded by all kinds of excellent women. Of course, there is no shortage of Zhou Gang''s side, but he has completely cleaned up these so-called rotten peach blossoms, and will definitely not let Xiang Jie worry about these things.


    Of course, I also watched a lot of scumbags. Zhou Gang was able to dominate Xiangjie for ten years, and treat her exclusively... Isn''t this an excellent male protagonist in Shuangwen''s novel?


    Don''t trouble her, just give her unlimited love.


    Xiang Jie walked briskly on this snow-covered road, and suddenly jumped and jumped, speeding up his pace. Then he squatted down in front, picked up a pile of snow and rubbed it into a snowball, and threw it towards Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang saw Xiang Jie running away suddenly, and just about to catch up, he was hit unsuspectingly by the snowball thrown by Xiang Jie.


    The snowball hit the face and dispersed in an instant. It fell all over the body, and even fell into the neck, cold and icy.


    However, Zhou Gang couldn''t help laughing. This naughty guy even dared to attack him sneakily. Today, he had to teach this bad girl a good lesson.


    "Come on! Come on! Let''s have a snowball fight! See who can beat who!" Xiang Jie shouted, jumped, and while talking, he picked up another pile of snow and hurriedly kneaded it into a snowball with precision. Smashed towards Zhou Gang.


    After he passed, she turned around and fled, for fear that Zhou Gang would smash herself unsuspectingly.


    "Okay! Then don''t regret it!" Zhou Gang said to Xiang Jie, then leaned down, following the same way as Xiang Jie, holding a handful of snow on the ground, kneading it into a snowball, and moving towards Xiang Jie fought over.


    Because it was the snow that had just fallen, it was softer and looser, and the snowball hit Xiang Jie''s back, and it scattered all over the ground in an instant.


    Xiang Jie hit the move, and the crisp laughter came from the quiet village like a silver bell. She yelled, running towards the front, and from time to time she was kneading snowballs to fight Zhou Gang...

 Chapter 1044： Agreement

    Zhou Gang watched Xiang Jie''s back rushing briskly in the snow, a touch of warmth wafted in his heart. Even now in this icy world, I have never felt a bit of cold.


    To him, Xiang Jie is like the warm sun in the winter, adding a touch of sunshine and warmth to his cold world.


    Seeing Xiang Jie so happy, Zhou Gang''s heart couldn''t help being burned with enthusiasm.


    After so many years of marriage, he has never seen Xiang Jie so happy and so presumptuous. Today, this is the first time I have seen him.


    She said that she likes snow, maybe it is precisely because she likes snow, that''s why she is so happy and so free and easy in the snow!


    Speaking of it, Zhou Gang also has a little apology in his heart. Over the years, he has been busy with company affairs. He didn''t even have time to stop, take a good look at Xiangjie, listen to her heart, and accompany him. She does what she wants to do.


    The two cheerful figures shuttled through the woods beside the village. The snow in the woods became thicker and thicker, and the snow on their bodies became thicker and thicker.


    Even if some snow will fall into the clothes, the husband and wife are still happy like children.


    Over the years, this is the first time Xiang Jie feels so relaxed. At that moment, she felt as if some things that had been accumulated in her heart for a long time were all released at this moment!


    Tired from the snowball fight, the two lay side by side in the thick snow, watching the snowflakes falling freely from the sky, and a happy and sweet smile overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    "Husband." Xiang Jie suddenly turned around, looking at Zhou Gang and yelled like a baby.


    "Yeah." Zhou Gang replied gently, the voice full of magnetism hit Xiangjie''s heart directly.


    "Are you happy?" Xiang Jie asked.


    Zhou Gang turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, his eyes facing each other, his eyes filled with petting, "Happy, so happy!"


    "I''m very happy too!" Xiang Jie was like a child, and after speaking, she lay back on the ground.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes full of affection: "My wife, it is my greatest luck to marry you in this life."


    "Then we have agreed to be happy for a lifetime, okay?" Xiang Jie said.


    "good."


    "Then we pull the hook."


    Xiang Jie suddenly sat up from the ground, probably because she was too tired from the snowball fight just now, and she still feels a little pant now. Her face was flushed and she was cute, so she stretched out her little finger and looked at Zhou Gang seriously.


    Zhou Gang was taken aback for a moment, obviously he didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would do such a "naive" thing. But, I don''t know why, as long as Xiang Jie does it, he likes it so much. Even if he is naive, he wants to accompany Xiang Jie to do it all the time!


    He stretched out his little finger and gently hooked Xiang Jie''s. When the **** are hooked together, their fate is also closely connected.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s cute appearance, his heart could not stop beating faster, and he pulled Xiang Jie over and hugged her in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead affectionately, and then the arms holding her became tighter and tighter.


    Xiang Jie was held in his arms, feeling warm and ready. Only when Zhou Gang is in her arms can she feel such a sense of security and happiness.


    Even though she is almost suffocated by Zhou Gang''s hug, she still enjoys such a sense of happiness. She wrapped her hands around Zhou Gang''s waist.


    Today, let them dissolve in nature and enjoy the time between them! They don¡¯t have to worry about work, family, or messy things.


    After Wang Bo had a conversation with Xiang Jie, he returned to the room.


    Maybe it was because Xiang Shan returned home and slept in his bed, feeling relieved a lot, and soon fell asleep.


    Wang Bo originally wanted to tell Xiang Shan about this, but couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    Although this is not the first time Wang Bo has come to Xiangjia, it is the first time he has faced Xiangjia alone. For a while, he himself didn''t know what to do? Go out, always feel that you don''t know how to face this family; in the house, I am afraid that the family will laugh at him during the broad day. He will do nothing, just blindly stay in the room.


    Therefore, at this moment, Wang Bo seemed a little embarrassed. Perhaps this was the first reaction of the uncle when he came to his mother-in-law''s house! After all, there is still a bit of eye-catching, after all, there is still too little time to get along.


    After finally waiting for Xiang Shan to wake up, Xiang Shan looked at Wang Bo who was sitting on the edge of his bed, looking a little at a loss, and asked him: "You have been guarding here?"


    "Are you awake?" When Wang Bo looked at Xiang Shan, there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    At this moment, Xiang Shan felt that he was like a child. He followed his mother to a relative''s house that he was not familiar with, but his mother left him behind and fell asleep. And now, suddenly seeing his mother wake up, the child is no longer so cautious, and the joy in his heart is beyond words.


    Xiang Shan smiled helplessly, and said to him: "How long have I slept, and how long have you been guarding?"


    Zhou Gang scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, then nodded, and responded, "Ah."


    "Alright!" Xiang Shan groaned: "You are not a kid anymore, why are you still so cautious? Don''t you know my family, are you embarrassed to get along?"


    "It''s the first time here! It''s always a bit strange. Give me some time to get along slowly!" Wang Bo looked at Xiang Shan and responded.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t help being amused by him. He had already said that, what else could she do? I can only nodded helplessly: "Okay, give you time."


    Xiang Shan thought in his heart, I have never seen Wang Bo so cautious in the business field! Why is it like a different person now? Perhaps this is the general performance of men in the mother-in-law''s home!


    "By the way, I have important things to tell you." Wang Bo suddenly remembered and said to Xiang Shan.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Shan wanted to sit up. When Wang Bo saw this, he hurried up to help, helped Xiang Shanran sit up, and put a pillow behind her waist, which would make her softer. Shan will also be more comfortable.


    "Just now, Xiang Dong called me to talk..."


    "What Xiang Dong?" Xiang Shan interrupted Wang Bo and asked him.


    In fact, she knew in her heart who Wang Bo was talking about Dong Dong, but she deliberately teased and asked.


    After all, this is at home, and Wang Bo is always a little awkward when he is so serious. She only hopes that Wang Bo can integrate into their big family as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1045： Feel oppressive

    Although, she also knows that it is difficult for a person to suddenly integrate into a strange family, perhaps, he also needs enough time to slowly adapt. However, the Xiangjia people are different. They don''t have so many problems, but they are all kind and enthusiastic.


    With such a group of family members, why is Wang Bo embarrassed? Just get along with the family.


    However, Wang Bo didn''t understand what Xiang Shan meant, and he looked at her seriously and explained: "Xiang Dong is...Xiang Jie, your eldest sister! She is not the big boss of our company!"


    "My eldest sister is not your elder sister?" Xiang Shan teased.


    "Yes, it is, but I feel that being in front of your eldest sister is particularly oppressive." Wang Bo said embarrassedly.


    "Why, in front of my eldest sister? You have done business with me so many times, and I haven''t seen any boss scared like this?"


    "That''s different. Those bosses are talking about business, and your eldest sister...that is about family."


    "When you talk about family, you should feel more intimate!"


    "Really, I just digressed when I said it!" Wang Bo suddenly remembered that he was going to talk to Xiang Shan about business, and why all these messy things were in the car all of a sudden.


    "Oh, by the way, you have something to tell me, don''t you? Then I won''t interrupt, you can talk now!"


    "That''s right, Sister Xiang... just now asked me to talk, and she said that she wanted you to rest at home." Wang Bo finally had the time to speak, and at least he was embarrassed to call Big Sister in front of Xiang Jie.


    When Xiang Jie looked at him, she couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile, and nodded with satisfaction, expressing her compliment.


    Wang Bo angrily rolled his eyes at her, and then couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Didn''t we have already said it when we were discharged from the hospital? How did my elder sister tell you when we returned to my house?" Xiang Shan asked Wang Bo with a pair of curious big eyes.


    "I''m worried that you''re going back to our house at this time, and you haven''t started to show filial piety to my parents! Let them serve you first, for fear of complaining in front of my mother." Wang Bo conveyed Xiangjie''s words in a five-to-tenth. .


    Xiang Shan pursed her lips and nodded with joy: "My eldest sister still loves me the most."


    A proud smile appeared on her cheek. She is a child who has made a big mistake, and now she is able to get such love from her eldest sister, and she is naturally proud of her.


    "I can see that your eldest sister doesn''t usually love you, and all she misses is you."


    "What else did my elder sister say?" Xiang Shan was a little curious. What did the elder sister say that could make Wang Bo say that.


    "She said she would not let you go to work for the time being, and told you to take a good rest at home, and she and her mother will take care of you."


    "What should I do if I don''t go to work? There are so many things in the factory! I haven''t been back for so long now. There must be a lot of things piled up. If they are not handled in time, they will accumulate more and more."


    "The eldest sister said...let me take your position first!" Wang Bo said to Xiang Shan.


    Now, it''s not that difficult to call Big Sister, and it''s not that embarrassing anymore. Perhaps, calling it a few times will make it more and more smooth.


    When Xiang Shan heard Wang Bo''s words, her eyes widened in surprise. She absolutely did not expect that the eldest sister would make such a decision.


    In fact, when she was in the hospital, she wanted to suggest this to her eldest sister. After all, the factory cannot be left alone. However, she was worried that she would be considered by her elder sister to have ulterior motives after she said it. After all, she and Wang Bo had just gotten married and were anxious to send her family''s property to others.


    Moreover, she actually had some careful thoughts herself. When she and Yang Jianjun were together, she paid too much. In that marriage, she was always the one who gave everything silently. In the end, she gave everything, but also sacrificed everything.


    She is not a saint, and she is also afraid that Wang Bo will become a person like Yang Jianjun, so she will have some defensive heart.


    However, she did not expect that the eldest sister would take the initiative to hand over the sovereignty of the garment factory to Wang Bo. This is the eldest sister''s trust in Wang Bo and her trust.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan''s heart was deeply moved, his nose was sour, tears filled his eyes, and tears wanted to roll down.


    Wang Bo lowered his head, looked at Xiang Shan, and asked her, "What''s wrong? Why are you still crying?"


    "It''s okay." Xiang Shan wiped a tear, raised his head to look at Wang Bo, and smiled slightly: "This is a good thing. If you are in the factory, I can rest assured."


    Wang Bo took a deep breath and said to Xiang Shan, "It''s such a thing, but I''m worried that I can''t afford this responsibility, and I will disappoint my eldest sister at that time."


    "Since the eldest sister chose you, she will definitely not give this task to you for no reason. She must have done an inspection in advance and felt that you can take this responsibility, so she will let you do this. matter."


    Xiang Shan paused, and then said to Wang Bo: "Since my elder sister asks you to go, then you go!"


    "You believe me?"


    "That said, you are my husband, I don''t believe who you believe?"


    Xiang Shan''s words were a great encouragement to Wang Bo. With her trust, he also straightened his chest, feeling majestic and arrogant. He no longer cared about the look others would cast, and he just worked hard and didn''t let his wife and elder sister down.


    While the two were talking, they suddenly heard a noisy sound coming from downstairs, Xiang Shan frowned slightly, looked at Wang Bo and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Their families are very harmonious, and they don''t usually quarrel. Why is it suddenly so confused?


    Wang Bo and Xiang Shan looked at each other, then got up, walked out of the room, and looked down the railing in the corridor, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Liu Cuifen slammed the door in angrily, cursing something in his mouth.


    A woman''s curses came from outside. The voice was loud, and the curses were particularly awkward, with indescribable insults in every word.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Bo quickly went downstairs, walked to Liu Cuifen''s, and said concerned to her: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Cuifen just came in after cursing. She was full of anger in her heart, almost exploding herself.


    Because the fire in her heart has not disappeared, her tone of voice is not very good: "Don''t worry about her, she has a mental illness, and has a brain problem! What a **** bear girl, his mother has a face to our door. Come scold the street, it would be nice if we didn''t go to their house to scold."


    Wang Bo has known Liu Cuifen for so long and has never seen her angry so much.

 Chapter 958： Stop the Lantern Festival

    Listening to Liu Cuifen''s words, Xiang Danian nodded with a smile, and said with joy, "It''s really a good thing! The swallows have been carrying this burden for so long, and now they have finally paid the bill back, and it should be easy. Up."


    Xiang Danian said, looking at Liu Cuifen with a fond look, and coaxed at her: "In your heart, you can finally relax."


    Over the years, whenever Liu Cuifen thinks of Wei Yan''s affairs, she can''t sleep in sorrow. Sometimes, they all fell asleep clearly, and woke up again in the middle of the night. This incident has become a long-standing concern for her, which makes her sleepless day by day.


    Now, with great difficulty, this matter is completely over, and Liu Cuifen''s hanging heart should be let go.


    Liu Cuifen angrily punched Xiang Danian and said with a smile: "I am now! If I don''t have any other wishes, I hope that the swallow can have a baby sooner."


    "Look, this is the mother, and the hope is always endless. You are not young anymore. Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and the children live their own lives. Let them go by themselves! You should also rest. ."


    "Yes! Mom, your children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and you should also enjoy the happiness." When Xiang Jie came over, he heard Xiang Danian persuading Liu Cuifen, and he followed along with him.


    Liu Cuifen is happy, isn''t she just enjoying the blessing now? The family is so happy and so happy together, this is something she never even dared to think about before.


    On New Year''s Eve, the Spring Festival Gala was shown on TV, and the host sent blessings to the people of the whole country in a full voice! Xiangjia, the family gathered together, and the dinner table was filled with hot dishes, full of flavors, flavors and colors.


    The family members toasted and drank, and laughter filled the room. The second child does not need to go, the third child has been completely changed, and the fifth child is also a new man! From now on, their family will always be reunited!


    On the first day of the new year, the second child took his brothers and sisters out to pay a New Year greeting to the elders. Xiang Wu had poor legs and feet, so he could only let him stay at home. Fortunately, this era is not boring. It''s something to look at. There are delicious foods to fill your stomach, and Zhou An and Xiang Enze play with them.


    The Xiang family¡¯s house is filled with a strong atmosphere...


    The second day of the Lunar New Year is also a holiday for everyone to visit relatives and friends. There are people everywhere in the village, and everyone walks away with relatives.


    On the fifth day of the fifth year, Xiang Hu came to his house to find Xiang Erzhuang, and said that this year it was the Lantern Festival, and he wanted Xiang Erzhuang to plan and plan together.


    Xiang Erzhuang was still idle at home anyway, and he agreed immediately. This can make Xiang Wu''s heart irritable. If his legs are good, why don''t he have to join the lion dance team? But now, he can only stare.


    The village is divided into brigade. Although Xingfu Village was poor before, the village is not small. There are twelve brigades in all! This is not a brigade, there are only a few principals. It is really difficult to organize it only by Xiang Erzhuang and a few people in the village committee.


    Since then, the two brothers discussed once, they began to loudly call the captain of each team to the village committee meeting to study the program of the Lantern Festival.


    Xiang Jie''s family belonged to the three major teams, and the final decision was to twist Yangko and step on stilts in their team.


    It''s good to twist Yangko! This is what the girls like. Xiang Simei heard about it and said that he would participate in it as well as contributing to the team.


    Not only Xiang Simei, even Xiang Xiaoliu wanted to participate.


    Xiang Erzhuang immediately slapped his thigh and immediately agreed! good! Since the younger sisters want to participate, they will do a good job with the Yangko team. In addition to the women''s team, there are also girls'' teams!


    By the way, Xiang Shan will also participate!


    When Xiang Shan heard this, Xiang Erzhuang brought himself in, and waved his hands again and again: "I can''t, I can''t!"


    "Where can I do it? This is a hard task, and I have to participate!"


    Xiang Erzhuang directly gave Xiang Shan the order to die. This is all right, and three of their four sisters participated. If Xiang Jie is not pregnant, she might have to be dragged by Xiang Erzhuang.


    To organize a girl team, then you have to organize a women''s team, and Liu Cuifen is the first one to pull in. Liu Cuifen covered her mouth and leaned forward with a smile. How old is she, still going to join the Yangko team? This spanking and twisting will be a joke.


    Women¡¯s right Yangko, isn¡¯t it a joy to twist? The more funny the better. Anyway, Xiang Erzhuang also hard-lined Liu Cuifen.


    No way, now they have to participate, and they have to participate if they don''t.


    Because of preventing the Lantern Festival team, I recently brought Xiang Erzhuang to the busy place, and got together with Xiang Hu all day to discuss the program, plan the number of people, and plan the queue.


    This is the first time that Xiang Erzhuang has been so busy since returning home. Although in the past few days, the whole family is very happy and happy to get together. However, Xiang Erzhuang, who is accustomed to being busy in Japan, feels like he is about to get moldy after spending so long at home.


    It was the first time that Takako saw the Lantern Festival, and his heart was full of freshness. Since Da and Xiang Erzhuang got married, in order to work, the two of them had to leave at the latest on the eighth day and the third day at the earliest. This was the first time to celebrate the Lantern Festival at home.


    This Lantern Festival took up all the family members. Liu Cuifen led the women''s team to participate in the Yangko twisting, and Xiang Shan represented the girls team to participate in the Yangko twisting. They went to the brigade to start training as soon as the time came, and sometimes they didn''t even have time to eat.


    Xiang Erzhuang is also busy all day long, not seeing people all day, and sometimes even staying home all day long, and he doesn''t know where he eats the food.


    In addition to these adults, there is also a child, that is Zhou An, who also followed Liu Cuifen all day long, and followed them to practice Yangko. Recently he started to show Xiangjie the steps of twisting Yangko as soon as he got home. , But Xiang Jie gave Le a broken.


    It''s not just Zhou An, even Guizi is full of curiosity, following behind their team all day long, watching, watching, and sometimes holding the child to learn. Every time I got home, I followed Xiang Jie and started talking about the excitement of the Lantern Festival team.


    I originally thought that only the Yangko team would be twisted. Later I learned that there are also the lion dance team, the stilt stilt team, and the dragon dance team... There are many others who can¡¯t even call her name, so I watched that they carried the sedan chair and fanned them. There are all kinds of programs.


    This made Takako happy, but he didn''t expect the Lantern Festival in his hometown to be so joyful and so atmospheric.


    Takako was afraid that there was nothing to do after returning to his hometown. It was too boring, but now it seems that there is no need to worry about this matter at all!


    Seeing Guizi so happy and happy, Xiang Jie was also very pleased in her heart, but she also knew that although there are so many shows for her to entertain, after the Lantern Festival, she will be deserted...

 Chapter 1046： The most intense scolding

    Although Liu Cuifen also scolded others, she was not as bad as the scolding from outsiders. Even though Liu Cuifen had returned to the room now, the people outside were still scolding, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves had never stopped.


    This scene almost made Wang Bo look dumbfounded. He had never seen such a scene before. Although he also grew up in the countryside, his mother can be regarded as a relatively peaceful person, right? When I scolded people like this, I really didn''t.


    Wang Bo looked outside reflexively, but saw that the woman outside was actually climbing the iron gate of their house. Moreover, the yard is already full of stones, which should have been thrown in by the woman outside just now.


    "My God!" Upon seeing this scene, Wang Bo exclaimed, "What is this going to do?"


    When Liu Cuifen heard Wang Bo''s words, he turned around and looked at it. Then he saw that the bear lady had already climbed onto the iron gate of their house. Seeing this, Liu Cuifen ran out angrily.


    Standing in front of the iron door, he opened the latch on the iron door, and then shook the iron door vigorously, trying to sway the woman from the iron door.


    Looking at the situation, Wang Bo was so shocked that he could not say a word.


    At this time, Xiang Jie also heard the sound and went downstairs. Looking out for the voice, he asked Wang Bo, "What''s the matter?"


    "Eldest sister." Wang Bo heard Xiang Jie''s voice and then recovered. He quickly turned around to look at Xiang Jie and said, "There is an old lady outside, who started to scold her with..."


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie ran out in a hurry. After Wang Bo reacted, he hurriedly followed Xiang Jie out. Suddenly, he felt that what he did just now was not enough, how could he be surprised by this kind of thing and let his mother-in-law face such a thing alone?


    "What are you doing!" Xiang Jie walked to the door and shouted at the woman on the iron gate.


    Xiang Jie recognized it in the room. This was Yang Jianjun''s mother. Xiang Jie didn''t know why she came to their house to make noise!


    Seeing Liu Cuifen''s angry face turned red, Xiang Jie pulled Liu Cuifen behind her, beckoning her not to be annoyed by this kind of thing.


    Mother Yang never thought that Xiang Jie would come out, but she accidentally yelled at her and fell off the iron gate. Fortunately, the iron gate is not high, and the fall is not particularly severe. In addition, everyone is a dealer, and the body is very tough, but there is nothing wrong with it!


    "Ouch, my god!"


    Mother Yang didn''t get up after falling to the ground, but lay on the ground and patted her thigh and started crying.


    "This is too bullying! It doesn''t matter if our boss is sent in, and our **** is also sent in. You are killing us! You bastards! This is to Let our family wean off children and grandchildren!"


    "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie, you **** lose your conscience, you have to destroy our family! You don''t leave us any room! Folks, come and judge me! Don''t bring this The bully..."


    So much...


    These are just polite, and those unsightly and ugly words are really impossible to describe.


    Mother Yang''s noise caused many people in the village to watch the excitement, and for a while, more and more people gathered in front of Jie''s house. Everyone gathered around Mother Yang, frowning and discussing.


    "What''s going on? It''s making noise?"


    "Isn''t it? They only have two sons, and they both went in."


    "What does it have to do with the Xiang family when you go in? Why do you come to make a fuss at someone''s house?"


    "You haven''t heard of it! Their boss Yang Jianyi was embezzled and took bribes, and used his power to do a lot of detrimental things. I heard that Zhou Gang reported it, and Yang Jianyi went to jail."


    "That''s what he deserves! Does this blame others?"


    "It''s not the only thing, and Yang Jianjun, the second child of their family! It was said that when Xiang Shan got married, he went to the wedding to make a fuss and stabbed Xiang Shan with a knife."


    "Gosh! This hurts people?"


    "is not that right?"


    "By the way, I can''t blame others for Xiangjia! This is hurting people with a knife, do you want others to let him go? No life was caused, which is considered a good thing."


    "That is to say! Xiang Jie has been a good person for the welfare of our common people all these years."


    "Hey! This world is like this! Good people are not rewarded!"


    "Look, see, see, is this crying bear? With a full face, I am embarrassed to scold the street!"


    "Isn''t the old saying said? The son is not a godfather, but the family is very proud, and each of the two children is perfect!"


    "This means that the upper beam is not correct and the lower beam is crooked. I dare not do good things. Can this kid learn well?"


    "Retribution!"


    "Deserve it!"


    Everyone''s discussion will inevitably reach Mother Yang''s ears. Although she was lying on the ground kicking her legs while crying and cursing, she didn''t sit back and listen to what these people were talking about.


    She couldn''t hear these two sentences, but she couldn''t hear her too much. Suddenly he jumped up from the ground, suddenly changed his goals, and scolded those who were talking about him.


    Don''t tell me, this mother Yang is still swearing at others, and there are all kinds of ugly things, but there is never repetition. Even if it is really going to be repeated, it will be repeated after scolding it again.


    This battle has stunned this group of people. Who doesn''t know that Mother Yang is an unreasonable person? But today can be regarded as a thorough experience, it really shocked others'' jaws!


    Most people think she is a good enough, biting and barking, and they don''t scold her. However, she was so popular that she scolded her.


    All of a sudden, Mother Yang made countless enemies, changed her goals, and scolded the villagers.


    Liu Cuifen also joined in the excitement, and cursed endlessly at Mother Yang.


    Xiang Jie looked at the situation in front of her, her head was almost blown up by their noise. Although she is not a teenager since she was born again, she has seen various fights in the countryside, but to be honest, today is the most intense one.


    Even Xiang Shan couldn''t help being curious upstairs, climbed to the window next to the bed, poked his head and looked down.


    It didn''t matter if I looked at it, I realized that it was actually Yang Jianjun''s mother. The kind of hate in Xiang Shan''s heart, the kind that hated her teeth, her hands on the window sill couldn''t help clenching her fists.


    She is also inconvenient to go down now, if she can go down, she really wants to tear up Mother Yang. When did the hatred between her and Mother Yang begin? Probably it started when you were a mother-in-law?


    Mother Yang is really an unreasonable person! Domineering, barbaric, and bossy! Xiang Shan at that time was also because she was Yang Jianjun''s mother, so she could bear it.

 Chapter 1047： Have been in prison for a few years

    But it''s different now! They have absolutely nothing to do with each other!


    At the beginning, she naively thought that as long as she divorced Yang Jianjun, then they would never have anything to do with each other again! However, only now I discovered that this family can really be entangled!


    Xiang Shan has been hurt by their family again and again, and now he can''t get up in bed anymore, and he has to entangle him!


    As he thought about it, infinite hatred rose in Xiang Shan''s heart, opened the window, poked his head out, and yelled at Mother Yang.


    Xiang Shan is also rude. Whatever Mother Yang scolds, she scolds something along with her! But it was not brisk to scold Mother Yang.


    Xiang Shan''s scolding attracted everyone''s attention, and the scolding underneath was much clearer for a while, and everyone focused on Xiang Shan''s body.


    Liu Cuifen looked up, but saw that Xiang Shan was about to stick out half of his body, worried, and quickly waved to her: "The third child, you go back! You go back to me quickly!"


    She still has wounds on her body! If you squeeze and touch, wouldn''t your body be in vain these days?


    But Xiang Shan has never been so happy, where can I get it back? Regardless of Liu Cuifen''s dissuasion, she scolded Yang''s mother bloody.


    It was also the first time that Mother Yang saw Xiang Shan like this, and she couldn''t help being stunned. Xiang Shan has been married to their home for so many years, although sometimes he talks back to himself and yells. However, I have never seen her scold myself so fiercely!


    This curse, but made Mother Yang''s heart uncomfortable, and she sat on the ground with a thud, and started crying again. She was crying, and she patted her thigh, the voice of this speech became more tuned, just like singing a big show.


    "Oh, my god! My daughter-in-law treated me that way! Our son was framed and locked up in salvage, leaving our old couple unattended! Even the daughter-in-law is talking about it. Swearing! What''s the point of us being alive, let''s die!"


    "You might as well die. What''s the point of being alive like this! The two sons who were educated by yourself were sent to prison by themselves!" Xiang Shan cursed with hatred, and even the spit star was about to spit out. The scolding was endless, and I wished to rush down and scold Yang''s mother.


    Seeing that Xiang Shan was so excited, Xiang Jie felt a little worried. For fear that her wound would open again, she said to her, "What''s the matter with you when you go back? We are here!"


    Although Xiang Shan knew that the eldest sister was doing it for her own good, she became angry for a while, how could she get rid of it so easily?


    "Sister, don''t stop her, let her die! This kind of person is purely a curse to live in this world!" Xiang Shan was anxious and kind.


    The one crying mother Yang sitting on the ground is called a terrible one. What I planned to do today was to make a fuss with Jie''s family for a while and ask them for compensation. Coupled with the blessings of neighbors, you might be able to cheer and cheer for yourself!


    But who knows, where does this come from? This is simply antagonizing oneself. My wishful thinking fell through, and I didn''t expect to end up with so many hostile relations in the end.


    The abacus is pretty good! Mother Yang thought to herself that both of her sons are in jail, and only their old couple are left. The people in this village have to pity their old couple no matter what, and say something to herself!


    But who could have expected it! This is simply bringing hatred to myself!


    When Father Yang got the news, he hurried over. Seeing so many people surrounding Mother Yang, who was scolding endlessly, he picked a piece from the ground next to him, turned his head, and waved at everyone.


    He has a murder weapon in his hand! People who have seen it don''t have to run quickly!


    Father Yang was like a murderer, his eyes were red anxious, and he raised the brick in his hand to see anyone want to smash it. For a while, the villagers were in a mess, and they were scared to run around! If anyone doesn''t want to give up on rubbing forward, he will definitely hit someone with a brick again!


    Not to mention, Father Yang is really a cruel person. At this time, everyone can only wait and see from a distance, and none of them dared to come forward and get closer.


    Father Yang walked up to Mother Yang and yelled at her: "Get me up!"


    Seeing that Father Yang was going crazy, Mother Yang was also frightened, and immediately stood up from the ground obediently and looked at Father Yang timidly.


    "What are you crying for?!" Father Yang scolded.


    "They all scolded me, a group of people scolded me!" Carpenter Yang cried grievously, and looked at his husband with tears in his eyes.


    "You have no hands when scolding you! You can''t do it!" Father Yang said, turning his head and smashing towards Xiang Jie.


    This action was so sudden, no one would think he would do this, and actually hit someone with a brick. Everyone thought to themselves, he was just scaring people.


    Thanks to Wang Boli''s Xiang Jie''s advance, he blocked Xiang Jie for the first time. Father Yang took the brick and slammed it on Wang Bo''s back.


    "Ah¡ª" Xiang Shan exclaimed, for fear that his elder sister would be injured, but when he saw Wang Bo blocking the danger for her elder sister, she was a little relieved, and cursed at Father Yang angrily: "Yang Guangfei , You bastard! You go down to eighteen levels of hell, you must not die! You must not be overborn when you die!"


    This was the first time Xiang Shan called Father Yang directly, and it was the first time that he was so viciously scolded! This angered Father Yang. He was so angry that he immediately picked up the brick in his hand and smashed it upstairs.


    Xu is that Father Yang was angry and did not aim. The brick hit the wall of the second floor impartially. The tile was smashed and fell along the wall. The brick was also broken into small pieces and fell one after another. Fall to the ground.


    Seeing the situation, everyone ran away, for fear that this disaster would affect themselves!


    Xiang Jie didn''t expect that after his son went to jail for wounding someone with a knife, Yang''s father would dare to do such an overkill. At this time, shouldn''t he respond well?


    "Yang Guangfei, do you want to go in for a few years in prison too!" Xiang Jie also roared angrily!


    But these words from Xiang Jie really irritated Father Yang. He went to look for it again angrily. After finding a brick, he returned and smashed towards Xiang Jie again.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Bo wanted to step forward to stop him, but who knew at this time, didn''t see where Zhou Gang suddenly emerged from, so he kicked his foot on Father Yang''s back.


    This sudden strength kicked Father Yang far and wide in an instant, staggering for several steps, and finally fell into a shit!


    When Mother Yang saw this, she was frightened, crying and ran towards Father Yang: "Oh, old man..."

 Chapter 1048： Stay in the green hills

    Yang Guangfei has a strong body, so he can''t do anything to him with such a kick. He was dressed coarsely, stood up from the ground, picked up the stone on the ground and wanted to smash it at Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang was not a vegetarian, he had already rolled up his sleeves and clenched his fists, waiting for him to attack.


    "Smelly boy, do you dare to kick me?" Yang Guangfei yelled, while smashing towards Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang is not a fool, so he just waited for Yang to hit himself with a stone. But Yang Guangfei felt that he was an elder, and Zhou Gang had to be scrupulous about what he did. The more he thought about it, the more he would do whatever he wanted. But, who is used to his stinky problems!


    Zhou Gang had just stretched out his hand, how could he be afraid of the stone in his hand! As soon as he ducked lightly, he easily avoided the brick he had hit. Before he could react, Zhou Gang flew up and kicked it again!


    Zhou Gang was not polite this time. He walked over while he fell to the ground, and stepped on his back before he got up. Zhou Gang''s foot was like an iron plate, so nailed to Yang Guangfei''s body, even if he tried to stand up after exhausting his whole body, he could not move.


    Zhou Gang bent down and looked at Yang Guangfei who was trampled under his feet, and said coldly: "What''s the matter? Not only do I dare to kick you, I dare to step on you!"


    "Zhou Gang, you are a **** with a mother and no mother, don''t you even have the inferiority of the young and the young in your eyes!"


    "Yeah, do you still know the superiority and inferiority? Why don''t you see what virtue you are? If you have a mother? I''m afraid it won''t be what you are now... Oh, yes, you two children are. There is a mother! Don¡¯t you still go to prison!"


    Zhou Gang originally had a hint of compassion for their old couple. After all, everyone is a neighbor in the neighborhood. Now their two sons have gone in. Only the old couple is left. The widow is also very pitiful. .


    However, he felt that after such a thing happened, they should at least reflect on it? Think about where you went wrong?


    But now it seems that not only did they refrain from reflecting, but on the contrary, they have intensified their efforts, and blamed all their mistakes on others!


    Is it endless? Their son has been entangled with the family, and his son has gone in. Doesn¡¯t he have to change the old man and continue to entangle him?


    Zhou Gang''s words were on the punctual point, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    But others laughed and laughed, these words are really cruel to Yang Guangfei and his wife! Words and sentences are poking at the heart.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Guangfei actually screamed frantically on the ground, his limbs slapped on the ground vigorously, as if he was crazy.


    Zhou Gang looked at him with crazy energy and didn''t want to continue to oppress him, so he let go of him and stood aside on his own initiative. Walked to Xiang Jie, embraced her shoulders, and looked at her with a concerned look, as if asking her if she was injured?


    Xiang Jie shook her head at Zhou Gang, indicating that she was fine. However, there was a little worry in her eyes. It seemed that Yang Guangfei and his wife were going to struggle with their family to the end.


    Seeing that the situation here stabilized, and Zhou Gang was back, Wang Bo felt relieved and ran upstairs like Fei. He was worried that Xiang Shan would tear his wounds because of his excitement. She is still so weak now, and she has had such a bad temper just now, I am afraid that she needs to be comforted and soothed now.


    Yang Guangfei yelled and screamed, and his voice was about to tear. I don''t know if he was tired of shouting, or if he was shouting enough, anyway, he was lying motionless on the ground now.


    Mother Yang looked at her, feeling scared in her heart, so she ran over and squatted down to see her husband crying: "Oh! Old man! What''s wrong with you? Say something!"


    "Why cry? I''m not dead yet!" Yang Guangfei suddenly cheered up and shouted at Mother Yang.


    He knows that in front of Xiang''s family, they only have a disadvantage. Where can they get what they want? Things happen time and time again, is it possible that you still can¡¯t see it now? This old lady is still here! Isn''t this for yourself to be unhappy?


    Sitting up from the ground, Zhou Gang glared fiercely. In fact, he knew in his heart that neither Zhou Gang nor Xiang Jie could provoke them.


    Their husband and wife are really cruel. Strictly speaking, they just didn''t have the heart to send their two sons in. Now they want to send themselves in too?


    Yang Guangfei also had to ponder in his heart, if Xiangjie made a mess and tried to get himself in, wouldn''t their family be completely finished?


    "Go, go home!" Yang Guangfei ordered his wife with his hands behind his back, glaring at his wife in embarrassment.


    Mother Yang was stunned, she didn''t expect Yang Guangfei to give up so easily. But looking at his serious application, he didn''t dare to say anything for a while, so he could only admit it obediently.


    Yang Guangfei gained her body and left, so she could only follow him timidly.


    After walking far, Yang Guangfei yelled at her: "After eating so many losses, why don''t you have a long memory? You got both sons in, you are not afraid to get your old man in again!"


    "We didn''t commit a crime, why did they get us in too!" Mother Yang still felt that she was quite reasonable.


    "Your two sons committed a crime? They were not the same!" Yang Guangfei said angrily.


    Perhaps, in their hearts, they have never sinned, right? Isn¡¯t that a common occurrence for the dealers to fight wars? Why did he get to jail? They still don''t understand the importance of the law.


    Mother Yang didn''t speak, but her heart trembled. She had gone to seek justice for her son, but what she didn''t expect was another humiliation.


    "Leave the green hills, don''t be afraid that there is no firewood!" Yang Guangfei said, and walked towards his own home drastically.


    In his mind, as long as his two sons come out, there is still a chance to continue fighting with them.


    Standing on the spot, Xiang Jie frowned and sighed helplessly, looking at the backs of their couple leaving one after another. How could these two people never understand the truth? Perhaps, in the eyes of such unreasonable people, all the principles belong to them!


    Zhou Gang turned around and looked at Liu Cuifen again, and said concerned to Liu Cuifen: "Mom, are you okay?"


    Liu Cuifen''s whole body was trembling, and that feeling hasn''t completely subsided yet!


    "It''s okay!" But she still shook her head somewhat stubbornly, her eyes filled with endless resentment!

 Chapter 1049： Your trouble

    "Go home first!" Zhou Gang comforted them, and then waved his hands to the villagers, telling them to go home and rest!


    Although the big guy didn''t make it obvious that he was going to do something towards Xiang Jie. However, in their words and deeds, they can also understand that these people are all towards Xiang Jie.


    When he returned home, Zhou Gang poured a glass of boiled water to Liu Cuifen, asking her to drink water to calm her anger.


    "Mom, drink some water." Zhou Gang said.


    It''s true that Liu Cuifen hasn''t been so angry for a long time. When she was carrying three children, she often fought with others, but she didn''t get angry to this level either!


    At that time, in order to protect her three children, she felt that she was unreasonable enough. However, after seeing their couple today, I understood what is truly unreasonable!


    Liu Cuifen took the water and drank a cup. I scolded Mother Yang too hard just now, and my throat was dry and smoke was about to come out.


    "Boss, why do you say that we are spreading such an unreasonable thing!" Liu Cuifen said angrily.


    "Mom, look at you, what are you doing with them? Just anger your body. It''s not that you don''t know who they are, you just pretend to be bitten by a dog!" Xiang Jie comforted Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen sighed, thinking in her heart, it can only do this, can''t be bitten by a dog, should we bite it back?


    "After that, what if they come to our house again to make noise? How many times a day, how can we continue this life?" Liu Cuifen felt a little annoyed when he thought of this.


    "Don''t worry, I will personally go to their house another day and have a good talk with them." Zhou Gang said to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen knew that Zhou Gang was capable, didn''t he solve all the troubles himself? If you are far away, let''s just say that Li Fugui in front of you is not the one who was subdued by Zhou Gang.


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s words, Liu Cuifen felt relieved.


    "Sister."


    Liu Cuifen just wanted to say something, but when Wang Bo came over, she shouted to Xiang Jie: "Xiang Shan is looking for you and said something is going on."


    Xiang Jie nodded and replied: "Okay, I will go now."


    After Xiang Jie said, she stood up and followed Wang Bo upstairs. When he came to the room, Xiang Shan was sitting on the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, with uncontrollable anger in his eyes.


    Just now, her anger was not vented at all. Who caused her to be injured now, there is really no way to go, otherwise, she will definitely go down and fight a good fight with Mother Yang, which can be regarded as a solution to the anger that has accumulated in her heart for many years. .


    "Eldest sister." Seeing Xiang Jie approaching, Xiang Shan hurriedly sat up straight.


    Perhaps it was because the movement range was too great, which accidentally affected her wounds, and the pain caused her to burst into cold sweats in an instant.


    "What''s wrong? Hurt?" Xiang Jie hurriedly stepped forward, sat down on the edge of the bed, and asked Xiang Shan with a look of concern.


    Xiang Shan gritted his teeth, and after a long while, it relieved a lot. He raised his head, shook his head to Xiang Jie, and said, "Sister, I''m fine."


    Seeing Xiang Shan''s expression gradually eased, Xiang Jie felt relieved and comforted Xiang Shan, "You don''t have to worry about things over there, just take care of your injuries."


    "I''m sorry, eldest sister, I have caused trouble to the family again." Xiang Shan lowered his head, apologetic in his eyes.


    Since she and Yang Jianjun got married, they have really caused too much trouble for the family. Every time, the house was messed up, and everyone was upset.


    Xiang Jie looked at her apologetic face, and comforted her: "This has nothing to do with you, it''s because this family is unreasonable."


    Although Xiang Jie said that, Xiang Shan knew in his heart, how could it have nothing to do with him? If it weren''t for me to do my own way and have to marry Yang Jianjun, how could I cause so much trouble in the end?


    "Sister, give me some time. My health is a little better, and I will take care of all these things myself." Xiang Shan said with a firm look on Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie stretched Xiang Shan''s hand, smiled at her and said, "I said, your main character now is to take good care of your body. You don''t need to worry about other things. Your brother-in-law has just said it. Will take care of this matter."


    "My brother-in-law?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie with a little surprise in her heart.


    She knew that in the past few years, Zhou Gang had no longer disliked herself as much as before, but he had not done anything for her either. Xiang Shan thought to himself, Zhou Gang always got angry with him, so how could he still be willing to treat his aftermath?


    "Yeah!" Xiang Jie nodded heavily in affirmation.


    "My brother-in-law... isn''t he angry with me?" Xiang Shan asked cautiously.


    "As I said, we are all a family, where is there to be angry or not?" Xiang Jie patted the back of Xiang Shan''s hand and said to her.


    "Okay." Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Shan could only nodded and agreed.


    The next day, Zhou Gang went to Yang''s house.


    Over the years, their family has changed quite a bit. Especially during the years of marriage with Xiang Shan, almost all of the money Xiang Shan earned was spent on the Yang family. The Yang family¡¯s house has also been rebuilt, and the appearance is not bad.


    However, when I entered the yard, I found out that their home was really messy, with all sorts of things lying around, everywhere, there was so much dust and fallen leaves in the yard and I didn¡¯t clean it up, it looked pretty desolate. .


    Zhou Gang looked at everything in front of him, his heart was mixed, and he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. It is really a failure for a person to live his life like this.


    In any case, whether it is Yang Jianjun or Yang Jianyi, if they were not for their dead parents, they would not have become what they are now and suffer the consequences they are now.


    This is the fault of the so-called son not godfather!


    Since the last time Yang Jianjun went to the factory to find Xiang Shan''s troubles, the family had ran out for a long time in order to evade the law. I don''t know when I came back, but after I came back, I didn''t seem to take care of my own home.


    Just now Zhou walked to the entrance of the main hall, and he heard the sound of "Ouchiyo" coming from the back room.


    You don''t need to look at Zhou Gang to know that this voice is from Yang Guangfei, and it sounds like it''s quite painful.


    "Don''t you, it doesn''t hurt anymore? Just yelling like that makes me upset!" This is Mother Yang''s voice!


    "You stinky lady, isn''t it all your trouble!" Yang Guangfei roared angrily.

 Chapter 1050： Make sense

    Yang Guangfei''s roar shocked Mother Yang. She was originally an old tradition. She was afraid of her husband from the bottom of her heart. Now even though he is lying in bed, she is still afraid that he will be angry!


    "Are you at home?" Zhou Gang shouted while standing at the door.


    Mother Yang and Father Yang looked at each other, and they looked at each other, thinking in their hearts, who is here? But Mother Yang''s brows instantly frowned, and she said to Father Yang: "It seems to be Zhou Gang''s voice."


    Listening to Mother Yang talking to herself in a low voice, Yang Guangfei also lowered her voice, and responded to Mother Yang: "It sounds like me, what is he here for?"


    "How do I know?" Mother Yang frowned in response.


    "Anyone?" Zhou Gang''s voice came again.


    Yang Guangfei wanted to get up from the bed, but this movement accidentally affected his sore spots. He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and grinning "hiss-".


    Seeing this, Mother Yang hurriedly stepped forward to help him, and groaned at him: "What are you doing! Sit still."


    "Then go take a look!" Yang Guangfei ordered to Mother Yang.


    Mother Yang''s face was nervous and looked a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, since Zhou Gang kicked Yang Guangfei yesterday, her heart began to grow. Knowing that their family was in a group and not their opponents, how dare she go out alone when she was alone See Zhou Gang?


    "What are you doing!" Yang Guangfei scolded angrily.


    "I...I...I''m a little scared!" Mother Yang replied tremblingly.


    "You are worthless." Yang Guangfei scolded angrily: "If you don''t go, I will go!"


    While talking, Yang Guangfei was about to get up and get out of bed. When Mother Yang saw this, she hurriedly protected him and said to him: "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go now."


    Mother Yang took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and then walked out with an uneasy heart.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the main hall, I saw Zhou Gang standing at the entrance with a majestic expression. Zhou Gang''s eyes were enough to make Mother Yang feel terrified.


    "You...you...what are you doing!" Mother Yang stood in the distance, not daring to pull the distance from Zhou Gang, and questioned Zhou Gang vigilantly.


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly, and responded: "Come and see you guys!"


    The smile on Zhou Gang''s face was enough to make Mother Yang feel terrified. She always felt that Zhou Gang was here to make trouble, so how could she dare to step forward? What''s more, she wouldn''t believe that Zhou Gang was so kind and would come to "look at them"?


    "I''m telling you, this is in our own house, what exactly do you want to do!" Mother Yang rebuked with a trembling voice.


    "I''ve said it all, I came to see you, why don''t you believe it?" Zhou Gang said, and regardless of whether Mother Yang was willing to let herself in, she stepped into the room by herself.


    When I came to the inside, I saw Yang Guangfei sitting on the bed, his face didn''t look very good.


    Seeing Zhou Gang coming in, Yang Guangfei wanted to lean back vigilantly, but with this movement, severe pain came from his waist! He grinned, staring at Zhou Gang with a vigilant face, and shouted at him, "What do you want to do?"


    "Yo! What''s wrong? Is it hurt?" Zhou Gang sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at Yang Guangfei and asked.


    There is a smile on the corner of his mouth, but this smile always makes people feel a little bit unkind.


    Mother Yang stood at the door, leaning on the door frame, her eyes full of vigilance, as if she had to be ready to escape at any time.


    Zhou Gang couldn''t help laughing as he watched their couple look wary of themselves. You look at them, you are obviously terrified of yourself, and you have to look like you are very powerful. Who do you show it to? Zhou Gang will not be afraid anyway!


    Yang Guangfei grinned, terribly painful, and shouted at Zhou Gang unconvinced: "What''s up with you!"


    "Yes." Zhou Gang nodded and said, "I really don''t care about my business!"


    Stretched out his hand, patted the dust on his body, turned his head and said to Yang Guangfei: "I am here today, I am not full and I have nothing to do! Come here today, just want to have a good talk with you The way we get along next."


    "What way to get along, what way do we get along!" Yang Guangfei said unconvinced.


    "Oh! I understand." Zhou Gang nodded and said to him: "You mean we have nothing to do with you, right?"


    "Of course." Yang Guangfei responded affirmatively.


    "That''s okay!" Zhou Gang responded, "That way, I can rest assured! Actually! Our two families have long since had nothing to do with each other. If it weren''t for your family''s entanglement, they wouldn''t be where they are today. Up."


    "What do you mean by this?" Yang Guangfei scolded angrily, still a little unconvinced in his heart!


    "What do you mean, do you still understand it as I said? I don¡¯t want to reason with you. I just want to sort out these things with you. Think about it carefully. After your family Yang Jianjun and Xiang Shan divorced, our two families actually There is nothing to do with it anymore."


    "It was you who found another woman, who was later betrayed. At this time, you remembered that Xiang Shan came again. Where is the truth? All the good things in the world are on your side! You say you want to, say Don''t want it if it''s not good!"


    "You said, Xiang Shan doesn''t want to be unwilling! Why did your Yang Jianjun go to someone else''s factory to persecute them? They used both the knife and the gun! Tell you the truth, where did you escape? Do you think we are? I don¡¯t know? It¡¯s just for the sake of the neighborhood, I want to give you a chance to reform and refresh!"


    "At least, we think you should be scared this time and you should be aware of the importance of the matter. But we didn''t expect that our tolerance would indulge you even more, and Yang Jianjun became even more vigorous, even directly at Xiang Shan''s wedding. Here comes the knife..."


    "It''s not that I said you, but there is no life-threatening for Xiang Shan this time. If this time someone is killed, do you think your Yang Jianjun is just going to jail? That would have to take a life! Do you still have this son? ?"


    "If we get to the bottom of it, do you think Yang Jianjun will be able to come out after only a few years in jail? We have taken care of the affection of the villagers, but have you taken care of it? Now that the matter is settled, do you still want to continue the trouble? ?"


    "Sometimes, I really doubt whether you really don¡¯t understand the Fa, or are you falsely ignorant of the Fa? Do you think that the act of smashing people with a brick is not illegal? If we sue you, it¡¯s an accusation. A quasi! Do you think you can lie here so easily now?"


    Zhou Gang murmured a lot to Yang Guangfei, and the husband and wife were dumbfounded when they heard it. Didn''t you know if you heard it? Don¡¯t know if you understand?

 Chapter 959： Family Mobilization

    Seeing Takako so happy, how can Xiang Jie bear to break the beauty in her heart? Poor Takako! Let''s be so happy for now!


    Although life in the village is really boring? But I believe that over time, you will find your own way of life in the village and fall in love with everything like this.


    Under the organization of Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Hu, the rehearsal programs of the various brigade have been very familiar. As soon as the Lantern Festival has arrived, the whole village has been organized, the queues have been displayed, and the village has begun to circle.


    It stands to reason that every street in the village has to be detoured, making every villager happy. The team headed by the dragon dance team is full of energy. The second is the lion dance team, which is very motivated. The third team is the Yangko team. Liu Cuifen''s twisting is a joy, shaking his head, and his face is full of joyful smiles.


    Today, most of them are on holiday, and the Lantern Festival also has to be reunited! The village was extremely crowded with people on both sides of the road. They were happily talking about this year¡¯s Lantern Festival program. It was indeed a lot more joyful than in previous years, and there were more programs than in previous years, and it was even more spectacular.


    The young girl Yangko team led by Xiang Shan adds some new elements to it, unlike the traditional Yangko, which is mixed with a little sense of fashion, which makes people shine.


    Originally, Xiang Shan led his sisters to twist the Yangko, which was quite joyful, but suddenly she inadvertently caught a glimpse of Wang Bo in the crowd...


    Oh my god! At this time, Xiang Shan''s heart was not calm. How could she think that Wang Bo would also come to participate in the Lantern Festival in their village?


    Wang Bo was still holding a lantern in his hand. It was still dark, so the lantern was not on. He raised the lantern in his hand to Xiang Shan, and smiled slightly at Xiang Shan.


    When his subordinates saw that he was doing this kind of thing, Xiang Shan was really a little bit helpless. But now that things are going on, she can''t lose her second brother''s face, anyway, she still leads the goose!


    Why! With a long sigh, he secretly collected all his emotions, and then led his team to move on.


    I don''t know when, Xiang Shan began to take care of it in front of Wang Bo. In the past, she was more dignified, more elegant, and even more majestic in front of Wang Bo. But now... she really doesn''t know what to say, so she can only bite the bullet and continue to do it!


    Some people have good conditions and will throw a few packs of cigarettes to the team. Don¡¯t think that the loss is disrespectful to them. In fact, this is the old tradition of their village. Only this way is the recognition of the team and the team. Respect.


    Because the big guys performed more hard, the villagers threw a few boxes of cigarettes to show their gratitude. In order not to disturb the team to move forward, so we can only use the way of throwing.


    Of course, besides cigarettes, there are other things, it all depends on the villagers themselves. There are people who specialize in picking up these things and will not stop the team from moving forward.


    After the team had circled all the villages, it also meant that all the villagers had touched the strangeness. After the event, there will be villagers who specially invite the dragon dance team and the lion dance team to their homes for a round, and then give them a red envelope and set up a firecracker at their door, just to show good luck.


    At this time, the adults and children did not take care of them, and they followed the team one after another, just wanting to watch the excitement and join in the excitement.


    Many people with good conditions have invited dragon and lion dance teams. Xiangjie''s family has the best conditions in the village, so naturally they should also invite them. When someone puts firecrackers at home, she will put more firecrackers. It''s not a comparison, it''s because these two teams won''t leave in their house!


    On the one hand, everyone is grateful for the benefits Xiang Jie brought to the villagers, and they took this opportunity to give their family more blessings; on the other hand, they also wanted to ask for more rewards. After all, Xiangjie¡¯s family is rich. , Everyone is happy too!


    Xiang Jie was not stingy. Seeing the joy of their play, he wanted to make the coming year smooth, so he gave the dragon and lion dance teams a big red envelope. In addition to these two teams, a larger red envelope was specially packaged for the whole team to thank the team for bringing joy to the villagers.


    These red envelopes are not owned by everyone. When the village committee puts them away, they will be given an average score based on their heads. In other words, as long as everyone who participates, it is possible to get a red envelope.


    Of course, people are not asking for red envelopes, they want the joy.


    This dragon dance team circled Xiangjie''s house several times, and the lion dance team circled Xiangjie and jumped and danced, not to mention how happy the family was. This made Zhou An and Xiang Enze happy. The two children danced happily. , Reluctant to think about it.


    After the village turned a corner, I had to follow the brigade to the town at night. Because of the large number of people, the village committee didn''t have so many cars, so in desperation, I could only turn to Xiang Jie for help.


    This is a trivial matter! Xiang Jie called all the trucks of the clothing factory''s transportation team, and let the team go to the town to compete first. It''s better to win the glory of the village!


    There are too many cars, too big, and after the team is drawn, there are still a few cars left. Therefore, Xiang Erzhuang organized the villagers in the village to follow along when they were willing to go, so as to cheer and cheer for the village.


    Who wouldn''t want to do such a good thing? Everyone raised their hands one after another, ready to get in the car. With this pull, there are more lively villagers than those participating in the competition! Even Takako followed. The first time she saw such a battle, she found it interesting, and she had to follow it to join in the fun.


    If you like it, then go with it! Finally saw such a lively scene. Takako went, but Xiang Wu was anxious. In the village, he was pushed by his partner on a bicycle to go around the village and follow the team. He was going to the town. How could he go?


    Xiang Jie saw that he was anxious, and agreed to let him follow. When it''s a big deal, put a bench on the car, and then put a bicycle, let his partners continue to push to see, when they come back, let them come home for dinner in the evening.


    In this way, the whole family was mobilized, and even Xiang Jie followed. Over the years, their village has never been so lively. In the past, although there were also Lantern Festival teams, they weren''t that big, just a few Yangko teams or lion dance teams.


    Now, Xiang Hu and Xiang Erzhuang''s organization is very lively. The villagers talked a lot. This year, their village has to get some awards back, right?


    Because there were too many people, Zhou Gang was always worried about Xiang Jie, and followed her almost every step of the way, for fear that she would be bumped by the crowd.


    The village used to be poor and there were no Lantern Festival activities. Later, their family was torn apart and they had no intention of participating in the activities. Now the village is getting better and better, and it is getting more and more lively, and Xiang Jie is also willing to join in such a lively.

 Chapter 960： Something happened to the Yang family again

    At the same time, this Lantern Festival activity also represents the happiness index of the villagers. If Xingfu Village is as impoverished as before, and every household is working hard for that one-third of acre, how can there be time for these entertainment projects?


    Now, every family in Xingfu Village is very happy, not only in their town, but also in their city.


    Of course, this is all due to Xiang Jie. She became rich alone, driving the whole village. She is rich and will never ignore the villagers.


    It is also because of Xiang Jie''s contribution that everyone is very grateful to their family, and even as long as it is an event led by Xiangjia, everyone has participated in it.


    Speaking of which, Xiang Jia''s driving force is still very strong.


    However, just as everyone was celebrating the Lantern Festival, waves of beating and scolding broke the joyous atmosphere of the Lantern Festival.


    It was Yang Jianjun''s family that had something wrong again, and Yang Jianjun and his wife were fighting again. This time, it was called a terrible one, but it was not as good as before, just a few words of curse.


    Several strange men came to Yang Jianjun''s house, all of them burly and sturdy, and the expressions on their faces looked very fierce!


    Xiaohui was holding the child, holding his luggage, standing in front of these men, staring at Yang Jianjun angrily, wishing to eat Yang Jianjun with that look.


    The man standing in front of Xiaohui, smelling a pattern of a blue dragon in his neck, his eyes fierce, his hands on his hips, glaring at Yang Jianjun.


    Yang Jianjun was controlled by one of the men, and he didn''t know when he was pushed to the ground. The man pinched Yang Jianjun''s neck, spitting fierce words and warnings in his mouth.


    Yang Jianjun felt that he was about to suffocate, and his eyes had been watching the small meeting. He didn''t expect the small meeting to be so cruel. Even if he was almost out of breath, he still cursed the small meeting in dissatisfaction.


    Mother Yang sat on the ground aside, patted her thigh, the one crying called her breathless. This is simply a bandit! Just rush into their house and beat his son violently, and even **** her daughter-in-law and grandson away. How could she be reconciled in her heart!


    Originally going up to be entangled with the bandits, the bandits relentlessly kicked him on the ground. This kick hit Mother Yang''s belly, and she couldn''t get it off for a long time.


    As soon as he came over, he started to cry.


    When this mother Yang cried, she seemed to sing a big play: "Oh, my god! Open your eyes, my God! These bandits have come to our house. They kill my son! They kill my son! You want to take away my grandson! Women you are rare, you take away! Don¡¯t hurt my dear ones! God, open your eyes! Take care of my poor man..."


    This singing made the brawny guys stunned. Why did they sing a big show?


    The strong man who heard about Qinglong warned Yang Jianjun again: "I''ll tell you one last time. Longlong is the seed of Lao Tzu. It has nothing to do with you. You are a successor. You have raised my wife and children for several years. Now that I am out, I am able to take care of my wife, and my wife will have nothing to do with you in the future!"


    After the burly man said, he took the child in Xiaohui''s arms, held the child in one hand, and Xiaohui''s shoulder in the other, and said to her, "Let''s go."


    As soon as I walked to the door, I seemed to think of something again, and turned to Yang Jianjun and said, "Within three days, go and get the divorce certificate with my wife. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be as simple as being beaten!"


    After speaking, the strong man winked at his brother, and everyone left in a hurry!


    Yang Jianjun slumped on the ground, leaning on the wall, just watching this brawny man leave with his wife and children!


    What is this? It''s ridiculous! How could Yang Jianjun believe it? He and Xiaohui have been together for so many years, and the child has been born, how could it not be his own species? He didn''t believe anything!


    What''s more, he has raised his children for so long, and he has feelings, and he is reluctant to let them go! However, he didn''t want it, he couldn''t do it! He and others are not rivals at all!


    As soon as the group rushed in, they began to tell him that they were coming to pick up their own wife. This was funny. What did their own daughter-in-law come to their house to pick up? Later I learned that the daughter-in-law he was talking about turned out to be a small meeting.


    It was originally that Xiaohui had been with this man for many years, but the two did not receive a certificate. Later Xiaohui became pregnant, but the man went in.


    Xiaohui was pregnant with a child and was scolded by his family. There was no alternative but to find a picker for the time being, and give birth to the child in a fair manner.


    To be honest, the small meeting originally wanted to live a good life with Yang Jianjun. But then I accidentally ran into a strong man who was released from prison in the city. When the two met, their old relationship rekindled.


    That love rekindled, and the young man was tired of seeing Yang Jianjun because he wanted to see him. In addition, Yang Jianjun was originally an unbelievable person. In front of her, he was either kneeling or begging for mercy. Compared with a strong man, there was no masculinity at all. Xiaohui looked at him, he was particularly bored, his eyes were full of contempt, and he became more and more annoying to Yang Jianjun.


    No, the strong man couldn''t wait for Yang Jianjun and Xiaohui to divorce, and finally came to the door himself. They didn''t deliberately chose the Lantern Festival, but it was a very suitable day.


    Most of the people in the village went to the Lantern Festival, and no one came to help Yang Jianjun. Now, even the other members of Yang Jianjun''s family are not at home, only Yang Jianjun and his son are left. This thing is done smoothly.


    After they left, Mother Yang cried and climbed up to Yang Jianjun, looking at his depressed and stunned look, and at the red finger prints pinched on his neck, she hugged him in her arms. Here, weeping dimly.


    "My son! You are hurting your old mother to death!"


    Okay, with this cry, Mother Yang began to sing again.


    Originally, Yang Jianjun''s heart was messed up, and it was even more annoying to be sung by his mother. He pushed his mother away and started crying!


    Xiang Jie had said before that it wasn''t certain whether the seed in Xiaohui''s belly was his own, but now this is really verified. Yang Jianjun didn''t believe it before, thinking that Xiang Jie was deliberately angry with him, but now he really slapped him in the face.


    No, no, how is it possible! When he was with Xiaohui, her belly was not big yet! Moreover, the time she was pregnant was completely compatible with herself! How could the child not be his own?


    Yang Jianjun is unwilling to admit this. Because he knows clearly in his heart that as long as he admits it, it means he admits that he can''t have children?


    In the past, their family complained that Xiang Shan couldn''t have children! If this is replaced by himself, his face will be lost, and his wife and children will be lost. Where will he cry by then?


    Don''t admit it, you can''t admit it!

 Chapter 961： Genetically not adulterated

    The more Yang Jianjun thought about it, the more angry he became. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that the curse of Xiang Jie had worked. If Xiang Jie hadn''t cursed herself like that at the time, maybe this day would not happen!


    Suddenly, all the grievances and anger came to my heart for no reason, and all the responsibilities were blamed on Xiang Jie.


    Although there was no reason to blame, Yang Jianjun was eager to vent his inner anger, so he could only find a scapegoat.


    He suddenly stood up, and the mother beside him was taken aback. He raised his head and looked at him in astonishment: "My son! What are you going to do?"


    "I want revenge, I want revenge!" Yang Jianjun yelled, his eyes full of anger and hatred!


    This sentence frightened Yang''s mother, so he rushed over and hugged Yang Jianjun''s thigh:


    "That won''t work! You can''t go! This group of people are desperadoes, do you still have to go back? Mom is just a precious son like you! If something goes wrong with you, what can I do with mom? "


    Yang Jianjun thought that Yang Jianjun went to avenge those brawny men. But today, she really looks down on her son too much, he has that heart, I am afraid he does not have the courage! He knew that he couldn''t fight those brawny men, how could he send him to the door by himself?


    Perhaps he knew clearly in his heart that at this time, he could only find Xiangjie to vent his anger. Because even if he was playing sideways to Jie''s house, at most he was carried out, but he wouldn''t take his own life.


    "You dead dad, it''s been a day since you ran out, and you don''t know what happened at home? ...Son, you listen to mom, don''t go! You can''t ask mom to send a white-haired person to a black-haired person what!"


    Yang Jianjun heard his mother talk endlessly here, really upset, desperately trying to throw his mother away. But who knows, his mother can''t get rid of him because his mother is holding him tightly. He can''t kick his mother out like a bandit?


    In desperation, he could only sigh, and said to his mother: "I am not looking for those bandits, I am looking for Xiang Jie!"


    "Huh?" Mother Yang raised her head, and was stunned by Yang Jianjun for a while. How could this matter involve Xiang Jie again?


    "Did you find these people from Xiangjie?" Mother Yang asked with a look of surprise. In this situation, she had only this kind of guess.


    "No, Xiang Jie cursed me for not having a baby!" Yang Jianjun was angry for no reason.


    Mother Yang didn''t turn around for a while, when did this happen? And why is it suddenly mentioned now? However, in any case, Mother Yang is always going to face her son.


    "This little bitch, how dare you curse my son!" Mother Yang said, she got up from the ground, not forgetting to pat the dust on her body, then stepped forward, took Yang Jianjun''s hand and walked forward. .


    As he walked, he babbled: "I will take you to find her. Today, I have to tell her!"


    What is the curse? This is the most vicious curse in the world. Isn''t this cursing people to cut off their children? Today, Mother Yang is really serious, and she has to tell Xiang Jie one, two, three, otherwise, today this matter really won''t make it through.


    That is to say, Xiang Jie didn''t know, if she knew, she would have to laugh out loud. These girls are unreasonable, they are simply carved in their bones. This kind of inheritance is really not adulterated at all.


    The mother and daughter came to Xiang Jie''s door. The door of their house was closed tightly. The big red iron door was locked, and it was obvious that there was no one in Calais.


    It''s not just that there is no one in Xiangjie''s family, and many people in the village have no one. The two of them knew that they all went to the town to participate in the Lantern Festival competition.


    Mother Yang glanced around and saw that there was a stone not far in front, and after that, she walked over angrily, picked up a stone and threw it into Xiangjie''s house.


    Mother Yang was weak, so she didn''t throw it far, and fell directly into the yard.


    Mother Yang was angry with her hands on her hips. She wanted to smash the glass for her.


    "Little fairy, little bitch, dare to curse my son!" While she was talking, she went to find a few stones next to him and threw them toward Xiangjie''s house. She tried harder and harder, but never lost the glass!


    Yang Jianjun looked at him, not getting angry, and walked a few more steps to find a few larger stones. Back in front of Xiangjie''s house, he smashed toward the glass upstairs.


    Just listening to the sound of crashing, broken glass, mixed with the sound of falling stones, broke the tranquility of Xingfu Village.


    The nearby neighbors were all closed and empty. Seeing the broken glass, the two of them relieved their anger, glanced at each other, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mother Yang felt that just such a piece of glass was not enough, so Xiang Jie had put such a vicious curse on her son. How could only one piece of glass be enough? Immediately, he found a few more stones, one by one with his son, and one by one, and began to throw stones towards Jie''s house.


    The glass was smashed piece by piece, and the sound of smashing glass shattered one after another. Almost all the glass on the second floor of Xiangjie''s house was smashed, and I felt a little happier.


    There was also the third floor and the fourth floor, and they didn''t want to let it go, but the floor was too high and they couldn''t throw it up, so they could only hit the second floor. Without the protection of glass, many stones were even thrown directly into the room on the second floor.


    The mother and daughter looked at the bare glass of their house, and they laughed at the sun shining brightly!


    Mother Yang patted the dust on her hand, turned her head to look at Yang Jianjun and asked with a petting look: "Son, are you relieved?"


    "Quiet, too much relief!" Yang Jianjun took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    "Just let go! Go, let''s go back!" Mother Yang said, and went to hold Yang Jianjun''s hand, but Yang Jianjun avoided him.


    "Mom, how old I am, don''t just take me away and make people laugh." Yang Jianjun frowned somewhat dissatisfied, then turned and left.


    Mother Yang was stunned for a moment, but when she saw Yang Jianjun''s back, all the discomfort in her heart disappeared in an instant. She hurried forward and chased two steps, catching up with Yang Jianjun''s.


    "Jun''er! What are you going to do with my grandson?" Mother Yang looked at Yang Jianjun and asked.


    This happened so suddenly. The grandson she had been looking forward to for so long was suddenly taken away. How could she be reconciled in her heart?


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t believe that the child was not her own, and it was undoubtedly accurate to count the days with her fingers. That bandit, definitely wanted to take his grandson away, and just pick up a ready-made one.


    You said this bastard, just take away the small meeting, and also take her grandson away!

 Chapter 963： Angry

    Everyone was immersed in joy, the ones that should be sent home, the trucks should be returned to the factory. Regarding today''s performance, everyone was still unfulfilled, even when they returned to their door, they were still discussing today''s game.


    There was excitement in Xiang Xiaoliu''s heart, and when she talked to Xiang Jie about his mood when he went to the game, he felt that his heart was about to pop out of his throat. I was thinking at the time, but I must be first! We have to win glory for the village! Sure enough, he really got the first place.


    Speaking of this, Xiang Xiaoliu danced with his hands, the feeling was as if he hadn''t danced enough. The action also included the action of twisting Yangko when participating in the competition!


    "Ouch!" Accompanied by an exclamation, what came into everyone''s ears was the sound of falling to the ground.


    "Ah! It hurts." Xiang Xiaoliu exclaimed, and the whole person slowly sat up from the ground, howling in pain.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie wanted to step forward to help Xiang Xiaoliu, but one of them accidentally stepped on a rock and almost fell. Fortunately, Zhou Gang was always by his side and immediately supported her to avoid the danger.


    "Ouch!" Xiang Xiaoliu hasn''t gotten up from the ground yet! He heard Liu Cuifen''s voice coming again, and before everyone could look at it, they saw that Liu Cuifen had also fallen to the ground.


    "Don''t move, everyone don''t move." Xiang Danian endured the pain and stretched out his arm to stop them.


    It was too dark to see the stones on the ground at all, but now, it was clear that several people were already in danger.


    No one knows why so many stones suddenly appeared in the house, and Xiang Da Nian grinned to everyone, "Don¡¯t move, Zhou Gang, you go, go to the room and turn on the light. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. There are a lot of rocks on the ground."


    Everyone looked at each other, but they couldn''t fully see each other''s eyes. But for the sudden addition of so many stones at home, I felt puzzled.


    "You stand here and don''t move, I''ll turn on the lights." Zhou Gang told Xiang Jie. She is pregnant now and must not be in any danger.


    Xiang Jie is not a fool either. Naturally, she should be careful. She is a mother who has to take responsibility for the child in her stomach. How could she do such an impulsive thing? She nodded to Zhou Gang, indicating that he would be obedient.


    Zhou Gang walked forward cautiously. There were a few stones in this courtyard after a few steps. The big and the small were everywhere. They would even twist their ankles if they stepped on them accidentally. Every step Zhou Gang takes, he must be careful and careful.


    Finally came to the corridor and found the switch, which turned on the light outside.


    For a while, the entire yard was illuminated, and everyone''s eyes were embarrassed. The ground in front of the corridor was full of broken glass, and the yard was full of stones of different sizes.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment when they saw this scene, and was stunned for a while, speechless.


    "What''s going on? How could it be like this?" Xiang Danian took the lead in reacting, and quickly stepped forward, looking at all this, angrily.


    Now I look back at the place where he and Xiang Shan fell. It is only a step away from the gathering place of broken glass. The rest of the place is scattered with broken glass, and the whole yard is a mess of stone and glass.


    "Dad, your hand is bleeding." Upon seeing this, Xiang Shan hurriedly raised Xiang Danian''s hand to look at it.


    Only then did Xiang Danian notice that his hand had been scratched by the broken glass on the ground, and blood drops were ticking down his fingers.


    "Lao Liu, how are you? Are there any injuries?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiao Liu with concern.


    Xiang Xiaoliu was dumbfounded. This scene really scared her, especially after seeing her father bleeding, the heart felt like it was about to stop beating.


    She bowed her head leisurely, looked at herself from top to bottom, and then looked at her hands again. She didn''t see any bleeding, and said to Xiang Jie in a daze:


    "Sister, I really don''t think I was hurt, but I don''t know why, my **** hurts so much... it may be caused by that **** piercing just now."


    After Xiang Xiaoliu said, he frowned and looked at Xiangjie.


    When Xiang Jie heard what Xiang Xiaoliu had said, she quickly looked down. It didn''t matter if she saw it, a piece of glass was stuck on Xiang Xiaoliu''s ass. No wonder she yelled so loudly just now, if it was a stone, it wouldn''t be so painful.


    "My God!" Xiang Jie couldn''t help but exclaimed, "No, go to the hospital!"


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Xiang Xiaoliu was terrified when he heard Xiang Jie''s shout, and he quickly reached out to touch his **** to see what was going on.


    Fortunately, Xiang Jie''s eyesight was quick, and she stopped her in time, otherwise, such a fiddle would make it more painful.


    "There is a piece of glass pierced on your ass." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Xiaoliu with a distressed expression, and said, "Don''t move, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    As Xiang Jie said, she was about to take Xiang Xiaoliu to the hospital.


    "No, no, I don''t want to go to the hospital, I don''t want to go to the hospital!" Xiang Xiaoliu waved his hand to stop, only to feel the severe pain invading every inch of her skin.


    She was very resistant to going to the hospital. She is still a girl! How could it be possible to go to the hospital and ask the doctor to pull out the glass for himself? What if the doctor is a man? Do you want her face any more?


    "But, how can you not go to the hospital like this?" Xiang Jie said with a worried expression.


    "If you don''t go, you just don''t go! Big sister, you can pull it out for me and put some medicine on it." Xiang Xiaoliu was very determined.


    "But what if you need stitches?" Xiang Jie worried that the cut would be too big, and it would be too difficult to heal the wound at home. I''m afraid I can only go to the hospital for stitches.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need stitches, just get some medicine at home." Xiang Xiaoliu waved his hand again and again, still resisting.


    Xiang Jie also saw her embarrassment in her eyes, and she was a bit shy to know that she was from a little girl''s family. In such a place, which girl is ashamed to go to the hospital?


    "Well, don''t go if you don''t go! Give her some medicine at home, and go to the clinic tomorrow to get a tetanus shot." Seeing Xiang Xiaoliu''s resistance, Xiang Danian comforted Xiang Jie.


    In the current situation, there is really no need to struggle with this kind of thing. The most important thing for them is to figure out what is going on.


    Takako hugged the child with a heart pounding. Fortunately, she was not in a hurry to move forward. If she accidentally fell down, the child must have landed first. The ground is stone and glass. The degree of danger can be imagined. .


    There is also Liu Cuifen who has this idea at the same time!

 Chapter 964： a mess

    After all, Zhou An was still young and didn''t spend the night very much. He was very excited when watching the game, but fell asleep tired on the way back. In this sleep, he slept like a dead pig. woke up.


    Liu Cuifen felt sorry for Zhou An, so she held him in her arms all the time, and she was very thankful that she didn''t hold her baby and walked forward.


    Zhou Gang came out of the corridor again, stepped forward and held Xiang Jie in his arms, then turned his head to the old fifth and said: "Old fifth stand here and don''t move. I will put down your sister and come over to pick you up. The second one, Help your daughter-in-law and child into the room first."


    "good."


    After Zhou Gang finished his instructions, he hugged Xiang Jie and walked towards the room.


    Xiang Erzhuang hugged the child in his arms, then bent down, let Takako lie on his back, and took the two of them into the room at the same pace.


    There are broken glass everywhere on the ground, and you have to be careful every step you take. If one is not careful, the broken glass that is upside down may directly penetrate the sole of the shoe.


    Zhou Gang originally wanted to clean up all the glasses before letting them in one by one, but there are too many, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to clean them for a while. They have to wait until the cleaning is finished, and it must be early in the morning.


    Simply, they can only take the risk of the big masters, first go back to the room cautiously and talk about it.


    After Zhou Gang got settled in Xiang Jie, he went back to pick up the fifth child. Because the old fifth''s leg was limping and the force was uneven, if he walked by himself, he would be stumbling, maybe one of his feet would step on the broken glass.


    Therefore, in this situation, he can only wrong his brother-in-law.


    When Zhou had just brought Xiang Wu back into the room, Xiang Erzhuang also began to pick up people, and talked about them one by one. Originally wanted to carry Liu Cuifen in, but Liu Cuifen said that she didn''t want to give the child to Xiang Erzhuang, and walked carefully behind him.


    Zhou Gang came back to Xiaoliu again, but Xiang Xiaoliu''s **** hurt so badly that he didn''t dare to sit on the sofa and could only stand there. It might be because she was too scared, her legs were shaking uncontrollably.


    With this tremor, the chicken legs tightened, and the muscles involved in the buttocks also tightened. The tighter it is, the more painful it is to be stuck by the glass. In addition, the room was warmer, Xiang Xiaoliu''s forehead was soaked with fine beads of sweat, and after a while, the hair on his forehead was soaked.


    Xiang Jie asked Xiang Shan and Xiang Simei to help Xiang Xiaoliu back into the room, then found the medicine box, and cut Xiang Xiaoliu''s pants with scissors.


    When Xiang Shan did this, every movement was cautious, for fear that that piece of glass would be involved and cause secondary damage to Xiang Xiaoliu. Xiang Simei helped by the side and didn''t dare to intervene at will. Xiang Shan told herself what to do, and then she reached out to do something!


    Xiang Jie sat aside, holding Xiang Xiaoliu''s hand to cheer her up.


    Xiang Xiaoliu felt that his face was hot, and shyly covered himself with the quilt. Although when I was a child, I often bare **** in front of my sisters, but now it¡¯s not when I was a child after all, so I will naturally be shy.


    Xiang Jie understood Xiang Xiaoliu''s thoughts, and comforted her: "It''s okay, it''s all my sister, what are you afraid of?"


    "Sister?" Xiang Shan raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie. After cutting all her pants, she discovered that there was not only a piece of glass that was stuck in, but it was a relatively large piece of glass, and there was also a piece of glass that was relatively shattered. !


    Xiang Jie followed Xiang Shan''s gaze and looked at the scene. The scene was really horrible. Her distressed brows were frowned, and she held Xiang Xiaoliu''s hand tightly, and comforted her: "Little Liu, hold on. Your third sister will help you pull out the glass soon, okay?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Xiaoliu''s dull voice came from under the bed, and she nodded symbolically.


    Xiang Shan knew that Xiang Jie didn''t specifically tell Xiang Xiaoliu that she didn''t want her to be too scared. After all, she was still young, and her family had treated her like a baby since she was a child, and never let her get hurt.


    At this time, but frightened Xiang Xiaoliu unhappily.


    Xiang Shan took out the tweezers from the medicine box, pinched the piece of glass, and nodded heavily to Xiang Simei, indicating that she was ready at any time.


    Holding the cotton cloth in her hand, Xiang Simei felt her hands tremble, but for Xiang Xiaoliu, she nodded heavily to calm herself down.


    Don''t look at Xiangshan being quite calm now, in fact, she farts nervously, feeling that her heart is about to suffocate. Because she knew that if she didn''t do this thing, no one would be able to help Xiao Liu.


    Xiang Jie is now heavy, and it is not convenient to bend over and turn around; Xiang Simei is younger than herself, and at this moment she is already scared a little bit Liushen; Liu Cuifen is going to let Zhou An go, even if he is there, I am afraid I dare not dare Hands on.


    Xiang Shan resisted the fear in his heart, and pulled out the piece of glass with force. What followed was a dull voice of Xiang Xiaoliu who was stuffed in the blanket: "Ah-it hurts me to death. !"


    Just as Xiang Shan pulled out the glass, Xiang Simei quickly pressed the cotton cloth to the wound. For a while, the cotton cloth was infiltrated by blood. Upon seeing this, Xiang Simei quickly went to get more cotton cloth to stop the blood from the wound.


    Xiang Shan took this opportunity and quickly grabbed the tweezers to clamp the other fragments, striving to clamp out all the broken glass during Xiang Xiaoliu''s pain.


    Xiang Xiaoliu was hiding in the bed, still being pulled by the pain just now, and he didn''t feel the other broken glass being pulled out at all. The cry of pain one after another, the pain did not disappear at all.


    Xiang Shan pulled the glass while Xiang Simei wiped the wound. The biggest wound was leaking blood, and Xiang Simei could only keep pressing the wound with one hand.


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to step forward to help, but Xiang Xiaoliu held her hand tightly so that she could not move her body, she could only hold Xiang Xiaoliu''s hand while gently patting her His back comforted her.


    After Xiang Shan cleaned up all the glass, he took it to think about it, and dipped a cotton cloth with potion to apply medicine to every wound of Xiao Liu.


    After all the wounds are treated with medicine, they will stick the wounds with footsteps.


    After treating the wound, Xiang Xiaoliu was ashamed to die, and quickly found a pajama to change into, got into the bed, and covered himself tightly and never came out again.


    Xiang Jie turned to Xiang Shan and Xiang Simei. At this time, don''t disturb her for the time being. After she sleeps for one night, she will be better tomorrow.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t plan to go to bed now. What happened at home today must be made clear. More than broken glass and chaotic stones everywhere in the yard, even the corridor on the second floor is a mess.

 Chapter 965： Endless revenge

    When Xiang Shan and the others lifted Xiang Xiaoliu up, they avoided the glass as much as possible, or walked in places with flat glass.


    Now they are going downstairs in this way.


    Xiang Shan originally planned to clean the broken glass in the corridor on the second floor, but was stopped by Xiang Jie. She felt that this was the scene of the crime, and they should keep the evidence instead of clearing the evidence in the first place.


    This matter, no matter what, must be handled by the police.


    Going downstairs, Xiang Danian, Xiang Erzhuang, Zhou Gang, and Xiang Wu sat on the sofa with solemn expressions. They had discussed it in general a while ago, but there was no result.


    Xiang Wu even thought that this matter was done by Li Fugui, but when he went to participate in the competition, Li Fugui always followed him! Moreover, he participated in the project in the team, and his wife and father also followed. There is no suspicion of committing crimes at all!


    What''s more, he has witnessed Li Fugui''s changes in the past few years, and believes that he has really reformed and re-behaved!


    I even wonder if people in the factory or company are not particularly satisfied with the work system? Then he felt resentment, and took this opportunity to retaliate?


    When I think about it, I can''t figure out who did it!


    "Why are you still awake?" Zhou Gang asked Xiang Jie and the others with concern.


    "Can''t sleep, let''s solve today''s matter first." Xiang Jie sat down on the sofa with Xiang Shan and Xiang Simei''s support.


    "Have you discussed any results?" Xiang Jie asked, looking at them.


    "No, we don''t have any enemies. Who hates us so much that they did such a thing?" Zhou Gang shook his head helplessly, and responded to Xiang Jie.


    "Don''t clean up everything, second child, go call the police!" Xiang Jie said to Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang nodded heavily and replied: "I will go now."


    While talking, Xiang Erzhuang walked to the phone and dialed the police call.


    Zhou Gang asked Xiangjie: "Do you have any ideas?"


    Xiang Jie shook his head: "No, no matter what, let''s talk about it when the police arrive!"


    She has always been kind to others and has never done anything to be sorry for anyone. Moreover, she has never been stingy on the road to making a fortune and she has driven everyone to live a good life together.


    There is really nothing left to say if she can behave like this and be able to forge enemies. Naturally, everyone has their own thoughts. Maybe she thinks she is good for others, and she might be a burden to others. Therefore, this kind of thing is really hard to say.


    Xiang Jie suddenly remembered something, patted her thigh, and looked at Zhou Gang in surprise.


    The people in a room were jumped down by Xiang Jie''s sudden behavior. For a moment, they didn''t know what happened, and they all looked at Xiang Jie with surprise.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s up?"


    "I remember, we have surveillance at home!" Xiang Jie exclaimed!


    She almost forgot about it! After the house was built, Li Fugui always came and broke because of jealousy. At that time, Xiang Jie didn''t know who it was. After installing the surveillance system, he found out that it was actually Li Fugui.


    After that, she warned Li Fugui severely, and nothing like this happened again. For a long time, the family was safe and sound, and she almost forgot about the surveillance.


    Moreover, the monitoring equipment at that time was very backward, and the shooting was not particularly clear, but if you recognize an individual, you can always recognize it.


    Zhou Gang also suddenly realized that the family almost forgot about this matter: "I will go and see it now."


    "No." Xiang Jie stopped him: "Wait for the police to come!"


    At three o''clock in the morning, the police arrived immediately after receiving the call. As soon as they entered the house, they were shocked by the sight of the house.


    "My goodness! What happened? Was it robbed?"


    "How can it be so serious? What kind of hatred is this?"


    "This is a dead end!"


    After the police entered the house, they began routine inquiries and conducted a series of investigations on them. After understanding the situation, Xiang Jie told them about the surveillance at home, and Zhou Gang took the police to check the surveillance.


    It didn''t matter at all, Zhou Gang was stunned. The people in the picture turned out to be Yang Jianjun and his mother. Moreover, the two of them behaved like very bad children, chuckling happily while smashing the glass.


    Although the picture is not particularly clear, people who grow up in the same village can naturally be recognized at a glance.


    It¡¯s just that Zhou Gang didn¡¯t understand that the matter of Yang Jianjun and Xiang Shan had passed so long, what else did he hold grudges about! Must retaliate against their family at this time?


    What''s more, he is now married and having children, and he has a very happy and comfortable life. Why do he have to provoke these incidents?


    Because of emotion and reason, Zhou Gang really can''t understand it!


    After conducting a series of investigations, the police left. Now that the evidence is solid, they are going to get people.


    After sending off the police, Xiang Jie and the others sat on the sofa and looked at Zhou Gang and asked, "Did you see who it was?"


    Zhou Gang nodded, with a look of helplessness in his eyes, he raised his head and glanced at Xiang Shan.


    With this look, the hair that looked at Xiang Shan was horrified, and he felt that his heart was about to stop beating. She frowned and waved her hand quickly: "Elder sister, it''s not me, how could I do this kind of thing? Elder sister..."


    "It''s not you." Zhou Gang couldn''t help feeling a little pitiful when he saw Xiang Shan''s hurried explanation. But thinking that Yang Jianjun did this thing, at the same time I feel fortunate for Xiang Shan.


    A person like Yang Jianjun who has a small belly and chicken intestines, after so long after the incident, can do such a thing, it is really too unlike a man. Fortunately, Xiang Shan didn''t continue to live with him, otherwise the rest of his life would definitely not be better.


    After hearing Zhou Gang''s words, Xiang Shan breathed a sigh of relief. The corners of her mouth twitched, appearing very embarrassed: "The brother-in-law looked at me like this, as if I did it."


    "It''s Yang Jianjun." Zhou Gang said.


    Xiang Shan suddenly realized, no wonder Zhou Gang looked at him! It turned out that it was someone who was related to him!


    When she heard the name, she straightened up in an instant, imagining that the mess outside was caused by Yang Jianjun, and she hated it in her heart.


    "Yang Jianjun?" Xiang Shan said in surprise: "Why is he? Why did he do this? We have been divorced for so long, is he still holding a grudge? He is the one who did the wrong thing, and his endless revenge , When will it be!"

 Chapter 966： Naive thing

    Xiang Shan became more agitated as he said that, while being angry, she got up from the sofa, her hands hanging beside her clenched into fists tightly, and her lips couldn''t help trembling because of her anger!


    For Xiang Shan, Yang Jianjun is basically a devil-like existence. When I was with him, I didn''t feel any happiness. But now they are divorced, and still so lingering, making a little noise from time to time, disturbing her life!


    Xiang Shan was furious, turned around and ran outside. She had to ask Yang Jianjun what he was going to do! Now that they have nothing to do with each other, is it not good for them to lead a personal life? Must we kill each other?


    "Second, hurry up! Keep up!" Seeing Xiang Shan turned to leave, Xiang Jie hurriedly told Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang was also worried about Xiang Shan, nodded to Xiang Jie, and then went out with Xiang Shan.


    "You go back to bed early! I''ll wait for them here." Zhou Gang said with concern to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie is a pregnant woman, it''s almost dawn, she hasn''t gone to bed yet! Do you still have to stay up all night?


    Where can Xiang Jie rest assured? This kind of thing happened at home, and it is still related to Xiang Shan, I believe Xiang Shan must be very self-blame now, very guilty. If Xiang Jie doesn''t comfort her a few words, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get through this energy for several days.


    "Forget it, I''ll still squint here for a while, and when the third child comes back, I will talk to her and go to sleep." Xiang Jie said, and lay down on the sofa.


    Zhou Gang understood her temperament and was too stubborn. Since she has such an idea, I am afraid that no one can persuade her. That being the case, that''s all, Zhou Gang went upstairs and went to get a blanket to cover Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie squinted her eyes and fell asleep after a while. It''s too tired, and it''s really hard to be able to get through to this time. Zhou Gang really feels distressed, but there is no way, after all, this is a big holiday, and you can''t force her too much.


    Liu Cuifen coaxed her child downstairs and asked about the situation. Xiang Danian sent her to sleep. Now, there is no need for everyone to stay here.


    Zhou Gangrang Xiang Danian went back, and he was here waiting for Xiang Shan to return.


    After Xiang Shan chased out, Xiang Erzhuang also hurriedly chased after her, stepped forward to stop her, and said with concern to her: "The third child, what are you doing?"


    "Second brother, don''t stop me, I have to ask!" Xiang Shan said angrily: "We''ve been divorced for so long, what''s wrong with me? He is coming and smashing our home. !"


    "The youngest..."


    "Second brother, I beg you, don''t stop me, otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep either!" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Erzhuang almost beggingly.


    Looking at her pitiful look, Xiang Erzhuang really felt a little distressed. This younger sister was planted on Yang Jianjun. She didn''t have a good life when we were together. Now that she is divorced, she still has no good life!


    Under consideration, Xiang Er Zhuang could only let Xiang Shan go to vent her anger, and in order to ensure her safety, he could only follow behind her.


    When they arrived at Yang Jianjun''s house, he and his mother had been taken out by the police. Father Yang came back at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, and mother Yang fought with him as soon as he got home, saying that his son had such a big incident, and he was not at all helpful.


    Father Yang is also very helpless! How did he know there would be such a thing? If you know it, you will definitely not leave!


    But then again, even if he is at home, what is the use, the four of them have been in jail, and all of them are desperadoes. Even if he is at home, he can''t help much!


    But when I said this, it made Mother Yang feel angry. People are willing to fight their lives for the sake of their son. Look at this as a father, it''s a tortoise!


    Father Yang doesn''t like to listen to these words, do you have to let your life go in to be reconciled? What is revenge for a gentleman, it is not too late for ten years? Don''t they still have the eldest son Yang Jianyi? When the time comes, let him mobilize the relationship, think of a way to send in those who have a history, will it be enough?


    With these words, Mother Yang''s anger gradually calmed down! With hope, just as soon as I fell asleep, I heard someone knocking on the door outside. It didn''t matter that the door opened. There were several policemen standing outside!


    This frightened Mother Yang, almost slumped to the ground. After the police clarified their intentions, they would take Yang Mu and Yang Jianjun away.


    At the beginning, Mother Yang still lied, saying that Yang Jianjun was not at home, but at this time, it was impossible to be happy! And it''s also responsible! Haven''t waited for Mother Yang to tell the truth! Yang Jianjun was awakened, and when he got up and stood in the yard, he scolded him!


    Because of the smashing of the glass at Jie''s house, he hasn''t slept well yet! How can you not be angry when you hear the mess at home?


    Unexpectedly, the visitor turned out to be a policeman, but he was taken aback. The police asked, but their mothers refused to admit it!


    This is funny. People have surveillance at home and recorded their actions. How did they smash their glass? How did they dance with their hands happily. How old are you? It is really unimaginable to be able to do such a naive thing.


    It is said that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. How did this mother educate her children? They are all such big people, and they took them together to smash the glass. If you say this thing, who can believe that an old man and an adult did it?


    Anyway, go back to the police station first! The owner of the family has already sued them, and they have to bear the corresponding legal responsibilities.


    This is just two steps away! I saw Xiang Shan chasing after him.


    Now when I saw Xiang Shan, I don''t know why, Yang Jianjun actually had a different idea.


    Thinking back to the time he and Xiang Shan were together, and thinking about how Xiaohui treated himself over the years. It is said that there is no harm if there is no comparison! At this moment, all the damage was in sight.


    It would be great if he hadn''t divorced Xiang Shan in the first place! In any case, Xiang Shan has been following herself desperately, paying so much for herself, and has never been stingy with spending money on herself.


    Why! But what is the use of regret now? There is no regret medicine in this world!


    Thinking of this, Yang Jianjun''s heart was heavy, and he always felt a little panicked. He relaxed, smiled at Xiang Shan, and said, "Xiang Shan, why are you here?"


    "Snapped--"


    As soon as Yang Jianjun finished speaking, he saw Xiang Shan slap him severely in the face. At this time, he was beaten up.


    I just wanted to be angry! But suddenly I remembered Xiang Shan''s goodness again. He endured the anger in his heart, raised his head and looked at Xiang Shan with a slight smile.

 Chapter 967： End the endless grudges

    Seeing him like this, Xiang Shan became more annoyed and wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "Smelly bitch, why beat my son!" Yang Jianjun is not angry yet! Seeing Mother Yang yelling from the side, if it weren''t for the police, she would have come forward and beat Xiang Shan violently.


    To be honest, Mother Yang used to deal with Xiangshan frequently. At the beginning, Xiang Shan felt that she was an elder after all, and she really loved Yang Jianjun, for fear that Yang Jianjun would not want to be herself. Therefore, many things were tolerated.


    But now, she wasn''t afraid of Mother Yang, and she didn''t care about it anymore. What does an old saying say? For the old and disrespectful! Such an old man should not deserve to be respected!


    "Yang Jianjun! When are you going to hate me? The two of us have already owed nothing to each other. How long are you going to continue the hatred!"


    Xiang Shan didn''t even look at Mother Yang, but stared at Yang Jianjun in anger.


    The police were a little stunned when they watched from the sidelines. He didn''t expect that Xiang Shan, a woman who was so violent, would hit someone when she came up!


    "Xiang Shan, Xiang Shan... Listen to me, what hatred do I have for you? I really didn''t do this thing. The police asked me, it really wasn''t me!"


    Even if the facts are in front of him, Yang Jianjun still intends to refuse to admit it! Xiang Shan sneered, and said contemptuously: "Our house has surveillance, do you understand? Record all your actions, don''t you admit it?"


    "Okay, even if I did it. But this matter has nothing to do with you! It''s because of your eldest sister, your eldest sister provoke me!" Yang Jianjun said flatly.


    These words irritated Xiang Shan: "Fuck your mother''s shit, my eldest sister can''t fight you, how can I provoke you! You''d better let me clean your words, otherwise, I won''t be in my whole life. It will make you feel better!"


    When Xiang Shan said this, she hated it very much. Although guarding the police to say such threats is really inappropriate, she really can''t help someone like Yang Jianjun. She can only go back and forth to him in this way.


    Yang Jianjun didn''t want to annoy Xiang Shan anymore. To be honest, from the very beginning, he was unscrupulous, because he was so angry and so angry that he couldn''t find a place to vent.


    But when I saw Xiang Shan now, it seemed that all my sanity had returned.


    At that moment, he thought too much in his mind. Now Xiaohui has followed the wild man, let alone she can''t come back, even if he can come back, Yang Jianjun is not uncommon.


    Regarding the child, he will definitely find ways to find out. But in fact, deep in his heart he had already acquiesced that the child was not his own.


    After all, no one can raise children for other men. If that wild man is willing to have a small meeting, just take the small meeting away, why bother to bring this oil bottle?


    This means that in all likelihood, the child is not his own.


    In this way, Yang Jianjun was given a big green hat by the young club!


    But Xiang Shan is different. She has always been loyal and loyal in the years that followed her. There is nothing else in her world except herself. In order to marry him, they even fell out with the eldest sister Xiang Jie!


    This also shows that he occupies a very important position in Xiang Shan''s heart.


    Yang Jianjun knew in his heart that he couldn''t be a bachelor for a lifetime. If Xiaohui was gone, he had to find his wife, right? But after going around, he realized that Xiang Shan was still good in the end!


    With such thoughts, he became more reluctant to offend Xiang Shan. Xiang Shan was so good to herself back then, I believe she could not let her go so quickly, maybe she still loves herself in her heart?


    When the time comes, you can work harder, maybe the two of them will be able to reunite.


    At that time, he doesn''t care who can''t give birth to him, he doesn''t care, anyway, it''s not enough to cuckold himself, this kind of thing is too frustrating.


    "Well, Xiang Shan, don''t be angry! I said the wrong thing, not to provoke, but...yes..." Yang Jianjun didn''t know what words to use to respond for a while, thinking for a long time, he could only stomped and said: "Because your elder sister cursed me not to have children!"


    "You fart!" Xiang Shan yelled angrily: "What kind of person my elder sister is, don''t I know? This kind of uneducated and uneducated words can''t be said from my elder sister''s mouth!"


    "It''s true, it''s true, Xiang Shan, you have to believe me!" Yang Jianjun was about to cry anxiously, looking at Xiang Shan and pleading bitterly.


    "Okay, the personal grievances between you, let''s talk about it later! Now go back to the camp with me first." The police seemed to be a little upset about the matter between them, and rebuked them.


    While talking, the police took Yang Jianjun and Yang''s mother and left. Before leaving, Yang Jianjun turned his head and begged Xiang Shan bitterly: "Xiang Shan, go tell your eldest sister, don''t care about me? Don''t care about other things, but also care about our past kindness! One! I have been your husband for so many years!"


    "I''m pooh!" Xiang Shan stomped and spit on Yang Jianjun''s words, "Don''t disgust me! How far you go! This time, I will have to pay for it!"


    It was early in the morning, and the sky was white, and Xiang Shan looked at the back of Yang Jianjun leaving, feeling disgusting!


    She really couldn''t understand why she fell in love with such a man in the first place, and she still loved it so hard that she could give up anything for him!


    Now, whenever she thinks of this man, she gets goose bumps all over her disgustingly. If you can go back in time, she must erase all your memories of being with this man!


    Xiang Shan was very angry, his chest rising and falling, and his rough breath continued to spread from his nose and mouth! The disgust and hatred of Yang Jianjun has reached a point where there is no way to describe it in words.


    "Okay, second child. Don''t be angry, let''s go back first!" Seeing that Xiang Shan was so angry, Xiang Erzhuang stepped forward to comfort him.


    "The evidence is in hand, Yang Jianjun wants to come out so easily, it''s impossible!" Xiang Erzhuang comforted Xiang Shan.


    Under Xiang Erzhuang''s comfort, Xiang Shan gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath, turned her head to look at Xiang Er Zhuang, and pulled out a smile forcibly, and said to him: "I''m sorry! Second brother, you didn''t rest well because of it."


    "Silly girl, you are the most important thing!" Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Shan and said with a smile.


    Xiang Shan also smiled slightly, the smile this time is not far-fetched at all, but sincere. Because of the company of her family and the warmth from her family, she knows that she is not alone.


    I originally thought that after divorcing Yang Jianjun, they would be well, but I didn''t expect that there would always be endless enmity!

 Chapter 968： Fly back to Xiangshan

    When he got home, Xiang Jie was already asleep on the sofa. Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie sleeping on the sofa, feeling a little distressed in her heart. She knew Xiang Jie too well, because it was her elder sister''s responsibility that prevented her from going back to the room to sleep without knowing what Xiang Shan was like.


    Zhou Gang made a hush gesture to Xiang Shanhe and Xiang Erzhuang, motioning them to keep silent as much as possible. Xiang Jie hadn''t rested all night, and now she finally fell asleep, so let her sleep a little longer first.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Xiang Jie was so sensitive that he woke up just after hearing a sound. She has always been like this, as long as there is something in her heart, she can''t sleep well.


    "I''m back?" Xiang Jie rubbed her eyes, and wanted to lift herself up, looking at Xiang Shan and asking.


    "Sister, I''ll come back, go back to the house and go to sleep!" Xiang Shan comforted Xiang Jie, and at the same time told her that she was fine and there was no need to worry about herself anymore.


    "See him?" Xiang Jie asked, looking at Xiang Shan with sleepy eyes.


    "seen."


    "Exhausted?"


    "No." Xiang Shan shook his head: "I will never be angry with him! Big sister, today''s affairs, absolutely can not let go, must let that **** pay the price, otherwise, he will never get it. lesson!"


    In the past, Xiang Jie was always thinking about whether Xiang Shan had really let go of Yang Jianjun in his heart? Did she really come out of that shadow again?


    The reason for this idea is entirely because Xiang Shan matched the affairs of Xiang Shan and Wang Bo to Jie some time ago, which made Xiang Shan seem quite resisting. Although she was perfunctory to Xiang Jie, her attitude of refusal was very firm.


    Xiang Jie thought reflexively, perhaps because Xiang Shan couldn''t let Yang Jianjun go.


    But looking at her now, Xiang Jie knew that Xiang Shan had really put down the man completely.


    "Well, since you said that, we won''t let this happen so easily." Xiang Jie smiled at Xiang Shan, her eyes full of love and spoiling.


    This warm look made Xiang Shan feel warm in his heart. Such a good eldest sister, she has missed it for so many years!


    She was thinking, if she grew up under the care and care of her elder sister in those years, maybe her life would be better than it is now.


    "You should rest early, too. Everyone didn''t sleep well last night. When should you wake up, and when should you eat! After you have rested, let''s talk about other things."


    Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan, but also to other people.


    Xiang Jie felt that her whole body was fluttering now, her head was buzzing, and the soles of her feet were almost unsteady. If she continues to stay up all night, she may not be able to sustain it anymore.


    Zhou Gang was really uneasy. He originally wanted to hold Xiang Jie upstairs, but Xiang Jie is now pregnant, plus he eats a lot and is heavy, Zhou Gang is also struggling to hold it. Moreover, her pregnant belly would block Zhou Gang''s sight. It would be no good if she accidentally stepped on the stairs when she went up the stairs.


    Xiang Shan and Zhou Gang helped Xiang Jie back to the room together and put her in bed before the others went back to their rooms to rest.


    After interrogation, Yang Jianjun''s mother and son, coupled with conclusive evidence, were fined 200 yuan and detained for 15 days for damaging other people''s property.


    This is something that everyone only knows after waking up, because Zhou Gang has too many things to be busy, so he can''t do the same as everyone else, rest assured. Outside of work, he inquired about Yang Jianjun by the way.


    The family heard that their punishment was so light, they were very unconvinced. Especially Xiang Shan, wishing to go to the police station to ask questions on the spot.


    But this kind of thing can only be done in accordance with the law.


    What didn''t make them think of was that Yang Jianjun, mother and son, came out the next day. The reason is that Yang Jianyi left the backstage and gave a death order, and they must be sent out!


    After they came out, don''t mention how proud these girls were, they felt like they were going to walk sideways. Who told them to have someone in the family? Hey, just for fun!


    This time, Xiang Shan was blown up, but Yang Jianyi was still so arrogant until now!


    If Xiang Jie wants to make their sentence more serious, she can sue them.


    All damages to the home must be compensated by them, and the seriousness of this nature must be extended to the extreme.


    At that time, there was no one in their family. What if there were anyone? Then the situation is different! If a stone is accidentally hit on a person, if the glass is accidentally cut to the point, it will cause intentional homicide!


    At the same time, Zhou Gang was not idle, anyway, the city is now investigating Yang Jianyi, and it happened to be reported this time about his use of judicial relations. I can''t believe it or take him down!


    Zhou Gang was submitting evidence while Xiang Shan was suing Yang Jianjun, and the two parties were in a quarrel.


    But Xiang Shan''s behavior made Yang Jianjun a little unexpected. He looked at Xiang Shan''s eyes, they all seemed to be full of surprise!


    how is this possible? The last time she fought a lawsuit, it was always because of Xiang Jie, but this time, how could she sue herself in person?


    Because of the recent lawsuit, Yang Jianjun and Xiaohui''s divorce certificate failed to complete. Don''t look at that strong man who is usually fierce, but when he gets involved with the police, he becomes obedient.


    Yang Jianjun can see it, this is a cowardice, a soft guy, a bully and fearful of hardship.


    But now that things have progressed to this point, there is no other way. Yang Jianjun has no expectations of the small meeting at all, and he just waits to pull the divorce certificate when he has time.


    After a lawsuit came down, Yang Jianjun was not sentenced. Why? Because the court settled, Xiang Shan chose to forgive.


    Why forgive? But it''s not that she has rekindled her old love for Yang Jianjun, who loves him! It''s because Xiang Shan asked for compensation. She counted all the losses in the family, as well as the injuries of her family, as well as the mental loss expenses that the family was afraid of. The total amount of compensation required was more than 10,000 yuan.


    Because she knew very well that in the past few years, Yang Jianjun¡¯s family has almost only an empty shell left. In the past few years when Xiaohui was with him, she didn¡¯t spend much money for them, and she even asked Yang Jianjun for money. flower.


    This amount of more than 10,000 yuan is fatal to the Yang family!


    What Xiang Shan wanted was this result. Yang Jianjun was uncomfortable, so she was happy!


    But Yang Jianjun doesn''t think so! He thinks that Xiang Shan forgave him because he still cared about him in his heart. It was a bliss in his heart! I always feel like I see hope again!


    After returning home, Yang Jianjun found some time and went to talk about the divorce certificate with Xiaohui. When he saw the divorce certificate, he was very happy, feeling that his heart was about to fly to Xiang Shan''s side.

 Chapter 975： Its better to be a son

    As time changes, Xiang Erzhuang''s work has also been arranged, and everything in the company is ready. Before, Xiang Erzhuang, Dongfeng, took office.


    Xiang Erzhuang is capable, and he gets busy when he takes office.


    The clothing factory''s business is also very good. Xiang Shan is not only committed to domestic development, but even hired a few college students who understand English to develop foreign markets.


    She wants to study like her elder sister, and wants to make the garment factory bigger and stronger through her own efforts.


    Xiang Shan''s hard work, Xiang Erzhuang''s hard work, and Xiang Wu''s desperate efforts were all in her eyes. Now, this home is full of harmony and happiness everywhere.


    Xiang Jie is now fully committed to the transportation company. This is what she promised to Xiang Wu. The due date is almost approaching. She hopes to set up the transportation company before production. In this way, Xiang Wu can also have her own. Company!


    With Xiang Jie''s efforts, finally, the transportation company was built.


    The factory was built in their village, a piece of idle land in the village was requisitioned, and compensation was paid to the village committee. However, Xiang Hu also used all these compensations for the construction of the village.


    Nowadays, their village is a veritable well-off village, and every family has rebuilt new houses, arranged in rows, very neat.


    When Xiang Jie looked at the current village, she also liked it very much. It was like rebuilding an old village in later generations. Every household lived on their own land and changed their hats neatly from house to house.


    Although the houses are different, there are no more front, back, left, and right, and they are very neat.


    On this day, the transportation company was about to officially open, and Xiang Jie came to cheer Xiang Wu with a big belly. Today, both for Xiang Wu and for the whole family, it is a very important event.


    No matter how important the work is in everyone''s hands, put them all aside, and they must all come to support Xiang Wu.


    It''s not just a Xiang family person! Even the transportation team from the clothing factory came and a lot of people from the village came to support Xiang Wu.


    Although everyone knows that Xiang Wu has worked before, but these years have passed, and no one is talking about anything anymore. What''s more, even if they have been in jail, their development is better than those who have never been in jail. How can someone have such a capable eldest sister?


    For nothing else, in order to get along well with Xiang Wu in the future, shouldn''t everyone come to cheer?


    The gongs and drums at the entrance of the factory sounded in unison, and the iron doors were covered with red silk and satin. Even the fronts of the twenty large trucks neatly lined up in the factory were covered with big red flowers, all filled with a strong festive flavor.


    Xiang Wu changed into a suit and stood there as the boss, with a joyful smile on the corner of his mouth, followed by the people applauding and celebrating.


    When he was speaking, he was nervous, and the corners of his mouth were almost twitching.


    He has never felt that when he grows up this way, he actually feels this way when he is nervous. However, he vowed to work hard, not to let the eldest sister down, and to win honor to the family!


    He wants to study like the second brother and third sister, and strive to make the industry given to him by the elder sister bigger and stronger.


    After some remarks were made, the family was moved to the ground. Liu Cuifen couldn''t help crying, because Xiang Wu also specifically mentioned Liu Cuifen and thanked her specially. This was also the first time he called her mother after he came back, and it was still in front of so many people.


    Liu Cuifen was so touched that she cried silently while covering her mouth. After a while, I laughed again, thinking that I should laugh or cry at this time, but the tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She would cry and laugh this time, but it amused everyone.


    Now that the fifth child has a career he wants to do, Xiang Jie can relax and wait for production for the time being.


    In a blink of an eye, entering April, Xiang Jie''s due date has also come.


    When Xiang Jie was taken to the hospital, Xiang Danian called and informed them one by one at home. The birth of a child to Xiang Jie is a major event. No one in the family can be absent. No matter what important work is on hand, they must be present!


    Naturally, he didn''t even need to tell Xiang Danian to say this, as long as he heard that Xiang Jie had given birth, they would all go to the hospital. Except for Xiang Simei, Xiang Xiaoliu, and Wei Xiaobing who are in school, basically all the staff are here! Even Wei Yan and Wei Hong are here.


    Perhaps, this is the first mother who gave birth to so many people standing in front of the delivery room, right? All eyes are full of eagerness, care, expectation and excitement.


    Although Zhou Gang had become a father for the second time, his still excited hands couldn''t help shaking. Xiang Danian originally wanted to tease him, but he didn''t expect that his hands could not stop shaking, which amused everyone else.


    Accompanied by the cry of a baby, everyone''s hanging heart finally fell.


    Zhou Gang rushed to the door of the delivery room, wanting to see how his wife and children were going through the cracks.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Danian with excitement, and asked, "What do you think it is?"


    "Yeah! I guess it''s a son!" Xiang Danian said with a look of excitement. Because when Xiang Jie was pregnant, everyone said that her belly looked like a son again.


    Regardless of whether it is a son or a daughter, her second child is a violation of family planning. In short, she will be punished.


    In any case, their family is not worried about the fines. Family planning has only visited them once. Knowing that their family will definitely be able to pay the fines, there is no problem.


    Who doesn''t know that Xiang Jia is rich in wealth? It''s not like some people still want to violate national regulations and don''t want to pay fines. In the end, they can only make such a stalemate.


    Liu Cuifen smiled and shook her head, and replied: "I guess it''s a girl! Listen, how thin and sharp this cry is, it''s obviously the cry of a little girl."


    "How do you look forward to having a girl?" Xiang Danian frowned slightly, as if he was a little unhappy.


    "What''s wrong with giving birth to a girl? What''s wrong with a girl? Are you still having a few girls? Which one is not promising? A girl is Mom''s little padded jacket. Isn''t it the best thing to have children? Isn''t it the best thing to have children? I won''t look forward to it in this life!"


    Listening to Liu Cuifen''s words, Xiang Danian always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart even though he said that. Maybe this is what the elderly think? No matter how many children are born, the one I always hope for is a son.


    Aside from other things, after Xiang Jie bought such a large family business, someone had to inherit it, right? If she were a girl, she would be taken to another house sooner or later.


    After all, Xiang Danian still has some old traditions. He is not for others, but for his daughters. He does not want his children to work hard for a lifetime, and in the end he will make wedding dresses for other men.


    "That''s what you say, but you can''t say it. If it''s a son, wouldn''t it be better?" Following the dispute between the two, the door of the delivery room finally opened...

 Chapter 976： Old ideas

    The nurse came out of the delivery room with the baby in her arms. Before she could call the family members, she saw Zhou Gang rushing over. Because he had been guarding the door, seeing the nurse coming out, he couldn''t wait to greet him.


    "Doctor, doctor, I am Xiang Jie''s family."


    The nurse was taken aback. She has never seen such a positive person! She looked at the little baby in her arms, and the moment she raised her head, many people surrounded her.


    "Doctor, how is my elder sister?"


    "Doctor, how is my daughter?"


    "Doctor, did you give birth to a boy or a girl?"


    "doctor¡­"


    "doctor¡­"


    Everyone, if you say something to me, the head of the nurse who asked is about to explode. She frowned and looked at them with a surprised look and stopped and said: "Okay, okay, I''m all messed up when asking. Who is the family member? "


    "I''m!"


    "I''m!"


    Everyone spoke in unison! They are all family members! There are parents, a husband, a younger brother, and a younger sister. Which one of Xiangjie¡¯s family members is not familiar with?


    The nurse sighed helplessly, and a funny smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth: "Then who is Xiang Jie''s husband?"


    "I am." Zhou Gang raised his hand and gestured to the nurse. There is no rush to answer this time!


    The nurse handed the child in his arms to him and said to him: "Congratulations, you are so happy, the baby is six kilograms and two, and he is in good health."


    Zhou Gang took the child carefully and held her in his arms. Before he could take a look at her in the future, he asked the nurse, "Excuse me, how is my wife?"


    When the nurse heard Zhou Gang''s words, the reality was startled, and then she smiled slightly. After all, most of the people waiting outside this delivery room will be immersed in the joy of the birth of a baby, and few will forget to care for the parturient who is working hard to give birth.


    "She''s fine, giving birth to a second child! It''s easier." The nurse responded, casting an appreciative look at Zhou Gang.


    After hearing the nurse''s words, Zhou Gang''s hanging heart was let go, and he lowered his head to take a closer look at the child in his arms.


    "Hey, don''t tell me, this girl is different from a boy. I think there was more fetal fat when An''an was born! Look at this little guy''s face, how clean it is!"


    Liu Cuifen poked her head to look at the child in Zhou Gang''s arms. Although she is asleep now, she looks like a beauty. Liu Cuifen was so rare in her heart that she stretched out her hand to hug it.


    "Come on, Zhou Gang, give me a hug."


    Zhou Gang let go and handed the child to Liu Cuifen to hug. Liu Cuifen took the child and looked at that immature little face, a smile couldn''t help overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Look, I''ll just say it? I heard this cry is a girl, who guessed it?" Liu Cuifen raised her head and looked at Xiang Danian and joked.


    Xiang Danian curled his lips at Liu Cuifen, really didn''t understand, what''s so good about guessing right? No matter how right, isn''t she also a girl?


    Seeing Xiang Danian''s appearance, Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but reprimanded: "Looking at you like a bear, what age are you in, do you still prefer boys to girls? What an old idea!"


    "I''m not patriarchal, I''m just worried about your girl..."


    "I know, there are so many people in the family! Can you lose the foundation that your daughter has created? What''s more, now that boys and girls are the same, they can inherit the family business!"


    Liu Cuifen interrupted Xiang Danian and scolded him. As he spoke, he deliberately leaned forward to Xiang Danian, and raised the child to show him.


    "Look at this kid..."


    Xiang Danian didn''t want to watch it at the beginning, and he always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. But Liu Cuifen had to show it to himself again and again, and he could only take a look.


    But it doesn''t matter if I look at it, when my eyes settle on the child''s immature face, my whole heart is about to melt!


    This kid is so cute, so likable!


    Xiang Danian didn''t know what was going on. He was attracted by this child because of a ghost, and he couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch her little face.


    Looking at Xiang Danian¡¯s mouth with a smile that couldn¡¯t help, Liu Cuifen couldn¡¯t help but smile, rolled his eyes at him, and groaned: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense while guarding the boss. It will make her feel uncomfortable. !"


    "Watching the boss, I also said that the girl will get married sooner or later!" Xiang Danian retorted, reaching out to hold the child in his arms.


    But that being said, the love in my heart cannot be concealed. Sometimes, men just want to face and suffer, so you like it! But I still have to say I don''t like it.


    "Okay! Just marry! We have to prepare a generous dowry for marrying!" Xiang Danian said, he lowered his head, rubbed his baby''s forehead with his forehead, and now I look at her with eyes full of eyes. I like it.


    Just like Liu Cuifen said, this is the age now, boys and girls are the same.


    "Dad, show me." Xiang Shan also leaned over, looking at the child in Xiang Danian''s arms full of joy, with a smile of joy on the corner of her mouth.


    "Let me take a look too." The fifth child also came over to join in the fun.


    Just when everyone was immersed in the love for the child, it was seen that Xiangjie was pushed out by the nurse in a wheelchair.


    As soon as Zhou saw this, he quickly greeted him: "Wife."


    Maybe because of the second child, Xiang Jie looks much better than when Zhou An was born, the delivery time is quicker, and his face is not so ugly.


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang''s concerned eyes, smiled slightly at him, and replied, "I''m fine, it''s fine."


    Zhou Gang gently shook Xiang Jie''s hand, and said to her with concern: "Thanks for your hard work."


    "Well, let''s go back to the ward first!" The nurse said to Zhou Gang.


    It''s not a problem to be outside like this all the time, Xiang Jie has just finished giving birth, and urgently needs a rest to replenish her body!


    "Good!" Zhou Gang nodded quickly and agreed.


    Zhou Gang pushed Xiang Jie as soon as he was about to leave, and saw everyone rushing up to follow Xiang Jie back to the ward.


    The nurse took a look, and immediately stopped everyone: "You can''t do this. The ward is full of women and babies. You need to be quiet. There are too many of you. Leave you alone, and the others should leave. ."


    When they heard the nurse''s words, everyone stopped. Liu Cuifen discussed with Xiang Danian, and decided to let Zhou Gang and Xiang Shan stay to take care of Xiang Jie, and the others should go back.


    Xiang Danian is a man, and it¡¯s not convenient to take care of him here. Liu Cuifen had to go back and take Zhou An. Because of the urgency at the time, there were too many germs in places like the hospital, and he was afraid that Zhou An could not be taken care of, so he sent Zhou An to his neighbors. Home now.


    A boy from Xiang Wu''s family, staying here is useless. Wei Hong and Wei Yan also sent them back to do what they should do.

 Chapter 977： Take an unusual step

    Because Xiang Jie gave birth smoothly and had a second child, she gave birth relatively smoothly and recovered quickly, and was soon discharged from the hospital. After being discharged from the hospital, many neighbors came to see their children at home. Xiang Jie has been able to have children and daughters in her life, and she has been very fulfilled.


    Coupled with the fact that people are so rich, they don¡¯t worry about food and clothing. Even if they are a superbirth, paying a fine will not freeze their fundamentals. People still live as they should. This is the envy of neighbors.


    This is what people often say, the richer the richer, the poorer the poorer, and they can¡¯t be transferred in a nest.


    The full moon wine for the second child is still very grand, just like Zhou An''s time. Although she is a girl, the family is very caring.


    Especially Xiang Danian, from the beginning that it was not good to be a girl, but now that he likes it so much, he misses the child tightly when he doesn''t see the child for a while, and from time to time he has to let Liu Cuifen out to hold him for a while.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t talk less about him for this, but the more he talked about him, the happier Xiang Danian''s heart was. Anyway, when he looked at the child, he couldn''t like it in his heart.


    Xiang Jie had never bothered with Xiang Danian about this matter. Sometimes, the old man¡¯s thoughts are all embedded in his bones. Even though Xiang Danian said that, it doesn¡¯t mean that he really patriarchalizes sons. Doesn¡¯t he like this girl very much now?


    Especially when he had a full moon drink, he was busy running and breaking his leg almost all of the time, and all his expressions were full of affection for his niece.


    Although he was a niece, Xiang Danian had already regarded him as his own granddaughter, just like Zhou An, and in the future, he would also ask his grandfather to call him.


    Anyway, Zhou Gang also had no parents, and Xiang Danian simply took over the responsibility of grandfather.


    Zhou Gang happily went to win Xiang Danian''s favor. He had no parents since he was a child, and Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen were just like their biological parents.


    Xiang Jie was greeting people, and Xiang Simei suddenly ran over, winking at Xiang Jie mysteriously.


    "Big sister, big sister..."


    Xiang Jie understood that Xiang Simei might have something to whisper to herself, so she greeted him and followed Xiang Simei to talk.


    "Sister, guess who I saw just now?" Xiang Simei said mysteriously.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, this was so unreasonable, where would she go to guess?


    "Who?"


    "Yang Jianjun." Xiang Simei said with a serious expression, looking at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie frowned tighter: "Didn''t his whole family have gone?"


    "Yes! But, today I saw him coming out of the house, and I didn''t know what to bring back. I saw that he called him specifically, and wanted to confirm, he ran away."


    Xiang Simei said to Xiang Jie.


    Speaking of Yang Jianjun''s family, there is quite a story. At that time, Yang Jianjun couldn''t find Xiangshan. He was depressed for a few days at home, and he couldn''t make up for the compensation of Xiangjia''s money, so he bit the bullet and went to find Xiangshan again.


    You said he wanted someone to find someone! Discuss with Xiang Shan, maybe you can give him a few days of grace, after all, Xiang Shan is not a cruel person, if he kneels down to beg for mercy, maybe he will be let go!


    But this Yang Jianjun just didn''t take the usual path, he had to force Xiang Shan to remarry him, and even used the knife. Of course, the knife was not aimed at Xiang Shan, but at himself, saying that if Xiang Shan did not agree to remarry, he would die here.


    How can Xiang Shan not understand what Yang Jianjun is like? If he had the guts to commit suicide, he would not be called Yang Jianjun! Being irritated by Xiang Shan, and adding that Wang Bo has been guarding him all the time, it irritated him even more, and he stabbed towards Xiang Shan with a knife.


    At the beginning, he had escaped, but Yang Jianjun seemed to be crazy, waving a knife, and stabbing them frantically. Wang Bo had been protecting Xiang Shan, and was accidentally stabbed by Yang Jianjun. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt him to the point, but stabbed him on the arm.


    When he saw the blood, Yang Jianjun finally came back to his senses. At this time, where would he dare to stay here? This is equivalent to sending yourself to prison!


    After returning home, Yang Jianjun talked about this to his parents, and their parents were also terrified. Xiang Jie''s family are all vicious people. They smashed a few pieces of glass and asked them to pay 10,000 yuan in compensation, and they also made some mental damage expenses.


    If it is known that Yang Jianjun stabbed Wang Bo, then he must not be entangled to the end, he must be sent to prison?


    The eldest son, Yang Jianyi, has already entered. If the second son, Yang Jianjun, enters again, will they still survive? Once the family discussed it, they didn''t even have any extra time to waste. They simply packed their luggage, and then the family took the opportunity to escape.


    Since then, Yang Jianjun''s family has disappeared in Xingfu Village. The people in the village have never seen them again and don''t know where they fled.


    Hearing Xiang Simei met him, I felt a little strange. At this moment, what did Yang Jianjun suddenly come back for?


    "Just him?" Xiang Jie looked at Simei and asked.


    "Yeah!" Xiang Simei nodded heavily: "Only himself."


    Xiang Jie frowned, thinking about Yang Jianjun''s purpose in coming back. At that time, the family ran away overnight for fear of being sent to the police station. How come it has been almost two months since they left Xingfu Village, so why did they come back suddenly?


    Could it be that there are any important things at home that must be taken? In other words... they knew that the child had a full moon wine today, and there were too many people in the family to take care of him?


    If this is the case, then it means that Yang Jianjun may be nearby, able to observe all their actions, knowing that today is relatively safe for them, so he chose to come back?


    Xiang Jie feels a little strange, where are Yang Jianjun and his family hiding? It is said that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Could it be said that their family did not leave the village at all?


    It''s impossible! Xingfu Village is so big, even if they haven''t left the village, haven''t they been out for so long? In this case, how does their family live?


    Actually, Xiang Jie didn''t have to rush to exterminate him, but it was just too strange. Just take responsibility if you do something wrong. From another perspective, Xiang Jie would like to thank Yang Jianjun too! If it weren''t for his crazy behavior at the beginning, Wang Bo and Xiang Shan would not be able to go together.


    Xiang Shan didn''t want to touch her marriage anymore, after all, Yang Jianjun''s affairs caused her a lot of harm. But because of Yang Jianjun''s impulse, she finally aroused the emotions that had been hidden in her heart for a long time.


    Wang Bo had already liked Xiang Shan a long time ago, but after this incident, he has come together.

 Chapter 978： Self-seeking

    While thinking about it to Jie, Liu Cuifen happened to call her, saying that so and so wanted to see her. Xiang Jie thought to herself, anyway, she didn''t have to kill Yang Jianjun, let her go!


    how to say? Everyone can be regarded as the same village, now that he is not going to persevere in the investigation, it can be regarded as leaving a way for him. If he is prosperous, he will be mixed up. But if he had to ruin his future, Xiang Jie would have no choice but to blame him for failing.


    Seeing Xiang Jie about to leave, Xiang Simei asked her, "Sister, do you call the police?"


    Xiang Jie sighed meaningfully, looked at Xiang Simei and shook his head, and responded, "Forget it!"


    "Sister, do you really forget it? He has committed a crime?" Xiang Simei really didn''t understand. How could a person like Yang Jianjun let him go so easily?


    She knew that the eldest sister was kind, but, similar to Ermi, she felt that kindness should not be used on the wrong person.


    "Let him ask for a blessing!" Xiang Jie sighed, "You think, even if he is not arrested, where can the family get better?"


    Yes! The family was hiding outside, and Yang Jianjun was a lazy cook. Yang''s parents were getting older and couldn''t do anything. Don''t talk about it now, the old couple of them used to be famous people in the village who didn''t like to work. How could they work to make money now?


    The family is so lazy, can''t make money, and dare not go home. Now there is no hope for the eldest son. Isn''t this Qing waiting to sit and eat?


    After Xiang Jie said this, Xiang Simei seemed to wake up slowly. It must have been difficult for their family to hide outside. For them, it must be the biggest punishment, right?


    Perhaps it was because they were running out of money, so Yang Jianjun ventured home to find some money? Or to see what valuable things are sold?


    Not far away, Xiang Shan was busy serving dishes, while Wang Bo was also helping out with some messy work. Occasionally seeing the two of them meet each other, their eyes are full of sweetness and happiness.


    Looking at Xiang Simei, the third sister has gone through so much, and now she can finally settle down. Moreover, looking at the emotions in her eyes now, it seemed like real happiness.


    Although she loved Yang Jianjun deeply, she had never seen such kindness in her eyes. It turns out that, as the elder sister said, when you love someone, there is light in your eyes.


    Standing there, Xiang Simei, watching the interaction between Xiang Shan and Wang Bo, suddenly saw the beauty of love.


    Although, when she was very young, she had already seen the beautiful love between her elder sister and her brother-in-law. However, she was still young at that time, and she really didn''t understand these complicated feelings. But now that she has grown up, the eldest sister and brother-in-law have become a way of getting along with old couples.


    Now, she is at the beginning of her love, full of infinite fantasy about love, she witnessed the sweet love of the third sister, and suddenly there was a trace of throbbing in her heart.


    She was thinking, what should her love look like? In the future, what kind of man will be waiting for her?


    She has watched too many love stories, but she hasn''t experienced it personally. No one in the school chased her, but I don''t know why, but she can''t always make her feel the slightest heartbeat.


    Perhaps, love is not just about looking at your face, right? Even those who are handsome and affectionate, when they come to her, they become ordinary people who make her indifferent.


    I don''t know what kind of boy she is looking forward to in her heart? Like the eldest sister, the third brother-in-law, or the second brother?


    I don''t know why, so far, Xiang Simei''s heart seems to have no position.


    She only hopes that the man she will meet in the future, whether poor or rich, as long as she can communicate with her own mind, as long as she can make her heart beat is enough.


    Xiang Jie is already in confinement, and the whole family has resumed their normal lives. Today, Wei Yan brought many gifts and went back to her family''s home with Zhang Tao.


    Some time ago, because of desperately making money and paying back the bill, I never had time to come back often. Now that the money is back, and all the accounts that should be paid have been paid, they don''t have to force themselves so much.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Wei Yan, who hadn''t come back for a long time, and was very happy. He took Zhou Yi out to show Wei Yan and Zhang Tao.


    Wei Yan looked at her mother. Now she is fully integrated into the family, fully integrated into her identity as a mother.


    In fact, this way of life is very good, very harmonious and very warm.


    Wei Yan was indeed very envious. When I was not married, I was already in this atmosphere, but I didn''t have any children yet.


    "Mom, it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. I think it makes you excited." Wei Yan looked at Liu Cuifen and couldn''t help teasing.


    "Oh, I''ve seen it before, don''t you know that a child is the same every day. You saw it yesterday, but is it different from today? Look, this child is more pleasing? The same as An An''s childhood."


    Liu Cuifen looked at Zhou Yi''s, her eyes full of affection.


    Wei Yan looked at her mother and couldn''t help smiling.


    Seeing her smiling, Liu Cuifen couldn''t help frowning, and groaned at her: "You guys are not young anymore, you should have a baby now!"


    Liu Cuifen said this is not a joke, her attitude is so serious. The reason why I didn''t persuade her before was because I knew that their couple had overcome so much hard work in order to pay the bills, and I didn''t want to persecute them anymore.


    But it''s different now! The accounts that should be repaid are all paid, and now that I have saved so much money, my life is very good, and it is time to consider having a baby.


    "Mom..." When Liu Cuifen talked about having children, Wei Yan became a little shy, and looked at Liu Cuifen with embarrassment.


    "This woman, you have to have a baby as early as possible. It won''t be good for you or your children until you get older." Liu Cuifen doesn''t care if she is embarrassed, she is not a big girl, and why is she shy? !


    "Okay, I know mom!" Wei Yan said to Liu Cuifen a little embarrassed: "I''m here today, not talking about giving birth. I have important things to find eldest sister."


    When Wei Yan saw that Liu Cuifen had been mentioning the issue of having a baby, she quickly changed the subject. The reason she came back today was indeed to come to Xiangjie. She had important things to find Xiangjie.


    "Let me just say it! How could it be that I came back to see me? It turns out that I really did not go to the Three Treasures Hall!" Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but groaned.


    "Where! Mom, I just came to see you specially. It''s only the way to discuss things with your eldest sister." Wei Yan coaxed.

 Chapter 979： No need

    Liu Cuifen was just teasing her deliberately, so how could she really be angry with her? Then he said to her: "Your eldest sister will go to the transportation yard, and she may be back in a while. You will wait a little longer...will you stay for dinner today?"


    "Eat, we will be at home all day today." Wei Yan continued to roar.


    Since that time, she has often been busy with ramen restaurants, so where does she even have so much time to go back and forth? I have less time to see my parents.


    Now that they are no longer in debt and have so much savings, they are also a little relieved. At this time, they should also relax. After discussing with the couple, they decided to go home and stay for a day, which is considered to be a vacation for themselves.


    Liu Cuifen knew in her heart that the child''s breastfeeding frequency is still relatively high now, so Xiang Jie didn''t stay outside for a long time. About the time when the baby should be breastfeeding, he also came back.


    Sure enough, there are not a few words yet! Xiang Jie returned. Seeing Wei Yan and Zhang Tao, she greeted her enthusiastically, but she felt very kind after not going home for a long time.


    "Swallow and Zhang Tao are back."


    "Sister."


    "Sit! Don''t stand." Xiang Jie greeted them: "You really haven''t been home for a long time, have you?"


    "Sister, didn''t you come back when the full moon was drinking?" Wei Yan said embarrassedly.


    "That doesn''t count, I haven''t talked to you. I''m back today. Let''s stay at home for a day. When is this making money?" Xiang Jie looked at Wei Yan and said strangely.


    Wei Yan smiled slightly and said, "We plan to stay at home today."


    "That''s good." Xiang Jie smiled: "Sit down first. It''s getting late. I''ll feed Zhou Yi first."


    Xiang Jie said, and carried the child upstairs. After a while, after feeding the baby, she came down again. The child was already asleep, she put the child on the bed and got down by herself.


    Liu Cuifen went to work in the kitchen, and Wei Yan came back today, and the family was reunited. Xiang Jie said that she would call Wei Hong later and ask her to come back for one day. It is not easy for the family to get together.


    "Eldest sister, actually, come here today, there is one more thing I want to ask you for help." Wei Yan looked at Xiangjie and opened his mouth.


    The fragrance smiled slightly, and said grotesquely: "What is the kind of family and how to help, just say it."


    "Sister, I think so... During this period of time, I have discussed with Zhang Tao, and now the account has been paid off, and the money Liu Fugui owed has also been returned. We now have some balance in hand and want to sell the store. Let me expand, I want my eldest sister to advise the staff to see where it is suitable."


    Wei Yan knew that Xiang Jie was a big business man. Regardless of so many companies, she has always been a shopkeeper, but she actually does more than anyone. Without Xiang Jie, these businesses would not have achieved what they are today. The effort she made behind the scenes was beyond comparison by anyone.


    "Want to expand the store?" Xiangjie asked.


    "Yeah! I originally thought that Zhang Tao works in a credit union, and I followed my eldest sister. This would be fine for a lifetime. But now, since Zhang Tao has been down, I can''t go back. We are now doing a small business very smoothly. Yes, it''s better to... just keep doing this business!"


    Speaking of which, Wei Yan was actually a little embarrassed. At that time, in order to make money, she left Xiang Jie and opened a noodle restaurant by herself. Together with Zhang Tao, she worked desperately and worked hard.


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Yan and saw her embarrassment. But in fact, the reason why Xiang Jie asked her this way was not to blame her, but to understand her whereabouts in doing business next.


    "Still a ramen restaurant?" Xiangjie asked, deliberately pretending that he didn''t see the guilt in Wei Yan''s eyes, and Quandang had never happened. This is not a big deal at first, and there is no need to worry about it all the time.


    Wei Yan pursed her lips and replied, "Well...because Zhang Tao and I will only have this stuff."


    Both of them have this ramen skill in their hands. If they want them to do anything else, they probably won''t! The couple had considered before and wanted to open a restaurant, but they had to hire chefs and waiters to open a restaurant. There were so many things, and some troubles, it would be better to run a ramen restaurant to save energy.


    "Eldest sister, when we went to the city before, we saw a ramen restaurant of a very large chain store. We only sell a bowl of ramen for two yuan, and others sell it for eight yuan."


    Zhang Tao looked at Xiang Jie and opened his mouth, with a little envy in his eyes when he spoke. They all make ramen, so why don''t you just leave it so badly!


    "The decoration of the store is very good, and it is very high-end at first glance. And the people who go to eat are all rich people. They have a lot of tricks, what kind of braised beef noodles! Chicken thigh noodles and the like, plus some pickles, etc., I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bigger than what we do, but people¡¯s business is just busy."


    When Zhang Tao thinks of this, he is naturally envious. If they can do the same, they will be content for the rest of their lives.


    "Do you want to go to the city too?" Xiangjie asked.


    "I was discussing with Wei Yan, I also want to make something high-end, people go to higher places! Everyone wants to do better, isn''t it?" Zhang Tao smiled embarrassedly, and responded to Xiang Jie.


    "Yeah! Sister, but, we have also thought about it a lot. We see more than one such high-end ramen shop in the city. If we go again, will there be too much competition? After all, we have money. There are only a few people, and they are all torn apart, and no one gets a bad business in the end."


    Wei Yan also spoke to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie knew that the ramen restaurant they were talking about was like a chain noodle restaurant like Mr. Li. But, to be honest, there is really no need to do this kind of noodle restaurant these years. The investment of so much money will divert people in the end.


    What''s more, there are very few people who spend so much money on ramen in this era. Most of them would rather spend their money in restaurants. After all, go to the restaurant to fry a few small stir-fries and eat some rice to fill their stomachs. How much does it cost to be full!


    In different ages, people have different pursuits and different consumption outlooks.


    "You should think so." Xiang Jie smiled and nodded, and responded: "If you want to continue to be a ramen restaurant, there is really no need to invest too much money, a small ramen restaurant, although the selling price is low, But it may not be less profitable, because the investment is less, and the audience will be wider."


    Xiang Jie paused, and continued, "But if you want to make a high-end noodle restaurant, I suggest... it is completely unnecessary."


    Wei Yan and Zhang Tao looked at each other. They had a lot of expectation in their hearts. They thought they would come to Xiang Jie and give them a good idea, but they didn''t expect it to be opposed.

 Chapter 980： Big business

    The two were silent for a long time without speaking, as if they suddenly couldn''t find their way. Because they were so excited to make a plan, but they didn''t expect to be thrown with cold water, and lost their way for a while, not knowing what to do.


    Looking at them, Xiang Jie also saw the loss in the eyes of their husband and wife, smiled slightly, and said to them, "Are you a little disappointed?"


    "It''s not disappointed." Wei Yan smiled awkwardly: "I just didn''t know what to do all of a sudden?"


    "You don''t need to feel confused, there are so many businesses in this world, do you have to stay with this ramen restaurant? You can definitely consider other businesses!" Xiang Jie responded.


    "Eldest sister, I haven''t considered other businesses, but we only can ramen. If we do anything else, we have to hire someone or something, which is very troublesome." Zhang Tao scratched the back of his head and said to Xiang Jie with some embarrassment. .


    "Since you plan to do business, you shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome. You want to do business and also want to grow bigger. Is it possible that no matter how big you are, will it be your husband and wife? If the business is bigger and better, then Only you two can come here busy?"


    Wei Yan listened to Xiang Jie''s words, but it was the same. The two of them just thought that they didn''t want to be troublesome, but they didn''t think about it in the long-term.


    "Then... Sister, what shall we do?" Wei Yan asked.


    "How to do it? Don''t be confined to ramen restaurants, you can boldly try to cross the line! If you think you have to develop in the hotel industry, you can also consider high-end restaurants, hiring people is not a problem. Want to become bigger and stronger , Where can anyone not hire someone?"


    Xiang Jie consoled them. Perhaps it is because they have been developing in this small industry for a long time, and they have stood still for many years. Even if they want to grow bigger, they are worried about many unnecessary factors.


    "That''s the same thing." Wei Yan nodded and asked, "Sister, please help us out! I''m stuck. It''s okay for our couple to do a little business. If we ask us to do a big business, It was almost something."


    Wei Yan knew this very well. They were originally small people. Now they have started a small business and made so much money. They have been very content in this life. Now I am thinking that I can expand my business a bit and do a bigger business, but I didn''t expect to encounter a problem.


    No wonder others, but I am so incapable.


    Suddenly Xiang Jie''s inspiration flashed, as if thinking of something. She frowned slightly, looked at Wei Yan and asked in a serious manner: "Swallow, I ask you, do you want to be bigger?"


    "nature!"


    "Have you ever thought about how big it is?"


    "That''s not the case, it''s a little bigger than the current small ramen noodle shop, so I must make more money now." Wei Yan said.


    "If you say, do you want to be a big one?"


    "Sister, don''t be kidding, we do a lot of things, we don''t have the skills on the one hand, and we don''t have that much money on the other hand!"


    "Swallow, how about... let''s work together?" Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and looked at Wei Yan and asked.


    When these words were said, Wei Yan was a little confused for a while, cooperation? What does it mean? She looked at Xiang Jie, twitched the corners of her mouth, and asked: "Sister, what do you mean to cooperate...?"


    "It''s just cooperation in a pure sense. Let''s work together to make a big deal!"


    Wei Yan turned her head to look at Zhang Tao, but she didn''t expect Xiang Jie to talk about cooperation. They all know that Xiang Jie is a capable person. But any big business that came out of her mouth would definitely be particularly big, something they couldn''t imagine.


    However, Wei Yan is really flattered. She has no abilities, no ability, and the most important thing is that she doesn''t have much money. Why does Xiang Jie think of cooperating with her?


    "Sister...how big is this big one you said?"


    When Wei Yan asked this, there was a little tremor in her voice. At this moment, she was a little excited and unexpected.


    "Grand Hotel!" Xiang Jie''s three short words, but full of strength and determination.


    big hotel? Wei Yan couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. When he went to the city, he hadn''t seen the appearance of a big hotel. The magnificence was beyond their reach. Suddenly hearing Xiang Jie say this, she was speechless in surprise.


    Zhang Tao never thought that the big business Xiang Jie said was so big! This is something they dare not imagine for a lifetime of hard work!


    Zhang Tao looked at Wei Yan, unable to speak for a long time. The hearts of the two of them seemed to be suffocated at that moment, which was too exciting and too exciting for them.


    In this life, if you can do such a big business, your life is worth it!


    In fact, Xiang Jie had long wanted to build a star hotel for the construction of the hotel, but it was delayed for a long time because of her pregnancy and childbirth. In addition, almost all my family members are occupied now, everyone has their own things to be busy, and can''t get away from doing these things for a while.


    Xiangshan''s garment factory is now booming, Xiangerzhuang''s Xiangshi Co., Ltd. has also entered the development stage, and Xiangwu''s transportation company has officially entered the track.


    The three of them should not be distracted for the time being in their business, and they should devote all their attention to their own business. Xiang Jie had discussed driving with Zhou Gang, but he just got a piece of land now, and he really couldn''t get out.


    As a result, this matter was temporarily shelved.


    In fact, thinking of working with Wei Yan is just a whim. Although Wei Yan has always been in a small business, her work ability is obvious to all.


    At that time, when she was working with her, Xiang Jie also saw her abilities in his eyes and in his heart.


    "But... such a big business, we... I''m afraid we can''t afford it!" Wei Yan said with a guilty conscience.


    "You don''t need to bear it, the funds are mine, you don''t have to worry about it at all." Xiang Jie responded to Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan was even more puzzled. If the funds were all provided by her, how would it be called cooperation?


    "But, in this case, Zhang Tao and I... Sister, I really don''t quite understand what you said about cooperation."


    "I pay, you pay."


    Wei Yan looked at Xiang Jie, unable to speak for a moment.


    "Sister, isn''t it too cheap for us?" Zhang Tao looked at Xiang Jie, and asked in disbelief.


    "How can it be cheaper for you? Do you think it''s a very simple thing to give someone a helping hand?"


    Wei Yan seemed to understand suddenly, like the cooperation between the eldest sister and Xiang Erzhuang, Xiang Shan, and Xiang Wu. These businesses, don¡¯t all the elder sisters contribute money, do they contribute?


    Over the years, they have witnessed the growing development of these brothers and sisters, and they really envy them.

 Chapter 981： take the chance

    Envy is envious, Wei Yan never dared to think of anything wrong, because she clearly understood her identity and status in her heart. Let¡¯s not say if you run away are the sisters who are bleeding the same blood! With regard to Zhang Tao''s debt, how much did Xiang Jie help herself?


    She remembers all the help Xiang Jie has done to her, knowing that there is no way to repay her in this life, how could she be embarrassed to trouble others?


    Unexpectedly, now that Xiang Jie had offered to cooperate with them, Wei Yan was somewhat flattered.


    "But... elder sister, I''m afraid our husband and I don''t have this ability..."


    Wei Yan was a little guilty when she said this, and her voice was not particularly loud. She can eat a few bowls of dry rice by herself, and no one knows better than her. If she messed up, how can you correct Xiangjie''s trust in her?


    "Abilities can be cultivated, it depends on whether you have this heart." When Xiang Jie looked at Wei Yan, her eyes looked very serious.


    Wei Yan knew that Xiang Jie was not joking with herself this time. After a pause, she looked straight at Xiang Jie and said, "Sister, this matter is too big, I...I... can we go back and discuss it carefully!"


    "You kid, what else can you discuss?" Liu Cuifen was in the kitchen, listening to their conversation, almost anxious. Why did Wei Yan suddenly get stuck at this time? Wasn''t it smart before?


    What a good thing this is! If it''s someone else, can''t you seize the opportunity quickly? She''s better, now she''s still putting on airs, and she is still discussing it? Xiang Jie didn''t say repentance, it''s not bad.


    Liu Cuifen was anxious for a while, so he came out of the kitchen with a spoon, and pointed at Wei Yan with the spoon, who hated iron and steel, and groaned: "Your eldest sister gave you such a good opportunity. You still don''t have a good grasp of it. What are you considering? What to discuss!"


    The sudden appearance of Liu Cuifen made Wei Yan amazed. But after reacting, she also knew that her mother was anxious for herself. She was a little embarrassed and said to Liu Cuifen: "Mom, I''m afraid... I will disappoint my eldest sister."


    The discussion in her heart was not what Liu Cuifen thought. She felt that if she really wanted to cooperate with Xiang Jie, she had to be worthy of the trust that others placed in her. If they had negotiated and they really didn''t have the ability to take on this responsibility, then they wouldn''t cause Xiang Jie to trouble.


    Liu Cuifen felt anxious for Wei Yan: "If you are afraid of letting your elder sister down, then work harder and work harder! Be more attentive than when you do it for yourself! Your eldest sister is not that unreasonable. You have worked hard. , Can''t you see it in your eyes!"


    Liu Cuifen said this to Wei Yan and also to Xiang Jie. Because she wanted Xiang Jie to know that Wei Yan also wanted to do something special.


    Although they are not sisters, they have been better than a family over the years! Now, all of Xiang Jie¡¯s brothers and sisters are already developed. It¡¯s time for these brothers and sisters who have continued to stretch their hands and take them, right?


    In fact, Liu Cuifen wanted to talk to Xiang Jie a long time ago, but he was worried that after saying it, it would break the relationship they had just established.


    However, as a mother, watching Xiang Jie''s brothers and sisters have been brought and developed, her own children are still living so hard, and it is quite uncomfortable in her heart.


    She also knew that it wasn''t that Xiang Jie didn''t want to help them. Wei Hong''s job was reassuring. He became the manager of the Xiafan Jiangjiang Factory, and now he has a pretty good life. Although she is a fool! But at least she will never leave, and she doesn''t want to be a negative person, at least for herself, it can be considered happy.


    Wei Yan had been following Xiang Jie some time ago. If Zhang Tao hadn''t caused such an incident, maybe Wei Yan could be alone now.


    It''s not that Xiang Jie didn''t help them, it was really because he didn''t find the right opportunity!


    Now, Xiangjie personally told her about cooperating with her to open a big hotel. What a great opportunity! If you don''t grasp it well or miss it, you really don''t know how long you have to wait.


    Xiang Jie sat on the sofa, looking at Liu Cuifen''s anxious look, and then listening to her words, she understood what she meant, but her eyes were anxious.


    For a while, she seemed to understand. The reason why Liu Cuifen was so anxious was because her brothers and sisters had their own business with her help, but Liu Cuifen''s children have only worked for Xiang Jie up to now. .


    To be honest, Xiang Jie also felt a little guilty thinking about this. As the eldest of this family, she indeed ignored these.


    Liu Cuifen has devoted herself to her family and her family in the past few years. If Liu Cuifen is to be at ease, then all her children must be settled.


    You see, how eager she is now that Wei Yan can also have a career of her own?


    Why! It was indeed her negligence. If she immediately cooperated with Wei Yan when Zhang Tao committed a crime, maybe Liu Cuifen would feel better. In the past few years, she did worry too much about Wei Yan''s affairs and spent too much energy.


    "Yeah! Swallow, think about it! Your brother-in-law happens to have a vacant piece of land right now. As long as you think about it, management is not a problem. I can send you to a professional organization for training. As long as you nod your head and agree, let''s Start construction!"


    Xiang Jie''s simple sentence showed her determination.


    These words also made Liu Cuifen''s heart relax a lot, and the nervous expression finally disappeared, replaced by a smile full of joy.


    In this smile, Xiang Jie can easily see that her own words are indeed a tranquilizer for Liu Cuifen. Because of her seriousness and sincerity, Liu Cuifen also saw hope.


    At this moment, she was looking at Wei Yan expectantly, as if waiting for her response.


    Now, as long as Wei Yan nodded and agreed, the sentence would be finished. Liu Cuifen knows that Xiang Jie has never been a person who doesn''t count, as long as she says the promise from her mouth, she will definitely do it.


    If all her children are settled, it will not be wasteful for her to quit her career over the years and have been taking care of this family and everyone in the family.


    Xiang Jie is not unscrupulous, and naturally knows Liu Cuifen''s efforts over the years. What she has to do now is to give Liu Cuifen peace of mind and let her rest assured of her children!

 Chapter 982： Shake face

    Actually speaking, Xiang Jie''s negligence can''t be blamed for this matter. She also discussed with Wei Yan back then to help her tide over the difficulties. However, Wei Yan had a burden in her heart and decided to work hard with Zhang Tao and his wife to tide over the difficulties.


    Now, although Xiang Jie thought of it accidentally, then suddenly made a decision. But after all, it can be regarded as a crooked fight, can give Liu Cuifen a peace of mind!


    What Xiang Jie said was so bold that Wei Yan''s heart was surging for a while. Suddenly, she aroused a passion, especially wanting to fight and work hard.


    What''s more, she has the eldest sister Xiangjie here to back her up. What''s so scary about her? It''s a big deal. She doesn''t believe it, she will never do it.


    Didn¡¯t they also struggle for a long time when they ran the ramen restaurant? I originally thought that I was not a business man, but now it seems that there are no difficulties that cannot be overcome.


    As long as she and Zhang Tao work hard, they will never let Xiang Jie down.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yan took a deep breath, looked at Xiang Jie with excitement, nodded heavily, and said, "Sister...I''m going to fight for it!"


    "That''s right!" When Wei Yan finally agreed, Liu Cuifen felt relieved, and then he showed a gratifying smile, patted his thigh, which was a complacency in his heart!


    As long as Wei Yan''s back road is arranged, she will have nothing to worry about. Wei Hong is happy to lead such a life, and she doesn''t want to interfere with Wei Hong. After all, Wei Xiaobing is still young, so she doesn''t have to worry about such things.


    In any case, if there is someone who can arrange it at home, she won''t worry about it anymore.


    "Okay!" Xiang Jie promised with a smile: "Then when your brother-in-law gets off work, I will discuss with him and find a contracting team to start construction. Then I will contact the training organization, and you and Zhang Tao will receive professional training first. "


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Tao asked with some doubts.


    "Mad City." Xiang Jie replied.


    "Magic capital? It''s so far!" Zhang Tao asked in surprise, "Isn''t it just a hotel? Professional training is required!"


    "What we do is not just an ordinary hotel. We want to be a star-rated hotel. Both management and service must be top-notch. So, this is not just a simple talk. made."


    What Xiang Jie said made Wei Yan feel very uncomfortable. He glared at Zhang Tao with a bit of complaint, resenting him for saying something that shouldn''t be said.


    Isn''t it just a hotel? How capable is he? Isn¡¯t that the small ramen restaurant the biggest business you have done in your life? I dare to act as an uncle in front of Xiang Jie!


    "Eldest sister, whether it is the devil city or the imperial capital, whether it is Tiannan or the ground cover, as long as you tell us to go, we will go!" Wei Yan quickly agreed to Xiang Jie.


    She knew clearly in her heart that if she missed this opportunity, no one knew if she could have such a good opportunity.


    More than Wei Yan complaining about Zhang Tao? Even Liu Cuifen gave him a fierce look in his eyes. How could this bear kid be so unbelievable! Xiang Jie gave them a chance, and he just obeyed his orders, what more!


    Thanks to Xiang Jie''s not being dissatisfied, putting it on an innocent person, this matter might be stale.


    Zhang Tao didn''t seem to realize his mistake, but felt that Wei Yan and Liu Cuifen''s attitude was too intense. What''s the big deal, don''t you have to cooperate with her?


    In fact, Zhang Tao wanted to do it himself. Now that they have money in their hands, they want to have a career of their own, no matter how big or small, at least through their own efforts.


    But now that Xiang Jie is so disturbed, their career can''t be done, they have to leave the house and go to the magic city to do some training!


    They were all too old, and suddenly they went to train, listened to other people''s instructions, and were under the control of others. Zhang Tao always felt a little uncomfortable.


    What''s more, he has grown to such a big age and hasn''t traveled far yet! Suddenly asked him to leave home so far, who will take care of this family? His parents are getting older. If they are not around, and there is a sickness or disaster, who will take care of them?


    Wei Yan also seemed to see Zhang Tao''s inner displeasure, and was very unhappy in her heart. Seeing him like this, Wei Yan felt irritable.


    Staying at home all day, I didn''t see Zhang Tao having a smiling face, and even his family members ignored him when talking to him.


    Wei Yan felt unhappy, and Liu Cuifen felt even more unhappy! You said this bear boy, what right does he have to be unhappy now? If he hadn''t caused these things in the first place, her daughter would not have followed him to suffer so many wrongs.


    I had always felt that Zhang Tao, a child, was quite responsible and practical. Especially after making mistakes, I know how to reflect on it, but the current situation is really unpleasant.


    Liu Cuifen originally wanted to say a few words about him, but thinking that there are so many people in the family, and then giving him a faceless, Wei Yan feels uncomfortable. In the end, he simply endured it and didn''t break out.


    Before leaving, Xiang Jie called Wei Yan specially, and quietly told her to go back and discuss it with Zhang Tao. This is a matter for their husband and wife. If Zhang Tao is really unwilling, don¡¯t be because of this. The incident hurt the relationship between them.


    Although Wei Yan agreed at the time, she felt sad in her heart. What Zhang Tao did today undoubtedly gave her facelessness, especially in front of so many people.


    Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen knew that Zhang Tao did not want to go to the magic capital. But what people don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t talk about it? Maybe I thought something was wrong between their husband and wife!


    When Wei Yan left, she felt unhappy in her heart. She walked a few steps forward quickly, and stopped when she was farther and farther away from the house.


    Turning his head, he glared at Zhang Tao angrily, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    After all this day, how could he not know that Wei Yan was angry? What''s more, Wei Yan had already killed him more than once, and signaled him not to keep getting angry. But Zhang Tao''s heart is not happy! This is not what he wants to do, why must he do it?


    However, now that Wei Yan finally broke out, he didn''t dare to lose his temper. Walking to Wei Yan, he said to her: "Okay, Yanzi, don''t be angry."


    "Not angry?" Wei Yan shook Zhang Tao''s hand holding her arm, and reprimanded him: "Why do you tell me not to be angry? Tell me, what do you mean? In front of our whole family, throw me away. What face?"


    "What kind of face did I shake?" Zhang Tao grieved and responded: "I''m just a little unhappy, just showing it on my face."

 Chapter 983： I didnt treat you as a family

    Isn''t this called face shaking? Wei Yan was almost furious: "Isn''t this a face-sweeping? Is it possible that you still have an attack on the spot? I really don''t understand, the eldest sister helped us so, you still have such a big opinion!"


    "Is this to help us? This is to trouble us! Just now I wanted to talk about you, you said the magic city is so far away, where do you go to train? My parents are all that old, if no one is at home, they What do I do if there is something good or bad?"


    Zhang Tao frowned, and when he saw Wei Yan''s appearance, he began to feel a little anxious.


    Wei Yan finally understood it. It turned out that he was talking about it, but it was only for his parents. Now, Wei Yan really doesn''t quite understand it. Although his parents are older, they are not particularly old. They are just sixty years old now. They are not going to the point where they can''t take care of themselves, right?


    "I think you are an excuse!" Wei Yan rebuked.


    "What excuse, I am really worried."


    "Worry? I don''t understand. What are you worried about? They can eat and work, and they can work in the ground. What can make you worry!" Wei Yan roared angrily.


    I was angry in my heart, but I tried my best to endure it. But now that Zhang Tao frowned, she couldn''t get angry.


    Obviously he was the one who made the mistake, so he dared to stare at himself! He was so angry that he was so angry.


    "Don''t shout, it''s late at night, people can hear the joke." Zhang Tao saw Wei Yan suddenly raised his voice, for fear of being heard by others. After all, it was extremely quiet at night, and a little movement could be heard. He hurriedly stepped forward to stop it.


    Wei Yan was very angry. She threw away Zhang Tao and said angrily: "You are now afraid of being ashamed. Why are you not afraid of me being laughed at when you guard my family''s drooping face? There are so many people in my family! Should you give me the least amount of face? Even if you have any more dissatisfaction, can you wait until you get home."


    "Swallow, are you stupid? How come it''s your family?" A light smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Tao''s mouth.


    When Wei Yan heard Zhang Tao''s words, she was stunned for a while. She didn''t expect Zhang Tao to say such a thing. For a long time, she couldn''t get back to her senses, and her eyes were disappointed.


    "Swallow, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you speak?"


    Wei Yan took a deep breath, her anger suddenly turned into a sneer. She turned and left, tears rolling down the corners of her eyes. Yes! That was not her family, but it is better than her family now.


    She thought that for so many years, Zhang Tao was able to understand this kind of feeling, but she didn''t know why, it was really sad that he suddenly said such a thing today.


    Wei Yan ignored him, speeded up his pace and walked forward, tears rolling down the corner of his eyes uncontrollably. He really doesn''t know why, Zhang Tao has always been fine, how did it suddenly become like this?


    She was at the beginning now, and she didn''t want to ignore Zhang Tao either. If they continue to speak, they will definitely have to fight.


    "Swallow, Swallow..." Zhang Tao followed Wei Yan a few steps, and looked at her with some unknown reason: "What''s the matter with you? Swallow..."


    Wei Yan ignored him all the way, so he chased him all the way and asked all the way. It wasn''t until returning home that Wei Yan finally burst out impatiently: "You¡ªshut up¡ªmouth!"


    Wei Yan felt that she was about to collapse. She was upset by Zhang Tao''s rumors, and now she returned home. She finally had no scruples and broke out all at once.


    Maybe because the voice was too high and the heart was too angry, the cheeks were flushed for a while, the chest was up and down, and he was breathing heavily.


    This shouting stunned Zhang Tao. I really don¡¯t know what to do with her. I looked at her for unknown reasons and asked: "What''s the matter with you? After asking you all the way, you ignore people. !"


    "Zhang Tao, do you still have a conscience? You have just gotten into your own personality now, and you forgot how my eldest sister helped you, right?"


    "Don''t take a bite of your eldest sister, is that your elder sister? That is Xiang Erzhuang''s eldest sister, Xiang Shan''s eldest sister, Xiang Wu''s eldest sister! But it''s not your eldest sister!"


    Zhang Tao also seemed a little unhappy, standing aside, hands on hips, looking at Wei Yan with a displeased expression on his face and retorted. After speaking, he seemed to be a little angry, so he paced back and forth on the spot.


    "Zhang Tao, what do you mean by this? You know from the very beginning that my mother was a successor. When the eldest sister helped us, it was my elder sister. Now you keep saying that it''s not my elder sister anymore?" Being blown up by Zhang Tao, the eyes looking at him were full of resentment, wishing to step forward and punch him twice.


    "Swallow, I think you are really stupid, and you don''t think about it. If Xiang Jie really treats you as a family, will he let you go to the magic capital? She deliberately distracted you!"


    "You fart!"


    "Look, you are not happy when I say that!" Zhang Tao took a deep breath, sat down next to Wei Yan, and patiently comforted her:


    "It''s not that I said you. Think about it carefully. What kind of work does Xiang Jie arrange for her brothers and sisters? The second child, Xiang Erzhuang, runs a mushroom factory? The third one, Xiangshan, runs a clothing factory, right? Wu Xiangwu, is the transportation factory opened? Which one is related to her, not the factory?"


    "If she treats you as her own sister, why doesn''t she also open a factory for you? She also cooperates with you to open a hotel? She is three-star, five-star, no matter how good the service is, no matter how high-end, then there is Does the factory make money?"


    "People have opened factories, and their business has gone abroad! You opened a hotel at home, and you have been **** in this hotel for the rest of your life. What is the future of development? Those people are the ones who have been in contact all day long? Besides, yes How many people live in big hotels? How many people spend in big hotels again?"


    "Swallow! You fool, she just wants to tie you down, she wants to simply dismiss you!"


    Wei Yan looked at Zhang Tao and listened to what he said, really uncomfortable in her heart. She sneered, shook her head at Zhang Tao, and sneered: "How can you have such a mind, how can you say such a thing?"


    "I''ve analyzed so much with you, don''t you understand?" Zhang Tao was really helpless, and said strangely at Wei Yan.


    "Zhang Tao, you have changed!" Wei Yan said coldly.


    "It''s not that I have changed, but that I have considered too much. You are my wife, and I have to consider it for you, is it possible, I also made you unsuccessful!" Zhang Tao responded anxiously.


    "You know, it''s not the case at all! Zhang Tao, I tell you, no matter what you say, you can''t provoke the relationship between me and my family." Wei Yan retorted firmly.

 Chapter 984： Have a conscience

    Hearing Wei Yan''s words, Zhang Tao almost laughed, trying to reach out to pull Wei Yan''s hand, but Wei Yan finally avoided him.


    "Okay, I''m not bothering you... Do you think I''m trying to instigate your relationship? Don''t you be so extreme, okay? We are a couple, why should I try to instigate your relationship with your family? For your own good."


    For some reason, Wei Yan looked at Zhang Tao and suddenly felt that he looked a little scary today, how different he was from before.


    "In order not to go to the magic city, you defiled my family like this? Zhang Tao, Zhang Tao, I never thought that you were such a person! I have lived with you for so many years and I haven''t noticed that you are today. Show your true face!" Wei Yan was annoyed.


    To be honest, what Zhang Tao did today really annoyed Wei Yan. She is no longer a child, and knows how to tell right from wrong.


    Although Zhang Tao said that there are some things and some truths, like Xiangjie''s younger siblings both open factories, but they only get her a big hotel and so on. However, in Wei Yan''s heart, she was already grateful.


    If Xiang Jie doesn''t care about her, and doesn''t want to care about her, isn''t it that way? But Xiang Jie had never forgotten her from the beginning. She has never shied away from arranging her work or helping her family to pay off debts. She has always stood at the forefront to help her.


    Many years have passed since Wei Yan has matured, and she knows right from wrong. Naturally, she is also grateful for Xiang Jie''s kindness and help to her over the years.


    She and Zhang Tao have been married for so many years. In fact, they also know his character very well. He will think carefully about things he doesn''t want to do.


    Normally, it¡¯s fine to think carefully, but now, you want to provoke her and her family''s relationship, and call it good for her?


    Didn''t he have never been to the city, or hadn''t seen those high-end hotels, he thought the investment in this hotel was small? Thought it was as good as a small restaurant?


    "What do you mean? What makes me show my true face. We''ve been married for so many years, am I not good to you? What''s the matter, are you now turning your elbow out? Why can''t you tell the truth?"


    "Who can''t tell who is good! It''s you who can''t tell who is good!" Seeing Zhang Tao''s eyes, Wei Yan was even more annoyed. She stood up and shouted at Zhang Tao:


    "Do you have a conscience? My eldest sister has helped us so much. Now you are talking bad about my eldest sister? You touch your conscience and think about it, who ran before and after you had an accident to help you? To help you find someone for your relationship?"


    Wei Yan didn''t get angry, and when the anger came up, she couldn''t wait to beat Zhang Tao so hard that she could relieve her anger! But she didn''t do it after all, just a little annoyed to hammer her own chest, because she felt that she was about to breathe.


    "You also don''t think about it. When you owe the money and can''t pay it back, who will pay it back! You don''t want to think about it. When your money doesn''t come back, who will pay you back? Coming back!"


    "Why, if you have a better life now, you forgot about other people''s help to you, right? Why are they doing something wrong now? How can you crook people to such an extent? Have you still Conscience!"


    Perhaps because of being too angry, Wei Yan spoke loudly and was full of anger, causing both the old couple to quarrel.


    Mother Zhang listened to the quarrel between the two of them in the room, feeling really uneasy. At the beginning, I didn''t want to worry about it. The young couple quarreled. What did the old man go with?


    However, listening to them getting louder and louder, Mother Zhang felt uneasy and wanted to come over and take a look.


    The door of the room was ajar, so Mother Zhang pushed in.


    "What''s the matter with you two? What time has it been, it''s still noisy here!" Although Mother Zhang used a reproachful tone, her expression looked very soft!


    Moreover, when she reprimanded, she was also facing Zhang Tao.


    To be honest, in this regard, Mother Zhang did a good job, at least not that kind of wicked mother-in-law, she would scold her daughter-in-law first when she had anything to do.


    When Wei Yan saw her mother-in-law coming, all the grievances came up for a while, tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, covering her mouth, and weeping aside.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you make the swallow cry again!" Zhang''s mother Wei Yan cried, and hurriedly walked up to Zhang Tao and reprimanded him.


    "Mom, why did I cause her to cry? It''s because she has nothing to do with her!" Zhang Tao said impatiently.


    In any case, he and Wei Yan are a couple, but in the end, Wei Yan doesn''t listen to him, and has to focus on Xiangjie''s family wholeheartedly. How could he feel happy in his heart?


    "What is it? I can''t find anything! Zhang Tao, is your conscience eaten by a dog!"


    When Wei Yan heard Zhang Tao say this, her heart was full of anger, and suddenly she stood up, pointed to Zhang Tao''s nose and cursed.


    Although Zhang''s mother didn''t scold Wei Yan, Wei Yan pointed her nose to her son. The mother felt uncomfortable when she saw it, so naturally she was a little unhappy.


    She stepped forward, pushed Wei Yan''s hand away, and said to her: "Talk as you speak, don''t point at people!"


    Wei Yan knew that she couldn''t breathe with an old man, so she could only sit by and sulking.


    Mother Zhang curled her lips helplessly, and reprimanded Zhang Tao, "What the **** did you do? I asked people to scold you bloody!"


    "What have I done? What can I do? Don''t I care about her? Xiang Jie said that she was going to open a hotel for her. I don''t think Xiang Jie was sincere. He didn''t treat her as a family and analyzed with her. Actually, she is not happy!"


    "What is the actual situation? Zhang Tao, do you want to point your face? You don''t remember the kind of people who treated you back then?"


    "Remember, of course!" Zhang Tao responded confidently: "However, what is good for us is good for us. Let us keep in mind how we should repay and how we should repay! But what is wrong is that it is wrong! I can''t ask anyone to tell it."


    "Why is it wrong? If they don''t ask you to pay a penny, they will ask you to pay someone else and put some effort to open a hotel of this size. What is wrong?" Wei Yan roared angrily.


    "Wait, wait." Mother Zhang was a little confused, and stopped at Wei Yan: "What do you mean? Why do I get more and more confused as I listen? Why don''t you pay to open a hotel? What is going on? "


    Wei Yan cried out of breath, and when she heard her mother-in-law asked, she wanted to talk to her, otherwise, how could she be happy in her heart? This person has to be judged when he does things, right?

 Chapter 985： Insufficient heart

    Wei Yan sobbed a few times, trying to stabilize her emotions, then sat down beside her and said to Mother Zhang:


    "Mom, that''s the case. Today, when we are going home, I don''t want to discuss with my elder sister and ask her to help find a suitable location in the city so that we can expand the ramen restaurant? But the eldest sister said a lot. If the expansion of the noodle restaurant is not appropriate, we will be a little bit relieved."


    "No, my eldest sister remembered it again, saying that she was cooperating with us to open a big hotel, she paid for it, and we worked hard. However, the big hotel must be managed well and the service must be good. Zhang Tao and I have no experience. My eldest sister thought Now, send us to a professional training institution for training."


    "However, this training institution is far away in the magic city. When Zhang Tao heard it, he was displeased. There are so many people guarding our house, but the nose is not the nose, and the face is not the face. It is not merciful at all. noodle."


    "It wasn''t as soon as they came out of my parents'' house, the two of them quarreled. He didn''t want to go, so he didn''t want to go! He had to blame my eldest sister, saying that my eldest sister was not sincere and didn''t regard me as a family. , Deliberately provoke our relationship, do you say that this is something human did? He just helped us!"


    Wei Yan became more and more angry as she talked, tears couldn''t stop flowing down, what was in her heart called a grievance. It doesn''t matter if others talk nonsense, but this is her husband, the man she has lived with for many years! How could he provoke the relationship between her daughter-in-law and her family?


    Mother Zhang felt a little annoyed when Wei Yan said this, and said to Zhang Tao, "You bear kid! Why are you now learning to speak so unscrupulously, so Xiang Jie helped you out? You turned your head over. When I came, I started to talk bad things about others. If you want to put things like you, you have to cut your tongue in ancient times."


    "Mom, where are you from, and who are you facing?" Zhang Tao rolled his eyes helplessly, but it was his mother who was worried in his heart. He didn''t expect her mother to turn his elbow out and talk to Wei Yan.


    "I''m going to a reasonable person!" Mother Zhang was a bit hateful of iron and steel, and poked Zhang Tao''s forehead with her index finger, and groaned at him: "People have helped you so much. You are still making irresponsible remarks here, indeed. It''s too unconscionable."


    Wei Yan''s words have already made Mother Zhang understand what the matter is. Xiang Jie is willing to pay for them to open a big hotel, what a good thing is this? The two of them gave out people and worked hard. This person''s strength is the least valuable. Some people have no strength but can''t make a lot of money.


    Everyone can clearly understand what kind of character Xiang Jie is. Her abilities are obvious to all!


    Since she said she wanted to invest in a big hotel for Zhang Tao''s couple, she must be sure of it! What''s more, who would take his own money to fetch the water? Even if you have money, you can''t throw it away!


    From this alone, I knew that since Xiang Jie said it, it must be a profitable business. Just a fool like Zhang Tao, who didn''t take the opportunity to seize the opportunity, was still making irresponsible remarks here. Thinking of this, Mother Zhang couldn''t wait to slap him twice to make him sober.


    However, these words are not easy for Wei Yan to say? I can only wink at my son.


    Zhang Tao could also see that his mother gestured to him, but he didn''t understand what it meant. I only said to my mother a little impatiently: "Mom, do you know where to go for training?"


    "Madu! Didn''t the Yanzi just say it?" Mother Zhang groaned.


    "Do you know how far away is the capital? It takes nearly twelve hours to take the train!"


    "What''s the matter, don''t you just have to make money? You can see that everyone is making a lot of money. Xiang Jie is giving you such a good opportunity. You still don''t have a good grasp of it. What''s your temper here?"


    "What is my temper? I''m just afraid that I and Yanzi are gone, leaving you and my dad alone. What if something happens? Who will take care of you?"


    When Zhang Tao said these words, his mother was very moved. But at the same time, it was also a little annoyed. She raised her hand, slapped Zhang Tao on the shoulder, and said angrily to him:


    "You bear boy, your dad and I are not seven-year-olds, nor are they unable to lift their legs or feet. Are you thinking about what we are doing?"


    Mother Zhang never knew that she had become a concern for her son and a stumbling block that hindered his future.


    If this were the case, how could she feel sorry for her? Everyone in the dealer knows that it is not so easy for a person to get a name.


    If Zhang Tao and Wei Yan hadn''t helped Xiangjie, there wouldn''t be today. Although Mother Zhang always thought about her son in her heart, she also knew in her heart what Xiang Jie had done to their family.


    She is not a person without a conscience, and naturally knows that she should be grateful.


    This time Xiang Jie gave them such a good opportunity, they should take a good grasp of it, rather than find all kinds of excuses to refuse.


    Zhang Tao''s behavior really made Zhang''s mother a little irritated. The child couldn''t see the situation clearly and didn''t know how to treat me well.


    "I miss you because I am filial to you!"


    "We are not that old yet, and it is not time for you to be filial to us. You are the age you deserve to make trouble, don''t people say it all, how do you say that sentence?...Swallow..."


    Mother Zhang deliberately called Wei Yan, telling her to stop sulking alone.


    "I don''t know." Wei Yan responded with sobbing.


    Mother Zhang came with such a good sentence, how does she know what the **** was saying? Coupled with the anger at Zhang Tao just now, I was a little bit unconvinced, so the tone of speech was not particularly good.


    Mother Zhang was not annoyed either, she smiled slightly at Wei Yan, and said, "It''s just the words that a man was screaming outside."


    "A good man is everywhere!" Wei Yan didn''t even look up at Mother Zhang, but replied with her head down.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the sentence." Mother Zhang clapped her hands and replied with joy.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Tao and said, "Have you heard? It''s just a good man who wants to go everywhere. Others want to go out and have no chance. You are so good. You don''t want to have such a good opportunity? Are you stupid? "


    "But, Mom. I think Xiang Jie is unfair to Yanzi. Look at her brothers and sisters. Which one is not the one who opened the factory? Why did you open a hotel for Yanzi?"


    "I said you, why are you still so dissatisfied? You don''t have enough people to do so, don''t you know? If they don''t open it for you, you can''t do anything with them. In your life, you can only work in your small ramen noodle shop. Just relying on you two, how much money can you make for a lifetime, day and night!"


    When Zhang''s mother heard Zhang Tao say this, she was not angry and scolded him.

 Chapter 986： The feeling of being dominated

    Who doesn''t know that what they did to Jie is a big deal, not to mention hotels or hotels, even if it is a hotel, it must be a big hotel, a luxury hotel! Otherwise, why should we go for special training?


    Mother Zhang is not a fool either, she naturally knows that this is a perfect opportunity for her son. But this silly boy, just don''t know how to be sure, he is still finding something wrong here.


    He didn''t let Xiang Jie hear these words. If Xiang Jie knew about it, he would definitely have to separate himself from him. Where could there be such a wolf-hearted person? As soon as the front foot picked up the favor of others, the back foot began to say that they were not.


    Although Mother Zhang is worried about the future of her child, she also knows that the most important thing in this life is a conscience. If this person has no conscience, then this life will not be easier.


    Zhang Tao raised his head, looked at his mother carefully, and asked: "You really don''t need us to take care of it?"


    "No need, why are you going!" Mother Zhang''s attitude was very strong, and she vetoed Zhang Tao.


    "But, I think, Yanzi and I can leave at least one!" Zhang Tao said embarrassedly.


    Since childhood, he has never traveled far. To be honest, besides worrying about his parents, he still doesn''t want to travel far.


    Even though he was worried about the beautiful scenery outside and the prosperity of the big city, he didn''t have any longing for the outside world. He thought to himself that he could live on this one-third of his hometown.


    No matter how good the city outside is, it is not my home. It¡¯s really good if you mix well in your hometown. In this way, the folks at home can know that they have something to do, don¡¯t they?


    At this moment, Zhang Tao wished his mother something to tell him to stay. However, I didn''t expect my mother, an old farmer, to have such open-minded thoughts, and he didn''t even want to keep it in the slightest.


    "No, you two are separated?" Mother Zhang reprimanded: "Go and go together, and when you come back, you will develop together."


    These great principles Zhang mother still knows, if they are not allowed to be together, when will their family be able to hold their grandson? Mother Zhang has no other plea now, just don''t want them to separate the two. Even if there is achievement in the future, it will be one and the same, and it is not who is higher than the other.


    Seeing his mother''s attitude so determined, Zhang Tao saw Wei Yan sitting next to him crying miserably, and for a while, he lost his heart, so he could only sigh for a long time.


    "Fine, go and go! As long as you and my dad can take care of themselves." Zhang Tao said helplessly.


    "Why don''t you take good care of it? Are you and I planting the land?" Mother Zhang saw Zhang Tao agree to come down, and a happy smile appeared on her face. She patted Wei Yan on the shoulder and comforted her. Said: "Okay, Yanzi, don''t cry. Listen, didn''t Taotao agree?"


    Although Wei Yan heard Zhang Tao nod and agree, she couldn''t help but feel relieved. For nothing else, she would just say what Xiang Jie said for him. The words spoken, the splashed water, these words have already been heard in Wei Yan''s ears, how could they be forgotten so easily?


    After seeing Mother Zhang leave, Wei Yan went to bed angrily, pulled the quilt, wrapped herself tightly, and lay down, with her back facing Zhang Tao, she closed her eyes and prepared to go to sleep.


    Zhang Tao glanced at Wei Yan and couldn''t tell what it was like. People say that their wife is on the same mind as their own man, but how can their wife always turn to the maiden''s family?


    What''s more, this mother''s family is not her own! Xiang Jie has nothing to do with her! Although he was anxious and said the wrong thing, Wei Yan didn''t think so!


    Over the years, the two of them have shared joys and sorrows, and they have gone from poverty to where they are today. Couldn''t Wei Yan still be with him?


    Zhang Tao really couldn''t figure it out.


    Especially over the years, he and Wei Yan have worked together to make money together, let him know that he has unlimited potential. Even if you are not working in a bank, you can make a name for yourself.


    The main reason why he is so angry is that he feels that this behavior has a feeling of being dominated by others. He is in charge of his life, so he can do whatever he wants to say to Jie!


    Although let''s just say, Xiang Jie''s things are pretty good, but he just can''t get used to Xiang Jie''s condescending attitude every time. how to say? There is always a feeling that the rich dominate the poor.


    Anyway, after thinking about it, Zhang Tao just didn''t like this feeling.


    There was a bit of contradiction in the past, Zhang Tao would always coax Wei Yan, but I don''t know why, this time he just didn''t want to compromise, just didn''t want to coax him.


    He simply pulled the quilt and wrapped himself tightly, and came back to back with Wei Yan.


    Woman! When you are angry, don''t you expect your husband to coax yourself the most? It seems that it has become a habit to let Zhang Tao coax, but this time, Zhang Tao said nothing to coax himself, which made Wei Yan angry!


    Sitting up on the bed suddenly, he gave Zhang Tao a fierce look. But Zhang Tao was still indifferent, Wei Yan was annoyed and kicked Zhang Tao''s ass.


    This time it took a lot of effort, Zhang Tao was accidentally kicked to the ground and fell into a butt.


    Although Zhang Tao fell, Wei Yan relieved her anger, pulled off the quilt, picked herself up again, and fell asleep with her head covered.


    Zhang Tao clutched his sore butt, slowly stood up, glanced at Wei Yan helplessly, rolled his eyes, let out a long sigh, then went into bed and went to sleep.


    Two days later, Wei Yan and Zhang Tao were truly reconciled. Zhang Tao saw that Wei Yan had been ignoring herself and had no choice. This was how to coax Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan told Zhang Tao about all kinds of great principles and all kinds of great principles. Although Zhang Tao didn''t particularly like listening, in order not to make Wei Yan angry, he could only endure listening.


    It was not until Wei Yan felt that Zhang Tao was willing to nod and agree, and then he went to Xiang Jie and told Xiang Jie about his decision.


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Yan and asked with a smile, "You two have discussed it? Don''t have any conflicts over this matter then."


    The reason why Xiang Jie asked such a question was entirely because she saw Zhang Tao''s unwillingness that day. Xiang Jie didn''t have to force them, he had already said it at the time, and was discussing something.


    What''s more, Xiang Jie felt that the family had basically arranged it properly now. If Wei Yan and the others were not arranged, it would be a bit too sorry for Liu Cuifen.

 Chapter 987： Mothers intuition

    Wei Yan looked up at Xiang Jie, somewhat embarrassed. At that time, Zhang Tao''s performance was clearly seen by the whole family, and it was all right now, but it left a bad impression on the family.


    "Sister, don''t blame Zhang Tao, he just hasn''t been far away. When he heard that he was going to the magic city, he couldn''t let go of his parents." Wei Yan quickly explained to Xiangjie.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Xiang Jie smiled, and comforted: "As long as you two have no conflicts."


    "Can''t let go of his parents?" Liu Cuifen sat on the sofa to the side, coaxing the child to say with some dissatisfaction to Wei Yan: "I don''t think it''s promising!"


    When Liu Cuifen said this, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Among other things, at the beginning of the marriage, Liu Cuifen was quite rare for Zhang Tao''s child, at least it seemed to be on duty.


    Unexpectedly, how long was this marriage? So there was an embezzlement of public funds. If you talk about it, just make it! Just live your life well. During this period of time, although Liu Cuifen didn''t go often, she also watched the couple pass the day as better as possible.


    But now Xiang Jie was given such a great opportunity for them, and his nose was not a nose, and his face was not a face. Who is this to show your face? That is to say, Xiang Jie is generous and doesn''t care about him. If it were someone else, he would have long since won''t know who he is.


    This time Zhang Tao''s performance has completely defeated Liu Cuifen''s good feelings for him that he has managed to repair. In her eyes, Zhang Tao is a dumb thing!


    With his little ability, if it weren''t for Wei Yan to follow him, he might have been in prison long ago. I really don''t know how many bowls of dry rice I have eaten!


    Although Liu Cuifen thought so in her heart, she did not say it to Xiang Jie. After all, Wei Yan''s face was still to be given. If she said something too bad, she would just lose Wei Yan''s face in front of Xiangjie.


    She is a mother, how could she ignore her daughter''s face?


    Wei Yan turned her head and looked at Liu Cuifen, and she could also see the displeasure in her eyes. Knowing Zhang Tao''s performance that night had disappointed her mother.


    To be honest, not only did she disappoint her mother, she was also extremely disappointed.


    After so many years, Wei Yan has suffered all the suffering and suffered all the crimes for the debts he owed outside. Finally, he repaid the debt he had owed, and his life was a little bit better, and his eyes grew to his head.


    Actually, Wei Yan doesn''t know what Zhang Tao is proud of. If he is proud, can he be proud in front of Xiangjie?


    Wei Yan also knew in her heart that Zhang Tao was indeed out of proportion.


    "Mom, don''t get angry with him, he is just accustomed to being poor, and he doesn''t know how to give him a big deal!" Wei Yan comforted Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen looked up at Wei Yan, and saw that she was sitting there and saying kind words to please her, and she felt uncomfortable. It can be seen that Wei Yan still cherishes this opportunity.


    As a mother, Liu Cuifen naturally wanted to let her children follow Xiangjie''s light. Don''t look at your children, just look at her in this family. She has no credit for the hard work, so she should have to let her children shine too!


    It''s not a comparison, it really loves my child.


    "I am angry with him, he chooses the road himself, and how he walks is his freedom." Liu Cuifen groaned.


    The meaning in this sentence is already obvious, that is, don''t go to breathe with him, let them walk the way of the couple! As long as Zhang Tao can treat Wei Yan well.


    After watching Wei Yan go, Liu Cuifen''s mood gradually eased. Xiangjie looked at Liu Cuifen, and asked her: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you feeling so fluctuating?"


    Liu Cuifen took a deep breath, looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Boss, I always feel that Zhang Tao is different from before."


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen always feels a little worried.


    "Why is it different?" Xiangjie asked.


    "You are so smart, can''t you still see it?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie. She had always seen everything. She didn''t believe that she could see it. Xiang Jie couldn''t see it yet.


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded, and replied, "It is indeed a little bit different, maybe it''s...no debt and lighter!"


    The debt has been paid off, and I have saved so much money over the years, I have some money in my hand, and I have become richer and richer in this small life. In their old saying, it is a little ignorant of the sky and the earth.


    But these words are hard for Xiang Jie to say! But fortunately, Liu Cuifen also saw something was coming.


    Liu Cuifen suddenly looked straight and looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Boss, you said... Zhang Tao, this kid, will you be sorry for Yanzi in the future?"


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, thinking about the class, and replied: "No? Swallows have been with him through so many difficult days. If he really dares to sorry Swallows, it is really unconscionable!"


    "I don''t know why, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. This kid is getting less and less relieved."


    Perhaps this is a mother''s instinct! It was only her own child that she considered wholeheartedly, she just didn''t want Wei Yan to be harmed.


    "Probably not?" To be honest, what Xiang Jie said was not particularly certain.


    In the new era, I have seen how many scumbags who can share suffering, but cannot share happiness. In Liu Cuifen''s expression, Xiang Jie also seemed to see what Zhang Tao would look like in the future.


    Hopefully, Zhang Tao won''t be like they thought!


    The mother and daughter comforted themselves and stopped the topic. Anyway, as long as Zhang Tao dared to apologize to Wei Yan, Xiang Jie would never let him get better! She still didn''t believe it. He dared to apologize to Wei Yan for so many hard days with Wei Yan.


    After Wei Yan and Zhang Tao discussed, they set off three days later. The journey to the magic city is very long, and the staying time is also long, the family is not at ease, the whole family will come and send it personally.


    Wei Yan couldn''t help feeling a little warm in her heart as she watched so many people come to see her off. Originally, she only had a small family, but now she has such a big family.


    Xu is influenced by Xiang Jie, she especially likes this kind of reunion atmosphere.


    However, the reunion now is for separation.


    But fortunately, the separation is only temporary. She believes that when she returns from school, she will not be so different from her sisters.


    With Xiang Jie''s help, it is impossible for her to become strong. With beautiful dreams in my heart, I look forward to a good day in the future.


    From now on, she will no longer have to get up at three o''clock in the morning to make noodles, make noodles and get cramps in her arms; she will no longer have to wash the bowls and clean the tables all day long.

 Chapter 988： Reluctant

    When Wei Yan hadn''t left, she didn''t think there was anything. However, after seeing Wei Yan getting in the car and leaving, Liu Cuifen''s tears couldn''t help dripping after all.


    In any case, even if the child is not in front of him, but at least close to him, he can easily know the news of the child. It would take Wei Yan several months to leave, and Liu Cuifen was very concerned.


    But for the future of the child, she had no choice but to let Wei Yan go.


    "Mom, don''t cry, the swallow won''t come back, will he come back in a few months?" Xiang Jie watched Liu Cuifen''s nose and tears, and then comforted her.


    Liu Cuifen grinned, pulled out a far-fetched smile, nodded to Xiang Jie, and responded: "Yes, yes, I should be happy."


    "Okay, go home!" Xiang Danian put his hands behind his back and waved to Liu Cuifen, motioning her not to cry anymore.


    Liu Cuifen rolled his eyes at him, but obediently followed him and left.


    "Sister, how do I think Zhang Tao has changed?" Xiang Simei followed Xiang Shan and asked her.


    "Where has it changed? Isn''t it the same as the original one?" Xiangjie glanced back in the direction of the waiting room, then turned back, and groaned towards Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei shook his head, pouting his lips and replied: "What I said was not that the appearance has changed, but... I can''t tell anything, anyway, I feel different. How to put it, I just think he is reluctant. ."


    Suddenly, Xiang Jie paused, staring at Xiang Simei seriously, thinking about what she said.


    Xiang Simei was a little embarrassed when Xiang Jie looked at him, smiled, and said, "Sister, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "You can see it too?" Xiang Jie asked in surprise.


    "That means you can see it too!" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie and asked.


    "Sister, I watched it too." Xiang Shan also leaned over and said to Xiang Jie: "Look at what Zhang Tao was like to Wei Yan before? Look at what it is now? When he looked at Wei Yan, his eyes There is no light in it."


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath. Now it seems that not only she and Liu Cuifen can see it, but even Xiang Shan and Xiang Simei can see it! It turned out that Zhang Tao''s performance was so obvious!


    Xiang Shan said that there was no light in Zhang Tao''s eyes looking at Wei Yan. Now think about it, this is indeed the case. Is it possible...


    Xiang Jie didn''t dare to imagine anymore, and suddenly, she felt as if she had made a wrong decision. I don''t know whether there will be any unpleasantness between the husband and wife after they go to the magic capital together. If this is the case, what should Wei Yan do if he is wronged so far away?


    "Anything that has light or no light, it belongs to old couples and wives, where is so much light, you think, like you and Wang Bo, they are all in love!" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and said strangely.


    The reason to stop them is that they don''t want them to continue discussing Wei Yan''s affairs. After that, she turned her head and looked at Simei and reprimanded: "And you, Zhang Tao, Zhang Tao''s yelling, what is it like!"


    "Then what''s my name?" Xiang Simei pouted and asked.


    "Brother-in-law." Xiang Jie exhorted.


    "I can''t say it." Xiang Simei responded with dissatisfaction: "For so many years, I haven''t seen him act like a brother-in-law."


    Zhang Tao is quite far away from their home. Except for walking around with Wei Yan every Chinese New Year, he doesn''t usually come home much. Even if he came, he would be like a distinguished guest, and would not fit in with the family.


    More than Xiang Simei? Others are not particularly kind to Zhang Tao, they are just a matter of meeting an elder brother to greet him.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I will tell my mother to hear it later, and I should feel uncomfortable again." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Simei.


    Ever since Wei Yan went to the magic capital, Xiang Jie has been waiting for Wei Yan''s call until she called and told Xiang Jie that they had settled, and Xiang Jie felt relieved. Before hanging up the phone, Wei Yan repeatedly told her that if there was anything going on there, she must call her back in time to tell her.


    During Wei Yan''s time in the magic city, Xiang Jie has always been concerned about her. Whether it is from Zhang Tao''s performance or from the behaviors seen by his sister, Xiang Jie always feels a little uncomfortable with Zhang Tao.


    Three months later, Wei Yan finally returned from training.


    Because the whole family had their own jobs, Xiang Jie didn''t notify the others, she and Liu Cuifen went to the station to pick them up.


    When she saw Wei Yan getting out of the car, Xiang Jie was almost stunned. She looked at her from top to bottom. She was dressed in a smart suit and a pair of black high heels. Her black hair was tied behind her head. The temperament has improved.


    Liu Cuifen had never seen her daughter like this before, and she was dumbfounded for a while, and a smile of joy appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she looked at her daughter with pride.


    "Oh, boss, look, is this still my girl?" Liu Cuifen took Wei Yan up and down, looking at her up and down.


    "Mom, who said that, I am not your girl?" Wei Yan said strangely, with her head up and chest full of confidence, like those white-collar workers in later generations.


    "Hey? Where''s Zhang Tao?" Liu Cuifen seemed to think of something suddenly, then poked his head and looked back, but he didn''t see Zhang Tao''s figure, so he looked at Wei Yan and asked with a puzzled look.


    Wei Yan said to Liu Cuifen with a slight smile, "He stayed."


    "Leave it? What does this mean?" Liu Cuifen asked with a look of surprise.


    "Just stay in the magic capital." Wei Yan said to Liu Cuifen, then turned her head and looked at Xiang Jie and said, "I''m sorry! Big sister, Zhang Tao may have let you down."


    Xiang Jie could not answer anything in the future, but saw Liu Cui grabbing Wei Yan''s hand, pulling her aside, frowning and asking: "What the **** does this mean? Why is he staying in the magic capital? What? Why is he staying in the magic city? Hasn''t all the training been completed? What is he still doing in the magic city?"


    Liu Cuifen originally had a lot of worries in her mind, and when she left, she was full of distrust of Zhang Tao. Now that Zhang Tao hasn''t come back, there are more and more thoughts in his heart.


    Wei Yan saw Liu Cuifen questioning over and over again, and said to her: "Mom, look at you, why are there so many?"


    "You two are a couple and went out together. Now you are back alone. I can''t ask you clearly?" Liu Cuifen asked anxiously.


    "Will we go back and say it? There are so many people! People come and go, let us say something, and others will listen." Wei Yan reluctantly said to Liu Cuifen.

 Chapter 962： Deserved

    Mother Yang gritted her teeth with hatred when she thought of those bandits. That is to say, she is outnumbered, otherwise, she really wants to kill them all! Of course, this anger also includes the small meeting!


    This bitch, since she married into their house, her family has treated her so well, she even did such a thing to sorry the Yang family, this bad-hearted person will have to be punished sooner or later!


    Mother Yang cursed in her heart over and over again. If the curse was really useful, she would curse it a thousand times, ten thousand times, and she would definitely not let these **** live well.


    When Yang Jianjun heard his mother''s words, he suddenly stopped and turned around, staring at his mother angrily.


    You said this person, who really doesn''t open the pot and pick which pot. Originally, he had just smashed the glass of Xiangjie''s house before the anger in his heart subsided, and his mother raised it again. Are you upset or upset?


    Mother Yang looked at Yang Jianjun''s upset look, and knew that she had said something wrong, so she quickly covered her mouth and said to him: "Okay, let''s go, mom."


    Although she said she was speaking to her son, she always felt uncomfortable in her heart. She was too reconciled. How could the grandson whom she had finally hoped for was taken away?


    Although Yang Jianjun is unhappy, he will have to face this sooner or later, right? That''s his own son, and you can''t just follow others if you follow him! Even if it is the police?


    Yes, call the police! Why didn''t they think of this?


    Just as Mother Yang thought of this, she immediately dismissed her thoughts. As long as she thought of the murderous look in the strong man''s eyes, she felt terrified.


    If you call the police, at most the police will catch them and educate them. How long can they be detained even if they are shut down? Isn''t he just coming out of prison? Wait until he comes out again, and then come to their house to make a big turn?


    The brawny man said that he had gone in at the beginning, but it was because of a lawsuit involving death! If... if this were the case, the lives of their family might have been lost!


    forget it! forget it!


    Thinking of this, Mother Yang''s heart trembled. That is an unreasonable master!


    The Lantern Festival competition in the town is in full swing, with the sound of gongs and drums everywhere, and lanterns hanging everywhere. The children hold all kinds of lanterns in their hands, either riding on their fathers¡¯ backs or being hugged by their mothers. In the arms.


    Because of Xiang Jie''s pregnancy, Zhou Gang didn''t let her get out of the car. Anyway, the crowds below are too crowded, and you can''t see anything when you go down. It''s better to just stand on the big truck and look down, stand tall and see far, at least no one will block your sight.


    Xiang Wu was also left behind, and the two siblings just stood here, watching the show below. In a wonderful place, I can''t help but applaud vigorously, which is called a lively.


    Zhou Gang also went to the village to help. This competition is related to the honor of their village, and no one in the family is missing.


    When everyone was immersed in this strange change, they didn''t know that something like this had happened in their own home.


    After the game, it was eleven o''clock in the middle of the night. Everyone is packing things up, and several judges in the city are calculating scores to calculate a result.


    Nearly twelve o''clock in the morning, the result finally came out. Xingfu Village lived up to expectations and won a championship!


    This time, the people in Xingfu Village were very happy. Whether it was the contestants or the villagers, they all cheered and jumped in excitement. It was not wasted their hard training.


    The city leaders praised Xingfu Village. Not only did they have many different programs this time, but they also played more on the right track. Apart from other things, the dragon and lion dance team was very exciting.


    In addition to these, I also praised the Yangko team, because with the girl team, it adds a lot of youthful flavor to Yangko. The old tricks, new gameplay, make people shine. Moreover, they are not traditional Yangge dance steps, they also added new dance steps inside, which makes people look vigorous and energetic!


    All in all, Xingfu Village deserves its first place!


    The leader also talked to Zhou Gang specifically, that Xingfu Village took the first place in everything, not only in the town, but also famous in the city. It is a good thing that they can deliberately drive the development of the villagers, but if possible, they can also drive the development of the entire town.


    To be honest, Zhou Gang can''t be blamed for this matter. Because Zhou Gang and his wife thought the same at that time, they even went to the town in person, but they didn''t expect to be stopped by the leaders of the town, saying that the town is developing very well and they don''t need their charity!


    When the leader heard this, he became anxious. Where is such a leader? Isn''t this blocking the development of your own township?


    At the beginning, Zhou Gang was still unwilling to say it, but later did he tell the truth after being questioned by the leader. It turned out to be blocked by Yang Jianyi.


    Speaking of it, there was a personal grievance between them. It turned out that Zhou Gang''s sister-in-law Xiang Shan and Yang Jianyi''s younger brother Yang Jianjun were husband and wife, but they ended up having an unhappy relationship. Not to mention that they were divorced, even when they were not divorced, Yang Jianyi was always targeting them with all kinds of threats and provocations!


    After the leader knew what had happened, he was angry and decided to investigate the matter thoroughly. All the moths that hinder the development of towns and villages cannot survive in the leadership team!


    Zhou Gang had always wanted to move to Yang Jianyi, but Yang Jianyi was not only in the township, but also heard that there was a backstage in the city. Otherwise, he would not have been so stable in this position.


    However, Zhou Gang did not deliberately mention the background matter, because he believes that as long as the leader conducts a thorough investigation, he will definitely be able to find the background behind it!


    Those who hinder the development of the city should be ousted one by one!


    Zhou Gang didn''t expect to see the leaders of the city in today''s event, he was even personally interviewed and talked with him! This inadvertently solved a lingering worry in my heart.


    If Yang Jianyi''s rat **** is gone, the development of the township will be even faster. Because of Yang Jianyi''s obstruction, they can only develop to the outside world, and the entire township can only develop their own villages and people from their own villages.


    When Zhou just went back, he deliberately talked to the villagers in the car. The leader talked to him and personally complimented the villagers for today¡¯s game, and also gave them trophies and awards. This is for their villagers. Said it is an honor!


    The villagers were excited and cheered. Even though it was wee hours now, none of them felt sleepy, as if everyone was still immersed in the joy and did not come out.


    The villagers talked a lot, and when they understood the Lantern Festival, they tried to make the show better, and then got a first prize back!


    In previous years, there was no such program in the village. I didn''t expect it to be so energetic, and the villagers who were driven by it were so energetic, which is a good thing!

 Chapter 969： Whats the trouble

    Xiaohui looked at Yang Jianjun without any nostalgia, and even left him impatiently, feeling a little annoyed in his heart. After all, this makes her feel very worthless!


    However, because the strong man was guarding, she had nothing to say, she could only sulk by herself!


    What Yang Jianjun thought was that now he immediately went to Xiang Shan, maybe the two of them could reunite with each other.


    Yang Jianjun had a good wishful thinking in his heart, and when he and Xiang Shan had repaired the old one, how could Xiang Shan still ask him for this ten thousand yuan? In the end, isn''t the money still his own?


    If this is the case, it would save him from asking grandpa to tell grandma to borrow money.


    After Yang Jianjun left, he rode his motorcycle straight to the garment factory. He knows that Xiang Shan works during the day, so going to the clothing factory is the most appropriate. If you go to Xiang''s house during the day, You Xiangjie is standing by, it is not easy to handle!


    Xiang Shan''s ears were soft, and he said something nice to himself, maybe this happened just like that.


    When I came to the garment factory, I didn''t expect to be blocked by the factory gate.


    "I am the husband of your boss!"


    "Why haven''t I heard that our boss has a husband?"


    "It''s an ex-husband! I''m your boss''s ex-husband!"


    "What did the ex-husband do with our boss?"


    "Do you still care about what you are doing? Aren''t you just a watchdog? There is still a lot of nosy."


    "Oh! It turns out that there is a dog biting people in front of me! Dogs are nosy with mice. I am at work, not nosy."


    Yang Jianjun didn''t expect that a gatekeeper could say this, but he was speechless for a while.


    "Be careful. When I remarry with your boss, I will be the first to fire you!" Yang Jianjun pointed at Liu Qingtian, gritted his teeth with hatred!


    "It''s okay, I''m waiting for that day."


    Who believes it! What kind of thing is Yang Jianjun, anyone in the neighborhood doesn''t know anyone? Will the boss remarry with such a thing?


    After Liu Qingtian said, he turned around and went back to the security room.


    Yang Jianjun was frustrated. He didn''t expect the security guard to be so disrespectful. He followed to the window of the security room, patted the window angrily, and shouted at him: "Do you know what my elder brother does? Be careful? I make your family unable to stay here!"


    "Just go if you have the ability." Liu Qingtian said, he sat on the single bed in the security room and read the newspaper without paying attention to Yang Jianjun.


    Yang Jianjun was very angry when he saw that the security guard was completely incomprehensible. In a hurry, he could only turn around and leave.


    Can not do it! How could he leave so easily? He hasn''t found Xiang Shan yet! I haven''t told her what I want! Haven''t waited until Xiang Shan said that he was willing to remarry him!


    I glanced around and saw that there were broken bricks piled up under the corner not far in front. With a flash of inspiration, he piled up all his heads, stepped on it, and then leaned on the wall to slowly let himself stand up.


    After standing firmly, his hands were able to reach the top of the wall. As soon as his arms pressed hard, his feet moved up together, and he climbed to the strong top in an instant.


    Humph, silly, can this kind of thing still stump him? When I was a kid, who climbed the tree on the wall, who was not an expert? Just a wall, still want to bet him outside?


    Sitting on the top of the wall, Yang Jianjun jumped directly into the factory.


    Liu Qingtian was in the security room and only heard a popping sound. When he turned his head and looked over, Yang Jianjun had already ran towards the factory.


    "Stop! Stop!" Liu Qingtian hurried after seeing this!


    But after all, Yang Jianjun was young and his legs were fast. How could Liu Qingtian stop him?


    But Yang Jianjun was not familiar with the situation in the factory, and didn''t know where Xiang Shan was or where to find her? I didn''t find Xiang Shan''s office, so I had to stop and ask others, but Liu Qingtian stopped him when he stopped.


    "Get out!" Liu Qingtian grabbed Yang Jianjun by the collar, angrily trying to pull him out.


    After finally coming in, how could Yang Jianjun go out so easily? He did not listen to Liu Qingtian at that time, and naturally he would not listen now.


    "Leave me away!" Yang Jianjun pushed Liu Qingtian to the ground with a harder effort.


    As soon as the people coming and going saw it, they immediately gathered around. In any case, this Liu Qingtian is from their factory, this Yang Jianjun was in their factory, just can''t do it!


    On weekdays, the boss often teaches them that they must know how to care for and unite with each other! At this moment, they showed their unity to the fullest.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Where do you come from? Who did you go with!"


    "You are still lawless, you ran into someone''s factory to run rampantly!"


    "..."


    Seeing so many people surrounding himself, Yang Jianjun was also a little embarrassed for a while. He is a bully and fearful of hardship. How can you deny counsel at this time? However, he still didn''t want to show himself too much in front of so many people. In this case, after he and Xiang Shan remarried, the majesty in the factory would not be established.


    "Xiang Shan... Shanshan... I''m Jianjun, where are you! I was besieged, come out and rescue me!"


    When Yang Jianjun saw this, he could only pin his hopes on Xiang Shan. He began to yell out loud, hoping that Xiang Shan could hear his voice no matter where he was, and come out to rescue him!


    "What are you shouting! What are you shouting!" Don''t say, Yang Jianjun''s yelling really called the Xiang family, but it was not Xiang Shan, but Xiang Wu!


    After Xiang Wu recovered from his injury, today was the first day to go back to work in the factory, but something happened unexpectedly.


    After passing through the crowd, I came to the front to take a look, only to find that the troublemaker turned out to be Yang Jianjun. He glanced at Yang Jianjun contemptuously, and sneered: "Oh! Isn''t this Yang Jianjun? How come you are so embarrassed?"


    When I jumped off the wall just now, because it was too high, I accidentally squatted on the ground, and there was dust everywhere on my body.


    When Yang Jianjun saw that the visitor was Xiang Wu, he felt relieved a lot. Whether it is Xiang Wu or Xiang Shan, as long as it can help yourself.


    Seeing this, Yang Jianjun hurriedly walked to Xiang Wu''s, took his arm, and said with a smile: "Xiang Wu, you are here too!"


    "What are you doing? Why are you making trouble in our factory!" Xiang Wu said contemptuously, getting tired of seeing this person.


    Yang Jianjun stepped forward and took Xiang Wu''s arm, as if showing off to everyone: "Have you seen it? This is my brother-in-law. You can leave. This is our own family affair."


    "Hey hey..." Xiang Wu looked at Yang Jianjun with disgust, pushed his hand holding his arm away, stepped back two steps, and distanced himself from Yang Jianjun.

 Chapter 970： Confession

    Yang Jianjun naturally didn''t expect Xiang Wuhui to treat himself this way, and he was a little startled for a while. In any case, when Xiang Wu followed him, he was very kind to him!


    Although Yang Jianjun was not convinced in his heart, he still pulled out a hint of a smile, leaned in front of Xiangwu, lowered his voice, and said to him: "Fifth, brother-in-law used to treat you well, delicious. It¡¯s delicious, isn¡¯t it yours? Now that brother-in-law is in trouble, you have to help me."


    "Don''t! Don''t!" Xiang Wu stepped back, opened the distance between the two again, stretched out his arms to block between them, as if to warn Yang Jianjun not to lean forward.


    "I''m not your brother-in-law, and you are not my brother-in-law, don''t say so close!"


    "Xiang Wu, you are turning your face and not acknowledging anyone!" Yang Jianjun looked straight, a little annoyed in his heart.


    "What does it mean to turn your face and deny people! Are you a person?" Xiang Wu''s words caused all the onlookers to laugh. Xiang Wu couldn''t help laughing, the more he made Yang Jianjun faceless, the happier he was!


    "Xiang Wu, you... When you followed me and your sister, I did not give you any less, what is missing for you?" Yang Jianjun pointed to Xiang Wu''s nose and cursed, which was simply a roll of eyes. Wolf! Why are you unfamiliar with it!


    "Heh!" Xiang Wu said coldly: "What did you give me? I eat and drink, and spend and wear, but all of them belong to my sister. Does it have anything to do with you? Oh... that''s right. , Yes, you are just a little white face attached to my sister''s life, just a parasite. Give it back to me? Are you worthy?"


    One by one, Yang Jianjun wiped out all of Xiang Wu''s impression of him. Now, his child is full of disgust with Yang Jianjun.


    Yang Jianjun naturally did not expect that Xiang Wu would be so merciless to himself. They lived together for so many years, he was not good with Xiang Wu, but he was not bad, right? But this kid, now even bites him back! How could he be convinced in his heart?


    "Xiang Wu, you..."


    "What are you? Tell me! Why did you come to the factory? I have collected the money, and sent money to my third sister?" Xiang Wu looked at Yang Jianjun and said coldly.


    When Yang Jianjun saw that Xiang Wu was incomprehensible, he waved his hand impatiently and said, "Yes, I don''t want to tell you anymore. Call your sister out, I have something to tell your sister! "


    "Looking for my sister, you are not qualified!" Xiang Wu embraced his chest with both hands, curled his mouth, despising Yang Jianjun.


    Yang Jianjun was a little frustrated by Xiang Wu, and the security guards in the factory had nothing to do with him. The employees in the factory surrounded him, but he never thought that his brother-in-law would treat him the same way.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jianjun felt that the anger in his heart was about to explode his chest.


    "Xiang Wu, you bastard, you have been in jail for a few years, and you don¡¯t know who your last name is after you come out, right? Anyway, I am your brother-in-law too! Did you talk to your brother-in-law like this?"


    "I''m pooh! Just you..." Xiang Wu hadn''t finished speaking, but he saw Xiang Shan avert the crowd and appeared in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Shan scolded as he looked at the crowd around him.


    Everyone looked at each other and began to mutter and explain.


    "This person broke in."


    "He is arguing with Xiang Wu."


    "This person is too burnt."


    Everyone, you talk to me, it''s messy. Xiang Shan looked at the people, waved at them, and said, "It''s gone, it''s gone. Why should I go!"


    The boss has spoken, who would dare not listen! Everyone dispersed, leaving only Xiang Shan, Xiang Wu, and Yang Jianjun. Of course, there was also Wang Bo next to them.


    Wang Bo is now more than just Xiang Shan¡¯s driver, because he was grateful to Dade for taking care of him at the time, and he has promoted him to his secretary. So now, wherever Xiang Shan goes, Wang Bo can follow her righteously, waiting for Xiang Shan''s dispatch at any time.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Shan looked at Yang Jianjun coldly and said to him.


    "Xiang Shan, I knew that you were the best to me." When Yang Jianjun saw Xiang Shan drove everyone away, the right was for Xiang Shan to help himself.


    Because in Yang Jianjun''s heart, he always felt that Xiang Shan felt sorry for himself. Now, with so many people surrounding and embarrassing themselves, how could Xiang Shan remain indifferent!


    As long as she still has a heart for herself, that''s the best. All the humiliation he endured today is nothing to him! After he and Xiang Shan remarried, he will double back all the humiliation today.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t believe her ears. what''s the situation? Yang Jianjun actually said she was the best to him? With what courage did he say this? Where did you tell that she was good to him?


    "I just wanted to ask you, is there a problem with your eyes or a problem with your ears? Which one of your eyes saw that I was kind to you? Sleepwalking, right?" Xiang Shan sneered, really strange. One flower!


    "So many people embarrass me, you came out in time to save the field, wouldn''t it be good to me?" Yang Jianjun said, he wanted to get in front of Xiangshan, reaching out to pull her arm.


    Xiang Shan stepped back two steps and pulled the distance from Yang Jianjun, seeing his eyes full of disgust!


    "I have something to say, nothing to get out of here, what do you do here!" Wang Bo stretched out his arms when he saw Xiang Shan avoiding him, guarding Xiang Shan behind him, and yelling at Yang Jianjun.


    Yang Jianjun frowned. What is this? Where did it pop out? Even dared to chat with him.


    "What are you? You are qualified to make irresponsible remarks here?" Yang Jianjun always felt that he was very confident in front of Xiang Shan. Because, in his heart, he had already determined that Xiang Shan couldn''t forget himself and loved him deeply.


    When Xiang Shan heard Yang Jianjun say this, he was not angry, and retorted to him: "What are you? What are you doing here?"


    Yang Jianjun never thought that this was Xiang Shan''s anger for Wang Bo, only that she was angry with herself, deliberately making a tantrum with herself! Xiang Shan used to be like this, and would scold him for no reason. This is the time for Xiang Shan to be angry with himself.


    Yang Jianjun didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the man who didn¡¯t know what was good or bad. He skipped Wang Bo, walked up to Xiang Shan again, and stalked her: "Xiang Shan, I came here to admit my mistake with you. I Knowing that I did something that saddened you before, I was wrong, my bastard!"


    Yang Jianjun started to slap his own mouth as he spoke, but he couldn''t see the force at all in that action, just acting like a gesture, trying to get Xiang Shan''s concern.

 Chapter 971： Useless

    I don''t know if Yang Jianjun overestimated his position in Xiang Shan''s heart, or he overestimated his ability? I always feel that others are centered on him, and the whole world revolves around him.


    Xiang Shan leaned back and avoided Yang Jianjun. But Yang Jianjun didn''t seem to see the disgust in Xiang Shan''s eyes, and he still leaned forward to Xiang Shan with a stern face.


    "I know, you are still thinking about me. Otherwise, you can''t forgive me in court. I was blind and bewildered by lard, so I was sorry for you."


    As Yang Jianjun said, he wanted to move closer to Xiangshan, and Wang Bo stopped him again. There was an impatience in his heart, and he glared at Wang Bo fiercely, as if to warn him.


    He is not in the mood to care about anything with Wang Bo. What he has to do is to re-pursue Xiang Shan, so that their marriage can be restored.


    "Xiang Shan, Xiang Shan, listen to me, I really know I was wrong. You believe me, as long as you promise to remarry me, from now on, I will be absolutely loyal to you and only loyal to you! You believe its me!"


    "What?" Xiang Shan heard Yang Jianjun''s words, and even felt that there was a problem with his ears: "Remarry?"


    "Yeah! Remarrying, you are affectionate and I am interested, why should we torture so hard? I can see that you are still the best to me, and you are the one I can''t forget the most." Yang Jianjun pointed to Xiang Shan heavily. Nodded, said solemnly.


    Seeing him like this, Xiang Shan was almost laughing to death. How cheeky is this person to be able to speak such shameless words under such circumstances?


    "You come here to tell me these things, does your wife know?" Xiang Shan sneered and said contemptuously.


    "What wife? She is no longer my wife, and we are already divorced!" Yang Jianjun''s heart was full of anger when he mentioned the small meeting. He doesn''t want to mention the meeting now, but just wants to follow Xiangshan back to the beginning.


    Xiang Shan nodded clearly, that''s it! Already divorced! No wonder I came to myself now and said such disgusting words!


    "Divorce? When did it happen?" Xiang Shan frowned slightly, and asked in a puzzled way.


    Although recently I have often heard about the disharmony between Yang Jianjun and the couple, but it is not to the point of divorce! Moreover, I heard that Yang Jianjun was tamed by the young club, so he would kneel down when he was asked to kneel down, and if he was asked to kowtow, he would kowtow!


    How can a man be inseparable from this woman to do such a dignified thing?


    However, if you love to such a degree, how come you get divorced?


    The reason Xiang Shan asks is just out of curiosity, because this incident came too suddenly and unthinkable.


    "I came to you as soon as I got divorced, you see, my divorce certificate is still hot!" Yang Jianjun said, and took out the divorce certificate to show Xiang Shan.


    In his heart, he never felt that this was a shame, but instead felt that this was the time to show loyalty to Xiang Xiangshan. It is precisely because of his eagerness that he can show his true affection for Xiang Shan, right?


    Xiang Shan glanced, let alone, it''s really a divorce certificate! Hey, this is a mess, why did you get divorced all of a sudden?


    Yang Jianjun didn''t know Xiang Shan''s inner thoughts, only if she came to her to show her true feelings because she pulled the divorce certificate by herself, so she was moved.


    He knows Xiang Shan too well, Xiang Shan is like an immature little girl, as long as she moves true emotions, she will rush on top of her wholeheartedly. At the beginning, she was so affectionate for herself, how could she forget herself so quickly? Therefore, he believed that Xiang Shan still had his place in his heart.


    As long as there is one''s own position, everything is easy to say. Yang Jianjun is still very confident and believes that he will be able to find his place in Xiang Shan''s heart soon.


    "Xiang Shan, Xiang Shan... let''s remarry! I haven''t forgotten you all these years. I have always kept you in mind for your kindness to me!"


    Yang Jianjun stepped forward, took Xiang Shan''s hand, and looked at her with eagerness in his eyes.


    Xiang Shan withdrew her hand in disgust, as if she was injured and contaminated with fly dung, she shook it hard, trying to get rid of that disgusting thing. She raised her head and looked at Yang Jianjun coldly.


    "Yang Jianjun, don''t you think you are ridiculous?"


    "Ridiculous? Why?" Yang Jianjun was ignorant.


    "If you want to remarry, remarry! You don¡¯t look at what virtue you are! Tell you the truth! Divorcing you is a kind of relief for me. The last thing I regret doing in my life is Marry you! It''s for you to give so much desperately!"


    "Xiang Shan..."


    "Don''t call my name, now, as long as you stand in front of me, as long as I feel your breath, as long as I hear your voice, I feel disgusting! How could I be blind in the first place, I have to follow You are so useless!"


    "Xiang Shan!"


    "Don''t disgust me, I don''t want to see you, you''d better roll as far as you can, and never show up in front of me in the future."


    At the beginning, Yang Jianjun was angry when he heard these words. But slowly, his mood calmed down. He felt that Xiang Shan was deliberately angry, after all, it was he who was sorry to Xiang Shan and made Xiang Shan sad.


    Now, let her vent. In the past, when they were together, Xiang Shan would always say something ugly when he was angry. But afterwards, she would regret it and apologize to herself, saying that she said these words only because of a moment of anger, which is not sincere.


    So, that is to say, Xiang Shan at this moment is just venting the anger in his heart.


    "Xiang Shan, I know you are angry with me and you hate me. Yes, I was sorry for you back then. But now, I really realize that I was wrong, and I have come to apologize to you sincerely."


    "Do you think that an apology can solve the problem? Too weird, right?"


    "Then you say, what do you want me to do? Even if you want me to die now, I will die immediately!"


    "Then you go to die!"


    Yang Jianjun didn''t expect that Xiang Shan would really say such a thing, and was stunned for a while. Where can anyone really make people go to death? Even if Yang Jianjun wants to act faithfully for the sake of showing his loyalty, looking for something, there is no way to act in such a place!


    "Don''t dare? I said, the two of us have long been well watered out of the river. If you pay the debt, I don''t care about anything. We don''t get involved with each other."

 Chapter 972： Little white face

    Seeing Xiangshan''s serious attitude, Yang Jianjun seemed to realize something, and looked at Xiang Shan incredulously and asked: "What you said... is true?"


    "real!"


    "You really don''t want to have anything to do with me?"


    "In no mood?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I regret it, I regret that I once loved you, I regret that I lived with you. Now, I can''t wait to erase all the memories of my time with you!"


    "Our past is so unbearable? Unbearable enough to make you hate it so much?"


    "It''s not hatred, it''s disgust! It''s disgusting!"


    Every word of Xiang Shan''s words hurt Yang Jianjun''s heart. He didn''t expect that Xiang Shan would comment on their past in this way.


    Yes, it was he who was sorry to Xiang Shan at the beginning, but he also had a good time with Xiang Shan, right? Doesn''t it make her hate to such an extent?


    With such thoughts, Yang Jianjun calmed down and observed Xiang Shan''s eyes. Her eyes did indeed look full of disgust.


    But he really didn''t understand! Why does she hate herself so much?


    Turning his head inadvertently, he saw Wang Bo standing aside. Wang Bo is young. White and handsome, he is not a serious person at first glance. Seeing him always protecting Xiang Shan like this, and standing in front of Xiang Shan all the time, for a while, Yang Jianjun seemed to understand why!


    "Oh! I know it, I can see it!" Yang Jianjun suddenly realized.


    Xiang Shan looked at him like this, with a cold eyebrow, and said contemptuously: "What do you know? What do you see again?"


    "You are for this little white face, right? Because of this little white face, you are doing this to me, right?" Yang Jianjun said, reaching out his index finger to point at Wang Bo with contempt in his eyes.


    This attitude made Xiang Shan very disgusted. With a slap, he slapped off his hand pointing at Wang Bo, and said angrily at Yang Jianjun: "Don''t bite people!"


    "Bite people? You treat me like a dog, right? Even if we are divorced, it will be a couple of days. Although I am sorry for you, there are times when I treat you nicely? Belittle it like this?"


    To be honest, at the beginning, Yang Jianjun did not feel that Xiang Shan was deliberately insulting him, and even felt that it was because she had been abandoned and was angry and irritated in her heart. But now it seems that this is an insult to myself from the bottom of my heart!


    Yang Jianjun became more angry the more he thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He couldn''t wait to slap Xiangshan fiercely. His eyes turned away and he hated her!


    The hands hanging on his side were clenched tightly into fists, probably because they were too angry, and their hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    Wang Bo saw the threat in Yang Jianjun''s eyes, and he kept on guarding Xiang Shan to prevent Yang Jianjun from doing anything excessive to Xiang Shan.


    However, Xiang Shan is not afraid of him. In the past, Yang Jianjun did such things to himself frequently, nor did he never do anything with himself. But thinking about it now, she really didn''t know what Yang Jianjun she had figured at the time was just following him so desperately.


    "What''s the matter? Want to hit someone?" Xiang Shan just finished speaking, slapped Yang Jianjun''s face severely, and shouted at him: "I tell you, this slap is to hit you for nonsense, what? Called Xiao Bai Lian? This is my secretary. We are upright, innocent, and can''t tolerate your slander!"


    "Also, a couple hundred days of grace, that is for people! To say that I treat you as a dog is tolerant! People like you, to call you a dog, is an insult to a dog!"


    Xiang Shan really didn''t want to continue entangled with Yang Jianjun. Every time she looked at him, she felt that her eyes were contaminated.


    Turn around and leave without a trace of nostalgia. Before leaving, he left a sentence to Wang Bo: "Send him out!"


    That slap had already slapped Yang Jianjun. Before, how humble was she in front of her? Do everything with care. It''s alright now, so tough, dare you to slap yourself?


    Naturally, Yang Jianjun didn''t expect that Xiang Shan had changed so much. Only a few years after his divorce? She seemed to be a completely different person.


    The former Xiang Shan, as long as he ran to her and said a few more words, he would definitely follow him back. But now it''s different. In her eyes, she really doesn''t have her own place anymore.


    Yang Jianjun looked at Xiang Shan''s leaving back, and his heart was cold. Could it be that they will never be able to return to the past?


    Wang Bo waved his hand to Liu Qingtian, who was waiting by the side, and said to him, "Get him out!"


    Wang Bo said this without mercy, and he felt extremely disgusted with this man in his heart. I heard about Xiang Shan and his ex-husband a long time ago, so I naturally know what kind of person Xiang Shan was before!


    However, when he came into contact with Xiang Shan later, he would not think back to Xiang Shan before. For him, this is all irrelevant. He only feels that Xiang Shan is very close, very courageous, and even... very attractive to him.


    Since when he was attracted to Xiang Shan, he himself has forgotten. However, his heart has already involuntarily followed Xiang Shan and began to leave.


    Xiang Jie had secretly looked for herself several times before, and asked her attitude towards Xiang Shan. It is undeniable that he likes Xiang Shan in his heart, but the reason why he doesn''t confess is just because he doesn''t want to destroy the current relationship between him and Xiang Shan.


    Sometimes, a crush is better than a confession. If Xiang Shan doesn''t like it, then there will be a gap between the two of them. From then on, there is no way to work so harmoniously.


    Therefore, he would rather get along like this all the time!


    However, the appearance of Yang Jianjun today made him feel particularly uncomfortable! Xiang Shan slapped Yang Jianjun for his insult to him, which made Wang Bo feel special warmth. Although she said, it is still innocent joy!


    Yang Jianjun was pushed out by Liu Qingtian and several colleagues. He turned his head three times and looked at Xiangshan from time to time.


    He originally thought that today''s things would be a success, but he didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    So, for him now, isn''t he admiring the woman and breaking down? Wife and children are gone, so much money is still needed!


    Now, he is empty-handed and has nothing! The wishful thinking that was originally planned has now come to no avail.


    No, no, God is so unfair to him like this! How should he live the rest of his life?


    No, he has to find his eldest brother to solve today''s matter. This dumb loss, he definitely can''t just eat it for nothing.

 Chapter 973： Thirty years of Hedong, Thirty years of Hexi

    In the past few days, things about Yang Jianjun were being discussed everywhere in the village, and Xiang Shan and Xiang Jie only heard of them later.


    It turned out that a few brawny men with tattoos suddenly came to Yang Jianjun''s family, who abruptly took Xiaohui and the children away, and forced Yang Jianjun to divorce. It is said that the man is the old friend of the small club, even the child is not Yang Jianjun''s.


    When Xiang Shan heard this, he slapped his thigh happily. What is the current report? This is the plain and clear present report! This man! Don''t do things that are too bad, otherwise, you will really get retribution.


    Xiang Shan has been tortured by Yang Jianjun for so long and insulted for so long, and now it''s finally time for him to get retribution.


    The Yang family is more than just Yang Jianjun? I heard that their eldest son, Yang Jianyi, was sent for investigation, and that he abused his power and embezzled him! Let''s forget about embezzlement, it''s still illegal! The piles and piles are enough for him to stay in jail for several years.


    These days, the Yang family broke their heads because of these things. Yang Jianyi was sent to the police station, and Yang Jianjun was still thinking about asking him for money and returning the money from Jie''s family! This blows up Yang Jianyi, why is the whole family so unbelievable? At this time, I don''t know how to give him a little warmth, and I know it''s causing him trouble.


    It is hard for him to protect himself from the mud bodhisattva crossing the river, so who else can he care for?


    Yang Jianjun has been worried these days, can''t eat food, and can''t sleep. He was scared in his heart! afraid of what? It''s nothing more than that I went to jail because I owed more than 10,000 yuan!


    Mother Yang had no choice, so she went to beg Jie''s family for mercy, saying that everyone was from the village, and their family knew it was wrong. Can you not force their family to pay back the money?


    Xiang Jie is really about to laugh, you know that you are wrong, do you want others to pay for your mistakes? You pretend to be pitiful, things just passed so easily? How could it be possible! It is only right to pay off debts!


    Xiang Jie was so resolute, but annoyed Mother Yang, and she began to scold the street for not fulfilling her plea. In the end, all the vicious curses were scolded, saying that Xiang Jie is so rich, and she has to cheat the people''s money. , Retribution sooner or later!


    This kind of sounds is nice, and that kind of dirty words really can''t be elaborated.


    Xiang Jie was not impatient, moved a chair and sat in the yard, and took a video recorder to record all her actions.


    Okay, here is another piece of evidence, and you can go to court to sue her again.


    These words frightened Mother Yang. They know a lot about the rich, what kind of mental damage expenses! What the cost! They hadn''t even heard of it before, so they were so frightened that Mother Yang was frightened and ran away.


    I wanted to vent when I went home, but I didn¡¯t expect to be scolded by my son again. At this time, I couldn¡¯t settle down. Don¡¯t trouble him anymore. Don¡¯t you think he lives for a short time? ?


    When Yang Jianjun got involved in the matter of life, Yang''s mother was frightened. The eldest son might go to jail, and the younger son would die. How could this old lady live?


    For a moment, how did you feel that life was so tasteless?


    If he couldn''t scold a child, he began to vent his anger on Father Yang. He scolded him bloody, saying that his life in this family was of no value at all, and there was no man at all, and everything happened. can not do this!


    Father Yang had been sitting in a chair smoking a cigarette, but being scolded so badly by his own wife, he became annoyed for a while and went to Xiangjie''s house with his arms on his shoulders.


    This time, he really looked like a man, went to Xiang Jie, and solved the family affairs.


    Arriving at the door of Xiang Jie''s house, just after reaching the door, suddenly he stopped.


    He hesitated!


    Don''t look at how he was good at facing Xiang Shan at the time, but facing such a capable person like Xiang Jie, he was just a fool. What does it mean that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked? Their family actually expresses this sentence vividly.


    Father Yang is a bully and fearful of hard work, and Yang Jianjun is not much better. He always feels that he is a cow and he has no real skills.


    Father Yang lingered at the door for a long time, but he still failed to summon the courage.


    After being cruel, I decided to go in and try, or I would go back and be scolded by my wife again! Really, he had enough, and felt that the family really couldn''t stay any longer. The eldest son went in, the younger son was going to die, and the old woman scolded endlessly again, and no moment was pure.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Xiang Shan coming out of the house.


    The moment he saw Xiang Shan, he suddenly turned around and wanted to leave, but suddenly he stopped again, summoned all his courage, turned around, looked at Xiang Shan, his eyes filled with a little pleading:


    "Xiang Shan!"


    Xiang Shan saw him in the room. Since the last incident happened, Xiang Jie bought a higher-resolution surveillance camera in the Space Mall and replaced it with Xiang Shan. Originally, Xiang Shan had a rest today. People are sitting on the sofa and chatting! But he didn''t expect to see Father Yang from the surveillance when he entered the room to take things from Simei.


    When I greeted Simei, I greeted my family. Mother Yang just came to make a fuss. Is this Father Yang''s turn to "go on the battlefield"?


    But, it doesn''t look like it! Look at how Mr. Yang looks like he''s here to do it!


    Xiang Shan knows her former father-in-law best, and she is very powerful in front of her former daughter-in-law, and in front of others, she is like a slapstick.


    Xiang Jie asked Xiang Shan to go out for a look, but Xiang Shan didn¡¯t want to go there for a while. She really didn¡¯t want to face everyone in this family. Thinking of the past bits and pieces is an unbearable memory for her. .


    However, Xiang Jie felt that she still needed to face this kind of thing in person. When there is no psychological pressure to face them face to face, it means that she has completely let go of the past, so that she can start a new life again.


    Xiang Shan knew that the eldest sister did everything for her. If this is the case, will she go out?


    She had planned to be all right, maybe she could scold Father Yang, but she didn''t expect Father Yang to put on such a soft smile.


    Although the smiley face was a bit fake, it was somehow telling her to see a smiley face. After so many years of marriage, she had never seen this so-called father-in-law gave her a good face, and her face was drooping every time, as if she owed him millions.


    Xiang Shan''s face was cold, frowned slightly, and asked: "What are you wandering around here? Is something wrong?"


    When Yang''s father was said by Xiang Shan, he was a little stunned for a while. Originally, Xiang Shan didn''t have such an attitude toward him, hey! Thirty years of Hedong, Thirty years of Hexi!

 Chapter 974： Be a man and stay on the sidelines

    Originally, he pressed Xiang Shan to death, but now he is better. When Xiang Shan sees himself, he doesn''t give a good face. But in spite of this, he should laugh or have to laugh, he should have a good breath or a good breath!


    "Your mother was here just now? I am..."


    "Wait a minute, what my mother, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiang Shan interrupted Father Yang with cold eyes.


    "Anyway, isn''t she also your ex-grandmother!" Father Yang said helplessly, with a little flattering smile in his eyes.


    "I said it was an ex-mother-in-law, and now we have nothing to do with a dime." Xiang Shan retorted with a cold face: "You tell me! What are you here for? Swearing?"


    "Look at what you said, it was your mother who was impatient and she was confused for a while to do such a thing. How could I be so unreasonable like your mother?" Father Yang said flatly to Xiang Shan.


    "Change your name!" Xiang Shan rolled his eyes impatiently. At the beginning, he called such a person as his parent, and even devoted himself to filial piety to them. Thinking about it now, it is really annoying.


    Her parents didn''t get the slightest tenderness and filial piety from her, so why did she give all her good things to others?


    "Fine, well, I''ll change it!" Seeing that Xiang Shan''s attitude was very determined, Father Yang waved his hand in response, fearing that Xiang Shan would get angry and turned and left.


    "I''m here this time, I am here to apologize to you, I am here to bow to you, and sincerely apologize!"


    As Father Yang said, he took a step back, then bent down and bowed to Xiangshan severely.


    He originally thought that he was an elder anyway, bowing to a younger one. This was unreasonable. Xiang Shan had to come and help himself anyway, right? Unexpectedly, Xiang Shan stood indifferently and didn''t react at all.


    Unable to wait for Xiang Shan, Father Yang could only stand up anxiously, looked up at Xiang Shan, and said, "Shan! No matter what you say, we used to be a family, and we all say that we will be married for a hundred days. The family has been around for so long, is there any problem that can¡¯t be solved? Let¡¯s sit down and explain a lot of things. Let¡¯s say it clearly, isn¡¯t it all right?¡±


    Husband and wife a hundred days grace? Why did both of them say such things, do they live their lives only with these words? From beginning to end, I hope to use this sentence to ask for forgiveness after I have completely hurt my daughter-in-law?


    Xiang Shan rolled his eyes, and he was really helpless to the extreme when facing the family. Sure enough, those who are close to Zhu are red and black are those who are close to ink. She still thought this family was very good back then! But now, after she has completely changed, she realizes that this family is simply a scum! Living wasting air, and dead wasting land.


    Xiang Shan embraced her chest with her hands, leaned against the door frame, and said to Father Yang: "Okay! If you want to be clear, make it clear, then speak! I''m listening!"


    When Yang''s father saw that Xiang Shan was willing to listen to himself, it was right that she was softened because of her husband and wife''s hundred days of grace that day. He knew that Xiang Shan was always thinking about his son!


    After a round trip, he found that it would be better to marry a wife like Xiang Shan, not to mention, at least he was single-minded to their family members, and would never raise children for others, so he had to end up like this.


    "Shan! I know you are the best and the best."


    Seeing him being long-winded, Xiang Shan said something useless, turned around and wanted to leave. When Father Yang met, he hurriedly stepped forward to hold her, and said to her: "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Xiang Shan lowered his head and glanced at the hand holding his arm, then glared at him disgustingly. Father Yang quickly pulled his hand away, and looked at Xiang Shan with a smile.


    Xiang Shan patted his clothes disgustingly, as if they were stained with a lot of filth.


    It''s not that Father Yang didn''t take her behavior in his eyes, but he just dared not speak up. After all, he wanted to ask others.


    "Shanshan, Jianjun divorced you, I really regret it. You don''t know, he doesn''t eat well at home these days, he doesn''t sleep well, and he talks about your name all day long. How about it before! It was our fault. Yes, your mother and I were also wrong, especially Jianjun, he was so wrong!"


    "But, don¡¯t people just have to eat a ditch and grow a wise man, so that they can grow up and mature? You say that? You forgive Jianjun this time. I, the elder, swear by you, as long as you follow us. Back home, we will definitely do our best to treat you well!"


    Father Yang said these things without shame! I don''t know where his courage comes from, for someone who has suffered a great humiliation in his family, he can only mature by eating a ditch and gaining wisdom!


    "I am not the mother of your family to build the army, and I have no obligation to help him grow together.. In life, if you make a mistake, you have to bear the price. From now on, don''t associate me with your family. We have already cleared up. ."


    Xiang Shan''s attitude was still indifferent and determined, and he didn''t intend to leave Father Yang with any chance.


    "Oh, yes, there''s more! Let me remind you one more thing. It is justified to pay off debts. What about someone else''s money? Then try to find a way to pay back the account. Just don''t think about some crooked ways, it won''t work. !"


    After that, Xiang Shan turned around and went home, even closing the door. When the door was about to close, she suddenly remembered something. She stuck her head in the crack of the door and said to Father Yang: "Also, don''t walk around the door of our house. Our house has surveillance. It¡¯s clear."


    Xiang Shan originally wanted to say that his wandering around here is annoying. But she never said anything so vicious, because the eldest sister often told herself to stay on the sidelines and meet each other.


    Although they are no longer a family, they are still people in the same village. The punishment should be given. Of course, the room to be left still needs to be kept. There is no need to make **** for tat.


    Father Yang looked at the slowly closing door, recalled what Xiang Shan had said, and her determined eyes, and knew that their family Yang Jianjun was completely out of play.


    Originally, the family also pointed to waiting for Xiang Shan to return, and then take the debt over. Unexpectedly, Xiang Shan is no longer the same Xiang Shan she used to be. Now, she doesn''t have the slightest nostalgia for Yang Jianjun.


    In other words, the wishful thinking of their family has fallen to the ground. No wonder Yang Jianjun has lost his soul these days, because it turned out to be unsuccessful when he came to ask Xiangshan!


    Looking at the door of Xiang''s house, Father Yang''s heart was filled with loss and hatred! Originally wanted to spit a few spit at the front door of their house, but Xiang Shan said that their house was monitored, and didn''t dare to spit for a while.


    In the end, he could only helplessly carry his hands on his back, turned angrily and left.

 Chapter 989： beware

    Liu Cuifen turned his head and glanced at the station. There are people coming and going at the station, and there are people everywhere. It is indeed a bit inconvenient to talk here. In desperation, Liu Cuifen nodded and agreed.


    On the way Xiang Jie drove them back, Liu Cuifen''s heart did not settle for a moment, and she was always concerned about Zhang Tao''s affairs.


    Back at home, before Wei Yan put down things, Liu Cuifen took her to sit down on the sofa, took her by the hand, and asked: "Swallow, tell mom, what''s going on, is it you? Are you awkward with Zhang Tao?"


    "No, no." Wen Yan looked at Liu Cuifen helplessly, and responded: "We are pretty good."


    She raised her head and glanced at Xiang Jie, feeling a little guilty in her heart. In any case, Xiang Jie sent them out for training, but now, he is the only one who has returned.


    "Sister, this is how things are. Zhang Tao took a photo there and rented a small restaurant to run a small restaurant. The business is pretty good. No, I want to come back here to partner with you. He is over there. A little bit is a little bit."


    Wei Yan explained to Xiang Jie, after that, she seemed to think of something again, and said to Xiang Jie: "Yes, Zhang Tao said, he will pay you a lot of the training funds, so don''t talk to him. I care about it."


    When Wei Yan said this, he was somewhat embarrassed. What is it called? To put it bluntly, this is to kill the donkey! I went to a big city by taking advantage of other people''s relationships, but I slapped my **** to clear the relationship and couldn''t come back.


    In fact, Wei Yan was also quite entangled at the time. However, when Zhang Tao said so, he slowly figured it out.


    Who is Zhang Tao? He was originally unwilling to leave his hometown, unwilling to live in a foreign country. But now, he is willing to roam outside, which is also a good thing.


    Aside from anything else, at least this made Wei Yan see Zhang Tao''s masculinity. In this case, it is more like a man.


    The old saying goes well, the man is ambition in all directions, he is willing to roam outside, just do it! As the woman behind Zhang Tao, Wei Yan can''t hold him back!


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded, but there was nothing to care about: "What is there to care about? This little money is nothing, don''t pay it back."


    Although Xiang Jie didn''t care, Liu Cuifen felt unhappy, and scolded Wei Yan, "You said you kid, why don''t you talk to your family about this kind of thing!"


    "Mom, he is willing to be over there! Maybe he can make a name for himself." Wei Yan replied.


    But in fact, according to Zhang Tao''s words, he actually didn''t want to work under Xiang Jie''s hands, he always felt inferior. Wei Yan''s words are different. In any case, they are regarded as sisters and as a family. But what is going on with him as a big man?


    Wei Yan also took care of Zhang Tao''s emotions and dignity, but in the end she could only agree.


    "What kind of fame?" Liu Cuifen said anxiously: "What kind of fame does he want to make! What kind of fame can''t come back to make a name, and he has to settle down in the devil city?"


    "Isn''t this a big city over there! There are more opportunities for development, so he wants to get around there." Wei Yan explained.


    "Where isn''t a big city anymore! You and your couple are still so young, and you are living in two places now. After a long time, can you still have one?"


    Liu Cuifen threw away Wei Yan''s hand angrily, annoyed that she did not know the consequences of doing things. I don''t know how to discuss such a big matter with my family, at least let the family give her an idea!


    "Mom, look at what you said, it''s all about the old husband and wife, what can be good? Is it possible that he can still divorce me or not?" Wei Yan said to Liu Cuifen amusedly.


    "That''s impossible to say. A man''s mind is not stable. If there is no woman guarding him, something will happen. What''s more, he is in such a big city with so many colorful women, who knows what will happen!"


    Liu Cuifen was a little annoyed, and she always felt unsure and uneasy in her heart. You say that Wei Yan is a stupid child, so why don''t you be wary of it!


    When Wei Yan heard Liu Cuifen''s words, she couldn''t help smiling, and joked at her: "Mom, you know a lot! Also a flowery woman? It''s like the truth, just like Zhang Tao, and I send it to the door by herself. , No one can match him!"


    Wei Yan couldn''t help smiling and said, "Mom, don''t worry! How can a woman in a big city match his countryman? What''s more, the people over there are different from what you think. They all look down on outsiders. No one will match him."


    "Then the locals look down upon it, but there are still out-of-towners!" Liu Cuifen felt that things were not that simple. At that time, Zhang Tao was 11 million unhappy when he went there, but now it is better, simply staying there and not coming back.


    Wei Yan took a deep breath, but she didn''t expect that her mother would still have such thoughts, and smiled and responded: "Outsiders can''t look down on him."


    "Then why did you look at it?" Liu Cuifen frowned and asked strangely.


    "I was blind!" Wei Yan said jokingly.


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Yan, and seeing how indifferent she was to marriage matters, she really couldn''t figure it out for a while. I don''t know if she is too confident about herself, or too confident about Zhang Tao, or too confident about their marriage.


    If she hadn''t noticed Zhang Tao''s changes before, Xiang Jie might not have felt anything, but now, seeing Zhang Tao staying there and not coming back, she has more thoughts in her heart.


    Although there are thoughts, there are thoughts, but this kind of thing cannot be said. Wei Yan didn''t have any such thoughts himself. What they were afraid of here seemed like a curse.


    "Okay! Do whatever you want!" Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but replied to her helplessly when Wei Yan was persuaded.


    Wei Yan stepped forward, took Liu Cuifen''s arm, and said coquettishly to her: "Mom, don''t worry! I know it in my heart."


    Liu Cuifen rolled her eyes at Wei Yan and said angrily: "Just do it! Just do it!"


    After that, she got up and walked towards the kitchen. Although I feel annoyed, but when the child comes back, he should cook something delicious. The family gathers together properly, isn''t it?


    "Sister, look at us! It''s like a child." Wei Yan looked at Liu Cuifen''s figure and turned to look at Xiangjie with a helpless smile.


    "Mom is concerned about you." Xiang Jie patted Wei Yan''s hand, and comforted her: "However, what Mom said is still reasonable. In the magical world, men are very easy You will lose your way, so you still have to be careful."

 Chapter 990： Dry ticket

    Wei Yan looked at Xiang Jie, the smile on the corner of her mouth slowly froze. If she had believed in her marriage and her love before, then when she heard Xiang Jie''s advice to herself in the same way, she had begun to hesitate.


    how to say? Perhaps it is because Xiang Jie''s abilities are placed here, people always think that she is omnipotent, knowing astronomy in the first place, geography in the next, knowing the ancients before knowing the future generations.


    If it was only her own mother''s consolation, Wei Yan wouldn''t care about it, but now, Wei Yan''s heart began to get tangled.


    "Sister, you said... Zhang Tao would really betray me and our marriage?"


    Seeing that Wei Yan also became nervous for a while, Xiang Jie felt a little guilty in her heart. In any case, the couple is now married very well, and they talk too much, but they seem to be provocative.


    Originally, Wei Yan was safe and stable, and she was quite at ease with Zhang Tao, but now it''s better. Her few words made her feel safe.


    "Swallow, don''t be nervous." Xiang Jie persuaded Wei Yan: "I''m just reminding you. The world of colorful flowers outside is not only what you can see with your eyes, but there are many people desperately trying to Modu Chuang, but after going there, there is no ability. In difficult times, many girls want to find a man to rely on."


    "Sometimes! It''s not what men want. It''s true that some ignorant women specifically stick to men. It doesn''t matter if Zhang Tao is running outside. You can keep talking on the phone and don''t cut off the contact. This can also promote feelings. !"


    After Xiang Jie said something, Wei Yan always felt a little heavy in her heart.


    "But, eldest sister... Zhang Tao''s small gate has only been opened for less than a month, and there is no phone in the store!"


    Wei Yan said anxiously. For a while, Wei Yan also became vigilant. It would be okay if she could keep in touch as Xiang Jie said. However, if you don''t contact frequently, will there be problems like what Xiang Jie said?


    "Don''t worry!" Xiang Jie said apologetically: "Wait at ease, can he still call home? If he doesn''t call, I will reimburse you for the travel expenses, you go to the magic city to find him!"


    Xiang Jie urged Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan was full of emotion when listening to Xiang Jie''s words. Anyway, being able to support Xiang Jie again made Wei Yan feel much more at ease.


    Liu Cuifen was moved by Xiang Jie''s words in the kitchen. She knew that Xiang Jie had been very nice to her and the children over the years. Now, Xiang Jie has almost become her support, as long as Xiang Jie is there, she feels particularly at ease in her heart.


    "But it should be okay. Let''s just remind you and let you be more on guard." Xiang Jie said to Wei Yan again, trying to relax her heart.


    Wei Yan looked at Xiang Jie, finally showed a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, nodded to her, and said, "I see, eldest sister."


    After Wei Yan returned from school, it was time for Xiang Jie to fulfill her promise. During the time when Wei Yan was studying, Xiang Jie was not idle either. The construction of the hotel has been formally put into operation. Soon, a huge star-rated hotel will be built in the city.


    Although Xiang Jie''s plot of land is not in a prime location in the city, it is in a beautiful place in the suburbs.


    It is said that good mountains, rivers and beautiful scenery will become the pursuit of people in this prosperous city. Tired of work and hard life, I want to come to this beautiful place to nourish my heart and relax.


    Xiang Jie is not just to build a star hotel, but also to build a place where people can relax and entertain in their free time. The building map of this hotel is almost comparable to a villa area!


    In addition to hotel rooms, there is also a sauna, a coffee shop, a Chinese restaurant, and a concert hall...all in all, it creates a street for eating, drinking and having fun. Although the entertainment project involved is relatively wide, it is not vulgar. All things Xiang Jie builds are high-end entertainment.


    Even the courtyard is beautifully built and very elegant. The decoration is basically Chinese style, with a retro feel, which makes people feel particularly comfortable. Only the small area of ??the coffee shop is more Western-style.


    Although Xiang Jie prefers the style of her own country, there are not enough people who like Western style. Therefore, there must be some.


    Wei Yan followed Xiangjie to the hotel''s address for the first time. Although it hadn''t been fully completed, Wei Yan was stunned by the huge scale, standing still and barely speaking.


    She had never imagined that a hotel could be so huge that she had no words to describe it.


    The hotel Wei Yan imagined was the kind of big hotel in the city, but the hotel Xiangjie built was more than two or three times bigger than she imagined. Where is this hotel? This is simply a villa area built!


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing while looking at Wei Yan.


    "Eldest sister, this...this..." Wei Yan really didn''t know how to describe it like that, and really didn''t know what to say: "You leave it to me to manage such a big hotel?"


    "Why, do you want to regret it?" Xiang Jie said jokingly.


    "No, no." Wei Yan waved her hand quickly and explained to Xiang Jie: "I''m just afraid I won''t be able to do it! This is too much for me to imagine."


    "Now you can''t see anything. When it''s completely completed, you can talk about whether you can be competent." Xiang Jie smiled and said, "Besides, why did you send you for training? Not just to be competent! Isn''t it?"


    "That being said, I was really surprised." Wei Yan couldn''t help but gave Xiang Jie a thumbs up: "Sister, your heart is too wild. If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. If you do it, you will get a big vote. of!"


    "It''s always going to be done. Naturally, it''s going to be a big ticket. What''s the point of being painless or itchy," Xiang Jie said.


    Wei Yan looked at Xiang Jie, deeply moved. Xiang Jie left such a large investment and construction to her to manage. If Zhang Tao knew about it, he would definitely be envious in his heart? I''m afraid, he has nothing to say about Xiang Jie''s, right?


    At the beginning, the two of them were still imagining what kind of hotel Xiang Jie would build. According to the level of the city, they boldly made a variety of guesses, but in the end, they did not think of one.


    With a wave of Xiang Jie''s big hand, it was definitely a big hand. In fact, Wei Yan should have thought of this a long time ago, but what they imagined and what Xiang Jie actually acted was completely different.


    Yes! She should have thought about it a long time ago. With Xiang Jie''s ability, how could it be possible to be an ordinary hotel?


    Now, Zhang Tao should have nothing to say, right? He always used words to fill her up. Why did Xiang Jie not treat her as his sister? Now you can tell that Xiang Jie treats her well, right?


    At this moment, Wei Yan really wanted to call Zhang Tao right away and scold him a few words.

 Chapter 991： Who owns the child

    It has been more than two months since Wei Yan came back, but so far, Zhang Tao has made two calls. The first one is asking Wei Yan for money, saying that business has been very good recently, and he saw a bigger one. I want to rent a better shop.


    At that time, Wei Yan thought that it is a good thing for him to do good business outside. As Zhang Tao''s backing, he naturally wanted to support her.


    The second is after half a month, asking about the situation at home. Wei Yan asked him how he made so few calls. He always said that the restaurant was too busy to get out. Now he hired a chef and they both worked together.


    The reason why Wei Yan was relieved was that Zhang Tao said that when he was ready, he would return to the city to buy a house and bring Wei Yan and his parents to live in the city.


    Not to mention anything else, at least this lets Wei Yan know that Zhang Tao still has her in his forehead, thinking about her. It¡¯s just that the business is too busy to spare any time to waste.


    Wei Yan was also very distressed, and told him to take care of himself and not to make himself too hard. He also told Zhang Tao about the situation here. Zhang Tao was silent for a long time, and finally told Wei Yan to do it well.


    With Zhang Tao''s words, Wei Yan is like a chicken blood, and has been running around hotels and homes recently. Although the hotel has not been built yet, there are still many things that need her to deal with.


    After getting busy for a while, he couldn''t care what happened to Zhang Tao. She wants to work hard now, work hard with Zhang Tao, and when she has made money, she will buy a house of their own in the city.


    Xiang Jie was designing the interior design of the hotel room at home, when the phone rang suddenly, interrupting her thoughts. I just wanted to get up to answer the phone, but saw that Liu Cuifen had already picked up the phone.


    Xiang Jie sat back again, wanting to continue designing. However, Liu Cuifen''s voice came from downstairs in the next instant: "Boss, Boss..."


    Xiang Jie heard Liu Cuifen''s anxious voice, stood up and ran to the top of the stairs, looking at Liu Cuifen and asking, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Hurry up, boss, come to the hospital with me." Liu Cuifen still held Zhou Yi in his arms, and waved to Xiang Jie anxiously.


    When Xiang Jie heard the hospital, she became anxious. She didn''t even remember to change her pajamas, so she hurried downstairs, frowned, and asked nervously, "What''s the matter? Who is in the hospital? "


    "Swallow, it''s a swallow." Liu Cuifen stomped anxiously and said to Xiang Jie: "The hospital called and said that he had fainted. I have to go over and take a look."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll get the car key, and I''ll follow you now." Xiang Jie said, went to the drawer of the coffee table to find the car key, and hurried out with Liu Cuifen in her pajamas.


    It''s late autumn now, and the weather is cold and cold, and Xiang Jie is shivering with the cold without wearing a jacket. When getting out of the car, Liu Cuifen stopped her and said to her, "Boss, don''t go down. It''s warm in the car. Don''t catch a cold anymore."


    "I''ll go with you." Xiang Jie said, and got out of the car.


    Liu Cuifen is not in the mood to compete with Xiang Jie, so she can go if she wants to! The two rushed to the hospital in such a hurry.


    Finally found Wei Yan, but saw her sitting weakly on the hospital bed with a drip on her hand.


    "Mom, eldest sister." When Wei Yan saw Liu Cuifen and Xiang Jie, he smiled and greeted them.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you send yourself to the hospital?" Liu Cuifen frowned and asked Wei Yan with a worried look.


    "Mom, the doctor said... said yes..."


    Seeing Wei Yan hesitating, Liu Cuifen became even more anxious. Anxiously sat down in front of her, and rebuked at her: "You bear boy, you can''t just say anything about it. The hesitation is anxious."


    Wei Yan raised her head, bit her lip and smiled somewhat shyly, and said to Liu Cuifen, "The doctor said I...have it."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Cuifen didn''t respond for a while, still anxious.


    Xiang Jie stood aside, looked at Wei Yan in surprise, stepped to her, took her by the hand, and asked her in surprise, "Really!"


    "Yeah." Wei Yan nodded in embarrassment, then lowered her head shyly, looking at Jie in embarrassment.


    Liu Cuifen sat aside, listening to Xiang Jie''s words, always feeling a little confused, turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes met, but he nodded firmly when seeing Xiang Jie. At that moment, Liu Cuifen finally woke up, and turned his head to look at Wei Yan in disbelief, and asked, "Really? Really?"


    "It''s true, Mom." Wei Yan still replied somewhat shyly.


    Liu Cuifen''s greatest wish is to let Wei Yan give birth to a child quickly. If these things hadn''t happened to Zhang Tao, maybe their children would be able to use soy sauce now. However, there is no way. In order to make money and pay off their debts, they can only work hard and work hard.


    However, I didn''t expect that now they were separated, but they were pregnant.


    Separated...pregnant...


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen suddenly widened his eyes, lowered his voice, and rebuked Wei Yan, "Whose?"


    "Mom, you asked for that." The shyness on Wei Yan''s face was lost by Liu Cuifen''s words. He raised his head and responded with a displeased expression: "Whose can it be? It''s not Zhang Tao." Is it?"


    Zhang Tao''s? Liu Cuifen is a little strange: "Aren''t you all separated for more than two months? How could it be possible!"


    "Mom, who do you think of me? The doctor said I have been pregnant for two and a half months." Wei Yan quickly explained.


    Where is such a mother! Is it possible that you think you are pregnant with another man? If you continue to talk about it, you won¡¯t know what to think of yourself if you hear it!


    "Really...really?" Liu Cuifen asked, seemingly unbelievable.


    "Mom, why did I lie to you? If you don''t believe me, ask the doctor to go!" Wei Yan replied helplessly, obviously a little displeased in his eyes.


    Anyway, she is Liu Cuifen''s biological daughter, right? Now being so suspicious of my own mother, no one would be happy with anyone.


    Seeing that Wei Yan was upset, Liu Cuifen quickly reduced his emotions and said to Wei Yan: "Mom, this is not... Then you have been two and a half months, how come you know now!"


    Just as Liu Cuifen wanted to say something to apologize, he seemed to think of something again, so he scolded Wei Yan. Then again, blame her for not being able to figure it out! Can you blame others?


    "Isn''t this... I have been busy all this time, and I didn''t care about it! I didn''t eat today, and I was busy for another day. I didn''t know what was going on, so I fainted and I was sent to the hospital. "Wei Yan helplessly explained to Liu Cuifen.

 Chapter 1051： Stubborn

    Mother Yang glanced at her husband who was sitting on the bed, feeling uneasy in her heart. Zhou Gang had said so much, and they seemed to understand Zhou Gang''s intention today, that is, to warn and threaten them.


    Zhou Gang sighed long and said to them: "We originally respected you as elders and tried our best to minimize things. Next, how do we get along with each other and how you stay in the village... It''s up to you to do it yourself."


    Yang Guangfei rolled his eyes at Zhou Gang. Although he could understand the meaning of what Zhou Gang said, he was still a little unconvinced in his heart!


    After Zhou said this, he got up and said, "Okay, since I have said everything for this purpose, I won''t say much about other things. If you can understand, that''s the best. But if you can''t figure it out. , If you continue to do stupid things, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Zhou Gang has already said it for this purpose. If their husband and wife still don''t understand, they will still do something extraordinary, and what awaits them will still be legal sanctions!


    "Oh..." Yang Guangfei saw that Zhou Gang had left, so he hurriedly sat upright, trying to leaning over in the window to see if he really left. However, his movements were too great, affecting his wounds, the pain was terribly painful, and his face instantly turned pale!


    Seeing this, Mother Yang hurried forward, helped Father Yang, and asked with concern: "What''s the matter, is it still painful?"


    "It hurts... it hurts me..." Yang Guangfei gritted his teeth and said.


    Zhou Gang just walked to the door and heard Yang Guangfei''s painful wailing in the room, but he stopped in the end.


    He suddenly thought of the kick that he kicked Yang Guangfei yesterday! I did use a lot of strength, but seeing Yang Guangfei falling down, I knew that the injury was not brisk!


    Zhou Gang suddenly remembered, is it possible that his foot hurt him? Looking at Yang Guangfei''s appearance, it should be very badly injured. Is it possible that he is hurting his bones?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Gang returned to the room again.


    When Yang Guangfei saw Zhou Gang turning back again, his pale face showed a vigilant look, staring at Zhou Gang with a pair of eyeballs.


    "You...what are you doing!" Mother Yang said to Zhou Gang with a wary look.


    "Where did you hurt?" Zhou Gang sat down on the edge of the bed and asked Yang Guangfei.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Yang Guangfei endured the pain, grinning lowly.


    "Let me see!" As Zhou Gang was talking, he pulled away Yang Guangfei''s hand on his ribs, and then pressed on his body one by one: "It hurts here?... Does it hurt here?... Does it hurt here? ?"


    "Ah--" Under Zhou Gang''s pressure, Yang Guangfei let out a painful wailing, his face instantly turned pale, and he almost couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    Seeing Yang Guangfei''s painful look, Zhou Gang knew that the injury was serious: "It should have hurt a bone."


    Zhou Gang thought to himself that looking at his serious appearance, he probably suffered a fracture. Don''t look at him holding it at that time as if nothing happened, but when he calmed down, he felt pain!


    Zhou Gang said, he wanted to go forward to help Yang Guangfei, but Yang Guangfei pushed him away. Zhou didn''t care about him just now! Pulling his arm abruptly, he was about to pull him out of bed.


    "What are you going to do!" Seeing Zhou Gang doing this, Mother Yang stretched out her arms to block Zhou Gang in front of him, quite as if he could do it.


    Zhou Gang said helplessly: "He may have a fracture. Are you really just sitting here and eating and waiting to die? So that you can''t get out of bed for the rest of your life?"


    Mother Yang heard what Zhou Gang said so serious, she was worried for a while. Turning his head to look at his husband, there is no way to settle down.


    fracture? Is this too serious? how can that be possible? However, after another thought, no wonder he suffered so much pain, because it turned out to be because of a broken bone.


    Thinking of this, Mother Yang was very worried. Now, her two sons have gone in, and only the two of them are left to depend on each other. If there is something wrong with her husband, I am afraid this family will really be over.


    Mother Yang was flustered for a while, so she said to Yang Guangfei, "What is the delay? Shall we go to the hospital?"


    "Don''t go!" Yang Guangfei scolded angrily: "You hear him scare us!"


    Zhou Gang knew that Yang Guangfei was full of hostility towards him, no matter what he said, he would not believe it! Even if he believed, he had to be stubborn and unwilling to admit it!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Gang didn''t even discuss with him, but he went sideways and carried him on his back.


    This lean happened to hit his sore spot, and the painful Yang Guangfei roared lamentably. But because of the pain, he just lay on Zhou Gang''s shoulder and didn''t dare to move.


    Zhou Gang carried him domineeringly and went out like this.


    Originally, Yang Guangfei wanted to struggle, but Mother Yang beat him from behind and rebuked him: "Don''t move, if you move again, your body might really be paralyzed! Is it possible, you? I really want to lie in bed and be immobile for the rest of my life! My sons are all in trouble. If you have another trouble, you will not let me live!"


    After Yang Guangfei heard his wife''s words, his mood eased a little, and for a while, he stopped moving on Zhou Gang''s back.


    "Besides, he kicked you out of your injury! He should be told to show us, and the money should be paid out by him! We didn''t trouble them, it''s already a good thing!" Mother Yang said to Yang. The father reminded.


    After listening to Mother Yang, Yang Guangfei realized this truth. Speaking of it, this is indeed the case. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Gang''s kicking over, he wouldn''t have become the way he is now!


    What do you say you are stubborn here? Like a stubborn species, isn''t it still yourself who is injured in the end? Isn''t it just Zhou Gang and the others who are secretly happy?


    Thinking of this, Yang Guangfei felt a little taken for granted.


    Zhou Gang carried Yang Guangfei and smiled helplessly, these two people! Why is it so profitable in this situation?


    Hi! Perhaps it is due to character! They have always been like this! Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiang Shan to keep asking her for money when she was their daughter-in-law!


    To Xiang Shan, Yang''s father and Yang mother are like an exploiting landlord, endlessly trying to exploit everything from Xiang Shan.


    What about Xiang Shan? Isn''t it the same for her eldest son Yang Jianyi? That is to say, Yang Jianjun has no great abilities, but if he has some money, he will probably be exploited by these old couples.

 Chapter 1052： Take responsibility

    Xiang Jie didn¡¯t expect Zhou Gang to go there for so long. He was still a little worried. I don¡¯t know what happened to Zhou Gang. He asked Wei Xiaobing to go to Yang Jianjun¡¯s house to check the situation, but Yang Jianjun¡¯s house was locked. The door, I don''t know where it is.


    Since he couldn''t wait for anyone, Xiang Jie thought to himself that he should have gone to the company, so he went to the company to check, but still no one was found. This makes Xiang Jie even more worried! After all, Yang Guangfei is not a good thing, it would be bad if Zhou had just had an accident.


    All day long, but Xiang Jie''s heart was overwhelmed, and she was always concerned about Zhuang Yinqiang.


    Although she still has a lot of trust in Zhuang Yinqiang, she doesn''t know what Yang Guangfei will make. When the time comes, Zhou Gang will be blacked out, and it will be no good to let him suffer.


    When Zhou first came back, it was already evening. When Xiang Jie saw his face like a servant, she was concerned, and she hurriedly stepped forward and asked him: "Where have you been? Why can''t you see anyone one day? I went to the company to look for it, too. Didn''t find someone, could it be that something went wrong?"


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s concerned eyes, Zhou Gang''s heart was full of warmth. As long as the thought of making Xiang Jie worry about herself today, she couldn''t express the guilt in her heart.


    He took Xiang Jie''s hand, told her to sit down on the sofa, and explained to her: "Speaking of which, I feel aggrieved."


    Liu Cuifen broke a cup of tea and brought it to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang took the water glass and smiled to thank Liu Cuifen.


    "What happened? I didn''t see anyone all day?" Liu Cuifen also looked at Zhou Gang with curiosity, and then sat down beside him.


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly, and explained: "Hi! Aren''t they those feet yesterday! The rib that Yang Guangfei used to kick was broken..."


    "What!" Liu Cuifen asked incredulously: "Impossible! Isn''t he deliberately trying to cheat you?"


    Where would Liu Cuifen believe this? Yang Guangfei''s character is already in front of him, and he can imagine it without guessing. He just wants to take advantage of this matter today and get some benefits from Zhou Gang.


    This kind of thing, their family does not do less!


    Zhou Gang shook his head and said, "That''s not true. I sent him to the hospital for an examination, and he is still in the hospital now!"


    "Really?" Liu Cuifen still asked with some disbelief.


    "Really." Zhou Gang nodded and responded.


    "Then... how is he now?" Xiang Jie felt very easy to accept it. After all, as people get older, their bones will become brittle. This is an attempt, and most people can understand.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would break her ribs by accident.


    The two of them have always been in a very awkward position. Originally, their family occupies a dominant position, and it is on the side of the rationale. However, as soon as this happened, they became a passive party.


    "The operation has been completed and the cast has been cast." Zhou Gang responded: "Although they said that this matter was the first to cause trouble, but Yang Guangfei''s injury was indeed caused by me. I have to take this responsibility."


    Zhou Gang said to Xiang Jie, as if talking about his self-blame and guilt.


    Looking at Zhou Gang, Xiang Jie could understand the feeling in his heart. Speaking of it, although Zhou Gang seems to be a vigorous and resolute person, he can sometimes be said to be "decisive" and "relentless", but in terms of responsibility, he has never shied away.


    President Yang Guangfei made a mistake a few days ago, but Zhou Gang caused him to be injured now, and he is bound to take this responsibility.


    Perhaps, for so many years, Xiang Jie still loves Zhou Gang so deeply, because he has not lost his heart and has never changed his sense of responsibility.


    A man must have a sense of responsibility and a sense of responsibility to make his woman feel safe.


    "I support you." Xiang Jie said.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Cuifen looked at them and asked with some doubts: "Is it possible that you still want to go to the hospital to take care of them?"


    "It''s not necessary to take care of it." Zhou Gang said, "We still have to bear the expenses, such as medical expenses! Nursing labor expenses and the like."


    "Zhou Gang, I think you are too soft-hearted, this was originally their fault. You forgot how Yang Jianjun''s mother lay in front of our house and scorned? You forgot how Yang Jianjun''s father held it. Did the brick smash us? Do you have to pay them for medical expenses? Without a complaint, it would be nice to bring them to court!"


    Liu Cuifen said with jealousy.


    In Liu Cuifen''s heart, he felt that Zhou Gang was already righteous to send him to the hospital. Now, I have to bear the medical expenses for him, and I am not convinced.


    "One yard is one yard." Zhou Gang responded with a smile: "They came to Sapo, it was their fault. It was my fault that caused him to be injured. We cannot deny this."


    Seeing Zhou Gang''s steadfast look, Liu Cuifen didn''t say anything anymore, saving him in the end, he appeared to be like a ruthless and unrighteous person.


    "Well, if you don''t deny you don''t deny. But if you say you are paying for medical expenses, I can understand, that...what is the nursing fee? I don''t understand it!" Liu Cuifen said to Zhou Gang without knowing it.


    Like Zhou Gang said, they should be responsible for them, but why shouldn''t they be shouldered by them, and they should also be shouldered by them?


    "Mom, both of their sons have been sent to prison. Where else can anyone serve him?" Zhou Gang explained to Liu Cuifen.


    "Isn''t there still his wife!" Liu Cuifen retorted.


    "His wife is also so old. I observed there for a day, and her waist was not very good, so she couldn''t lift Yang Guangfei." Zhou Gang replied: "If we tired her out again, let''s not Should I take another responsibility?"


    Liu Cuifen pouted, and said reluctantly: "I didn''t see that she was in poor health. When she came to curse, she was very angry! Look at how she is, even the big iron gate of our house. If you can climb up, a man who serves her can''t serve her."


    Xiang Jie knew that when Mother Yang was scolding Liu Cuifen, she was very angry about Liu Cuifen, but when she thinks about it now, she still can''t get through that energy! Now, their family members still need to take care of the person who made her angry, and naturally feel uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Xiang Jie was actually a little unconvinced in his heart, but there was no way! Just like Zhou Gang said, it should be their responsibility, and they have to take it personally.


    "Mom." Xiang Jie stepped forward, took Liu Cuifen''s arm, and comforted her: "If you feel angry, wait for them to heal, let''s go and fight with them again, so that you can calm down. "

 Chapter 957： Happier this year

    Xiang Erzhuang was thoughtful and thoughtful, and he couldn''t come to someone''s house empty-handed. Liu Cuifen didn''t even worry about this. Now looking at Xiang Erzhuang, she felt very relieved. It gave her enough face to do so.


    When Wei Yan and Zhang Tao heard the sound, they ran out of the kitchen and took a look, hey! It''s really my mother and eldest sister here.


    What''s more surprising is that I didn''t expect my second brother to also come.


    "Yeah! Second brother, when did you come back!" Wei Yan looked at Xiang Erzhuang and asked with joy. Before even paying attention to Liu Cuifen and Xiang Jie, she asked him.


    Xiang Erzhuang smiled and replied: "It''s been ten days since I came back."


    "Look, it''s been so long since I''ve been back, and I didn''t go back to see you, it''s really embarrassing." Wei Yan said with some guilt.


    "It''s the New Year! Everyone is busy." Speaking of this, Xiang Erzhuang was a little embarrassed. Wei Yan is busy making money, is he always okay? But he didn''t even think about coming to see Wei Yan.


    The interaction between him and Wei Yan is still relatively small, and he didn''t expect this in his heart. The family has been immersed in the excitement of family reunion since returning from the fight to Erzhuang. Coupled with the old saying that the water thrown out by the married daughter, Wei Yan lives her life in her husband''s house, and no one thinks about it in any way.


    "Come on, drink tea." Mother Zhang had already brewed tea and came over and poured a cup for them all.


    "Quickly stop working." Liu Cuifen said, letting Mother Zhang sit down next to her.


    "Swallow, sit down with you and Zhang Tao, I have something to tell you." Liu Cuifen turned to Wei Yan and said with a straight look.


    Seeing her mother suddenly becoming serious, Wei Yan thought that something had happened, looked at Zhang Tao face to face, moved a stool and sat down beside her.


    Liu Cuifen lifted the cloth bag, put it on the table, and then slowly opened it, He Ran, a stack of RMB appeared in front of them.


    Liu Cuifen had nothing to say, so he put the money in front of Wei Yan.


    When the family saw so much money, they all looked surprised. Wei Yan turned and looked at Zhang Tao. The two didn''t seem to understand, but they seemed to understand something.


    "Mom, this is..." Wei Yan finally opened his mouth and asked Liu Cuifen.


    "This is the balance that Li Fugui owes you. Now it''s all recovered. You borrowed your eldest sister''s money, and I will pay it back for you. Your eldest sister does not charge you interest."


    Liu Cuifen briefly described all the whereabouts of the money, and at the same time explained to Wei Yan that Xiang Jie was kind to her. Her eyes seemed to remind Wei Yan that she must be grateful and treat Xiang Jie well in the future.


    Sure enough, it really is. Hearing that all the money belongs to her, Wei Yan covered her mouth in surprise, and tears silently ran across her cheeks. She and Zhang Tao worked hard for so long, and now they have finally paid off all the debts they owed. So these... are they equivalent to their savings over the years?


    so much?


    Both Wei Yan and Zhang Tao couldn''t believe it. Sometimes, if you don''t force yourself, you really don''t know how much potential you have! In the past few years, they have been able to save so much money!


    At this moment, Wei Yan finally couldn''t stretch herself. She knew that it was because of Xiang Jie''s help that they would have today. Otherwise, it is one thing whether the defrauded money can be returned. It is one thing whether Zhang Tao sits in jail or not. Just paying off the debt can force the couple to death.


    It was because Xiang Jie helped herself to pay back the debt first, that was why she was relieved of all difficulties. Wei Yan and Zhang Tao have always kept this in mind.


    Zhang Tao didn''t speak, and suddenly got up, bowed deeply at Liu Cuifen and Xiang Jie, then turned around in silence and walked outside.


    He went to the yard, found a corner, squatted on the corner of the wall, squatted down, hugged his knees, and couldn''t help but lose his voice in pain.


    After so many years, these debts were overwhelmed by the couple of them and they were almost out of breath, and now they are finally paid off, and they have lost their minds!


    At this time, Zhang Tao was finally able to vent unscrupulously.


    Seeing my son and daughter-in-law crying, Mother Zhang also cried. For a while, the whole family gathered together in tears.


    Liu Cuifen came today, not to make them all cry, but he didn''t expect them to cry like children.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that Liu Cuifen can''t contain her feelings anymore, so how could the person concerned be able to bear it?


    Anyway, no matter how you live, she knows that this year will be the happiest, happiest, and most relaxing year for the Zhang family!


    After comforting the family, Liu Cuifen was also ready to leave. Although she was very happy to see the child completely relaxed, all she was thinking about was her home and the people in her family.


    After all, the girl has her own home, and what she wants to take care of is the home where she lives.


    Today is the New Year, and she also wants to let her family have a happy new year.


    After returning home, Liu Cuifen hummed a little song even cooking, and the happiness was carved on his face. From now on, she no longer cared about her children, and the children''s future lives would be passed on by themselves.


    If there is something to worry about, it is that Wei Yan has not had her own children in order to make money and pay the bills. Until she and Zhang Tao have their own children, then she will be truly carefree. Up.


    Because today is the Chinese New Year, after the cleaning of the garment factory in the morning, everyone had a big holiday, and Xiang Shan and Xiang Danian came back together.


    It was noon when I came back, and I saw Liu Cuifen happily cooking in the kitchen. Xiang Danian walked to Liu Cuifen''s, took a freshly fried peanut and threw it into his mouth, facing it. Liu Cuifen asked:


    "Isn''t it just for a new year? It will make you happy?"


    "Which New Year I am not happy?" Liu Cuifen groaned towards Xiang Danian.


    "Yes, I''m happier this year!" Xiang Danian responded with a smile: "Our family is reunited this year!"


    "It''s not just the happy event of reunion." Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Danian as she worked, without even lifting her head, but the corner of her mouth showed a smile of joy.


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen, he was a little curious, and asked her impatiently: "What''s the matter, what else is good in our family? Tell me quickly."


    "It''s a good thing." Liu Cuifen stopped the action in his hand, turned to look at Xiang Danian, smiled and said: "Li Fugui is back, and I have sent back the money owed to Swallow. I sent the money back to Swallow. , Their family will definitely have a good year this year!"

 Chapter 992： make a prompt decision

    After hearing Wei Yan¡¯s explanation, Liu Cuifen showed a delightful smile, took Wei Yan¡¯s hand, and said to her: "Oh! This feeling is good! Before, Mom was looking forward to it. Now, it¡¯s hard to give it. Hope is here."


    Wei Yan pouted and stared at Liu Cuifen, somewhat annoyed by her distrust in her heart.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, mom is afraid that you did something wrong!" Liu Cuifen coaxed at Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan gradually relieved her anger and said to Liu Cuifen: "How can a mother distrust her child like you!"


    "Yes, yes, mom was wrong." Liu Cuifen lowered her head and looked at Wei Yan''s abdomen, with a warm feeling in her heart.


    "Swallow, congratulations!" Xiang Jie also sat down beside him and said to Wei Yan.


    "Sister, thank you." Wei Yan said to Xiang Jie shyly, as if suddenly remembering something, she quickly said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, I won''t delay work, trust me."


    "During this time, you should rest at ease and leave the hotel affairs to me to handle." Xiang Jie exhorted to Wei Yan.


    "No." Wei Yan shook her head and said firmly: "Sister, I can, I''m not so squeamish."


    "This is not a question of squeamishness or squeamishness. The first three months is the most important time when we need to raise a baby with peace of mind. We still focus on safety." Xiang Jie said to Wei Yan.


    "It''s really not necessary." Wei Yan shook her head repeatedly: "Sister, I really can. Now that I know I''m pregnant, I will eat on time in the future to prevent myself from working too hard. You are so good to me, and I can''t let you down. ."


    "Silly girl, what is disappointing in the family." Xiang Jie said to Wei Yan, "Let''s do it! After you three months, when the baby is seated, it is not too late to go to work."


    Wei Yan felt a little guilty in her heart. She and Xiang Jie had just succeeded in their business cooperation, but she did not expect to be pregnant again. Although there is joy in my heart, it is somewhat tangled.


    "Listen to your eldest sister! Anyway, in the first three months, when the fetus is seated, you will go with your elder sister." Liu Cuifen said to Wei Yan.


    To be honest, she was also very worried in her heart, for fear that Wei Yan would hurt the child in her stomach because of work. This is the child they have come to expect with great difficulty. If there is something good or bad, Liu Cuifen will definitely be annoyed to death.


    Of course, no one wants such a thing to happen, so it is natural to prevent it.


    Seeing that both her mother and eldest sister were so comforting herself, Wei Yan could only agree with embarrassment.


    "Oh, by the way, in your current situation, can you take a drip?" Liu Cuifen suddenly thought of something and said with concern to Wei Yan.


    "Since the doctor gave him the shot, it must be fine." Wei Yan raised her head to look at the medicine bottle and replied, "It should be some nutritional medicine."


    "That''s good, do I still need to be hospitalized?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "No, you can go back after hitting the bottom." Wei Yan said.


    "Okay, okay!" Liu Cuifen nodded with joy.


    "Look at our mom happy." Xiang Jie said to Wei Yan: "When I get home, I have to find a way to notify Zhang Tao as soon as possible."


    "Yeah." Wei Yan nodded in a bad business.


    To be honest, she herself did not expect that she was actually pregnant. Over the years, Zhang Tao has always wanted a child, especially his parents. Pan''s hair has turned white.


    Wei Yan never agreed to repay the debt. If she has a child, she has to settle down and take care of the child. Even if the child is being taken care of by her in-laws, she may have to go back and nurse the child! It is always a delay in making money, so she has always refused.


    Zhang Tao had a few disputes with Wei Yan about having a child, but because it was his debt and the mistake he committed, he could only shut up and listened to Wei Yan obediently.


    If he knows that he is pregnant now, he must be very happy, right? Perhaps, he will desperately fly from the demon to his side.


    It''s the best that the couple can wander together. If he can come back and stay away, it''s even better.


    However, Wei Yan knew in her heart that since the restaurant was open, there was no such thing as a simple drop.


    Even though she tried to inform, Wei Yan really had nothing to do. She had written down the phone number that Zhang Tao had called, but when she called back, she found out that it was a public phone.


    Since it is a public phone, you have many people using it, so it is really too difficult to find someone.


    In this situation, she could only wait for Zhang Tao to call back.


    During this time, Xiang Jie asked Wei Yan to take a good rest at home and went to the construction site to solve various problems on her own, which was extremely busy.


    Looking back now, it seems that I haven''t been so busy for many years.


    After dinner in the evening, Xiang Shan sat on the sofa and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xiang Jie nodded, took a sip of tea, and said to Xiang Shan.


    "That is, the number of orders in the factory has been increasing recently. Even if the workers work overtime, they really can''t produce. I don''t think we can expand the factory! Add more machines so that business will not be delayed."


    Xiang Jie nodded with satisfaction, and responded: "Okay! This is a good thing. It should be expanded. If the financial funds are not enough, just come over and find me."


    "It''s really not enough." Xiang Shan said embarrassedly: "Because a lot of funds are now invested in production. Many orders are now very urgent, especially for many wholesales in the South. Very anxious."


    "Don''t worry, this matter is simple, I will do it for you tomorrow." Xiang Jie said decisively.


    Xiang Shan''s heart was finally put down, looking at Xiang Jie and said: "Right, eldest sister. One more thing..."


    "You said."


    "That is, when I was on a business trip to the south two days ago, I saw a piece of land being auctioned, and the price is not special. It is in the suburbs. But I think if I can, I can buy it and build a garment over there. Factory, in this case, it will be easier to trade orders from the southern side."


    Xiang Jie looked up at Xiang Shan, looked at her carefully, and asked her: "Have you personally inspected over there?"


    "I haven''t examined it carefully, but I saw it when I was on a business trip." Xiang Shan responded.


    "If you think it''s appropriate, you have to act decisively. With such a delay, I am afraid that no matter how good the land is, it will be robbed by others." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan.


    "So... the eldest sister meant to agree to buy that piece of land?" Xiang Shan asked with a little joy.


    "Let your second brother accompany you tomorrow, take a good look, if it is suitable, if they have not sold it, just buy it!" Xiang Jie said.

 Chapter 993： Work together

    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, with a bit of enthusiasm in her heart. The eldest sister always does things so resolutely, and there is never a moment''s delay.


    When working with her eldest sister at that time, Xiang Shan once made a bold statement, saying that the garment factory must be made bigger and stronger, so as to reach all parts of the country.


    How long is this! The clothing factory''s business has been done all over the country. Now, this garment factory can no longer keep up with its production volume. In addition to expanding the garment factory, adding machinery and labor, it has to build new garment factories in other places.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, and saw that she had indeed grown a lot recently, doing things very hard, and very caring. But there are some things that can''t be done by her as a girl, so she wants Xiang Erzhuang to follow Xiangshan with him, at least with a man to accompany him, and not to be bullied by others, right?


    "Okay, eldest sister. We will go early tomorrow morning." Xiang Erzhuang replied from the side.


    Xiang Shan was also full of joy. He looked at Xiang Jie and said happily: "Sister, then, have we entered the plan of the second garment factory so quickly?"


    "Yes." Xiang Jie nodded heavily, and responded: "It''s so happy to enter the plan."


    "Eldest sister, you are too resolute and resolute." Xiang Shan couldn''t help giving Xiang Jie a thumbs up, and she really admired her sister.


    "You have to be vigorous and resolute in doing things, and the same is true in business. Don''t be procrastinated. As long as the project is well investigated and it is worth a try, then you must seize the opportunity." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan.


    "Sister, I''ve never seen a woman as powerful as you." Xiang Wu also gave a thumbs up to Xiang Jie.


    "It''s not that I''m good, but you''re good." Xiang Jie groaned: "I just give you some ideas behind the scenes, and you are the ones who really act."


    "Sister, you are wrong. This shows how good you are!" Xiang Simei said to Xiang Jie, "It is often the best to point the country behind."


    "That''s true." Xiang Wu quickly agreed.


    "Your mouth is the sweetest." Xiang Jie couldn''t help but groaned.


    "Where is our sweetness, tell the truth." Xiang Simei responded.


    "What''s so happy?" Zhou just came back from get off work and couldn''t help but ask curiously when he saw the family sitting around the sofa and chatting happily.


    "Brother-in-law, we''re talking about how powerful the eldest sister is." Xiang Xiaoliu stood up and said to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, and said to the crowd: "Really? Your eldest sister is really amazing, let alone women, ordinary men can''t compare."


    "Right!" Xiang Shan couldn''t help but said, "It''s not that we are sweet, but that we explain the facts."


    "Okay, you don''t want to wear a high hat for me." Xiang Jie groaned: "Yes, Zhou Gang. Tomorrow, let Finance pay the youngest a sum of money. Say hello in advance so that Xiang Shan can use it anytime. Take it anytime."


    "What is this going to do again?" Zhou Gang asked suspiciously.


    "The clothing factory is too busy for business, and many orders can''t keep up with work. Let''s expand the workshop first." Xiang Jie explained.


    "Yo, the third child did a good job! You will have achieved so soon." Zhou Gang praised Xiang Shan.


    Although Zhou Gang is no longer as indifferent to himself as he used to be, this is the first time he praised himself. For a while, Xiang Shan was a little embarrassed: "Where is I who is great, obviously my eldest sister is great. ."


    "You are a bit hypocritical when you say this!" Xiang Jie teased, "I didn''t work hard, and I didn''t run business, so why am I so good!"


    "But, many of the ideas are yours! As the fourth child said, you are the one who pointed the country behind." Xiang Shan said.


    "Okay, let''s not discuss whose contribution." Xiang Jie smiled and stopped the topic. She became a hand-scraper and was praised by them so much. How embarrassed she is!


    "Fifth, have you seen it? If you work hard, your third sister''s today is your tomorrow." Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Wu, and said to him.


    Xiang Wuhuai nodded vigorously with full of enthusiasm. Although the business of his transportation company has not been particularly good so far, he believes that after his disdainful efforts, it will definitely get better and better.


    In the beginning, no one could have imagined that Xiang Jie would let Xiang Wu specialize in opening a transportation company. After all, where is there so much cargo to be transported? But Xiang Jie was very persistent.


    Xiang Wu believed that as long as the eldest sister did it, it must have her reason. She has witnessed her eldest sister go from being a poor girl to the present situation, and naturally she also unconditionally believes in her eldest sister.


    While believing in the eldest sister, he naturally worked harder to run the business, wanting to make his company''s business better and stronger.


    "Sister, I will work hard and I will never let you down!" Xiang Wu said to Xiang Jie firmly.


    Seeing his firm attitude, Xiang Jie felt very satisfied in his heart, and nodded in satisfaction to Xiang Wu, and said, "Very good!"


    Turning his head to look at the people, and said to them: "In the future, our family will work together to make our business bigger and stronger, so that our business can be spread all over the country!"


    The loyalty that Xiang Jie said was Ling Ran, and the family members were full of enthusiasm! Everyone looked at each other, then turned to look at Xiang Jie, nodded heavily, and said in unison: "Okay! Let''s work hard together!"


    Xiang Jie''s greatest wish is to hope that the whole family can be reunited. From the time when the third child broke off friendship and the fifth child ran away from home, now the whole family can finally get together, work together, work hard together, and work hard together to develop and grow their own business together!


    Along the way, I have indeed endured too much conviction. To be honest, Xiang Jie didn''t even look forward to the family reunion. Years ago, she was a little desperate, she had no hope anymore.


    Now, she is very fortunate that she did not give up at that time, but insisted on it all the time. Only in this way can she have the unity that she is today.


    Standing upstairs, Xiang Danian looked at the children downstairs, his mouth couldn''t help showing a knowing smile. To tell the truth, he is so proud that children can be united as they are now, which is the greatest pride of being a father.


    Although he never participated in this process, he at least witnessed the results. He knew that today''s result was hard-won, and if it weren''t for Xiang Jie''s efforts, he wouldn''t be able to make today''s step.


    Liu Cuifen stood aside, looked at Xiang Danian''s joyful face, pressed his elbow to Xiang Danian, and returned to the room with a smile.

 Chapter 994： Enjoy your old age

    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen and turned to leave, and then looked back at the children downstairs. With joy in his heart, he caught up with Liu Cuifen.


    Back in the room, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Liu Cuifen and asking; "What are you laughing at?"


    "Seeing you are happy, I am happy?" Liu Cuifen replied.


    "Happy, happy!" Xiang Danian took a long breath, looked at Liu Cuifen and said: "To be honest, I really didn''t expect to see this day alive. I didn''t find you before! I thought , My home is like this, sooner or later it will fall apart."


    "Although it was really torn apart, it was finally reunited with the boss''s efforts. Speaking of which, I really admire the boss''s ability. Not only is the ability to work, but also the ability to call."


    "Boss, in your father''s heart, there is only one strong word!" Liu Cuifen curled his mouth, looking at Xiang Danian and groaning.


    "Then what else?" Xiang Danian asked, looking up at Liu Cuifen.


    "Kindness." Liu Cuifen said: "This is my biggest and deepest impression of Xiang Jie. Her kindness is something most people don''t have. She is not only kind, but also tolerant and generous."


    Liu Cuifen turned her head, looked at Xiang Danian, smiled slightly, and said: "Don''t talk about others, just talk about me, talk about me and my children. Speaking of which, Xiang Jie has the right to choose not to forgive. If she If you don¡¯t forgive, our couple may not be able to get to where we are today, and my children and I will not live so well."


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen and knew that what she said was sincere and from the heart. From the time when the tip of the needle was to the Maimang, the harmony between the two, just like a mother and a daughter, Xiang Danian felt very relieved.


    "Actually, your contribution is indispensable." Xiang Danian patted the back of Liu Cuifen''s hand and applauded her.


    "What credit do I have for this?" Liu Cuifen felt a little shy when he heard Xiang Danian say this. Apart from causing trouble, she seems to have no other credit.


    "You have changed a lot over the years. If you are not good, you will not get along like this. Speaking of which, I am really happy when I see this family in harmony now, do you know? If you die, let''s Home can be like this, then I really have to die with a smile."


    "What you say, it''s unlucky to die!" Liu Cuifen groaned at Xiang Danian.


    What a good chat, suddenly the question of immortality came up.


    "Yes, yes, unlucky. Then I won''t say dead." Xiang Danian took Liu Cuifen''s hand, gently rubbed the back of her hand, and said softly to her: "Cuifen! Don''t worry, With the boss as a person, she would never look at your three children, one by one said, Xiang Jie will definitely find a way to bring them all out."


    "I know." Liu Cuifen nodded heavily, and responded to Xiang Danian: "I know. From the moment Xiang Jie and Yanzi cooperated to build such a big hotel, I knew that Xiang Jie would never I will ignore them."


    "It''s good to know. I''m just worried, after so many years, your heart is not balanced." Xiang Danian comforted.


    "To be honest, at the beginning, there was indeed some imbalance. But imbalance is imbalance. I know in my heart what kind of person the boss is, knowing that she will not ignore the three of their siblings. No, just come yet?"


    "When Yanzi has finished building the hotel, let Xiang Jie pull a little red, and then wait until Xiaobing is also married, the responsibilities of our couple in this life are also completed." Xiang Danian sighed, with a touch on the corner of his mouth. Satisfied smile.


    "Where is the responsibility of our husband and wife completed? It was obviously that Xiangjie helped us to complete this." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Danian and said grotesquely.


    "Yeah! Why don''t we have no skills! We can only rely on the boss." Xiang Danian said jokingly.


    "Look at you, I''m not as straightforward as I can tell." Liu Cuifen couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him.


    When Xiang Danian looked at her like this, he couldn''t help but smiled, peeked forward, and kissed Liu Cuifen on the face.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t expect Xiang Danianhui to kiss herself suddenly, and was a little stunned for a while. But after reacting, she punched Danian in the chest and groaned at him: "What are you doing! You old rascal."


    "Why am I an old hooligan? You are my wife. It''s fair for me to kiss you! Don''t say kiss you, it''s legal to have **** with you!"


    "You old and dishonest, the more you talk, the less formal you are!" Liu Cuifen groaned a little shyly.


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen and couldn''t help smiling.


    For the current life, Xiang Danian is 11 million satisfied. Perhaps this is what people often say about enjoying your old age!


    Wei Yan couldn''t wait for Zhang Tao''s call, feeling a little anxious, Xiang Jie told her to ask her to go to the magic city to find Zhang Tao, pregnancy is not a trivial matter, this matter must be told to Zhang Tao.


    Since knowing that Wei Yan was pregnant, Liu Cuifen has let Wei Yan live at home. On the one hand, it is for the convenience of taking care of her, and on the other hand, he is worried that her in-laws will make her angry.


    At that time, Liu Cuifen''s excuse was that he had just cooperated with Xiang Jie, and because he was too busy, he didn''t go back. Fortunately, the majestic mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were quite talkative, thinking that Wei Yan was developing a career in her heart, so she agreed.


    Perhaps Wei Yan was worried that her in-laws would worry too much after they knew about her pregnancy, so she didn''t tell them. I thought to myself that after contacting Zhang Tao, when he returned home, the whole family gathered together, and she would tell the family the good news.


    Under Xiang Jie''s counsel, Wei Yan finally decided to go to the magic city to find Zhang Tao. They are a husband and wife. Zhang Tao should know about Wei Yan''s pregnancy, and they should discuss the next thing.


    Since Wei Yan is already pregnant, it is absolutely impossible for the husband and wife to be separated like this all the time. If there are no children, it would be fine for the husband and wife to develop separately, but now that they have children, they are still separated like this. It''s plausible.


    In fact, at the beginning, Wei Yan didn''t think there was anything. However, Liu Cuifen has been reluctant to let Zhang Tao come back for whatever he said. He is a dad, and when his wife is the hardest to get pregnant, he will not be by his side, and he will be a dad directly at that time.


    How happy he wants to be, he just picked up a dad ready to do it, where is such an easy thing in this world?


    Liu Cuifen felt sorry for her child, and naturally it was impossible for Zhang Tao to make it so easy. Speaking more slowly, Wei Yan also had a very strong desire to call him back.

 Chapter 995： Because of admiration

    After so many years, Wei Yan has always watched and remembered what Xiang Jie had done to herself. Haven''t the old things been said? Parents are a mirror of their children. Whatever the mother is, so is the educated child.


    Initially, Wei Yan was young when she came with her mother, and Liu Cuifen was all about fighting for the best interests of her children. Speaking of it, at that time they were too bitter, too difficult, that''s why they were so selfish.


    But now it''s different. The family gets along so well in the family, and it''s better than relatives without blood for a long time! Liu Cuifen''s treatment of her family also had a considerable impact on Wei Yan.


    In addition, now that Wei Yan is now seeing Xiang Jie''s kindness to her with her own eyes, how could she not be moved or grateful in her heart?


    Now, as long as Wen Shu said, she would obey unconditionally. Perhaps this is the sincere admiration! Because of admiration, I will obey.


    To be honest, at the beginning, Wei Yan didn''t have any ideas about whether Zhang Tao would come back or not. However, I was urged by my mother a lot, and I was warned by Xiang Jie. Naturally, I became more vigilant in my heart.


    If this is the case, go to the magic city first, and discuss it after you find Zhang Tao!


    Because Wei Yan was pregnant now, Xiang Jie was really worried that she would go alone, so she let Xiang Hu go with her. She also happened to ask Xiang Hu to take this opportunity to go to the magic city to observe and learn by the way. When he returned to the village, she would think about things that would promote the development of the villagers.


    With Xianghu accompanied, Liu Cuifen felt more relieved. After sending them on the road, I was filled with emotion.


    "Boss, you said... Can Zhang Tao come back with her?" Liu Cuifen asked Jie with a heavy look.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and said, "Mom, you are so badly remembered. If you don''t come back, let them discuss it."


    "Then you said, Zhang Tao wouldn''t do anything I''m sorry for Yanzi?" Liu Cuifen raised her head, frowning and looking at Xiangjie and asked.


    "Mom." Xiang Jie frowned, and a far-fetched smile appeared on the corners of her mouth: "What''s wrong with you? Why have you been thinking about Zhang Tao right about the swallow?"


    "Boss, you don''t know! I have been recently, this is always a mess in my mind, I think of Zhang Tao''s thinking like this. When I''m fine at home, my eyelids and my heart are beating, I always feel something is not right. rest assured."


    When Liu Cuifen said this, he couldn''t help but sighed long. Perhaps this is how mothers care for their children! Speaking of it, this is not just speculation out of thin air. In fact, after coming over the past few years, Liu Cuifen has witnessed a little bit of change in Zhang Tao.


    "Okay, Mom. We don''t want this anymore. Let''s just let the flow go. The two of them are the best, but if Zhang Tao really dares to do things that I''m sorry for Swallows, we can''t let him off easily and make him live better. !"


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie and saw the firmness in her eyes, which gave her a little confidence in her heart. Yes! Yanzi has Xiangjie''s support! What is she worried about as a mother?


    Liu Cuifen smiled helplessly. They were no longer the same family who had been bullied, but could only pinch their waists and scold them. They have long passed by when they couldn''t get out of their anger.


    Wei Yan and Xiang Hu originally wanted to pay at their own expense, but Xiang Jie bought them a sleeper in advance, so that even if the journey is far away, they can lie down and rest.


    Fortunately, Wei Yan didn''t have a big pregnancy reaction. When she lay in bed and rested, time would pass quickly.


    In the past few years, Liu Cuifen and Xiang''s family have been getting along well, and naturally they have treated them as a family, and they have treated Wei Yan in the same way as their own sisters. On the way, he asked Wei Yan warmly and took good care of her. Will ask her to eat something? Will she drink water later? Do you care about her going to the bathroom again later? After a while, I care about whether she is tired or not.


    There is an older sister above Wei Yan. The two of them are almost a few years old. When they were young, they often fought and fought. After growing up, Wei Hong married that fool. Because she had to take care of the family, she had to take care of the children, and she had to work. , Except for Chinese New Year holidays, she doesn''t go home much.


    I don''t know why, in recent years, Wei Yan has not felt the so-called family affection in Wei Hong''s body. Perhaps it was because Wei Hong did not marry well, so he was somewhat self-prepared! Therefore, I feel a little alienated from my family.


    Adding to the fact that his mother was biased towards Wei Yan, there is always some distance between Wei Hong and the family.


    Except for his own biological sister, Xiangjie is the best for him. The other brothers and sisters of Xiang''s family are kind to her, but they seem to be somewhat limited.


    Today, for the first time being cared by someone outside of her family, Wei Yan actually felt extremely warm. The feeling of being worried about by others is particularly warm.


    After bumps along the way, they finally reached their destination. Wei Yan took Xianghu around and finally came to Zhang Tao''s restaurant.


    "Sit inside." The small restaurant is quite busy, with people coming and going. Although not too big, each table is already full of people: "Two people, what do you want to eat?"


    The middle-aged woman asked them.


    Wei Yan smiled slightly and responded: "We are not going to eat, we are here to find your boss."


    "Our boss?" The middle-aged woman frowned slightly, and asked them, "What do we do with our boss?"


    "I am his lover." Wei Yan responded.


    "What!" The middle-aged woman suddenly yelled, her eyes dripping and round, and she stared at Wei Yan in disbelief.


    "Oh, you scared me, what are you yelling at?" Wei Yan patted her chest, frowned, and looked at her with puzzled expression.


    The voice of the middle-aged women attracted the attention of the diners around for a while, and they looked towards them one after another.


    Wei Yan was a little embarrassed, and said to the woman: "Sister-in-law, you work here, right? Could you help me teach your boss."


    "What a part-time job! I''m the boss''s wife!" The middle-aged woman was unhappy when she heard Wei Yan''s words. She pinched her waist with her hands, and stared at Wei Yan with a fierce face and roared.


    Seeing that this woman is not a good stubble, Xiang Hu wanted to do something at any time, so he hurried forward and guarded Wei Yan behind him.


    "Look at you, if you have something to say, can''t you say it? It''s like fighting?" Xiang Hu frowned and complained.


    "It''s like a fight? I just want to fight with you. You can tell me clearly who you are!" The lady boss roared looking at Wei Yan in anger.

 Chapter 1054： How to have a face

    Xiang Shan turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, eyes full of puzzlement. She was angry in her heart, and she really wanted to go up and follow the old couple to have a good theory and theory.


    Xiang Jie shook her head at her, beckoning her not to worry for now, let''s take a look at their origins for the time being.


    Xiang Shan understood what Xiang Jie meant, so she nodded helplessly.


    "Yo, at home!" Mother Yang said with a sullen smile, looking at the yin and yang of sisters Jie.


    "It''s weird to ask, if we''re not at home, could it be our ghosts!" Xiang Jie said irritably, not even maintaining the most basic politeness with them.


    In Xiang Jie''s heart, she really didn''t have any good feelings for Yang Jianjun, a big family member. It didn''t exist when Xiang Shan was their daughter-in-law. Now it doesn''t matter at all, and doesn''t have any good impressions!


    Yang Guangfei saw that Xiang Jie was not being polite with him, and he was not polite. She was supported by Yang¡¯s mother and sat tremblingly on the sofa next to him. Then, Yang Guangfei lay on the sofa with a very weak appearance. On the backrest.


    Xiang Jie looked at his sloppy look, and realized that he came with a purpose today.


    After Yang Guangfei sat down, he threw a thick pile of cases on the coffee table, and then, looking high up, glanced at the cases with his eyes, then turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, and opened his mouth leisurely. .


    "Xiang Jie! I came this time, and you must have seen why. That was my case, the doctor said, this time the injury was quite serious. Although I have recovered now, I will never be able to do heavy work anymore. ."


    Having said that, Yang Guangfei looked up at Xiang Jie, and continued to say to her: "You know, we are all farmers, and we still have that one-third of acre of land in our family! We rely on the farmland for living. Now, I can''t even do heavy work, and my sons are not in front of me. What will happen to my life with my wife from now on?"


    Yang Guangfei''s words are already very obvious, presumably the next words don''t even need to be said, so that Xiang Jie can understand what she''s here for.


    Xiang Jie looked at Yang Guangfei''s gesture in his eyes, and knew clearly that this was for his own protection. This shameless person wants to raise their own old age!


    Xiang Jie thought in his heart that after they were so upset and finally being taken care of by Zhou Gang, it was time for them to repent of their mistakes. However, Xiang Jie really overestimated them. At this moment, Xiang Jie understood that shameless people are always shameless. How can they reflect on themselves?


    Such a person! Always blame others for mistakes, instead of reflecting on where you are wrong?


    Xiang Jie nodded and said clearly: "Oh, I understand. You think that your injury was caused by Zhou Gang. Therefore, Zhou Gang will be responsible for the rest of your life, right? this means?"


    "Who told you to be responsible for the rest of your life?" Yang Guangfei said with some dissatisfaction: "I didn''t say anything nonsense, did I? The cases are all here! Originally my injury was caused by Zhou Gang. I didn''t say to call you responsible. For the rest of my life, at least I can¡¯t make money for the rest of my life. You have to compensate me, right?"


    Xiang Shan yelled angrily: "Why are you embarrassed to say something to make up? Who came to our door to ridicule! How are you embarrassed to say such shameless words!"


    Xiang Shan originally wanted to leave everything to Xiang Jie to deal with, but she couldn¡¯t help it anymore. These old couples were really shameless. To a certain extent, she couldn¡¯t treat them. Any respect!


    That is to say! Obviously they picked up the matter on their own, and finally received retribution, but it seemed that they were a victim.


    "You have what you say!" Mother Yang scolded from the side.


    In the past, Xiang Shan was used to bullying, and always felt that she should listen to her own words. But now, she really overestimated her identity, but she saw Xiang Shan retort her mercilessly: "You should shut up! You are the least qualified to speak here!"


    Mother Yang had never thought that Xiang Shan would dare to speak to herself like this. She originally wanted to compete with her, but she was stopped by Yang Guangfei. In the end, Mother Yang could only helplessly shut her mouth, and sat there angrily without saying a word.


    Yang Guangfei turned his head and said to Xiang Jie: "If you are like this, it would be unreasonable! I was injured by Zhou Gang, right? It''s fine if I can''t make money during the hospitalization period, but I''m discharged now. What should we do in the days to come? Is it possible that your family helps us farm the land?"


    "Oh!" Xiang Jie nodded, and replied: "Okay! Isn''t it just compensation..."


    "Eldest sister!" Xiang Shan was really annoyed, and she didn''t understand how the older sister could indulge them.


    However, Xiang Jie seemed to be quite calm, and just waved her hand to her, indicating that she would be safe and not irritable, and she would take care of the matter by herself.


    Xiang Shan withdrew her emotions helplessly. Although she knew that her eldest sister was very capable, she always felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Talk about it! How do you want to compensate?" Xiang Jie asked Yang Guangfei.


    When Yang Guangfei heard this, what Xiang Jie meant was nothing more than agreeing! These words conformed to his heart, secretly excited.


    The beads in his eyes rolled, thinking in his mind how to compensate Xiang Jie. He thought in his heart, Xiangjie''s family has a great career, and finally seized such an opportunity. He couldn''t afford to ask himself more money to protect the rest of his life!


    What''s more, his two sons have already gone in, and they will not be able to get out for three or five years. He is not in good shape and the boss is not in good shape. If they don''t have some money, they can only spend the rest of their lives miserably.


    "I can''t go to the ground anymore. You have to compensate me for at least one year of food and drink? Secondly, I can''t work, can''t make money, and you have to compensate me for lost work expenses? Also, my body bones can''t do anything now, my wife My child is getting older and can''t serve me at home, so you have to compensate me for the nursing fee, right?"


    Yang Guangfei offered three compensations at a time. Xiang Shan was about to explode when he was on the sidelines, and couldn''t help it. Regardless of what Xiang Jie might say about himself, he shouted at Yang Guangfei:


    "Yeah! You still have the face to pay for food and drink, missed work, and what other caregiving fees do you have! How did you come up with it? Don''t talk about things in a way, your family is lazy like shit. , For so many years, when have you ever been to the ground and worked!"

 Chapter 1055： So unfair

    Xiang Shan became more and more angry and couldn''t sit still on the sofa anymore. She could only stand up and point to Yang Guangfei''s nose and curse:


    "How many years has your family''s land been deserted? The whole village, no one knows! You still have the face to eat and drink with us?! That''s fine, what''s the missed work fee, what did you do? What did you do? Worked? You also have to pay for nursing work, what''s the matter, you are used to being served by others, so you really regard yourself as a master!"


    Xiang Shan ridiculed every sentence and looked down upon every sentence, but every sentence was true.


    Who didn''t know that their land hadn''t been planted for several years. Everyone lived in a village. It was impossible for Xiang Jie to not know. How could he indulge him in making these unreasonable demands?


    Yang Guangfei and his wife are too lazy to die. Their biggest wish is to hope that their two children will grow up quickly, and when they can make money, they can grow old.


    Their eldest son finally became an official, earning a few years of money, and also gave them a lot of money to spend, allowing them to live a good life for a few years. Later, the second son went to Xiang Shan again, and got himself a piggy bank. Now the little life of their old couple is called a wealthy, and that is called a nourishment.


    However, unexpectedly, their eldest son and second son went to prison one after another. Without the backing of children, the little money they saved would not last long. Now, they are almost penniless.


    If they don''t take advantage of Xiang Jie''s some money now, I''m afraid they won''t be able to live on for the rest of their lives. For this, Xiang Shan still knew it well.


    "Go away!" Mother Yang scolded Xiang Shan, why is this woman so annoying! Xiang Jie, the principal, didn''t say anything! But she kept mumbling here.


    Xiang Jie should have agreed, but if Xiang Shan said so, I am afraid he would disagree. Thinking of this, Mother Yang was so angry that she couldn''t wait to beat Xiang Shan severely! However, in this case, I couldn''t do too much, for fear that I would annoy Xiang Jie and get nothing.


    "We are here to talk to your eldest sister! What''s the matter with you?" Mother Yang suppressed her emotions and said to Xiang Shan dissatisfied: "It''s not that I said you, since you were my daughter-in-law. No one is old or young, so uneducated!"


    "Whether I have the education, it depends on who is right!" Xiang Shan retorted, "Just like you, who are old and disrespectful, is it worth my education for you?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan''s angry look, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie didn''t know how much anger Xiang Shan had suffered in their home over the years. Now, she could finally have a chance to vent her grievances back then. How could Xiang Jie stop him?


    Mother Yang looked at Xiang Shan, gasping for breath! But I can only hold back the anger in my heart!


    "Okay, stop talking!" Yang Guangfei rebuked at Mother Yang.


    Mother Yang rolled her eyes and could only sit on the sofa obediently and silently.


    "Xiang Jie, talk about it yourself! What should I do about this?" Yang Guangfei looked at Xiang Jie and asked. What he meant was that he didn''t care what Xiang Shan said. Anyway, it is Xiang Jie who is in charge of this family. It would be useless for Xiang Shan to say more, just waiting for Xiang Jie''s reply.


    Xiang Jie nodded and said, "How should I say! Your injury was caused by Zhou Gang in our family. We are also responsible for the medical expenses that should be paid in advance..."


    "Xiang Jie, what do you mean by this? I can''t work because of a serious injury. This is also caused by you!" Yang Guangfei said angrily.


    "Don''t worry! I haven''t finished my words yet!" Xiang Jie comforted Yang Guangfei: "Since you said that you are seriously injured and can''t do heavy work, we should compensate you for the rest of your life without relying on it, don''t you? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes!" Yang Guangfei was excited for a while, immediately sat upright from the sofa, patted his thigh, and said with excitement.


    But this sudden rise action made Xiang Jie see that he was actually not as weak and haggard as he seemed on the surface! What kind of drama he was singing, Xiang Jie couldn''t know the most in his heart.


    "Okay." Seeing Yang Guangfei nodded and agreed, she nodded in response, "Then let''s figure out how to compensate now."


    As Xiang Jie said, she turned her head and said to Xiang Shan: "The third child, you can find a pen and paper."


    Xiang Shan was very angry, stomped to Xiangjie and shouted helplessly: "Big Sister!"


    "Go!" Xiang Jie urged.


    Xiang Shan sighed helplessly, she had no choice but to listen to her elder sister, and went to find a pen and paper. After a while, she took the things Xiangjie needed and put them in front of her.


    Xiang Jie took the paper and pen, and said to Yang Guangfei while calculating: "You talk about lost work pay, then let''s calculate the lost work pay first. Although you don''t have a job! But I still follow you according to the worker''s wages. Calculate, how?"


    "Okay, okay!" Yang Guangfei nodded excitedly, and agreed.


    You know, workers now have a monthly salary of more than 40 yuan! In this way, it is still a high salary! Thinking of this, how could I not be excited in my heart?


    "The wages of workers in our factory are generally around 40 yuan. Some are high and some are low. We will give you 40 yuan a month." Xiang Jie said, "In this case, a year is four. One hundred and eighty yuan."


    Having said that, Xiang Jie looked up at Yang Guangfei and asked, "You have sixty this year, right?"


    "Sixty-three." Yang Guangfei quickly stretched out his finger to respond.


    "Okay, sixty-three." Xiang Jie nodded, "How about I protect you for thirty years?"


    "Thirty years?"


    "Yeah! Thirty years later, you are ninety-three. That''s a long life. Not many people live to this age." Xiang Jie said with her lips pressed.


    You know, this age is sixty years old is called big life, if you can live to eighty years old, it really is longevity, let alone ninety years old!


    When Yang Guangfei heard this, he was happy in his heart. Thirty years? That''s not money for young and old either!


    "Okay, okay! I''m willing!" Thinking of this, Yang Guangfei nodded happily and agreed.


    "Well, but what! I can only give you money for ten years at most!" Xiang Jie said, "After all, we can¡¯t tell you about age, don¡¯t you? Wait ten years, if you are alive and well. , I will give you another ten years, do you think this will work?"


    "No!" Yang Guangfei vetoed it immediately: "It definitely won''t work!"


    He felt that this was too unfair to him. He was still thinking about thirty years in his mind just now! Why has it suddenly become ten years again!

 Chapter 996： Misunderstand

    Living in a big city, I see a lot of women sticking to men. Wei Yan said that she was her man''s lover. How could she not be angry or annoyed in her heart?


    "Hey hey, what are you doing!" When Xiang Hu saw the lady boss rolled up her sleeves, she rushed towards Wei Yan with her fists, and immediately stood in front of her.


    Xiang Huren was too tall, this block gave Wei Yan enough sense of security.


    Wei Yan also had 10,000 sesame seeds in her heart. This woman actually said she was the boss''s wife? Countless thoughts suddenly flashed in my heart, could it be said that Zhang Tao really betrayed himself?


    Wei Yan frowned, she was really puzzled. No way! Is this middle-aged woman at least ten years older than herself? And he is so fat and so naive, even if Zhang Tao wants to find a woman outside, he can''t find such a woman, right?


    Before Wei Yan could react, he saw a man walking over with a kitchen knife. He was wearing a white apron, and the apron hadn''t been washed for how long, and it was full of greasy. Wearing a chef''s hat on top of his head, it is not very clean.


    This man was very fierce, full of stubble, and when he stood up to them, he shouted, "What is noisy, what is noisy!"


    When the middle-aged woman saw this, she immediately changed her target, turned her head and grabbed the man¡¯s collar, pulled it in front of her, pointed to Wei Yan¡¯s nose, and asked him: "Say, who is this woman? What is this? ?"


    "What are you doing?" The man pushed away his wife''s hand, and said annoyedly: "Who is she, how do I know? I don''t know her, what are you arguing about! So many people eat, don''t delay doing business!"


    Wei Yan stood aside, a little dumbfounded to see and a little dumbfounded to hear.


    Obviously, Xiang Hu had already seen that something was wrong, and asked the man: "Are you... such a boss?"


    "It''s not me, is it you?" The boss said angrily: "You are here to find the fault, or to eat!"


    "No..." Wei Yan waved her hand quickly and said, "It may be a misunderstanding. We didn''t come to find the fault. It''s just... the boss here is not a Zhang Tao?"


    After hearing Wei Yan''s words, the boss nodded clearly and responded: "Oh, he gave me this shop."


    After that, he turned his head and glanced at his wife again, as if to say again: Look, is it a misunderstanding?


    His wife was too anxious, and before she could figure out what was going on, she started to be anxious here. He also knew his wife''s temperament too well, so he didn''t care about anything with her.


    And the lady boss seemed to have reacted at this moment, it turned out to be a misunderstanding! But thinking about the ferocious look on his face just now, I was a little embarrassed, so I stood aside and didn''t speak.


    Wei Yan knew that Zhang Tao said to find a big store, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. She was a little embarrassed and asked the boss: "Then... Brother, please ask, do you know where his shop is now?"


    "I don''t know this." The boss shook his head and said, "Aren''t you his wife? You don''t know it yourself?"


    "I went back to my hometown for a while." Wei Yan smiled helplessly, then said a few words of apology to the boss, then turned and left with Xiang Hu.


    Standing on this unfamiliar street, he looked at Wei Yan to the tiger, and said with concern to her: "Swallow, then, what shall we do next?"


    "Go to the house he rented and wait for him!" Wei Yan turned her head and smiled at Xianghu.


    Anyway, it was past evening. Before getting off the train, they had eaten on the train, so they were not hungry.


    Wei Yan still knows the house that Zhang Tao rented. She still has the key in her hand, so that he can find Zhang Tao when he comes. Unexpectedly, the key really came in handy now, and now that Zhang Tao can¡¯t be found, can¡¯t this go?


    I took the bus and came to the house where Zhang Tao rented. This house is in an alley. Under normal circumstances, there are many rooms in a house, which are rented to several families. However, Zhang Tao rented a whole house at that time, saying that he opened the restaurant by himself, and no matter what he did, it would be more convenient.


    Wei Yan thought to himself, men want face. What''s more, he is an outsider, he is a little decent here, and he won''t be laughed at, so Wei Yan just followed him.


    The house is not too big, only fifty or sixty square meters, but at least Zhang Tao lives here, and no one else bothers him.


    There is a small iron door with a small palm on the iron door. After pushing you open, there is an iron bolt inside. The bolt is locked. Wei Yan took the key and opened the lock, and then took Xianghu into the yard. Walked straight to the bedroom where Zhang Tao lived.


    However, as soon as I walked to the door, I heard a crisp laughter from the room. Wei Yan''s heart was stagnant, and she stopped where she was.


    what happened? This is obviously a girl''s laughter! impossible! Is it because I heard it wrong?


    But before she could react, she heard the girl''s voice reach her ears again: "No! Brother Tao, you promise me!"


    "Okay, I promise you, I promise you!" Zhang Tao''s voice followed.


    At that moment, Wei Yan felt as if there was a bell ringing in her head, buzzing, and her heartbeat beating out of rhythm.


    How could she believe that there would be a woman''s voice in Zhang Tao''s room? At first, my mother and eldest sister kept trying to persuade them to be more vigilant, but she felt that Zhang Tao was not such a person, and did not take it seriously!


    But, what should I say about this matter now...


    Obviously, Xiang Hu had also noticed the strangeness, turning his head to look at Wei Yan, his eyes full of concern. She is still pregnant with Zhang Tao''s child! He is doing these shameful things right here!


    In the past, I saw Zhang Tao who looked very pompous, and he was also very decent. But I really didn''t expect to do such a shameful thing as soon as I came out of the country!


    Xiang Hu was angry for a while and wanted to walk into the room. In any case, he can be regarded as Wei Yan''s elder brother, so he must ask Wei Yan for an explanation! What''s more, before coming, he had already promised Liu Cuifen that he would take care of Wei Yan. How could he make Wei Yan be wronged!


    Wei Yan seemed to have exhausted all of her reason. Only then did she grab Xiang Hu''s hand, shook her head at him, lowered her voice and said, "Brother Hu, don''t tell him about my pregnancy."


    In such a short time, Wei Yan recalled countless thoughts in her mind.


    Before that, when she was chatting with Xiang Jie, she jokingly mentioned that if Zhang Tao really betrayed her, what should she do?


    At that time, Xiang Jie said to her that if Zhang Tao really did, then Wei Yan would let go of it coolly, don''t go around like a shrew, it''s useless!

 Chapter 997： The joke became a fact

    To be honest, when Wei Yan heard Xiang Jie''s answer, she was a little surprised and puzzled! That''s his own man! How could it be so easy to let go? Have to let go? She can''t do it!


    But Xiang Jie said, if you can''t do it, you have to do it. If a man betrays you, it means he doesn''t have you anymore. You cry and make trouble, but you put yourself in a very humble position. It''s better to let it go free and easy.


    Recognize the bad things, and there will be better things waiting for you in the future. Why should I be so embarrassed for a man?


    These words have been circling in Wei Yan''s ears. Although she has now determined that there must be a woman in the room, she still can''t believe that Zhang Tao will do such a thing!


    The two inside are still talking, and now the sky is still dark! Wei Yan looked up at the sky and sneered. These two people really couldn''t wait! Could it be that they don''t work during the day, so they stay in the room all day long?


    Wei Yan''s heart seemed to be pierced by thousands of needles. No matter how comforted her mother and elder sister are, she still chooses to believe in Zhang Tao deep in her heart!


    Unexpectedly, what she believed was a ruthless betrayal in the end.


    How can she accept this? She and Zhang Tao have walked all the way, and they have been with him through so many difficult years, and their lives have only been better for a few days! Zhang Tao did such a thing!


    It''s really incredible! It''s really chilling!


    Xiang Hu looked at Wei Yan and watched her face turn pale, for a moment he didn''t know how to comfort her. Under normal circumstances, who can calm down when encountering such a thing?


    Apart from other things, just say that he dealt with something like this in the village some time ago. A man in his village was stealing people outside and was caught on the spot by his wife. It was called a crying, and that called a troublemaker. Almost all of them were about to cry. crazy.


    But now, Wei Yan is standing there, with a haggard face, but not impulsive, which really makes people a little worried. This shouldn''t be a manifestation of what happens to a woman!


    "swallow¡­¡­"


    "Brother Tiger." Wei Yan raised her head, pulled out a far-fetched smile, and responded to him: "I''m fine."


    Maybe it''s because of Xiang Jie''s influence! Let Wei Yan know that what belongs to her will not betray her even if she is thousands of miles away. If you don''t belong to you, even if you tie him to your waistband, you will still betray you.


    And Zhang Tao belongs to the latter!


    However, Wei Yan had a lot of unwillingness in her heart. She didn''t know why, she walked so far with him, even when he made a big mistake, she didn''t leave and stayed with him... Now, he actually betrayed him.


    She didn''t know what kind of woman it was that she was so fascinated by Zhang Tao that she slept with him even though he had a wife!


    She didn''t even understand whether Zhang Tao had such a trace of guilt in her heart when doing these things, and whether she had ever thought about this wife who had gone through the misery with him all the way!


    Guilt? There shouldn''t be, right?


    Thinking of this, Wei Yan couldn''t help laughing at herself. If anything, he would not do such a thing.


    Some filthy sounds came from the room, which made people feel disgusting. Wei Yan is not a fool, I can hear the sweetness between them.


    This is what Zhang Tao didn''t have when she was with her!


    She really couldn''t understand why Zhang Tao would betray her!


    After adjusting her emotions, Wei Yan tried her best to stop her trembling legs, held her head high, and walked towards the room with big strides.


    The room is not locked, perhaps because I feel that I am in my own home, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it! Wei Yan pushed it away with a slight push.


    Opening the door, what you see is a picture of a live erotica, which is really unsightly.


    Wei Yan''s sudden appearance made the two of them panicked for a while, and quickly pulled the quilt to wrap themselves up!


    "Oh! Who are you? How did you come in!" The woman''s sharp voice sounded, she wrapped herself tightly in a quilt, leaving only half of her head outside, with her big eyes open, flickering looking at standing beside the bed. Wei Yan on the top.


    Standing at the door, Xiang Hu didn''t walk inside. This kind of picture is really unattractive. The reason why he stayed at the door was worried that Zhang Tao would bully Wei Yan in a hurry.


    What is his responsibility for following? Isn''t it just taking good care of Wei Yan and not letting her be bullied?


    Zhang Tao looked shocked and looked at Wei Yan under the covers. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wei Yan to come over silently. When calling Wei Yan before, he even specifically asked her to stay for two days, but Wei Yan''s attitude was very resolute. He just wanted to work with Xiang Jie and didn''t want Xiang Jie to be disappointed.


    Wei Yan''s words made Zhang Tao completely relieved!


    "Brother Tao...Who is this person!" The woman shyly got into Zhang Tao''s arms, but she was pushed away by Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao looked at Wei Yan, who was standing on the edge of the bed, staring at him in a panic. Frightenedly picked up his own clothes from the side and put them on.


    "Swallow... you, why are you here... I... I... listen to me..." Zhang Tao stammered while putting on his clothes.


    Wei Yan stood there with a contemptuous sneer at the corner of her mouth: "Listen to you? Listen to what you said? I caught the scene. What else do you want to say?"


    "That...I...I didn''t mean it..."


    "How long have you been together!" Wei Yan interrupted Zhang Tao and questioned him.


    "Who are you? How long have we been together? What does it have to do with you!" The woman was really not too troubled, and she rebuked Wei Yan a little annoyed.


    Perhaps, she has already regarded herself as the hostess of this house! But she didn''t know it at all, and she did one of the most embarrassing things.


    "Shut up your stinky mouth!" As Wei Yan spoke, her mind reverberated with some practices that she gave herself when she was with Xiang Jie!


    If you really encounter this kind of thing, you must be more domineering, and you can''t lose in the aura! At least, you can''t lose your aura in front of that woman and lose face. If she loses a man, it is the least terrible, because, this shows that this man is not worthy of her!


    She understands all these principles that Xiang Jie told herself, but she still needs a lot of courage to do it.


    She didn''t know how hard it took to make herself stand here calmly like she is now.


    Speaking of it, this calmness is only on the surface. In her heart, she has already turned the tide. In her mind, all the jokes she had in her mind were the jokes she had made when playing with Xiang Jie, but she didn''t expect that the jokes now became facts.

 Chapter 998： a shame

    Zhang Tao put on his clothes in a hurry, and walked to Wei Yan with a nervous expression, trying to reach out to help her, but Wei Yan was thrown away.


    Wei Yan backed up two steps, distanced herself from Zhang Tao, squinted at Zhang Tao, eyes full of contempt. She doesn''t know what kind of mood she should treat Zhang Tao now, as long as she sees him, she feels sick!


    Let me ask, she has never done anything to apologize to Zhang Tao. After following him for so many years, she worked hard and no complaints. Even if he made a big mistake, she would almost always be put in jail. She also helped him to settle things after running. this matter.


    When she was in debt, she did not work day and night, so that she could make enough money as soon as possible and pay back the debt she owed.


    Today, they are debt-free and lighthearted, and they have saved a lot of money. It stands to reason that a good day should come, but why did such a thing happen?


    Can''t figure it out! Wei Yan really can''t figure it out!


    Zhang Tao watched Wei Yan hesitated and stopped, trying to explain something, but he knew that it would be futile to say more. What else can he say in this situation? All the facts were before her eyes, even if she said anything, Wei Yan would not believe it.


    Don''t say Wei Yan didn''t believe it, even he himself couldn''t believe it.


    "Swallow, I..."


    "Stop talking." Wei Yan interrupted Zhang Tao, really reluctant to listen to him. In this case, what else can he say? What can you say?


    Although Wei Yan was sad, and although there were too many unexpected things, she didn''t want to pursue any more in this situation.


    Like Xiang Jie said, this doesn''t belong to her. She will not dominate such a dirty man, nor will she cling to such a dirty relationship.


    "Get a divorce!"


    "What?" Zhang Tao didn''t speak yet! However, she heard the woman lying on the bed exclaiming, pulling the quilt and sitting up, looking at Zhang Tao incredulously: "Brother Tao, are you married?"


    Zhang Tao frowned, turned his head and waved to the woman, beckoning her not to speak, at this time, don''t mess with him.


    Anyway, he had to comfort Wei Yan first. Although he did such a thing, it is undeniable that he never thought about divorce.


    Now, when Wei Yan said this, his heart felt almost shattered.


    "Swallow, don''t be angry, listen to me, let''s not mention divorce, okay?" Zhang Tao said, and wanted to go forward to pull Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan looked at him disgustedly, and stepped back several steps. With him for so many years, she was full of trust in him, and never thought that her trust was worthless in front of him.


    Zhang Tao was so nervous that he didn''t notice Xiang Hu standing at the door for a while. He only saw Xiang Hu when he raised his head inadvertently.


    "He... why is he here?" Zhang Tao''s eyes rolled, and he didn''t know what he had thought of, and pointed to Xianghu and asked Wei Yan!


    This sudden question made Wei Yan startled for a while! A contemptuous sneer rose from the corner of her mouth, and asked amusedly: "Why can''t he be here?"


    They are now discussing divorce. Is Zhang Tao shifting the target?


    "You guys and widows, why are you together!" Zhang Tao suddenly straightened his expression, his face also looked ugly.


    Wei Yan was almost about to be asked by him, and sneered: "My eldest sister is worried that I am not safe by myself. Let Brother Tiger come with me. Is there any problem with this?"


    "Why is there no problem, he is a man, and you are a woman! Isn''t there a problem?" Zhang Tao said angrily.


    Standing at the door, Xiang Hu almost laughed out loud. This Zhang Tao is really funny! Obviously he did such a dirty thing, but now he is let over to ask Wei Yan. This goal shift is really good!


    If not unexpected, Zhang Tao will definitely blame Wei Yan for all the responsibilities. Even if this kind of thing does not happen to me, it is not uncommon in TV dramas! This kind of routine is really disgusting.


    However, in this case, even if Xiang Hu was wronged for Wei Yan again, he couldn''t say much. After all, this is a matter for a couple of people, and it wouldn''t be nice for him to mix in.


    "Say, did you guys get together a long time ago!" Zhang Tao suddenly stood up and asked Wei Yan with his fingers!


    Wei Yan almost stunned Wei Yan as soon as he said this! She never thought that Zhang Tao would say such a thing! He was obviously the one who did the wrong thing, and he was able to put such a dirty thing on his head with confidence!


    Wei Yan raised her hand and slapped Zhang Tao''s face with a slap. This slap scared the woman so much that she screamed on the bed, shivering under the covers.


    The girl looks young, in her early twenties. But Wei Yan really couldn''t understand, how could such a young girl do such a shameful thing?


    At that time, Xiang Jie said that many little girls are not righteous, and she still feels a bit exaggerated, but today, she can be regarded as a real insight.


    "You..." Zhang Tao clutched his cheek, glaring at Wei Yan incredibly! He didn''t seem to have thought that Wei Yan would beat himself. Although Wei Yan would lose his temper with him for so many years, she was really kind to him, very considerate, considerate, and tolerant.


    Unexpectedly, she was now guarding others and hitting herself severely with an ear scraper.


    "Please put things clear for me, he is my brother!" Wei Yan scolded angrily.


    Originally, when she saw Zhang Tao doing these things, she still felt a little bit of grief and many regrets in her heart. After all, after so many years of walking together, how could they have been so scattered long ago?


    However, listening to these words from his mouth is really disgusting!


    "Your brother? What is your brother? Eight poles can''t make a piece!" Zhang Tao saw the situation, but became confident, and yelled at Wei Yan: "His wife has been dead for several years. Who doesn''t know about this in your village? Did Xiang Jie arrange you together on purpose?"


    Wei Yan shook her head helplessly. She couldn''t believe it. The man in front of her was the man who had been with her for several years. Anyway, he used to be polite, right? But now, how did it become such a virtue!


    It can be clearly seen in Zhang Tao''s eyes that he has great opinions on Xiang Jie. As long as Xiang Jie is mentioned, he has an attitude of contempt and dissatisfaction!


    However, Wei Yan really didn''t know, how did Xiang Jie mess with him? From the moment when Xiangjie said that he would cooperate with her to open a hotel, Zhang Tao''s nose was not a nose, and his face was not a face.

 Chapter 999： divorce

    They helped their family make a fortune, and they took pains to make their family live a good life. He didn''t know that he was grateful, but he hated Xiangjie for no reason. What''s the truth!


    "Zhang Tao, Zhang Tao!" Wei Yan shook her head, pursing her lips and said in disbelief: "When did you become like this, it''s really disgusting!"


    "Disgusting?" Zhang Tao glared at Wei Yan incredibly, "You said I was disgusting? Don''t you feel disgusting? I haven''t gotten divorced yet! You just hooked up with this man!"


    "Zhang Tao!" Xiang Hu stood up straight and yelled at Zhang Tao! When he said such ugly words just now, Xiang Hu wanted to be anxious with him, but because of Wei Yan''s relationship, he had been enduring it all the time.


    However, he did not expect that his patience would be exchanged for Zhang Tao''s dedication! He is now even more speechless.


    Is this still a man? Whether you have done something wrong, admit your mistake to your wife, or get a divorce, at least you should be like a man! Do you see how he did it? He actually pushed all the mistakes to Wei Yan, and charged her with some unreasonable charges!


    This kind of man is really disgusting!


    "What''s your name? What''s your name! Don''t think I don''t know what your family is thinking about! Including Xiang Jie, there is no good intentions at all. From beginning to end, it''s just using swallows!"


    Zhang Tao said angrily: "What kind of cooperation to open a hotel? It''s nothing more than using her to work for you. It''s tricky. What''s the matter, now I think I''m in the way, so I arrange you to Yanzi, so that your family can do whatever they like. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking about!"


    After what Zhang Tao said, Xiang Hu couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and hit Zhang Tao with a fist. Zhang Tao was unprepared, was hit by a sudden punch, he staggered for several steps, and finally fell on the edge of the bed.


    "Is it anxious? Speaking of your heart, right?" After Zhang Tao reacted, he sat on the ground and sneered at Xiang Hu.


    Xiang Hu didn''t want to care about him, so he thought that some things could pass and just pass it like this! After all, this is the matter of their couple, Zhang Tao may have been a rabbit biting people in a hurry! However, he did not expect that he turned into an unfamiliar wolf, and blamed all his faults on the benefactor who helped him.


    No one didn¡¯t know what Xiang Jie did to their family. Without Xiang Jie¡¯s help, Zhang Tao would have gone to jail. How could he be as comfortable as he is now, lying in bed and doing these things with other women? Impure things!


    The reason why Xiang Hu was so angry was also because Zhang Tao insulted Xiang Jie. Xiang Hu can have this day, and it is entirely because of Xiang Jie. He is not a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. How could he let Zhang Tao insult his sister?


    However, Zhang Tao didn''t seem to feel his mistake, on the contrary, he became more and more angry. He stood up from the ground and said to Wei Yan, "You see it? You just watched other men hit your man, right?"


    Zhang Tao nodded with a fierce look, squatted down on the bed, and said to Wei Yan: "Okay, okay, very good! I understand, why did you mention divorce with me when you came here? ! This is what you planned for a long time, right? It was originally rushing for a divorce, right?"


    "Okay! Since you want to get a divorce, then I will fulfill you! You think I am willing to live with you! After so many years, you told me to have a child without having a child. Why do I marry you? Isn''t it to pass on the family? How good do you expect me to treat you without fulfilling your duties as a woman?"


    Wei Yan stood there, looking at Zhang Tao''s nasty face. He is really taking a bite now! Originally, Wei Yan''s heart was full of sadness, but when she saw Zhang Tao''s face, she felt a nausea from the bottom of her heart!


    Really, it''s disgusting!


    She understands now. The reason why Zhang Tao looks for a woman from outside is probably because she wants this woman to give him a baby!


    However, what he didn''t know was that Wei Yan was pregnant with his child!


    Originally, Wei Yan came here with a look of joy, and wanted to share his joy with him. But, now, she doesn''t want to tell him, she doesn''t want to let him know!


    From the moment she heard the woman''s voice outside, she knew that she and Zhang Tao could not go back.


    She didn''t want to make herself so inferior in this marriage, she didn''t want to put herself in a humble state, and prayed for the marriage to be carried through to the end.


    She has no other ideas now, she just wants to get rid of the relationship with such a man!


    "It''s just that I was blind and married you this dog!" Wei Yan gritted his teeth and shouted, "Zhang Tao, divorce!"


    "Divorce? The beauty you want!" Zhang Tao said angrily: "Do you think I might let you men and women live so easily?"


    "Brother Tao..." The woman sat on the bed, looking at Zhang Tao in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that this was what Zhang Tao said.


    In fact, having been with him for so long, she never knew that Zhang Tao had family affairs. But now even if she knew it, she felt sad and sad, but she never thought of leaving Zhang Tao.


    Because, during this time of getting along, she has indeed fallen in love with Zhang Tao deeply and cannot do without Zhang Tao.


    She knew that it was impossible for Zhang Tao and Wei Yan to continue between Zhang Tao and Wei Yan. That also means that he might become Zhang Tao''s righteous wife.


    Anyway, they have been together for so long, so she doesn''t care about cheating or cheating. Zhang Tao treats her well and is willing to spend money on her. She doesn''t want to give up such a good man.


    However, Zhang Tao''s words seemed to have plunged her into the ice hell, and for a while she didn''t know what to say.


    What he actually said was not to divorce!


    Zhang Tao turned his head, looked at the woman, winked at her, as if beckoning her not to speak, and waited for him to deal with the matter.


    In fact, Zhang Tao also had a wishful thinking in his heart! At the beginning, what he thought was to ask this woman to give him a son. When the child was born, he took the child back to his hometown. Unconsciously, the woman dumped him and he had a son.


    Wei Yan said that she picked it up on the way home. Seeing that the child was pitiful, she took it home. Why couldn''t it be prevaricated!


    However, this incident was unexpected to him. He didn''t expect that Wei Yan would come suddenly and suddenly bump into his disgraceful things.

 Chapter 1000： We have evidence

    Now, since the matter has been smashed, he can only break the jar. He knew that Wei Yan could not continue to follow him. Even if Wei Yan was willing, Xiang Jie''s family would definitely persuade her to give up.


    Therefore, if this is the case, he might as well plan for his future. In this situation, he couldn''t get rid of him. Since Wei Yan couldn''t keep Wei Yan, he could only keep this woman.


    Xiang Jie''s family is so rich, I am afraid Liu Cuifen hasn''t lost it all these years! Anyway, he has to get some money for himself. In this way, even if he is with this woman in the future, he can have a good life.


    Wei Yan looked at Zhang Tao''s nasty face, and was speechless for a while. When did he become and why did he become like this?


    He came to Demon Capital, only three months later, it turned out to be like a completely different person. Where is the old Zhang Tao?


    Or, he was originally such a person, but because of the hardships these years, he has been holding back, pretending, and pretending to be a good man in front of Wei Yan?


    How could it be possible, even if it¡¯s pretending, it¡¯s impossible to pretend for that long? Wei Yan gave a wry smile, but today she really took a look at Zhang Tao!


    "Okay!" Wei Yan nodded heavily, the anger in her heart almost burned herself: "Then you wait for the lawsuit!"


    At this moment, Wei Yan seemed to understand Zhang Tao''s purpose of stalking. This is the end of the matter, and Wei Yan has no even the slightest nostalgia for Zhang Tao. For such a person, she really didn''t have to continue to pester him, and she didn''t need to show mercy to him.


    Zhang Tao knows that Xiang Jie¡¯s family is rich and powerful. Even if it is a lawsuit, he cannot win: "Huh! If you want to go to court, then I will stay with you to the end! At that time, let¡¯s see if you guys and dogs win," I still win!"


    Dog men and women? Who is he scolding? Wei Yan was almost blown up by Zhang Tao.


    All this happened too suddenly, and he became too fast and too sudden.


    Standing at the door, Xiang Hu suddenly remembered that when they came, Xiang Jie gave him a camera, so that he could take more pictures of the city construction of the magic city, and told him to observe more and learn more.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Hu suddenly turned around, walked outside, took out the camera from his luggage, returned to the room again, and then shot the room.


    This operation shocked Zhang Tao. Although he had already put on his clothes, he was too nervous just now and the clothes he wore were not neat. The woman was still wrapped in the bed, with half of her head exposed and her hair messy.


    The two of them looked very embarrassed!


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Tao quickly stood up and wanted to walk in front of Xianghu, reaching out to grab the camera in his hand.


    Xiang Hu raised his hand, avoided Zhang Tao, kicked him on the abdomen, and kicked him to the ground. Then turned his head to Wei Yan and said, "It''s okay, we have evidence."


    Wei Yan turned to look at Xianghu, moved and grateful. At this moment, her heart is mixed, and she can''t tell what it feels like. She has never thought that she and Zhang Tao will be able to get to where they are today.


    This is unexpected, so unexpected!


    They were married for many years, and in the end they were still being slapped by Zhang Tao. Could it be said that their previous affection, so far, has disappeared at all?


    Wei Yan always felt that Zhang Tao should have at least a trace of guilt when something like this happened? Even if you don¡¯t kneel down in front of you and admit your mistakes, depending on their previous relationship between husband and wife, you have to say at least sorry, right?


    But, no, he didn''t even have a word of sorry, and instead bit her back.


    "Wei Yan!" Zhang Tao is not Xianghu''s opponent. He is bullied by him like a dog, but he can only spread his anger on Wei Yan!


    Perhaps, he tried to attract Wei Yan''s attention, so that Wei Yan could have pity on herself, at least to care about their husband and wife relationship.


    However, Wei Yan was already chilling!


    Sometimes, people''s heart is not cold little by little, but cold in an instant! What Zhang Tao did today really made Wei Yan completely desperate.


    She didn''t have a trace of nostalgia for him anymore, and she wouldn''t have a trace of distress anymore.


    "Swallow, let''s go!" Xianghu stepped forward, pulling Wei Yan''s sleeve and leading her away.


    "Wei Yan! Come back, you come back to me! We haven''t said clearly yet!" Zhang Tao stood up from the ground and wanted to chase it out.


    Perhaps it was because of being too nervous just now, plus being beaten by Xiang Hu a few times and falling a few somersaults. I didn''t know when the belt of the trousers was loose, and it fell down along the legs of the trousers.


    Two trouser legs entangled his feet, one accidentally fell and ate shit.


    "Ouch..." A painful wailing sounded from behind, Wei Yan''s heart was already cold, even frozen, and she would never feel a bit distressed for Zhang Tao anymore.


    "Brother Tao..." The woman sat on the bed, looking at Zhang Tao with a worried look. She wanted to get out of bed to help him up, but she didn''t get to the ground because she thought she wasn''t wearing any clothes.


    Enduring the pain, Zhang Tao got up from the ground and looked at Wei Yan''s back from resolutely leaving. For some reason, he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    Just now, he had made the decision very decisively, and would not continue to struggle with Wei Yan. But when he watched her leave, there was a trace of hesitation in his heart.


    I don''t know if he did it right or wrong.


    "Brother Tao..."


    The woman''s voice came from behind again, and Zhang Tao turned around and walked to the bed and sat down, looking at the woman with a disappointed expression, and then cast a bitter smile.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? The more you speak, the worse it gets, isn''t it?"


    "Brother Tao, why did you lie to me? I believe you so!" The woman fluttered with a pair of big eyes, and there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    This pitiful, delicate look, but it made Zhang Tao feel distressed. He took the woman''s hand and comforted her: "I didn''t mean to lie to you, I was afraid to tell you, you will leave me!"


    The woman looked at Zhang Tao¡¯s affectionate look, and for a while she felt softened again. She sat up, threw herself into Zhang Tao¡¯s arms, hugged him tightly, and promised him: "Brother Tao, don¡¯t worry. In my life, I will never leave you! Didn¡¯t we say it? I¡¯ll give you a fat baby, and we won¡¯t be separated forever!"


    The little girl is still very silly and naive! A few words were coaxed by Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao hugged the woman, with mixed feelings in his heart. He knew that Wei Yan had been lost now, and he could never lose this woman again, otherwise, he would really have nothing.

 Chapter 1001： Unworthy

    Wei Yan didn''t know how she got out of the alley, her whole body was soft. This kind of deception is really chilling for her!


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand too much, and she doesn''t understand many things!


    She didn''t understand why Zhang Tao changed; she didn''t understand why Zhang Tao betrayed herself; she didn''t understand why Zhang Tao didn''t have a trace of nostalgia for their marriage; she didn''t understand why Tian did not do well, so Zhang Tao chose to betray herself.


    Looking at this bustling city, the lights feasted and the neon flickered. Wei Yan''s legs softened, and she squatted down, hugging her legs, feeling like crying without tears.


    "Swallow..." Xiang Hu looked at Wei Yan, knowing that she must be particularly sad at this moment.


    Persevering in front of those two people for so long, at this moment, I am afraid it is completely broken!


    "Brother Tiger..." Wei Yan raised her head, looked at Xiang Hu pitifully, and asked with a trembling voice, "Am I particularly embarrassed."


    "No, you are not ashamed." Xiang Hu shook his head and said firmly to her: "They are the ones who are ashamed! They are the ones who did this dirty thing, and they are the shameless!"


    Wei Yan was originally not very tall, thin and small, but now she squatted on the ground like this, so pitiful, it really hurts to be seen.


    A woman betrayed by her husband, what kind of chilling is this! Xiang Hu thought of the grief of losing his relatives and his wife when his wife died...


    Perhaps, Wei Yan felt the same way, right? It''s just that she didn''t show it in front of the two of them, she was holding on, not to make herself look too embarrassed.


    "Brother Hu, I just don''t understand! Why, he betrayed me without a warning? We have been in a good relationship for so many years. Is it because I didn''t give him a baby? ?"


    "But, not having children for so many years is also for the living of the two of us! It is not for myself, how can he blame all the faults on me? This is too unfair!"


    As Wei Yan spoke, tears finally rolled down the corners of her eyes uncontrollably. She doesn''t want to cry, but now the tears are not at all dictated.


    She raised her hand and wiped the tears from her cheeks. At this moment, she felt that she was too disappointed. Obviously, it wasn''t you who did the wrong thing, but why did you cry so hard here?


    It should be for them to cry!


    "Okay, don''t cry, it''s not worth it for this kind of person." Xiang Hu comforted Wei Yan.


    He was from a big man''s family, and he really didn''t know what to say to comfort Wei Yan. He only felt that it was really not worth it to cry here for this kind of person. What''s more, Zhang Tao might be quite happy in his heart! There are beauties around, not to mention how happy it is.


    Wei Yan hugged her knees and squatted on the ground, crying bitterly. Although she knew clearly in her heart that it was really not worth what she was crying here, but she couldn''t help her inner grief and could only vent in this way.


    I don''t know how long I have been crying, my head is dizzy, and I feel a little dizzy. Slowly stood up from the ground, his legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xianghuyan was quick to hold her up and didn''t let her fall.


    Wei Yan looked at Xianghu a little embarrassed, smiled slightly, and said, "Thank you, brother."


    "My family, what are you polite!" Xiang Hu replied.


    Wei Yan''s face was red and swollen when she was crying, but now she can still cheer her up and cheer herself up, which is pretty good.


    In his heart, he didn''t know Wei Yan very much, but he didn''t feel that she was such a strong girl.


    What happened today really made Xiang Hu a little admired. She did not cry in front of those two people, nor did she make trouble with Zhang Tao, she maintained her demeanor and self-esteem! At the same time, he maintained his dignity!


    After Wei Yan cried, the depression in her heart was relieved a lot. At this moment, she felt more comfortable inside.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and looked at the neon flashing city. Suddenly she felt a little confused and at a loss.


    When I first came, I planned to live in the house that Zhang Tao rented here at night, so I can go there anyway.


    However, that house is no longer her own now, and even if it is, she is not willing to go back. Looking at that place, she felt sick!


    In fact, speaking of it, thanks to the mention of this matter with Xiang Jie this time, otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to deal with it!


    Perhaps she would behave like a shrew, but even then, the marriage cannot be undone.


    Wei Yan knew clearly in her heart that even if it was restored, it would have no meaning to herself.


    Now, she was truly as free and easy as Xiang Jie said.


    No matter, it doesn''t belong to oneself, no matter how hard it is, what use is it? In the end it was nothing but futile.


    "Brother Tiger, look... I didn''t expect to show you a joke." Wei Yan looked at Xiang Hu and said with some embarrassment.


    "What silly things are you talking about, what jokes are the family looking at?" Xiang Hu groaned, motioning Wei Yan not to care.


    "I originally planned to live in a rented house, but now we can''t live, Brother Tiger, or let''s go find a hotel to live in!" Wei Yan said to Xiang Hu.


    "Okay, that''s the only thing now." Xiang Hu nodded, carrying the luggage, and waved to Wei Yan, motioning her to go ahead.


    When I came, I was in a hurry, and I had an oolong because I asked Zhang Tao. Originally thought, after finding Zhang Tao and returning Wei Yan to him, he could calm down and take a good look at the city.


    But now that something like this has happened again, it is even more impossible. He can''t leave Wei Yan alone and go out for a happy life by himself?


    His main responsibility is to protect Wei Yan''s safety. She must be very sad when she has encountered such an accident. Don''t look at her like a okay person now. In the dead of night, it will be troublesome if she wants to cause something out of her mind.


    If something happened to Wei Yan, Xiang Hu would not be able to explain it to Xiang Jie when he went back!


    Taking Wei Yan with luggage, walking on this unfamiliar street, and found a relatively ordinary hotel to live in.


    The decoration here is not very good, the house is relatively old, but it is clean, it is safe to live in, the quilt is quite thick, and it should not be cold at night.


    "I live next door, if you have anything, just call me." Before returning to the room, Xiang Hu told Wei Yan.

 Chapter 1002： Opinions of the parties

    Liu Cuifen has always been uneasy at home these days, thinking of Wei Yan in her heart, and I don''t know if she has found Zhang Tao? I don¡¯t know if she told Zhang Tao about her pregnancy? I don''t know what Zhang Tao felt when he heard the news? do not know either¡­¡­


    There are too many things that I don''t know, and there are too many things in Liu Cuifen''s heart. I feel a little uneasy about doing things every day. Xiang Danian talked about her a few times, but she was anxious with Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen, who hadn''t had such a big temper before. Why has it become like this recently? Later, I learned from Xiang Jie that Liu Cuifen should be menopausal. At this time, Xiang Danian should really let her do more.


    Speaking of it, Liu Cuifen''s life has not been easy. Before marrying Xiang Danian, she brought three children by herself and suffered year after year. However, after marrying Xiang Danian, she had nothing to spare. To bring Xiang Jie two children, she also worried about some things about the rice sauce factory.


    How can Xiang Danian not know that Liu Cuifen is not easy? Since he married someone home, he has to treat them well, right?


    Since it is menopause, Xiang Danian should give more to Liu Cuifen to feel the warmth.


    Liu Cuifen looked left and right, and finally brought Wei Yan back to Pan. When she saw Wei Yan coming back, her hanging heart finally let go.


    "Auntie, I brought the swallow back safely." Xiang Hu said to Liu Cuifen.


    Xiang Jie heard the sound and quickly came out of the room. When she saw Wei Yan, she was stunned. Although Wei Yan tried his best to make herself laugh, she could see deep exhaustion and sadness from the bottom of her eyes.


    Xiang Jie''s heart was stagnant, could it be said that she really guessed it?


    "Okay, okay!" Liu Cuifen replied with joy, pulling Xianghu into the house: "Come in and sit down, are you tired out these few days?"


    "Not tired, sitting or lying down on the train, it''s not that hard." Xiang Hu replied to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen handed the child to Xiang Jie, and got busy with tea and water. After finishing her busy work, she took the child from Xiang Jie''s arms, sat down on the sofa next to her, and looked at Wei Yan with a smile.


    "Swallow, can you see Zhang Tao?" Liu Cuifen asked with concern with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Wei Yan originally wanted to make herself stronger and stop crying in front of her mother and relatives. However, when Liu Cuifen''s concern was uttered, she couldn''t control her inner grievance for a while, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    The smile on the corner of Liu Cuifen''s mouth slowly froze. Seeing Wei Yan crying, her heart was about to break.


    In the past few days when Wei Yan had left, she was at home with fear, for fear that something would happen. But now Wei Yan''s tears seemed to prove this.


    "Swallow, what''s the matter? Did Zhang Tao bully you?" Liu Cuifen asked Wei Yan in no rush for a while.


    "Mom, I want to divorce Zhang Tao!" Wei Yan raised her head, crying at Liu Cuifen.


    She didn''t want to be like this. Since getting married, she has always reported good news but not bad news. However, after I have been wronged, it is always difficult to control my emotions in front of my loved ones.


    She didn''t want to cry, but the tears always rolled down unwillingly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Liu Cuifen leaned against Wei Yan, looking at her worriedly and asked.


    Wei Yan cried so badly that she couldn''t say a word because she was out of breath.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie grabbed Liu Cuifen. At this time, no matter how much she asked her, she might not be able to say anything.


    "Brother, what''s going on? What happened?" Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Hu, and asked him.


    Xianghu took a deep breath, really didn''t know how to speak. What''s more, he hasn''t got Wei Yan''s approval yet. If he said so, he might seem a little bit tongue-tied.


    Seeing Xiang Hu''s hesitation, Xiang Jie said to Xiang Hu, "Brother, just tell me what''s the matter! Since Yanzi has done this, it means I don''t want to hide anything."


    Xiang Jie seemed to see Xiang Hu''s worries, so she comforted him.


    Xiang Hu sighed and said to them: "Zhang Tao has... other women."


    "What!" Liu Cuifen seemed a little incredulous! Now, my worries have been fulfilled: "What did he say?"


    "When we went, we blocked him and... that woman in the room." Xiang Hu explained.


    Liu Cuifen collapsed on the sofa for a while, it was already obvious that the lonely man and woman were stuck in the room, so you don''t need to think about it to know what you are doing!


    "How can this **** do such a thing!" Xiang Jie usually doesn''t explode, but at this time, she became a little angry.


    Scolding him as a **** is always light, and Xiang Jie wants to give Zhang Tao a lot of ugly words.


    She has witnessed Wei Yan and Zhang Tao walking step by step in the past few years, although it can''t be said that they are in love with each other! But at least the relationship is stable!


    However, I didn''t expect Zhang Tao to actually do such a thing. What she joked with Wei Yan at the beginning is now a fact.


    Although Xiang Jie had seen too many scumbags, he didn''t expect Zhang Tao to become a scumbag in front of him.


    When Wei Yan and Zhang Tao were together, Liu Cuifen asked Xiang Jie for help and asked her to investigate Zhang Tao''s personality. After some investigation, Xiang Jie felt that he was good, and Liu Cuifen agreed to the marriage.


    But now, with such a result, is it caused by her indirectly?


    Seeing Wei Yan crying silently, Xiang Jie felt a little distressed and blamed herself. She said to Liu Cuifen at the beginning that if Zhang Tao dared to betray Wei Yan, she would never let him get better!


    Now, it is time for her to verify this sentence.


    "Swallow, what do you think?" Xiangjie looked at Wei Yan and asked.


    In any case, this is a matter between their husband and wife. Xiang Jie must first seek Wei Yan¡¯s opinion. After all, she is the party involved. Whether she continues to go on or divorce, Wei Yan must nod herself. Row.


    "Eldest sister..." Wei Yan raised her head, looked at Xiang Jie with tears of tears, and said to her: "I want a divorce, and I won''t live with him anymore. There is no way to live anymore, it''s disgusting, really. It''s disgusting..."


    Wei Yan really couldn''t find a suitable adjective to describe this matter. When she witnessed all that with her own eyes and heard those voices with her own ears, in her mind, in her heart, she couldn''t get past this hurdle anymore.


    She couldn''t let herself continue to live with Zhang Tao like a okay person. As long as she thought of these things, her stomach would be disgusting!

 Chapter 1003： Sense of justice bursts

    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Yan, although sad, but firm. Every woman, when encountering this kind of thing, will always be confused. What''s more, Wei Yan and Zhang Tao have been together for so many years.


    Over the years, no matter what happened to Zhang Tao, Wei Yan has always been by his side. A woman who is so responsible for her family and caring for men will be betrayed by her marriage. In this case , What else is she going to insist on?


    Perhaps, at the beginning, Xiang Jie didn''t think much about it, although Zhang Tao did have some changes, right? But at least he is still responsible to the family, and he is still good to Wei Yan.


    Starting from the idea, it should have been caused by Liu Cuifen''s worries time and time again, right? The intuition of maternal love is really something that cannot be explained clearly.


    However, Xiang Jie did not expect that Zhang Tao would be so scumbag, which is indeed a bit disappointing.


    Now that the person concerned has spoken, and his attitude is already very obvious, Xiang Jie will not persuade Wei Yan. After all, if a man can betray even a woman who shares his ups and downs, it is really not worth redeeming.


    What''s more, Wei Yan has only shared suffering with him, never shared happiness! Just when their good days came, Zhang Tao made such a thing. If it gets better and better in the future, I don''t know how bad Zhang Tao is!


    "Okay, then divorce." Xiang Jie nodded and said to Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan was a little nervous at first, but after hearing Xiang Jie''s affirmative words, she finally calmed down. She stopped her tears and looked at Xiang Jie, unable to speak for a while.


    "Boss..." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie anxiously, and groaned at her: "How can we get a divorce! Swallow''s belly is still pregnant with Zhang Tao''s child! At this time, the divorce, what can Swallow do? No It¡¯s okay to find some more children. If you say that you bring a child, it will be ruined in the second half of your life."


    No wonder Liu Cuifen was so anxious and said such words. At that time, she had a personal experience of how she came here with her three children alone. It is precisely because I love my children that I am unwilling to let my children suffer this kind of suffering again.


    In any case, Wei Yan is still young, even if it is divorced, it is not difficult to find someone. However, if you take a child with you, I''m afraid the situation will be different.


    Xiang Jie can also understand Liu Cuifen''s concerns, but now in this situation, the parties have already made a decision, and there is no need to continue to stay.


    Xiang Jiegang wanted to say something to Liu Cuifen, but when Wei Yan suddenly spoke, she said to Liu Cuifen with a firm face: "Mom, no matter what you say, I will get divorced! I will do it tomorrow. Go and beat the child. For the rest of my life, I won''t look for it anymore, I will live it myself!"


    Wei Yan shouldn''t be resolute in the first place. Now, she would rather get rid of her child and divorce Zhang Tao. Obviously, she has suffered a lot in this incident!


    "Swallow..." Liu Cuifen frowned and looked at her anxiously, with worries in his eyes.


    "Mom, I really can''t live with him anymore. Do you know what he did? We all caught the current on the spot, but he didn''t admit his mistakes, but he insulted me and Brother Hu. Where? There are animals who can do such a thing!"


    As Wei Yan said, her eyes reddened anxiously. Zhang Tao did what Ali did this time and it really got stuck in his heart.


    Liu Cuifen looked at her, since she was a child, she hadn''t seen Wei Yan be anxious about one thing, and she was a little helpless in her heart. On the one hand, she hated Zhang Tao for betraying her daughter, but on the other hand she did not want her daughter to divorce.


    Thinking of her two daughters, why are so uncomfortable, Wei Hong had an unfortunate incident, and she had no choice but to marry that dementia, but Wei Yan was different! She is a big girl of Huang Da. She married Zhang Tao with a clean body, and she was so kind to him. How could she be accepted like this?


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen felt unwilling in her heart!


    "I''m going to find your mother-in-law!" Liu Cuifen said, standing up and going out!


    Wei Yan immediately stepped forward, grabbed her, forced her to sit back on the sofa, frowned and said to Liu Cuifen: "Mom! Don''t make trouble!"


    "How can I make trouble? I can''t ask for justice for you!" Liu Cuifen replied angrily, "What about Zhang Tao''s bastard? Is he back? You can ask me to find your mother-in-law, then I will go. Go to that bastard!"


    "He didn''t come back!" Wei Yan turned aside, and replied somewhat displeased: "What are you looking for? Just break it off."


    "I simply broke it off? How could it be possible! How could I make him feel better after he did such a **** thing!" Liu Cuifen said angrily.


    At the beginning, she gave her daughter to Zhang Tao with a look of relief, and Zhang Tao promised to herself that she would definitely treat Wei Yan well! But what about now? Where is his good? It doesn''t matter how good she has been, she has suffered so many sins!


    As a mother, how could Liu Cuifen tolerate such bullying by her daughters!


    "Don''t tell me, why are you like Zhang Tao!" Wei Yan was in a bad mood. Hearing Liu Cuifen''s words, she would inevitably feel a little annoyed in her heart, so her attitude was not very good.


    Liu Cuifen was reprimanded by her daughter, feeling a little sad, and staring at Wei Yan for a long time. After a long while, she finally came back to her senses. She knew that her daughter was in a bad mood and she was a mother, so naturally she couldn''t care about anything with her at this time.


    Therefore, she simply suppressed her anger, and said helplessly to Wei Yan: "How do you compare Mom to him?"


    Liu Cuifen''s words made Wei Yan feel a little guilty. She knew that the grievances she received from Zhang Tao should not be vented on her mother. All in all, this is all the love my mother has for me.


    "It''s not like comparing you to him, but when I said divorce, he told me that, saying that even if it is a divorce, it will never make me feel better!"


    Xiang Jie sat aside, looking at Wei Yan, she was speechless for a while. What is the reason for this? Obviously it was his mistake, but let go of the cruel words!


    Xiang Jie was very angry, not to mention that it was her relatives that happened to this kind of thing now, even when watching TV in later generations, she could not wait to stabb him with a knife when she saw such a scumbag! All of a sudden, Xiang Jie''s sense of justice burst out!

 Chapter 1005： Hug grandson soon

    A few days later, Zhang Tao came back obediently. In addition to Wang Qingsheng''s "escort", naturally there were various law popularizations by lawyer Zhou Weimin.


    Who is Zhou Weimin? It was a well-known barrister in the magic city, who had won various difficult lawsuits, and he had met when he ran business with Jie.


    If only calling Wang Qingsheng, Xiang Jie always felt a little uneasy. Just like a shameless person like Zhang Tao, I am afraid that control and threats may not be effective. Even if he said that he had left, he would go back again after a transfer.


    However, if good and evil attack together, maybe it will have a very significant effect.


    Unexpectedly, it really worked, and Zhang Tao really ran back on his own in despair.


    When he got home, he didn''t see Wei Yan. In fact, this result is expected. Since he has done such things, how could Wei Yan still live at home?


    But after hearing what her mother said, it turned out that Wei Yan never went home to live after returning from the Demon Capital. She had always lived in Xiang Jie''s house.


    At this moment, Zhang Tao is more certain that the relationship between Wei Yan and Xiang Hu is not pure. Otherwise, how could it be possible to move to Xiang Jie''s house so impatiently instead of returning to his own home!


    "You tell me the truth, is there something wrong with you and Yanzi!" Mother Zhang glared at Zhang Tao and scolded him.


    Zhang Tao seemed a little impatient, and responded to his mother: "Oh, don''t worry about it!"


    "You kid, I''m your mother, how can I leave it alone? Do you know what people outside are talking about? Say you have formed another family outside and don''t care about the swallows." Mother Zhang said angrily.


    During the recent period, neighbors have been talking about it. When it comes to Zhang Tao''s going to the magic capital, almost everyone has guessed.


    After all, the couple went there together, but then Wei Yan came back alone. Come back as soon as you come back. They didn''t live at home, but they went back to their parents'' home.


    This kind of thing, on anyone''s body, will guess one or two. But, I didn''t expect to guess correctly this time, and Zhang Tao really did that Chen Shimei.


    "Mom, just listen to these people talking nonsense here!" Zhang Tao is in a bad mood, how he came back, no one knows better than himself, being threatened by this, by those who spread the law, really is More embarrassment, more embarrassment.


    It''s just that the family doesn''t know it. He was bored in his heart, especially for Wei Yan, hated even more.


    At the beginning, he hadn''t thought of divorce yet, he was thinking about it all by himself. But he knew clearly in his heart that now that they have reached this point, even if they don''t get divorced, there is no way they can do it.


    What he has to do now is to find a lawyer to fight for himself, and for nothing else, he will get more property for himself. Attorney Zhou told himself that in his current situation, it is very likely that he will go out of the house. If he comes back earlier to apologize to Wei Yan, or come to a peaceful divorce, he might still be pitiful by Wei Yan. .


    Zhang Tao didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would stretch out his hand so long that there were even demons. However, after returning to her hometown, even if Xiang Jie is rich and powerful, she is not in the world alone!


    Zhang Tao really didn''t believe it. After so many years of hard work and so much money, there was nothing left in the end?


    Mother Zhang looked at Zhang Tao and couldn''t tell what it was like. Anyway, she was very awkward and nervous.


    "Taotao, tell your mom the truth, what happened between you and Yanzi?!"


    "Mom, I want to divorce her!" Zhang Tao replied furiously.


    "You bear boy! What people say is true! Why are you not growing up like this! You have only been out for a few days, and you have done such a **** thing!"


    Zhang''s mother was anxious, while cursing Zhang Tao, while beating him on the shoulder.


    Zhang Tao was shaken by his mother, and his heart was very irritable. He raised his head and yelled at his mother: "Okay, don''t fight, you don''t know what''s going on!"


    "What the **** is going on, you are talking about it!" Mother Zhang squirmed her mouth, and she cried aggrievedly: "The swallows have been with you for so many years. If you say you have the heart to do things that are sorry for them, this Isn''t it a loss of conscience?"


    "Mom...who are you with? I''m your son, why did you turn your elbow out?" Zhang Tao suppressed his temper when he saw his mother crying, turning his head to face her mother somewhat helplessly Said.


    "I''m not turning my elbow out, whoever I am has reason to turn towards whom!" Mother Zhang scolded.


    "Then Wei Yan is ignorant!" Zhang Tao retorted, "Do you know why she didn''t go home? Not because I did something to sorry for her, but because she did something to sorry for me!"


    "What?" Mother Zhang widened her eyes for a while, looked at Zhang Tao in disbelief, and asked: "Where did you hear this...?"


    "Do you still need to listen? Guessed it." Zhang Tao responded: "Don''t you know? The swallow went with me some time ago. Do you know who she went with?"


    "Who?" Mother Zhang was a little puzzled.


    "It''s Xianghu!"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that her natal cousin?"


    "I''ll just say you''re old and confused, right? Then why did Xiang Hu become her maiden cousin? That is Xiang Jie''s cousin. Does it have a half-cent relationship with Wei Yan?"


    Listening to her son''s words, Zhang''s mother suddenly became stunned. Seeing his son''s anxious and depraved appearance, she thought to herself, is it true that Wei Yan''s relationship is true? No wonder my son didn''t come back from the devil. When he left, there were 11 million people who didn''t go!


    Thinking of this, Mother Zhang''s heart seemed to open up suddenly, if it weren''t for Wei Yan''s sorry for Zhang Tao, how could he not even return home? Must be out of anger? I don''t want to go home and see these bad things, so I stay outside.


    But when Wei Yan came back, she lied to herself that Zhang Tao opened a restaurant in Modu, saying that it was the couple who had mixed together, striving to live a good life as soon as possible.


    Speaking of this, Wei Yan was really thoughtful, and she started deployment early, deceiving her in various ways.


    Thinking of this, Mother Zhang¡¯s heart thumped, her legs softened, and she fell into a chair next to her. She looked at Zhang Tao in disbelief. Slowly, her eyes began to have a different attitude towards her son. Kind of distressed and sad.


    "Mom, don''t do this, I''ll be fine." Zhang Tao comforted Zhang''s mother: "Don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter."


    As Zhang Tao said, he leaned in front of his mother, lowered his voice and said, "Tell you good news, you will have a grandson soon."

 Chapter 1056： Wishful thinking

    The money disparity in these ten and thirty years is a bit big! At this time, Yang Guangfei''s heart gap was also a bit big!


    "You do not agree, but can you guarantee that you will live to be ninety years old?" Xiang Jie was not angry or annoyed, and said to Yang Guangfei, "Furthermore, I will give you the money. You squandered it. If you don¡¯t live that age, won¡¯t my money go in for nothing?"


    Seeing Yang Guangfei staring at herself in a daze, Xiang Jie continued: "In this case, both of us are safe, don''t you think? If you are alive in ten years, I will continue for another ten years. At that time, even if you If I can¡¯t live for ten years, I won¡¯t ask you to get the money back. If I can live for another ten years, I¡¯ll continue, right?"


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Yang Guangfei still hesitated in his heart, always feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    Seeing that Yang Guangfei was hesitant, Xiang Jie said to him: "If you agree! Let''s do this. When the time comes, sign a contract and the matter will be settled. But if you don''t agree! Let''s go to lawsuit. However, you have to think about it, and the law can''t even sentence me to pay you so much! After all, you are just an old farmer and you can''t earn other workers'' wages!"


    Xiang Jie''s series of words made Yang Guangfei unhappy in his heart, and worried that Xiang Jie would really regret it. Her ability is obvious to all, to fight a lawsuit? He has no chance of winning at all, okay?


    If he loses the lawsuit, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get a penny by then. Yang Guangfei hesitated in his heart for a long time, but finally hesitated and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay... Then do it!"


    He calculated this way and first gave them ten years worth of money, which is also 4,800 yuan! This small five thousand yuan suddenly came into my own hands, and it was also a lot of money!


    "Then...then...what about the nursing fee?" Yang Guangfei said.


    "Okay, let''s calculate the nursing work next." Xiang Jie said: "Your son has been sentenced for seven years and the other for five years. The boss has been in for more than two years? They will all come out after five years. If the nursing fee is paid, we can only give you up to five years."


    "Twenty-eight a month, multiplied by twelve, one year is three hundred and thirty-six yuan, in those five years, it is one thousand six hundred and eighty yuan!" Xiang Jie calculated while writing in the notebook. Calculating.


    After that, she handed the book to Yang Guangfei, and asked him: "Look at it, am I right?"


    Yang Guangfei poked his head just now! How could I not see it? He smiled and nodded, and responded: "Yes, yes!"


    "In this case, plus 4,800 yuan for lost work expenses, the total is 6,480 yuan!" Xiang Jie said again.


    "Yes, yes." Yang Guangfei nodded repeatedly.


    With such a calculation, there is a lot of money! I got more than 6,000 yuan in one hand. In their age, they could build three houses. Thinking of this, Yang Guangfei''s heart was filled with joy.


    Anyway, they don''t have to flip over the house anymore. The money will be enough for the old couple to spend many years. In this era, a family like their dealers can''t spend much money in a month. The money is enough for them to eat and drink!


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded, and continued to respond: "Since we have all settled the compensation, then we have to talk about the rest."


    "What''s left? What''s the matter?" Yang Guangfei asked with a strange look.


    "Since I have compensated you for lost work expenses, the land doesn''t belong to you anymore..."


    "Here you, here you!" Yang Guangfei was happy when he heard Xiang Jie''s words. It turned out that she was talking about the piece of land at home! It doesn''t matter, just give it, and they don''t plant the land anyway. Besides, I''m so tired from work! Why should he bother with all these efforts?


    Yang Guangfei just finished speaking, but Yang''s mother slapped him on the arm, and then gave him a fierce look.


    "Xiang Jie, your wishful thinking is good!" Mother Yang said: "The lost work pay is the lost work pay, and the ground is the ground. What''s the matter, your family Zhou Gang injured my old man so badly. You should compensate for the lost work pay. Yes, why are you still thinking about our land?"


    Yang Guangfei also woke up when she heard Mother Yang say this. I am really confused! Why did he suddenly get confused and agreed to her?


    "Yes, yes, that''s the case." Yang Guangfei quickly responded: "I forgot about this. If you say it like this, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Yang Guangfei waved his hand quickly again, and said firmly. However, he didn''t dare to look eagerly with Xiang Jie, for fear that the matter would fall apart, and in the end nothing would be left to him.


    A helpless smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. He looked at them and shook his head, and said, "Okay! Since you count this way, then we have to recalculate the lost work expense!"


    "Recalculate?" Yang Guangfei asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right! What I give you is based on the current wages of factory workers. The money is equivalent to the high wages in the city. You can''t make so much money by farming at home."


    As Xiang Jie said, he started to calculate again with his notebook: "You plant two crops a year, one crop of corn, one crop of wheat. Your annual output per mu is about two thousand catties, right? Throw it away. For the public grain, there is only one thousand catties left. Let¡¯s not count what you left, and just sell them all. Wheat is 15 cents per catty, right? Let¡¯s give you the remaining fifteen thousand One hundred catties, if you count it like this, it''s two hundred and twenty-five yuan!"


    "The next thing is corn, and I will calculate it according to this output. The price of corn is nine cents a catty, so if you calculate it like this, it will be...One hundred and thirty-five yuan, plus the two hundred and twenty-five yuan just now. Money, this is three hundred and sixty yuan..."


    "It''s alright, don''t forget." Yang Guangfei hurriedly prevented Xiang Jie from continuing the calculation. This price has already made him start drumming in his heart, and the difference between three hundred and six and four hundred and eight is one hundred and twenty yuan! This ten years is one thousand two hundred yuan, not a small sum!


    What''s more, this is still calculated by Xiang Jie according to the highest output. Where can ordinary people have such a high output? If you pay public food again, you won''t have that much money left. What''s the use of leaving this land empty? There is no one in their family who is farming, and it is useless to keep it. It''s better to treat the one thousand and two hundred yuan as the cost of selling it to them.


    "Forget it?" Mother Yang was not convinced, and didn''t intend to give up so easily. She was about to speak, but Yang Guangfei stared back at her.


    Mother Yang was not convinced, rolled her eyes at him, and could only sit there sulking herself.

 Chapter 1057： Will not deny

    Mother Yang still couldn''t understand why Yang Guangfei didn''t seize this opportunity? Xiang Jie was already relieved, and they had to strike while the iron was hot and demand more compensation from her. However, Yang Guangfei gave up so easily.


    When Xiang Jie saw that Yang Guangfei was still witty, a gratified smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. If this is the case, the matter can be resolved, otherwise, she can only get a chicken fly and get nothing in the end.


    "In that case, even if you agree?" Xiang Jie looked at Yang Guangfei and asked.


    "Agree, agree." Yang Guangfei nodded heavily and agreed.


    In fact, Yang Guangfei clearly understood in his heart, and Xiang Jie calculated that he was not an opponent at all! It''s better to be happy and get what you want.


    Xiang Jie nodded in satisfaction, and replied: "Okay, then we will sign the contract now."


    After that, Xiang Jie raised her head and said to Xiang Shan: "The third child, go call Brother Tiger."


    Xiang Jie could see that there was a lot of reluctance in Xiang Shan''s heart, but in this situation, he could only do this. Moreover, she also has her own plans.


    Xiang Shan''s pouting Lao Gao is full of dissatisfaction with Xiang Jie''s handling of this matter. However, since Xiang Jie is her eldest sister, she can''t say much. In fact, she knew in her heart that there must be a reason why Xiang Jie did it. However, she just passed the incident because she felt it was such an understatement, feeling a little wronged in her heart, and felt that this was too kind to them.


    "Go!" Xiang Jie exhorted to Xiang Shan, and winked at her, indicating that she was absolutely right to listen to her.


    Xiang Shan had no choice but to suppress all the emotions in his heart, and then after listening to Xiang Jie''s words, he went to call Xiang Hu.


    Looking at Xiang Shan''s leaving back, Yang Guangfei showed a smug smile on his face, because he felt that, no matter how good Xiang Shan was, he still hadn''t competed against himself.


    After a while, Xiang Shan came with Xiang Hu. Xiang Hu knew that as long as Xiang Jie found himself, there must be a very important thing, so he directly brought the poke of his village committee. The provincial party will have to go back to the village committee to get it!


    Xiang Jie told Xiang Hu about the matter. After Xiang Hu understood it, he drafted a contract in duplicate. He signed his name on the witness, stamped it, and then signed the contract. Show it to Yang Guangfei and Xiang Jie.


    Yang Guangfei still didn''t feel relieved. After reading his own copy, he asked to see Xiangjie''s copy again, for fear that the two copies might differ. After reading both of them, he was relieved, and then signed his own names on the two contracts.


    "Uncle Yang, you have to stamp it." Xiang Hu said to Yang Guangfei.


    The dealers will not always find a lawyer. As long as this kind of major matter, it is basically called a third party to testify. And Xiang Jie called each other, so there is no need to say more about that weight. After all, he is now the party secretary in the village, and speaking is more effective than anyone else.


    In this kind of contract, as long as you sign your own name and stamp your own, then there is no doubt that there is nothing to refute.


    "Where did I poke?" Yang Guangfei said to Xiang Hu.


    "Then press your handprint!" Xiang Hu said, took out a piece of ink pad from his pocket and handed it to Yang Guangfei.


    Yang Guangfei took the inkpad and happily stamped his handprint on the contract.


    With this contract, the farmland of their family is equivalent to Xiang Jie''s. From then on, there is no relationship with their Lao Yang family for half a cent.


    Anyway, these didn''t matter to Yang Guangfei. What he wanted was not to work in the ground, but cash, but money. As long as he has money, he will be blessed in this life, and he will not consider the others!


    After the matter was settled, Xiang Jie said to Yang Guangfei, "Then the grievance that our family Zhou just hurt you now is over, right?"


    Yang Guangfei nodded repeatedly: "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Yang Guangfei¡¯s face was full of excited smiles, but Yang¡¯s mother had a look of sorrow. She never felt that this matter was too easy to do today, so she let Xiang Jie pass, and she always felt in her heart. I feel a little unconvinced.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded and said: "Then this matter is over, then we should end your troubles in our house, right?"


    When Xiang Jie said these words, Yang Guangfei was stunned! He originally thought that the matter was over and that he could leave when he got the money, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would give him another army, and now he was planning to figure out his fault.


    Sure enough! This woman is too sophisticated. Now, is she going to turn over the old account with herself and then deduct her own money?


    Thinking of this, Yang Guangfei felt very upset. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and said to her, "Xiang Jie, what do you mean? Just say it if you don''t want to pay!"


    It was convenient for Xiang Jie to see Yang Guang flying, where he was as stunned as when he came just now. A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and waved his hand at Yang Guangfei, motioning him to sit down.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say that I didn''t want to give you money!" Xiang Jie pointed to the contract on the table and said, "We have signed the contract. Can I deny it?"


    Hearing what Xiang Jie said, Yang Guangfei felt relieved. He slowly sat back on the sofa and looked at Xiang Jie with a puzzled look, wondering what calculations she was thinking about.


    Mother Yang glared at Yang Guangfei fiercely, thinking that she must have been in Xiang Jie''s suit this time, and she didn''t know what she would say next!


    Xiang Jie could see the complex emotions in their eyes, and couldn''t help feeling funny in their hearts. Such a person with such a mental quality actually came to negotiate terms with her.


    "Lao San, come here." Xiang Jie waved her hand to Xiang Shan, motioning her to come to her.


    Although Xiang Shan didn''t know what Xiang Jie meant, he still walked to her side obediently. Xiang Jie pulled Xiangshan''s clothes and exposed her shoulders. There were two hideous scars on the shoulders close to the collarbone.


    Yang Guangfei and Mother Yang looked at them, and they couldn''t help turning their heads aside. It wasn''t terrible, but rather disgusting. The stitches were too unsightly.


    Xiang Jie rearranged Xiang Shan''s clothes, and said to the couple: "Why, can''t you go in?"


    "You said you, what are you doing to show us this?" Mother Yang said impatiently, rolling her eyes frequently, feeling very puzzled by Xiang Jie''s behavior, and also very impatient.

 Chapter 1004： Try to let go

    She had told Wei Yan before that if Zhang Tao dared to do something that was sorry for her, she would never let it pass so easily.


    "Swallow, since the decision has been made, let''s not hesitate and go to the divorce tomorrow!" Xiang Jie exhorted to Wei Yan.


    "But, he still didn''t come back!" Wei Yan grieved and responded: "He is with that woman."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way to get him back!" Xiang Jie replied, with a little affirmation in his eyes.


    The affirmative expression in Xiang Jie''s forehead gave Wei Yan a sense of security after all. Wei Yan is just an ordinary person and doesn''t have much abilities. If Zhang Tao wants to get a divorce now, she can only rely on Xiang Jie and take advantage of Xiang Jie''s power.


    Although there was a little anger hidden in her majestic forehead, at least she was not unwilling. It has nothing to do with her at this point now, it is all because of Zhang Tao.


    If someone has to regret it, it should also be Zhang Tao.


    In the dead of night, Xiang Jie lay on the bed, thinking about Wei Yan''s matter. Some things were indeed a little too unexpected. Although they had a foreboding, they still hit her heart, making her a little unexpected.


    Everyone thought that Xiang Jie had retreated behind the scenes, and that he was a throwaway shopkeeper, no matter what. However, no one knows that Xiang Jie still maintains some of his relationships in case they need to use it.


    Moreover, making friends with Xiang Jie is never just based on status, from the bottom to the top, from the three teachers to the ninth class, from the businessman to the leader...


    The reason why she didn''t want to be in this complicated business world was simply because she had experienced too much in the previous life, and she didn''t want to let herself go through this tired feeling again in this life.


    In this life, she is more concerned about tranquility, peace of mind, and stability.


    Therefore, she would rather retreat behind the scenes. Yes, she just retreated behind the scenes, not really as the shopkeeper.


    At that time, because of business matters, when I went to the magic city, I met a gangster named Wang Qingsheng. He was surrounded and beaten by a gang and almost lost his life. While waiting to die in the corner of the alley, Xiang Jie appeared, extended a helping hand to him, and saved his life.


    Wang Qingsheng is alone and has no relatives. He remembered Xiang Jie''s life-saving grace this time, and he did not dare to forget it.


    After escaping from the dead, with the help of Xiang Jie, he started a new life. Although Wang Qingsheng was righteous to Xiang Jie, it didn''t mean that he didn''t hold grudges. He remembered all the people who beat him in the past.


    Because of trading business, I made some money, and at the same time, I also used my contacts and money to collect some brothers. Don''t think he usually looks like a serious business man, but he has never been missing from the underworld.


    He has also become a big brother who has his own team from the little **** who was beaten up.


    Aside from anything else, as long as you speak to Jie, he will definitely reach out to help immediately.


    Xiang Jie thought about this and took a deep breath. Now that Zhang Tao has done such a thing, she can only ask Wang Qingsheng to help with it. She was thousands of miles away, and she wanted to reach out to help, but she was beyond her reach.


    When Zhou came home from get off work, he saw Xiang Jie sitting on the bed in a daze, walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, looking at her and asking with concern: "What''s the matter? It seems to be worried."


    Xiang Jie raised her head, smiled slightly, feeling a little confused. To be honest, she really didn''t want to use such a relationship.


    Once, she also tried to persuade Wang Qingsheng to go the right way, but Wang Qingsheng had his own ideas and felt that he was not cruel and could not stand steady. Moreover, he also assured Xiang Jie that he was absolutely observant about business matters, but he couldn''t let himself be too embarrassed about things in the way.


    After all, this is such a world now, he can only do this in order to survive.


    If possible, Xiang Jie would naturally not be involved in such an organization. However, as Wang Qingsheng said, this is a society now.


    That is to say, Xiang Jie chose to live in the countryside in this life, away from the hustle and bustle of the city. She has not seen the era of the young and Dangerous in the previous life, she naturally knows the arrogance of this era,


    Moreover, Zhou Gang is in such a big company, it is impossible to have no friends on the road.


    "I was just thinking why Zhang Tao suddenly did it so decisively." Xiang Jie said to Zhou Gang.


    "Perhaps, it wasn''t that I was so decisive suddenly, but I already had such a mind already!" Zhou Gang replied as he walked into the bed and looked at Xiang Jie gently.


    "You said, is it really important for a woman to have children?" Xiang Jie remembered what Wei Yan had told herself, Zhang Tao disliked her for not giving birth to her for so many years, and couldn''t help feeling a little sad for Wei Yan. .


    Could it be that the hardships she had to accompany him and the roads she walked were not enough? Why do you have to have a baby? What''s more, it''s not that Wei Yan can''t give birth or doesn''t want to give birth. It''s just that Zhang Tao caused such a thing. There is no other way. As a last resort, she must temporarily put down her plan to give birth.


    However, why did Zhang Tao treat him so much in the end? Moreover, he is still so strong and so reasonable.


    "Maybe this is just Zhang Tao''s thoughts alone!" Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie: "Okay, go to bed early, don''t you usually worry about enough?"


    Don''t look at Xiangjie looking relaxed at home all day, but in fact she worries more than anyone else. Do you think that a business can be accomplished by just opening her mouth and talking? She has always tried her best to maintain many relationships.


    "You think I want to worry about it!" Xiang Jie said jokingly, "I have come here for so many years, and I don''t know when these brothers and sisters will really stop worrying about them."


    "You try to let go and let them grow up slowly. There are many things, but if they solve it by themselves, let them solve it by themselves. In this case, do you still have to worry about it?" Zhou Gang gave him a hug. Jie, put her in his arms. Now, he just wants Xiang Jie to abandon the distracting thoughts in his heart and get a good sleep.


    Perhaps no one knows that the hearts that Xiang Jie has come to **** over the years have only seen the brilliance on the surface of her. Thinking of Xiang Jie''s hard work, Zhou Gang felt very distressed. If it was her younger brothers and sisters, who dared to betray her, Zhou Gang would really go back and desperately.


    Xiang Jie moved and nestled in Zhou Gang''s arms, his embrace was still so warm, she rubbed her head like a cute kitten.


    Zhou Gang held Xiang Jie in his arms, just wanting to give her all the warmth of herself, so that she could experience the love and warmth from her lover after hard work, and let her know that she was not alone.

 Chapter 1006： Regain dignity

    You will have a grandson soon!


    This sentence was like a thunder that shook the sky and exploded in Mother Zhang''s mind in an instant! She turned her head, looked at Zhang Tao in disbelief, and stammered inquiring: "What...what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean? That''s what it means on the face!" When talking about this, Zhang Tao''s eyes were only a little bit of joy: "Don''t you want to hold your grandson a long time ago? Since Wei Yan is unwilling to give birth to us , Then there will always be someone willing to pass on our ancestry!"


    "Son! What do you mean by this? Could it be that you actually looked for it outside!" Mother Zhang looked at Zhang Tao in surprise.


    "It was indeed. The little girl is young and beautiful. I don''t know how many times stronger than Wei Yan. The most important thing is that she is willing to give birth to me!" At this point, the smile on Zhang Tao''s mouth slowly spread.


    Thinking of this, his heart was filled with joy. When I was with Wei Yan, she tried to persuade her to have children, but she always used the excuse of making money to pay off her debts, saying that she didn''t have anything.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, these debts could still drive them to death. Besides, even if you want to pay off your debts, you can''t have children! Is it possible that if they can''t pay their debts in this life, their old Zhang family has to cut off their children and grandchildren?


    Thinking about it now, it''s just an excuse. Who knows since when Xiang Jie started playing these messy horrible ideas? Maybe, I wanted to arrange Wei Yan and Xiang Hu as a pair a long time ago!


    The more Zhang Tao thought about it, the more angry he became, and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, venting the anger in his heart. Then she said to her mother: "Mom, Qianqian has been pregnant for more than two months. After a while, you will be able to hold your grandson."


    Mother Zhang frowned, looking at Zhang Tao, she was speechless for a while. It turned out that the folks really got the guess right. It turned out that Zhang Tao really did this dirty thing outside.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? When I heard that I was holding my grandson, I was so happy that I couldn''t say anything?" Zhang Tao looked at his mother with joy and said.


    "Happy? I''m almost dying of sorrow by you, tell me about you! Why did you do this Chen Shimei!" Mother Zhang hated that iron was not made into steel.


    "Mom, I''m so weird. Wei Yan can do what I''m sorry for, why can''t I do what I''m sorry for her!" Zhang Tao felt a little annoyed in his heart, and felt that his mother was a little biased: "Besides, I am Your son! I did this, not for the sake of our old Zhang family!"


    Mother Zhang was speechless for a while, and she was silent. Although deep down in her heart, she was a little skeptical about the affairs between Wei Yan and Xiang Hu, but she always felt that her son had done such a thing, which made herself a little unacceptable.


    Zhang Tao has always been a relatively good and honest person in her heart! But how can it become the virtue of being out in such a short period of a few months!


    Although there is some truth to what he said! However, Mother Zhang always felt uncomfortable in her heart. She always felt that her son did not do the right thing.


    But looking at Zhang Tao''s angry face, she couldn''t say anything anymore. In any case, he is her own son. She can''t really deny her own son for a Wei Yan, right?


    He sighed deeply, and could only bury the depression in his heart. Waved his hand, turned and left.


    She is getting older, and she can''t take care of the children''s affairs. It was said that the relationship between young people is chaotic, but she did not expect it to be like this, which is really a bit too surprising.


    Zhang Tao stayed at home for two days. He knew that this kind of thing could not be avoided, and it was better to solve it quickly than to drag it.


    Moreover, she has promised Wu Qianqian that after finishing the matter here, she will take her home to have a good baby and give her a formal identity.


    Standing in front of the door of Xiangjie''s house, he took a deep breath to calm his mood. He hadn''t been idle for the past two days, so he found a lawyer for himself.


    It is said that this lawyer is quite good, and it is invincible to fight a lawsuit on their side! Zhang Tao thought to himself, how would Xiang Jie always know Zhou Weimin of the Demon City, then people can''t come back from the Demon City to fight for her, right?


    He hired a good lawyer here first, and won the lawsuit at that time. Is he still afraid of not having any money?


    Speaking of it, Zhang Tao''s heart is somewhat frizzy, and he always feels a little frustrated when facing Xiang Jie now.


    In fact, it''s not that he is distressed now, but that he has been a little distressed all the time.


    From the very beginning, Xiang Jie regarded himself as a high-ranking person, always feeling that he had some money, and when he looked at people, he always stood up.


    At that time, Zhang Tao had no money and was inferior to Xiang Jie. But now, he is about to divorce Wei Yan, which means that he has nothing to do with Xiang Jie, and there is no need to fret.


    But I don''t know why, it turned out to be getting more and more embarrassed.


    After tidying up his clothes, he couldn''t let this happen so easily anyway. Isn''t Xiang Jie rich? Then he would have to **** some money from her.


    I rang the doorbell and adjusted my mood again.


    It was Liu Cuifen who opened the door. Zhang Tao was standing by the pillar beside him. No one saw him. Liu Cuifen stepped forward and opened the door, still a little confused.


    "Who? You have to hide." Liu Cuifen said in a joking tone. At that time, she thought to herself that perhaps the neighbors came to her and deliberately played with her.


    But when she saw Zhang Tao hiding behind the pillar, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant, changing to a look of anger.


    "What are you doing here!" Liu Cuifen rebuked.


    "That said, what can I do?" Now that things have spread out, Zhang Tao doesn''t even want to give the least respect to their family members.


    Over the years, in front of this family, he has been low-pitched and humble, and he can''t do anything by his own temperament. I was warned by them twice in three days, don''t let Wei Yan be sorry! Treat her well!


    Didn''t he count it in his heart? That''s his wife, how should he treat him, he has his own ideas, does he use what they are doing here?


    To be honest, Zhang Tao really felt that he had been fed up with anger in their home over the years, and he didn''t want to continue to make himself wronged.


    Now that the matter has developed to this point, there is no need to redeem it anymore, why should he let himself bow his head and bow down?


    Now, it is time for him to regain his dignity.


    Speaking of it, they always regard themselves as benefactors, but what kind of grace have they done? Yes, Xiangjie lent him money at the time, but that was just a loan! What is borrowing money! That is to borrow and repay! Didn''t he fail to pay back the money?

 Chapter 1053： We got rich

    Liu Cuifen turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, feeling mixed. Xiang Jie had already talked about it for this purpose, if she continued to entangle her, it would seem that her elders would be too naive.


    "What''s so angry about me." Liu Cuifen smiled and responded: "This kind of person is used to doing bad things, and there will always be days to accept him, so I won''t mess with her, so as not to make myself irritated."


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded to Liu Cuifen: "That''s it!"


    In fact, Xiang Jie was very pleased to think of Liu Cuifen.


    Zhou Gang found a nurse specially for them and sent them to the hospital. After that, he never went to the hospital again!


    Although it was said that Yang Guangfei''s injury was indeed caused by him, he was also shouldering the responsibility. However, people like Yang Guangfei are really not worthy of him to take care of.


    In the past few days, Yang Guangfei didn''t think too much in the hospital. He also thought that when Zhou Gang came back, he would play tricks with Zhou Gang and ask him for some money.


    Unexpectedly, after that, Zhou Gang never showed up again, and even hired a caregiver for them!


    Although they were afraid of Zhou Gang, they also knew that Zhou Gang was actually a soft-hearted person, so they took the courage again and wanted to play with him.


    However, Zhou Gang did not give them this opportunity. The expenses in the hospital have never been cut off, the doctor has never sent them through, they just stay in the hospital like this.


    After a long time, I¡¯ve stayed triumphantly. I feel more comfortable than at home. At least someone will take care of it. Every day some people go to the cafeteria for food. They don¡¯t need to spend money or take care of themselves. Such a good thing, who doesn¡¯t Willing to enjoy it?


    When they were able to leave the hospital, they even stayed here and didn''t want to leave.


    This embarrassed the doctor, and I have never seen anyone willing to stay in the hospital and not willing to leave!


    In desperation, he had to find the phone number Zhou Gang had left before, and called to ask his opinion.


    Don''t say, Zhou had an incredible look after hearing it. The hospital is not a good place. Who wants to stay here without leaving?


    What''s more, people''s hospitals have to vacate beds too? If so, Zhou Gang stopped the expenses and removed the nursing staff.


    The expenses stopped, and the people¡¯s hospital would not be so easy to talk about. In this case, you have to go if you don¡¯t, or if you don¡¯t! What''s more, even if you are willing to pay for it yourself, the hospital can''t let him stay here forever!


    After all, a hospital is a hospital, not a nursing home.


    In desperation, Yang Guangfei and his wife were driven away, and there was no caregiver to take care of them. In the end, they had no choice but to go home. How did they get home? He cursed Zhou Gang all the way back.


    When I came, my sleeves were breeze, and when I returned, I was still empty-handed. Because there were nurses taking care of them, they didn''t lack anything, so they didn''t go home to get anything.


    Even these days in the hospital, the old couple never changed their clothes. Except for washing their faces in the hospital, let alone taking a bath, they didn''t even do anything like washing.


    The smell on them is really pungent enough, and even the people in the same ward in the hospital dislike them. As long as they are guarding in the ward, they will hide away from them.


    You said that at this age, it is quite admirable to be so dirty.


    I don''t know if the nose is not working well, or if it is on my body, I can''t smell the smell. When in the hospital, the old couple didn''t feel it, but when they came home, they could smell it.


    "Hurry up and boil some water. Give me a bath tonight. My body is so stinky." Yang Guangfei sat on the bed and said to Mother Yang.


    Although she has been discharged from the hospital, she will not be able to do heavy work in the future because of a broken rib.


    Mother Yang went to boil water, he just lay on the bed thinking, since he can''t do heavy work, this is a good excuse!


    Suddenly sat up from the bed and took out all the cases brought back from the hospital. Looking at these cases, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Get out of bed, ready to go out with a proud face. As soon as she arrived in the yard, she was seen by Mother Yang.


    Mother Yang ran out in a hurry, frowning at Yang Guangfei and asked: "What are you doing? You just went out and need a good rest, you don''t know!"


    "We are rich!" Yang Guangfei said as he looked at Mother Yang with a smile.


    Mother Yang was a little strange. She frowned and looked at Yang Guangfei and asked, "What do you mean by this?"


    Yang Guangfei took the case in his hand and shook in front of Mother Yang, still with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mother Yang frowned and thought about the meaning of Yang Guangfei''s words, suddenly seemed to realize something, and laughed out loud with joy.


    "Oh! Great! This is really great!" Mother Yang was about to jump up with joy!


    "Let''s go! Don''t be stunned, let''s go to Xiangjia for a trip?" Yang Guangfei said.


    Mother Yang nodded heavily, and was about to turn around and follow Yang Guang to fly out. But then I thought about it again, grabbed Yang Guangfei, and said to him: "Look at your drastic look, where does it look so serious."


    When Yang Guangfei was reminded of this by Mother Yang, his heart became clear. He nodded and said, "Yes, you are right!"


    As he spoke, he bent down, drooped his face, and made his clothes very weak and haggard. With the support of Mother Yang, he came to Xiang Jie''s house.


    In the nearly one month since Yang Guangfei was hospitalized, Xiang Shan''s injury had already recovered. Because the factory is now run by Wang Bo, Xiang Jie is not in a hurry to let Xiang Shan go back and ask her to raise her at home for a few more days.


    When Yang Guangfei was framed by his wife and came to Xiang Jie''s house, Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan were sitting in the living room discussing the next direction.


    Wang Bo is doing quite well in the factory now. He is a college student, thoughtful and intelligent, and the factory he leads is quite good. Xiang Jie''s plan is that since Wang Bo can now take charge of the garment factory completely independently, it is better not to let Xiang Shan go back, and let her visit outside during this period of time before opening a branch factory.


    Xiang Shan had such a plan, but he didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    The two hadn''t made a good talk yet, when they saw Yang Guangfei and his wife come in, they looked up at the same time.


    Seeing that it was them, Xiang Shan couldn''t get angry, and suddenly stood up from the sofa! These two shameless people even dared to come to their house!


    "What are you doing here? You still have the face to come to our house!" Xiang Shangang wanted to step forward and blast them out, but was held back by Xiang Jie.

 Chapter 1058： Completely ended

    Xiang Jie looked at them with disgusting eyes, and a contemptuous sneer rose from the corner of her mouth, and said to them, "You don''t even want to see it? But these two long scars will accompany my sister forever. What does she think of every time she sees these two scars? It is fear and regret!"


    Xiang Jie paused, and continued: "You shouldn''t forget, right? These two hideous scars, but your precious son, Yang Jianjun!"


    Hearing Xiangjie mentioning his son, the couple looked at Xiangjie at the same time. They won''t have any thoughts of confession in their hearts. All they want to do is to mention the old things to Jie again. They probably want to deduct money or something like that!


    However, I thought about it again, Xiang Jie had already said just now that they would not deduct their money, and Xiang Hu was still guarding here! She can''t go back and forth!


    Yang Guangfei said angrily: "This injury was caused by our army, but hasn''t our army been punished? Hasn''t he been put in jail now? Isn''t this enough?"


    "He takes the blame!" Xiang Jie retorted, "Isn''t it enough? Then I will ask you the other way around. You were injured. We Zhou Gang sent you to the hospital again and hired you a nurse. Isn''t it enough?"


    "How can this be the same?" Yang Guangfei said unconvincedly: "This is my own business. I can''t do heavy work in this life!"


    "Our third child is also a lifelong matter. Do you think that the wound on her shoulder will be sewn after it is sewn? Will there be no root of the disease in this life? This is also to accompany her for life. When it rains, she Her shoulder will hurt; when she sees the scar, her heart will hurt!" Xiang Jie retorted coldly.


    Xiang Shan sat aside, looking at Xiang Jie, eyes full of emotion. In the beginning, she was indeed a little uncomfortable with Xiang Jie¡¯s handling, and felt that it was too cheap. The old couple, but now, watching Xiang Jie talk to these two unreasonable people for her own affairs. Struggling with reason, I can''t express the touch and warmth in my heart.


    Of course, there is also guilt in my heart! She repeatedly warned herself that she should believe that the eldest sister always has her own way of doing things, but in the end she didn''t believe it.


    After experiencing things again and again, she still couldn''t fully trust her elder sister in her heart, so she felt extremely guilty.


    "Let''s talk about it! What do you want to do?" Yang Guangfei said grimly.


    "Then we have to show you the bills of our third child when he was hospitalized! We have to make you understand what it means to take responsibility?" Xiang Jie shrugged and responded.


    "Xiang Jie, you still said you don''t want money from us!" Yang Guangfei stood up again angrily, glaring at Xiang Jie.


    He is this man! He''s just a money fan. Almost all got into the eyes of money. If he got the money in his hands, no one would want to come over!


    Xiang Jie sighed, and said to him: "I''ve said that I don''t want money from you. What anxious! People, you have to be patient when you do anything."


    Yang Guangfei looked at Xiang Jie and said firmly not to ask for money from him, but when he repeatedly mentioned money, he felt that he was not at ease, as if being pressed by something.


    And Xiang Jie played happily with him like this, just like a kitten caught the mouse, but didn''t eat it, and had to play with it. Now Xiang Jie has such a mentality! Since Xiang Shan feels that he can''t let them go so easily, then have fun!


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s serious appearance, Yang Guangfei was not overwhelmed, but he was afraid to anger Xiang Jie. Seeing her waved her hand repeatedly and motioned for herself to sit down, she had to sit back on the sofa obediently.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and said to Yang Guangfei: "Our third-year hospitalization fee will be covered by you for the rest of your life, and you won''t be able to cover it."


    "However, our Jianjun has already gone to jail." Mother Yang said impatiently.


    "That''s because he broke the law. It doesn''t mean that he has taken responsibility for the third child''s injury! I tell you this, just to make you understand that our family has all the responsibilities for your affairs. Take it! And the responsibilities that you should have, have never been shouldered!"


    "Of course, speaking of these, I don''t want to ask you for money, I know, even if it does, you don''t! If that''s the case, I won''t mess with myself!"


    Xiang Jie said, raising Erlang''s legs, putting his hands on his knees, tapping lightly, and then said:


    "The so-called repeated two and no three, since I said that today the grievances between our two families have ended, it is completely closed, and I will not be blamed for the past events! But if you still dare to come to our house to make trouble, I will take all All of the evidence is presented to the court, so that you can spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    When Xiang Jie said this, her expression looked very serious, and she was also full of unquestionable firmness: "I do what I say!"


    For some reason, Yang Guangfei shuddered as he looked at Xiang Jie now. He clearly understood what kind of person Xiang Jie was. If he continued to struggle with Xiang Jie, there would be no good fruit.


    Yang Guangfei twitched the corner of his mouth awkwardly, and said without a smile: "Oh, it''s all over, what am I going to trouble you for!"


    "That''s the best." Xiang Jie withdrew his seriousness, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again: "Of course, in the coming days, I also hope that you can act in accordance with the contract!"


    Yang Guangfei nodded, and responded: "That''s natural!"


    "This contract is yours, you bring it yourself, don''t lose it." Xiang Jie pointed to the contract on the table and said to Yang Guangfei.


    Yang Guangfei bent over, picked up the contract, folded it, and carefully put it into his pocket. Xiang Jie was worried that he would not act according to the contract. He was also afraid that Xiang Jie would go back after the incident and would not give himself money?


    His body is so strong, let alone twenty years, thirty years is no problem! Even if it doesn''t work, he has to survive until he can get the remaining money!


    "Okay! Let''s stop here, I won''t send it." Now that the matter has been settled, Xiang Jie won''t hold any guests.


    Yang Guangfei saw that Xiang Jie had begun to issue an order to evict the guests, so he stood up quickly and wanted to turn around and leave. As soon as she took a step forward, she was stopped by Mother Yang, "What are you going to do? The money hasn''t been given yet!"


    After Yang Guangfei reminded him of this by Mother Yang, he immediately remembered, and quickly sat back: "That''s right! The money hasn''t been given yet!"

 Chapter 1007： as you wish

    All that should be paid back has already been paid back, where is there any other kindness. If there is really kindness, it is also for Wei Yan, it has nothing to do with himself! Why hold on to this so-called kindness!


    Liu Cuifen was a little surprised, but Zhang Tao didn''t expect Zhang Tao to treat himself this way. Not to mention whether he and Wei Yan can continue to walk, but considering that they are his elders, shouldn''t they treat themselves like this?


    Before Liu Cuifen had time to speak, he saw Zhang Tao had already passed her and walked inside.


    "What are you doing? What are you going to do!" Liu Cuifen wanted to step forward when she saw this.


    But who would have thought that Zhang Tao would have thrown away Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen was completely unprepared, and was shaken by this sudden force, staggered a few steps, and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, after taking a few steps back, she finally stood firm under her own balance.


    When Xiang Jie heard the sound, she wanted to come out to check, but happened to see Liu Cuifen being thrown away by Zhang Tao. She was a little angry for a while, and then angrily scolded Zhang Tao, "What are you doing?"


    "What? As you wish!" Zhang Tao shrugged and said indifferently, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    As he spoke, he wanted to skip Xiang Jie and walked towards the room, but unexpectedly Xiang Jie blocked him in front of him, blocking him outside: "What if I want? Good point, you send it here. What crazy!"


    "Am I crazy?" Zhang Tao pushed Xiangjie away and walked straight into the room: "Wei Yan, Wei Yan...come out!"


    Zhang Tao stood in the living room and shouted, while Wei Yan was resting upstairs. In recent days, because of Zhang Tao''s affairs, she has made her feel jealous. Coupled with pregnancy, the whole person feels weak. I don''t want to move or talk, I just want to hide in the room and think about my life quietly.


    She didn''t expect Zhang Tao to come, and when she heard his voice, she quickly got up and walked downstairs.


    Seeing Zhang Tao''s aggressive look, Wei Yan was stunned for a moment!


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, and when I saw him again, he unexpectedly appeared in front of him like this!


    "What are you yelling at!" Wei Yan reacted and scolded Zhang Tao.


    She thought that in the past few days, Zhang Tao always had a bit of self-reflection. The two of them have been in love for so many years, doesn''t Zhang Tao even have any thoughts for love? Moreover, he was the one who made the mistake!


    However, when she saw Zhang Tao now, she suddenly realized how ridiculous her thoughts were. Since he can do such a thing, it is absolutely impossible for him to feel that he is wrong.


    It was as if she had blocked Zhang Tao in the room at that time, but he still blamed all the mistakes on himself, and he gave her the name of a dog and a man and a woman between her and Xiang Hu.


    This wave of counter-kills is really unexpected.


    At this moment, Wei Yan deeply felt how stupid she was. For so many years, she had believed in Zhang Tao so much, and looked forward to being able to grow old together!


    "I''m not yelling, can you come out?" Zhang Tao was not polite, sat down on the sofa next to him, and said to Wei Yan, "I came back today to talk about our affairs."


    Wei Yan turned her head and glanced at Xiang Jie. Seeing Xiang Jie giving herself a positive look, she sat down on the sofa next to her.


    Liu Cuifen was very annoyed when she saw this. She just wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Xiang Jie. She shook her head at Liu Cuifen, and signaled her not to step forward. For the time being, let them solve their problems by themselves. If Wei Yan can''t solve it, it won''t be too late for them to take care of it.


    Wei Yan has been entangled with the child in her stomach these few days. She had been to the hospital before, but when she was lying on the hospital bed waiting for the operation, her heart began to entangle again and she began to feel sad.


    Although, so far, she has not felt the child''s fetal movement, nor has she even felt the joy of being a mother. However, when she saw the doctor''s surgical forceps, she flinched.


    For a while, too many thoughts surfaced in my mind, as if I saw a cute little face appearing in front of me like this.


    Wei Yan hesitated, flinched, and ran off the operating table immediately.


    It was Xiang Jie who accompanied her, and Xiang Jie had been soliciting Wei Yan''s advice from beginning to end. Whether she decided to stay or kill, Xiang Jie would accompany her.


    She said: Sister, I don''t want to fight anymore.


    Xiang Jie said: OK, then let''s go home.


    In this way, Wei Yan was taken home by Xiang Jie. But just one child, they won''t be able to afford it. What''s more, Zhang Tao still doesn''t know that Wei Yan still has a child in his stomach, and he will be able to stop him no matter what.


    The child stayed, but Wei Yan didn''t feel it well in her heart. As long as she thought of what Zhang Tao did to herself, she didn''t want to give birth to this child. However, when she thinks that this child is also bleeding her own blood, her heart is extremely reluctant to give up.


    All this entanglement and sadness are all because of Zhang Tao!


    But now, Zhang Tao stood in front of him so rightly and confidently, as if he was a victim, coming to ask for justice.


    "Okay!" Thinking of this, Wei Yan sat upright, looked at him with a straight look and said coldly: "Let''s talk! How do you want to talk?"


    To be honest, this was the biggest accident in her heart. She thought that even if Zhang Tao did not repent, he would at least have a trace of nostalgia, right? But unexpectedly, he overestimated his position in his heart.


    He already has that woman now and wants that woman to give birth to him. How could he still miss himself?


    Sometimes, women are like this, always feel how important they are in others'' hearts, but in fact, they don''t take themselves to heart at all.


    Seeing Zhang Tao''s disgusting look, Wei Yan suddenly felt that she had let go of the tangles in her heart.


    Xiang Jie went back to the room and returned after a while. Standing in front of the cabinet next to her, she placed the miniature camera he bought from the Space Mall on the cabinet where it was not easy to find.


    Everything that Zhang Tao said since sitting here is a piece of evidence for them.


    In order to prevent Zhang Tao from being suspicious, Xiang Jie brought the teapot to make tea, and then brought it to the coffee table next to it.


    Liu Cuifen sat beside Wei Yan with a heavy face, waiting for Zhang Tao to speak.


    Xiang Jie poured a cup of tea to Liu Cuifen, cast a soothing look at him, then poured another cup for Wei Yan, and finally poured himself a cup.


    Zhang Tao was watching, thinking that Xiang Jie would pour himself a glass! However, what I didn''t expect was that Xin Angjie picked up the tea cup by himself and drank it leisurely, as if he didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1008： Your credit

    In order to conceal his embarrassment, Zhang Tao gave a cold snort, looked up at Wei Yan, and said to her: "We two have been together for so many years. I don''t want to end up having trouble and get up, but...the matter is now. At this step, do you think we can turn back?"


    Wei Yan frowned and looked at Zhang Tao puzzledly: "I never said that I would look back! Why do you have such an idea?"


    "Wei Yan!" Zhang Tao frowned, suddenly changed his expression, and said to her: "If you say something, I will return to your side, don''t you understand it yet?"


    Wei Yan sneered and said to Zhang Tao, "Do you think I am rare?"


    As long as he thinks about how he and that woman are under the covers, Wei Yan is disgusting! Now, why is he embarrassed to open his mouth to say this?


    When he was in Demon Capital, he was so decisive to himself, that was sorry for himself. Now, he carried that woman on his back again, and said to himself, this is sorry for that woman!


    Wei Yan never knew that what she was after was such a man.


    Thinking of this, she felt extremely sad. If Xiangjie hadn''t vaccinated herself again and again, perhaps she would have always been expecting and carrying happiness, and would keep walking with Zhang Tao.


    Even if she finds out that he has done something sorry for herself, she will be like some unsatisfied women, doing things to retain him, retain her marriage, and retain her family!


    Now, she is thankful that she has not done so. In any case, at least she maintained her dignity! Even if she is not reconciled, she doesn''t want to hold onto this dirty relationship.


    Wei Yan''s words made Zhang Tao feel as if he had received a 10,000-ton crit in his heart. Yes! He didn''t know how to say such a sentence suddenly? He came today, obviously wanting to earn face for himself, but how come he suddenly became so humble?


    Perhaps it was because of the unwillingness in the bottom of my heart! After all, there was no contradiction or disagreement between him and Wei Yan along the way. Although he did do something wrong, he never thought of separating from Wei Yan.


    But Wei Yan''s words were not rare, and it did hurt his heart, especially in front of Xiangjie and Liu Cuifen, which made him lose face.


    "Haha." Zhang Tao sneered: "Well, you are not rare, you are certainly not rare! I have forgotten, you have Xianghu''s substitute, how could you still care for me?"


    "Zhang Tao, when did you become such annoying look?" Wei Yan asked Zhang Tao coldly.


    "I''m annoying? It''s because you like Xianghu, that''s why you think I''m annoying!" Zhang Tao still replied confidently.


    "Although I disdain to explain to you, I must make it clear that the reason why I went with Brother Tiger is because the older sister is not worried that I will go to the magic city alone, so I let Brother Tiger go with me! "


    Wei Yan retorted to Zhang Tao angrily. She didn''t have the kind of tolerance to Jie, and she was able to sit back and relax under such circumstances. She just wanted to express her inner thoughts.


    "So, if you insult me ??and Brother Tiger again in the future, I will be rude to you!" Finally, Wei Yan growled unceremoniously.


    For a long time, Wei Yan has been very well-behaved and gentle in front of her, but now she is so fierce to herself!


    The anticipation in Zhang Tao''s heart completely disappeared. He just looked at Wei Yan with a sneer: "Hehe, I want to see, why are you being rude to me!"


    Isn''t this a shame? Wei Yan was speechless for a while, really didn''t know what to say, stared at Zhang Tao in a daze.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Zhang Tao became even more assertive, and even a smug smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    how to say? For Zhang Tao, this should be regarded as a victory in the first battle! Now that he has reached this point, he can only compete for himself.


    Seeing that Wei Yan was speechless for a while, Xiang Jie smiled a little while holding a tea cup, and said to Zhang Tao, "Then why do you want her to be rude to you?"


    With a word from Xiang Jie, Zhang Tao was stopped for a while. Why did he want to call Wei Yan to be rude to him? He naturally didn''t want to ask this question!


    Seeing that he did not respond, Xiang Jie said to him, "Anyway, you are a husband and wife. In your hardest time, Yanzi never thought about leaving you? Even if it is a divorce, there is no need to get it. Is it the same as the enemy?"


    "Even if you become an enemy, isn''t it your credit?" Zhang Tao said with a look of disdain, and the eyes of Xiangjie were full of hatred!


    In his heart, it seemed that he had already recognized it a long time ago, and it was all because of Xiang Jie that he and Wei Yan had come to this point.


    He also determined that it was because Xiang Jie matched Wei Yan and Xiang Hu that they had to divorce.


    He has never had self-reflection, nor has he ever thought about how much damage he did to Wei Yan. From beginning to end, all he thought was that Wei Yan betrayed herself first.


    Listening to Zhang Tao''s words, Xiang Jie was a little confused for a while. She didn''t frown, looked at Zhang Tao and asked incomprehensibly: "No, I don''t understand. What kind of credit do I have for you and Yanzi for becoming enemies?"


    "Eldest sister, ignore him, he is just crazy!" Wei Yan said angrily.


    Although Wei Yan told Xiang Jie that Zhang Tao suspected herself and Xiang Hu, she didn''t mention that he blamed Xiang Jie for this matter.


    "Who is neurotic? You are neurotic!" Seeing that Wei Yan was rude to him, Zhang Tao turned to Wei Yan and reprimanded: "For so many years, if it wasn''t for her, we would not be both. Come to today!"


    Wei Yan glared at Zhang Tao and yelled at him: "Are you enough! Do you still have a conscience! Even if you don''t want to live with me anymore, you should always consider the kindness that the older sister once treated you?"


    Zhang Tao sneered and said to Wei Yan: "Gratefulness? What kindness? What kind of kindness does she have to me? I can''t figure it out. After so many years, you guys tell me to be grateful. What on earth do I want to be grateful for? ?"


    Zhang Tao was angry, and pointed at Xiangjie. Liu Cuifen couldn''t see it and knocked out his hand with a slap. Zhang Tao nodded helplessly, then set his gaze on Xiang Jie:


    "Yes, we borrowed her money without fake, but now, we have to pay back all that should be repaid, right? Borrowing money to repay the money, it should be, what kind of kindness is this count? So many years, I have been with her I''m stubborn and hungry about something, even if it''s kind, it''s still going on, right?"

 Chapter 1009： Broken shoes

    Xiang Jie looked at Zhang Tao and listened to what he said. At this moment, she seemed to finally understand why Zhang Tao was full of hatred towards her. It turned out that it was because I was wronged in front of me over the years.


    "Zhang Tao, do you still have a conscience if you say this!" Wei Yan scolded Zhang Tao!


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Tao would say such a thing, this is completely feeding her conscience to the dog!


    "I say this just because I have a conscience! Since we can''t go anymore, why do I have to be inferior to him? Haven''t the dignity I lost enough for so many years?"


    Zhang Tao roared angrily. Perhaps, at this moment, he felt that he finally had a chance to vent his inner anger.


    Xiang Jie couldn¡¯t help it anymore, so she asked him, ¡°Well, now that I¡¯m here, then I want to ask you, after all these years, what did I do wrong and make you feel like you¡¯re here? I need to be inconsistent in front of me? Where do you come, we are not serving delicious food? What time is it not letting you sit in a seat and holding you as a distinguished guest?"


    Xiang Jie is really speechless, how come she has trampled his dignity under her feet?


    "When you look at people, you don¡¯t have your eyes on the top of your head, and don¡¯t you point fingers at me? You have a face to ask me! You touch your conscience and ask yourself, how can you not drag me to talk again? Am I right to Yanzi?" Zhang Tao retorted.


    "Is it wrong to ask you to be nice to Yanzi?" Xiang Jie really doesn''t understand what kind of brain circuit Zhang Tao is! Why do you have such an idea?


    Isn''t this a reminder that normal people would have? What''s more, as Wei Yan is a member of their family, shouldn''t the family care about her? Why did it become an excuse to make him faceless and dignified by coming to him?


    "Am I not good to Yanzi? Do you need to tell me over and over again?" Zhang Tao still has his own reasons.


    "How are you treating her?" Xiang Jie asked with a sneer: "Then I ask you to touch your conscience and ask, are you really good to Swallow? If you are good to her, how could you do anything to sorry her? What''s the matter, is it because Yanzi didn''t give birth? It''s not that she couldn''t give birth, nor did she not give birth to you, but it was temporarily delayed. What''s more, isn''t this result caused by you?"


    "Why I caused it?" Zhang Tao asked in a puzzled way: "Don''t I just owe you a little debt? Isn''t it enough to work hard to make money? Is it possible that you will not be in debt for a lifetime, and you will have no children for the rest of your life? "


    "Then how did you owe the debt, don''t you know it in your heart?" Xiang Jie asked rhetorically.


    "Isn''t it just embezzled some of the public funds? Haven''t all the money that should be paid back have been paid? Do you still use it over and over again?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhang Tao and nodded clearly. Very good, as long as he admits that he has embezzled public funds.


    "Isn''t it embezzling public funds? Is it so easy to say it in your mouth? You know, this is illegal. If you are investigated, you can still be sent to prison now!" Xiang Jie said coldly.


    In the past, there were still some good impressions of Zhang Tao. Anyway, I think he is practical and willing to work, and he is also very good to Wei Yan. He is not particularly talkative, and he is an honest person!


    But now, she really understood what it means to bite a dog and not bark. This bite is a bite directly at the vital point of the person!


    "Who are you scaring!" Zhang Tao responded disapprovingly, but in fact, deep in his heart, he began to feel a little afraid.


    To be honest, he knew that Xiang Jie''s ability should be converged when he was able to converge.


    "Zhang Tao, Zhang Tao, I really didn''t expect you to be such a bastard! You obviously did something to sorry my girl, but now you have a bite back!" Liu Cuifen sat aside and accused Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao retorted: "It''s your girl, sorry for me first!"


    "How can my daughter be sorry for you!" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "Didn''t she break the shoes with Xiang Hu? Could it be..."


    Liu Cuifen didn''t wait for Zhang Tao to say what was behind, so he poured a cup of water on his face. She shook her head helplessly. It was really disgusting to see Zhang Tao''s face today.


    No wonder Wei Yan resolutely did not want to live with him after coming back, even if he was pregnant with his child, she would never go back.


    It turns out that Zhang Tao is such an annoying person! Talking and doing things turned out to be such a virtue! It seems that he had hidden deeply before! It didn''t show up at all.


    "What is a broken shoe? Please clean my mouth. The swallow and the tiger are innocent and clean. On the contrary, you! You broke the shoe with another woman and got caught, and you want to slander me in turn. Girlfriend!"


    "The slander is still a fact, she knows it in her heart!" Zhang Tao rolled his eyes and retorted.


    "I never knew that you were such a **** without you! She knew what she knew? If she betrayed you, when you almost went to jail, when you owed a debt, you should betray you. Will I work with you to make money and pay off debts, and accompany you to where you are today?"


    Xiang Jie was really angry. She had seen a shameless person, but she had never seen such a shameless person.


    In the past, she thought that the things Yang Jianjun did were just a jerk, but now, she thinks Zhang Tao is even more **** than Yang Jianjun.


    In any case, Yang Jianjun''s **** has always been shown on his face, and everyone knows that he is not a gadget. What''s more, Xiang Shan was not good at that time, and she deserved it when she got such a result!


    But Wei Yan is different! From the day she married Zhang Tao, she has been wholeheartedly for Zhang Tao, for this family, even if Zhang Tao made a mistake, she will never leave. But why does Zhang Tao treat her this way?


    Zhang Tao''s **** is hidden deeply! It''s so unexpected.


    "Zhang Tao, I''m puzzled, why are you so determined to divorce Yanzi? These days, I think about it, there is only one reason! Isn''t that woman pregnant with your child?" Xiang Jie was right. With a look, he looked at Zhang Tao and asked.


    When Zhang Tao was asked by Xiang Jie, he pierced the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at Zhang Tao''s application, it should be said to my heart. Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and said to Zhang Tao:


    "There has never been any contradiction between you and Yanzi. The only problem that makes you dissatisfied and keeps you repeating it is that Yanzi doesn''t want children! Now, this is the only thing that can let you let go of Yanzi." Xiang Jie said to Zhang Tao: "If this is the case, then I congratulate you first."

 Chapter 1010： Just talk about divorce

    Xiang Jie''s analysis showed that every word and sentence was rational, and Zhang Tao couldn''t refute it for a while. Seeing Xiang Jie''s mouth with a half ironic smile, Zhang Tao felt unhappy.


    "So what? It was originally a fact. I''m too old. If Wei Yan doesn''t give birth to me, I can''t cut off the daughter of our old Zhang family, right?" At this point, Zhang Tao seemed to be a little broken. I fell, shrugged, and continued:


    "Okay! It doesn''t matter! Since Wei Yan doesn''t want to give birth to me, there is always someone willing to give birth to me!"


    "So, you ignore Wei Yan''s good treatment to you before and choose to betray her? You said, after so many years, you have gone through hard times together, why do you have the heart to treat her like this?" Xiang Jie asked. road.


    "I can''t bear it either. I really can''t help it. I originally thought that after Qianqian gave birth to the baby, I would hold the baby and go home. However, when I saw Wei Yan and Xiang Hu go together , I knew they were not easy..."


    Having said that, Zhang Tao seemed to think of something, and said to Xiang Jie, "It''s you? Because you keep looking at me unpleasantly, so you match Wei Yan and Xiang Hu. In this way, it is equivalent to finding Wei Yan. A backing."


    "Zhang Tao, Zhang Tao, I really don¡¯t know if you are confused or stupid! Where did you see that you are not pleasing to my eyes?" Xiang Jie shook his head helplessly, and said to Zhang Tao: "Xiang Hu is my brother, Swallow It''s my sister, we are a family, how could I be so stupid to bring them together?"


    Zhang Tao looked at Xiang Jie, not believing what she was saying, only felt that Xiang Jie was making excuses for himself.


    "Huh, what to pretend! I can''t know what you are thinking best." Zhang Tao retorted.


    "Then what you think in your heart, I have to guess it well." Xiang Jie leaned on the back of the sofa, raised Erlang''s legs, clasped his knees with both hands, and looked at Zhang Tao to examine him.


    "According to what you just said, you want to wait for that woman to bring her back and raise her with Yanzi after giving birth, right? That means you didn''t actually think about divorcing Yanzi, did you?"


    "Yes!" Hearing these words, Zhang Tao was full of resentment. He suddenly stood up from the sofa, looked at Xiang Jie viciously, and gritted his teeth at her: "If not, Yanzi and I can continue to live. , We can still be as good as before! It''s not you who are in the middle of it, we might be better forever!"


    "Zhang Tao!" Wei Yan also got up from the sofa angrily, and yelled at him: "You have been endless, are you mentally abnormal, how can you have such nasty thoughts?"


    "Am I nasty?" Zhang Tao pointed to the bridge of his nose and looked at Wei Yan incredulously. She couldn''t believe that she would say this to herself: "You said I was nasty! No matter how nasty I am, I won''t engage with my brother. Together!"


    Snapped--


    As soon as Zhang Tao''s voice fell, there was a clear applause, but seeing that Liu Cuifen could no longer bear the words Zhang Tao said, he slapped him in the face.


    This is a stark insult!


    "Are you now admitting that Xiang Hu is Yanzi''s brother?" Xiang Jie asked, "Didn''t you just admit that they are a family?"


    "Xiang Jie, what do you mean by this? Is it interesting to go around?" Zhang Tao glared at Xiang Jie dissatisfied.


    To be honest, today he first came to discuss divorce with Wei Yan, and second, he wanted to earn some face for himself. However, I didn''t expect that I didn''t earn my face, I was slapped and poured a glass of water!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tao''s heart was full of anger.


    Looking at Zhang Tao''s unprovoked hatred, Xiang Jie finally understood that the **** plots in the original novel were not made in a vacuum. It turns out that there is really such an unreasonable person who can put hatred on an unrelated person so plainly.


    Ok! It doesn''t matter, you hate it if you like! You want to hate, what can I do?


    Xiang Jie smiled helplessly, waved his hand to him, and said, "Zhang Tao, you are also a person who has gone to college. You should also understand civilization and quality. Don''t be so bluffing, it''s not good-looking."


    Zhang Tao sneered, and reprimanded Xiang Jie: "What civilization and what quality? I don''t talk about this now, just talk about divorce!"


    "Well, let''s talk about divorce? Don''t keep yelling, you can''t talk about anything, right?" Xiang Jie said to Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao saw that Xiang Jie was not irritable or impatient, nor angry with him, nor yelling at him. For a while, he didn''t know what to do? Rolled his eyes, and finally did it obediently.


    Why is he so obedient? Why on earth?


    This is also quite strange, even Zhang Tao himself can''t figure it out. Perhaps it is because Xiang Jie is too powerful and status is too high. It has always become a habit to listen to her!


    However, Xiang Jie really didn''t know, and really didn''t see, when Zhang Tao was stubborn in front of her, and when did he lose face in front of her.


    "Okay, now we can talk." Seeing Zhang Tao''s mood gradually stabilized, Xiang Jie asked him, "Let''s talk about it, what do you think about divorce."


    "Divorce is divorce, what else do you want?" Zhang Tao asked puzzledly.


    "Okay, in other words, there is no idea, right?" Xiang Jie paused, and continued: "In that case, we should talk about Yanzi''s idea."


    After Xiang Jie said, she set her gaze on Wei Yan and motioned to her to tell her all her inner thoughts.


    Wei Yan took a deep breath, as if all his courage had been summoned up. She never thought that she and Zhang Tao would be able to get to where they are today. The most important thing is that their divorce needs to be negotiated under such circumstances.


    "My requirements are not high, and the money I have made from opening ramen restaurants over the years is divided into half of me!" Wei Yan didn''t even give Zhang Tao a look. At this time, she really didn''t want to look at him again.


    Because, not looking at him is an insult to myself. After so many years, she didn''t even know that Zhang Tao was such a thing. I thought I was very happy before, but now that I think about it, all the past is a naked insult.


    Zhang Tao was startled, but Wei Yan didn''t expect Wei Yan to ask himself for money. The main reason he came was because he wanted to ask them for money, but now let Wei Yan speak up first.


    "Why!" Zhang Tao roared dissatisfied after reacting.


    Wei Yan looked at him and sneered: "Why? Why are you asking me? Don''t you know this question better than anyone else?"

 Chapter 1011： Erpi face

    Zhang Tao yelled anxiously: "I don''t know, I know what! You divorced me and went back to live in your natal family. Your family is so rich, and you have to compete with me for these two money? Do you still have a conscience!"


    Wei Yan was angry and looked at Zhang Tao, but she couldn''t speak for a while. There is really no way to refute his unreasonable words.


    When living with him in the past, although he didn''t treat himself much, but sometimes he did do something unreasonable. Moreover, what he said seemed to have his own reasoning.


    I learned a lot of knowledge, but I learned it in vain. I learned a lot of wrong things.


    Sitting aside, Xiang Jie was about to be grinned by Zhang Tao: "Zhang Tao, you have been studying for so many years, have you been in vain?"


    "Xiang Jie, what do you mean, if you have something to say, don''t swear around!" Zhang Tao retorted.


    "Oh, look, I just said it in vain? From beginning to end, which word of mine did I scold you?" Xiang Jie smiled and responded: "You have been doing ramen in the past few years. Why don''t you do it? Not to mention whether she is your wife, even if you usually hire someone, he has to pay?"


    "You are going to divorce Yanzi now. She doesn''t want the extra husband and wife to share property with you. She only needs to get back the money she has worked so hard over the past few years. It''s not too much, right?"


    "Is it all this way, isn''t it too much?" Zhang Tao said coldly: "Your family is so rich, and you are forcing me to ask for money, but you can''t say too much? You are still asking for money from me, and I want to ask for money from you. What about the money!"


    "Swallow asks you for money, that is what she deserves, you ask us for money, or else!" Xiang Jie spread his hands and said, "We don''t have your money here!"


    "You have already said that the husband and wife share property, and part of Wei Yan''s money is mine? Why should I not get it!" Zhang Tao said confidently.


    "Where do I have any money? Didn''t all the money be given to you? Did you open a restaurant in the magic city?" Wei Yan stood up angrily and yelled at Zhang Tao.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Tao would become such a stubborn person now. It was so irritating, it was totally unreasonable!


    "Opening the restaurant is the money I earn. What about your dowry? What about your savings?" Zhang Tao asked rhetorically.


    "Oh, what this means is that I still want Yanzi''s dowry!" Xiang Jie said coldly.


    Liu Cuifen stood aside, his nose was not a nose, and his face was not a face. She rolled her eyes at Zhang Tao vigorously. She really wanted to get rid of these two skinned faces! With this kind of person, force should be used, there is nothing to say.


    "My dowry? Are you embarrassed to mention the dowry with me! The year you first got married, you said that you saved interest in the credit union, and then you gave it a loan to usury. The money will not be returned until now. You are so embarrassed to mention it!"


    Wei Yan curled her mouth to look at Zhang Tao, the feeling in her heart was beyond description. Is she facing the man who lived with her before? Why are you so scornful now?


    "Zhang Tao, I seem to understand a problem." Xiang Jie took Wei Yan''s hand and asked her to sit down on the sofa. She is now pregnant! It''s really not suitable for getting angry.


    Besides, being able to see Zhang Tao''s face clearly now is better than seeing it clearly in the future. At least, you can stop the loss in time now, don''t wait until Zhang Tao sells the house for the woman outside, then Wei Yan will lose money in this life!


    "What''s the problem!" Zhang Tao asked angrily.


    "When Yanzi went to the magic city to look for you, you took out the restaurant and said that you were going to open a large restaurant, but you did not open it. I asked you, did you take the money to raise that woman outside?"


    "It''s your shit!" Zhang Tao looked at Xiang Jie and cursed.


    "It¡¯s nothing to do with me. The biggest advantage of our family is that we don¡¯t lack money. How can I say? I am also a mother, so naturally I can realize that motherhood is not easy. What''s more, if that woman followed you, don¡¯t you If you spend some money on others, they can''t give you children, right?"


    "This must be the money spent in place, so people are willing to follow you and give birth to you, isn''t it? If you say that you spend money on your child, then we can be considerate! You think it is not? "


    Zhang Tao looked at Xiang Jie, it seemed that she didn''t quite understand what she meant by these words? She just felt like he was going to be brought to justice! Why are you now talking for yourself and thinking about yourself?


    "What do you mean by these words, and what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything, isn''t this just a stroke with you to see where you spent the money? In this case, we can also calculate, how can you compensate the Swallow''s part of the money!"


    When Zhang Tao heard what Xiang Jie said, he didn''t get angry. It turned out that, after all, he still wanted to ask himself for money! The family of them thinks too beautifully, right? Obviously the family is so rich, and they want to make money from him!


    "Yeah! I just spent it to Qianqian, how about it? If people are willing to give birth to me, and if they are willing to follow me, I should spend money for them, what''s the matter!"


    Zhang Tao said frankly. He felt that perhaps they would have nothing to say like this. After all, the money has already been spent, so what else can they do? Is it possible to peel off his skin?


    "Zhang Tao, Zhang Tao, I just know that you are so shameless! Do you want to marry her in!" Liu Cuifen shouted at Zhang Tao angrily.


    This is the uncle she has always liked the most! How come in the end, it turned out to be such a rascal!


    "Yes, I just want to marry her in, let her have children for me!" Zhang Tao responded.


    "That''s something for the future. After you divorce Yanzi, you can talk about marriage as you like!" Xiang Jie interrupted Zhang Tao and said to him, "Now, I want to tell you. It¡¯s something, you¡¯re cheating in marriage and it¡¯s against the law."


    "Don''t scare me, which law did I break? In ancient times, men were still three wives and four concubines. Who stipulated that men should not have women outside?" Zhang Tao retorted.


    "You really learned for nothing, did you buy your diploma with money?" Xiang Jie sneered, how could these words seem to be spoken by a college student! Do you understand the most basic principles of being a human being? The nature of marriage should also be known?


    But now, he was able to say such a remark without embarrassment. Today, Xiang Jie really looked at him with admiration.


    "Swallow, he has always been like this, or is he doing this now?" Xiangjie couldn''t help turning around and looking at Wei Yan and asked, what did she find! Why is it so unreasonable?

 Chapter 1012： no way no money

    Wei Yan rolled her eyes, turned her head and said to Xiang Jie: "It was the same in the past, and there are always times when it is particularly unreasonable. However, it is not as unreasonable as it is now."


    "That''s the eldest sister who delayed you. At that time, my mother was worried. I also went to inquire about Zhang Tao''s behavior. I felt that this person is not bad, so I agreed to your marriage." Xiang Jie shook his head helplessly. He sighed: "It looks like it was a big mistake now."


    "Okay, don''t talk about some things that are missing. After talking about them for so long, it''s time to get to the main topic!" Zhang Tao still seemed a little impatient, and said to Xiang Jie.


    "Your so-called topic, isn''t it a matter of divorce?" Xiang Jie said, "Okay, we will fulfill you, you can tell, when we leave, we will send Yanzi to the Civil Affairs Bureau as soon as possible and give you the divorce certificate. This will definitely not delay your marrying a second wife."


    Marry a second room? This is really ugly to say! But it is a fact. If he goes after the divorce, it can only be the second marriage.


    Hi! It doesn''t matter. What does it matter if the second marriage is not married? As long as Wu Qianqian can give birth to her own children, it is enough. A man marries a wife and has children for this purpose?


    "I''m not just talking about divorce!" Zhang Tao replied with a straight look.


    "What else?"


    "A matter of compensation!"


    "Oh! Swallow has already said that if you don''t want much, just ask for the part that belongs to you." Xiang Jie knew clearly that Zhang Tao was asking for money from them, but deliberately didn''t mention it, saying it was for him. Give Wei Yan money.


    With that said, Zhang Tao couldn''t get angry, and gritted his teeth at her: "I''m talking about compensation for my money!"


    "Compensation for you? What is the compensation for you!" Xiangjie asked Zhang Tao as she pretended not to understand.


    "Compensation for my mental loss."


    "Oh, you still know the mental loss fee! Then I ask you, where is your mental loss?"


    "Wei Yan and Xiang Hu got together and betrayed me. Shouldn''t I be compensated for mental damage?"


    "You should pay, you should pay!" Xiang Jie echoed: "No matter how you pay, you go back and make a list, and wait for us to talk in court, will this work?"


    Xiang Jie really didn''t want to continue talking with such a rascal, it really didn''t make any sense.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect Zhang Tao to come to the house. She just wanted to wait until he came back and accept the court''s summons. In this case, she would divorce him and Wei Yan directly.


    However, he did not expect that he would wait for the face to come home and ask for money. Xiang Jie seemed to understand something. He should have spent all of his money. He really didn''t have the money to raise that woman. That''s why he wanted to use such a rascal method, right?


    For such a person, it can only be resolved in court, and there is really no need to waste words with him here. What''s more, Wei Yan is pregnant! It''s really not too hard.


    Fortunately, Wei Yan''s pregnancy reaction was not particularly severe, otherwise Zhang Tao would have been seen here for such a long time.


    "No, it''s time to pay, I lose it now!" Zhang Tao wouldn''t believe Xiang Jie, as long as he left, how could there be any more information?


    "The beauty you think!" Xiang Jie couldn''t wait to spit on him fiercely: "Zhang Tao, I advise you to understand something, don''t make things out of control!"


    "What is the point of being out of control, do you still want to hit someone?"


    "Why should I hit you? I got my hands dirty after hitting you! Even if you and Yanzi have been divorced for so many years, there should always be a bit of affection? Why do you have to make a mess?"


    "We have long been unable to get together and get together. If that''s the case, we might as well fight for each other''s benefits."


    After Zhang Tao finished speaking, he realized that he had missed his words. He raised his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, but saw Xiang Jie sneer at him.


    In fact, Xiang Jie had already tacitly understood Zhang Tao''s wishful thinking. However, because she put the camera on, she has to be cautious in her words and actions, lest they become the wrong party when the evidence is presented.


    "It''s understandable that you are for your benefit, but we don''t want to talk to you now." Xiang Jie said, "Of course, you can also find a lawyer to talk to us. Today, let''s stop here!"


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s eviction order, Zhang Tao suddenly sat on the sofa, stubbornly reluctant to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie said to him: "Don''t have to tear your face. In the end, you will lose both sides."


    "Then both lose and lose!" Zhang Tao was broken. Anyway, he has nothing left, so he can''t lose his wife and break down.


    There is a reason why he has to ask for money. That is, he promised Wu Qianqian to flip over the house when getting married, and marry her in the door gracefully.


    This is what Wei Yan paid for entering the room and hearing Wu Qianqian begging Zhang Tao to agree to her.


    Now, the money that should be spent is almost spent, where does he have money to rebuild the house? Therefore, he could only hit Xiang Jie with his idea.


    He clearly knew that this was a very difficult or even infeasible road, but in the end, he chose this road.


    Because he is now at the end of his way, and there is really no other way.


    He can''t go back with Wei Yan now, so he can''t lose Wu Qianqian for that house, right? What''s more, Wu Qianqian is still pregnant with his child! Madam or soldier, he must keep one.


    Seeing Zhang Tao as if he was not leaving here, Xiang Jie nodded and responded: "Okay, just come if you want to stay here! Swallow, you go back to your house and rest."


    Wei Yan looked at Xiang Jie with some embarrassment. The rogue was still here. How could she go back to rest and throw this mess to Xiang Jie?


    Liu Cuifen seemed to see what Xiang Jie meant, so he nodded to Wei Yan and motioned: "Your eldest sister told you to go back to rest, so you go back to rest!"


    "That won''t work, she''s going back, how can we talk about this matter?" Zhang Tao moved forward to stop Wei Yan.


    But seeing Xiangjie pointed at him and ordered him: "I advise you to sit down!"


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s face straightened, Zhang Tao became more serious, feeling a little timid in his heart, so he sat on the sofa and rolled his eyes without responding.


    Xiang Jie nodded to Wei Yan, motioning her to leave. Wei Yan saw that Xiang Jie was more concerned about her, so she had to leave first.


    Seeing Wei Yan upstairs, Xiang Jie walked to the cabinet, took out the mini-camera, turned off the recording, put it in his hand and turned it upside down slightly, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Tao sat on the sofa and looked at Xiang Jie with a dazed look. What was in her hand? What does she want to do? Suddenly, the whole person became nervous for no reason.

 Chapter 1013： Domineering

    There is a saying that the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional. Perhaps this is the most appropriate thing to apply to Zhang Tao, perhaps because he has been suppressed by Xiang Jie''s identity and status for a long time. Originally, she didn''t say anything, but she just felt that things weren''t that way.


    After all, it was just that Zhang Tao thought too much in his heart.


    Xiang Jie walked to the sofa, waved her hand to Zhang Tao, and signaled him to be safe and restless: "Zhang Tao! I originally thought, you and Yanzi have been together for so many years, even if you can''t be a husband and wife, you can''t be an enemy. Is it? But your current virtue is obviously here to provoke hatred!"


    "Okay! I won''t stop you when you want to pull the hatred. What you just said and did are all recorded in this video recorder. Even if the lawsuit comes, these are all evidences. Zhang Tao, you cheated during your marriage, You also have a mistress, but you are still a college student. I don¡¯t think this is a violation of the law!"


    "If that''s the case, then we have nothing to say. As for you, I don''t want to continue talking with you after graduation. In other words, you are just that shameless face, and I don''t want to waste time with a rascal. Let''s The next negotiation will be handled by a lawyer."


    When Xiang Jie said this, she seemed to remember her body suddenly, raised her head and looked at Zhang Tao and said, "Oh, yes, did you spend all your money on that mistress? Do you still have money for the lawsuit?"


    After a pause, he said, "No, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you and Yanzi have been married for so many years, it doesn''t matter if I help you with your lawyer''s fees."


    Although Xiang Jie seemed calm and calm when he said this, every word and every sentence was filled with a strong smell of sarcasm.


    Zhang Tao is not a fool, so how can he not hear Xiang Jie''s verbal attack on him? But now, there is really no way he can do it, and what he can do now is to fight for himself a little bit more.


    Now it is meaningless to talk about dignity and face. As long as she can make her own future life hopeful, she doesn''t care much about the rest. What''s more, what he cares most about now is the child in Wu Qianqian''s belly.


    For men, the most important thing is nothing more than to inherit this matter from their old Zhang family. This is also something he has been obsessed with for so many years, something he has been looking forward to achieving.


    Anyway, the child is the most important thing to Zhang Tao, and it doesn''t matter who gave birth.


    However, he also knew about Xiang Jie''s abilities. These were all things that were exposed. If Xiang Jie wanted to cure him, it would definitely be a cure, and he didn''t have the ability to fight back at all.


    But despite this, he can only let himself try his best, because only in this way can he get what he wants.


    "You are still holding your arms, I tell you, don''t bother you! When Yang Jianjun wanted to divorce our third child, you know what the final result will be, you know better than anyone!"


    When Liu Cuifen saw Zhang Tao picking her up and saying that she didn''t want to leave, she scolded him.


    Liu Cuifen''s reminder reminded him of Yang Jianjun. This guy called it a miserable one. In the end, he not only lost money, but now the family doesn''t know where he is going. From leaving the village until now, no one has seen it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tao was startled, sat upright, and increased his vigilance in his heart.


    "Zhang Tao, I know what you think. Don''t you just want to get a divorce?" Xiang Jie also sat upright, and said to Zhang Tao: "If you want to leave, leave. We don''t have to pester you. Yanzi agrees. Did you do something like this, didn''t she cry or make trouble?"


    "When we get divorced, let''s divorce the marriage quietly so that we can get together and break up, don''t you? What do you do for such a big battle? You have no reason. If you say that you are reasonable, come and argue with us. , But you are still arguing for the three-pointer without paying any attention. That is really not a benefit at all."


    "We don''t want to forge an enmity with you. Since a marriage can''t be maintained, we should get together and get away? Yanzi''s request is not excessive, just to get back the money she has made from working hard over the years. It is her. Sweat beads smashed eight petals and earned them little by little, day and night, shouldn''t she have it?"


    "You said that she has been with you for so many years, and there is no credit for hard work! Let''s not count whether this matter is caused by you, just say that you have been with you for so many years, you should always treat her a little Distressed?"


    "Over the years, Yanzi has not made any mistakes? She did what the wife should do, did she do what the wife should do? Yes, except for not giving birth to you. Didn''t you find someone to give birth to you? ?"


    "Zhang Tao, you are also a college student. You are a knowledgeable and educated person. You should also know the truth that the wives of the chaff should not be thrown away... Well, I said this, which is a bit off topic. What I want to say is, I Understand what you mean, doesn''t it just want to make some money for the women and children behind you to protect your future life?"


    "But, Zhang Tao, I tell you, you should take what you deserve, and you shouldn¡¯t take any points if you don¡¯t deserve it. It¡¯s your own money to take care of your mother-in-law and children. If you want to settle this matter calmly Now, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau another day. You can decide the time. Let''s do this happily. At least we are not enemies."


    "But, if you insist on relying on us for a sum, I''m sorry, I''m here to tell you clearly, you won''t get more than a penny, and I have to make you pay the swallow a huge sum of money to let you know What is "Jifeidan"? The gain is not worth the loss!"


    When Xiang Jie said these words, the expression in her eyes was always unusually firm, even though she didn''t seem to have much power, she was full of domineering!


    After these remarks, Zhang Tao was very nervous in his heart. He whirled his mind countless times, wanting to confirm a result, but in the end, he was still a bit entangled.


    Seeing Zhang Tao sitting there and still not responding, Xiang Jie stood up and said to him, "I don¡¯t want to say anything anymore. If you want to stay at my house, you have to think carefully. Think, do you have that ability?"


    After Xiang Jie said, he said to Liu Cuifen, "Mom, what should we do? There is no need to go with a rogue. Give him ten minutes. If he doesn''t leave yet, call the second child. ."


    Zhang Tao felt a little hairy when he heard Xiang Jie mentioning her second child. Don''t look at the second child who doesn''t talk very much, but he is definitely a ruthless person, and he doesn''t know where to get his kung fu, he can fight a lot.


    Only a second child frightened Zhang Tao. What''s more, there is a fifth in their family who went to jail for attempted murder, and there is also Zhou Gang who is not blinking...

 Chapter 1014： Wont change

    Zhang Tao knew very well that he was not an opponent of any one of them picked out by his family. Is it possible that you really want to run away now?


    However, as long as he thought of not reaching his goal, he felt a little unwilling. Thinking of what Xiang Jie said in his mind, and thinking of Yang Jianjun''s results, it was a blatant provocation!


    Xiang Jie''s ability is here, he really has no ability to resist. I was still thinking, why can''t I find a good lawyer to fight a lawsuit with her? But, now think about it, even if you find it, what''s the use? People can also find better lawyers from elsewhere.


    Whether from the lawsuit or from life, he was crushed to death by Xiangjia.


    For a moment, she suddenly became a little confused, and she really didn''t know what to do. You say, he can''t beat and beat, and he can''t talk. What did he do with these moths in the first place?


    When I was in the magic city, I shouldn''t have turned my face with Yanzi, man! She should have been able to bend and stretch, kneel down and apologize to her, maybe Wei Yan would forgive herself. For this, he is still somewhat confident.


    However, I didn''t know what was going on at the time, and suddenly this evil fire appeared in my heart, and I had to have such a stalemate with Wei Yan.


    It''s alright now, what the result is clearly in front of me, I didn''t get a little light, and I took the rest of my life into it.


    Losing money, where can he get the money to lose it? If this continues, the rest of my life will be hard.


    Although the child is there, it seems that he has nothing left.


    What he has lost is something he can''t estimate or calculate now.


    That''s it! Zhang Tao sighed helplessly, his egg could not touch this big rock. As Xiang Jie said, it is best to handle the divorce quietly, and this will save both parties a little face.


    However, if he continues to make trouble, maybe the final result will be even more tragic.


    Standing up from the sofa, looking at Xiang Jie, his eyes were full of helplessness and frustration. In the end, he didn''t save his face, but he just ran away.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Zhang Tao''s back, and tears couldn''t help rolling down. She was sad, she was sad, thinking of her daughter''s life for the rest of her life.


    In the days to come, Wei Yan will take a child by herself. When will there be hope for these days. Although their family has a lot of money and money, helping Wei Yan raise this child is not a problem at all, but after all, there are some companionships that only the husband can give.


    "Mom, don''t be sad." Seeing Liu Cuifen crying silently, Xiang Jie quickly stepped forward to comfort her and said, "Zhang Tao, it''s just plain revealing! It''s really not worth crying for this kind of person."


    Liu Cuifen wiped a tear and turned to look at Xiang Jie, her eyes full of gratitude. To be honest, she knew that she didn''t have the courage to Xiang Jie, she didn''t cry or make trouble, so she solved the matter perfectly. If she was asked to do it, she would only have to hang himself with one cry, two troubles and three.


    The crying and making trouble, maybe it will only make things worse, and it is Wei Yan that won more than the loss in the end.


    It''s like Xiang Shan, isn''t he also being discussed in the village for a long time? Wasn''t she also upset about this matter for a long time, was sad for a long time? There is an example in the family. Liu Cuifen does not want Wei Yan to continue living in such distress.


    She took Xiangjie''s hand and patted the back of her hand lightly. Her eyes were filled with distress and unwillingness: "Boss, I didn''t cry for Zhang Tao... Forget it, let''s not talk about it, what happened today is still Thank you so much!"


    "Mom, look at you, aren''t we a family?" Xiang Jie raised his hand and wiped the tears from her cheeks for Liu Cuifen: "I know you love Swallows. Our such a big family can''t suffer her and the children. "


    Liu Cuifen nodded moved: "Okay, okay!"


    After that, she wiped a tear, turned and went to work in the kitchen.


    Xiang Jie went upstairs, went straight to Wei Yan''s room, knocked on her door softly, but the next moment Wei Yan came up and opened the door.


    "Eldest sister." Wei Yan looked a little depressed, glanced at Xiang Jie, and then lowered her head.


    "He''s gone." Xiang Jie said.


    Wei Yan nodded and responded: "I know."


    While speaking, she made another gesture to signal Xiang Jie to enter the room.


    Just now, she saw it all upstairs. Although at the time I saw those unbearable pictures, I felt endless anger in my heart, and I wanted to immediately draw all the boundaries with Zhang Tao. But now, after calming down, she would think of their past lives and feelings when they were together before.


    She never thought that her marriage would turn out to be such a result. She has always wanted to marry someone and live a life of peace and stability. She is still more traditional in her bones, she doesn''t want a divorce, and she doesn''t want to marry again.


    However, after all, she embarked on a life she didn''t like, the life she least expected.


    Thinking of the past, I feel a little bit reluctant in my heart.


    "Didn''t you think about it yet?" Xiang Jie looked at Wei Yan''s hesitant eyes and asked her.


    Wei Yan raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie, unable to tell what it felt like. Xiang Jie really has the ability to see through people''s hearts. She just looked at her, and Xiang Jie knew what she was thinking.


    However, after experiencing the betrayal, if she still missed this person, she would be a little too hopeless!


    He sighed, showing a helpless smile, shook his head at Xiang Jie, and said, "I''ve thought it out, I''m sure, and I won''t change it anymore."


    "What about the kid in your stomach?" Xiang Jie asked.


    Wei Yan lowered her head and looked at her abdomen, feeling a little bit sorrowful in her heart: "Leave it!"


    This is the decision she finally made after struggling for countless times over the past few days. Since she ran off the operating table back then, now, she will not go back to the operating table again.


    In any case, she is also a mother now, and she doesn''t want her decision to affect her child twice. The relationship between her and Zhang Tao can be broken, but the blood relationship between her and her child cannot be broken.


    What''s more, Wei Yan''s heart is actually quite traditional. She has heard about many things that the aborted children can''t reincarnate. She also has a lot of distress in her heart. As a mother, she doesn''t want her children to embark on this. A way.


    Although there are some superstitious factors in it, the most important thing is that mothers are hard to part with family affection. When a mother feels that her child is slowly being conceived in her own belly, that kind of affection is already established before she knows it.

 Chapter 1015： move

    Looking at Wei Yan''s expression, Xiang Jie felt distressed for no reason. She can appreciate the helplessness in Wei Yan''s heart, and she can also understand the resentment in her heart.


    After all, this relationship has lasted for so long, maybe it has already been deeply imprinted in my heart. If you can forget it right away, what is the difference from someone like Zhang Tao?


    "Swallow, in fact, what I want to say is that if you still want to continue living with Zhang Tao, we also have a way..."


    "Eldest sister!" Wei Yan interrupted Xiang Jie, and looked up at her, her eyes full of determination: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to at all."


    In fact, according to Wei Yan¡¯s old traditional thinking, there is definitely no way to let go of this relationship. However, some time ago, I have been reminded by my mother and various persuasion from Xiang Jie that Wei Yan can do this. Accept this reality happily.


    Coupled with the three or four months of training in the magic city before, it also gave her a new understanding of a new era.


    Now, she has also figured out that in life, it is not only men who can rely on. A woman can lead a better life by relying on her own abilities.


    Zhang Tao is now betraying her. If he had heard of it from others, perhaps she could forgive him more easily. But the situation is different now. She witnessed that scene with her own eyes...


    The scene at that time would be like a knife, tearing her heart, and in her future life, it would pop out from time to time to remind her of the dirty picture.


    Therefore, this relationship, she is determined not to go back, and does not want to go back.


    She didn''t want to wrong herself and live with such a man for the rest of her life.


    What''s more, so far, Zhang Tao has no intention of admitting his mistakes. Looking at his rascal look, Wei Yan''s heart was truly desperate.


    Although she still has the reluctance to give up, she will not let herself be complacent for that bit of reluctance.


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Yan and looked at her firm eyes, unable to tell what it was like. Although she has never experienced it personally, she has seen too many TV shows and novels in her previous life, so she can naturally empathize with this feeling.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded heavily: "It doesn''t matter, we will cross over the better in the future. Swallow, cheer up and don''t ruin your life because of this scumbag."


    Wei Yan looked at Xiang Jie, she always said so amazingly. In this era, the term scum is not popular yet, and Wei Yan is somewhat confused: "Scum?"


    "Yes, it''s the scum of human beings, scum!" Xiang Jie said to Wei Yan righteously.


    A slight smile appeared on the corners of Wei Yan''s mouth, smiled at her and nodded, and replied: "Yes, there is no need to make yourself depressed for this kind of scum."


    Yes! Life has to go on, and when you go past you will find that some people are just a passer-by in their life. Passing by in a hurry, many will be forgotten, and should be forgotten.


    Wei Yan regards Zhang Tao as the unworthy passer-by in her life. From now on, she will forget this relationship and this memory.


    Since the talk this time, Zhang Tao has not appeared, maybe because he hasn''t figured out how to solve this matter!


    However, he didn''t make a decision, but Wu Qianqian found her. When she stood at the gate of Zhang Tao''s house, with a face full of vicissitudes and grievances looking at Zhang Tao, tears finally fell.


    However, Zhang Tao was stunned. He did not expect that Wu Qianqian would find home. In fact, he has always been somewhat defensive, so he didn''t tell Wu Qianqian the specific address. How did Wu Qianqian know and how to find it? Zhang Tao was really surprised!


    Even Mrs. Zhang, who was cleaning up the corn in the yard, was stunned when she saw Wu Qianqian, unable to speak for a long time.


    On the way, how much Wu Qianqian suffered and how many sins she suffered, I am afraid that only she herself knows. She was pregnant and dragged two large bags of luggage, and embarked on an uncertain journey alone.


    The moment she saw Zhang Tao, her heart finally settled down, but all the grievances in her heart also broke out.


    She threw away the luggage in her hand, rushed into Zhang Tao''s arms, Zhang Tao froze in place, and did not recover for a long time.


    Mother Zhang looked at her, and she was really shocked. How could a little girl''s family be so open? Seeing a man, he threw himself on him, which was really unacceptable.


    "Brother Tao, I finally saw you, I finally found you!" Wu Qianqian said with her arms around Zhang Tao half happy and half tears, tears filled her eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    After Zhang Tao heard Wu Qianqian''s words, he slowly recovered, holding Wu Qianqian''s shoulders, pulling her away from her arms, looking at her with surprise and asking: "Why are you here? "


    "I can''t wait for you to come, I''m anxious." Wu Qianqian said aggrievedly: "If you don''t go back, I am a girl with a child in my belly, how should I live this day?"


    Wu Qianqian lowered her head and said grievously to Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao''s mouth twitched forcibly, and asked Wu Qianqian: "How did you find it?"


    "Didn''t you tell me about your hometown before? After I came here, I asked from door to door." Wu Qianqian looked at Zhang Tao and looked quite proud.


    Speaking of it, a girl alone came to an unfamiliar place, relying on the only address that is not particularly specific, plus this mouth, it is really not easy to find the person she is looking for. .


    Although Zhang Tao was a little surprised, he was indeed moved by Wu Qianqian''s behavior. He definitely did not expect that she would have such a determination to come here to find him not far away.


    If I said before, Zhang Tao might feel a little dissatisfied, thinking that Wu Qianqian was here to add chaos. But now that she saw her sluggish appearance, thinking about the end of the matter between herself and Wei Yan, she couldn''t help but feel moved deep in her heart.


    At that time, he and Wei Yan had a plain relationship and a plain marriage. They had never been so moved. For a moment, he seemed to feel the kind of vigorous love that people often say.


    Isn''t this what everyone is looking forward to? Who doesn''t want to rippling his mind once?


    Now that everything has been decided, and since there is no turning back, why doesn''t he take good care of Wu Qianqian? Maybe, his future will be better and happier?


    "Qianqian, come." Zhang Tao said, pulling Wu Qianqian to her mother, and introducing to Wu Qianqian: "This is my mother...no, it''s our mother!"

 Chapter 1016： So free and easy

    Mother Zhang has been particularly depressed in her heart these days, and she has been worrying about Zhang Tao and Wei Yan''s affairs. In any case, Zhang Tao and Wei Yan have been married for so many years, and Wei Yan has never done anything sorry for the family.


    Even when Zhang Tao was most sad and desolate, wouldn''t she always accompany him by his side?


    To be honest, Mrs. Zhang still liked Wei Yan''s daughter-in-law very much in her heart. However, I didn''t expect them to have reached the point where they are today.


    Although Zhang Tao has been comforting her, Wu Qianqian is already pregnant and they can hold their grandchildren. However, she always felt in her heart that she couldn''t let go of the child Wei Yan.


    Because, from beginning to end, she couldn''t find any shortcomings of Wei Yan at all, as long as she thought of her, it was all her good. Such a good daughter-in-law, why is she willing to let go?


    "mom!"


    Mother Zhang was examining Wu Qianqian, but she heard Wu Qianqian''s voice. The sound of mom''s cry was so simple and natural, as if she had already been familiar with it for a long time.


    Mother Zhang looked down at Wei Yan''s abdomen unconsciously, but she was still young now, and she really couldn''t see anything.


    Mother Zhang took a deep breath and looked at her sluggish appearance. Although she didn''t like it, she couldn''t be too rude to others. In this way, she would become that kind of annoying person.


    "Come in!" Mother Zhang frowned and waved to Wu Qianqian.


    After that, she walked towards the room.


    Wu Qianqian looked up at Zhang Tao, fluttering with her big eyes, and said, "Your mother doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    "No, she is in a bad mood recently." Zhang Tao squeezed Wu Qianqian''s cheek, smiled and coaxed her.


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" Wu Qianqian was young after all, with an appearance that hadn''t known the world.


    The more the girl looks like this, the more flattering she is. This made Zhang Tao''s mind rippling, and his whole heart was about to melt.


    During the time with Wu Qianqian, she was lively, lovely, enthusiastic, and overflowing, and sometimes she was like a bird, snuggling in his arms and acting like a baby.


    Wei Yan has none of these personalities in her. In comparison, the marriage between Zhang Tao and Wei Yan is too dull, like a stagnant water, without any passion.


    However, the time with Wu Qianqian is different, he can feel a variety of emotions.


    "I''m going to get a divorce! The old man will naturally not be in a good mood." Zhang Tao responded to Wu Qianqian.


    Wu Qianqian heard that Zhang Tao was about to get a divorce, and she became happy for a moment, but it was too obvious that this kind of emotion was not well expressed.


    "Do you want to divorce you?" Wu Qianqian asked.


    "I''m afraid that my reputation will be bad in the future, the old man! I worry a lot more." Zhang Tao coaxed at Wu Qianqian.


    Wu Qianqian seemed to be more relieved, Li Anran nodded, and then showed a shy smile, pulling Zhang Tao''s arm with a blush on her cheeks.


    This little expression made Zhang Tao''s heart swaying, and he felt that his heart was about to fly. Although he has been worrying about divorcing Wei Yan these days, when he saw Wu Qianqian, his heart suddenly settled down.


    Actually, thinking about it now, it''s good to be able to live with Wu Qianqian. At least, she listens to her own words, follows her, and is willing to have children for herself.


    The point he was looking forward to most has been achieved, what can''t let go of?


    That''s it, that''s it!


    The originally tangled heart suddenly let go at the moment Wu Qianqian appeared. Get divorced if you get divorced! Now there is nothing unwilling in his heart, anyway, he can''t beat Xiang Jie, so he can only admit counsel.


    As long as Wu Qianqian is willing to live a good life with her...


    Wei Yan has been expecting Zhang Tao to come and divorce herself these days, but he has never received a response from him.


    The child in her belly is now more than three months old, and she will soon be pregnant. But fortunately, the weather is getting colder now, and the clothes are getting thicker and thicker. I wrap myself up so that I won''t be discovered.


    After finally waiting for news from Zhang Tao that it was going to do a divorce, Wei Yan''s heart was relieved. When the matter between her and Zhang Tao is resolved, they will never have anything to do with each other again.


    Because it has passed the period when the pre-term need to protect the baby most has passed, Wei Yan has already devoted himself to work. She didn''t want to lose her soul for this failed marriage, it would be a waste of time and meaningless.


    She might as well spend all her time at work, so that at least she won''t be decadent and lost, and she will also make her own future.


    To be honest, Zhang Tao did not expect Wei Yan to be so free and easy, and even more so that Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen did not expect.


    As soon as they heard from Zhang Tao, they went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Because Liu Cuifen was worried about Wei Yan, he brought Xiang Erzhuang with him.


    When he arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Zhang Tao had already arrived early. When I saw Wei Yan again, she felt as if she had changed.


    Although Wei Yan had changed a lot with Xiang Jie before, she still felt a little rustic.


    However, after Qumodu training, her whole person changed, and her temperament improved all at once. Coupled with the reasons for her current job, the whole person is not only temperamental, but also self-confident.


    It''s just that she now looks a lot fatter than before. When people get fat, their skin becomes pale.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s white and fat!


    The skin is better, it looks white and red, and it feels pink and tender.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Tao was a little excited about it. But Wei Yan has been married for so many years, he has never seen Wei Yan so beautiful.


    She wore very thick clothes today, a big red woolen thick coat wrapped her petite body. Speaking of it, the big red looks a bit too dazzling in this situation, as if to celebrate their divorce.


    Others came to get the certificate and wear a big red, but they still said it was in the past, but they came to file a divorce.


    "You are here." Zhang Tao adjusted his emotions, looking at Wei Yan and said, deep in his heart, there was an unspeakable feeling.


    Perhaps, this is what people feel in their guilty heart! It was him who had to give up at the beginning, but when he really decided to give up, after seeing the other party''s changes, he felt a little unwilling to give up.


    In fact, Zhang Tao was entangled from beginning to end, even after knowing that Wu Qianqian was pregnant, she was still a little reluctant to Wei Yan.


    However, he didn''t know which way he was suddenly crazy, and suddenly he started clamoring with Wei Yan.


    But the final result of the clamor can only be defeated.


    Now that they have come to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, it doesn''t make any sense to say more.

 Chapter 1059： Disappointing

    Yang Guangfei looked righteous and confident, as if Xiang Jie wouldn''t give him money.


    "We don''t have any cash. I''ll ask Brother Tiger to carry you over." Xiang Jie said.


    "That won''t work!" Yang Guangfei retorted, "What if your words don''t count?"


    Xiang Jie smiled helplessly, knowing that Yang Guangfei couldn''t trust herself so much. No way, she could only ask Xiang Shan to call Wang Bo and ask him to send five thousand yuan in advance for the financial affairs of the factory, and so on. Zhou raised the money when he just got off work, and then returned it to finances.


    Yang Guangfei''s heart was let go after hearing Xiang Jie''s words. It wasn''t until they sent the money that Yang Guangfei clicked it over and over again and made sure that the number was correct, and then took Mother Yang and left.


    When he left, his body looked tough. How could it be that he was still supported when he came, and he was out of breath after two steps?


    Xiang Jie smiled helplessly and shook his head. This life is alive, don''t be enslaved by money.


    Xiang Hu has always known that Xiang Jie has always been tolerant in doing things. Now he can forgive Yang Jianjun''s family and still be so tolerant to his father, which is expected.


    There was still something in the Xianghu Village Committee, and after a few conversations with Xiang Jie, he left.


    Now, there are only two sisters, Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan, but Xiang Shan still doesn¡¯t understand why Xiang Jie wants to do this, so he asked her:


    "Sister, I don''t understand, why should we let them go? What if they continue to come to the house to make trouble? Then how can we stabilize in the future?"


    "Trust me, he dare not!" Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan.


    "Sister, you still don''t know what kind of people they are. They value money too much, and they only have money in their eyes! In the future, they will definitely try to ask us for money because you are too easy. I promised him." Xiang Shan said to Xiang Jie.


    Speaking of these two couples, Xiang Shan indeed knew more than Xiang Jie. However, when it comes to human nature, Xiang Jie knows more than Xiang Shan.


    "He won''t, unless they don''t want the money for the next 20 years." Xiang Jie said.


    "Whether they can survive until then is not certain!" Xiang Shan said unconvincedly.


    "That''s why! Even for the next twenty years, they will live well."


    "But, I still don''t understand. Their family has done a lot of evil and should have been punished! This kind of people die early and overtake their lives! The province stays in the world and harms people."


    "This is too much." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan grotesquely: "Actually, it is already a very serious punishment for their old couple. They gave birth to two sons in a lifetime, but both sons Go in."


    "That''s what they deserve!" Xiang Shan hated it to the extreme when he mentioned the family. If it weren''t for Yang Jianjun, she wouldn''t have made so many detours, nor would she be stricken with her family, nor would she be hurt like this.


    "I understand your feelings, but you have to be forgiving. They are all so old. Is it possible that you can really watch them go out to beg for food? What''s more, I did this, but there are actually some It''s my own plan."


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, and suddenly became serious. When she thought of asking Jie for their land, she felt a little puzzled.


    "By the way, eldest sister, what do you have to do with their land?"


    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, and said to Xiang Shan: "Build a factory!"


    Xiang Shan understood, but was still a little surprised: "Sister, are you going to build a factory again?"


    "right!"


    "This time, what factory are you going to build?"


    "My plan is to wash." Xiang Jie replied.


    "Washing?" Xiang Shan said somewhat unclearly, "Is it cosmetics?"


    "It''s not just these." Xiang Jie explained: "Washing chemicals include a wide range of cosmetics, washing powders, shampoos, soaps, soaps... etc., all of which are included."


    Xiang Shan''s surprised jaw was about to fall off, her eldest sister, how could she not be idle for a moment! Now that there are various factories in the family, why do we still need to build factories now?


    "Sister, I really admire you so much." Xiang Shan smiled and shook his head, and said, "Who is this factory going to do?"


    "Wei Hong." Xiang Jie said.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Liu Cuifen coming in with the child from the outside. When I walked in, I just heard Xiangjie mentioning Wei Hong¡¯s name, and looked at her nervously and asked: "What''s the matter, is Wei Hong causing trouble? ?"


    "No." Xiang Jie smiled and shook his head.


    "Mom, the eldest sister is going to build a factory, and I want sister Wei Hong to manage the new factory." Xiang Shan said to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen paused in the same place for a moment, and was excited for a while, looking at Xiang Jie, unable to speak for a long time.


    Xiang Jie frowned, and said with concern to her: "Mom, what''s the matter, you''re stupid?"


    With tears rolling in her eyes, Liu Cuifen quickly pressed her tears down. Xiang Jie''s actions always moved her so much. Whether it is Wei Yan or Wei Hong, she has never been biased.


    It was originally said to give Wei Yan a house, but Wei Yan refused. However, now she changed her way again and wanted to help Wei Yan.


    Although she is a mother who is really biased towards the two girls, but, anyway, they are their own children. She doesn''t have the ability to help the children live a good life, but now Xiangjie helps her, which really touches her heart.


    Let the child play by himself first, then walked to the sofa, sat down in front of Xiang Jie, and said to her: "Boss, I know your heart, but...Xiaohong is not the kind of person who is arrogant."


    After saying this, Liu Cuifen felt a little uncomfortable, but the facts were before him. Wei Hong seemed to have accepted his fate now, and wanted to spend a lifetime with that fool''s family.


    Moreover, she can''t afford to be a leader. If she were to manage a factory, she really didn''t have the courage and ability of Wei Yan.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly at Liu Cuifen, and responded: "Human potential is forced out! Mom, first of all, you have to choose to believe in Wei Hong."


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie''s way of talking to herself gently, with mixed feelings in her heart. It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe Wei Hong, it''s really the facts before her eyes!


    "You forgot, when you went to the rice sauce factory, you said she couldn''t do it. But what happened? Didn''t you see that she is doing quite well now?" Xiang Jie said to Liu Cuifen, "I can see. Wei Hong actually didn''t have self-confidence, she had never been confident in herself, and she still had the ability."

 Chapter 1017： Divorced woman

    Wei Yan looked at Zhang Tao with a very calm expression. She didn''t have any extra expressions. She just nodded to him and said, "Go in!"


    "Did you think about it?" Zhang Tao suddenly grabbed Wei Yan and said to her.


    Wei Yan withdrew her hand, and a light sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth: "We are all standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Now it''s inappropriate to say this, isn''t it?"


    The implication is, if you didn''t think about it, how could you stand at the door of this Civil Affairs Bureau? What''s more, the news that Wu Qianqian had already visited Wei Yan''s ears had long been heard. In this case, if she hesitated a little bit, then she was guilty.


    No matter how she does it, it is impossible for her to behave like this. But today''s Zhang Tao made her look quite impressive, and Wei Yan never knew that Zhang Tao was still a passionate species! Now that other women have come to the door, is it possible that he is still reluctant to be himself?


    "Swallow..." Zhang Tao''s expression looked a little hesitant, but also a little bit unwilling.


    Wei Yan watched, frowning, and sneered at Zhang Tao: "Why, don''t tell me you are not willing!"


    "swallow¡­¡­"


    "People came to your door with their children, and now you talk about these things, do these things, who do you think is right?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Okay, don''t say anything, I''m very busy, don''t have so much time to waste, go in!"


    After saying that, Wei Yan took a step towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Cuifen looked at Wei Yan''s decisive attitude, and felt relieved. She was afraid that after seeing Zhang Tao, Wei Yan would lose her way again after being coaxed by him, and she was reluctant to step into this civil affairs situation.


    But now, seeing her child''s attitude so determined, her hanging heart can be regarded as letting go.


    Although she didn''t want her child to become a divorced woman, the situation is different now. This marriage must be divorced, because she also doesn''t want her daughter to compromise.


    Leave it! It¡¯s not worthy of her daughter to pay for him, to be kind to him.


    Zhang Tao stood there, looking at Wei Yan Jue''s back, he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    At that time, he had clearly made up his mind to divorce Wei Yan and live a good life with Wu Qianqian. But now, when I saw Wei Yan, he suddenly became erratic?


    Maybe because of reluctance? In fact, there is excuse for not giving up. After all, he and Wei Yan have been married for so many years, how could it be possible to forget it all at once?


    Throughout the process, Wei Yan was very happy whether he signed or pressed her fingerprints, without any hesitation.


    Zhang Tao took a deep breath in secret, and could only lead the words with one piece.


    When he got the divorce certificate, Zhang Tao suddenly felt a little heartache, because he knew clearly in his heart that this meant that he and Wei Yan would never have any ties to each other from now on. They walked out of the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s just two people who are unrelated, at best, that''s acquaintance.


    Before coming, Zhang Tao called Wei Yan specifically. This was the first time he spoke to Wei Yan in such a low voice since the betrayal happened. He begged Wei Yan to give him some time, because he really didn''t have money to give her now, and he spent everything that should be spent.


    Wei Yan was not a ruthless person either. When she saw Zhang Tao sullen so low, she felt a little softened for a while. It''s all said to be forgiving and forgiving, and she doesn''t want to drive a person to the end of the road, not to mention, marriage betrayed, divorce is enough, there is no need to get to the point of deep hatred.


    Then treat it as owed! When will it be available, and when will it be paid back! Anyway, she is not afraid of Zhang Tao''s recklessness. After all, they have videos, audio recordings, and various call records. This is the living evidence.


    Zhang Tao didn''t expect Wei Yan to be so free and easy now, and he always felt as if he had lost something in his heart.


    Seeing Wei Yan''s back, the heavy heart was like a huge boulder. From then on, they were really separated from each other.


    Wei Yan got in the car, handed the divorce certificate to Liu Cuifen, smiled slightly at her, took a deep breath, and revealed a relaxed smile.


    No one thought that this day would come so quickly. How long is this! From a happy woman, Wei Yan suddenly became a divorced woman!


    Moreover, she is still a divorced woman with a child.


    However, this day was a relief for her. From now on, she will never worry about the betrayal anymore, and her heart aches.


    Liu Cuifen received the divorce certificate and looked at the green books with mixed feelings. Do you say she is happy? She is not happy, her daughters are all divorced, what is so happy about her? But, do you say she is not happy? She was happy again, after all, her daughter no longer had to be with the man who betrayed her.


    OK! Let''s live a good life in the future.


    Liu Cuifen thought so in her heart, but she never said it. She didn''t believe it anymore. With so many people in the family, how could she not take care of a Wei Yan?


    Wei Yan''s affair has come to an end for the time being, and she is already fully engaged in her work. Although she is pregnant now, she does not reduce her enthusiasm for work at all.


    In this work, she seems to have found herself and her own position. In this way, at least let her feel that she is free, self-reliant, and autonomous.


    Many things, she can call the shots on her own, and no longer have to worry about another person.


    Xiang Jie was also very relieved to see Wei Yan stepping out of the shadow so quickly.


    The life of the family returned to normal, however, the worrying things passed, and soon the family ushered in a happy event.


    That is the relationship between Xiang Shan and Wang Bo, which has now been completely settled. Both of them have already met their parents, and both parties discussed to find a time to meet another day, and then they decided their marriage.


    At the beginning, Wang Bo''s mother seemed to disagree. After all, her son was still young, so what kind of daughter-in-law she wanted to find could not be found? Why do you have to find someone who is divorced.


    Although their family''s conditions are good, they can''t resist the fact that they are divorced. In the beginning, Xiang Shan had backed down because of Wang Bo''s mother''s opposition, but Wang Bo has been very persistent throughout the process, which impressed Xiang Shan.


    In this life, it is really not easy to find a man who treats herself so well. She doesn''t want to miss it or let it go.


    Therefore, at the end of the two''s insistence, Wang Bo''s mother was finally moved and approved of their marriage.

 Chapter 1018： Someone outside

    Although the whole process was a bit difficult, in the end it was a good ending. At the same time, it also established the relationship between Wang Bo and Xiang Shan, making them more and more firm to each other.


    Perhaps, in Yang Jianjun''s body, Xiang Shan has indeed suffered too many wrongs. Although she doesn''t love it now, she was deeply in love at the time.


    After the divorce, she developed all kinds of fears and cringes towards feelings, and even decided not to believe in love anymore, and never touch love again.


    She never thought that Wang Bo would appear in her life. Wang Bo''s gentleness and persistence made her realize that there is such a perfect man in this world that can belong to her.


    Perhaps it was because she had done those wrong things, so she felt that she did not deserve to have the purest feelings in the world. It''s like Xiang Jie''s love, like Xiang Erzhuang''s love.


    These feelings and such a perfect marriage used to be the most beautiful fantasy in her heart, which she couldn''t love.


    Unexpectedly, in her life, it is really rare to be able to get such an emotion. Therefore, for Xiang Shan, it is also very cherished.


    Seeing that Xiang Shan could have such a perfect ending now, Xiang Jie was naturally extremely happy in her heart. While happy for her, I was also worried about Xiang Shan''s marriage.


    The two of them had agreed to meet and talk about their marriage.


    Today, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian, as the elders of the family, naturally have to dress up. Not for anything else, but also for Xiang Shan to earn some face, isn''t it?


    Naturally, Xiang Jie cannot be missed on this occasion.


    The location is the best hotel in the city.


    When Wang Bo drove his parents to a stop at the entrance of the hotel, when even a doorman came up to entertain him.


    When the old couple got out of the car, they saw the tall gate. They were already shocked before entering the room.


    It is said that Xiang''s family is rich, and it is one of the best in their city. But the prince didn''t believe in this evil. If he really wanted to be so rich, he would have gone to a big city a long time ago. Why should he stay in this countryside? This is totally illogical.


    Maybe their family really has some money, but it''s not as exaggerated as people say.


    But now when he saw this hotel, he was suddenly silent. This kind of hotel, if you are not rich, you really can''t come here to have a meal.


    "Hello, do you have a reservation?" The doorman asked Wang Bo.


    "Yes, from Xiang Family." Wang Bo responded with a smile.


    Because he often followed Xiang Shan on various occasions, it was already commonplace for such occasions, but Wang''s parents seemed a little cramped and nervous.


    The scene outside had already left them dumbfounded. After entering the hotel, they were even more surprised to see the magnificent decoration. After living at this age, I still don''t know that there is such a good place in this world.


    This is just a place to eat, how come it is so high-end? Is this a place to eat? How is it like heaven!


    Wang Bo looked at the cramped-looking parents, stepped forward and pulled their arms, and made a color at them, indicating that they should not be so nervous, but it was just a meal.


    After the doorman introduced them to the hotel, they saw a waiter greeted them, and the two handed over for a while, and took Wang Bo and the others to Jieding''s room.


    There are not many people here today, just Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian, as well as Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan. When you come to eat in this kind of place, you naturally want them to be the host, and since you are the host, naturally you have to come and wait in advance.


    The box is very large and can accommodate more than a dozen people. The huge table is placed in this hall, which looks very magnificent. All the tableware has been laid out, as if people can have a meal as long as they sit down.


    The biggest place the old couple visited was a small restaurant at best, and they thought it was pretty good at that time. But now that I see such a box, I know what it means to be outside, there are outsiders, there are outsiders and there are heavens.


    Originally Xiangjie and the others were talking in the room. The moment they opened the door, everyone heard the voice and stood up one after another to greet them.


    "Uncle, aunt." When Wang Bo saw Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen, he greeted him quickly, then smiled and greeted Xiang Jie: "Xiang Dong."


    "You eat yourself, don''t call it that." Xiang Jie smiled and said strangely: "Let''s call the eldest sister!"


    "How good is that?" Wang Bo was a little embarrassed. Although Xiang Jie had never been to the factory, everyone in the factory knew that this factory was Xiang Jie''s big boss, so naturally they didn''t dare to neglect.


    "What''s wrong with this? Isn''t it a matter of time to call the eldest sister? Just preheat it!" Xiang Jie jokingly said, "Let¡¯s introduce it!"


    Only then did Wang Bo remember to introduce them to each other. Although he is not nervous when he comes to this hotel to eat, he and Xiang Jie''s family are quite nervous.


    how to say? This is always the first time I have met my parents in seriousness, and I will always feel a little nervous in my heart when I want to talk about major events in my life.


    "Parents, this is Xiang Shan''s father."


    Wang''s parents looked at Xiang Danian and saw that his dressing was quite simple, not like the kind of rich people, but on the whole, it was quite down-to-earth. All of a sudden, the inner tension was slightly relieved.


    A slight smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and he reached out to Xiang Danian and said, "Hello, brother."


    "Hey, hello, hello." Xiang Danian also smiled and stretched out his hand, holding the king''s father''s.


    "This is Xiang Shan''s mother." Wang Bo continued to introduce.


    Wang''s parents began to greet Liu Cuifen again: "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Hey, hello, hello."


    "My sister-in-law is getting better, she looks so young." The Queen Mother smiled embarrassedly, turned her head to look at the Prince''s father and said.


    In her heart, she felt that Liu Cuifen should be older than herself! But they do look quite young, at least they feel much younger than themselves.


    Wang Bo has two siblings and a elder sister above, who is only two years older than himself and is already married. According to the comparison of the children''s age, the age of Wang''s parents is indeed much younger than that of Xiang''s parents.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that they looked young at first glance, and although they were not particularly deliberate in their clothes, they also saw a kind of extravagance. Just look at the fabrics of people''s clothes, they are very good, specially valuable materials.


    Woman! Putting them together for comparison, it is always age and foreign trade. But the Queen Mother knew that she didn''t have the blessing of Liu Cuifen, and she was naturally inferior to her in every respect.


    Liu Cuifen smiled slightly, and said jokingly: "I''m not young anymore, I''ll be a grandmother."

 Chapter 1019： Good talk and negotiation

    Seeing a light of envy burst out of his mother''s eyes, Wang Bo felt a little guilty in his heart. In any case, it was his incompetence that prevented his parents from enjoying the blessing.


    If he has the ability like Xiang Jie, his parents will definitely enjoy the same blessings as Xiang Jie''s parents.


    However, man''s fate is destined, and he does not have this ability, so he will not compare with others.


    "This is Xiang Shan''s eldest sister-Xiang Jie." Wang Bo continued to introduce his parents.


    Xiang Jie is always the same generation, and the name can still be introduced, but Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen are the elders, and Wang Bo cannot always call their names directly.


    Wang''s parents looked at Xiang Jie, seeing her so young, no matter from the dressing, or from the look in her eyes, they all seemed to have a special temperament and a special pomp.


    They had never seen a girl with such a big aura, so that they, the elders, felt overwhelmed in front of her.


    "Uncle, aunt, hello." Xiang Jie also politely stepped forward to greet them, and took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with them. A very soft smile hung on the corner of her mouth, but even so, it still made Wang''s parents feel a little nervous.


    Perhaps it is because I have heard of Xiang Jie''s name for a long time, that''s why I am as nervous as I am now! Unexpectedly, this legendary character, now he saw it with his own eyes.


    On their side, Xiang Jie had already become a legend, no matter from which aspect, there was a very legendary legend. Although the people here have never seen Xiang Jie before, they have almost heard stories about her.


    But Wang''s parents listened more, why? Because Wang Bo talked and introduced variously in front of him, he naturally understood more.


    Originally they had little knowledge of country folks, but after listening to such stories, they always felt like they had met some amazing people. Just like the most ordinary person, he is excited and excited, and even feels a little proud when he meets the big leader.


    When the king''s father was holding Xiang Jie''s hand, his hands couldn''t help trembling, and the eyes looking at Xiang Jie were full of incredible.


    "Hello!"


    The voice of the king''s father was trembling, and the faces that Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen looked at were stunned. The two looked at each other, and finally just smiled at each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so young!" The Queen Mother held Xiang Jie''s hand and looked at her, with an incredulous smile on her mouth.


    To be honest, when they first met Xiang Shan, they thought that this girl was good-looking, and when she had money in her family, they naturally felt that there was a gap in their hearts. But later I learned that Xiang Shan was divorced, and I felt that it was a bit inappropriate. No matter how good Xiang Shan was, she would not be worthy of her son.


    But, to be honest, the appearance of their girl is also on the bright side. After I saw Xiang Jie this time, I knew what a real beauty embryo is. Xiang Jie forced Xiangshan to be pretty. I don¡¯t know how many times!


    The most important thing is that they can do it! Such a woman, who doesn''t want, who doesn''t want to marry her into the house.


    If possible, they would naturally want their son to marry such a daughter-in-law. But how many such capable people are there in this world? And still a woman!


    Only after I picked it up did I know how blessed it was to marry Xiang Jie.


    But now, they also seem to think it''s good for their son to find Xiang Shan. Although this family is rich, it doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who is particularly difficult and difficult to get along with.


    At least, kindness and tenderness can be seen on their faces, and they are quite easy to get along with.


    After the family introduced each other, they were seated. When eating, it is natural to say that some parents are short and more down-to-earth.


    However, Wang''s parents said the most, nothing more than those things about their own farming, because they had no other knowledge and hadn''t seen other worlds, so they could talk with them on these topics.


    Simply, the Xiang Jie family are also from rural areas, and they didn''t let this topic fall in the cold. They were rich, and it was through Xiang Jie''s efforts in the later period that they made this home like this.


    Wang''s parents were also quite surprised. They didn''t expect that after this meeting, the two families would have a conversation like this, and all the worries in their hearts were gradually dispelled.


    Moreover, after meeting with their family, I realized that I really liked Xiang Shan more and more. Although there have been a lot of bad comments about Xiang Shan before, right? But now she doesn''t look like what others have said, at least quite gentle.


    According to Xiang Jie, everyone has growth. The past may be unpleasant, but I believe that the future will be beautiful. It is impossible for everyone to stand still.


    I don''t know if it was because of what Xiang Jie said, it became an imperial decree in the hearts of Wang''s parents, and Xiang Shan had never been so accepted.


    When we met this time, we naturally wanted to talk about the marriage. Regarding the marriage of the two of them, we naturally had to deal with it. Xiang Jie meant that her sister must give a grand wedding, but Wang''s parents felt that they could not afford so much money. They had worked so hard all their lives, that is, farming, where could they make money? So much money?


    For the kind of wedding they dream of, there must be a big gap in their abilities.


    Xiang Jie has also made it very clear that they don''t have to worry about the money for the wedding at all.


    Wang''s parents looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise, as if a little unexpected. However, the marriage affair has been resolved now, but there is another worry, that is after the marriage...


    "Boss..." The king''s father sat upright, cleared his throat, looked at Xiang Jie a little entangled, and said:


    "This... about getting married. To be honest, we don¡¯t want to be like this. You said that our family is looking for an ordinary daughter-in-law! That¡¯s an ordinary wedding. You say you have to have a grand wedding. This is the money. , We can''t afford it again."


    When the king said this, he sighed with embarrassment in his heart, then raised his head leisurely, looking at Xiang Jie, and said:


    "To be honest, you pay the money, we are a little embarrassed... But, there is something, I think we have to clarify."


    Looking at the royal face, Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and made such a long bedding, not knowing what he wanted to express. However, in the end she still showed a smile, looked at the royal father and said:


    "Uncle, we are all a family. If you have anything, just say it, let''s talk and discuss."


    Xiang Jie''s attitude was very gentle, without a little arrogance, but it gave the king''s father some confidence in his heart, and it would not be so uneasy.

 Chapter 1020： Get a suite

    The Prince finally showed a relaxed smile on his nervous face, looking at Xiang Jie and continuing, "Boss, with your words, I''m relieved... This is how things are, I just want to wait for them to get married. Where do you live? If you have a child in the future, whose last name will you follow?"


    This must be a very important thing for the Wang family. In any case, this is related to the succession of their family.


    After hearing what the royal father said, Xiang Jie finally understood his worries. Perhaps, in his mind, he thinks that as long as they pay the family money to get married, then they must live in their Xiangjia family and give them their surname.


    Strictly speaking, it is the old-age son-in-law!


    Although this matter is not a big deal in Xiang Jie''s heart, it seems that he can understand his inner feelings when he thinks of the royal father''s importance to this kind of matter.


    Their old Wang family relied on Wang Bo to pass on the family. If Wang Bo became the son-in-law, then their family would be destroyed.


    The king''s father was not the one who didn''t understand the market, he knew in his heart that this kind of thing should have been made to Jie''s parents. However, it can be seen from the whole meal that Xiang Jie is in charge of their family!


    Although Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen received their due respect, they were not in charge. Therefore, you still have to ask Xiang Jie for some things.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and responded to the royal father: "Uncle, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, we are just organizing the wedding for them. In the future, where they want to live, it depends on both of them. Views."


    Having said this, she turned her head and looked at Xiang Danian, then looked back at the Prince''s father, smiled at her and said, "As for the child''s surname...My father has two sons, so I don''t need to find an old-age son-in-law."


    Although Xiang Jie didn''t answer the Prince''s question directly, she had already said it very clearly.


    After the king''s father heard Xiang Jie''s words, the stone that was pressing in his heart was finally released, and the hanging heart finally no longer felt depressed.


    He could see that the speaker in this family is Xiang Jie, and the person in charge is also Xiang Jie. As long as Xiang Jie said this sentence, it must be the answer.


    "Okay, okay." The king''s father was pleased and nodded frequently: "With your words, we are relieved."


    Looking at the fearful look of the Prince''s father, Xiang Jie naturally felt a little bit sad in her heart. Perhaps this is the father! Because there is no way to pay for a grand wedding for the children, so I can only rely on the wife''s home.


    However, people can''t pay for nothing, right? Wouldn''t it look upside-down? It is because of this that makes the king''s father have such a panic in his heart.


    The next conversation was still very pleasant. The king''s father was naturally happy. The family found such a rich daughter-in-law, and the family is still so talkative. For them, it must be a good marriage.


    Now, their family doesn¡¯t even have to put their daughter-in-law into the house. Is this what anyone is looking forward to?


    Although some people might feel ashamed, right? But the prince at least felt proud. This shows that his son is capable! Their family doesn''t even give out money, and the woman''s family is still willing to follow his son.


    After the party is over, go home separately.


    After returning home, Xiang Jie asked where Xiang Shan would like to live in the future. Xiang Shan pouted and said grievously: "Sister, I actually... still want to live at home."


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, looked at her reluctant appearance, naturally knowing her reluctance to this family, and said to her: "I know, but I think I don''t want it!"


    "Sister, don''t you want me to live at home?"


    "Of course not." Xiang Jie shook his head and responded: "You also heard it while eating. Living at home is your in-laws¡¯ most worrying issue in the future. Even if it¡¯s not an old-age son-in-law, they are afraid that you will live while you live. You have become your old-age son-in-law. Haven''t you seen this problem yet?"


    Xiang Shan thought, this is also a worry in her heart. To be honest, after returning home from a mistake, she never wanted to leave this home again.


    This family has the affection and warmth that she has always wanted but couldn''t get, which made her have deep feelings and reluctance to this family.


    If possible, she really hopes that she will never leave this home in her life. But in fact, she planned to do the same at the time, because she really despaired of marriage.


    However, sometimes people are not as good as the heavens, who knows that God has arranged a true emperor in her life. The appearance of Wang Bo gave her hope and rekindled her hope for love and expectation for marriage.


    Now, she was finally getting married again, but suddenly she was reluctant to leave this home.


    "I''m not letting Wang Bo be the old-age son-in-law, and I won''t let the children follow our family''s surname in the future. Isn''t it okay to live in our home?" Xiangshan asked baffledly and looked at Jie.


    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Shan, and comforted her: "After all, when you are married, you can''t just follow your own ideas. As an elderly person, you just look forward to your children''s presence, just like your second brother was in Japan. When it was time, it was a worry in my heart..."


    Having said this, Xiang Danian seemed to realize that he had said something that shouldn''t be said, so he shut up quickly.


    Xiang Erzhuang sat aside and looked at Xiang Danian, with an unexplained sentiment in his eyes. To be honest, when he was in Japan, he never heard his father say such a thing.


    But now, when I heard my father say such a thing in person, I felt full of emotion in my heart. He has a feeling of being remembered and missed.


    "How about this! Our new real estate will be officially put on sale tomorrow in the beginning of spring, or I will greet the sales office in advance and set aside a house for the youngest."


    Before Xiang Erzhuang had time to say something, he heard Zhou Gang say from the side.


    Everyone''s eyes cast on Zhou Gang''s body one after another, and they all looked incredible.


    To be honest, Zhou Gang and Xiang Shan were the most uncomfortable in this family before. They both hated each other so much that it was gnashing their teeth. But I didn''t expect that I can get along so well now.


    And the most important thing is that the words for Xiangshan''s house came from Zhou Gang''s mouth, and everyone naturally felt very surprised.


    Originally, this house was made by Xiang Jie, but Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie are husband and wife after all. If Zhou Gang disagrees, there will definitely be conflicts.


    In addition, if these words were spoken from Zhou Gang, the nature would definitely be different.


    Let alone other people, even Xiang Jie looked incredulous.

 Chapter 1021： Accept thanks

    But when Xiang Jie reacted, she wasn''t so surprised. Because she knew Zhou Gang very well in her heart and knew what kind of person he was.


    Xiang Shan has been at home for so long, and there have indeed been considerable changes in the past few years. She has also clearly made a good impression in front of Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang knew that the one Xiang Jie had in mind was her family. She once said, why does she make so much money? Isn¡¯t it just for family harmony and family happiness? The reason for her to make money is to make her family live well, not to turn her head against each other for the money!


    Zhou Gang knows Xiang Jie too well, and, from start to finish, the one that he most remembers and cares about is naturally only Xiang Jie.


    Don''t think he made this decision because his attitude towards Xiang Shan has changed. The reason why he made such a decision from beginning to end was only for Xiang Jie.


    Because he didn''t want Xiang Jie to worry about these brothers and sisters in the family anymore. However, if a house can resolve Xiang Jie''s concerns, it would be a good thing.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly at Zhou Gang, very satisfied and proud that he could make such a decision.


    In fact, Xiang Jie already had this idea deep in her heart, but, after all, she and Zhou Gang are husband and wife, and they have to discuss with him before they can make a decision. Unexpectedly, Zhou Gang had already expressed her thoughts before her.


    Xiang Jie turned her head to look at Xiang Jie, and asked her: "How about it, third child, what do you think?"


    Xiang Shan finally recovered from Xiang Jie¡¯s culture, looked at her with an awkward smile, and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister...I still want to live at home."


    To be honest, Xiang Shan''s surprise just now was completely moved. Over the years, Zhou Gang has treated himself pretty well, at least he looks like a brother-in-law. But I didn''t expect that now I was willing to give myself a house.


    It was a big gift, so big that she couldn''t easily open her hand to accept it. Although she was envious and even wanted it, deep down, she still wanted to live at home.


    In Xiang Shan¡¯s attitude, Xiang Jie could also see her sincerity, but she smiled at her dependence on this family, and said, "Let¡¯s do it! This house is a wedding gift from us. After we get married, If you are willing to live there and live there, if you are willing to go home and live for two days, then go home and live for two days. In this case, Wang Bo''s parents will have nothing to say. What do you think?"


    Xiang Shan pursed her lips, and said with some embarrassment: "But, eldest sister, your gift is too big."


    "Don''t be squeamish here, the eldest sister and the eldest brother-in-law gave you such a wedding gift, you don''t have to hurry to accept the thank you, why are you awkward here!" Xiang Simei saw Xiang Shan do Things are always so twisty, and I feel a little unhappy in my heart, and said to her.


    In any case, Xiang Shan was the first to own the real estate developed by the older sister-in-law. Back then, she was the one who made the most mistakes in the family, but she didn''t expect to look the happiest now.


    Although she has been home for so long, Xiang Simei still likes to confront her after all. Xiang Shandao also knows the fourth temperament, so she doesn''t care about it.


    "The third child!" Seeing that the third child had been sitting there without speaking, Xiang Danian said to her: "Your eldest sister and your brother-in-law will give it to you, so you can accept it! In the future, work hard and repay them. ."


    Xiang Danian was also very moved in his heart. Now that he can see his children getting along so harmoniously and happily, he has nothing to worry about, nor can he let it go. To put it bluntly, even if he will let go in the future, there is nothing to worry about.


    Seeing that the fourth child and father had said so, Xiang Shan nodded and said to Xiang Jie: "Brother-in-law, eldest sister...Thank you."


    "Nothing to thank you." Xiang Jie said, "In the future, I have no other requirements for you, so I will have a good life with Wang Bo, and I must do things openly and honestly."


    Xiang Jie''s words are already obvious, and I hope that the third child will not have any crooked thoughts in the future. Before, she moved these crooked thoughts, and made this family tumultuous and fragmented. Now that she has finally gotten on the right track, she must never go the same way again.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will never go the same way again." Xiang Shan said to Xiang Jie.


    Obviously, she had understood the meaning of Xiang Jie''s words, and everyone was deeply moved.


    Zhou Gang remained silent, and suddenly he said: "Our second and third child are married now. We can''t be biased. The third child has a house, so naturally there will be a second child."


    Just as Zhou said, he set his gaze on Xiang Erzhuang, and said to him: "Second, so, when the third is going to choose a house, you will follow along with him, and then see which one you like. One set, make your own decision."


    "Yes, you can do the right door, you can go up and down, even if you are far away, it''s up to you." Xiang Jie also said to Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang had been sitting aside without speaking, but Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang suddenly looked at him.


    If this kind of thing is not on others, maybe some people will be jealous and compare, thinking that they are all Xiang Jie''s relatives, why only Xiang Shan has it, but he doesn''t?


    There really is no such idea in Xiang Erzhuang''s heart. Therefore, Zhou Gang''s sudden words made him feel a little surprised.


    "Brother-in-law...and mine?" Xiang Erzhuang pointed to his nose, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I have discussed with your eldest sister before. After our building is developed, we will have everything we should have. It''s just a lot earlier than we planned." Zhou Gang responded to Xiang Erzhuang.


    When Xiang Simei heard Zhou Gang''s words, she joked to him: "Brother-in-law, what does this sentence mean?"


    Zhou Gang watched Xiang Simei grow up, and almost regarded her as his own sister. He was kind to her in every possible way. How could he not understand the meaning of her words?


    Somewhat disgustingly rolled his eyes at her, and joked: "That''s what you mean in your heart!"


    "What I thought in my heart is that we have a few brothers and sisters! Could it be that you really divided us into one set!" Xiang Simei said jokingly again.


    "You are the youngest person. You don''t need to play with me. Your eldest sister and I have already agreed. Originally, I wanted to wait until Xiaobing and Xiao Lao Liu were both married, and then I would share it with you, but now I look at it. The time is a bit too long. "That''s it." Zhou Gang said to Xiang Simei, "So, I suddenly rose up, and I will give you points now."

 Chapter 1022： Room allocation

    Liu Cuifen sat aside, and did not expect Zhou Gang to mention Wei Xiaobing''s name. He was talking about waiting until Xiaobing and Xiao Laoliu were both married. This means that Wei Xiaobing also exists in his plan.


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s words, Liu Cuifen was infinitely moved. Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie were sincere to them. Now, even in the matter of dividing the house, there are many of her children.


    At this time, Liu Cuifen felt her own status in this family. She knew that the children in this family truly regarded her as her own mother. And her child is regarded as the closest relative in this family!


    In this situation, even if Liu Cuifen is moved in her heart, it is hard to say anything, she can only hide all the moved in the bottom of her heart. And the only thing she can do now is to treat Xiang Danian''s children well, which can be regarded as repaying the care and sincerity of the eldest couple to their family.


    However, after hearing what Zhou Gang said, Xiang Simei seemed to have found his loopholes, and said to him: "Brother-in-law, you just said that it was given to us. Since it is us...hehe, isn''t it? Does it mean that each of us has it?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Simei from the side, poking her forehead with her index finger deep down. Although Xiang Simei is the best learner in this family, she is also the most naughty. No matter what, she has to make trouble.


    Xiang Jie sat aside and watched, and couldn''t help groaning: "You talk too much."


    "Eldest sister, this must be clarified! Otherwise, brother-in-law''s words can easily create contradictions!" Xiang Simei said jokingly.


    "What kind of contradiction? As long as you don''t create contradiction, there will be no contradiction in our family." Xiang Jie knows that Xiang Simei is not bad in fact. She has developed a habit and always likes to tease Zhou Gang. Once I stopped ridiculing, it means that Xiang Simei and Zhou Gang are at an awkward position.


    In fact, this is also quite good, indicating that the relationship between them is better. And what Xiang Jie is looking forward to most is the harmony of the whole family.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Erzhuang and said, "Second, you are like the third. After you have chosen a house, you will come back when you are willing to go home. The door of this house will always be open for you, and your room will always be open for you. Keep it for you!"


    Xiang Simei acted like a coquettish, leaned against Xiangjie, took her arm, nestled her head on her shoulder, and said to her, "Eldest sister, older sister, then I have to follow. When I choose a house, I will go home when I want to go home."


    "You bear kid, why are you making trouble? Let''s talk about business!" Xiang Jie pushed forward to Simei, and groaned at her: "Also, I''m telling you clearly! From now on, who is our family? When you get married, you have a house share, which is given as a wedding gift!"


    Xiang Jie''s words immediately frightened Xiang Simei, and quickly let go of Xiang Jie''s arm, moved away from her, and said to her: "Then I''ll live at home!"


    Xiang Jie rolled his eyes helplessly at her. It was this time, and she was still arguing, and she was about to be **** off by her.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s eyes, Xiang Simei finally smiled with confession. She didn''t come to ask for a house with Xiang Jie on purpose, but just played around with her.


    Xiang Jie naturally knows this, but now is not the time to make trouble, she has to make things clear about the house.


    "The second child got married early. At that time, our family didn¡¯t have a real estate property of our own, so let¡¯s go with the third child now!" Xiang Jie turned to Xiang Erzhuang and said, "After the house is capped, you can go over and choose. A house you like."


    "Sister, let''s forget it! We still like to live at home." Xiang Erzhuang said embarrassedly.


    In fact, his eldest sister and eldest brother-in-law could think of their family in their hearts, and he was already very happy.


    "Didn''t you just say that? Come home whenever you want, and live as you want. It won''t matter if you divide the house." Xiang Jie continued, "Our family is married now, and there are Xiao Hong."


    As Xiang Jie said, he set his sights on Liu Cuifen, and said to her: "Mom, take the time to call Xiaohong and tell her that when the second and third are to choose a house, let They followed along and took a look."


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Liu Cuifen was deeply moved in her heart, as if her heart was twisted into a ball. To be honest, she herself had forgotten Wei Hong, who was a girl, because she was not upset and had to live with that fool for a lifetime, telling her to divorce, and tell her to go home.


    In Liu Cuifen''s heart, he was somewhat angry with Wei Hong.


    But now, I didn''t expect Xiang Jie to still think of her most unconvincing girl! In Liu Cuifen''s heart, it was a feeling that he couldn''t tell for a while. When his nose was sour, tears rolled down the corners of his eyes in an instant.


    Xiang Danian looked at him, frowning and groaning: "Look at you, how old you are, but you start to become emotional again. If you can''t say a few words, you start to cry."


    "Yeah! I''m getting older." Liu Cuifen said, wiping tears, and looking at Xiang Jie and said: "Boss, I understand your kindness, Wei Hong, let''s not consider it for now."


    When Xiang Jie heard Liu Cuifen''s words, she was startled at first, looking at Liu Cuifen with some doubts and asking: "Mom, what does this... mean?"


    "I know your kind intentions, but you don''t know what kind of person Li Butcher is? He is a big money fan. At this time, you gave the house to Xiaohong. Then the house might become that Li. What a fool, where is Xiao Hong''s part?"


    Speaking of it, Wei Hong didn''t feel distressed about this house, but if it were allotted by Li Shazhu''s family, Liu Cuifen felt extremely distressed.


    Although Wei Hong has worked very well with Xiang Jie¡¯s help over the years, and made a lot of money, because of the incident she was abducted and sold, even if she is now married to Li Shazhu, the family is still thinking about her previous dirty things. , It''s not much better for Wei Hong.


    Everyone is in the same village, and everyone knows that this family doesn''t treat Wei Hong as a person. Strictly speaking, at best, Wei Hong is regarded as a tool to take care of Li Shazhu. What''s more, Wei Hong gave birth to a species that didn''t know who it was. Naturally, Li Tuhu and his wife didn''t wait to see Wei Hong.


    In their minds, no matter how much Wei Hong earns, it should be shared. After all, she will not be able to clean up the stains of the past in her life.


    Speaking of it, Wei Hong was not up for it. The family had already planned a way out for her a long time ago, but she just kept on **** it up, insisting on living like this.

 Chapter 1023： atmosphere

    Maybe it''s because no human body understands her sadness! In addition, Liu Cuifen has always favored Wei Yan and Wei Xiaobing. Wei Hong felt that she could not find her place in this home, so she had no plans to go home.


    In any case, even if you are left out in the cold at that house, it is her husband''s house, her house anyway.


    This is Xiang Jie''s understanding of Wei Hong''s heart. For so many years, whenever I talk to her, I can feel the sadness in her heart. how to say? There is a feeling that my father doesn¡¯t hurt and my mother doesn¡¯t love it!


    Perhaps, Wei Hong wanted to work hard with her own hands, but she didn''t have that great ability, and she finally relied on Xiang Jie.


    So, in fact, she still has a lot of dependence on Xiang Jie, and she is also very grateful. Sometimes, she is always willing to calm down and have a few words with Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie was also roughly guessing her inner thoughts in her words.


    "Mom." Xiangjie said to Liu Cuifen, "Although the Li Butcher''s family doesn''t wait to see Swallows, they haven''t done anything to harm her for so many years. How do you say? They are a family, don''t you think? "


    Seeing Liu Cuifen, Xiang Jie was stunned for a moment, and said to her: "Naturally, I don''t want to give up our family''s things. I think, this matter should be left to Xiaohong to make a decision! If she It¡¯s your idea, we just follow her. But if she has a different idea, we also support it. Do you think this will work?"


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie, and her words were moved from the perspective of Wei Hong. However, as long as she thinks of Li Butcher''s family, she feels uneasy in her heart.


    "Okay!" After thinking about it, Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Jie, "That''s it!"


    She seemed to complain to Jie before, saying that her eldest daughter was quite alienated from her, and even if she had something in her heart, she didn''t want to tell her. The way she gets along with herself is completely different from Wei Yan.


    Let alone Wei Yan, even her stepsons are different. In comparison now, on the contrary, she and the children of Xiang''s family are more like her own, while Wei Hong is like an outsider.


    From Xiang Jie''s words, Liu Cuifen seemed to understand something. Perhaps Wei Yan said something in front of her. That''s why Xiang Jie made such a decision.


    Liu Cuifen thought, since Wei Hong is willing to be close to Xiang Jie, this is also a good thing. At least, You Xiangjie will maintain this mother-daughter relationship for her, so that she won''t get colder and colder in the end.


    The reason why Liu Cuifen prefers Wei Yan is actually related to Wei Hong''s character. The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all meat. Which child doesn''t hurt? It''s just that there is no like for no reason, and no distance for no reason.


    Seeing Liu Cuifen''s sentiment, Xiang Jie smiled comfortedly: "Okay, let''s decide on this matter today. When whoever gets married again, let''s decide to send the house according to the real estate at the time!"


    Xiang Jie paused, as if thinking of something, he continued to say to them: "However, there is one thing. The house prices now and later are definitely different. No one is allowed to find awkwardness and conflicts because of house prices. After all, time is moving forward, and times are changing. It¡¯s not the same."


    Xiang Jie comes from a later generation, and naturally knows what kind of trend the house price will be in the future.


    "Of course, after this house becomes yours, you will decide whether to live or rent or sell the house. In the future, whether the house will appreciate or depreciate depends on you." Xiang Jie continued to say to them. .


    Speaking of this, Xiang Jie''s words have also been very clear, that is to say, although the lots they are buying now are all good ones, the prices are all good prices. However, in the future, according to the changes of the times, no one knows what housing prices will become.


    Naturally, this house is yours, and you are in charge of it. You can wait for the house to appreciate, or you can sell it before it depreciates, and then buy a house in a more valuable area.


    How many people have grown up by buying and selling houses? This has to be based on their own ability.


    "The most important point is that there is only one house per person. If you still want it, you can buy it at the sales office. Naturally, if you don¡¯t agree, you can also buy it from other developers. Our family does not have those poor and poor problems, so we can cause these problems in order not to buy a house in our own real estate."


    Xiang Jie said everything clearly and clearly. As the eldest sister, she packs all the first suites of her brothers and sisters in the family, which is already very irritating.


    Everyone naturally supported Xiang Jie''s decision by a hundred thousand points. If they still want to ask for endlessly from Xiangjie, it would really be too unconscionable. If you don''t hear anything, it will become Xiang Shan before.


    Now, everyone in the family has understood their own position, and naturally they will no longer make this family to the point where it used to be torn apart.


    Xiang Jie''s greatest wish is family harmony, reunion and happiness. As her younger siblings, she is also willing to do her best to maintain this wish.


    The next day, Liu Cuifen called Wei Hong, called her home, and told her about the house division that Xiang Jie said.


    Wei Hong didn''t expect Xiang Jie to still think of her. To be honest, she didn''t go home very much except for the Chinese New Year. Although everyone is in the same village, she doesn''t come back very often, and her most excuse is that she is busy with work.


    But Xiang Jie is most aware of the nature of her work, and no matter how busy she is, she always finds time to come home. Maybe she just doesn''t want to go home, she doesn''t want to face her mother!


    Xiang Jie knew in her heart that her mother''s bias would really make a person''s heart fight for a lifetime. It''s just that some people like to express their emotions, and some people are used to hiding all their emotions.


    Over the years, the person she is most grateful for is Xiang Jie. But now when she heard that Xiang Jie was going to give her a house, she immediately started crying on her knees.


    In fact, she tried to hide for a long time, but in the end she didn''t hide her emotions well.


    "This kid, what are you crying for? Your elder sister wants to give you a house. That''s a good thing. What are you crying and crying for?" Liu Cuifen pushed Wei Hong a bit, and groaned at her.


    Xiang Jie pulled Liu Cuifen aside, and signaled her not to scold Wei Hong in this situation. Perhaps, the dissatisfaction with a girl for a long time has already formed a habit. As long as Liu Cuifen first started, all kinds of complaints against her.


    However, under Xiang Jie''s reminder, she restrained her emotions and sat aside obediently, without speaking any more.

 Chapter 1024： Reactive

    After Wei Hong cried for a long time, his inner emotions finally eased a lot. She wiped away her tears and raised her head to look at Xiang Jie, her eyes moving.


    Wei Hong''s life was all ups and downs, whether it was her biological mother or she is now married and married, no one has given her the slightest warmth. And in her life, the only person who has given her warmth is Xiang Jie.


    However, she did not expect that the warmth Xiang Jie gave her at this moment made her feel both moved and grateful.


    However, at this moment, she also made a lot of thoughts in her mind, and even finally made a decision: "Sister, thank you! It''s just that this house...I can''t ask for it."


    "Why?" Before Xiang Jie could reply, he heard Liu Cuifen ask in astonishment.


    "No merit is not rewarded, let alone, the elder sister has given me too much, how can I still want the eldest sister''s house?" Wei Hong responded.


    "This is what our family has. As long as we are married, we don''t need one." Xiang Jie said to Wei Hong.


    Wei Hong shook her head. Although she was deeply moved, she knew clearly in her heart that she was not qualified to receive this gift. For a long time, she has been relatively plain, and has not made much contribution to Xiang Jie''s company.


    Now, she is so easy to ask her to accept this gift, how can she accept it with peace of mind?


    "Sister, thank you for treating me as a family. Really, I sincerely thank you."


    "Fool, how do you say this." Xiang Jie groaned.


    "But I really can''t take this house. I know my in-laws'' family too well. If we have this house, something big will happen sooner or later." Wei Hong responded.


    Perhaps no one knows Li Butcher''s family better than she does. Will this house be set aside for the time being Wei Hong''s in the future? Then there will definitely be moths coming out of this house.


    So, if this is the case, she might as well not want to, and just live a life like this.


    In fact, no one knew Wei Hong''s inner thoughts. For so many years, the reason why she had to maintain her marriage with Li Shazhu even if she was being bullied, was because she couldn''t get past this hurdle in her heart as long as she thought of the dirty things in the past.


    As long as she stays in this house for a day, that matter can be a little flatter in her heart. Why do you say that? It was entirely because Wei Hong took care of the crazy Li Shazhu at home at night, and was tired to the limit to fall asleep.


    Working in Xiang Jie''s company during the day, I was very busy, and after the whole day, all her thoughts were occupied, and there was no extra thoughts.


    Strictly speaking, it is a kind of atonement! In Wei Hong¡¯s heart, she felt that the sordid things used to be a sin for her. No matter how good or bad Li Tuhu¡¯s family is to her, she took care of Li Shazhu until the day she ascended to heaven, even if it was done. I have fulfilled my mission and paid for my sins.


    In fact, this was also a concern in Liu Cuifen''s heart. Although she also hoped that Wei Hong would accept the house Xiang Jie gave her, she was also worried about this. For fear of her children''s things, she would finally give others the money for nothing.


    "Okay, no." Liu Cuifen nodded, and comforted Wei Hong: "It''s time to save trouble."


    Seeing that Wei Hong''s attitude was very determined, Xiang Jie also saw that Liu Cuifen supported her idea, so she didn''t say much. In this case, she stopped embarrassing Wei Hong, and said to her: "Well, your house, your brother-in-law and I will keep it for you. When you want it, come and find it at any time. I."


    "Sister, thank you." Wei Hong replied with gratitude.


    If I said that Liu Cuifen was still a little caring in his heart before, I was afraid that Xiang Jie had a different attitude towards her sister and his children, but now, Liu Cuifen''s heart is completely relieved.


    At the same time, it means that Liu Cuifen and her children were truly accepted by the family.


    Speaking of which, Xiang Jie had nothing to worry about Liu Cuifen. However, she still has so many brothers and sisters after all! If one of them had an opinion at that time, Xiang Jie would have to take care of his siblings first.


    Unexpectedly, no one in the whole family opposed this matter. At the same time, it also further explained Xiang Jie''s status in this family. Everyone in the whole family respects Xiang Jie very much.


    Liu Cuifen is now convinced that as long as Xiangjie is there, the position of her and the children in this home will not change. She doesn''t want to think too much now, but just wants to do her best for this family. In this way, after a hundred years, her children will not be left out and rejected.


    What is the purpose of being a mother for the rest of my life, isn''t it for my children in the end?


    Regarding Xiang Shan¡¯s marriage, the two parties have already set a wedding date after they met. Laba is a good day, so they set their wedding date on this day, but the weather may be a bit colder.


    Xiang Jie has been preparing for Xiang Shan¡¯s wedding these days, and she drives Liu Cuifen to the department store every day when she has nothing to do.


    Even when she was at home, Liu Cuifen was not idle. The village would come to sell cotton from time to time, so she would bargain with others to buy cotton. For Xiang Shan to get married, all the bedding must be made new and well done.


    There is a tradition in their hometown. When a girl gets married, there are only twelve beddings and twelve beddings, which indicates that there will be new bedding covers every month.


    Xiang Shan said that there was no need to do so much, and it was quite hard to do. But Liu Cuifen is not too tired. After all, this is their daughter''s marriage, and we can''t lack everything they have.


    Xiang Shan looked at Liu Cuifen and was deeply moved. He didn''t know what to say for a while, just snuggled in Liu Cuifen''s arms and acted like a baby.


    When Xiang Shan has time, she will also go shopping with them, so that she can choose the dowry she likes.


    Xiang Jie was busy about Xiang Shan''s marriage, so she didn''t have any extra thoughts to worry about the hotel, so she handed it over to Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan is okay. Although she is pregnant and heavier, she is willing to keep herself busy from the bottom of her heart.


    After Zhang Tao''s derailment, divorce, and then she became pregnant, although Wei Yan looked nothing on the surface, there was always a knot deep in her heart, and she couldn''t open it.


    I am afraid it will take a while to get out of the shadow of this matter. This is also the main reason Wei Yan hopes to be busy, so that she doesn''t have any extra thoughts to think about the things before.

 Chapter 1025： The most suitable person

    After getting busy, she found that she was fine alone, feeling the gestation and growth of the fetus in her womb day by day, and she was full of emotion in her heart. She also chose to forget the unpleasantness in the past.


    This city is so small, you can more or less learn some news about Zhang Tao from others.


    Although Zhang Tao promised Wu Qianqian to build a new house for her before marrying her, but because Wu Qianqian was pregnant, Wu Qianqian couldn''t wait any longer. What''s more, her parents already knew about it, and the whole family came to Zhang Tao''s house by train.


    I heard that almost everyone in the town that was troubled at that time knew about it, and the mother''s family had asked for a lot of gifts, and this incident was over. Because Wu Qianqian''s maiden family has a handle, and her daughter is pregnant, their old Zhang family can''t do without their grandson, right?


    What''s more, Zhang originally agreed to build a house, but now the house can''t be built, so don''t give more money as a gift! Their innocent Rhubarb daughter is now the culprit for destroying his marriage. Who can bear it on whom?


    It sounds good, but who doesn¡¯t know. Wu Qianqian¡¯s parents just wanted to ask for more money. People who came from a small place had no world and had never seen so much money. There were many brothers and sisters in the family, and they wanted more gifts. You can marry a daughter-in-law for your son.


    What''s more, Zhang Tao lives in such a good town, his family is definitely not bad!


    Zhang Tao''s family was also helpless. The family had lived in their home for a long time before getting married, and the family had a lot of stinky problems. They still couldn''t say it. As long as Mother Zhang said, they were scornful, and it was scary to look at.


    Finally insisted that after Zhang Tao and Wu Qianqian got married, this family of talented people left with large bags and small bags, and the Zhang family was cleaned down.


    It can be seen that Wu Qianqian is sincere to Zhang Tao, but she is helpless to her family. She has many brothers and sisters, and she is not treated well at home. Now that she is married to Zhang Tao, she also has a home of her own and is considered stable.


    When Wu Qianqian worked in the magic city before, she also suffered too many grievances. It was indeed even more difficult for the daughter of a poor family to venture outside. Her greatest wish is to marry a good family and live like this for the rest of her life.


    And Zhang Tao, she considered the most suitable person.


    They got married. Zhang Tao watched his wife''s belly grow up slowly day by day, and his heart slowly settled down, but he also re-engaged in this relationship and reopened his married life.


    Man! Generally they are relatively forgetful. The previous marriage seemed to him to have become a kind of past a long time ago. Now in his heart, there is not even a little left over.


    However, this city is so big, there will always be some time to meet.


    Some people''s fate seems to be over, but in fact there is still a lot of fate. Otherwise, how could Wei Yan meet Zhang Tao again and again in the city?


    It was okay at the beginning. After all, Wei Yan''s stomach was still small, and Zhang Tao couldn''t see anything. When they met, Wei Yan couldn''t see it, so just let it go. But Zhang Tao had to stop her and talk to her.


    I don''t know what he is thinking about, is it showing off? Or in other words, I wanted to tell Wei Yan, "Look at you. I didn''t admit my mistakes at the time. I am doing so well now. Do you regret it?"


    Maybe, he just wants Wei Yan''s regret! Only in this way can he show his importance!


    But, who took him in his heart again? Wei Yan got the true story of Xiang Jie, how could it save Zhang Tao a little bit of face? He was speechless at every word.


    Speaking of it, Zhang Tao should really like this woman, right? Before they were together, Zhang Tao basically didn''t accompany her to go shopping in the city, but now, they come here almost every two days. Because Wei Yan is busy with hotel affairs, it is inevitable to run into various places.


    Every time, Wei Yan wanted to avoid it in time, but there were always times when the avoidance was not in time. Every time we meet Wei Yan, he doesn''t want to pay attention, but Zhang Tao always wants to provoke, but he can''t take all of it every time, which is embarrassing.


    In the past, Wei Yan still had some knots in her heart, because this kind of betrayal was somewhat unwilling to a woman. This also showed that she lost to that woman, who would give up?


    But after so many "contests", Wei Yan put it down instead. Now, she deeply feels how correct her decision is. Such a man is really not worthy of her competing with another person. This is not because she lost, but Wu Qianqian lost.


    The man she didn''t care about became a treasure by Wu Qianqian''s side. Doesn''t this mean that she has no eyes?


    After Xiangshan¡¯s wedding date was set, Xiang¡¯s family has never been cut off. Everyone in the neighborhood helps each other. If Xiangjia has any work, everyone will come to help.


    What''s more, Xiang Jie has always been very kind to the people in the village, and many people are worried about Xiang Jie''s kindness. Even if there is no kindness, who doesn''t want to take advantage of this relationship and get closer to Xiangjie''s family? This will only be beneficial and harmless!


    Some villagers who are usually better than Liu Cuifen often come to their homes to help make bedding. A quilt can''t be finished so quickly. Several people talked and talked about it, but they didn''t worry, and they did the job slowly.


    With the busy family, Xiang Shan''s wedding finally ushered in.


    In this era, most of the people I came into contact with were more traditional weddings, and being able to wear a wedding dress is already very eye-catching.


    However, she did not expect Xiang Shan to choose a Chinese wedding in the end, because she knew clearly in her heart that the eldest sister''s love for her motherland!


    Maybe it is Aiwu and Wu! Maybe I don''t want to make my elder sister feel upset! All in all, Xiang Shan chose a Chinese dress! The dress was also made to order, it was extravagant and magnificent, just like the posture of a queen empress played in a TV series!


    When Xiang Jie and Zhou first got married, they couldn''t make the wedding so grand, and they were somewhat regretful in their hearts. I have never experienced marriage in my previous life. I have finally met my beloved man in this life, and got married once in his life, but he hasn''t been as big a deal as Xiang Shan.


    Therefore, Xiang Jie now feels somewhat of pinning her regrets at that time on Xiang Shan.


    Tomorrow is the day when Xiang Shan gets married, and the house is bright and lively. The neighbors all gathered at Xiang Jie''s house, taking advantage of the present to help out and beat her hands.


    Many women gathered together to make dumplings. The tradition in the village is to cook dumplings for helpers, and most men would join the table for a drink.

 Chapter 1026： Accidental injury

    The red lanterns are hung high in the house, the festive couplets are pasted on the wall, and there are laughter and laughter everywhere.


    And Xiang Shan has also changed her dress and painted her makeup, waiting in her boudoir to be picked up by the groom tomorrow.


    The whole family was very busy, all kinds of things were busy on the eve of the wedding, and there was no sleep all night. Only Xiang Xiaoliu and a few women in the village accompanied Xiang Shan, telling her what to pay attention to tomorrow.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful today." Xiang Xiaoliu said, looking at Xiang Shan with his hands full of eyes.


    Xiang Shan was praised by his sister, and naturally he was very happy. He pinched her small face and said softly: "You mean, the third sister was not beautiful before?"


    "Beautiful, but not the same as today." Xiang Xiaoliu said, "You are like the empress empress today."


    "Why do you say that like those aunts in our village?" Xiang Shan pouted and groaned.


    "But, it was originally! It looks very magnificent!" Xiang Xiaoliu opened a pair of innocent eyes, looked at Xiang Shan and said: "When I grow up and get married, I will wear this kind of clothes."


    "Don''t wear a wedding dress?" Xiang Shan asked jokingly.


    The reason for asking this is because when Xiang Xiaoliu saw marriage on TV, he would always pull off his mosquito nets and place them on his head, pretending to be a bride.


    "If you don''t wear it, there is no such good-looking." Xiang Xiao Liu responded firmly with a face.


    "Remember, this is called Hanfu, which is our country''s traditional costume." Xiang Shan said to Xiang Xiaoliu.


    "I know, the eldest sister told me. I will use our country''s traditional things in the future!" Xiang Xiaoliu responded with a proud face.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Xiaoliu, looked at her face, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Thinking back to her journey along the way and taking so many measures, and now finally being able to return to the right track of life, and also gain happiness, this is really the greatest honor of her life for her.


    She knew clearly in her heart that without Xiang Jie''s tolerance and generosity, how miserable she would have been in her life?


    But fortunately, all that should have passed now is over. She wants to use her whole life to repay her elder sister and this family.


    While Xiang Shan was chatting with Xiang Xiaoliu, they heard huge firecrackers suddenly heard from outside, and people screamed miserably.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Shan straightened his head and looked out through the window.


    It''s not time to set off firecrackers! Why did you set off firecrackers first? What''s more, this kind of firecracker was originally not the kind of ordinary firecracker, this kind of loud noise is obviously the kind of landmine firecracker!


    In the room, Xiang Xiaoliu was frightened by the sudden sound of firecrackers and jumped up. After reacting, she turned her head and looked at Xiang Shan, and said to her, "San Jie, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Before reaching the door, the sound of firecrackers stopped. Xiang Xiaoliu just opened the door, only to see something flash by, and then there was a loud noise. The sound almost almost touched Xiang Xiaoliu¡¯s ears. Deaf.


    She ran back to the room reflexively, leaning on the wall, and covering her ears tightly.


    There were roars everywhere, as well as the screams of many people. For a time, Xiangjia was in a mess.


    After a loud bang, the sound of firecrackers finally stopped, Xiang Xiaoliu smelled the strong sulphur smell coming from the door, and was so scared that his heart thumped and thumped.


    Xiang Xiaoliu walked out of the room and came to the yard, but saw that the yard had become a mess, and many people were injured by the huge firecrackers.


    The firecrackers of the landmines are so big that they can be seen in the stomach. If they are held in the hand, they can blow up a person''s hand.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Xiang Xiaoliu was a little scared, not knowing what happened.


    She hurried back to the room and said to Xiang Shan, "San Jie San Jie, I don''t know what''s wrong. Someone set a landmine and many people were injured."


    "What!" When Xiang Shan heard Xiang Xiaoliu''s words, how could he still be in the mood to continue sitting here? When I got up, I wanted to go out and check what was going on.


    "Xiang Shan, sit down and I''ll go out and see what''s going on." One of the neighbors'' aunts said to Xiang Shan.


    "No, aunt, I can''t sit still!" Xiang Shan responded anxiously.


    "If you can''t sit still, you have to do it. This is the rule." The aunt said, then winked at her, then turned and went outside.


    "Yes, you just sit down honestly, where is the new wife who went out to meet people the first day!" The other body next to Xiang Shan also comforted.


    Although Xiang Shan sat back again, she was anxious in her heart, always leaning forward to see what was going on outside through the window.


    Obviously, even if you don''t look at it, you can guess that this was an accident. But why did such an accident happen? Could it be that someone accidentally lit the firecrackers in the warehouse?


    But it''s not right! After the firecrackers were bought, they were kept in the warehouse. Even if someone ignited them, they should explode in the warehouse. How could it be in the yard?


    The more Xiang Shan thought about it, the more things went wrong.


    "Oh! What can I do!" Liu Cuifen looked at the injured person in the yard and patted his thigh anxiously.


    At this moment, the yard has long been chaotic.


    Zhou Gang is busy working on some details in it, and Xiang Jie is also sorting out the dowry. After hearing the sound, they all ran out one after another.


    As soon as I arrived in the yard, I saw Liu Cuifen''s bewildered look and the mess all over the yard.


    Many people were injured, some hands were blown; some ears were blown; some shoes were blown, anyway, wailing was everywhere.


    Xiang Jie looked at the situation right now, and she was stunned.


    "Boss, boss...Look, what can you do now!" Liu Cuifen saw Xiang Jie, and hurriedly stepped forward to support her, and asked her with a crying face.


    Xiang Jie''s face was dull, looking at the chaos, she didn''t get back to her senses for a while. Tomorrow is the day when Xiang Shan gets married. It is a happy event in their family. How could someone accidentally cause such a disaster?


    "Send to the hospital first!" Zhou Gang was the first to react and shouted to everyone.


    At this time, Xiang Hu also walked over, frowning and said to Zhou Gang, "I''ll go driving now."


    When Xiang Hu was about to turn and leave, he was held by Zhou Gang. He shook his head and said to Xiang Hu, "Your car is too small to drive!"


    Just as Zhou said, he scanned everywhere in the yard, trying to find the figure he was looking for.

 Chapter 1027： Chasing people

    After searching for a while, he couldn''t find it. Zhou Gang grabbed Wei Xiaobing who happened to be here, and asked him, "Where is your fifth brother?"


    "My fifth elder brother is outside." Wei Xiaobing was panting. He was so tired at first sight that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    Zhou Gang looked at him with a look of doubt and asked, "Outside? Why did you go outside? What are you doing, why are you so tired?"


    Wei Xiaobing swallowed and gasped, trying to relieve himself gradually. Although he was trying his best to do this, there was no relief in the end. He simply raised his fist and slammed his chest with two punches.


    Wei Xiaobing also seemed to be anxious. Since he can''t breathe, let''s say so!


    "Just now, my fifth brother and I were cleaning up the straw under the wall. We saw a human head. Before we could react, the firecrackers exploded in the yard. The explosion was so bad that we couldn''t get out, and then we threw it in again. Hang, when my fifth brother and I chased out, the man had already ran away."


    Wei Xiaobing explained to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie looked at each other. At this moment, they were able to figure it out thoroughly. Someone did it deliberately! It''s just that, who is so vicious, who happened to have such a big battle when they got married in other people''s home?


    "Have you caught up?" Zhou Gang asked Wei Xiaobing.


    "It should have not caught up. Brother Fifth said he asked me to come back and talk to you and the eldest sister first." Wei Xiaobing replied.


    "This silly boy, don''t chase you if you can''t catch up, come back first!" Zhou Gang frowned and said to Wei Xiaobing. They have surveillance at home, so just watch the surveillance at that time.


    It''s just that the clothes on the scene are very chaotic now, and there is really no time to look at these things. However, since someone has done such a thing, there is no such easy past, after all, this has already caused the crime of harm.


    "Hurry up and chase your fifth brother back!" Zhou Gang exhorted to Wei Xiaobing.


    "Huh?" Wei Xiaobing''s surprised eyes almost stared into a ball. He just came back, and he hasn''t had time to rest! If he is asked to chase after him, he may not be able to run, and he feels that his legs are a little weak.


    Zhou Gang looked at Wei Xiaobing¡¯s embarrassed look, and then told Xiang Jie: "My wife, go and stop. Get all the injured together. I''ll go out and find the fifth child and let him drive everyone there. hospital."


    After Zhou Gang said, he turned and left. Before leaving, he patted Wei Xiaobing on the shoulder and said to him, "Go and rest!"


    Just after Zhou went to find Xiang Wu, Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen began to organize everyone together.


    The yard was in chaos and blood was everywhere. Today was a good day, but it happened to make this family wailing all over.


    Just after Zhou Gang chased him out, he saw a figure running over in the dark. Zhou Gang looked intently, and through the dim moonlight, he recognized Xiang Wu undoubtedly.


    "Fifth." Zhou Gang shouted.


    "Brother-in-law." Xiang Wu stopped in front of Zhou Gang, clutching his abdomen and panting. It might be because he ran too fast and too quickly, and he looked very hard.


    "How about it, did you catch up?" Zhou Gang asked, looking at him.


    Xiang Wu straightened up, shook his head, grinned and said to Zhou Gang: "No, but I can see who it is."


    "Who is it?" Zhou Gang asked.


    "Look at that figure, it''s Yang Jianjun who is always the same." Xiang Wu replied.


    Zhou Gang nodded clearly, and suddenly realized it. It should probably be Yang Jianjun too!


    Since the last time he hit someone and escaped, the family hasn''t heard anything from him and don''t know where he went.


    However, they didn¡¯t know where they heard the news that Xiang Shan was going to get married. They always felt that their family was now in this kind of land, it must be because of Xiang¡¯s family, so they put their hatred on them, taking advantage of the present situation. This opportunity is here for revenge.


    Zhou Gang took a deep breath and felt it was a pity. Even if he turned the sky upside down this time, he still had to find out Yang Jianjun.


    For so long, it¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t find him. Zhou Gang clearly found him in 11 million ways, but because they had a kind heart, they thought that everyone was in the same village, so they didn¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face to see the Buddha. Face, leaving them a way out, is to hope that they can remember, correct their mistakes in the future, and re-behave!


    But it''s better now, it''s conniving him a bigger crime!


    Zhou Gang knew that now is not the time to think about this, and said to Xiang Wu: "Go home first, take a drink and rest. Many people in the family are injured. You drive a truck to send them to the hospital."


    When Xiang Wu heard Zhou Gang''s words, he nodded to him, and said, "No need to rest, I will go now."


    After that, he turned and walked towards the house.


    The brothers came back home, but saw that all the injured people had gathered together under Xiang Jie''s command. Everyone, ouch, it looks painful.


    A total of 23 people were injured, but most of them were men, and only two of them were women. Originally, marriages were usually done by men working outside and women working in the house.


    The two aunts originally cooked dumplings and came out to deliver dumplings to the men, but they were bombed unexpectedly.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Wu frowned and looked worried. Just now he and Wei Xiaobing were cleaning up the straw under the corner. It was the custom of his hometown to burn a pile of straw in front of the wedding car to go. This was the particular care passed down by the ancestors.


    However, I didn''t expect that it was also because they were at the root of the wall that they escaped a section.


    "Come on, everyone join me in the car." He waved to Wu, and said to everyone.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Gang beckoned to Xiang Hu and said, "Huzi, come over and help."


    Xiang Hu ran over again and again. Zhou Gang took him to the warehouse and found a mat made of straw. It was called a straw mat in their hometown. It didn¡¯t use it many years ago, but Xiang Jie never had it. I am willing to lose it. I always feel a sense of nostalgia. I didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    Together, Xiang Hu and Zhou Gang moved the straw mattresses into the truck, and then helped the wounded to get into the truck one by one.


    "Everyone is seated, grab the ones that can be caught, and help each other a little bit if you can''t. I may drive faster." Xiang Wu exhorted to everyone, and then hurried to drive.


    A truck is not as bumpy as a car. The reason why Xiang Wu wants to drive faster is to go to the hospital as soon as possible so that everyone can receive treatment quickly.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie greeted briefly, and then followed Xiang Wu to the hospital with Xiang Hu.


    This kind of thing happened in their home, so they are bound to take this responsibility.

 Chapter 1028： resentment

    Zhou Gang followed, on the one hand to make them feel relieved, on the other hand, it also paid for it.


    People are injured in their own homes, they can''t ask them to see a doctor themselves, right?


    Xiang Jie is also considerate. After so many people left at once, the yard became quiet for a moment.


    Some neighbors couldn¡¯t help being woken up when they heard such a loud firecracker. More.


    Maybe this is the relationship of popularity! Because of Xiang Jie''s various cares for the villagers, she seems to be willing to help Xiang Jie''s family.


    Xiang Jie came to Xiang Shan''s room, looked at her with a worried look, and dared not tell her the truth for a while.


    Xiang Shan frowned, looked at Xiangjie and asked, "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry! The matter has been settled, just be your bride with peace of mind." Xiang Jie said with relief to Xiang Shan.


    "Sister, don''t hide from me, just tell me if you have anything. I am not a kid anymore, I can bear it." Xiang Shan said to Xiang Jie, "I saw a lot of people in the window just now. Are all injured, serious or not?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan''s worried look, and listened to what she said, feeling somewhat relieved in her heart. At least, this time let her know that Xiang Shan was also responsible and responsible.


    Yes! She is no longer a child. Now, she is already a second married. How could she not even have the ability to bear this?


    In addition, Xiang Shan is now the boss of a factory. If he can''t bear these things, what kind of boss is he still doing, and what kind of business?


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and said to Xiang Shan, "Your brother-in-law said it might be Yang Jianjun!"


    Xiang Shan frowned, staying cold for a while, but not reacting for a while. She absolutely did not expect that the matter between her and Yang Jianjun had passed so long, but why is this hatred still not going to pass now?


    Their family is tolerant to the Yang family, right? But why do they have to hold on to it? Is it possible that you have to make a big deal?


    Xiang Shan sighed and smiled bitterly: "Yes! I should have thought of it a long time ago, why didn''t I think of it!"


    Yang Jianjun is a person with small belly and chicken intestines. In the end, it was such a tragic ending. His wife and wife ran away with others. The children and children were not their own. However, this result was caused by Yang Jianjun himself. What does it have to do with Xiang Jia? What does Shan have to do?


    On Yang Jianjun''s side, Xiang Shan was also a victim! She is not a victim who is entangled endlessly. Why is he still entangled and not let go?


    He hadn''t been sent to prison before, but this time he had to send himself to prison!


    Xiang Jie patted Xiang Shan''s hand, and comforted her: "It''s okay, I''ve taken care of everything, don''t feel burdened, how should we proceed with the wedding."


    Xiang Shan feels heavy, at least there is no more time to consider marriage at this moment.


    "Sister, are there many people injured? Are the injuries serious?"


    "I said, you don''t have to worry about these. The neighbors were injured in our house, so let''s take the responsibility. These are all handled by your brother-in-law and I. That is, you are a bride now, just do your own thing. That''s it."


    Xiang Jie comforted Xiang Shan, then smiled at her, then turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Xiang Jie''s departure, Xiang Shan couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt, but self-blame and guilt were more in her heart.


    She never thought that because of her own affairs, she would cause such a big trouble to the family. Moreover, the eldest sister didn''t worry about herself at all, she took all these things down.


    She wanted to help, but as such, she was involuntary after all. The old people say there are many, many traditions, and the eldest sister doesn''t want her to worry about these things.


    So, in the end, Xiang Shan could only sit here obediently, waiting quietly for her wedding, and then get news about this matter from the mouth of her family.


    Naturally, she is now looking forward to Yang Jianjun being found as soon as possible, and then getting the punishment she deserves.


    What does everything he lost has to do with Xiang Shan? Why did he attribute all the hatred to her?


    Now, she finally escaped from the shadow that Yang Jianjun caused to herself, and was finally able to start a new life, but suddenly something like this happened.


    Xiang Shan also felt a little resentment towards Yang Jianjun in his heart.


    Because of Xiang Jie''s influence, she never had such an idea after divorcing Yang Jianjun at first, but now she has such a hatred for Yang Jianjun for the first time!


    This person is really unpleasant. The original entanglement has been gone for so long, so does it have to be hatred?


    Xiang Jie took a moment to check the surveillance, after all, it was too dark, and Xiang Wu might not be able to see clearly. Therefore, it must be determined through monitoring.


    In fact, they were already very clear in their hearts that this incident was caused by Yang Jianjun. The reason why they wanted to check the monitoring was nothing more than a positive result.


    This kind of thing can¡¯t get rid of it. Although it may affect Xiang Shan¡¯s wedding, you must call the police immediately. After all, Yang Jianjun¡¯s behavior has caused so many injuries and has become a serious crime.


    Originally thought that letting it go once would allow him to correct his mistakes, but he didn''t expect it to be aggravated now. Fortunately, no serious injuries were caused this time, otherwise it would be too late for them to regret it.


    For the first time since her rebirth, Xiang Jie felt that she had made a terribly wrong decision.


    If possible, she would like to catch Yang Jianjun personally and send him to prison personally.


    Xiang Jie called the police, the police arrived in time and checked the scene, and then followed Xiang Jie to check the surveillance. Although only one recognizable upper body was seen in the surveillance, the face was not very clear in the darkness, but he knew At a glance, you can tell that the person in this surveillance is Yang Jianjun.


    In order to ensure that there was no mistake, even most of the people present were able to identify them one by one. Everyone could tell at a glance that this person was Yang Jianjun. Based on this, the case was concluded.


    With the evidence, the police immediately launched the arrest of criminals.


    The family was finally at peace for a moment. Before Xiang Shan got married, being able to deal with these matters was a major issue.

 Chapter 1029： romantic

    It was almost early morning when Zhou Gang and Xiang Hu, and Xiang Wu went home. Of those who were injured, five were seriously injured, one of the ears was blown out, and even affected hearing, and one of the more serious ones was blown to the hands, the bones in the palms were exposed, and the palms of the palms were all exposed. A piece of rotten meat.


    These two are considered the most serious, and the remaining three are lighter than them, and lighter and heavier than those.


    The severely injured needed to be hospitalized for observation, so they stayed in the hospital. Before leaving, Zhou Gang apologized to them and promised again and again that he would take this matter up and let them rest assured.


    These neighbors are also more reasonable, and Zhou Gang cannot be blamed for this matter, nor have they ever complained more than half.


    However, they have no dispute about your medical expenses. After all, they are all ordinary people, and those who usually catch a cold and have a fever have to consider whether or not to get medicines and injections! I''m all hospitalized now, and I''m a bit too aggrieved to pay the medical expenses by myself.


    Once these people in the hospital have been settled, they can only send the others home first. Of course, they may also have to be considerate about this matter. After all, Xiang Shan is now married, and may not have time to visit them in the hospital all day tomorrow.


    They were pretty good, and comforted Zhou Gang to finish the happy event at home first. Their business was not a problem. When the injury healed, they would be discharged from the hospital.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Hu drove, but the others were still sitting in the truck and were dragged back by Xiang Wuqi.


    Some of the injured hands were unable to work, so they went home to rest, and some of the wounds had skin injuries, so they went back to help the Jie''s family.


    Fortunately, this matter did not affect Xiang Shan''s wedding.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the welcoming team finally came with gongs and drums. Although Xiang Shan is a second marriage, this wedding is also very grand.


    No way, who can let the eldest sister of the family be so capable? Even if the man is the first marriage, they are still willing to marry Xiang Shan in the door gracefully!


    Xiang Shan dressed up and waited in her room. When she heard the drum music, she finally let go of what she did to Yang Jianjun.


    Just like Xiang Jie said, today is her wedding, she should get married beautifully instead of worrying about these things here.


    Today, Wang Bo is also wearing a Chinese-style groom''s outfit. Wang Bo was originally handsome. With such a dress, Xiang Shan is also a talented girl, and she is a perfect match.


    After a while of marriage, the bride was finally picked up.


    Seeing Xiang Shan being carried by Wang Bo into the wedding car, Liu Cuifen stood by and couldn''t help crying.


    Everyone watched, now Liu Cuifen and the Xiang family have truly become a family, but they love the children of Xiang family very much.


    Speaking of it, Liu Cuifen is also a blessed person. It is possible to get the price to Da Nian, let''s see how others are living now.


    Back then, after Fang Yuxin left, many people introduced him to Xiang Danian. However, most of them disliked Xiang Danian''s alcoholism all day and felt that they could not live a good life with them. What''s more, there are still six children in his family, who wants to be stepmothers for so many children!


    But look at what people are living in these small days, that is called a comfort, and that is called a harmony. Now, when they talk about Xiangjia from Xingfu Village, who doesn''t envy?


    Standing on the spot, Xiang Danian watched Xiang Shan''s wedding car go further and further, and he was full of emotion in his heart. He is a girl! After going round and round, now you are finally married to a Ruyi Langjun, right? I only hope that in the future, her life will be stable, and there will be no more twists and turns in this life.


    The maiden family also has to go with the wedding car. The wedding car takes the lead and walks in front. After the maiden family has made arrangements, they will also go with the wedding car. The other brothers and sisters went together, but Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen didn''t plan to go with the wedding team. After all, there are so many people in the family, they need to entertain them at home.


    What''s more, in this era, natal parents did not attend the wedding, most of them were at home. This is an old tradition handed down by the older generations. If they break this precedent and go with them, they will inevitably make people laugh at jokes.


    For this matter, Xiang Jie talked to them for a long time. Although some old traditions need to be inherited, some are really unnecessary.


    It''s like attending a wedding. Earlier, on the one hand, it was poor, on the other hand it was inconvenient transportation, and on the other hand, there was too little contact between the two relatives.


    But now it''s different, the times are different, and things are naturally different.


    Most people still hold traditional weddings, but they are different! The wedding team was specifically hired to hold their wedding, but they still entertained guests in the hotel. In this case, her parents would not be so particular about it, so just go with them.


    Moreover, Xiang Shan also repeatedly asked his parents to attend, so that both parents would sit together and accept their kneeling ceremony. How grand and memorable!


    With the comfort of the children, Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen could only compromise in the end. Although they did not follow the wedding team, they followed Xiang Jie''s car after all.


    They also changed into brighter and festive clothes.


    Xiang Wu drove a truck specially to pull relatives in her natal family.


    Originally, the daughters of their village got married and their relatives were entertained at home, but their relatives and friends were taken to the hotel by Xianghu in a truck.


    This grand hotel is luxuriously decorated, not to mention how high-end, the lobby of the hotel has been arranged into Xiang Shan''s wedding.


    Although many people in the city now get married in fashion and in big hotels, none of them is as grand as the wedding of Xiang Shan and Wang Bo.


    There are flowers everywhere, the fragrance is overflowing, and under the light, it looks quite romantic.


    As soon as relatives and friends entered the hotel, they were stunned by the sight in front of them. Most of them are country folks. Where have you seen such a scene? Where did you attend such a wedding? For a while, it was as if Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden, and the beads in her eyes couldn''t come through.


    There are still many people who came with their children. The children were happy to see such a scene. Where did they jump here, making this originally high-end place seem a bit low-end.


    At that time, they considered the factors that can make the wedding grand, but they did not consider the vulgar factors that can make the wedding back.


    Because most people grew up in this way, they didn''t think it was a big deal, but the hotel staff was obviously impatient. After all, when they work here, most of the people they come into contact with are qualified and educated people.


    But the wedding is different. It was supposed to be happy. With so many children, the atmosphere is naturally very different.

 Chapter 1030： Take the wife back

    From beginning to end, Xiang Jie didn''t think there was anything. Originally, a wedding was for fun. Why do you get married? Isn''t it just to get the blessings of others? Naturally, the more lively the better!


    Although Xiang Jie could see their displeasure from the attitude of the waiters, Xiang Jie ignored them either. The picture of the wedding was just a happy one. There was no need for a few waiters to make trouble in the end.


    Xiang Jie and her family were sitting at the same table. They were mostly from their own family at this table. Because they couldn''t sit down anymore, they arranged for a few distant relatives to sit over.


    But from beginning to end, those relatives have not been left out. While talking and laughing, Xiang Jie looked up inadvertently, but he seemed to see a figure passing in front of him.


    Originally, Xiang Jie didn''t care, but I didn''t know why, but she felt inexplicably uneasy in her heart, because that figure showed a sense of familiarity.


    Familiarity? The man wore a thick padded jacket, a Lei Feng hat, and a collar. He also wrapped his mouth and nose, leaving only one nose outside the entire face.


    There are heating facilities in this hotel, which were originally very warm. Even the relatives who came to the wedding finally took off their cotton clothes and packed lightly. Who would wrap themselves so tightly?


    Xiang Jie always felt a little uneasy, so she subconsciously looked up again. But when she followed that figure, she saw that person walked straight towards Xiang Shan.


    "Hurry up..." Xiang Jie reacted for a moment, identifying that the person was Yang Jianjun, but when she just yelled out, she saw that Yang Jianjun had imprisoned Xiang Shan, holding a knife in her hand, and hitting her. On the neck.


    Xiang Shan was toasting with Wang Bo, and was threatened with a knife unsuspectingly, and suddenly became nervous.


    With the Queen Mother¡¯s scream, everyone¡¯s eyes looked over here. When they saw the scene right now, everyone was dumbfounded, all staring dumbfounded at the scene in front of them, surprised. ''S speechless.


    Xiang Jie ran in the direction of Xiang Shan for the first time, and Zhou Gang, who was at the other table, set his sight on Xiang Jie for the first time.


    Damn, if it was so, she ran over without hesitation, completely ignoring her own safety. Zhou Gang was nervous and annoyed, and quickly followed Xiang Jie and walked in Xiang Shan''s direction.


    Xiang Shan was pressed against his neck by a knife, cold and bitter, with a slight pain. Although Yang Jianjun didn''t use much strength, the feeling of fear had already made Xiang Shan''s heart about to collapse.


    "Don''t come here!" Yang Jianjun saw Xiang Jie running over here, pulled Xiang Shan in a direction, and yelled at her directly towards Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie was threatened by Yang Jianjun, and immediately stood there. She stretched out her hand to stop her, indicating that Yang Jianjun would not pass by herself, and don''t do anything to hurt Xiang Shan.


    At this time, Wang Bo had already ran over. Just now, he was toasting next to him, and after seeing the current situation, he ran over immediately. His eyes were full of worry and distress, and he looked at Yang Jianjun and roared: "Yang Jianjun, what are you going to do!"


    Yang Jianjun was startled at first, as if he didn''t expect that he was wrapped in this way now, but he could still be recognized. I don''t know if he was blinded by hatred, or he was too confident in his outfit.


    He seems to have forgotten that he and Xiang Jie¡¯s family are both in the same village.


    The reason why Wang Bo was so impressed by him was because he almost did something that hurt Xiang Shan in the factory. Since then, Wang Bo has become extra vigilant towards this person, guarding him anytime and anywhere, for fear that he will hurt Xiang Shan again.


    Fortunately, due to the intervention of the police, Yang Jianjun and his family fled and did not reappear for a while. Unexpectedly, they now appeared at their wedding.


    Wang Bo watched Xiang Shan being confined there with a knife by Yang Jianjun, panicking and helpless, heart distressed. He wanted to rush to grab Xiang Shan, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that if Yang Jianjun was too radical, he would do something radical to Xiang Shan.


    However, Yang Jianjun was stunned for only one second, and he quickly recovered his state. He looked down at Xiang Shan who was imprisoned in his arms, and the corner of his mouth raised a sneer.


    Although people can''t see the corners of his mouth twitching, the corners of his eyes can be seen from the corners of his eyes, his expression at this moment.


    "What am I going to do?" Yang Jianjun looked down at Xiang Shan and said mockingly: "Haha, what did he ask me to do? Xiang Shan, tell them what I want to do!"


    When Xiang Shan first started, she didn''t know that the person holding her was Yang Jianjun, but when Wang Bo heard his name being called, she felt a little more relaxed, and her inner tension gradually eased.


    Suddenly this situation, without knowing it, will naturally be extremely fearful. But when you know who the other party is, you won''t be so nervous.


    "How do I know what you are going to do!" Xiang Shan obviously no longer had the fear he had before, and even his trembling body is now relieved.


    "What am I going to do? Don''t you know? I''m here to **** my wife back!" Yang Jianjun''s tone was full of sarcasm, and he said to Xiang Shan.


    "Who is your wife!" Xiang Shan scolded in boredom.


    There is no relationship between them for a long time. At the time of the divorce, they have been divided clearly and clearly! He actually ran to her wedding to make trouble, and even moved the knife, and even threatened to **** his wife back!


    Who is his wife! It''s disgusting to say this!


    Yang Jianjun''s face leaned against Xiangshan''s, and then he rubbed Xiangshan''s cheeks with the scarf-wrapped cheeks.


    Xiang Shan turned his head in disgust and avoided his face, but because the movement was too fast just now, there was another knife on the neck, so the delicate neck was accidentally scratched by the sharp blade. For a while, blood flowed down the blade.


    Fortunately, the injury was not very deep, and it didn''t hurt to the vital point, just scratched a layer of skin. Maybe it''s because Xiang Shan is too angry! I haven''t felt any pain until now.


    This action of Xiang Shan, accompanied by the appearance of bleeding, shocked everyone present for a while. Everyone looked at her worriedly, for fear that he would have an impulsive accident.


    Xiang Jie stood aside, her nervous feet about to cut a hole in the ground. She had never been so nervous at this age. This was the first time.

 Chapter 1031： Killed her

    In fact, people tend to lose their minds in emergencies, because they are too nervous and get confused. The so-called care is chaos, that''s the truth.


    Xiang Jie has always been a particularly stable person. Zhou Gang stood by and looked at Xiang Jie''s nervous look. This was the first time he saw him.


    Xiang Jie frowned and looked at Xiang Shan and shook her head. She was really worried that Xiang Shan would be agitated because of his dislike for Yang Jianjun and would do something that would hurt her.


    Xiang Shan pursed her lips, her eyes full of disgust towards Yang Jianjun. It seemed that as long as he touched herself, it made her feel sick, and she wanted to peel off her skin.


    However, Yang Jianjun didn''t care. He only knew that he was dead now and there was no other way. After escaping for so long, the family was penniless and led a poor life.


    I don¡¯t feel at ease where I live, and I can¡¯t fill my stomach. I have to look at the expressions of my relatives all day long.


    Yang Jianjun had had enough. He never reflected on what he had done wrong in this matter. He just recalled the contrast between his previous life and his current life.


    He knew that in this matter, in fact, it was the little meeting who was most sorry for himself. However, he can''t make a small meeting, who makes her man a social mess?


    Yang Jianjun didn''t have this ability, so he could only put all the resentment on Xiang Shan''s body. Of course, besides resentment, there is another one, that is unwilling!


    Why not be reconciled? Although they were divorced, he himself was so poor and poor, but Xiang Shan was able to live such a happy life, which made his heart completely unbalanced!


    It is impossible for him to let Xiang Shan get married so happily. The reason he took the risk to come out was because he wanted to **** Xiang Shan back.


    As long as Xiang Shan can return to him, anything will do. Xiang Shan is now the owner of a factory, and he has money. Is he still worried about his life?


    In order to no longer be so impoverished in his future life, Yang Jianjun could only take risks like this.


    He understands Xiang Shan''s temperament and has always been tolerant of himself. Wasn¡¯t that the way it used to be? No matter how big a mistake he made, as long as he apologized in front of her and said a few good things, Xiang Shan would soon forgive himself.


    I still remember Xiang Shan begged himself for mercy when he brought the Xiaohui home. Even though he was the one who made the mistake at that time, Xiang Shan still wanted to keep him.


    Based on this, Xiang Shan should also forgive himself soon. Therefore, when only he and Xiang Shan are left, it doesn''t matter even if he is asked to kneel down.


    "Xiang Shan, I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong!" Yang Jianjun lowered his head to Xiang Shan''s ear, and said pitifully to her: "Forgive me! Don''t marry this man, if you follow If he gets married, I won''t be able to live!"


    Xiang Shan flatly did not expect how long it has been since Yang Jianjun did such an extreme thing to him last time! Why is she starting to go the same way now? Could it be that he was not sneaking enough during this time?


    "Yang Jianjun, you don''t want to give up if you don''t send yourself in!" Xiang Shan said to Yang Jianjun with a look of contempt.


    When Yang Jianjun heard what Xiang Shan said, his heart was very annoyed, and the expression on his face instantly cooled down: "Xiang Shan, don''t shame you!"


    As he said, he tightened Xiang Shan''s neck with his arm, then waved the dagger in his hand, and yelled at everyone: "Get out of the way, get out of me! Otherwise, I will kill her!"


    With so many people here, Xiang Shan has to show him some face, isn''t it? Her mind is too vicious! Cursed myself to go in!


    How much does she want to put herself in jail? Thinking of this, Yang Jianjun became excited again, waving his arms to scare everyone, and dragging Xiang Shan to walk towards the door.


    Seeing Zhou Gang and Wang Bo approaching him, he put the dagger on Xiang Shan''s neck again. In this case, they would not dare to act rashly. As long as they moved the knife, Xiang Shan would be killed on the spot. Therefore, even if they want to take any action, they have to think twice.


    Yang Jianjun quickly walked to the door of the hotel as soon as he saw them. After they left, he could just take a taxi and leave. At that time, it would be even more difficult to save Xiangshan.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Shan anxiously like an ant on a hot pot, and his heart was also annoyed! He observed the current situation, thinking about where he should be able to attack Yang Jianjun and protect Xiang Shan.


    However, Yang Jianjun''s dagger kept pressing against Xiang Shan''s neck, and Zhou Gang did not dare to do anything. The knife was shining against the light. If one accidentally injured Xiangshan''s aorta, she might be killed on the spot!


    Therefore, Zhou Gang felt that he still had to look for opportunities.


    Liu Cuifen followed them, her legs weakened by fright a long time ago, with tears in her eyes and a nervous look on her face.


    Xiang Danian supported her by the side, and his heart was also tense.


    They are all farmers and have dealt with farmland all their lives. After hitting Jie as an adult, the conditions of the whole family have been promoted. Although they have seen more worlds than ordinary people, they have never seen this world before, let alone experienced it.


    Therefore, when faced with such a situation now, it is inevitable that I am a little lost and I don''t know what to do.


    "Yang Jianjun, if you have anything you want to say, what do you want to do? You say it, you are trying to lead Shan, what problem can you solve!"


    Xiang Jie calmed down and shouted at Yang Jianjun angrily.


    Yang Jianjun paused for a while, looked at Xiang Jie and rebuked, "Huh! Solve the problem? Can you solve the problem for me? Back then, the reason why Xiang Shan and I divorced was not because of you!"


    Xiang Jie was speechless by Yang Jianjun''s words, and smiled bitterly: "You divorced because you found another woman. What does it have to do with me?"


    "At that time, Xiang Shan didn''t want to divorce me! It was because you were instigating in the middle, otherwise, Xiang Shan and I would still have a chance to reconcile. Later on, you arranged for her a little white face in front of her, right? Do you want to break the back of the two of us?"


    Yang Jianjun''s emotions became excited again for a while, and he yelled at Xiang Jie.


    At this moment, Xiang Jie finally understands that the protagonists in the novels and TV series read in the previous life will attract a lot of hatred for no reason. It turns out that it is not because of the protagonist, but because the person involved is too stupid and she doesn¡¯t make sense. !


    Did he still not know what he did at the time? He hurt Xiang Shan''s heart again and again, only to make her completely desperate, why did she fall on her own head?

 Chapter 1032： Never die

    This may be the biggest silent incident that Xiang Jie has experienced since her marriage. But she also knew in her heart that this is not the time to argue with Yang Jianjun. After all, Yang Jianjun has lost his mind now, and there is no way to reason with this kind of person.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, stood there, and said to Yang Jianjun: "Okay! Even if it is my fault, then you give me a chance to atone for my sin! Now, you tell me what you want, if If possible, I will try my best to satisfy you, how about?"


    "I''m pooh!" Yang Jianjun spat fiercely: "You are cunning like an old fox, I believe you might as well believe in ghosts!"


    After Yang Jianjun said, he turned his head to look at Xiang Shan, and said to her: "Xiang Shan, I want you now, I can''t live without you now, I just want to live with you."


    "Don''t marry that little white face, let''s remarry! I assure you that I will treat you well in the future and never do anything I''m sorry to you again."


    "I know it was my fault before. Now, God has already punished me. At this stage, don''t you want to look back?"


    "Xiang Shan, that little white face is just for your money, and won''t treat you sincerely. The husband and wife are still good partners, and I am the man who treats you best!"


    One sentence after another of Yang Jianjun''s words echoed in Xiang Shan''s ears, and each sentence exuded a stench like dung, which made Xiang Shan feel extremely sick in his heart!


    "Yang Jianjun, wake up! The two of us have long been okay, and I don''t have you in my heart!" Xiang Shan yelled at Yang Jianjun. At this moment, she has also lost all her sanity. Where can I calm down and have a good word with Yang Jianjun?


    Today, it was her wedding, so many people came to her wedding, and one after another sent her blessings. The family started planning her wedding a long time ago, just for today.


    However, it was unexpected that Yang Jianjun appeared suddenly and disturbed her wedding. It would be fine if he came to make trouble, but now, he dare to threaten people with a knife!


    With so many relatives and friends at the wedding, isn''t this just rubbing her face on the ground? In this case, even if she and Wang Bo get married in the future, won''t they be criticized and criticized?


    Xiang Shan really couldn''t figure out why Yang Jianjun couldn''t be safe, and had to get things out of control.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense!" Yang Jianjun roared, unwilling to believe this fact.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, it''s because you don''t want to be sober. Yang Xiaohui betrayed you, so you tortured me in turn, do you still have a conscience!" Xiang Shan said with a look of disgust.


    "This matter has nothing to do with that bitch, it''s because of myself, because I can''t let you go!" Yang Jianjun''s emotions became more and more agitated. When he spoke, stars flew across, splashing Xiangshan''s face. .


    Moreover, because of his large movements, he even messed up Xiang Shan''s hairstyle. A few strands of hair were placed on the center of the eyebrows and on the cheeks, looking a little messy.


    Xiang Jie stood aside, winking at Xiang Shan constantly. Yang Jianjun''s emotions are very excited now, and he has completely lost his mind. It is really not the time to follow him. She was afraid that Xiang Shan would anger Yang Jianjun because of her words.


    But Xiang Shan had already seen Xiang Jie''s words, but didn''t care! She was really fed up today, and Yang Jianjun came to spoil her wedding today, so she would definitely not let Yang Jianjun make it through.


    Since their divorce, Yang Jianjun has come to harm Xiang Shan time and time again. Moreover, every time it was so vicious, it almost killed her!


    OK! Didn''t he threaten his life? Then call him a threat!


    Xiang Shan was furious, and this time, he had to make a decision with Yang Jianjun, otherwise, they would never die in their entire lives, and they would continue to be entangled!


    "Can''t let me go? Can you not disgust me by saying such things!" Xiang Shan sneered.


    "I''m not disgusting with you, I''m serious, sincere!" Yang Jianjun looked at Xiang Shan with a sincere expression, as if to make a determination with her again: "When I brought the little club home, didn''t you still beg me and want me Looking back, shall we live a good life? I am looking back now, and you have to come back too!"


    At this time, their distance was getting closer and closer to the door.


    The blood on Xiang Shan''s neck has been flowing down the white and tender skin, flowing onto the fiery red wedding dress, mixing together.


    However, at this moment, Xiang Shan felt no pain at all. She was full of hatred and disgust in her heart, wishing to solve Yang Jianjun''s matter immediately, and never involved him anymore.


    "I was so humble in front of you when I was blind at the beginning! Yang Jianjun, I tell you the truth, the last thing I regret doing in my life is falling in love with you and marrying you! Even for you So desperate!"


    Xiang Shan''s words were resolute, but every word was like a needle, and every word was pierced into Yang Jianjun''s heart.


    He was full of hatred in his heart, and he didn''t expect that Xiang Shan would say such ruthless words in front of him, which made him lose face.


    Yang Jianjun''s hand holding the dagger increased a bit more strength, and for a short while, a strong pain invaded every nerve of Xiangshan, stimulating every cell of her.


    "You say it again!" Yang Jianjun roared, as if he didn''t want to admit this fact. At the beginning, Xiang Shan Mingming liked herself so much and she was so unwilling to give up on herself. How could it be that she is so unsympathetic to herself now that she doesn''t even have a little room for discussion?


    "Say it again? Say it again ten thousand times! Marrying you is the most disgusting thing in my life. If I can do it again, I would rather never know you in my life than never like you in my life!"


    "Yang Jianjun, what do you think it was? Come to pester me over and over again? You ended up like this because of your own responsibility! You deserve to be cheated, you deserve a green hat, you deserve..."


    "Xiang Shan!" Seeing Xiang Shan getting more and more angry, Xiang Jie couldn''t wait to vent all the grievances in her heart at this moment.


    However, now is really not the time!


    Xiang Shan''s back to Yang Jianjun may not feel his anger. However, when Xiang Jie stood on the opposite side, it was already obvious that Yang Jianjun''s naked eyes had undergone serious changes.


    His eyes were full of anger, and his hands were too angry to stop shaking. He held the dagger tightly in his hand. At this moment, he seemed to be entangled, struggling whether to do it or not!

 Chapter 1033： perish together

    Xiang Jie''s anger and resentment in Xiang Shan''s heart are also understandable. However, it is really not suitable to stimulate Yang Jianjun now, this will only make things worse and worse.


    However, no matter how Xiang Jie winked, Xiang Shan seemed to ignore it. She didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter, and she seemed to be betting on her life with Yang Jianjun!


    Obviously he was the one who did the wrong thing, and he was the one who gave up, but in the end it was him who entangled endlessly! How could Xiang Shan not understand Yang Jianjun''s true feelings? He was hiding in Tibet during this period of time, and there was really no way out. The reason why he came to Xiang Shan was to find a way out for himself.


    If he blocks it right, not only will he win a back road, but he will also win a life-long road. Xiang Shan''s current conditions are something that Yang Jianjun can''t reach! When he married Xiang Shan, he always used Xiangshan''s and Xiangshan''s.


    Even if he divorced Xiang Shan later and stayed with Yang Xiaohui, wouldn''t he also spend Yang Xiaohui''s money? Now, he was betrayed by Yang Xiaohui and gave up, knowing that he was wrong, and in turn entangled her endlessly.


    Where is this heavenly reason, and where is the reason? Isn''t there a fair in this world?


    Xiang Shan is very happy with Wang Bo now. Wang Bo gave her happiness that she had never enjoyed, and warmth that she had never had before.


    What she hadn''t experienced in Yang Jianjun, but all in Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo was kind to himself, compared with Yang Jianjun, he was in heaven.


    With Wang Bo''s comparison, how could she still imagine the kind of hell-like life before? What''s more, even before meeting Wang Bo, she was completely desperate for Yang Jianjun.


    Some things, after thinking about it, they don¡¯t care about it. Where can I care about the things that I cared about before?


    Yang Jianjun became more and more angry as he thought about it, and his anger was burning in his heart. When he was angry, he withdrew his dagger and thrust it into Xiang Shan''s left shoulder fiercely.


    "what--"


    Accompanied by a cry of wailing, more people''s panic sounded.


    Although everyone was a little scared at the beginning, they have never been so scared. Because, people slowly learned that Yang Jianjun came with purpose, and he couldn''t really do anything to Xiang Shan.


    But now, what he didn''t expect was that he actually took a knife and plunged into Xiang Shan''s flesh!


    Before Xiang Shan could react, Yang Jianjun drew the knife out, raised the knife in his hand, and plunged it again into Xiang Shan''s shoulder.


    The speed of these two cuts was too fast, and many people hadn''t reacted yet, and Yang Jianjun didn''t even hesitate. It can be seen from his expression and his movements that he is very emotional now, even close to the point of collapse.


    He didn''t hesitate in the movement of his hand, still wanting to chop it down with a knife.


    And Wang Bo also saw the right time at this time, took a leap into the air, kicked towards Yang Jianjun with a flying kick.


    Yang Jianjun was suddenly kicked by this sudden force, and his whole body was kicked out. He heard a muffled hum. Yang Jianjun clutched his abdomen and groaned in pain. But even so, he still held the dagger tightly in his hand.


    Even if he was injured, he still had the heart to kill Xiang Shan. He has already done this, since he can''t get it, then Wang Bo''s little white face can''t even think of it.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie also hurried forward to help Xiang Shan. She was stabbed twice in the shoulder, blood was flowing, the dress was soaked with blood, and the ground was also wet.


    Before Xiang Jie ran to Xiang Shan, she saw Yang Jianjun lying on the ground again, holding the dagger in his hand while shouting while running towards Xiang Shan: "Today we will die together!"


    As soon as he took a step, he saw that Xiang Wu didn''t know where he came from and was on one foot, tripping Yang Jianjun to the ground. After that, he ran over again to press Yang Jianjun to the ground.


    But who knows, Yang Jianjun reacted very quickly this time, and he was about to jump from the ground. But as soon as he got up, Zhou Gang kicked him on his **** again. Unsuspectingly, he fell another dog to eat shit.


    After falling down one after another, and again unprepared, the dagger in Yang Jianjun''s hand was finally thrown out.


    When everyone saw this, they came up to help, and with everyone''s concerted efforts, Yang Jianjun was finally subdued.


    "Xiang Shan, Xiang Shan..." Xiang Jie lifted Xiang Shan up from the ground, and carefully hugged her in her arms, the wound on her shoulder was still bleeding out.


    Maybe because of the excessive bleeding, or because of too much fear, Xiang Shan was lying on the ground shivering, and even the strength to speak was almost gone.


    The pain irritated every nerve in her, and even her lips were shaking uncontrollably.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie, still doing her best to make herself smile.


    Before Xiang Shan could speak, Wang Bo rushed over and hurried forward. A cross-handling general Xiang Shan was in his arms, and he started to rush out.


    However, because his dress was too cumbersome, one accidentally stepped on the front hem, and Wang Bo hugged Xiang Shan and fell to the ground.


    He accidentally threw Xiang Shan out, which made Wang Bo feel regretful and guilty in his heart! Originally she was hurt, Wang Bo was distressed to death, but now he personally threw her, his heart seemed to be cruelly pulled into a ball.


    Yang Jianjun was already under control. Zhou Gang and Xiang Hu each had one arm, and backhanded Yang Jianjun in place.


    When Yang Jianjun saw Wang Bo hugged Xiang Shan and fell again, he burst into laughter.


    Wang Bo quickly stepped forward and hugged Xiang Shan in his arms again. Seeing Xiang Shan''s painful expression, he sadly buried Xiang Shan''s cheek deeply on his chest, and hugged her tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Wang Bo muttered over and over again, expressing his apologies.


    Maybe because of the pain, Xiang Shan''s face was pale, her lips were purple, and her eyes had begun to lose consciousness. However, she was still opening her eyes vigorously, because she did not dare to faint.


    Today is her wedding, if Yang Jianjun did not show up, it should be a wedding that will never be remembered in a lifetime. However, the appearance of Yang Jianjun ruined her wedding and ruined her lifetime memories!


    While Xiang Shan hated Yang Jianjun in his heart, he worried that he would faint and make his family too worried. Therefore, at this time, she can only fight hard and let herself work hard.

 Chapter 1034： Let me go

    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Shan¡¯s frail face, knowing that it might be dangerous if it is not sent to the hospital as soon as possible, so he said to Wang Bo: ¡°Hurry up, get up quickly, don¡¯t delay, I Take you to the hospital!"


    Xiang Danian said, he wanted to run out. However, he can only drive three jumpers, not cars. These three jumpers are not only very bumpy, but also slow.


    "Dad." Xiang Wu stepped forward, blocked Xiang Danian''s road, and said to him: "You are here, you have to arrange guests here, and I will take my third sister to the hospital."


    After Xiang Wu said, he turned around and walked in front of Zhou Gang, and said to him, "Brother-in-law, give me your car key!"


    Zhou Gang quickly fumbled in his pocket, and after finding the car key, he handed it to Xiang Wu. Xiang Wu didn''t have time to speak, so he ran to the outside in a hurry.


    After a while, the whistle of a car came from outside. Wang Bo was still immersed in Xiangshan''s distress, and immediately became energetic after hearing the sound of the whistle.


    "Xiang Shan, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital, and you will get better soon." Wang Bo said, picking Xiang Shan from the ground, and then rushed towards the outside.


    Xiang Jie was really worried about Xiang Shan, so she followed Wang Bo and planned to follow him to the hospital to take care of Xiang Shan. In any case, Wang Bo is a man, and there is always no woman as careful in taking care of people.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he faced the police who had arrived.


    The police saw the **** scene and was stunned for a while: "It seems that it''s still too late."


    The police sighed, somewhat regretful in his heart. Then he said to Wang Bo who was stupefied on the spot: "What are you doing stupidly? Hurry up and take it to the hospital!"


    Only then did Wang Bo react, and hugged Xiang Shan out quickly.


    Xiang Jie was about to leave, but was held by Wei Hong. She said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, you stay here to deal with things here, and I will go to the hospital to take care of Xiang Shan."


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Hong, feeling a little embarrassed, but looking at the current situation, I am afraid that he can only do that.


    The scene here is a bit chaotic right now, I am afraid that a clear-headed, assertive and courageous person is needed to deal with this side of things.


    As for Xiang Shan, no one can take care of him, so Wei Hong can only follow.


    "Xiao Hong, wait a minute, I''ll go with you!" Liu Cuifen was also really worried, and shouted to Wei Hong.


    "Mom, don''t go, An An and Yiyi still have to be taken by you! It''s enough for me to follow along alone." Wei Hong replied.


    "Let me go!" Wei Yan stepped forward and volunteered, and decided to go to the hospital to take care of Xiang Shan.


    "You can''t take care of yourself!" Wei Hong waved his hand to Wei Yan, and then left in a hurry.


    The police made a simple investigation of the situation here, and then began to inquire and record confessions. So many people at the scene witnessed what happened today, and they were all shining witnesses.


    All the evidence was in front of him, and Yang Jianjun had nowhere to escape. When he was controlled by the police and put on handcuffs, the cold touch, the feeling of being forced to imprison him, made Yang Jianjun wake up in an instant.


    Just now, he was almost blushing, and the devil in his heart prompted him to stab Xiangshan frantically. At that time, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was killing Xiang Shan!


    Since he can''t get it, it''s better to destroy it! Don''t even think of Xiao Bailian!


    Perhaps this is his most sober moment today. Because he knew clearly in his heart that in this life, he would be inseparable from the cell.


    "I was wrong, I didn''t mean it, I just got angry for a while!" Yang Jianjun begged the police, "Let me go! I will definitely not dare next time!"


    "Do you still want to have another time?" The policeman looked at him with a serious face, and sneered at him: "You can pass someone a knife when you get angry, so next time you will directly kill others? "


    "Your behavior is very serious, don''t you know! If the victim''s life is not in danger, then you may also be classified as an attempted homicide!"


    Listening to the police teaching him every word, Yang Jianjun was already terrified. What is the difference between attempted homicide and homicide? To be honest, he is not particularly clear about the law, so he doesn''t know much about it either.


    But he knew that as long as it was related to the murder vehicle, it must not be a good crime! I am afraid that he will not be able to escape the confinement of the cell in this life.


    For a while, Yang Jianjun panicked completely, but now, there is no other way, he can''t escape even if he wants to escape, and he feels regretful in his heart.


    Why was he upset at the beginning, didn''t he know he ran away? Is he here waiting to be caught by the police?


    No no no! He couldn''t just admit his fate, couldn''t let his whole life be ruined in prison like this.


    As Yang Jianjun thought about it, he began to struggle desperately. He didn''t want to stay in jail for the rest of his life, and he didn''t want to be destroyed in this jail for the rest of his life!


    His elder brother has already gone to prison, and he goes to prison again. How can his family live?


    Thinking of this, Yang Jianjun yelled while struggling: "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie... I was wrong, you save me! I know you have the ability, you let me go!"


    Xiang Jie didn''t expect that in the end Yang Jianjun still had the face to pin his hopes on him, and Xiang Jie stepped forward and blocked their way.


    When Yang Jianjun saw Xiang Jie approaching him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie, I know that you are the most forgiving. You help me. In the next life, I will be a cow and a horse. Thank you!"


    Perhaps Yang Jianjun thought that Xiang Jie came to him because he figured it out and wanted to forgive himself.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the next moment, Xiang Shan would give an ear scratcher! This ear scrape almost exhausted all of Xiang Jie''s strength, and in an instant, there were red five-fingerprints on his face.


    Yang Jianjun was blinded by this sudden slap. After reacting, he looked at Xiang Jie angrily and roared: "Xiang Jie, you **** bastard, what are you doing?"


    "Heh!" Xiang Jie sneered, and retorted: "Did you see it? You are just like you and repay me? Yang Jianjun, since we are in the same village, I didn''t give you a chance. You I thought, could your family be able to avoid it?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Jianjun didn''t seem to understand.


    "What do you mean? It means that we know where you have been hiding these days, but we have given you the opportunity to change your appearance and become a new person! But what you didn''t expect is that you have become more vigorous and want to Killed our third child!"


    The more Xiang Jie talked, the more angry he became, and the anger in his heart blazed for a while.

 Chapter 1035： crime

    If everyone could ignore the others and just vent the anger in his heart, he would have handed Yang Jianjun a knife a long time ago. But, no way, she is a normal person, she knows the law, so you can''t be too impulsive in doing things.


    After listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Yang Jianjun finally understood. It turned out that during this period of time, it was because Xiang Jie let him go, not because he was hiding too tightly, but because Xiang Jie didn''t care about him!


    However, now that he made another mistake, looking at Xiangjie, he definitely wouldn''t forgive him.


    "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie... I understand, I know. I really know that I was wrong this time, so you can let me go and forgive me for the last time!" Yang Jianjun looked at Xiang Jie, bitterly Begged.


    As soon as Xiang Jie saw him giving this sample, she couldn''t wait to slap him again. However, the slap just now attracted the warning look of the police, that is, because she was a relative of the victim, so she didn''t say anything more about her!


    However, if she goes beyond the rules now, I am afraid that she will be a little uncomfortable. Xiang Jie''s hands hanging beside her clenched into fists, suppressing all the anger in her heart.


    "Yang Jianjun, I wish you the rest of your life, spend the rest of your life in prison forever!" When Xiang Jie said this, her eyes were full of resentment and a little determination.


    After this incident, Xiang Jie would never let his sympathy overflow again. If she doesn''t do everything that makes Yang Jianjun pay the price.


    Yang Jianjun also understood from Xiang Jie''s eyes, this time he was planted! Everyone knows Xiang Jie''s ability. Since she said this sentence today, she would definitely not let herself go so easily.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jianjun''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. This time, he was completely finished. He could neither escape the police''s control nor escape the threat from Xiangjie!


    He didn''t know how he was dragged out by the police. At this moment, there was a chaos in his mind and he didn''t remember anything.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Xiang Jie didn''t relieve the hatred in Xiang Jie''s heart at all.


    How could there be such a bad person in this world! Obviously he has already let him go, but he has to commit atrocities to the tolerant again! Such people should pay their due price.


    The police followed them based on clues. When they guessed that Yang Jianjun might come to the wedding scene, they had already rushed over here as soon as possible.


    However, in the end, he was not able to escape the crime.


    Fortunately, Yang Jianjun was eventually taken away by the police, and the hotel was quiet.


    Although the hotel was calm again, the wedding was unable to continue. After all, the party is no longer present, and the bride and groom are not there. What kind of wedding is going on!


    The invited guests can''t tell them to leave like this. Originally, Xiang Danian meant to let them continue to eat, and to use up the meal first.


    However, if something like this has happened, who has the mind to continue eating? What''s more, the blood on the ground always feels a strong smell of blood everywhere! In addition, they witnessed the crime scene, the fierce scene, the horror picture of white knives coming in and red knives coming out, and they have branded a touch of horror in their hearts.


    In this case, no one has that much thought to be able to continue to sit here and finish the meal.


    If this is the case, let them pack it back, and whoever wants to eat will bring some back.


    Originally, these relatives were also some people who had never seen the world. Whether they were from their natal or in-laws, most of them were ordinary people. Where did they eat such delicious dishes? What''s more, it''s the dishes in such a high-class hotel!


    When I heard that I could take it back, everyone went crazy and started scrambling to pack. During this scramble, some dishes were even accidentally poured on the table. But even so, they didn''t dislike it, arched their hands and continued to pretend!


    Looking at this chaotic scene, Xiang Danian was surprised and speechless, he actually began to regret his decision.


    At a glance at this scene, there is always a feeling of refugees entering the city!


    Xiang Jie wasn''t in the mood to take these into consideration, and left the rest to Xiang Danian to take care of. Then, he and Zhou Gang were going to the hospital.


    She couldn''t feel relieved about Xiang Shan in her heart, and she had to see that Xiang Shan was safe with her own eyes to be able to feel relieved.


    Not only Xiang Jie, even Xiang Danian was worried. However, the scene here now cannot be left alone. He can only rush to the hospital after all the people here have evacuated and all the relatives have been sent away.


    The hotel finally became quiet, all the guests were sent away, but a mess was left behind.


    Because a lot of food fell on the ground during the scramble, and was trampled on the ground during the scramble, many of them couldn''t be eaten.


    The waiters didn''t have a good face, because they knew that the next mess could only be cleaned up by them and cleaned up by them.


    This wedding was really uncomfortable. It¡¯s fine to make this mess, and there was a murder case. Fortunately, there were no dead people, otherwise it would have had a bad impact on their hotel. !


    Nor did Wang Bo''s parents expect that his son married a daughter-in-law would encounter such a thrilling thing. They were worried in their hearts, thinking in their hearts that it was Xiang Shan who was injured. If it were their son, then they would probably not be able to survive in this life.


    Until now, they are still slowing down! Has been immersed in the thrill just now, muddled.


    After sending away all the relatives, they met Xiang Danian face to face.


    "My family, take a look, what happened today..." The king''s father originally wanted to say something, but was pushed a bit by the queen''s mother to stop him from saying anything.


    The king''s father glanced at the queen''s mother, and finally pressed what he wanted to say to the bottom of his heart.


    The Queen Mother said to Xiang Danian, "Known, look... now that everything that should be solved here is solved, why not, let''s go to the hospital to see the baby! I don''t know how she is now."


    Hearing what the Queen Mother said, Xiang Danian comforted a lot. In any case, the Queen Mother is Xiang Shan''s future mother-in-law. If they don''t know if they care about their daughter-in-law under this situation, I am afraid that Xiang Shan will not have a good life after marrying.


    Xiang Danian nodded to the Queen Mother, smiled and said, "My husband, you see, I can''t drive. If you don''t dislike it, just sit on my three bungee, and the road may be bumpy."

 Chapter 1036： Why is life so bitter

    They are the most ordinary people, and having a bicycle at home is already very good, and now it is a good thing to be able to sit on a tripod.


    "There is no dislike for this. The most important thing for us now is to go to the hospital to see the child." The Queen Mother quickly responded.


    Xiang Danian smiled and nodded, set off with them, and walked towards the hospital.


    By the way, when Xiang Jie came to the hospital, Xiang Shan was still in the operating room for rescue! Wang Bo stood in the corridor of the hospital, pacing back and forth anxiously. His heart was tense, and his legs couldn''t help trembling when he walked.


    Xiang Wu also stood on the side of the wall, staring at the ground in a daze.


    "How is it?" Xiang Jie looked at Wang Bo and asked.


    Wang Bo shook his head, and said nervously, "I haven''t come out yet."


    "Don''t worry, Xiang Shan will be fine!" When Xiang Jie said this, her tone was full of determination.


    What she said was to comfort Wang Bo, but also to comfort herself.


    When Xiang Shan made a mistake in the past, she hated it so much that she wanted to slap her a few times to make her sober. Why didn''t she know what was wrong?


    But now, Xiang Shanzheng''er has returned to this family, and he is living a stable and stable life, and many things he has done have won Xiang Jie''s heart. Now, their feelings have returned to that of their relatives and sisters.


    Now, seeing her hurt like this, Xiang Jie still feels distressed in addition to distress. If possible, she wished to be able to bear this instead of Xiang Shan.


    It was too unexpected when this incident happened, and no one thought of it. Now that Yang Jianjun had entered, Xiang Jie had no other requests, and hoped that Xiang Shan would get better soon.


    But while they were silently praying for Xiang Shan in their hearts, they saw the doctor walking out of the operating room and shouting to the outside: "Xiang Shan''s family, who is Xiang Shan''s family?"


    After hearing the voice, everyone hurriedly gathered around and said to the doctor: "I am a family member, and I am her husband!"


    "Patients are losing too much blood, and someone has to donate blood. Our blood bank has no blood source for the time being. You should follow our nurse to have a blood test to see who can do it." The doctor told them.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Wang Bo said, turning around in a hurry to follow the nurse for a blood test!


    "No, I''m an immediate family member, let me go for the test! In this case, the success rate will be higher." Xiang Jie hurriedly stepped forward and said to the nurse.


    "Okay." The nurse nodded. Just about to take Xiang Jie away, she saw Xiang Wu suddenly rushed up and said to the nurse: "No, no, I''ll go, I''m a man, how much do you want? Blood, just draw as much blood as my eldest sister can¡¯t!"


    "Who are you?" the nurse asked.


    "I am the younger brother of the patient, my own brother." Xiang Wu quickly explained.


    "Why don''t you all come with me, if all are tested, the chances will be greater," the nurse explained.


    "Okay, okay, then we''ll all go." Xiang Jie nodded repeatedly.


    In this case, it is true that the more people the better, at least for Xiang Shan, it is a kind of hope.


    She has just lost too much blood now, at least her life is not in danger. When life is in danger, I am afraid that everything will be too late.


    Xiang Jie just walked two steps, and remembered something for a while, suddenly stopped, turned her head to look at Zhou Gang and said, "Go call your family and call everyone for a blood test!"


    After that, Xiang Jie turned and left with a decisive look.


    In any case, the whole family must unite today to save Xiangshan''s life in danger.


    Zhou Gang was coming soon. A call came, and Xiang Hu drove all the brothers and sisters at home, including Xiang Hu¡¯s brothers and sisters, and even Wei Xiaobing came. The little guy said that he too Want to do something for the third sister.


    But Xianghu asked him: You are not afraid of drawing so much blood from you!


    Wei Xiaobing patted his arm and said proudly: "I am a man! What''s to be afraid of, if I can save my third sister, even if I drain my blood!"


    Xiang Hu looked at Wei Xiaobing, a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Among other things, at least this family can work so hard for Xiang Shan, it is worth it!


    Xiang Hu really doesn''t believe it, so many people don''t deserve a blood type? Can''t save Xiang Shan''s life?


    When I came to the entrance of the hospital, I happened to ran into Xiang Danian. Xiang Danian looked at the two chariots and felt a little nervous. He stayed there for a while, unable to speak for a long time.


    At that moment, he felt his scalp numb and his legs numb, as if something hit his heart.


    Could it be that there is something wrong with Xiang Shan?


    "What''s the matter? Did something happen to Xiang Shan?" Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Hu anxiously and asked.


    Xiang Hu said to Xiang Danian, "Uncle, don''t worry, it should be fine!"


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal!" Xiang Danian stamped his foot anxiously, and there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    Xiang Hu responded: "Look, didn''t I bring so many people? Xiang Shan now needs to donate blood. With so many of us, we can always donate blood to Xiang Shan."


    When Xiang Danian heard that Xiang Hu said that Xiang Shan''s situation was so serious, what else had he taken into consideration, so he ran to the hospital desperately.


    The Queen Mother looked at the backs of them hurriedly leaving, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the king''s eyes were quick and quick, and he held him behind, so that she didn''t fall to the ground.


    The Queen Mother has mixed feelings and mixed feelings. Seeing Xiang Shan''s situation is so serious, she was worried. If Xiang Shan really had something unexpected now, what should her son do?


    Wang Bo had just gotten married, and they always felt a little unwilling to find a second marriage. It''s alright now. There was such a big event at the wedding. If even a small life were involved, wouldn''t her son...


    Didn¡¯t he become a bereaved wife just after getting married? Thinking of these, the Queen Mother''s angina was all together.


    Oops! She never imagined how her son''s life would be so bitter!


    "Hurry up, let''s go in and have a look! See what''s going on!" The queen mother said to the father with an anxious expression.


    Looking at the eyes of the king''s father, the king''s father seemed to understand, he should have thought about it with himself.


    Perhaps this is the parent! What I think and miss is always my own child.


    What''s more, between them and Xiang Shan, there is still not too deep emotion. Moreover, they think that this incident today was all caused by Xiang Shan''s second marriage.


    In this case, they did not complain to Xiang Shan, it is already very rare! How could they still be concerned and worried about Xiang Shan?

 Chapter 1037： Blood is thicker than water

    Even if they do, they are doing it for their sons, the reality is like this! Because Xiang Shan has not yet penetrated into their hearts.


    The group hurried into the hospital and found the operating room where Xiang Shan was located. Then, under the leadership of the nurse, they hurried to go to the blood test.


    The nurse has never seen such a big battle before! So many people are vying for blood tests to save people!


    Moreover, everyone is so eager, so scrambled, which is really shocking! It''s so touching!


    However, at the same time, the inconvenience caused is too confusing. The hospital was originally a place to be quiet, but now it has become a mess!


    While being moved, it is natural to condemn this behavior. After the blood test, you should walk and not stay in the corridors of the hospital, which will affect other patients and the doctor''s operation.


    But, where can they go? He didn''t dare to leave, for fear that if he was the person with the right blood type, when the doctor looked for it, he was not in front of him and missed Xiangshan''s treatment.


    The doctor asked them to wait in the hospital yard temporarily, leaving two people here, and when the results came out, he would promptly inform them.


    After discussion, Xiang Jie and Xiang Danian stayed here, and Zhou Gang stayed here to do errands. After the results came out, he quickly went to inform the others.


    After waiting for the blood test results to come out, I didn''t expect that the fourth and fifth blood types matched. In other words, both of them can donate blood to Xiangshan.


    Xiang Jie''s legs softened and he staggered a few steps before almost falling to the ground. Originally, she had great expectations in her heart, thinking that she would definitely be able to match the blood type.


    In fact, the reason for such affirmation is that she hopes that she is the one who can match. In this case, you don''t have to donate blood for your younger siblings.


    Now, her heart is tangled. I can''t help myself, and I don''t want my siblings to take such a risk!


    Zhou Gang stood aside and looked at Xiang Jie with concern. He was worried and frowned, as if to persuade Xiang Jie not to worry. After all, Xiang Shan was not hopeless and could be rescued. This is a good one. It turned out.


    "Don''t wait, hurry up! It''s important to save people!" The doctor anxiously scolded them.


    It''s all this time, and if you''re still grinding here, you might lose your life if you delay it for a minute.


    Zhou Gang patted Xiangjie on the shoulder lightly, cast a comforting look at her, and then ran downstairs without hesitation.


    Because he knew clearly in his heart that in this situation, no matter how much comfort he was, it would be useless. What''s more, as the doctor said, there is no good result if you keep on rubbing along, so it''s better to be happy.


    But in fact, Zhou Gang felt a little relieved when he said that Xiang Jie didn''t deserve it. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but curled his mouth with a smile.


    Over the years, Xiang Jie has paid so much for this family, and has worried so much. It should always be time for her to rest.


    When Zhou first came to the yard, he saw everyone around, standing on the side wall.


    Everyone did not speak, but waited there with a heavy expression, waiting for a result.


    Everyone seemed a little surprised and a little embarrassed about what happened today! No one thought that something like this would happen on the most festive day.


    They have too many thoughts in Yang Jianjun''s heart. He has been arrested by the police now, and it feels happy to think about it!


    This is what he deserved!


    Seeing Zhou Gang came down, everyone gathered around Zhou Gang.


    "how is it?"


    "Does the result come out?"


    "Who deserves it?"


    "Can you save my third sister?"


    "Whose blood type can be matched."


    "..."


    "Okay, don''t make a noise, listen to me!" Zhou Gang was sore by their yelling, frowning, looking at them and growled.


    Seeing them finally calm down, Zhou said leisurely just now: "Fourth, fifth...you two have matched blood types."


    The fourth and fifth looked at each other, and the two seemed to understand the meaning of these words. Before Zhou Gang could say anything, he saw them running into the hospital like wild horses running out of the bridle.


    Zhou Gang looked at their backs, a little surprised in his heart. I originally thought that the fourth and fifth-year-olds would feel scared when they knew that they would donate blood. Unexpectedly, when they learned that they could donate blood to the third child, no one could run faster than them.


    What is blood thicker than water? Maybe this is it!


    Xiang Simei and Xiang Wu hurried upstairs and headed straight for the operating room. Before entering, Xiang Jie originally wanted to ask them something. However, seeing that they have rushed into the operating room, they are not nervous at all, but they are full of pride!


    Although they are young, it is a great thing for them to save their sister''s life.


    There is a family who treats him so well, if Xiang Shan still can''t survive, then he really disappoints the family too much.


    When Xiang Shan woke up, it was already the next morning. When she opened her eyes, Wang Bo was alone in front of the hospital bed.


    Wang Bo stayed in front of the hospital bed all night last night. He took a lot of intravenous drips the previous night. Wang Bo was afraid that he would lose blood from the drip, and he never closed his eyes.


    By the time all the drips were finished, it was already wee hours. Wang Bo couldn''t control his sleepiness, and fell asleep in front of the hospital bed.


    When Xiang Shan opened his eyes, he saw Wang Bo lying down on the hospital bed and sleeping, his heart was sad, and tears rolled down the corners of his eyes unconsciously.


    What happened was really a bit too unexpected and too useless.


    Originally, both she and Wang Bo greeted this wedding with the best expectations. However, I did not expect that it was not completed in the end.


    Since getting to know Wang Bo, Wang Bo has been guarding him every step of the way. He has cared and cared for himself so much.


    But now, she messed up even the most common wedding. The unspeakable grief in my heart is so hateful!


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Wang Bo''s brow.


    Even in his sleep, his brows are frowning tightly, or because he is too worried about Xiang Shan''s safety!


    Even though Wang Bo was in his sleep, he could sleep very lightly. When Xiang Shan touched himself like this, he woke up leisurely.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Xiang Shan looking at himself with tears in his eyes. Seeing Xiang Shan waking up, he woke up instantly, and immediately sat up straight, looking at Xiang Shan with joy.

 Chapter 1060： Not confident

    Xiang Jie knew in her heart that Wei Hong did have potential. From the company''s small employees to the current director, she also walked step by step with her own ability. During her growth, Liu Cuifen gave her insufficient encouragement.


    One''s growth is always indispensable for the encouragement of parents. However, Liu Cuifen gave all the encouragement to Wei Yan. In this respect, Wei Hong was indeed lacking.


    It''s not that Xiang Jie can''t see Liu Cuifen''s bias. When he was young, he was biased, but now they are all ages. If they continue to be biased, it will only hurt the feelings between mother and daughter.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie, looked at her trust in Wei Hong, and thought about her distrust of Wei Hong, feeling a little guilty in her heart: "I understand what you say, I''m just afraid that Wei Hong will disappoint you. ."


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and said, "If she is willing to give her a chance, she won''t let me down."


    "Do you believe her so?" Liu Cuifen said incredulously.


    "Believe in her, also believe in you!" Xiang Jie replied.


    "Boss, you don''t need to do this for me." Liu Cuifen said distressedly.


    Over the years, Xiang Jie remembered everything she did at home and used other ways to repay herself. However, she really didn''t want Xiang Jie to trouble herself in her career because of this.


    Xiang Jie shook her head and responded with a smile: "Mom, you see, as long as our family can work, which one is not arranged? But Wei Hong is the only employee from the beginning to the end. There is no house for her. That''s all, but there is no position for her either."


    "To tell you, I can see that Wei Yan is not confident. You see, when does she take the initiative to come to the house except for Chinese New Year holidays? She feels that she is not capable, unworthy, and is not the same as ours, so she will so."


    "We are all a family, and we can''t be biased. Other brothers and sisters have something, and Wei Hong can''t be less." Xiang Jie said to Liu Cuifen.


    After all, these words caused Liu Cuifen''s tears to come out. While wiping tears, she said touchedly: "Boss! How do you tell me to thank you."


    "Look, this is polite again, isn''t it? What kind of words of thanks from the family? Wei Hong is also my sister!" Xiang Jie replied.


    "Okay, mom, don''t cry, this is a good thing? My eldest sister often said that the family should work together and make progress together. We can''t let anyone in the family fall behind, right?" Xiang Shan Holding Liu Cuifen''s arm, she comforted her.


    Looking at the two children, Liu Cuifen cried more and more, and for a while, he was moved to a complete mess. She knew clearly in her heart that this family was able to be as united as it is now because of Xiang Jie. If it weren''t for her, Xiang Shan would not have become what she is now, nor would she have become what she is now.


    very nice! It''s great to be married into such a family! This is the blessing she cultivated in her last life, and it is also the greatest happiness of her life!


    She gently patted Xiangshan''s hand on her arm, smiled slightly, then wiped her tears, and said to them: "Okay, watch it yourself! From now on, in your career I don''t care about it."


    Liu Cuifen said this not because of anger, but a kind of tenderness, a kind of pampering. It''s like a biological mother''s pampering with her own children, feeling that when the children grow up and their wings are hard, they can fly freely in the sky of their own, and no longer need adults to chase their buttocks. Behind, the warning was repeated over and over again.


    This time, it can be said to be a win-win situation! In fact, this decision was made by Xiang Jie all of a sudden. She thought to herself that the land in their home was not planted anyway, and it was deserted, so it would be better to be used by her.


    In fact, the location of Yang Jianjun''s land is good, right next to a main road, and this main road also happens to lead to their village. When the time comes, this main road will be repaired and the factory will be built, and traffic will be much easier.


    On the other hand, the two brothers Yang Jianjun and Yang Jianyi have already entered, and there is no need for them to make the old couple so miserable. To be forgiving and forgiving, isn''t it?


    Xiang Jie is a vigorous and resolute person. As long as he has a plan in his heart, he must implement it as soon as possible. On this day, she found Wei Hong and planned to have a good talk with her about the establishment of the factory.


    Wei Hong sat on the sofa, put his hands on his legs, stood upright, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Maybe it is because of Liu Cuifen''s partiality that makes her so unconfident, right?


    Xiang Jie had seen her at work. At that time, she was full of high spirits and self-confidence! However, every time she came to the house, she would always be so taciturn and appear so inferior.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, she also felt a little distressed.


    "Xiao Hong." Xiang Jie looked at Wei Hong with a smile, and shouted.


    Wei Hong raised his head, looked at Xiang Jie and smiled slightly: "Sister."


    "I came to you today to discuss something with you." Xiang Jie said.


    "Yeah." Wei Hong nodded, just looked at Xiang Jie, and said nothing.


    "I plan to open a washing chemical factory, I want to ask you to help manage it, okay?" Xiang Jie''s tone was very soft, and Liu Cuifen, who was sitting by the side, was a little embarrassed.


    Wei Hong was a little dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Xiang Jie to come to herself today to talk about such a thing. She is going to build a new factory again, and is she going to manage it? This is really unexpected.


    Some time ago, Xiang Jie asked her to give her a house, but she declined. Now, she actually wants to let herself manage a factory again?


    To be honest, Wei Hong felt it personally that Xiang Jie was kind to herself. She understands Xiang Jie¡¯s intentions. Perhaps, Xiang Jie feels that many of the brothers and sisters in the family, whether they belong to the Xiang family or the Wei family, have their own careers, but Wei Yan is still the Jie works part-time in his factory. As the eldest sister, Xiang Jie may feel uneasy, right?


    Wei Hong was deeply moved by this, and she remembered Xiang Jie''s kindness to her in the bottom of her heart. However, in this situation, she really doesn''t want to cause any trouble to the family anymore. Her family understands that if she climbs higher and higher, it means that the family is becoming more and more greedy.


    Now, she is just a director''s position, but the eyes of her in-laws are already on the top of her head. If she becomes the boss who manages a factory, how about her in-laws? Don''t you have to go sideways?


    Thinking of this, Wei Yan always feels sorry. If she accepts it, then her in-laws will entangle Xiangjie in the future. Gradually, they will want more, more...

 Chapter 1061： respect your choice

    Liu Cuifen didn''t know Wei Hong''s inner struggle, but only saw her not speaking, and became a little anxious. He pushed her and said to her: "You girl, your eldest sister is talking to you, you are stupid! "


    Xiang Jie glanced at Liu Cuifen and motioned her not to be so anxious with Wei Hong, because she was too impatient with Wei Hong. Therefore, every time when Wei Hong was in front of her, he would appear so embarrassed. What to do wrong!


    In the end, what was exchanged was nothing more than Liu Cuifen''s meal. This has long been a habit, from the beginning to the present! If Liu Cuifen does not change her attitude, perhaps Wei Hong will always be like this in front of her.


    Some spiritual injuries are really not that easy to smooth out. It is said that a wounded childhood takes a lifetime to heal.


    Liu Cuifen felt the reminder from Xiang Jie, and knew that he was a little too anxious about Wei Hong, so he quickly suppressed his emotions and sat aside without speaking.


    "Eldest sister." Wei Hong opened his mouth, but never dared to raise his head to look at Xiang Jie: "Really, I am very grateful for your kindness to me! I am grateful from the bottom of my heart. But I think it''s good for me to do this right now. Yes, and, for such a big factory, I really can''t do it."


    Wei Hong is actually quite self-aware of himself. To be honest, is she envious? Naturally, I am envious. Even his sister Wei Yan is now cooperating with Xiang Jie to open a star-rated hotel. What about her? It''s still just the employees in Xiangjie''s factory who have been dying of wages.


    However, she knew that she was eating a few bowls of dry rice, and she also knew how many catties she weighed. For some things, she didn''t have the diamond, nor did she take care of the porcelain.


    What''s more, the more Xiang Jie treats her so well, the less she wants to cause trouble to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Hong and said to her: "For so many years, I have been watching your work ability all the way. I know you can do it. You should have more confidence in yourself."


    Wei Hong raised his head and faced Xiangjie''s eyes, perhaps because he was moved by what Xiangjie said. However, when she and Xiang Jie''s eyes were facing each other, there was suddenly another dodge, and she quickly retracted her gaze, not daring to look at Xiang Jie.


    This may be an expression of unconfidence!


    "Sister, let me do this! I really think this is good..." When Wei Hong said this, his tone was full of helplessness and tangled heartache!


    "Xiaohong, you..." Liu Cuifen saw Wei Hong doing this, always feeling that she was a little ignorant of good and bad, and his anger rose in a flash, wanting to get angry with her.


    However, in the end her words were still drowned in Xiang Jie''s eyes. Xiang Jie said to herself before that she should be more patient with Wei Hong, but she still couldn''t bear it after all.


    Xiang Jie asked Wei Hong softly, "Xiaohong, can you tell me what you think?"


    "Sister, look at a family like me, such a person, and now I can have such a good job, I am very satisfied. I...I...I don''t ask for how high I can climb, I just want to be so plain. It will do for a lifetime."


    Wei Hong didn''t tell Xiang Jie that she actually didn''t want to cause trouble to her. She knew that Xiang Jie was kind to herself, and she was too loyal. So, strictly speaking, her concerns are not a problem for Xiang Jie at all.


    Moreover, she knew clearly in her heart that Xiang Jie''s ability and ability, if Li Shazhu and his parents came to make trouble, Xiang Jie must have their own way to settle.


    However, that was Xiang Jie''s ability. Wei Hong didn''t want to cause trouble to Xiang Jie, she felt that Xiang Jie was good enough to herself, whether she had the ability to do something for Xiang Jie, and if she didn''t cause trouble to her, I should treat her as repaying her. !


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Hong. From her work attitude, she was definitely not a person who tended to be plain. Maybe she has her own difficulties! Wei Hong was humble enough, and Xiang Jie didn''t want to ask her too strongly. Some things still needed her to figure out.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded and said, "Respect your choice. I will build the factory first. If you want to come over someday, come and tell me, I will keep the location of the factory for you. write."


    Wei Hong raised his head leisurely, and faced Xiangjie''s eyes. Her eyes are so sincere, and people always feel so warm in their hearts. Xiang Jie gave herself more warmth than her mother gave her. She felt close to Xiang Jie from the bottom of her heart.


    "Eldest sister, thank you!" Wei Hong said to Xiang Jie sincerely. The gratitude in his heart can no longer be described in words.


    Xiang Jie just smiled slightly, and gave her a hint of encouragement with a smile, giving her a hint of confidence.


    Liu Cuifen sat aside and sighed secretly. In her heart, Wei Hong was just a mud that couldn''t support the wall. Xiang Jie had already helped her in this way, but she still didn''t know how to seize the opportunity. Once it was the house and the other time it was the factory. .


    Is it possible that she married Li Shazhu, so she can only live a flat life in this life? Couldn''t she be able to live a good life for herself?


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen felt a little annoyed, and always felt that Wei Hong was a little disappointed. Opportunities are seized by herself, but she always pushes them out!


    After Wei Hong left, Xiang Jie called Liu Cuifen up and said, "Mom, I want to talk to you."


    "Well, talk about it!" Liu Cuifen was very happy.


    "Wei Hong refused to come to the factory, are you particularly angry?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "I''m angry, of course I''m angry! This Xiong maiden is unbelievable when she was young, but she doesn''t cherish such a good opportunity before her eyes. She is not able to live up to a bad life, it is because she is not being angry, no wonder everyone else!" Liu Cuifen remembered. , Just a little annoyed, said to Xiang Jie.


    "Mom, you are wrong." Xiang Jie said, "You still don''t understand Wei Hong. She is not unbelievable, nor is she not motivated. You haven''t seen her working hard, very hard, and very serious. Motivated!"


    Liu Cuifen squinted at Xiang Jie, with some doubts in her heart. Is it her daughter Wei Hong that Xiang Jie said? Look at her like this, it looks like what Xiang Jie said!


    "Why haven''t I seen it? When I went to the rice sauce factory, it was not like I hadn''t seen it, but it was not what you said." Liu Cuifen suddenly remembered, and then said to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie smiled and responded, "That''s because of being in front of you."


    Liu Cuifen is even more strange, isn''t it the same in front of her and in front of Xiang Jie?

 Chapter 1062： Dead knot that cant be opened

    In Liu Cuifen''s mind, Wei Hong''s personality is like this. He does everything slowly, speaks little, and acts for others. Perhaps it was because she had already determined that Wei Hong was such a person, that was why she looked down upon her from the bottom of her heart.


    Not to mention that the palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all fleshy. Maybe when you compare with the children of outsiders, you will feel more distressed for your children. However, if you compare it with your own children, there are naturally more people who like to be pleasing.


    In comparison, Wei Yan is different. She has a more lively personality, and she will choose to speak nicely. All in all, it''s a sweet mouth, right?


    Liu Cuifen likes to compare Wei Hong with Wei Yan every time, and every time he scolds Wei Hong as worthless, so many times, how can Wei Hong be able to raise his head in front of her?


    "Mom, you are too harsh on Wei Hong, you should give her more care as appropriate." Xiangjie comforted Liu Cuifen.


    "Is there still little care I have given her? Is it because she is not upright and blames others? You look like now, obviously you are so proactive to help her, but she is not motivated, so she has to be so plain and plain. pass."


    Liu Cuifen became a little annoyed when she said it, and frowned at Xiang Jie, "She is willing to live a flat life, what can I do? I don''t care about her, but she has to listen to her too!"


    "Mom, don''t worry." Xiang Jie persuaded Liu Cuifen: "I have no other meaning, just want to tell you that Wei Hong is actually very lacking in self-confidence every time he comes back, and he seems particularly inferior in words and actions. You can be gentle with her, just like... to me, maybe she will be much better."


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie, unable to speak for a while, as if to her? Liu Cuifen was a little bit sad about this. Thinking back, I was indeed more patient with Xiang Jie than Wei Hong.


    Although she and Xiang Jie had a lot of conflicts before, at least they got along well afterwards. Liu Cuifen gave Xiang Jie unlimited patience and love, treating her like her own daughter.


    However, thinking about her being too impatient with Wei Hong. As soon as Wei Hong made her dissatisfied, she began to worry, and Wei Hong was always fierce from time to time, as if she really didn''t have the slightest patience for her.


    Liu Cuifen sat aside without speaking, but saw Xiang Jie struggling while the iron was hot and continued, "Do you think Wei Hong wants to live a life like this? She can''t help it! Such a shameful thing happened before, so after returning, she can only marry Li Shazhu like that. Do you really think she is willing to live a life?"


    "Yes, it was more traditional in the early years. Once this woman...Wei Hong has no choice. You don''t understand the Li Tuhu family. The reason why Wei Hong doesn''t want to do this is because it is good to take care of the couple, for fear that they will Come to the house to make trouble and make trouble."


    "What trouble are they looking for?" Liu Cuifen said irritably. In fact, she felt that Li Butcher really had no reason or excuse to make trouble.


    "Wei Hong has the abilities now, don''t they like to get something from her? Wei Hong just doesn''t want to cause trouble for the family and me." Xiang Jie replied.


    "This kid is also stupid." Liu Cuifen sighed helplessly and responded.


    "Give Wei Hong some time! Let her think slowly, and come back when she wants to come back someday. We will always have a place for her at home." Xiang Jie assured Liu Cuifen.


    Saying this is undoubtedly just to make Liu Cuifen feel at ease. Speaking of which, how could Liu Cuifen not feel sorry for Wei Hong? She was so anxious that she wanted Wei Hong to accept Xiang Jie''s arrangement. It''s just that sometimes, her performance is too radical and unacceptable.


    "Boss, if anything else, we still have to be you in this family." Liu Cuifen said with emotion looking at Xiang Jie.


    She knew clearly in her heart that Xiang Jie, as the eldest of the family, was already doing her best to maintain the family well. Whether it was the brothers and sisters of her mother, or the brothers and sisters who came over, she tried her best A bowl of water is flat, and none of it has gone too far.


    Speaking of which, Xiang Jie did much better than her mother. If she could have half of Xiang Jie''s mind, maybe she wouldn''t make Wei Hong feel scared when she was in front of her?


    She would think about what Xiang Jie said in her heart, and she would also reflect on herself.


    In fact, Xiang Jie had told herself about this problem long ago, but it was not so straightforward. She had also changed, and Wei Hong had also changed a little bit in front of her during that time. But then, after all, she couldn''t bear her inner temperament after all, and soon returned to the past.


    Xiang Jie also felt that Wei Hong was pitiful. She really had a hard time in her life. Because her mother was eccentric, she had to be careful when she was a person and doing things. Then so many things happened, which made her more self-sufficient and less confident.


    According to Xiang Jie''s understanding of Wei Hong, she should feel that she is a person who can only live this kind of life. She is not clean, she is incapable, and everyone in the family looks down on her. Even if her husband is a fool, her in-laws still dislike her for being dirty, and they still cannot give birth to a boy and a half in their family.


    Before, Xiang Jie went to find Li Tuhu''s family for their bad attitude towards Wei Hong, but Wei Hong persuaded Xiang Jie to leave. Her life was actually quite discouraged. Do you think that''s the way it is? Who told her to be unclean? This is God''s punishment for her.


    At that time, Xiang Jie felt that a poor person must have something to hate! Someone went to give her a head, and she even pushed people out.


    But slowly she understood Wei Hong''s thoughts, nothing more than she didn''t want Xiang Jie to worry about herself. Moreover, she is actually quite decadent, thinking that a person like herself is only worthy of such a life.


    Xiang Jeduo wanted to give her a hand, talked to her, and tried to comfort her many times. However, Wei Hong''s heart was like a knotty knot, and he couldn''t open it anyhow.


    She is always cautious and unwilling to cause trouble to those who love her, but she does her best to do something for those who love and help her.


    Later, Xiang Jie gradually got to know Wei Hong better, understood her heart, and naturally wanted to give her more care, and wanted her to come out of her shadow. However, after Xiang Jie tried his best, Wei Yan was still so closed.


    Xiang Jie was also very distressed. He really felt that Wei Hong was pitiful, so he wanted to give her more care. However, Wei Hong''s heart was too tightly sealed, and it would take some time to slowly open it.

 Chapter 1063： Kiss on and kiss

    Xiang Jie''s new factory has been put into construction, and the excavator is operating in the field, leveling the land that has been deserted for a long time. Many people in the village are worried about what they are doing.


    Yang Guangfei looked at Xiang Jie''s posture, wondering if he wanted to build a house in the ground? Thinking of this, I feel a little angry. Where is the reason for the foundation of the field? So I went to find Xiang Hu to make trouble. He is the village committee, but he can''t leave it alone.


    This made each other amused. Xiang Hu was also present when they signed the contract. Both sides have said clearly and plainly. Why is Yang Guangfei not happy now?


    What''s more, Xiang Jie does not want to build a house, he is the factory!


    But when Yang Guangfei heard it, the factory was even more unhappy! Whose farmland is used to build factories?


    Xiang Hu talked to Yang Guangfei about a general principle: On the one hand: this piece of land is equivalent to that Xiang Jie has already bought it from Yang Guangfei. The current ownership is Xiang Jie, and it has nothing to do with Yang Guangfei. People love it. What to do!


    On the other hand: Xiangjie¡¯s construction of the factory also promoted the development of the whole village, solved the work problems and food and clothing problems of many people in the village, and contributed to the village! This kind of thing, let alone the village, even the city has to applaud. He who sells all the guys who eats himself, what right does he have to make irresponsible remarks here?


    Once he got through education, Yang Guangfei lost his face and could only go home sadly. But Mother Yang looked at Yang Guangfei''s defeat and returned, and she was not happy in her heart.


    As I said at the beginning, you can''t just end this matter with Xiang Jie so easily, you have to embarrass her! It''s alright now, people are here and happy!


    This made Yang Guangfei displeased. He was very irritable at first. After hearing Mother Yang¡¯s words, her heart became even more unhappy. He scolded Mother Yang, which was regarded as venting all his anger. Out.


    Who is Xiang Jie? After so many years, hasn''t she seen it yet? At that time, she had already begun to calculate the hospitalization expenses of Yang Jianjun stabbing Xiangshan. If she gets serious by then, they will not only not get the money, but also pay for it. Why this matter has not been understood by Yang''s mother until now. ?


    But having said that, Mother Yang always felt wronged in her heart. She was able to get more, but she was dismissed so easily.


    No idea! Who makes them useless? Those who are incapable can only suffer from the dumb. It''s okay, let''s get the money first, and then look for opportunities again!


    Hearing Yang Guangfei''s words like this, Yang''s mother felt a little relieved, and now she can only take one step and look one step at a time.


    The hotel went smoothly. Although Wei Yan''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, she put all her heart on the hotel. Now, the hotel has begun to see its scale, and the house has been built to half waist height.


    I heard that she had met Zhang Tao many times. However, after a long time, there are still some face-to-face times.


    Zhang Tao didn''t think much about it. Seeing that Wei Yan''s stomach was so big, he felt that Wei Yan had betrayed her in the first place. Now with such a big stomach, he is still pretending to be noble and pure here! It seems that Wei Yan betrayed him a long time ago.


    At the beginning, it was so nice, I wanted to make money to pay off my debts, and didn''t plan to have children first. It turns out that it''s not that people don''t want children, but that they don''t want children for themselves!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tao was very angry. If it were not for fear of causing death, he really wanted to give Wei Yan a violent beating.


    But Wei Yan took this matter quite indifferently, because she had already given up Zhang Tao from the bottom of her heart. Such a person is really not worth her worry and struggle.


    Along the way, she has done so much for him and paid so much, but what she got in the end turned out to be betrayal. At the beginning, Wei Yan couldn''t understand why she would end up like this. But now, she no longer had any hesitation, nor a trace of entanglement. She just feels that she is living well now, especially enjoying her current life.


    And the meeting that made Zhang Tao crazy so terribly was also because Xianghu was by his side. Because Xiang Hu happened to go to the city to do errands, and Wei Yan was buying for the construction of the hotel again, the two went on an appointment.


    The more he saw the two of them together, the more in Zhang Tao''s heart he concluded that there was an affair between the two of them.


    Since the divorce, Zhang Tao seems to be a different person. Talking to Wei Yan is unpleasant. Xiang Hu couldn''t listen anymore, so he beat Zhang Tao, and in a hurry, he could only hold Wei Yan''s shoulder and admit that they were together now, what''s the matter!


    What''s the matter? What can I do? Xiang Hu admitted, and started beating, what else can he do?


    Besides, he is divorced from Wei Yan now, and he can''t control them anymore. They love to fall in love and fall in love, and they get married when they want to get married. They have no relationship with him for half a dime.


    What''s more, even if Wei Yan and Xiang Hu got together before the divorce, he would be fine, right? On the one hand, he has no evidence. On the other hand, things have passed so long. What''s the point of turning over the old accounts now?


    Since the last time he was angry with Zhang Tao at Hu, Wei Yan always felt a little embarrassed when he saw Xiang Hu.


    After a long time, Xiang Jie seemed to see a doorway coming. Could it be that there is something really wrong between Xiang Hu and Wei Yan?


    Sitting on the sofa, she tilted her head thinking.


    After Xiang Hu beat his wife and passed away, he took a pair of children by himself. It was not easy to say. Wei Yan is pregnant now, and she and Zhang Tao broke up. If they can get together, it would be a good thing.


    Whether it is Wei Yan or Xiang Hu, they are both good people. If they come together, it would be a match made in heaven, right?


    "Mom." Xiang Jie suddenly spoke, and shouted to Liu Cuifen who was coaxing the child.


    Liu Cuifen turned her head and looked at Xiang Jie and responded, "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "You said, if Yanzi and my tiger brother could walk together, wouldn''t it be nice?"


    When she heard Xiang Jie''s words, Liu Cuifen was so shocked that her jaw was about to fall off. She looked at Xiang Jie with surprise, and forgot to play with her child.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "What a joke, I''m serious." Xiang Jie responded very firmly.


    "Are we a family? This is not a joke!" Liu Cuifen shook her head quickly, feeling something wrong in her heart.


    "The family is true, but Yanzi and Brother Tiger have nothing to do with each other, so why can''t they come together? If they can get married, they would be kissed and kissed!" Xiang Jie smiled with relief on the corners of her mouth. , Responded to Liu Cuifen.

 Chapter 1064： look down

    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie''s serious look, and knew she was not joking. Liu Cuifen is getting older, and naturally she is not so open-minded. She really can''t figure out how could Xiang Jie think of Wei Yan and Xiang Hu?


    "You said you girl, what do you think about all day long in your head? Why did you match them up right?" Liu Cuifen groaned.


    "A man who is unmarried and a woman who are not married, why can''t they be matched?" Xiang Jie responded, "Don''t you see that the relationship between the two of them seems a bit ambiguous."


    "Ambiguous? What ambiguous?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "I think, there should be a little friendship between the two of them. You don''t know what Brother Tiger is like. You should see clearly after so many years of coming over. If Yanzi can live with him, sure. I will be very happy."


    "This girl, you don''t have a fever? Why do you have to get them right together? If they really make it, the neighbors will have to poke their spine."


    "What''s the backbone? Swallow and Brother Hu are not the same family name. Where did these break traditions and taboos come from? It''s a new era, and marriage is free."


    Xiang Jie couldn''t understand it. Although they were a family in name, Wei Yan and Xiang Hu didn''t actually have a half-centre relationship, so why couldn''t they come together? Even if they came together, it would be fair and honest!


    "But...but..."


    "Mom, do you think! Yanzi divorced and brought a child. We don''t know whether it is a man or a woman. If it is a boy, it would be difficult to find someone. No one wants to help her raise her for nothing. Son, you have to build a house and marry a wife, don¡¯t you think?"


    "It''s true, but..."


    "Don¡¯t worry about it, I think it¡¯s a good thing if they are willing! Brother Tiger also has children and will not dislike swallows. Moreover, if the swallows get married close, there is something wrong with us, let¡¯s You can see it all. Yanzi has already had a failed marriage. We have to find a reliable family for her this time, don''t we?"


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie, and she couldn''t speak for a long time, and she was thinking about what Xiang Jie said in her heart. Although she also felt that what Xiang Jie said made sense, she couldn''t get past the hurdle in her heart.


    You said that this was originally a family, but suddenly it became in-laws. This span is really too big! Moreover, she was really worried that her neighbors would tell her behind her back that once this girl divorced, even her family would not let it go.


    However, thinking about Xiang Jie''s words again, she was a little moved. Wei Yan is sweet with a small mouth. Among the three children, Liu Cuifen''s favorite is Wei Yan. So, if she can get married, she will feel more at ease.


    "That... that... Yanzi just got married shortly after the divorce, will people make irresponsible remarks?"


    "Who said that? Besides, you need to fight for the happiness of marriage yourself. When you meet the right person, you have to seize the opportunity! Zhang Tao is married, why can''t Wei Yan get married?"


    "That said, but..."


    "Oh, my mother! What happened to you today? It''s always but endless?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looking at Liu Cuifen in a strange voice.


    "I''m just worried that people say we''re messing around." Liu Cuifen said anxiously.


    "Swallow has nothing to do with Brother Hu. Where is the mess?"


    "Then... that... what does the swallow mean?"


    "I haven''t asked her to confirm this. I will ask her if I find a chance. If she is affectionate and Brother Tiger is interested, then this marriage will definitely come true!" Xiang Jie said to Liu Cuifen.


    "Okay, then you have the final say!" Liu Cuifen said shyly.


    She always feels a little bit embarrassed, for fear that others will say that she makes her daughter **** her.


    Today, just at the weekend, the house came down, and Xiang Jie took Xiang Shan and Wei Yan to choose the house. Xiang Simei and Xiang Xiaoliu are also resting at home, and they want to join in the fun when they are free.


    When Liu Cuifen heard that so many people had gone, he wanted to follow along. Although the living conditions of their family are already very good, she hasn''t seen what it looks like in the building until now, and she is quite curious to talk about it.


    After such a discussion, one went and the other went, but a large army was formed temporarily. There is no one at home, and Xiang Jie''s sons and daughters have to go with them.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan drove a car, drove them separately and walked towards the community.


    A group of people came to the sales department mightily, with a happy smile on everyone''s face. When they entered the sales office and saw the brilliant decoration, they had the feeling of Grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden.


    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of those salespersons, it was like a country guy who had never seen the world before.


    One of the girls, seeing so many people coming, turned her mouth and left, with a look of contempt in her eyes.


    Xiang Jie''s eyes were sharp, and she immediately saw the girl. She was standing in the corner, still whispering and not knowing what she was talking to her colleagues. Anyway, all kinds of despise?


    Xiang Jie smiled helplessly, it didn''t matter. Anyway, there are too many people like this in this world. There are always people who are obviously not so good, but they just want to look down on others. Such people are not uncommon everywhere.


    What makes Xiang Jie happy is that this sales office is still very busy, and many people are busy receiving guests. This alone can show that the sales office is doing well.


    Most of the people who come to buy a house are in good family conditions. Everyone is very expensive and dressed up. Perhaps it is just that, and they will be surrounded by salespersons and introduced them patiently and gently.


    On the other hand, what about Xiang Jie? When I came, I didn''t dress up properly. I was working with Liu Cuifen at home, but before I had time to change clothes, they all followed. When I compared my dress with others, I got an immediate effect.


    So, even though some people are idle now, they are unwilling to entertain them. For this, Xiang Jie still feels very upset!


    The old saying is good, you can¡¯t judge people by their appearance. What''s more, they are not the kind of people who seem to be very poor, so why can''t they entertain sales assistants?


    "Eldest sister? It looks like she is very busy." Xiang Simei leaned in front of Xiang Jie and said to her.


    "But, why didn''t anyone come to entertain us?" Xiang Xiaoliu also said, joining in the fun.


    "Yes, why?" Xiang Shan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Because we don''t look like the people who bought the house?"

 Chapter 1065： Disdain

    When Xiang Xiaoliu heard what Xiang Shan said, he couldn''t help but turned his head and glanced at the big guy, but speaking of it, they looked a little unremarkable today. Because they went to work in the fields, Xiang Jie, Xiang Shan, and Wei Yan''s bodies were covered with mud, and they were indeed a little dirty.


    Xiang Xiaoliu laughed out loud, no wonder people didn''t want to pay attention to them? What other people don''t know, they thought they came to apply for a job on a construction site!


    Seeing Xiang Xiaoliu smiling, Wei Xiaobing couldn''t help laughing. The laughter of the two seemed so clear and sweet in the chaos, which brought a little relief to Xiang Jie''s originally agitated mood.


    Some salespersons cast disdainful glances, and looked at them and couldn''t help but curl their lips. That was a look down. The more they are like this, the more they are like the village women who have never seen the world.


    But at this moment, a young guy came over with a soft smile on his face and said to Xiang Jie and the others: "Hello, are you here to come to see the house?"


    Xiang Jie looked at this young man with a very kind face, and this smile was also very sincere, which made people look very kind.


    "Ah, yes." Xiang Jie nodded and responded: "We are here to come to see the house."


    Xiang Shan turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Seeing Xiang Jie winking at herself, she understood what it meant to come over.


    "How many people live, what size house do you want to see?" the boy asked very enthusiastically.


    "How old are they, can you give us a detailed introduction?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Okay." The boy nodded and said, "Then please come with me!"


    Xiang Jie nodded to the bewildered crowd, beckoning them not to worry, after everyone understood, they followed the boy to the next table and sat down.


    The boys are very enthusiastic, and when they serve them tea, there is always a soft smile on the corners of their mouths. The girl who was the first to see them was standing next to him. Seeing the boy''s enthusiasm, she smiled contemptuously: "It''s wasted."


    Perhaps in her eyes, it was indeed a waste of time for people like Xiang Jie and the others.


    Xiang Jie stared at the girl coldly, and to be honest, when Xiang Jie became strict, she indeed had an unspeakable courage! The girl didn''t know why, but she flinched immediately, her eyes dodged, and when she raised her head again, she saw Xiang Jie staring at herself so coldly.


    I didn''t know where the courage came from, rolled his eyes at Xiang Jie, then turned and walked aside.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart.


    The boy poured a glass of water for all of them, even Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing did not fall.


    Xiang Jie sat aside and watched, the boy was still very meticulous in doing things.


    "The girl just now, did her job well?" Xiangjie asked, looking at the boy.


    The boy looked in the direction of Jie''s fingers. After seeing the girl''s figure, he turned his head and said to Xiang Jie, "Oh, that''s our team leader."


    "Group leader?" Xiang Jie asked with some confusion.


    "Yeah!" The boy nodded, "The leader is very strict with us, for fear that we will waste time."


    The boy said half jokingly.


    "Oh, what''s your name, how do we call you?" Xiang Jie asked again.


    The boy could see it. Among the group of people, although an elder was present, Xiang Jie was the one who said the things.


    The child smiled slightly and responded: "My name is Liu Shuai, you can call me Xiao Liu."


    After all, Liu Shuai took out a plan to show Xiang Jie and the others: "Our sales office has five types of units. The smallest area is 60 square meters, one bedroom, one living room and one bathroom. There are also 86 square meters. , Two bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom. And here is this set, which is 98 square meters, three bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom. This is a slightly larger area, 120 square meters, three bedrooms, one living room and two bathrooms. , The last one is a duplex, one hundred and fifty square meters, two floors above and below."


    Liu Shuai introduced them to the house types one by one, very patient and very enthusiastic. From the inside out, he introduced them to them in every detail.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Shuai. Although he looked young and even had a little youthfulness on his face, his work ability should not be underestimated. In addition to his ability to work, it is probably his gentle smile and his enthusiasm that is quite friendly.


    I really don''t know how Zhou Gang made arrangements to let such a woman who doesn''t know what to do as the team leader. Xiang Jie thought to himself, this Liu Shuai probably just graduated from university, right? I just got a job, and I suffer from the lack of performance.


    Xiang Jie also listened very patiently to Liu Shuai''s various introductions. After he patiently introduced everything, Xiang Jie asked Liu Shuai: "How long have you been working here?"


    Liu Shuai didn''t expect Xiang Jie to ask that. He was taken aback for a moment. After reacting, he smiled slightly at Xiang Jie and said, "It''s been more than a year."


    "What position is it now?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Oh, that''s the employee!" Liu Shuai replied with some embarrassment.


    "Graduate from university?" Xiang Jie continued to ask.


    "Ah!" Liu Shuai replied, pursing his lips, always feeling a little sorry for his college diploma. What about college students? Are you still forced to come to this sales office to sell the house?


    "How''s your job? Is it okay?" Xiang Jie asked.


    This confuses Liu Shuai, is this person here to buy a house? Why did you suddenly ask him about these messy things? It really has nothing to do with buying a house!


    Xiang Jie looked a little embarrassed when she looked at Liu Shuai. Knowing that she had asked some embarrassing questions, she said to Liu Shuai, "Is your manager there?"


    Liu Shuai was shocked, and hurriedly asked Xiang Jie nervously: "Is it because I didn''t serve well? If I did something wrong, you can tell me directly and I will try my best to do the best. "


    Xiang Jie smiled and shook his head, and said to Liu Shuai, "No, you did a good job! I have other things to ask the manager, so you can call him over!"


    Liu Shuai felt uneasy in his heart, but looking at Xiang Jie did not look like the kind of deliberate finding fault, he felt a little relaxed in his heart.


    He took a deep breath in secret, got up and walked to one side.


    Just a few steps away, she was stopped by the girl.


    "Team leader." Liu Shuai paused and shouted while looking at Zhao Qingqing.


    Zhao Qingqing rolled her eyes at him angrily, and reprimanded him: "I forgot what I usually told you, right? Why do you receive everyone? Can''t you see what they are like? Did you start the house? Our time is precious, we can''t waste a single cent!"

 Chapter 1066： To make trouble

    Liu Shuai was publicly educated by Zhao Qingqing. Although he couldn''t be blamed for his face, he could only smile and say, "But, since they are here, I can''t help but entertain them!"


    "Entertainment must also entertain those who bought it!" Zhao Qingqing, seeing Liu Shuai refuting himself, was still a little unhappy, and rebuked him.


    "Okay, I see." Liu Shuai was unwilling. In fact, deep down in his heart, he was particularly disgusted with people who judge people by appearance, but there was no way! Who would call someone a higher position than yourself?


    "Then can I leave now?" Liu Shuai looked at Zhao Qingqing and asked.


    "What did they tell you to do?" Zhao Qingqing asked.


    "I said I was looking for a manager." Liu Shuai replied.


    Zhao Qingqing turned her head and glanced at Xiang Jie, which happened to collide with her eyes. She immediately closed her gaze back, thinking to herself, this woman must be suing the manager! snort! Who is afraid that you will not be sued?


    Rolling his eyes, he responded to Liu Shuai, "Go!"


    Liu Shuai left in a hurry, and after a while, he brought a man in his thirties to him. The man stood in front of Xiangjie and glanced at her with a look of contempt: "Is she looking for me?"


    The manager''s name is Wang Gang, he is thirty-two years old, and he looks like a talent. But the first impression I gave Xiang Jie was that it was not as good as that of Zhao Qingqing, it was the kind of inferior goods that looked inferior to others!


    "Yes, Manager Wang." Liu Shuai responded politely.


    "Why are everyone looking for me?" Wang Gang said unhappily, turned his head, looked at Xiang Jie and said impatiently: "What are you doing? What are you looking for?"


    "Are you a manager?" Xiang Jie asked with a sneer.


    "I''m not, are you?" Wang Gang retorted in an angry voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Zhao Qingqing approaching Wang Gang and looked at Xiang Jie with a lively look.


    An unexplained smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, and looked at Wang Gang and said, "Is this the way you entertain customers?"


    "Customer?" Wang Gang sneered contemptuously: "Is it a customer just like you? You just got off the construction site? Did you have hallucinations when you were building a house, and you wanted to buy a house in your dreams?"


    "You''re finished, you''re finished!" Xiang Shan sat aside, looked at the manager''s unshakable expression, stretched out his finger and pointed at him with a smile.


    "What nonsense!" Zhao Qingqing finally opened his mouth, with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, walked to Wang Gang, took his arm, and said to Xiang Jie and the others: "I can see it. Yes, as soon as you walked in, you saw me not pleasing to your eyes! Want to complain to me? But, what should I do? You people, no matter how much you complain, it''s useless!"


    "You take a mouthful of people like us, who are we? What''s wrong with people like us!" Xiang Jie was annoyed for a while and started shooting the case.


    This movement drew crowds of onlookers, everyone set their sights on this side, and they didn''t even care about buying a house. Everyone gathered around and started watching the excitement.


    Zhao Qingqing did not expect that Xiang Jie would shoot herself on the table. She was shocked. After reacting, he turned to look at Wang Gang, and said with a grievance: "Look! How can anyone treat me? Drinking around!"


    Wang Gang looked at him and felt unhappy. He gently patted the back of Zhao Qingqing''s hand, smiled at her and comforted him, then turned his head to Xiang Jie and yelled, "What are you doing! Are you here to make trouble? ?"


    "Who is making the trouble? As a manager, did you solve the problem like this?" Xiang Jie rebuked.


    "What problem to solve?" Wang Gang retorted disdainfully: "What problem do you have to solve? Look, look at your virtues, look in the mirror without pissing, and see if you bought the house?"


    "It turns out that when you define a house that you can''t buy, do you actually use the exterior?" Xiang Jie said coldly.


    "Do you still use the definition? No matter on the outside or on the inside, you are the one who can''t afford a house." Wang Gang curled his lips with disdain on his face: "Okay, stop making trouble here. I didn''t see us busy here. Isn''t it? Don''t delay our business!"


    "Then what if I don''t leave? What do you plan to do with me?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "What to do? If you don''t want to go, I have to ask our security guard to invite you out!" Wang Gang''s tone was full of irresistible determination.


    However, instead of being afraid, Xiang Jie sat down on the chair instead.


    When Wang Gang saw the situation, he was very annoyed. He waved his hand to the security guard. Several security guards just saw something happened here, and they were waiting for the manager to speak! Seeing the manager waving, the few of them hurried over, stepping forward to fork Xiang Jie out!


    "Don''t move!" Xiang Jie slapped the table and scolded them: "Who dares to move me, I''ll let him eat prison food!"


    "Heh! You can!" Wang didn''t believe it just now! He winked at the security guards and motioned them to continue their actions.


    "Which one of you will do it!" Xiang Shan suddenly slapped the table and stood up, scolding them.


    The sudden sound stunned them for a while, and they all froze in place!


    "Do you know who she is? Don''t open your dog eyes and take a good look!" Xiang Shan scolded.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Please go out!" Wang didn''t believe it just now. What kind of people could they be?


    As soon as the security guard was about to step forward, he saw Xiang Jie stand up from the chair and scolded them: "Are you not going to do it anymore! Call me your boss!"


    Wang Gang was really about to laugh and cry: "Why? It''s not enough to invite me as a manager, but also our boss? Don''t you see what you are, you dare to invite our boss?"


    "What am I? Your boss is here, don''t you know if you ask?" Xiang Jie replied coldly.


    "Fuck off! Don''t mess around here!" Wang Gang waved his hand and motioned for the security to continue his action.


    Seeing that the manager''s attitude was so determined, the security guard no longer had any hesitations, stepped forward and crossed Xiang Jie to throw her out, and everyone else stepped forward to cross them out!


    "Dare you!" Xiang Xiaoliu roared while struggling, "My eldest sister is the boss of the company!"


    "Oh, your eldest sister has become the boss of the company again? Are you dreaming crazy? You were looking for our boss just now? Now you have become the boss again!"


    As soon as Wang Gang said these words, everyone burst into laughter. Everyone looked at Xiang Jie and the others in embarrassment, and felt that they would ignore this matter. After all, in terms of their clothes, it really doesn''t look like they can buy a house, but it''s like making trouble.

 Chapter 1067： Throw out

    The manager is the biggest official in this sales office, and the security guards naturally want to listen to the manager! Stepping forward, Xiang Jie and the others wanted to throw them out. Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing struggled desperately, yelling, and swearing in their mouths!


    From the very beginning, Xiang Jie was a majestic character, wherever he went, others treated them respectfully. This was the first time in the world, and he was so despised!


    Moreover, the most important thing now is that he is even so embarrassed to be crossed out!


    "Manager, forget it! What about so many people? That''s not good." Liu Shuai looked at him, and he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he quickly stepped forward to comfort Wang Gang.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to do it, do you?!" Wang Gang scolded, "If you don''t want to do it, just leave!"


    This sentence made Liu Shuai really speechless. He needs this job and cannot resign. Even though Xiang Jie and the others are so pitiful now, they don''t dare to say a word for them again.


    In the end, he could only show an apologetic look at Xiangjie!


    Xiang Jie saw Liu Shuai''s performance in his eyes, and knew that this kid was actually a simple and kind-hearted big boy. His embarrassment and entanglement tell himself that maybe he really needs this job.


    In life, there are indeed many unavoidable circumstances. Xiang Jie is a person who has lived a lifetime, and naturally understands the truth, and naturally does not blame Liu Shuai for refusing to help herself.


    The security guard held Xiang Jie, and the other security guards held other people and dragged them toward the door.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he collided head-on with Zhou Gang who was about to come in.


    The security guard did not know Zhou Gang, but Wang Gang did! Seeing that they ran into Zhou Gang, they hurried up to meet the security guards and reprimanded: "What are you doing? Don''t look at it!"


    "Jay Chou!" Wang Gang straightened his face quickly and greeted him respectfully with a flattering smile.


    The moment Zhou Gang looked up, he realized that it was Xiang Jie who had hit him, and he was shocked. The posture just now really shocked him. Xiang Jie was originally dressed in dirty clothes. She was held by two security guards and was forced to hit him like this. She really didn''t understand what was going on. What happened!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Throw it out!" Wang Gang didn''t even notice the complicated look in Zhou Gang''s eyes, and continued to the security guard.


    Before Zhou Gang could react, a voice came from the crowd.


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law!" Xiang Xiaoliu yelled again and again, struggling desperately, trying to break free from the **** of the security guard, and shouted at Zhou Gang: "Brother-in-law, they are going to take us Throw it out!"


    As soon as Zhou heard Xiang Xiaoliu''s voice, he came back to his senses. He looked forward, good fellow, his family members were all put up by the security guard! And one by one is also menacing!


    The security guard just listened to the manager''s words, no matter where he dared to delay, he wanted to go outside with Xiang Jie!


    "Stop!" Zhou Gang yelled and blocked the security guard''s path: "Where did she leave her?"


    Zhou Gang turned his head and stared at Wang Gang with an angry look! Secretary Song behind Zhou Gang kept winking at Wang Gang, but Wang Gang didn''t realize it, so he said to Zhou Gang, "Dong Zhou, they are here to make trouble!"


    Zhou Gang looked down at Xiang Jie, looked at her dirty look, let alone, it really seemed to be messing up!


    Secretary Song on the side could only hold his forehead and sigh, and Xiang Xiaoliu kept calling his brother-in-law behind him, which only shows that they are a family! However, Wang Gang didn''t notice it until now, and he kept talking nonsense here!


    "Make trouble?" Zhou Gang sneered: "What is she here to make trouble?! Do you know who she is? Do you know who they are!"


    Zhou Gang''s voice became more and more severe! Wang Gang looked at him, feeling a little nervous in his heart. Is it possible that there is really a relationship between her and the boss?


    Wang Gang was cold in place for a while, and he didn''t dare to speak anymore, just staring at Zhou Gang in a daze!


    Zhou Gang stepped forward and pushed the two annoying security guards away. He used a lot of strength, and the security guard was unprepared and was stunned by a sudden push. But because he was his own big boss, he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only stand to the side in a daze, with some worries in his heart.


    After all, looking at his boss''s appearance so great, I am afraid that his job will not be able to keep it!


    Zhou Gang stepped forward to help Xiang Jie, but was pushed away by Xiang Jie a little annoyed. She patted the somewhat messy clothes she was dragged, and then turned and glared at the security guard behind her!


    The security guards were stupid, and immediately let go of their hands when they saw the situation. Then, the others regained their freedom.


    Xiang Jie walked back to the reception area and found a sofa to sit down. Now, everyone stopped looking at the house, they all gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Xiang Jie didn''t mind, she just acted out a play for them, so let''s watch it if you like it!


    "Liu Shuai." Xiang Jie looked at Liu Shuai and shouted.


    Liu Shuai walked over unconsciously and looked at Xiang Jie respectfully: "Hello."


    "Pour me a glass of water!" Xiangjie said softly with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Okay." Liu Shuai couldn''t help but was shocked by Xiang Jie''s aura. After all, when Xiang Jie sat on the sofa, he always gave people an invisible sense of oppression. He couldn''t help but want to be her. Dominated.


    "What''s the matter? How did it happen like this?" Zhou Gang walked to Xiang Jie''s, looking at her with concern.


    Xiang Jie rolled his eyes at him. Because he was too angry just now, he couldn''t help taking a few breaths, and his chest couldn''t help heaving up and down!


    "Mom, sit down, don''t stand!" Xiang Jie turned to Liu Cuifen and the others.


    Liu Cuifen was frightened by the situation just now, holding Zhou Yi in his arms, and did not dare to speak. Just now Zhou Yi was so scared that she burst into tears in Liu Cuifen''s arms, and now she can''t help sobbing!


    Liu Cuifen patted Zhou Yi on the back lightly, comforting her not to cry, and then sat down on the sofa next to her, and everyone else also sat down.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s posture, everyone was dumbfounded. Wang Gang and Zhao Qingqing also stood aside and looked at each other, unable to say a word for a while.


    Could it be that they really caused a lot of trouble?


    Zhou An was also shocked by the situation just now. Only after a while, he woke up, broke away from Xiang Simei''s hand, walked to Zhou Gang, took Zhou Gang''s hand, and looked at him grievingly. : "Dad, they bully mother, bully us!"


    dad? mother?


    Wang Gang''s jaw dropped from the side, and his father was already obvious. It must be Zhou Gang. But who is mom? Is it possible that this is really this man in tattered clothes?

 Chapter 1068： Let you go

    how can that be possible? Who in the company doesn¡¯t know that the boss¡¯s wife is a very temperamental and capable beauty? How could it be this woman in front of me?


    Although the woman in front of me looks pretty good, she has nothing to do with her temperament at all! Moreover, she looks like a rural woman in this image. How does she resemble the kind of successful superwoman that people often say?


    But it turns out that the more you don¡¯t want to believe, the more facts are!


    At this time, Liu Shuai had already poured water, and he poured not just a glass, but everyone, including Zhou Gang''s.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, this kid is indeed a plastic talent. At least, she admired the child''s ability to do things very much.


    After receiving the water, he took a few sips, and the anger in his heart eased slightly.


    Zhou Gang sat aside and looked at Xiang Jie. For so many years, I had never seen her look so angry. Xiang Jie is a very sensible and considerate woman. She never gives herself shame in front of outsiders, and she will give herself enough face no matter when and where.


    But seeing her being so angry today, it seems that she really provoked her.


    "You..." Xiang Jie pointed at Wang Gang, with a little impatience in his eyes.


    Wang Gang involuntarily took a step forward, smiled slightly at Xiang Jie, and bowed respectfully.


    "Rolling up and leaving!" Xiang Jie ordered.


    When these words were spoken, Wang Gang was shocked in a cold sweat! He has been in this position for so long, starting from the construction site, and the sales office is completed, he is here, and there is still more time for both sides, how can it be possible to leave?


    "This...this..." He turned his head and looked at Zhou Gang, as if begging Zhou Gang to say something for himself. After all, he was the manager chosen by Zhou Gang himself at the time!


    Zhou Gang turned his head and glanced at Wang Gang, and saw Xiang Jie look angrily. He just turned to Wang Gang and said, "Let you go, you can go!"


    "Dong Chou, what does this mean?" Wang Gang asked with a look of puzzlement, is it possible that dismissing himself is a matter of one sentence?


    "What''s the point? My wife told you to go, you can''t keep it!" Zhou Gang said sharply.


    He didn''t even ask Xiang Jie the reason, he only heard a word from Xiang Jie, and then fired Wang Gang. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a proper domineering president temperament! And it''s the kind of infinite petting wife, it''s really enviable, jealous and hateful!


    Moreover, those who watched the excitement finally realized at this moment that this despised woman turned out to be the president''s wife!


    "And..." Xiang Jie''s fingers floated in the air, turned around, and finally settled on Zhao Qingqing.


    Zhao Qingqing was still avoiding just now! The fear in my heart is terrible. Who knew that he was so sad that he had offended the boss¡¯s wife?


    But who knows, Xiang Jie''s finger pointing around finally settled on Zhao Qingqing''s body: "You... leave together!"


    Xiang Jie said coldly, her tone full of indisputability.


    Zhao Qingqing realized that she couldn''t escape after all. He raised his head and glanced at Wang Gang, feeling a little guilty in his heart. Wang Gang rolled his eyes at her, a little annoyed.


    Turning and walking in front of Zhou Gang, he pleaded bitterly to him: "Dong Jay, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know this is the lady! Please give me another chance!"


    "I don''t know that I am the wife?" Xiang Jie sneered: "What? You mean that ordinary people who come to buy a house should bear your cynicism?"


    "I''m sorry! Madam, I''m really sorry, I know I was wrong!" Wang Gang apologized again and again, and was about to kneel down in a hurry!


    "What''s the use of apologizing now?" Xiang Jie asked, "Did you listen to me when I was talking?"


    "I really know that I was wrong. Give me another chance! From the beginning of the company to the present, I have been by Jay Chou''s side. There is no credit, but there is hard work? Please, ma''am!" Wang Gang begged bitterly road.


    "Hard work? Do you dare to mention hard work with me?" Xiang Jie reprimanded: "Just like you, what kind of hard work can be done by looking at people''s food? I think you have the greatest credit for deceiving guests! I still don¡¯t know how many customers you have driven away to buy a house! Are you a person worthy of being a manager?"


    "And you!" Xiang Jie curled his lips, looked at Zhao Qingqing on the side, and said coldly: "A small team leader can also look down on others! Didn''t you have any training before you started? I don''t know the customer. Is it God?"


    "Madam, I''m sorry, I really don''t know that you are a madam! I was wrong, you opened me and leave the manager! The manager is really wrong about this matter!" Zhao Qingqing also prayed to Jie. .


    Yo! This Zhao Qingqing is quite righteous! However, in Xiang Jie''s heart, her kind of righteousness is nothing more than protecting herself. How can a person like her have friendship? As long as Wang Gang''s job is preserved, Zhao Qingqing''s job will be preserved.


    This kind of woman has the most scheming. And what Xiang Jie looks down on most is this kind of woman!


    "You can do whatever you want without knowing that I am a wife. If you know that I am a wife, just bow your head and bow down?" Xiang Jie said coldly, "We don''t keep such people in our company!"


    "lady¡­¡­"


    "Go to the finance and get the salary, get out!" Wang Gang wanted to say something, but he heard Zhou Gang scold it.


    In these short sentences, Zhou Gang also understood what the incident was. It turns out that this Wang Gang dog bullied his wife because he looked down on people!


    No matter what Wang Gang has done in the company over the years, as long as it is someone who dares to bully his wife, then he must get out!


    When Wang Gang saw Zhou Gang''s aggressiveness and no room for words, he knew that there was no way to redeem this matter!


    He took off the work card hanging on his chest and put it on the table next to him, then turned and left in a desperate manner.


    When Zhao Qingqing wanted to say something, Xiang Jie waved his hand to stop it.


    Zhao Qingqing knew that he was just a nameless pawn, how could he deal with the wife of the big boss? Even if she was trying to say something, it might be of no use, so she could only turn around and leave in a desperate manner!


    The other two female employees hiding by the side, the two girls who followed Zhao Qingqing when Xiang Jie first came in, are now shivering with fear, dare not say a word, just hiding in the corner timidly.


    Now that this situation is so severe, I am afraid it will affect me and cause myself to lose my job. If I knew this a long time ago, I wouldn''t be messing around with Zhao Qingqing, now I''m all right, I almost have to take my work into it.

 Chapter 1069： Taste

    Xiang Jie sees most of the employees here clearly, as to which ones should stay and which ones should go, she sees clearly, and she has her own decision in her heart.


    Xiang Jie glared at these people, this kind of people who tended to be inflamed, really couldn''t stay! But now Xiang Jie doesn''t want to guard so many people, and continue to struggle with the question of who should go and who should stay! But this kind of person can''t stay, that''s for sure. It''s just that this kind of trivial matter doesn''t need her to worry about it at all.


    Seeing Wang Gang and Zhao Qingqing turning away lonely and leaving behind, they walked three steps, stopped two steps, and they could see that there was a lot of reluctance in their eyes! What is reluctant to do is my job, what is reluctant is my high salary!


    After going out here, you may not be able to find a higher salary than the current one, and work easier.


    However, knowing that they walked to the door, there was no voice to keep them.


    Zhou An seemed to be frightened by the formation just now, and kept hiding in Zhou Gang''s arms, and did not speak.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, and seeing her annoyed expression, he also knew why Xiang Jie was so angry. Because it is unfavorable to do things by yourself, you should be angry if you choose such a person to be the leader of the sales office.


    To be honest, he really did not expect that his highly-chosen employees would work in this way.


    In fact, over the years, he has indeed heard some rumors, but as long as he thinks that Wang Gang has followed him from the beginning and has been working with him from the beginning, he finally chose to believe it in his heart. However, I didn''t expect that in the end, I would still cause such a big trouble for myself.


    In fact, it''s nothing to cause trouble for yourself. The most important thing is that he can''t be angry with his wife like this!


    Knowing that Xiang Jie must not be able to relieve her anger, she pointed to the security guards at the door and said, "You guys, let''s go too!"


    "Boss, don''t care about us! We just listen to the manager!" One of the security guards hurriedly stood up and begged Zhou Gang.


    "If you listen to the manager, you have to learn to see right and wrong! Is it possible that if he asks you to kill, you should also kill!" Zhou Gang sternly scolded!


    Seeing that Zhou Gang was so determined to vent her anger, Xiang Jie let out a long sigh to stabilize her emotions, and then said, "Forget it, let them stay!"


    Zhou Gang grinned secretly, he knew in his heart that Xiang Jie was actually a softhearted person. Feeling angry, just expel the person involved! These security guards were actually used by Zhou Gang to comfort Xiang Jie.


    Speaking of it, Zhou Gang knows Xiang Jie best and knows how to calm her down.


    "Okay, did you hear it? Don''t thank you in a hurry!" Zhou Gang still pretended to be serious.


    "Thank you Madam, thank you Madam!" After a few security guards quickly thanked them, they turned and returned to their posts.


    The onlookers secretly talked about it. Perhaps everyone was thinking that Xiang Jie would be angry for a while and would quit all those who bullied her! In this case, it is considered a good show.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie was still benevolent and didn''t quit them.


    "Liu Shuai!" Xiang Jie looked up at Liu Shuai and said, "From now on, you take the position of manager!"


    "Huh?" Liu Shuai didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would suddenly appoint himself as manager. He couldn''t believe it. He pointed his index finger to his nose and asked in surprise: "Me?"


    "Yes, that''s you!" Xiang Jie nodded heavily, smiled at Liu Shuai, and said to him: "You are worth it!"


    "But...but I..."


    "It''s nothing good," Xiang Jie said: "No one is born to be a leader. Everyone has a process of improvement. I believe you can do well!"


    From the beginning, Xiang Jie had a very good impression of Liu Shuai. When so many people were unwilling to entertain them, only Liu Shuai came to entertain them sincerely, and he did things in a well-organized, orderly manner, especially with leadership.


    Although she hadn''t seen anyone else, she saw Liu Shuai and she still trusted him very much!


    Zhou Gang sat aside and watched Xiang Jie look at Liu Shuai''s affirmative look, but he was stunned for no reason!


    Liu Shuai, this young man, looks young and handsome, very likable! I don''t know why, Zhou Gang actually felt a sense of threat.


    Liu Shuai stood on the side, still a little bit uncomfortable. To be honest, what happened today is indeed an accident for myself. The reason why he did this today is entirely because he has a kind heart.


    Why do you say that? It was completely because he saw that Xiang Jie and the others had no one to entertain him at the time, and he felt very pitiful. Moreover, the people around are disgusted with their faces. He thought to himself, anyway, he didn''t entertain the customers at the time, so let''s entertain them!


    To be honest, Liu Shuai never thought that Xiang Jie and the others could afford a house. After all, their outfits were really out of class. At first glance, they were rural women, and they were still a bunch of them.


    He thought to himself, perhaps because of the rising trend of buying houses, these people also want to come and see the houses. He rushed to a kind heart, and wanted to introduce them to them, which would be regarded as an eye addiction to them!


    But, who knows, he actually got such a big reward for his little charity!


    This return came too suddenly, and suddenly I didn''t know what to say or do!


    "Is this kid stupid? Why didn''t you speak anymore?" Xiang Shan stood aside, groaning at Liu Shuai.


    "Oh!" Liu Shuai came back to his senses, looking at Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang and said, "Thank you Jay Chou, thank you Madam!"


    Many employees only know that Zhou Gang is the boss of the company, but they don''t know that the legal person is Xiang Jie. It''s just that Xiang Jie has been working as a hand-off shop at home over the years and has never been to the company, so many employees don''t know it.


    "Liu Shuai, the first thing you do when you take office is to clean up the department!" Xiang Jie said to Liu Shuai, "Some jobs are not suitable for everyone. Who should stay and who should leave, I think you will It is clearer than anyone!"


    Liu Shuai looked at Xiang Jie with hesitation in his heart. This boss lady, just let herself take office, she has to do sinner things by herself! Why! What should I do about this?


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Shuai, who was hesitant, and said to him: "I know that you are kind-hearted and soft-hearted. However, you must be vigorous and resolute in your work, and you must be steady yourself. Being a leader is not something to do. Good deeds, you have to keep your eyes open! You have been working for almost two years, and employees in the company, you know better than anyone, I believe you should know how to do it!"


    Xiang Jie said to Liu Shuai firmly.

 Chapter 1070： Grandma Liu visits Grand View Garden

    Liu Shuai looked at Xiang Jie, her eyes filled with trust and respect for him, which made Liu Shuai feel quite flattered. To be honest, he is aggrieved at work here, and he always feels a bit at odds with the three views of the leaders here. However, in order to live, for his family, he must stick to this job.


    He nodded heavily, and responded to Xiang Jie: "Okay, ma''am. I see."


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, then calmed down, and said to Liu Shuai, "Take us to see the house!"


    "Okay." Liu Shuai promised respectfully. At this moment, he realized that they had come to ask for their own house!


    "Is there anything else you came here?" Xiang Jie turned to look at Zhou Gang, and asked him.


    "It''s nothing, I just wanted to come over and inspect the work. I didn''t expect something unpleasant to happen." Zhou Gang said to Xiang Jie with a smile.


    After all, he also raised his head and glanced at Liu Shuai, as if he was always wary of him.


    Seeing Zhou Gang''s wary eyes, Xiang Jie couldn''t help smiling. It happened that Zhou Gang turned his head and collided with her eyes. Seeing her smile, he also smiled embarrassedly.


    "Then you follow us?" Xiang Jie asked again.


    "Go! It''s already here anyway, let''s go with you!" Zhou Gang said with a smile.


    After all this tossing, this matter can be regarded as over. Under Liu Shuai''s leadership, everyone followed to the new house. Things passed, and everyone''s mood gradually improved.


    Since there is a big house, they naturally have to look at the big one.


    Let''s take a look at the one-hundred-two units, and then look at the one-hundred-five units.


    Speaking of it, there are really very few duplex real estates in this era. After all, this era has not reached that height. However, Xiang Jie''s proposal was eventually adopted by Zhou Gang. This is the way society is, there will be demands if there are real objects. As long as you produce it, someone will definitely accept it!


    Speaking of it, although the sales volume of this duplex hasn''t reached the height that Xiangjie thought in his heart, it is unexpected in this era.


    The one that came first was a 120-square-foot house with three bedrooms and two halls. It was a model room, all of which had been renovated. The design of their real estate is not like the yellow wooden door frames that are soiled and scumbed everywhere in this era. It combines the trend of postmodernism and also has the tradition of this era.


    All of these design drawings are personally produced by Xiang Jie, which will not make people feel too trendy and unacceptable, but will also feel a little different and agile.


    "This is the living room." Liu Shuai patiently introduced them to the layout of the house: "There is a large floor-to-ceiling window here, and the lighting is still very good. The window sill is also designed to be wider, and you can grow some green plants on it, which can be refreshing. Rest your mind. Here is the restaurant, next to the kitchen, dining is more convenient."


    "This is the kitchen, and the space in the kitchen is quite large. You can also make a wall cabinet on this side. In this case, all the miscellaneous things in the kitchen can be put into the cabinet. Below is the gas tank, hidden in it. The inside of this cabinet will be cleaner."


    "Then this side is the bathroom." Liu Shuai took them to the bathroom again: "This side is the bathroom. The windows are still relatively large and can be opened for ventilation. The toilet, washstand, and bath are all installed. When the time comes, If you are decorating, you can also refer to it."


    At this moment, Liu Shuai seemed to be a professional salesperson, patiently and meticulously introduced to them, as if he had forgotten, the boss and his family followed him. These things, in fact, didn''t need him to introduce them, he just showed them the simple apartment types, and he didn''t need to worry about decoration at all.


    However, Xiang Jie looked at Liu Shuai carefully and was very pleased to see his serious explanation. At least, this proves that I didn''t look at the wrong person, knowing that I chose the right person!


    She believes that if Liu Shuai takes over the next job, she will definitely get better and better. This is true whether it is an office worker or a laborer. Only the person who does his best to work is the most worthy of a good return. The kind of person who steals, rapes, and plays tricks all day, really shouldn''t be reused!


    The family rumblingly followed behind them, listening patiently to Liu Shuai''s meticulous introduction, with surprises in their hearts. Although their home has been built well enough, they really have never come to see it in the building.


    After all, there is still a big difference between the design of the building and the design of the general building at home.


    "My goodness! Are all Xing''s huts in the room now?" Liu Cuifen looked at the bathroom, and looked at the restroom. He was surprised at the bottom of his heart. One piece! Is this smelly?"


    "Mom!" Xiang Xiaoliu groaned at Liu Cuifen from the side: "What kind of cottage, can''t you be a little more elegant? They call the bathroom."


    "The bathroom is still a hut? If this is like so many people in our family, we can''t squeeze here when we get up together." Liu Cuifen groaned, I really don''t understand, there is such a design.


    They also have toilets in their homes, but at least they are in their own yards, and the toilets are separated from the bathroom. Unlike theirs, they are all in the same room.


    At this moment, Liu Cuifen really looked like a country village woman who had never seen the world before. It seemed so strange to see everything.


    Xiang Xiaoliu shrugged helplessly, and then smiled helplessly: "Who else huddled together to go to the bathroom? You didn''t huddle together to go to the bathroom at home!"


    "That''s because our cottage is big!" Liu Cuifen retorted confidently.


    Standing aside, Xiang Jie was amused by Liu Cuifen and Xiang Xiaoliu.


    Liu Shuai looked at him and couldn''t help but smile. He originally thought that big bosses were unattainable. But now he felt for the first time that it turned out that rich people can be so down-to-earth, so casual, and people won''t have so much pressure to get along with.


    Moreover, no matter how Liu Cuifen looked like he hadn''t seen the world, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang would never dislike them. They always looked at Liu Cuifen with a gentle smile on their faces.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not discuss the cottage." Xiang Jie took Liu Cuifen by the arm and dragged her out of the bathroom: "Let''s go and see the bedroom, okay?"


    Liu Cuifen forcibly pulled out of the bathroom with his back to Jie, still feeling a little unconvinced, turned his head and glanced at the bathroom behind him, and muttered, "Am I right?"

 Chapter 1071： Cant wait

    Xiang Jie took her arm, dragged her directly into the bedroom next to him, and coaxed: "Yes, you are right!"


    Liu Shuai started to introduce the bedroom again. The master bedroom has the largest area. There is a large window and the window sill is relatively wide. It can be used to store objects or grow green plants to cultivate sentiment. The lighting is also quite good, normal. Sitting on the windowsill and reading a book is also a state of mind.


    The side sleeper has a large balcony. The balcony is quite spacious. It is very convenient whether it is to dry clothes or to plant flowers and plants. There is also a study room. The smallest room can also be used as a bedroom. Of course, the decoration should be according to your own wishes, and how comfortable it is.


    The apartment layout here is almost the same. Not only Xiang Shan and Wei Yan, but also others, are very satisfied with the house here. After all, it was the first time they saw a building, and it felt quite novel and rare.


    After reading this apartment, I went to see the duplex again. This time Liu Cuifen was not surprised. After all, the house in their hometown was similar to this one, and the stairs were in the room. Moreover, their house was still four floors! They only have two floors here, and the most important thing is that the area is not as big as their home!


    On the first floor is the living room, dining room, kitchen and bathroom, which are also model rooms. The decoration is still very luxurious.


    There are three sets of bedrooms on the second floor, as well as toilets, which are more convenient to use.


    In Xiang Shan''s words, there is always the feeling of a rich family in Shanghai during the Republic of China.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing, and it was still associated with the Republic of China and Shanghai.


    However, it can be seen that Xiang Shan still quite likes the feeling of the compound style, and there is joy that cannot be hidden in her eyes.


    "Like it?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and asked with a soft face.


    "Yeah." Xiang Shan nodded heavily, his eyes fixed on the house: "I like it."


    "Okay, let''s set the duplex!" Xiang Jie replied.


    Xiang Shan turned his head, looked at Xiang Jie and said with some embarrassment: "Sister, how embarrassed this is, this is so expensive..."


    As Xiang Shan talked, he couldn''t help laughing, and there was a kind of eagerness in his heart that he couldn''t wait to live in now.


    "It''s duplicity!" Xiang Jie couldn''t help but ridiculed Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan raised his head, looked at Xiang Jie and gave a hey smile, without saying no more. To be honest, she liked this house from the bottom of her heart, for fear that the eldest sister would really regret it.


    Xiang Jie turned around and walked to Wei Yan''s side, and asked her: "Swallow, how about it, do you like it here?"


    With an uncontrollable smile on the corner of Wei Yan''s mouth, she nodded to Xiang Jie, and replied, "I like it very much."


    "Very like it?" Xiang Jie chuckles: "That means I like it. Okay, then let''s make it."


    After that, Xiang Jie turned to look at Zhou Gang, and asked him: "How about it, big boss?"


    "My wife has a deal, then it''s set!" Zhou Gang responded quickly.


    Xiang Jie smiled weirdly, then turned to Liu Cuifen and said, "Okay, Mom? So let''s do that?"


    "It''s not that I live, it''s uncertain, I don''t count when I say it!" Liu Cuifen pretended to be angry, and put his hands on her chest, acting indifferently.


    "That''s hard to say? I''ll leave a set for you and be neighbors with the third child and Yanzi. Whenever you want to live, you can move in with my dad for two days." Xiang Jie said to Liu Cuifen.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Liu Cuifen''s mouth for an instant, and she gently patted Xiangjie on the shoulder, smiling from ear to ear. She likes the way Xiang Jie coaxes herself like this, just like her own girl.


    "What do I cook? I don''t care about this! Where is the spaciousness of our home? And, when I get panicked, I go out and hang out. How leisurely is this day? Why should I come here to find trouble? "


    Liu Cuifen is quite open, knowing that the house is much more lively than here. In this kind of place, the neighbors and neighbors don¡¯t know each other, and no one greets anyone. Where can you stay comfortable in your hometown? She didn''t like this feeling, it was like being in a cage.


    "Oh, mom, you still say that you are asking for trouble!" Wei Yan coaxed at Liu Cuifen.


    "This kid, what doesn''t your mother say?" Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but groaned.


    This disturbance caused everyone to laugh, angry, happy and relaxed. Under the leadership of Liu Shuai, they took Xiang Shan and Wei Yan to see the floor. The two had already decided to be neighbors. They chose the third floor and made the right door. There is something like this, the two sisters can also help each other out.


    After the order was set, Liu Shuai immediately went to call the salesperson and asked them to bring the keys.


    These two sets of transactions do not need to be traded, just go through the process, after all, the company has to go through the accounts, and the accounts have to be clear.


    After handing the keys, the two houses belonged to Xiang Shan and Wei Yan respectively. Holding the key in their hands, the two looked up at each other and couldn''t help but smile. From now on, they can have their own houses and homes.


    "It''s really sad to see these two people laughing!" Xiang Simei couldn''t help joking from the sidelines: "This kind of feeling gives people the feeling that they can''t wait to leave home and leave us!"


    "Isn''t it!" Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but groaned: "Look at it, this mouth can''t close happily."


    "Cut." Wei Xiaobing also curled his lips, and couldn''t help saying from the side: "If it were me, I would definitely be able to jump up happily!"


    Listening to Wei Xiaobing''s words, Xiang Jie glanced at Liu Cuifen, and both laughed in surprise at his words.


    Xiang Jie stepped forward, holding Wei Xiaobing''s shoulder, and said to him: "Little soldier! Then you will grow up soon. When you grow up, the eldest sister will prepare the house for you when you get married!"


    "Really?" Wei Xiaobing raised his head with surprise, looking at Jie and asking.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xiang Jie nodded heavily and responded.


    "Then I have to find a daughter-in-law soon!"


    "Look at you!" Liu Cuifen stretched out her index finger, poked Wei Xiaobing''s head heavily, and groaned at him.


    "Where is this called "prosperous"? This is called "prosperous!" Wei Xiaobing looked confident.


    "Do you know how much effort your elder sister and your third elder sister put on the eldest sister! Do you still think of a house for nothing?" Liu Cuifen reprimanded Wei Xiaobing.


    Wei Xiaobing tilted his head for a moment. This sister, third sister, and eldest sister were about to be stunned by her. But after all, he still understands what Liu Cuifen meant, just not letting him go in vain?


    "Then I will do more work for my elder sister when I grow up, right?" Wei Xiaobing promised, patting his chest.


    "Okay, okay!" Xiang Jie nodded heavily, smiling from ear to ear.

 Chapter 1072： Like cant hide

    Among the many family members, Xiang Shan and Wei Hong were the first to get the house. Originally, Xiang Erzhuang had plans, but he happened to be away on a business trip, and he took Takako and his children with him.


    After all, Takako has not been to several other places since he came to them. There are so many beautiful scenery in this country, but Takako hasn''t seen it before. Xiang Erzhuang didn''t want her to leave regrets, so he took advantage of work and asked her to go out to appreciate it.


    As soon as Xiang Erzhuang and Guizi came back, Xiang Jie called them around, told Xiang Erzhuang about the house selection, and explained the situation of the house there clearly.


    Originally, Xiang Erzhuang wanted to stay at home. After all, he is the eldest son of the family! However, Xiang Jie said that he is a married person, and that he still needs to have a house. He can choose whether to live in the past or not.


    Now that Xiang Jie had already talked about it, Xiang Erzhuang was also very kind. how to say? This can be regarded as Xiang Jie''s reward for these brothers and sisters! After all, for so many years, they have been conscientiously following by their side and dedicated so much to their careers. Now, one person and one house are well deserved!


    Xiang Shan and Wei Yan became neighbors, and there was no suitable floor for the same unit. Xiang Erzhuang chose a unit closer to them, and also chose a third floor.


    In this case, everyone as a family can take care of each other if they are away from each other.


    Xiang Jie specially took Xiang Erzhuang''s family of three to look at the house, this time Xiang Wu went with him!


    Xiang Jie tells Xiang Wu that when he gets married, he will also give him a house. But Xiang Wu is not uncommon. He is happy to live at home. In his words, he has indeed lost too much time with his family over the years, so now he doesn''t want to miss it anymore.


    Xiang Wu''s current practice made Xiang Jie''s heart very pleased. However, I was relieved to be relieved. Xiang Jie didn''t want to be biased between his brothers and sisters. There was always something to be there. But after having it, they can handle it as they like.


    Xiang Jie struggled all his life for this so-called house and car, and got what he deserved. Therefore, for the building, she is really not rare.


    She likes the beautiful scenery of Xingfu Village and the simple folk customs in the village. Although there are entanglements and fights, it is better than in this city where no one is paying attention to anyone.


    Liu Cuifen has a thorough view on this aspect, saying that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. However, in the city, they never seem to believe in this. They are very strange to each other and never take the initiative to get close.


    This reminded Xiang Jie of her previous life. She worked hard, and when she finally bought the house, she couldn''t feel any warmth.


    She is the only one in the empty home every time. Even when we meet neighbors, everyone passes by, as if they are strangers who don''t know each other. Even if there was a greeting, it was nothing more than a nod and a smile.


    Therefore, in this life, Xiang Jie will definitely not return to the city to let herself feel such loneliness again. If possible, she will spend all her life in this happy village.


    For dinner today, the big guys are all sitting on the sofa and watching TV. Xiang Jie waved her hand to the committee member and motioned her to come to her.


    Wei Yan stood up, walked to Xiang Jie''s cumbersome body, sat down beside her, looked at her and asked, "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Swallow, recently, I heard that you are walking close to Brother Hu, haven''t you?" Xiangjie asked Wei Yan straight away.


    These words stunned Wei Yan to ask, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. His cheeks instantly turned red, and he groaned at Xiang Jie, "Sister, who do you listen to?"


    Seeing Wei Yan''s shy face, Xiang Jie was already very clear and understood, and she didn''t even need to ask anything: "Look at you, the face is red, and she said it doesn''t matter."


    Pulling Wei Yan''s hand to Jie Xiang, he said to her, "Actually, I have also seen in the past few months that Brother Tiger is interesting to you."


    "Eldest Sister..." Wei Yan frowned slightly, looking at Xiang Jie with a shy face.


    "Don''t be shy about this kind of thing, I just want to ask you what you mean today?" Xiang Jie said bluntly.


    "I...what can I mean?" Wei Yan said shyly: "Eldest sister, I am a divorced and pregnant woman, who would want me? The reason why Brother Tiger takes care of me is entirely because Your face is nothing."


    In Wei Yan''s heart, in fact, he has no self-confidence. How could anyone like him? What''s more, it didn''t take long for her to get divorced, and it was even more unlikely that Xiang Hu would be interested in herself.


    "What do you think of my face? I tell you, when a person likes a person, you can''t hide it in your eyes." Xiang Jie said to Wei Yan.


    "That¡­¡­"


    "That means Brother Tiger likes you in his heart." Xiang Jie nodded heavily at Wei Yan, and motioned: "If you want, I''ll be a matchmaker for you."


    Wei Yan pursed her lips and looked at Xiang Jie with some embarrassment: "Sister, I am afraid that if Brother Tiger is unwilling, it will be embarrassing then. I think, let''s forget it! Or we won''t meet in the future. Good to say hello."


    Wei Yan had her own plan in her heart, for fear that even the least affection for this crime would disappear between them.


    In this simple conversation, Xiang Jie could be regarded as understanding Wei Yan''s thoughts. In her opinion, Wei Yan was really tempted by Xianghu. Although the two of them don''t seem to match each other, who in this world matches whom?


    As long as there is a feeling of liking between the two parties, as long as they are willing to be together, why bother to care so much?


    Feelings are like this, and they need to go both ways.


    "Let''s do it! The next day, I will talk to Brother Tiger first, and confirm with him what he means in his heart. If he wants, let''s talk about it again, okay?" Xiang Jie said to Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan pursed her lips, smiled shyly, and said, "Then... okay!"


    "Actually, if Yanzi can get together with Brother Tiger, it would be considered a kiss." Xiang Erzhuang sat aside and said to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie nodded in agreement and replied: "Yes! If this is the case, we will feel more at ease. Speaking of which, I also have a lot of responsibility for Zhang Tao''s affairs before, because I didn''t take Zhang Tao''s character well. !"


    Speaking of these, Xiang Jie also had a slight apology in her heart.


    "Sister, it''s no wonder you." Wei Yan said to Xiang Jie quickly: "Actually... a person can become."

 Chapter 1073： No joke

    Wei Yan said that because he felt that Zhang Tao was actually quite good before. However, in the course of time, he gradually changed, becoming the kind of profiteering, the kind of selfish villain.


    This is indeed no wonder Xiang Jie, when Xiang Jie inspected him before, he should have been regarded as a good and honest person to his boss!


    "This kid, why has he pushed the responsibility on himself again?" Liu Cuifen also groaned at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and replied, "If Yanzi can come together with Brother Tiger this time, I will feel more at ease in my heart."


    Although a detailed investigation was conducted on Zhang Tao at that time, it was still far away and could not be seen thoroughly. But Xiang Hu is different. He is an honest man and a real good person. If Wei Yan was handed over to Xiang Hu, she would be absolutely relieved.


    A few days later, Xiang Jie went to find Xiang Hu. Xiang Hu was approving a document in the village committee. When he saw Xiang Jielai, he only waved at her, motioned her to sit down next to him, and greeted him when he was done.


    Xiang Jie was not polite, and sat down on the stool next to her, patiently waiting for Xiang Hu to deal with the matter.


    After he finished processing, Xiang Hu made a pot of tea belatedly, and then poured a glass of water for Xiang Jie.


    "Oh, take a look, it made you wait so long." Xiang Hu said embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay, are you busy!" Xiangjie responded with a smile, holding up the tea cup, taking a light sip of the tea, and then putting it down again.


    "Do you know what I was doing just now?" Xiang Hu looked at Xiang Jie and asked with a smug smile on the corner of Xiang Hu''s mouth.


    "What?" Xiang Jie couldn''t help asking, looking at Xiang Hu''s happy face.


    "The city gave an order to ask some of the more affluent villages in our town to participate in the selection of happy villages, and then as a representative, we will bring other villages to prosper together!" Xiang Hu explained with joy and rubbed it. Hand, look quite confident.


    "I think, in this selection, our Happy Village must have won!"


    "So sure?" Xiangjie asked jokingly.


    "Of course! Look, this is the selection of Happy Village! We are originally called Happy Village! Moreover, when it comes to leading the village to make a fortune, besides our village, which village has such qualifications? Don''t say our village is in the town. It''s on, it''s counted in the city!" Xiang Hu said so confidently that Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, it seems that you are confident this time!" Xiangjie asked.


    "That''s not because you are there!" Xiang Hu said proudly.


    Xiang Jie is not a selfish person. After she developed, she never gave up the people in the village. Instead, she took everyone to a well-off society so that everyone could live a happy life.


    "No!" Xiang Jie said embarrassedly.


    "Oh, by the way, what can you do if you come here this time?" Xiang Hu looked at and asked Jie.


    "Look, I forgot all about it." Xiang Jie remembered now, and said to Xiang Hu, "I''m here this time, it''s really something important."


    After a pause, he opened his mouth again, and said to Xiang Hu: "Brother, sister-in-law has been away for so many years, haven''t you thought about renewing the string?"


    Xiang Hu''s heart was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that what Xiang Jie told himself was actually this. After reacting, he smiled and said embarrassingly to Xiang Jie: "I''m all about age, and I have a pair of children. Who wants to be with me?"


    "As you say, according to what you said, you have to be a bachelor for a lifetime!" Xiang Jie couldn''t help but teased.


    "Hi! To be honest, I thought about it. But when I thought of the two children, this idea was dispelled, for fear that the children would be wronged." Xiang Hu said with some embarrassment.


    "These are all true. It is not easy to be a parent. In this life, all the things I want in my heart are my own children!" Xiang Jie replied.


    If she said before, she couldn''t understand this feeling. However, since she became a parent, she has been able to understand that feeling in particular.


    "But, brother, have you ever thought that it would be inconvenient for you to take two children with a big man. Now there are third uncles to help you carry, but if... it would be more convenient to have a woman by your side." "


    "There is also Xiaoqian. It''s okay to be young now. But before she grows up, many things can''t be told to her father. It would be more convenient if there is a mother by her side to take care of her."


    Xiang Jie consoled Xiang Hu.


    Xiang Hu sighed, how could he not understand these truths? However, he didn''t want to just marry a woman because of the child, and then he would live a lifetime.


    In the past, it was because of the orders of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. Therefore, I married my own wife. If possible, he wants to find one he likes and accompany him for the rest of his life.


    Xiang Hu smiled helplessly, and sighed, "I know the truth, but...but..."


    "Brother, I have a suitable candidate now, or else, I will be a matchmaker today and I''ll talk to you." Xiang Jie said deliberately.


    Xiang Hu frowned slightly, and asked Xiang Jie: "Oh, so you came here prepared!"


    "Huh huh!" Xiang Jie smiled and shrugged, and responded.


    "Let''s talk about it then! Which girl are you planning to introduce to me?" Xiang Hu could only say jokingly when he saw that Xiang Jie was going to be a matchmaker for himself.


    "Our family!" Xiang Jie also said jokingly.


    "What a joke!" When Xiang Hu heard Xiang Jie''s words, he immediately became energetic, and sternly reprimanded her: "We are a family, this kind of joke is not allowed!"


    "What are you in a hurry! She has no blood relationship with you." Xiang Jie said quickly: "It''s just that she has just been divorced, and she still has a child in her belly. That''s the point. I don''t know if you can get along! "


    Xiang Jie¡¯s words made Xiang Hu immediately understand that their family had just divorced and they were pregnant. Isn¡¯t that Wei Yan?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Hu couldn''t help being shy, and his cheeks instantly turned red. Deep in his heart, he couldn''t help but tremble. He did not expect that the person Xiang Jie was talking about was Wei Yan.


    "You mean... Swallow?" Xianghu stammered and asked Xiangjie.


    Xiang Jie nodded and replied: "Yes! Brother, actually Yanzi is a good child, and he works hard! I just watched her seem to be very happy to be with you recently..."


    "Really? Are you serious?" Xiang Hu asked with excitement when he heard Xiang Jie say this. Without even let Xiang Jie finish speaking, she asked impatiently.

 Chapter 1074： Go a process

    "You said she was happy when she was with me?" Xiang Hu asked again in disbelief.


    "Not only happy! There is still light in your eyes!" Xiang Jie said.


    These words made Xiang Hu''s heart even more excited. During this time, he had been worried about this matter. To be honest, every time he saw Wei Yan, his heart throbbed.


    This is a feeling he never experienced in his first marriage. I often hear people say that they are stunned, but they also say that they are happy in love. However, in his first marriage, there was no love, and some were just compelling and responsibilities.


    This was the first time he felt love. Although he was old, he might be laughed at by others, but it was true.


    "Xiang Jie, I...I..."


    "Can you like Yanzi?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Hu seriously, knowing his intentions, and deliberately teased him.


    "Yes!" Xiang Hu nodded heavily, did not seem to see the joking in Xiang Jie''s eyes, and answered Xiang Jie''s question so seriously.


    "Then... don''t you dislike her for a divorce?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "No, I still have a dead wife!"


    "Then you don''t think she is pregnant with a child?"


    "No, I still have a pair of sons and daughters! Where is the right to dislike others?"


    "Then once she gets married, you have to raise children for her. Are you in balance?"


    "Balance, what''s so unbalanced! If Yanzi and I can become, Yanzi''s child will be my biological child. My pair of children will not lack this child."


    Xiang Hu vowed to Xiang Jie and said, as if to make a promise to tell Xiang Jie to Wei Yan.


    At the beginning, he dared not say these words, but his ideas coincided with Wei Yan, for fear that his own confession would get the other party''s disagreement. Then, they really didn''t even have a friend. Done.


    The reason why I was able to express my thoughts so bravely today is entirely because I heard Xiang Jie say that Wei Yan also has him in his heart.


    In addition, Xiang Jie is here to be a matchmaker today, so he dared to let himself bravely seize the opportunity.


    "Okay, it''s enough to have you!" Xiang Jie smiled at Xiang Hu and said, "Actually, I have already seen your two intentions, but you don''t say it, and the swallow doesn''t say it, just You have been consuming so much, don¡¯t worry, those of us who are bystanders can¡¯t be anxious!"


    When Xiang Hu heard Xiang Jie''s words, she understood in an instant. She had seen it a long time ago, so she came to act as a matchmaker for him.


    "Look, can this be done without saying?"


    "Isn''t this because I''m afraid of people talking gossip!" Xiang Hu scratched the back of his head a little embarrassedly, and responded with a silly smile.


    "What gossip? If you haven¡¯t married, the swallow hasn¡¯t married, even if you are in love, it¡¯s fair and honest. Who is talking about it? Even if our two families are one family, but if we talk about it, the swallow has nothing to do with you. No one else can say it!"


    "That''s what it says..."


    "Okay, brother. Don''t have any worries, this time your heart is expressed clearly, isn''t everyone happy? That''s how emotional things are, you have to be brave enough to seize the opportunity."


    "Yes, I am indeed too scared."


    "Then I''ll go back first, and get a message with Yanzi, and you should also discuss with your family, find a good matchmaker, come to the house to propose a match, the process is always necessary! Do you think it?"


    "Yes, yes, it should be done." Xiang Hu nodded repeatedly and agreed.


    From the beginning to the present, the smile on the corner of Xianghu''s mouth has not disappeared, and the happiness is all expressed on his face.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Hu, and was really happy for him. Xiang Hu is a sincere man, and he is also a man with affection, responsibility and responsibility. Zai Xiangjie believes that Wei Yan will definitely not suffer from following him.


    One is his cousin and the other is his stepsister. Isn''t it a good thing to kiss and kiss like this?


    Sending towards Jie, Xianghu stood there and rubbed his hands nervously. He had never thought that his worries over the past few days would be solved so easily.


    It seemed that Xiang Jie had to be in their family! Xiang Jie is careful and thoughtful, and can always get things done properly.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do now. He simply goes home and discusses matters with Wei Yan with the elderly in the family.


    Both parties agreed, and then found a time for Xiang Hu to sit down at home and talk about the matter face to face.


    Wei Yan and Xiang Hu''s current identities have changed. When they meet again, there is a little shyness in their eyes. The emotions that were originally hidden deep in the eyes have now been unabashedly expressed.


    "Tiger!" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Hu. He was looking at Wei Yan with his lips pursed and smiling. Those eyes looked straight at Wei Yan, wishing to put her in his own eyes, never Leave your line of sight in general.


    "Hey!" Hearing Liu Cuifen''s voice, Xiang Hu came back to his senses. He raised his head and looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "Auntie, you said."


    "How are you discussing with your family?" Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but show a smile of joy when he saw Xiang Hu''s rare daughter.


    She still clearly understands Xiang Hu''s character, and I hope Xiang Hu can love her daughter well in the future!


    Wei Yan''s life was really not easy. Following Zhang Tao, he originally thought that he would be able to enjoy the blessing, but he did not expect that the blessing was not enjoyed, and it was all suffering. Early in the morning, he followed Zhang Tao to pay off the debt he owed. In the end, what he got was actually betrayal and deceit.


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen felt sorry for her daughter. If there is a man who can treat his daughter well and make her less hard and miserable for the rest of her life, then she will be relieved.


    "Everything has been discussed. My dad said that the matchmaker should just call Xiang Jie to be the matchmaker."


    In any case, this marriage was told by Xiang Jie, how could it be possible for her to start a wedding dress for someone else? In the countryside, as a matchmaker, the man¡¯s family wants to deliver things home. If this is the case, it would be better to attribute this good to Xiang Jie, and give Xiang Jie something as well. After all, they are a family!


    Liu Cuifen turned her head and glanced at Xiangjie, as if seeking her meaning. Xiang Jie smiled slightly, shrugged, and said, "I don''t care, but... I don''t have much experience."


    Indeed, this is the first time she has been a matchmaker! I don''t know what processes are in between, what she needs to do as a matchmaker!


    "What kind of experience does this require? Our two families are so close. We can talk face-to-face about anything. Asking you to be a matchmaker is just going through the procedure." Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Jie.

 Chapter 1075： Simple to do

    Hearing Liu Cuifen''s words, Xiang Jie nodded and agreed. She was afraid that she could not do well and messed up the matter. Since it is so simple, then she would be more respectful than her fate!


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded and agreed.


    After getting Xiang Jie''s affirmative reply, Xiang Hu showed a relaxed smile, and the hands clenched together naturally loosened.


    "Then...what about the marriage? What shall we do?" Liu Cuifen also saw Xiang Jie agree to it, and then turned to look at Xiang Hu and asked.


    "Marriage matters, listen to Yanzi, she said what she wants to do!" Xiang Hu said with an uncontrollable smile, looking at Wei Yan affectionately.


    Wei Yan didn''t expect that Xiang Hu would suddenly throw the topic to herself, and she felt a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "I...I..." Wei Yan stammered, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Wei Yan angrily, and said to her: "What is hesitating about this! What do you want to do, what do you do?"


    Wei Yan pursed her lips in embarrassment, raised her head to look at Liu Cuifen and said, "Then do it simply! I am not young anymore, my stomach is still...I''m a second marriage, and I''m a big deal. , It''s called a joke."


    Wei Yan still has a lot of worries. After all, she has a big belly. If it is a big deal, it would be too eye-catching. When the time comes, she will just ask people to point to the joke.


    Besides, she is not a young girl anymore, and she is not particularly rare for such superficial things in her heart. Anyway, she and Xiang Hu will live together in the future, and it really doesn''t matter to her whether the wedding is not the wedding.


    As long as the two people live in peace and stability in the future, Wei Yan never insists on these superficial things.


    Liu Cuifen was a little disappointed in her heart. In the hearts of the elderly, she always felt that as long as the sedan chair was carried into the house, it would be called a fair marriage. In this way, it can also show that her daughter has face, isn''t it?


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yan didn''t care about it at all.


    "How can this work? Can you achieve such a sneaky past? Let others know it, it''s not a joke! I don''t know, I thought you were secretly living together if you weren''t together!" Long, consider things more thoughtful.


    Originally, Wei Yan and Xiang Hu were a little surprised when they came together. I''m afraid outsiders will make irresponsible remarks. But if they were getting married in such a sneaky way, then they wouldn''t know what nasty words would come out!


    What happened to Wei Hong back then caused people to point to her backbone for a long time. Now she has finally gotten her spine up. If people talk about Wei Yan''s affairs again, I''m afraid she really can''t bear it and will have to go to war with others.


    "But, look at me getting married with such a big belly, that''s a joke!" Wei Yan said to Liu Cuifen.


    In these days, where is there anyone who gets married with a stomach upright? All the guests are here, and the bride at the wedding turned out to be a pregnant woman. If this word spreads out, it won''t make people laugh out loud! What''s more, this era is not so open, and I don''t know how ugly it will be!


    Liu Cuifen didn''t know the truth, so he said to Wei Yan, "Then wait until the child is born and get married!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Xiang Hu couldn''t be anxious. There are still many months before production! Ever since I knew that Wei Yan also had her own in her heart, Xiang Hu''s heart was so excited that she had been looking forward to the day when she got married and lived his life! But now that Liu Cuifen said so, they have to survive that long time!


    Xiang Hu always felt that he couldn''t wait.


    Xiang Jie is a person who is good at observing words and colors. He can easily see the anxiety in Xianghu''s eyes, and said to Liu Cuifen: "Mom, I have a suggestion. Would you like to listen?"


    Liu Cuifen turned her head and looked at Xiang Jie seriously. She knows that Xiang Jie is always the most reliable in doing things, so she can trust it.


    "Brother Tiger is also very old, and Yanzi is not a young girl anymore. What''s more, he still has a child in his belly now, and they are both married. To be honest, it was very vigorous at this time. It''s necessary."


    "Furthermore, the problem Yanzi considered is actually quite practical. You said she has a big belly, how to do the wedding? This situation will be even more controversial!"


    "I mean! Let''s not do it, but it doesn''t mean we can''t do it! At that time, invite relatives and friends of the two families together, have a meal, have a drink, even if the wedding is organized, you Do you think this is possible?"


    Xiang Jie talked a series of things, and seeing Liu Cuifen still hesitating, he continued to say to her: "Mom, like you said, it¡¯s okay to wait until the child is born. However, there will be many surprises at that time. Trouble."


    "What''s the trouble!" Liu Cuifen asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "You think, the child must have confinement? After confinement, he must be breast-fed? How can the child have to eat for ten months? During the day and night, the child will cry for a while, and then cry for a while. It¡¯s gone, what I¡¯m looking forward to is the mouthful of mother¡¯s milk. Did you say that the swallow can leave for a long time? Can she spare a day to do the wedding?"


    "If you do it this way, who is the one who suffers in the end? Isn''t it still the swallow and the child? After such a delay, won''t one year pass again?"


    "Yes! Mom." Wei Yan nodded in agreement after hearing Xiang Jie''s words.


    Liu Cuifen sat motionless, as if thinking about Xiang Jie''s words. To be honest, she knew in her heart that what Xiang Jie said made sense, but she always felt a little unwilling.


    Seeing Liu Cuifen still hesitating, Xiang Jie struck the iron while it was hot, and said to Liu Cuifen, "Also! If you get married now, you will call Brother Tiger''s father directly when the child is born. If you wait a year after he was born, you will do it again. How do you explain to the child, who is his father? Why did he call Brother Tiger''s father again?"


    "It''s okay to say, but the question is whether the child can accept it? Can you be willing? I am afraid that once he accepts the life setting of his birth, he will not accept the change so easily. Is it some trouble again?" Xiang Jie continued to persuade Liu Cuifen.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked at Xiangjie with a long sigh, and said helplessly: "Boss, what you said makes sense! Okay, since you said that, let''s do it!"


    Liu Cuifen''s compromise was just for Wei Yan''s consideration. These things Xiang Jie said must also be something to worry about.

 Chapter 1076： Develop agriculture

    The most important person in the marriage between Wei Yan and Xiang Hu was Liu Cuifen. As long as she agreed, there would be nothing to worry about.


    Xiang Hu took the birthdates of himself and Wei Yan, and asked someone to show them a good day to get married. Since there is no wedding, you must choose a good day.


    Not to mention how happy the fourth uncle was, he invited all the people in the village who specialize in marriage affairs. There was also a shed in front of the front door of the house, which was specially used for big banquets. The chefs in the village who often make wedding banquets were invited by the fourth uncle.


    He said that although it is a second marriage, it must be lively and lively. This can be regarded as giving Wei Yan enough face.


    Seeing this battle, Liu Cuifen was also very pleased. She knew clearly in her heart that marrying Wei Yan to Xiang Hu was the most correct choice; she knew that her daughter would have hope for the rest of her life.


    Although the wedding was bigger than Xiangshan''s wedding, it was one of the best in the village. This form is similar to the weddings a few years ago, except that I didn''t go to the big hotel and didn''t even think about hosting the wedding.


    Although it was married at home, the fourth uncle gave all the face he deserved. After all, it was his eldest grandson who got married. Although it was a second marriage, it was more important than the first marriage in his heart.


    The fourth uncle''s liking for Xiang Jie was clearly shown. Now that the two families can kiss each other, don''t mention how happy he is. Even Xiang Hu''s father has no right to decide anything, everything can only be decided by the fourth uncle.


    The fourth uncle is getting older and older, and he used to be an old party secretary, so naturally he is more important than others. Therefore, everyone is still very cooperative, and there is no disapproval. The wedding held is a good one. It is not only Xianghu''s home, even Xiangjie''s family is also very satisfied.


    Although there were some ignorant conference comments, they were finally suppressed. After all, anyone who knows well knows that Wei Yan and Xiang Hu have no relationship at all. People do what I want, and don''t break the law, and don''t hinder others.


    However, Wei Yan didn''t know that Zhang Tao was hiding in the corner while she was holding a wedding with Xiang Hu.


    Wei Yan''s wedding made him feel both lost and sad. No wonder the old people always circulate a word, the wife is still a good match.


    He was also suitable for Wei Yan to get divorced, and only after marrying that woman did he fully understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Wu Qianqian is young and not a diligent. She has modern thoughts in her head, just thinking of asking Zhang Tao to raise her and be a housewife at home.


    However, her housewife, except for eating and drinking at home, does not reach out for other things. Moreover, always relying on herself to be pregnant, and arguing with Zhang Tao.


    It was only after comparison that Zhang Tao was able to find that his predecessor was good, and Zhang Tao now understands that he has simply given up a treasure. But what''s the point of regretting it? The matter has developed to the point where it is today, and he can only bite the bullet and go on.


    Fortunately, although Wu Qianqian is lazy, at least it is not the sassy, ??and occasionally looks like a little woman. Although it was fresh at the beginning and thought that a coquettish woman was also very flattering, but after a long time, I felt that this kind of person is only suitable for dating, not suitable for living.


    But now, when Wei Yan remarries another person, he can only look at it. Moreover, after Wei Yan and Xiang Hu got married, he was even more certain that Wei Yan had betrayed him a long time ago, and got along with Xiang Hu before they got divorced. Otherwise, how could her belly be so big?


    In fact, at the beginning, he had considered whether the child in Wei Yan''s stomach was his own. However, Wei Yan''s attitude was firm, and seeing her and Xiang Hu approaching again, this dispelled this worry.


    After Wei Yan got married, she moved to Xiang Hu''s house. When a couple lives, they have to follow their husband''s family, right?


    Wei Yan has been busy with hotel affairs, and under normal circumstances, she doesn''t go home very much. Therefore, this contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has no way for her to arise. What''s more, under the influence of Xiang Jie, Wei Yan is now a tolerant woman who respects the old and loves the young. Even at home, these contradictions will not arise.


    Time flies, white snow is blue.


    The cold wind in the winter whizzed by, and the snowflakes fell one by one. Under the guidance of Xiang Jie and the joint efforts of everyone, Xiang''s career has been carried out smoothly.


    Moreover, after their struggle, the company is now constantly expanding.


    In the 1990s, that was the rise of a new era. More than just the rise of the times? Even their happy village is constantly rising.


    In the previous choice of the "Happy Village" in the city, Xingfu Village won the first prize in one fell swoop and was awarded the "Happy Village" medal in the true sense.


    And because of this award, it is required to lead the villagers to make a fortune together.


    Since this important task fell on Xiang Hu, he naturally had to rack his brains to complete it. Moreover, he also pulled in Xiang Jie.


    In any case, Xiang Jie is a businessman and has a brain. This kind of thing is the easiest for her.


    Since it is to drive the villagers of the whole town to get rich, the responsibility is heavy. In this case, it is impossible to develop industry. After all, not all villagers were able to put out money to invest in building factories. At most, after Xiang Jie built the factory, he hired them as workers.


    But how many workers does a factory need? With so many villages and so many people in the town, it is impossible to arrange everything for everyone.


    Moreover, even if they were assigned to work for workers, they would only have stable wages, and it would barely be counted as a well-off life. When it comes to getting rich, it is still far away.


    After thinking about it, the most important thing for farmers is agriculture. Xiang Jie thought to himself, it would be better to lead the villagers to develop agriculture.


    In this life, isn¡¯t the most important thing about food, clothing, shelter and transportation? Although clothes are ranked first, Xiang Jie believes that food should actually be ranked first! A person can wear a piece of clothing for a period of time, but if there is no food, let alone living, even living is a luxury.


    There is no big way to grow food, after all, the food is not valuable, and the rest of the public food will not be sold for much!


    Xiang Jie thought of later generations, but the off-season fruits and vegetables were very popular.


    Think about this age, there are just a few kinds of vegetables and fruits in the season. If you want to eat something that you usually like, after this season, you can¡¯t buy it if you want. Therefore, we can consider developing the fruit and vegetable industry!

 Chapter 1077： Support my wife

    The proposal is good, but it is difficult to implement. Since it is an off-season vegetable, it must not be grown this season, and it is not suitable for the temperature of this season! Since it is not suitable, it must not be planted.


    The old saying goes well, can a living person be suffocated to death by urinating? Since ordinary planting is not suitable, use a greenhouse for planting! The temperature in the greenhouse is high, and there is no problem at all if you want to cultivate off-season vegetables.


    Planting greenhouses is a very new way of planting at this age. Xiang Hu hasn''t even heard of it, so how can he know what kind of situation it is?


    After Xiang Jie learned about the benefits of the greenhouse, she was naturally looking forward to it. However, there are new problems that have troubled them, that is, the investment in the greenhouse should not be underestimated.


    Most of the villages are ordinary villagers. Where can anyone be willing to invest money? If you don¡¯t invest, you will end up just as a worker. Isn¡¯t it still impossible to make the whole village rich?


    This is a rare matter to Xianghu, but Xiang Jie can''t help it? Since it is to lead the villagers to make a fortune together, it is naturally necessary to mobilize all the villagers in the village! Only those who have bought shares can make money!


    When the time comes, let the villagers buy shares according to their own circumstances, and after they make a profit, they will be paid dividends according to their shares.


    But having said that, they eventually overlooked a problem. That is, land is the guarantee for the survival of farmers. Their ancestors have lived on farming for generations. They have taken up their farmland, and no one is happy to put it on anyone.


    This can make Xiang Jie difficult. The villagers are unwilling to occupy their own land, so there is no way to carry out the plan, and there is no way to lead the villagers to make a fortune.


    Ever since, Xiang Hu decided to hold a meeting with the villagers to tell everyone about the benefits of growing greenhouses.


    Today it is freezing cold and heavy snow is flying, but still can''t stop Xianghu''s enthusiasm. He invited the captains of several brigade in the village and decided to start with the captain.


    Xiang Hu was not sure about himself, so he could only invite Xiang Jie to sit down.


    The stove in the office is burning vigorously, and the charcoal fire occasionally makes a crackling sound. The wall on which the big chimney rests was smoked black and yellow, but the heat from the chimney tube raised the temperature in the entire house.


    There was a kettle sitting on the stove, the kettle was boiling, whining. Xianghu stepped forward, brought down the kettle, closed the lid of the stove, and poured the hot water that had just been boiled into the thermos bottle.


    Xiang Jie walked to the door, opened the heavy cotton curtain, and then opened the door. Entering the room, a warm feeling rushed toward her face, which formed a strong contrast with the temperature outside her, and Xiang Jie shivered uncontrollably.


    "Here." Xianghu poured a hot water bottle, turned his head and said to Xiang Jie: "Is it cold outside?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Jie nodded, her teeth trembling from the cold.


    They have heating in their homes, so they are naturally very warm. But there was heavy snow outside, the north wind was whistling, and the whole body was frozen through all the way.


    Standing at the door, patted the snow on his body, then walked to the stove with his frozen legs shaking, and stretched out his hand to roast over the stove, trying to warm himself.


    Down the road, she felt that her bones were going to be frozen through, and she felt like she would shatter with a small hammer.


    "Sit down and have a cup of hot tea to keep warm." Xiang Hugang made Xiang Jie a cup of tea.


    Xiang Jie was not polite, and sat down on the sofa next to the stove. The temperature in the room was fairly acceptable. Xiang Jie was nestled in the sofa, only to slowly feel the temperature in the room, and her body gradually warmed up.


    He took the tea cup that Xianghu handed over, held it in his hands for warmth, and the warmth penetrated his whole body, and it felt like it was no longer so cold.


    "Are the others here yet?" Xiang Jie looked at Hu and asked.


    "Not yet." Xiang Hu shrugged helplessly. Everyone didn''t seem to be particularly enthusiastic about this matter, and speaking of it, they were somewhat resisted. In addition, today is such a bad weather, it is reasonable that everyone is not willing to come.


    Xiang Jie and his family belong to the third team, and Zhou Gang is the captain of the third team. In other words, for today''s meeting, it stands to reason that Zhou Gang was also able to come.


    However, since his company is so busy now, where can he have time to manage these things in the village? To be honest, Xiang Hu actually didn''t hold much expectation in his heart, thinking that Zhou Gang would come.


    Speaking of it, Zhou Gang had previously asked to resign from his role as captain, but Xiang Hu refused. Although Zhou Gang is relatively busy, there are not too many things in the village, and it is generally not useful unless there is a major issue to be discussed.


    Besides, Zhou Gang''s ability and status are placed here. As the captain of this team, Wei Yan will always be better, right?


    "Will Zhou Gang come?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Hu and asked.


    "I called, saying that I was busy." Xiang Hu said jokingly: "Your family is busy like something, don''t you know? He won''t come, and I didn''t hold much. hope."


    "Don''t you hope, tell me what to do?" Zhou Gang''s voice came from the door, and then he saw the heavy cotton curtain opened, and Zhou Gang''s figure came into view.


    With a ridiculous smile on the corner of Xiangjie''s mouth, she looked at Xiang Hu, as if she was saying: See, didn''t this hit the muzzle?


    Xianghu scratched the back of his head and smiled, and then hurriedly went to the receptionist Zhou Gang who made tea and poured water.


    "Isn''t you not thinking about moving your big Buddha?" Xiang Hu hurriedly handed over water to make up for it.


    Where is Zhou Gang such a stingy person, can he really be angry with Xiang Hu? He took the water and said with a smile, "This is not an ordinary thing, I am not here for you this time, I am here for my wife!"


    "How do you say this." Xiang Hu looked at Zhou Gang in confusion and asked.


    "This matter was proposed by my wife! Now that there are so many criticisms coming out, I can''t rule out the crowd to support my wife!" Zhou Gang said, turning his head and looking at Xiang Jie, his eyes filled Infinite tenderness and pampering.


    Xiang Jie looked at each other with his eyes, and a shy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. To be honest, Zhou Gang''s love for himself is what Xiang Jie is most proud of all these years. They have been married for so many years, and Zhou Gang''s feelings towards him have never changed.


    He is outside and often comes into contact with so many Huahua worlds, but he has never been lost in that disturbing world. He has always maintained his original heart, and has always maintained the favor of Xiangjie. Their love always keeps the original freshness.

 Chapter 1078： Buy peoples hearts

    Xiang Hu looked at these two people and looked at their affectionate faces, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Tsk tusk tusk, look at you two, is this showing me how loving you are?"


    "If there is affection or not, what do you keep it for?" Xiang Jie joked: "You can also show affection with Yanzi!"


    "No matter how big or small, call my sister-in-law!" Xiang Hu pretended to be serious and annoyed.


    "Don''t be kidding, she called me the eldest sister for so many years, and now tells me to change my name to sister-in-law?" Xiang Jie joked with her lips curled.


    "Yanzi married me. You call my brother, but don''t you have to call her sister-in-law?" Xiang Hu said, "Yanzi has been married to me for so long. It wasn''t me who said you. You have to change this name."


    "No change!" Xiang Jie said firmly, "Although it is our old tradition! But, I have decided, we still have different opinions."


    "Hey..." Xiang Hu looked at Xiang Jie, and couldn''t help smiling: "Everything is different, it''s not big or small."


    "No big or small, no big or small! Anyway, I don''t call." Xiang Jie still insisted on his insistence.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a giggling sound from outside, and Xianghu looked out through the window, but saw that the captains of the major teams had assembled and came together.


    Everyone was talking and laughing. There was a lot of snow hanging on their bodies. In the freezing cold wind and the heavy snow, everyone seemed not to feel the cold, and they laughed so happily and happily.


    Xiang Jie looked at them and felt warmth from the bottom of her heart. This is a lovely rural person, simple and simple.


    During the year, only in winter is the most relaxing time for farmers. There is no need to do the work in the fields. In addition, this year''s snow is very heavy. In the old saying, it is a good year for Ruixue! When the wheat harvest next year, it will be a bumper year.


    This is what the villagers are happiest and most looking forward to.


    Xingfu Village can be regarded as a small village in the town, and the village has a large population, with a total of ten brigades.


    In addition to Zhou Gang, the captain of the third team, there were nine other captains who came together.


    The captain of the tenth team called Xiang Guoqing, and when he saw Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, he smiled and said hello: "Oh, you two came here first. They are quite positive."


    "Don''t we have to support the secretary''s work?" Zhou Gang also responded with a smile: "Sit down! The secretary has made tea for you. Sit down and drink some tea to keep it warm."


    Most of the people in Xiangfu Village have the surnames Xiang and Zhou, but there are some other surnames, but these two surnames are considered common in the village!


    "There is still tea!" Li Zhumin, the captain of the fifth team, drew close to the coffee table, and the fragrance of a pot of tea floated over: "This tea is quite fragrant."


    While talking, he pointed to the pot of tea on the table, smiled and moved a bench to sit down beside him, and then took a cup by himself. He just wanted to pour one by himself, but saw that Xianghu had already brought it over. He poured a cup of tea.


    Li Zhumin picked up the tea cup, sniffed the tip of his nose, and said with satisfaction: "Good tea, good tea!"


    Li Zhumin is a tea lover. People in the village know that when he is free, he plays chess with the villagers, whether he is playing poker, or sitting together and knocking his teeth. Whether he goes to work in the fields, he has to bring a pot of tea.


    For Li Zhumin, that is a person who is desperate to see tea.


    "It has to be a secretary, good things are indispensable." Li Zhumin took a sip, and a smile of relief appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t have this ability. Zhou Gang brought this good thing to me!" Xiang Hu jokingly said, "If you want to drink good tea, go to Zhou Gang. Where does he have the most good things."


    "Who doesn''t know this! It''s just that they are busy people! I can''t spare time to have tea and chat with us, right?" Li Zhumin smiled.


    The others also found a place to sit down, gathered around the table, and unceremoniously went to pour tea. The dealers do not have so much attention to detail, nor do they have so much etiquette. Everyone is more casual, and they will not pick each other''s faults when they get along.


    "Didn''t I just take the time to chat with you?" Zhou Gang said to everyone, "This is not good tea, Zhumin, if you want to drink good tea, you can get it at my house. Have a drink!"


    Li Zhumin looked at Zhou Gang in surprise, then looked at him and asked, "Really?"


    "Is this still false?" Zhou Gang replied.


    "Then I go now?" Li Zhumin stood up, as if he couldn''t wait.


    "Go! Our fifth child is resting at home today, you tell him, he will know where to get it for you."


    "Alright!" Li Zhumin said, he wanted to run out happily.


    "Come back." Xiang Hu stopped him and said to him: "It''s important to talk about business first."


    "For me, getting good tea is the business!" Li Zhumin said seriously.


    "Since Zhou Gang has promised to give it to you, then he can''t run away. You can get it after you finish talking about the business!" Xiang Hu exhorted.


    Li Zhumin paused, turned around and looked at Zhou Gang and asked, "All right?"


    "Okay!" Zhou Gang nodded heavily and replied.


    "Then let''s not talk about it when the time comes?" Li Zhumin asked cautiously, for fear that Zhou Gang would regret it.


    "It counts!" Zhou Gang responded: "You only need to have a serious meeting, and when the meeting is over, there will be one box per person."


    Everyone looked at each other, unexpectedly Zhou Gang counted everyone, and everyone agreed with joy.


    "This feeling is good!"


    "It seems we didn''t come in vain today!"


    "Isn''t it? There is nothing wrong with the things from the old Zhou family."


    "It''s worth it today, and I got a box of tea for nothing!"


    "I don''t drink tea, can you give me something else?" Xiang Feipeng from the seventh team asked Zhou Gang.


    "Don''t you smoke? Did you give you a cigarette at the head office?" Zhou Gang responded.


    "Okay, that''s OK!" Xiang Feipeng agreed happily.


    "Then I want to smoke too!" Wang Zhitao of the 9th team cautiously said, "Are you really giving one?"


    "One!" Zhou Gang nodded heavily and continued: "If the meeting is pleasant, one box of tea and one cigarette for one person after the meeting!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts were full of surprises. I didn''t expect that today is really worth it! Everyone knows that Xiangjie''s family is rich, and the things in their family are also good things. Who is not rare?


    What''s more, Zhou Gang was generous with a cigarette and a box of tea, which they were reluctant to buy on weekdays! It''s nothing to have a meeting today, so how can you be upset in your heart? It''s like so much light!


    Xiang Hu thought to himself, Zhou Gang was buying people''s hearts!

 Chapter 1079： Picture what

    Xiang Hu turned his head and looked at Zhou Gang, showing a meaningful smile. This time, he could understand that Zhou Gang was really able to afford everything for Xiang Jie!


    Zhou Gang raised his eyebrows at Xiang Hu, with a certain confidence!


    Xianghu cast a look at him, indicating that he will look at him next.


    "Okay, okay, let''s get to the point!" Xiang Hu clapped his hands and signaled everyone to be quiet.


    After everyone was quiet, Xiang Hu had already started to formally enter the topic of the meeting.


    "Calling everyone here today, I think everyone knows what the meeting is discussing today, right? Our village was selected as an advanced village of Xingfu Village, and the city leaders told us to take the whole village together to make a fortune and move on to a well-off road."


    "I mentioned this to everyone before. After this period of time? I have discussed with Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang. I think it''s best to grow vegetable greenhouses. I called you over today just to ask questions. The opinion of the big guy."


    After Xiang Hu finished speaking, the room suddenly became quiet, and there was no longer the roaring laughter. Everyone sat in their seats silently, heads down, and there was no communication between them, and they didn''t know what the big guy was thinking.


    "What you think in your heart, you can talk freely, aren''t we just to discuss a result today?" Xiang Hu said to them when they saw that everyone was silent.


    But even if Xiang Hu said so, there was still no one to speak. They have their own ideas, but they have never expressed them.


    "Uncle Qinglin, would you like to express your opinion?" Xiang Hu asked Wang Qinglin, who looked at the fourth team.


    Among all the captains, Wang Qinglin is the oldest one. This person is not very talkative and relatively silent. However, it is the more reasonable one. Although it is not regarded as respectable in the village, is it? But at least it is respectable.


    Wang Qinglin lifted it up, fumbled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, then took one out of it and lit it with a match.


    He took a deep breath and exhaled thick smoke from his breath. He put out the match with his mouth and threw it into the iron box with carbon beside the stove.


    He took a breath, raised his head and looked at Xiang Hu and said, "Huzi! To tell you the truth, I don''t agree with your idea."


    Xiang Hu frowned slightly, but this answer was also expected. He nodded and replied: "I know, but can you tell me the reason for disagreement?"


    "You think! Our old farmers have been farming for generations, and suddenly they are not allowed to farm. What shall we eat?" Wang Qinglin asked.


    "Buy food!" Xiang Hu replied.


    "Isn''t this just a joke? Let''s plan our own land to grow vegetables, and then go to buy other people''s food?" Wang Qinglin couldn''t understand this question.


    "Yes! Uncle Qinglin is right, this is indeed a problem!" The tenth team''s details also echoed, but he agreed with Wang Qinglin''s words.


    "There is one more question, that is, what you said is called... called... vegetables... what?" Zhou Qiang of the team looked at the tiger and asked.


    "Vegetable greenhouse." Xiang Hu responded.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Zhou Qiang nodded quickly, and said, "We haven''t touched this thing before. Who knows whether to make money or not? It won''t be a big problem when we plan the ground. The big deal is to plant it back! The most important thing is, what should we do if we lose?"


    "I agree with Qiangzi''s statement." Zhou Baoguo of the sixth team said: "We are all ordinary people. It is not easy to make some money. The money is saved bit by bit from the gap between the teeth. Do you want to live anymore?"


    "I know your concerns." Xiang Hu said, "However, if we want the whole village to become rich, we must find a suitable way out."


    "You can guarantee that growing vegetables in a greenhouse is the right way?" Wang Qinglin asked Xiang Hu.


    "Uncle Qinglin." Xiang Jie also interrupted Wang Qinglin. She also sat aside and listened for a while, and she probably knew what they meant. After all, it''s nothing more than being afraid of losing money in the end.


    Of course, this idea is understandable. After all, they are just ordinary people. If the business loses money, it is equivalent to lose all their belongings, and this day will not be possible.


    Who makes money easy? I don''t want to waste my money.


    "Uncle Qinglin." Xiang Jie yelled again, and said: "I understand everyone''s thoughts, and also know everyone''s inner worries and worries. However, as the captain, you are the leader of each brigade in our village. You say yes. no?"


    The meaning in Xiang Jie¡¯s words is clear, what does the leader do? It''s nothing more than the leader who brought the big guy out of the fog when everyone was confused!


    At this moment, their role is the most critical!


    "Everyone is worried that you will lose money in doing business, so you can only stay where you are. Not to mention that this is the task given to us by the city leaders. Then count it as yourself. Don''t you want to make a fortune and live a good life?" Xiang Jiewang Asked everyone.


    "That said, who doesn''t want to live a good life?" The tenth team said to National Day.


    "That''s right! But, money is hard to make. Everyone understands the truth. Maybe, in the end, if you get a chicken, you can''t get anything, then what do you think we are doing?" Xiang Shengguo also echoed.


    "You should all know what Xiang Jie is like? Don''t you worry if she sits down?" Xiang Hu frowned, looking at these people and asked.


    To be honest, he really couldn''t figure out what was going on in these people''s heads! Not to mention the people in the village, many big bosses in this city want to have a relationship with Xiang Jie, but they have such convenient conditions in the village, but they don''t use it, which is really anxious.


    "Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang are capable, that''s because they have the ability. The richer the more capable, the more capable the richer! But we are different! We can''t afford it!" Wang Zhitao said.


    "What Zhitao said is right! If you say you lose, it won''t affect Xiang Jie''s fundamentals. However, we are different. If we lose, we won''t be able to turn over in this life." Xiang Guoqing Said.


    Who doesn''t know that Xiang Jie is rich? It is so rare to grow a greenhouse, and no one knows what the prospects are like. Xiang Jie is so rich, it is nothing to lose! But for them, it''s like cramping pain!

 Chapter 1080： Farmland is the lifeblood

    In this regard, the villagers are quite sensible. After all, no one dares to touch things that have not been touched before.


    For this, Xiang Jie can also understand. After all, no one''s money is brought by the wind, and if you say throw it in, throw it in.


    Xiang Jie cleared her throat and said to everyone:


    "I understand everyone''s thoughts. Today, we are not here to persecute everyone. It is imperative to lead the villagers to make a fortune. However, everything is difficult at the beginning. We must first pass our own barrier, right?"


    "Of course, there is one more thing I want to explain to you. In terms of money, everyone is more cautious, and I can understand it. So, I have a method that does not require you to pay, but you must be extremely demanding. Cooperate."


    Everyone looked at each other, and heard Xiang Jie say that there is a way to make them pay if they don''t, and they were a little surprised.


    Finally, everyone put their gazes on Xiang Jie''s body, as if waiting for Xiang Jie''s following.


    Xiang Jie picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. There was a charcoal fire in the room, which made the mouth dry. Seeing everyone''s expectant gaze, she opened her mouth leisurely.


    "Since we want to grow greenhouses! It must be large-scale. Since the scale is large, it must be used more land. However, our biggest problem now is the issue of land use. There are so many people in our village. We You can¡¯t go from house to house to find and discuss, so this matter has to be handed over to the captains to complete."


    "Then whose land do you want to use?" Li Zhumin asked.


    "For the time being, we will fix the land on the west side of our village''s farmland main road." Xiang Jie replied.


    The farmland is divided by acres, and the farmland of each household is basically close to each other. According to Xiangjie''s words, it is not just the farmland of a family.


    "Then how much do you want to use?" Li Zhumin continued to ask.


    "In the early stage... let''s put in fifty acres of trial first." Xiang Jie thought for a while and replied.


    Everyone was surprised. Fifty acres! This is not a small piece of land! Does that have to be the fields of dozens of families? In this way, it is really a big project!


    Thinking back, they had a great cause for the Jie family, even if they invested in these fifty acres, I am afraid that would be nothing to them.


    Seeing everyone seemingly embarrassed, Xiang Jie continued, "So, now is the time to work hard for the captains, divide the land of whose family, and then mobilize from house to house, so that they can use the land for us. ."


    "How is it possible?" Wang Zhitao said with a puzzled look: "This farmland is the lifeblood of the farmers, how can it be used for you like this?"


    When Wang Zhitao said this, there seemed to be a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. I don''t know what he is thinking, maybe he thinks Xiang Jie is too self-conscious? Or is she too despised of their captains?


    Otherwise, why would she think that the farmers would give them the land?


    "Of course it''s not free use!" Zhou Gang saw Wang Zhitao talking like this, and he was still dissatisfied, so he retorted to him angrily: "There is compensation."


    Seeing that Zhou Gang''s face was not so good, Wang Zhitao didn''t say anything else. He only pressed his lips and lowered his head, and did not continue to speak.


    Xiang Jie turned his head and looked at Zhou Gang. Seeing how he was standing up for himself, he felt very at ease in his heart. Adjust your emotions and say to everyone:


    "We now have two plans. One is to pay a certain amount of compensation based on the annual output of the land used; the other is to pay a certain amount of compensation based on the annual output; the other is to have no compensation, which is equivalent to a shareholding. After the greenhouse starts to make a profit, the shareholding will be distributed to everyone."


    Xiang Hu took a deep breath and said to everyone: "So! This is the time to use the captains. You need to convey the main purpose of this meeting to everyone who occupies the land. They understand what kind of people we have now!"


    "This... seems to be difficult to see!" Wang Yong said embarrassedly, "After all, farmers value their own land more than fate!"


    "All said that it is not free requisition, it depends on whether your persuasive power can reach the level of the captain! Think about it! How much can you sell for a year of crops? How much food is left after throwing away the public food? Let''s They are all compensated based on the total output. This year, I have saved land to work, so why not do it?" Zhou Gang persuaded.


    "That''s how it is said, but... what about the public grain?" Xiang Guoqing asked: "Even if we don''t farm the land, don''t we still have to pay the public grain? What can we do with the compensation? Isn''t it still impossible to pay the public grain? "


    It is undeniable that Xiang Guoqing''s remarks are on the point. Xiang Jie tilted her head for a moment, then set her gaze on Xiang Hu''s body.


    "Brother, you have to go to the city to negotiate about this matter, and see what to do with the public food?"


    Xiang Hu nodded and replied: "Don''t worry, I will do it!"


    Xiang Jie nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at the people, and said, "The captains can rest assured that as long as the land is expropriated and used, we will pay for one year''s output compensation at one time. The villagers don¡¯t need to worry about paying public rations. These things are caused by Let''s solve it, shouldn''t it be done?"


    After hearing Xiang Jie''s words, everyone started to talk again. With that said, this is indeed a great thing! For the villagers, there is no need to work for a year, and no need to pay for public food, but to get money. This is undoubtedly a good thing for the villagers to get no effort at all!


    The big guy was discussing, but he heard Xiang Feipeng suddenly speak, and said to Xiang Jie: "I support, I am the first to support!"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Feipeng raising her hand with a serious look, and a smile of relief appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Okay, that''s great!"


    "Our land is at the first one on the main road, I will take the lead!" Xiang Feipeng said righteously.


    "Feipeng, should I just say it? You still have to!" Xiang Hu also sat aside and patted him on the shoulder.


    On weekdays, the relationship between Xiang Hu and Xiang Feipeng is just fine. He has been sitting aside and said nothing, but he has heard the whole memory of the hungry content in his ears and remembered it in his heart. Not to mention the relationship between him and Xiang Hu, as for Xiang Jie''s compensation now, it was definitely a very cost-effective business.


    In this case, if anyone disagrees, that''s really a big fool. To be honest, although the peasants value the land more than fate, if they are not forced to do so, who would be willing to work in the land?


    This farm work is very tiring, and it''s not a profitable business, that is, you can eat a lot of food. Now that there is such a good thing, why don''t you hurry up?

 Chapter 1081： For fear of losing

    But anyone who knows how to settle accounts understands this truth.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang looked at each other and were very pleased with Xiang Feipeng''s leading role. Not to mention whether he had another purpose, even if he did it with purpose, it was a pretty good beginning.


    Sure enough, Xiang Feipeng''s approval caused the others to hesitate somewhat. But not everyone''s fields are all within the scope of use that Xiang Jie needs. Some people still have to think about it.


    But even if you can''t contribute your own fields, you are guaranteed to communicate well with the villagers.


    After getting everyone''s assurance, Xiang Jie''s heart was finally let go.


    "Now, what we have to bear the brunt is to plan the area, plan the land first, and then see whose land is used, and then go directly to whom to negotiate." Xiang Hu saw that things had changed, he said hurriedly. .


    "Our current plan is to strive to start construction in the beginning of the spring next year. Therefore, before this year''s New Year, your captains strive to discuss everything." Xiang Hu said.


    "The task is huge!" Zhou Baoguo sighed.


    "Yes, what we are facing now is tight time and urgent tasks." Xiang Jie said, "So the most difficult task now is the captains!"


    "Let''s do it! Now that it''s all about it, we have to obey the orders." Zhou Qiang said, "When we go back, we will plan the land and see if we can use the land."


    "Then don''t worry about it." Zhou Gang said, "It has been snowing these few days, and it''s been quite heavy. Don''t worry about going back when the snow stops."


    "Yes! Not more than one day or two days." Xiang Hu also agreed.


    "All right!" Li Zhumin also nodded, and replied: "Then since it has been so decided, what shall we do?"


    "That''s it!" Wang Yong said, "Anyway, it is a good thing to lead the villagers to make a fortune. Take the courage to move forward!"


    "We have such a big backing as Xiang Jie! What can we worry about." Xiang Guoqing said.


    "That''s right! Go ahead!" Wang Qinglin responded.


    "Okay!" Xiang Hu clapped his hands, signaled the big guy to be quiet, and then continued: "Since everyone doesn''t object, then let''s do that."


    "Then... let it go?" Zhou Baoguo stood up, preparing to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Gang stopped them: "I promise you, I will do what I say!"


    Zhou Gang also stood up from the sofa, stretched his waist, with a slight smile on his mouth. To be honest, he was quite satisfied with today''s meeting, at least much better than he thought. He thought that something unpleasant would happen. But I didn''t expect it to be over so smoothly.


    When everyone heard Zhou Gang''s words, they responded leisurely.


    "Oh, by the way, Zhou Gang promised us to give us a cigarette and a box of tea!" Xiang National Day laughed with joy.


    "Go! Take it! Don''t do it for nothing!" Xiang Shengguo said.


    As they spoke, everyone rushed away and ran out of the village committee''s office with a smile. Outside the ice and snow, snowflakes are still floating down one after another, and the whole world is wrapped in a vast expanse of white, it looks so clean and so holy.


    Xiang Jie turned her head and looked at Xianghu, and smiled comfortingly at him. In any case, this is a starting point for their greenhouse business! And it''s a good starting point.


    Xiang Hu nodded to Xiang Jie to signal her peace of mind.


    Out of the office, a chill came, and Xiang Jie shivered uncontrollably. Zhou Gang watched and embraced her warmly in his arms.


    When Wang Yong saw it, he couldn''t help cheering: "Yo! Zhou Gang, you said you are all married and old, why are you still so affectionate!"


    "If you don''t make affection with my wife, it is impossible to make affection with you!" Zhou Gang couldn''t help retorting.


    "Then you will be affectionate with me!" Wang Yong leaned close to Zhou Gang, touched him with his elbow, and made a teasing expression.


    Zhou Gang raised his foot and kicked Wang Yong''s leg. Wang Yong''s leg bent and almost fell to the ground. But he was not angry, instead he laughed loudly.


    Wang Yong''s laughter made everyone laugh.


    Xiang Jie looked at this line of big men. They were all from the same village, and they almost all grew up together. Even if some of them were older, they watched them grow up. At this moment, the smiles on their faces made Xiang Jie feel extremely warm in his heart.


    This is why she likes the countryside. Everyone is very simple and easy to be contented. A little bit can make them happy for a long time.


    In the snow, the laughter of this group of big men is really contagious, and makes people feel particularly stable and comfortable in their hearts.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, and recalled the ten years that she had come here. Although there have been many unpleasant things, but they are all trivial things, not enough. In the past ten years, she has achieved the most fulfillment, steadfastness, happiness and a happy life.


    It is also a very happy thing to be able to make a fortune with these simple villagers.


    This winter was exceptionally cold, and the heavy snow fell for seven or eight days. The snow on the road has gone to the calf. If the villagers hadn''t cleaned the snow in front of their gates, they would have struggled to walk.


    But even with such a heavy snowfall, it did not stop the enthusiasm of the team leaders. These days, they have been running in the fields, conducting various surveys, and recording all kinds of records. I just want to count the villagers who used the land as soon as possible. come out.


    On this snowy road, their silhouettes went back and forth without interruption. Their footprints were covered with snow layer after layer, but even this could not stop their enthusiasm!


    Zhou Gang is generous! In order to make Xiang Jie work more smoothly, in addition to giving them a box of tea and a cigarette, she also promised them to do this, and asked them to go to the city hotel to have a meal.


    The dealers! I have been farming at home for a living all my life, and I haven''t traveled far, let alone eating in a big hotel. At this hearing, the enthusiasm is all driven.


    After the statistics of whose homes were made, the captains began to visit from house to house again, hoping to put the plan on the agenda as soon as possible. After all, Xiang Jie is still waiting for next year''s spring to begin construction and shed construction!


    Of course, this thing is not as simple as they thought. As everyone said, farmland is the lifeblood of farmers. They live on farming all their lives, and suddenly they reaped their land. Who can?

 Chapter 1082： For fear of losing

    There is also the most important point, that is, the old people''s thinking is more traditional, and they can''t turn around for a while. In their eyes, losing the land is equivalent to losing their job. No one is so okay to rest on whoever they are.


    To be honest, in order to be able to convince these villagers, these captains really broke their legs and frayed their mouths. Seeing that it was almost the end of the year, most of them finally agreed, but there are still a few old stubborns who can''t understand or listen to them.


    This embarrassed them and had to run desperately to these houses every day, knowing their affection, and moving with reason. I hope they can understand this truth.


    Xiang Hu held another meeting a year ago to make statistics with everyone and see where everyone is going!


    Now there are only three families who disagree, no matter which plan they disagree, life and death is to keep the land in their own home.


    "Just forget them!" Xiang Jie said.


    "Forget it, what should we do? How do we build our greenhouse?" Xiang Hu asked with a puzzled look.


    "Sweep away their land, how to build it!" Xiangjie responded.


    "Is this all right?" Xiang Hu said.


    "What''s wrong? The old man is too old and can''t turn around. It is excusable to disagree. Our plan and compensation are plain and clear. They disagree, and we can''t force others to agree, right?" Xiang Jie responded.


    "Hey!" Xiang Hu sighed helplessly: "No way, I will go to their house by myself tomorrow to see if there is a turnaround."


    "Forget it! The more frequent visits are just annoying." Xiang Jie replied: "It doesn''t matter, we will still build a few acres of land. When they see that we have made a profit, they will take the initiative to look for it. Here we are."


    Suddenly remembering something, he asked Xiang Hu: "By the way, what kind of compensation plan do you have?"


    Zhou Gang curled his mouth and smiled, and said, "It''s all compensation."


    "Isn''t there anyone who bought shares?" Xiang Jie asked incredulously.


    Xiang Hu shrugged, and then shook his head: "They all feel that compensation is more reliable. After all, when the money is in their hands, there is nothing to worry about. Investing in stocks is equivalent to investing. Farmers! There are still such things as investment. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose if I¡¯m worried."


    "Understand." Xiang Jie smiled and nodded.


    What Xiang Hu said is indeed the same. The farmers don''t want to catch up with their own fields. In the end, they have to lose money. It''s better to get the money altogether. This will make you more comfortable. At least I feel that you can get the money without having to work, which is a good thing.


    "Then...what shall we do?" Xiang Hu looked at Xiang Jie and asked.


    "Let''s do it!" Xiang Jie said, "Tomorrow you take time to go to the bank with me to withdraw money, and then put all the money of the villagers who receive compensation in place."


    "Okay." Xiang Hu nodded and said: "Let''s do it then!"


    The next day, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang went to withdraw the money, and called all the villagers who had agreed to the village committee.


    It was freezing cold outside, and the villagers squeezed into the office. The office was so full that there was almost no gap.


    But many people crowded together, and so much heat exhaled, it made the room warmer. Some people even took off their quilted jackets because of the heat.


    This is a good thing to divide money! Who doesn''t earn and rush to come?


    Sitting at the desk, Xiang Hu felt that he was about to get through.


    Looking up, there were too many people, and he said to everyone, "My folks, if there is one person in charge in the family, the rest of the family should go back. You see, we are almost too crowded. , It¡¯s useless to leave so many people, doesn¡¯t it?"


    As soon as Xiang Hu''s voice fell, there was a lot of discussion in the room. Everyone seems to be reluctant to leave. How happy it is to keep paying money! Who wants to go?


    However, there is no alternative to this. The room is just so big. Every household has a family, and every family has come. Where is it going to flourish?


    However, this scene is quite lively right now. Xiang Jie looked at it, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, and said to Xiang Hu: "Forget it, just do it!"


    Xiang Hu turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie who was sitting next to him. Because there is really no place, she has been squeezed in a corner. Although she is sitting now, because it is too crowded, the whole person can''t move, she can only hold in that small corner and maintain that posture.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, Xiang Hu couldn''t help smiling.


    Yes! forget it! The villagers are happy, so let everyone be happy and happy!


    Xiang Hu began to open the recorded ledger, as well as the previously printed contract in the city. Whoever reads his name will come over to get the money and sign! Take the money, sign the letter and don''t delay, go and return as you should.


    Things proceeded so slowly. The faces of those who apologized were filled with a happy smile, and those who didn''t get the money were all with an expectant smile, waiting to call their names.


    The speed is a bit slow, because the villagers always count the money and leave only after they are sure. Everyone calculates according to their own acres of land and their usual output! Generally speaking, Xiang Jie is still very righteous. Most of them are calculated by increasing the output, and the compensation given to them is only a lot more.


    Therefore, everyone is very satisfied with this compensation incident.


    One does not need to pay public rations, two does not need to work in the field, and three can still be paid every year! What''s more, they don''t have to go to work in the field, so they can take time out to work and make money. In this case, wouldn''t they be able to make double money? This matter, whoever put it on, will be very happy.


    It took a whole day to finish the matter of dividing the money, and it was nine o''clock in the evening when it was finished.


    It gets dark early this winter, and by this time it is already dark. But there was white snow outside, and it was finally a little bit bright.


    Zhou came to pick up Xiangjie when he was finished. After seeing the village committee''s work, he took her back together.


    Walking on this snow-filled road, in the silent dark night, there is only the crisp sound of their feet creaking on the snow.


    Zhou Gang embraced Xiang Jie''s shoulders, hugged her in his arms, and gave her a touch of warmth with his arms.


    Xiang Jie snuggled in Zhou Gang''s embrace, feeling that his solid embrace brought him an endless sense of security.


    "These few days have been enough for you," Zhou Gang said softly.


    "I didn''t have much to do, so I just sat next to it." Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and said, "Brother Tiger has worked harder."

 Chapter 1083： Isnt it a boyfriend?

    Zhou Gang put Xiang Jie''s hand in his pocket, and said to her: "Yes! Brother Tiger has indeed been working hard recently! But fortunately, the problem is solved perfectly."


    Having said this, Zhou Gang remembered what he had promised the captains, and said to Xiang Jie: "Tomorrow it will be twenty-eight, and the New Year will be delayed for a few days. If not, I will invite the captains to dinner tomorrow! "


    "Okay." Xiang Jie smiled and nodded, and said: "Since you agreed, you have to do it yourself! In this case, they also made a lot of effort. If it weren''t for them, we couldn''t do that. It''s easy, maybe we have to talk from house to house!"


    "That''s the same thing." Zhou Gang responded: "I will prepare a few boxes of good wine and some good cigarettes for them tomorrow."


    "Yes, don''t treat others badly." Xiang Jie also responded.


    The family members are busy with the New Year''s day, Zhou Gang is busy with the treats, and each fulfills his duties. Every Chinese New Year is the busiest time for the family. I used to look forward to the family reunion, but now it should be the most reunion time for the family.


    Xiang Erzhuang returned, Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu also returned. The whole family got together and spent a new year happily.


    This time always flies surprisingly fast, and you can''t tolerate you slowly savoring in this long river of time.


    In the blink of an eye, it is the spring season, and the construction of the greenhouses in the village has begun. Xiang Jie and Xiang Hu went to the Material City to select various materials without any problems. Compared with each other from house to house, it was natural to choose the cheapest one.


    Once the materials were bought, we started looking for workers to install the greenhouse. Originally, Xiang Jie wanted to use the people in the village, so at least the villagers would make money. However, few villagers understand. No one knows how to install this greenhouse. There is no other way but to find professionals to install it.


    However, the field is not idle either, the gesture of tidying up, the tickle of tidying up. There is still wheat growing in the field, so naturally you have to **** it out and clear the ground so that you can grow a greenhouse.


    For hoeing the ground, the villagers whom Xiang Jie still hired, paid their wages every day, and didn''t let them do it in vain!


    Although it was a pity for the villagers to see the wheat being hoeed off in this way, there was nothing to do. After all, they had already compensated Jie for compensation. Moreover, now they are also doing things with money, and she will do what they tell them to do.


    Standing on her head, Xiang Jie looked at the busy villagers in the field, as if seeing the prosperity of their village years later. At that time, everyone lived in a good house and lived a good life, and every family lived a happy life.


    From a distance, Xiang Jie saw a familiar figure, and when she looked carefully, it was indeed true for Xiang Simei. But who is the person in front of her?


    Maybe because of the distance, Xiang Jie really couldn''t recognize who the man in front of Xiang Simei was. I can recognize Xiang Simei because it is the relationship with my most familiar relatives.


    Is it possible that she is in love?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie couldn''t help being surprised. At this moment, she suddenly woke up, yeah! Her Simei is also twenty years old, and now she is at the age of lovemaking!


    Time is really not forgiving. It turns out that her sister is already an adult too! It really doesn''t work if you don''t accept the old!


    Could it be that Xiang Simei brought the object home to see the parents today? Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt a little nervous.


    What is she nervous about? Even she herself can''t figure it out. Perhaps it is because I feel that my sister has reached the age when she is about to get married, and she feels a little bit reluctant!


    "Big sister." Xiang Shan jumped out abruptly and patted her shoulder.


    Xiang Jie was completely unprepared because she was thinking about things about Simei, and she was taken aback by Xiang Shan''s sudden appearance.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie with some doubts, and asked her.


    After Xiang Jie recovered his senses, he realized that it was Xiang Shan, smiled slightly at her, and then turned to look in the direction where Simei was approaching, and motioned to Xiang Shan to look at herself.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiangjie''s line of sight, only to find a figure in the distance: "Huh? Isn''t that the fourth child?"


    "You didn''t see another man who came with her?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "I''m not blind." Xiang Shan smiled: "How can I not see it."


    "I''m thinking, isn''t it the fourth boyfriend?" Xiang Jie said with a slight frown.


    "Sister, what look in your eyes?!" Xiang Shan couldn''t help smiling when she heard Xiang Jie''s words.


    "What kind of look?" Xiang Jie asked rhetorically.


    "That''s Wei Xiang!" Xiang Shan smiled helplessly.


    "Wei Xiang?" Xiang Jie asked puzzledly: "Who is that?"


    "Isn''t it, big sister? The director of the garment factory!" Xiang Shan responded: "You hired it yourself at the beginning!"


    "Oh! It turned out to be that college student!" Xiang Jie suddenly realized, and finally remembered. However, she still felt puzzled: "But... how did the two of them know each other? Why are they together?"


    "How did you meet?" Xiang Shan tilted his head and recalled the past: "This matter is a long story. This is when Wei Xiang was five and fell to the bottom of the mountain. Wei Xiang was not here to help. Huh? I should have met at that time."


    "That happened three years ago." Xiang Jie exclaimed.


    "Yes!" Xiang Shan couldn''t help sighing.


    Three years ago, Xiang Simei was only seventeen years old at that time, and Wei Xiang was already twenty-four or five at that time. The two of them were completely different age groups. Why did they talk about going together?


    "The fourth... the fourth!" Xiang Shan stood on tiptoe and waved to the distant Xiang Simei, motioning her to look over to her.


    Hearing Xiang Shan''s voice, Xiang Simei looked over here. When she saw Xiang Shan, she waved to Xiang Shan, then turned her head and didn''t know what she had said to Wei Xiang, then ran over here in a hurry, and Wei Xiang also turned and left.


    "Eldest sister, third sister... why are you here?" Xiang Simei might be a little anxious, and when he stood still in front of them, he was already out of breath. In addition, the wheat in the field has been hoeed away, and the ground is soft, making it even more strenuous to run.


    "Look at you, what are you running?" Xiang Jie said with a look of concern looking at Xiang Simei.


    "It''s nice to see you!" Xiang Simei said with a look of joy.


    "Is that Wei Xiang just now?" Xiangjie asked, "Why are you with him?"


    Xiang Simei glanced back, a slight dodge in his eyes. But she tried her best to pretend to be very calm, turned her head and said to Xiang Jie: "I met on the road, not just walked for a while."

 Chapter 1084： Not quite right

    Xiang Jie was even more puzzled, looking at her and asking: "Where did you get off the car, how could you run into him?"


    Xiang Simei is now in college in the city, and every time he goes home from a break, he can only return by bus. The bus stops at the end of their village, and Xiang Simei will return directly from the village.


    But in the direction of Simei, it is obviously the opposite direction! From this direction, it is more like coming down from the garment factory.


    "Oh, my classmate is in Shangyu Village, I''m going to her house." Xiang Simei responded, and then walked to Xiang Jie, took Xiang Jie''s arm, and said to her: "Sister, how am I? It''s easy to come back, do you have any good food for me!"


    "Who knew you were coming back! I didn''t even make a call in advance." Xiang Jie groaned.


    Inadvertently, she saw Xiang Simei''s somewhat cramped eyes, and she always glanced at Wei Xiang''s departure direction from time to time. This kind of performance made Xiang Jie feel a little more disturbed.


    Although Xiang Simei was already trying to hide her anxiety, how could the look in her eyes hide Xiang Jie? After all, she can live for two lives.


    Xiang Jie pretended not to notice what was wrong with Xiang Simei, and faced her calmly. In any case, it is not easy for Xiang Simei to come back. They have to spend the weekend happily.


    From Xiang Simei''s performance, she always felt that the matter between her and Wei Xiang was not that simple, could it be that she thought too much?


    "You girl, you can only see the eldest sister in your eyes, but you don''t see your third sister, right?" Xiang Shan stood aside, frowning and pretending to be jealous, and said strangely to Xiang Simei.


    "I saw it, how can I not see it?" Xiang Simei said, "Do you want me to come and hug you?"


    "Forget it, it''s too numb." Xiang Shan waved his hand quickly and said with a look of disgust.


    "Cut!" Xiang Simei rolled his eyes and said, "Do you still think I am numb?"


    "Okay, let''s go home! My mother is ready to make dinner, tell me to call you!" Xiang Shan said to Xiang Jie, "Who knows, I ran into the fourth child, our family is the fourth child. The nose is the longest, it''s a bit delicious, it can''t escape her mouth!"


    "No! This kid is indeed like this. Every time there is something delicious at home, she rushes back." Xiang Jie couldn''t help but teased.


    The three sisters turned around and left while joking, preparing to go home.


    "Slow down." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan, then turned to help her.


    Xiang Shan has been pregnant for four months, and now she has just become a little bit pregnant. However, she usually wears looser and casual clothes, so she can''t see it.


    "I''m fine, eldest sister." Xiang Shan stepped over to the small kan''er in front of him, and then on a main road between heaven and earth.


    Walking along the main road, you can see a newly built factory standing over there, and that factory is their newly-built washing chemical factory.


    Now, the washing and chemical plant has been completed, and Xiang Erzhuang has gone to buy equipment outside Xiang Wu. When all the equipment is ready and the factory employees are ready, they can be put into production.


    When the construction of the greenhouse is completed, Xiang Jie''s first plan is to build the road. They all say that if you want to get rich, build roads first!


    Xiang Jie thought about it, and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to repair the road in their village. She had already told Xiang Hu about this matter. Xiang Hu said that for the road in the village, the village still had to pay for it, but he was very supportive of Xiang Jie''s proposal.


    "Time flies!" Xiang Jie sighed for no reason, then turned to look at Simei and asked, "Fourth old man, are you 20 this year?"


    "Well, I will graduate in one year." Xiang Simei nodded and responded.


    "Haven''t you ever talked about a relationship at the university''s commemoration?" Xiangjie pretended to inadvertently asked Simei.


    These words stopped Xiang Simei''s question. She paused, then pursed her lips and replied with embarrassment: "Big sister, what kind of love is going on!"


    "You are not young anymore, you should also talk about someone. After graduating from university, you will get married if appropriate." Xiang Jie deliberately dug a hole for Xiang Simei to jump. I don''t know why, she thinks Xiang Simei and that It''s not that simple between Wei Xiang.


    In fact, Xiang Jie''s heart has changed a thousand times, and she thought to herself, if Xiang Simei really fell in love with Wei Xiang, what would she do? To be honest, there are 11 million unhappy people in her heart! After all, Wei Xiang is seven years older than Xiang Simei!


    Moreover, when I was working in the factory in Danger, I was already married! Although he was divorced later, he was not worthy of his sister after all.


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Simei shook Xiang Jie''s arm a little embarrassedly, and said coquettishly to her: "I finally came back, can I not talk about these messy things?"


    "This kid, how can this be a mess? My eldest sister and I were already married when you were your age." Xiang Shan was also joining in the fun.


    She didn''t notice Xiang Simei''s abnormality, only when the eldest sister was joking with Xiang Simei!


    Xiang Simei groaned: "What is your age? We are now in a new era, okay?"


    "In the new era, girls can get married even when they are 20 years old!" Xiang Shan retorted.


    "But I''m not yet twenty years old!"


    "That''s why the eldest sister let you fall in love first!"


    "Oh, what the **** is going on today? Why are you and your elder sister staying in love with each other?" Xiang Simei said helplessly.


    "Want you to fall in love?" Xiang Shan teased.


    "Really." Xiang Simei sighed helplessly, and said to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, just take care of your sister! It''s annoying to keep asking questions."


    Xiang Shan pretended to be annoyed and slapped Xiang Simei''s **** with a slap, and rebuked her, "This dead girl!"


    "Oh! Sister, look at your sister hitting someone!" Xiang Simei jumped up painfully, turned to Xiang Shan and said: "You are so violent, be careful to teach my little nephew!"


    "This bear boy!" Xiang Shan was angry and funny. Xiang Jie watched the two sisters arguing, with a smile of relief on the corners of her mouth.


    These two sisters, on the contrary, become more naughty as they grow up. However, she especially likes the feeling now, warm and happy.


    In her previous life, she was alone. How did she ever experience such happiness? Now, she has a happy marriage and a happy family. She is very satisfied to live her life!


    The breeze in the distance was blowing green waves of wheat, and the crisp laughter of the two sisters nearby echoed in my ears...

 Chapter 1085： We are in love

    Xiang Jie has been busy with things in the greenhouse these past two days, and she always takes some time to visit the fields. And Xiang Simei didn''t seem to be idle for the past two days at home on the weekend, and was always away from home.


    Liu Cuifen said that she didn''t say a few words to her, and she didn''t know what she was up to. Xiang Simei said that he went to find a classmate, but did not know that he would go home at noon. Liu Cuifen, who is a mother, can be regarded as broken for this girl.


    Xiang Jie has nothing to do in the field, so she wants to go to the washing chemical factory. Going up the washing chemical factory is the way up the mountain. That is the way to the garment factory.


    Xiang Jie inadvertently saw a man and a woman sitting on the field in the distance. The two cuddled together like this, the girl''s head resting on the boy''s shoulder. Not to mention, against the backdrop of this green wheat field, it looks quite like a beautiful oil painting.


    A smile overflowed from the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. Young people are always so romantic! The appointment has to run into this wheat field.


    As he walked forward, he couldn''t help but looked over there. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, there is a familiar feeling from the back.


    Xiang Jie was taken aback, stopped, and fixedly looked at that figure in the distance. The more she looked, the more it looked like Xiang Simei, and the more she looked, the more it looked like Xiang Simei!


    That man... Xiang Jie opened his mouth wide in surprise, isn''t that Wei Xiang?


    Sure enough, it''s not that simple between the two of them.


    Xiang Jieqing couldn''t help but walked in their direction. As she approached step by step, she heard Xiang Simei''s sweet laughter, and saw Xiang Simei''s eyes full of happiness when she looked at Wei Xiang. .


    Xiang Jie was stunned in place, this scene was really unacceptable. She can think of the ending without even asking. Her heart seemed to have fallen into an abyss for a while, so sad.


    She really couldn''t understand why her younger sister was such a good person, why did she find a man who was so much older than herself and who was divorced?


    Xiang Simei raised his head to look at Wei Xiang, and inadvertently caught a glimpse of Xiang Jie standing behind him. Her smile froze in the corner of her mouth for a moment, and immediately jumped up from the ground, pulling away from Wei Xiang.


    "Eldest Sister..."


    "Follow me home." Xiang Jie said.


    The tone was indifferent, without any expression on his face.


    "Sister, I..." Xiang Simei wanted to say something, but saw that Xiang Jie had already turned and left.


    Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang looked at each other, their eyes somewhat awkward. Wei Xiang said softly to her, "Do you want me to go back with you?"


    Xiang Simei shook his head and said, "No, if you go back, maybe things will get worse."


    Xiang Simei thought, since the matter has been revealed, let''s go back to the showdown with the eldest sister! She has been struggling and struggling all this time, not knowing how to speak to her eldest sister.


    It''s fine now, and she doesn''t even need to talk about it. The facts are already in front of us, and the eldest sister is already clear.


    Xiang Simei followed Xiangjie step by step, watching Xiangjie walk forward angrily, her heart was uneasy. She knew that the eldest sister was really angry this time.


    In fact, how could she not know in her heart that the affair between her and Wei Xiang was a love affair that was difficult to talk about. Especially for family members!


    I didn''t dare to speak out all the way, just trying to stabilize the mood of the eldest sister. She knew clearly in her heart that Xiang Jie was a person who could control her emotions. Over the years, she had never seen Xiang Jie angry with herself so much.


    When he got home, Liu Cuifen happened to be washing leeks in the yard. The people in the countryside pay attention to the dumplings to greet guests. Xiang Simei left this afternoon and naturally wanted to feed her dumplings. Although she is not a guest, this has become a habit.


    "I''m back?" Liu Cuifen raised her head and said to them, "Hey, why did your sisters get together."


    Xiang Jie entered the door angrily, letting Liu Cuifen stare blankly.


    She looked up and asked Simei, "What''s wrong with your eldest sister?"


    Xiang Simei bit her lip, looked at Xiang Simei with some worry, and then followed Xiang Jie into the room timidly.


    Liu Cuifen looked at her, unspeakably nervous.


    "Broken." Liu Cuifen patted her thigh and quickly followed into the room. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew that Xiang Jie was angry. As long as Xiang Jie was angry, that would be a big deal!


    He followed into the room, but saw that Xiang Jie had already sat down angrily on the sofa, wrapped her hands around her chest, and looked forward.


    Xiang Simei stood aside like this, obviously a little timid.


    "Sister..."


    "What''s going on!" Xiang Jie reprimanded coldly, "You can explain it to me!"


    "That''s...that''s..." Xiang Simei stammered a little, and didn''t think about how to tell Xiang Jie about this for a while.


    But she knew clearly in her heart that even if she didn''t say it, she already made her elder sister very angry.


    "Stammer! Say whatever it is!" Xiang Jie scolded angrily.


    Along the way, she tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart, but when such a thing happened, she couldn''t hold it down.


    It was true that Xiang Jie had never been so fierce to herself. Xiang Simei was suddenly taken aback, and her body shook uncontrollably.


    Liu Cuifen looked aside and looked at Xiang Simei''s appearance. She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She just wanted to speak, but when she saw Xiang Jie''s angry face, she couldn''t help swallowing the words.


    To be honest, when Xiang Jie was angry, there was an indescribable sense of oppression that made Liu Cuifen dare not say anything.


    Xiang Simei curled her mouth aggrievedly, and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, it''s what you see."


    "What did I see?" Xiang Jie scolded.


    Xiang Simei took a deep breath, stabilized her emotions, and then summoned her courage before saying to Xiang Jie, "Yes, eldest sister. I''m in love with Wei Xiang!"


    "You said that you are right and confident!" Xiang Jie felt a little angry when she saw Xiang Simei''s so right and confident appearance.


    "Why can''t I be justified? The two of us are in an upright relationship. What can''t be justified." Xiang Simei was so reprimanded by Xiang Jie, on the contrary, he became more justified.


    "You two are falling in love?" Xiang Jie sneered: "Still upright?! Then what dare you hiding in hiding!"


    Xiang Simei was blocked by Xiang Jie''s words for a while, and couldn''t speak for a long while: "I...I...that''s because..."


    "Because of what!" Xiang Jie continued to scold.


    "Because I''m afraid you will be angry!" Xiang Simei took a deep breath and responded.

 Chapter 1086： Stepmother is not easy to be

    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Simei, with mixed feelings in her heart. She frowned and looked at Xiang Simei in front of her.


    This sister was the one who was the most loyal to herself and obedient to her since she was little, but now, she suddenly realized that even the most obedient sister had begun to become disobedient!


    Both Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan''s rebellious period were in their teens, but Xiang Simei was already 20 years old. She thought that Xiang Simei was too well-behaved, maybe there was no rebellious period, or maybe she suppressed her rebellious period.


    However, only now did she realize that her rebellious period had only come!


    "Do you still know that I''m angry?" Xiang Jie sneered, "You still do it when you know I''m angry!"


    "Because I like him!" Xiang Simei thought, since the eldest sister is already angry, she might as well say it bravely. In this case, it doesn''t make any sense to go into hiding again.


    Now that the eldest sister has seen it, it means that the facts are already in front of us. At this time, she no longer wanted to hide anything. In fact, she wanted to make this matter public a long time ago, but it was only because of Wei Xiang, Wei Xiang was taken care of.


    Wei Xiang said: Let''s wait until she graduates! No, let''s wait until she joins the work! At least she was an adult at that time, with her own thoughts, her own judgment, and the ability to be autonomous.


    Originally, Xiang Simei wanted to conceal it, but he couldn''t help it, and finally exposed. Speaking of it, it''s not that they were not careful, maybe they both wanted to make things public! Otherwise, where can they go on a date? Must be in this wheat field?


    In such a place, even if it is not seen by Xiang Jie, but seen by other people in the village, it will reach Xiang Jie''s ears, and it will be pierced sooner or later.


    "Like him?" Xiangjie asked, frowning.


    "No." Xiang Simei calmed down, slowed down his attitude, and didn''t go with Xiang Jie to make trouble, just a soft voice, but said firmly: "I love him!"


    "Do you know what love is?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "I know that to love him is to live with him forever!"


    "He is many years older than you!"


    "So what?" Xiang Simei thinks this is not surprising. In this era, young girls find old men everywhere. What''s more, the person she fell in love with was only seven years older than herself. Across an age group: "It''s only seven years old."


    Xiang Jie was a little annoyed, and yelled at her: "He was married! And he has a child!"


    "I don''t care!" Xiang Simei replied with a firm face, with an unquestionable determination in his eyes.


    "Xiang Simei, do you want to be obedient?!" Xiang Jie said angrily, "You are not of the same age, so it''s not appropriate at all!"


    "Eldest sister, when did you become like this? Two people are suitable and inappropriate, can it be determined by age? Elder sister, I always think that you are a very open-minded and trendy person, but why do you have to use your age? How about assessing a relationship?"


    Xiang Simei was a little helpless, but when she talked about it, she felt a little wronged. In fact, why are you worried during this period of time? It is because she feels that her eldest sister is enlightened, she will understand her heart and support herself.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, the eldest sister would be so tacky to judge a relationship.


    "It has nothing to do with enlightenment." Xiang Jie retorted, "Is it possible that you will be a stepmother as soon as you get married?"


    "Sister, I don''t care!"


    "But I care!" Xiang Jie was anxious, and she stood up and shouted at Xiang Simei: "Do you think your stepmother is a good time? You are an innocent eldest daughter who has never talked about love once, so get married and give it to others. Go as a stepmother? You can accept it, I can''t accept it."


    "Eldest Sister..." When Xiang Simei saw that Xiang Jie was completely angry this time, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Liu Cuifen stood by, watching Xiang Jie''s angry look, and listening to the conversation between the two of them, as if he understood the cause of the matter and passed. Originally, Xiang Simei found a man to fall in love, and this man was divorced and brought a child...


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen''s heart trembled, as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and looked at Xiang Simei and asked in disbelief, "The fourth child...what''s the matter with you? You were the best at home. The obedient one, how can you make your elder sister angry too?"


    Xiang Simei turned her head to look at Liu Cuifen, and saw that she was winking at herself, indicating that she should not talk more in this situation now, and don''t confront Xiang Jie, let Xiang Jie calm down and speak slowly. .


    After all, Xiang Jie had never been so angry, even if Xiang Shan was disobedient, she had never been so angry.


    Perhaps it is because Xiang Simei has always been the most obedient one, once he does something that goes against her will, he will be so strong!


    There are too many wrongs in Xiang Simei''s heart, and he wants to say but can''t say it. Although she knew in her heart that Liu Cuifen was doing it for her own good. However, in this situation, she really couldn''t remain silent.


    "Sister, I have already worried about what you worry about, and I have already worried about what you worry about. I love Wei Xiang. I don''t care if he is married or if he has children. I care. Yes, he will be holding my hand in the future and walking with me for the rest of my life, is it Wei Xiang!"


    Xiang Simei''s tone was full of determination, and he looked at Xiangjie and said neither humble nor overbearing.


    The more Xiang Jie saw that Xiang Simei was like this, the more angry she was in her heart. She frowned and snarled at Xiang Simei:


    "You are so great now, you always feel that love is supreme, because you are still in love now! But after you get married, you will know that the life of chai, rice, oil and salt is not as romantic as you think!"


    "Do you think being a stepmother for someone else is so easy? You have to take the responsibility of taking care of the child. If the child becomes cold, hot, crying, it is all your business. You can''t beat or scold your child, Be fierce, and people will start pointing fingers at you, saying that yours is not yours!"


    "Never mind this. You have to bear the responsibility of this child''s future marriage and career. It is your business for him to marry a daughter-in-law, and it is your business to build a house! You have to bear it for the rest of his life, waiting for you to have a child of your own in the future. , A little bit biased, it is all your fault! In the future, your family will be full of contradictions!"


    This is all the misfortune that Xiang Jie can foresee! Naturally, it was not what Xiang Jie had foreseen, but something that all stepmothers would experience! Xiang Jie just said it in this way without reservation.

 Chapter 1087： How did elder sister be?

    Whether it is a trend of thought or an open mind, it is the least important thing compared to the happy life of Simei''s future.


    It is precisely because Xiang Jie has lived a lifetime and knows all the sadness of making continuations for others, that''s why he can''t let his sister experience such pain. Because she has traveled a lot and understands what direction is right, she wants to do her best to guide Simei on the right path.


    However, I did not expect that my sister, who had always been the most obedient, suddenly became disobedient!


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie, her eyes full of sincerity, and she pleaded: "Sister, I understand and understand everything you said! However, I believe that if you love someone, you can overcome everything. All problems."


    "You two, when did you start?" Wen Shu suddenly thought of some questions. He was too emotional just now. Looking back now, I find that this is the most important key.


    Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang met very early. At that time, she was just a junior high school student. After so many years, she is no longer the lush and beautiful girl. She turned and grew into a slim college student.


    So, when did their current relationship begin? If not, is it because of Xiang Simei''s intervention that Wei Xiang''s wife was scattered? If this is the case, her sin to Simei is really serious.


    "Three years ago..." Xiang Simei lowered his head, his voice sounded like a mosquito hum.


    "Three years ago?" Even though his voice was low, Wen Shu heard it: "You are only seventeen years old!"


    Falling in love at the age of seventeen is the age of a puppy love! It doesn''t matter if you have a puppy love, who is not full of longing for feelings when you are ignorant of youth?


    However, Xiang Jie couldn''t think of how she fell in love with Wei Xiang, who has a family and a family at a young age?


    "Yes..." Xiang Simei nodded, and replied with some embarrassment.


    She originally wanted to hide something from her elder sister, but she felt that now, there is really no need to hide it. At this time, she might as well confess with her elder sister happily. In this case, at least she can prove to her eldest sister how deep her feelings for Wei Xiang are!


    "Are you still!" Xiang Jie was really annoyed, and patted the table, suddenly wondering what to do. At this time, she criticized too harshly, and was afraid that Xiang Simei would become more rebellious! But if you don''t criticize, you look at her now, but you feel right and confident. Where does it look like you know you are wrong?


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Xiang Shan just went home, and heard Xiang Jie angry in the house outside. For so many years, she has never seen her elder sister angry so much!


    I remember that when she did such a big mistake, the eldest sister handled it calmly. Why is she so angry now?


    "It''s not that I said you, how did you become your sister!" Seeing Xiang Shan''s return, Xiang Jie turned her anger on Xiang Shan''s body instead.


    Xiang Shan was also wronged, never at home, and suddenly came back, but was beaten as a gunshot bird, and was targeted by her eldest sister for no apparent reason!


    "Eldest sister...I...I..." I haven''t said a few words when I enter the house! Why did you get criticized?


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Jie squatted down on the sofa angrily, his face flushed with anger for a moment.


    Liu Cuifen stood aside, gestured to Xiang Shan, and signaled her to sit down, not to go with her eldest sister, because the more serious, she will only make her more angry.


    Seeing that Liu Cuifen was like this, Xiang Shan didn''t have much to say, so she sat down obediently and said nothing.


    Xiang Simei took a deep breath and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, don''t be angry. From childhood to adulthood, you have loved me the most, and I have been the most obedient! This time, you will love me again and allow me to indulge. Let''s go back!"


    Xiang Jie suddenly raised her head and glared at Xiang Simei, really wondering why this dead girl is so innocent? If you don''t persuade, you just can''t hear it in your heart.


    She also indulges once, and her indulgence has ruined everyone''s family.


    Xiang Jie held her breath in her heart, and didn''t want to continue arguing with Xiang Simei. The more the quarrel, the more and more the quarrel would become, and the final shot was out of control.


    Moreover, Xiang Simei has never had a rebellious period, and the sudden rebellion may be more serious than the supposed rebellion.


    "I''m asking you!" Xiang Jie suddenly turned to Xiang Shan, and said angrily: "Wei Xiang has worked in the factory for so many years, haven''t you noticed her movements?"


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Simei actually didn''t want this matter to continue to be entangled, and shouted helplessly.


    "Don''t talk!" Xiang Jie said angrily!


    Seeing that the eldest sister Xiang Simei was really angry this time, she didn''t dare to continue speaking, she could only stand aside obediently, bowed her head aggrievedly, and dared not say a word.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan turned her head to look at Xiang Jie, listening to her unreasonable questioning, a cloud of mist suddenly rose in her heart.


    Why did the eldest sister suddenly mention Wei Xiang and then talk about his whereabouts? Could it be said that Wei Xiang has the mind to quit?


    "Is he going to quit? Or... did he do something sorry for the factory?" Xiang Shan frowned, looking at Xiang Jie and asked.


    "You really don''t know anything!" Xiang Jie was both ridiculous and angry. He stretched out his index finger and shook her head helplessly: "You, you! This sister is too incompetent, too incompetent!"


    Xiang Shan is really puzzled! What did he do to become such an incompetent sister. Turning his head to look at Xiang Simei, and thinking about the way Xiang Jie was angry with her, he knew that Xiang Simei must have made some mistake, which made Xiang Jie so angry.


    In the end, Xiang Simei has always been the most obedient and well-behaved. Now it must be an extraordinary mistake to make the elder sister so angry.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan couldn''t help but startled. Could it be that this mistake made by Xiang Simei has something to do with Wei Xiang?


    Xiang Shan turned his head, looked at Xiang Jie in surprise, and asked, "Sister, what happened?"


    "What''s the matter? Ask your good sister!" Xiang Jie said angrily.


    Xiang Shan set his gaze on Xiang Simei''s body, and the moment Xiang Simei met Xiang Shan''s gaze, he finally reluctantly moved his gaze away. She didn''t want to repeat herself over and over again.


    Xiang Jie raised her head and saw that Xiang Simei stopped talking, and knew that she felt embarrassed in her heart! Anxiously, he rolled his eyes at Xiang Simei, then turned to look at Xiang Shan and asked, "I ask you, did Wei Xiang get divorced three years ago?"

 Chapter 1088： Love is supreme

    Did Wei Xiang divorce three years ago? Asking this, I always feel nervous in Xiang Shan''s heart that can''t be said. She was not sure what she thought, and now she was even more afraid of knowing the answer.


    "No...no." Xiang Shan replied, thinking about the time period three years ago, his child was three years old this year, that is to say, Wei Xiang''s wife just got pregnant three years ago?


    Xiang Shan opened his mouth wide in surprise, and looked at Xiang Simei in disbelief. Is it possible that there is something... indescribable between Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang?


    Gosh! This is too scary, right? She didn''t even know anything? No wonder she was angry at her as soon as she entered the door. Now that she thinks about it, if she guesses right, then she deserves it!


    "But, your good sister started to fall in love with Wei Xiang three years ago!" Xiang Jieqi''s face flushed. She never thought that her sister would become someone''s mistress!


    Xiang Shan frowned and looked at Xiang Simei in disbelief, although she had already imagined the relationship between Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang. But when the elder sister said it herself, she still couldn''t believe it!


    She can¡¯t believe that her sister is going to destroy other people¡¯s marriages; she can¡¯t believe that her sister is inserted into other people¡¯s families when other people¡¯s wives are pregnant; she can¡¯t believe that her sister can really be a wife. Things come loose.


    "Old fourth, you...you...you..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei, unable to speak for a moment.


    The more Xiang Jie saw Xiang Shan like this, the more angry she became, and she rolled her eyes helplessly, and reprimanded: "Mr. Wei is from your factory, right? You can meet every day, right? But the two of them If you do this kind of shameless thing under your nose, you, the sister, didn''t realize it at all, is it because you are incompetent as a sister!"


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Simei was very depressed and aggrieved when listening to Xiang Jie''s words: "What is shamelessness! Wei Xiang and I are consensual..."


    "What do you have to say!" Xiang Jie interrupted her, and yelled at her: "What is consensual consensual? Consensual consensual can be that when both parties are single, you know that someone has a wife and a room, but It¡¯s immoral to go and fall in love with others!"


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister... don''t be angry for now." Seeing Xiang Jie''s hard work, Xiang Shan hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him: "The fourth child..."


    "Fourth, what!" Xiang Jie scolded, "Is it possible that you still have something to say? What can I do to excuse her! I will teach you to be a kind and sincere person. Unexpectedly, he educated his sister into such a virtue!"


    To be honest, this was something Xiang Jie hadn''t expected at all. She believed that she had conveyed the best education and the best ideas to her younger brothers and sisters, and even her children! However, they still violated their morals and did such a shameless thing!


    "Eldest sister!" When Xiang Simei heard Xiang Jie''s unforgiving, he reprimanded herself sentence by sentence, she felt aggrieved in her heart. Since I was wronged, I wanted to justify myself a few words. I straightened my chest, but said confidently: "Sister, I''m always your sister! How can you talk so badly and turn your elbow out?"


    "What''s more, Wei Xiang and that woman had no feelings originally. It was arranged for him by his family. Before he went to college, he was forced to give the arranged daughter-in-law. Wei Xiang likes me, and I like him too. Could it be that we Two, don''t you even have the right to express your feelings?"


    "What''s more, I didn''t persecute Wei Xiang at that time! The two of them divorced when their relationship reached the end! What does it have to do with me?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Simei now with a righteous and arrogant look, and she was even more angry in her heart! At this time, how could she say such a thing for granted? Is her thinking distorted? Have you forgotten what is called ethics?


    "Xiang Simei? Is your head broken!" Xiang Jie frowned, looked at Xiang Simei and reprimanded, ignoring that Xiang Shan was standing by and winking at Xiang Simei, beckoning her not to continue. Go on!


    "How thick is your cheek to say such a thing! I was the one who was wrong! You were educated into such a virtue!"


    "I''m not wrong anyway!" Xiang Simei responded naturally: "Love is innocent!"


    Snapped--


    There was a clear applause, and both Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen were shocked. Xiang Jie slapped Xiang Simei''s face with a severe slap. Xiang Simei has been spoiled since she was a child, and she was originally delicate and tender. With this slap, Xiang Jie used a lot of strength and carried all the anger in her heart. Therefore, a very obvious five-fingerprint appeared on Xiang Simei''s cheek in an instant.


    Xiang Simei was also stunned, and never thought that her eldest sister, who had always loved her the most, would actually beat herself. Holding his cheeks, feeling wronged inwardly, tears filled his eyes, and his lips trembled for a while, unable to say anything.


    She really didn''t understand why the eldest sister was so persistent and had to blame her for the mistake?


    Yes, she pursues the theory of love first. Naturally, she knew in her heart that Wei Xiang was married back then. Even though she knew at the time that she might be at fault, when Wei Xiang told her that he had never experienced love, and had never been moved by his wife, she knew that she was not wrong!


    "When two people are not in love together, it was originally a kind of torture. Wei Xiang and I have feelings, why can''t we be together?" Xiang Simei choked up, looking at Xiang Jie with aggrieved expression.


    At this moment, her cheeks were burning. From childhood to adulthood, this was the first time she was beaten, and she was beaten by her relatives who always loved her. For a while, all the grievances and unwillingness in her heart surged, and the eyes of Xiangjie were filled with a wave. Stubborn that will not admit mistakes.


    "Why? You still have the face to ask me why? If when you are together, Wei Xiang doesn''t have a wife, and his wife doesn''t have children, you can stay together as you like! But, people have a wife and children, It is immoral for you to destroy other people''s marriages like this!"


    Xiang Jie really couldn''t figure it out. In this case, how could Xiang Simei still speak European language, how could he still defend herself?


    After reading so many years of books, have you read them all? Doesn''t she know what is called propriety, righteousness and shame, and what is called ethics? Now, she is still here to say without shame that she is not wrong, she is great?

 Chapter 1089： She has reason

    If in this world, everyone doesn''t care about these so-called morals, is there still a so-called marriage? As long as there is a woman, this man can divorce his wife, abandon the chaff, and walk with the woman who appears later?


    If this continues, no one''s marriage will last long, let alone love! After all, such love is too cheap and too weightless!


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie, tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. She didn''t understand why at this time, the eldest sister was not standing by her side and talking to herself, but to the woman.


    Is this still your eldest sister? Xiang Simei is really aggrieved, even if he doesn''t speak to himself, at least don''t say so many ugly things to curse himself, right?


    "Eldest sister, anyway...I want to be with Wei Xiang!" Xiang Simei said to Xiang Jie with a firm face, then, throwing her an irrefutable look, turned and left.


    At this kind of time, she really can''t stay at home anymore, it''s better to go out and relax, let her mind calm down, so that the elder sister can calm down.


    Looking at her back when she turned and left, Xiang Jie felt a little distressed for a while. However, thinking of her doing such a thing, my heart was out of anger!


    Seeing Xiang Shan about to chase after him, he yelled at her: "Let her go!"


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan turned her head and looked at Xiang Jie somewhat helplessly: "The fourth child is gone, where can I go? You said that if she goes out, what can I do if she doesn''t come back?"


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back!" Xiang Jie scolded, "Why, is it possible that she is reasonable?"


    Xiang Jie was upset, always feeling as if there was a fire burning in her heart. Now that Xiang Simei can do such a thing, it really makes Xiang Jie''s heart terribly uncomfortable!


    Xiang Jie''s gaze settled in the direction away from Simei, where Xiang Simei was no longer visible. She feels distressed, but more angry!


    If Xiang Simei was as sensible as before, how could she be so angry with her? Listen, every word she says, and her attitude, there is no way of knowing that she is wrong.


    "Okay, boss, don''t be angry!" Liu Cuifen comforted Xiang Jie: "The fourth child is still young and ignorant. What do you care about with her? When she calms down, she will consider it."


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Liu Cuifen, and took a deep breath. At this moment, her inner emotions gradually stabilized, saying that she is not angry, that is false.


    However, if Xiang Simei would really consider his behavior, he would not do such a thing.


    She nodded to Liu Cuifen, signaled that she was okay, and let Liu Cuifen go to work first, ignoring herself.


    Xiang Shan sat on the sofa next to her, her nerves tense, she had never seen Xiang Jiesheng so angry, for a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Xiang Jie suddenly set his gaze on her body, she felt a sense of horror. She had never been afraid of Xiang Jie, even when she was the most rebellious and disobedient, but now, she didn''t even know how to face Xiang Jie.


    Perhaps it is precisely because I have a lot of respect for this elder sister!


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, her stern eyes made Xiang Shan a little timid.


    "Huh¡ª" Xiang Jie took a long breath, and said, at this time, it''s useless to keep losing your temper with Xiang Shan. In the end, if Xiang Simei didn''t want other people to know, he was hiding it from Xiang Shan.


    Although Wei Xiang works in a factory, the divorce can''t necessarily be associated with Xiang Shan. What''s more, Xiang Shan has been so busy recently and is busy building a new factory, so naturally he has no time to take care of this.


    What''s more, it is really difficult to associate Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei together.


    The thought of this made Xiang Jie''s heart relieved a lot.


    "Forget it, you were wronged too!" Xiang Jie said helplessly to Xiang Shan.


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Shan''s heart was somewhat relaxed, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t speak.


    After that, Xiang Jie looked up at Xiang Shan and said, "Tell me honestly, how old is Wei Xiang''s child?"


    Xiang Shan felt nervous for a while, and as expected, the eldest sister still thought of this aspect. For a while, Xiang Shan felt a little embarrassed, and really didn''t know whether to say it or not. If you say it, it will have a greater impact on Xiang Simei. But if you don''t say it, you can''t hide this kind of thing, and sooner or later the elder sister will know.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan simply told Xiang Jie directly and let her judge it by herself. Anyway, Xiang Jie always has his own ideas when doing things.


    "XuSui...Three years old."


    "Three years old?" Xiang Jie tilted his head and calculated. The first year is two years old, which means he has been born for two years. Three years ago...this child was still in the belly of Wei Xiang''s ex-wife!


    If he wanted to come, what Xiang Simei did would be even more immoral, and he would be in love with them when their daughter-in-law became pregnant!


    He kept saying that the two of them are true love, and Wei Xiang doesn''t love his wife, but if he doesn''t love him, where is the child?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie was very disappointed! Disappointed to Simei to intervene in other people''s marriages.


    Although in her previous life, Xiang Jie had never been married, or even fell in love. However, if you read too many novels or TV dramas, you will naturally hate and hate those who get involved in other people''s marriages!


    How can one talk about morality if one can achieve such shamelessness? How to talk about cultivation?


    It''s a pity that she worked so hard to educate her sister, but in the end she still let her sister embark on such a path.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s eyes, Xiang Shan knew what she had guessed. She didn''t dare to speak more for a while, so she sat here obediently, waiting to ask her questions.


    She knew in her heart that Xiang Jie couldn''t have passed this incident so easily, and there would naturally be a following.


    Sure enough, Xiang Jie opened his mouth and said to her: "In the past few days, you have helped me to do something, and make good investigations. Is the relationship between Wei Xiang and his ex-wife really like what the fourth child said? By the way, also investigate the current living conditions of his ex-wife."


    "Okay eldest sister, I see." Xiang Shan nodded and agreed.


    She really couldn''t help Xiang Simei with this matter! Because she knew in her heart that what she did to Simei this time was a big mistake!


    Even though she did so many wrong things back then, she didn''t do anything to destroy the marriage of her husband and wife.

 Chapter 1090： Atone for her

    Although Xiang Shan felt very helpless about what Xiang Simei had done now, since Xiang Jie entrusted her to do it, she naturally had to do her best to do it well.


    According to Xiang Shan''s identity and status, it is not difficult to investigate a person. No, the matter of Wei Xiang and his ex-wife was investigated on the same day. After dinner tonight, he came to give Xiang Jie his life again.


    "How is it? The investigation has a result?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and asked, patted the edge of her bed, and asked her to sit down too.


    Xiang Shan sat down on the edge of the bed, then nodded to Xiang Jie, and said, "Yes! Big sister."


    "Then what''s the result?" Xiang Jie''s anger had faded a long time ago, but now it is more of an expectation.


    To be honest, after calming down and thinking carefully, I was angry and said too much to Simei. In fact, as the eldest sister, she also feels particularly uncomfortable in her heart, especially the fourth sister she has always loved the most! In the past, I didn''t have a serious word to her, but now, I not only scolded her for some bad things, but also beat her.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie also regretted it. At the beginning, she should have told Xiang Simei well, what anxious eyes! It''s just that this incident was too unexpected. She had never thought of it. She lost her position for a while and didn''t know what to do. In the end, only anger was left.


    "Wei Xiang and Liu Min...oh, that is, his ex-wife, indeed, as the fourth child said, there is no relationship between husband and wife..."


    The moment Xiang Shan raised her head, she saw Xiang Jiezheng looking at herself eagerly, and continued: "Liu Min is three years older than Wei Xiang. Wei Xiang was a marriage appointment given by the elderly in the family before he went to college. Wei Xiang was unwilling, but he couldn''t hold back his parents."


    "Sister, you know! Some old people are like this. They always feel that the decision made for their children is the most correct. Therefore, as soon as Wei Xiang graduated from Wei Xiang University, his mother threatened with death and forced Wei Xiang to get married with Liu Min. marriage."


    "It is said that Wei Xiang had also struggled at the time, but he was worried that his mother would really be in danger, so he had to obey. At that time, he was also quite negative, and he felt that he would just live like this!"


    Listening to Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and asked Xiang Shan, "But, after all, they also have children!"


    "I heard that the child was not bright. It was during the festival, and the family got Wei Xiang drunk, and then they shared the room with Liu Min." Xiang Shan explained.


    "Hey!" Xiang Jie sighed for a long time. There are many such poor people in this world, always under the command of the elders who are self-righteous, and finally lead to tragedy.


    "Regardless of whether it is bright or not, that child will always belong to their husband and wife." Xiang Jie shook his head, somewhat regretful in his heart.


    "Even if the fourth child is wrong, I don''t think he has reached the point of heinousness and can always be forgiven." Xiang Shan raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie, with a little temptation and a little timidity in his eyes, for fear that it would make Xiangjie angry. generally.


    Xiang Jie rolled her eyes at Xiang Shan, who didn''t know? But if Xiang Simei did something like this, who could calm down in his heart? Even if she lived Xiangjie for two lives, she would be angry and unbearable after all!


    "Although Wei Xiang and his ex-wife do not love each other, under this wrong arrangement, they are always thinking about living the wrong way? Anyway, the two of them have even children. If it weren''t for the fourth appearance, say Maybe the couple will be old enough!" Xiang Jie rebuked.


    In life, how many couples are together because of love? If nothing else, just talk about their parents! Was it because of love again?


    Perhaps the father loves his mother, but, has there ever been a father in the mother''s heart? In the end, wasn''t it also forced by the current situation, forced by the helplessness in life, and finally chose to compromise?


    What''s more, Liu Min has even children. If the fourth child does not intervene, maybe they can maintain the marriage for the sake of the children.


    However, the appearance of Xiang Simei made Wei Xiang feel what love is and what is helplessness! In this entangled and heartache situation, who is willing to maintain their marriage?


    After all, Xiang Simei has an unshirkable responsibility!


    "Yes." Xiang Shan nodded, agreeing with what Xiang Jie said.


    She was originally an unreasonable person and did so many wrong things. But now, I also feel that what Xiang Simei did today is too much! But, there is no way, she is Xiang Simei''s sister, and now, Xiang Simei provokes her eldest sister so angry, her third sister always has to say something nice to Simei, isn''t it? Otherwise, how isolated and helpless Xiang Simei is!


    "Then...that Liu Min, how are you now?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and asked.


    "Liu Min is from the village next door. He said he had a mental breakdown since he divorced Wei Xiang and was..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, and she seemed a little jealous in her words, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "What are you still being caught by? Just say it, between us sisters, are you still hiding it?" Xiang Jie sighed helplessly: "It''s already so far as it is today, it''s already irreversible, we can be the fourth Do what you do, and it would be regarded as atonement for her!"


    When Xiang Shan heard what Xiang Jie said, she knew that Xiang Jie no longer blamed Xiang Simei. In this way, her heart was relieved, and she continued to say to Xiang Jie:


    "Said I was sent to a mental hospital for treatment for a period of time, probably... for a year!"


    "What''s going on now?" Xiang Jie frowned and asked.


    This woman is also a hard-hearted person. If you get divorced, why do you wrong yourself so much?


    That''s true! Who knows the bitterness in her heart? If it hadn''t been for the old four to intervene, she would not have become like this.


    "It''s okay now, just farming in my hometown! Liu Min looks pretty normal now, but no one in the village dared to provoke her for fear of irritating her." Xiang Shan said.


    "That kid has been following Wei Xiang now, right?" Xiang Jie continued to ask.


    ¡°Actually, I followed Liu Min at the beginning, but she became mentally ill within a few days and almost drowned her child several times. Liu Min¡¯s parents loved their children and Liu Min, so they gave the child to her. Wei Xiang sent it back, and has been following Wei Xiang for the past few years." Xiang Jie explained.


    "Have Liu Min visited the child?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "I heard people say that she would like to see. However, the family refused to let her, because she was afraid that she would be stimulated as soon as she saw the child. Liu Min is now in her 30s, but she has never remarried because she goes crazy when it comes to marriage. "Xiang Shan said.

 Chapter 1091： Hot face and cold ass

    Listening to Xiang Shan''s narration, Xiang Jie felt a pain in her heart for no reason. This Liu Min was indeed a poor person. At the beginning, she was forced to marry Wei Xiang by the elderly in the family, but now she is forced to divorce again, and she is the only one to carry all the results.


    How strong is a woman to laugh at this result? What''s more, when she married Wei Xiang, he was just a college student who came out of a poor rural area. After finally waiting for him to have some achievements, he became the director of the factory, and it was a divorce to greet him!


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, as if he was pressing a stone in his heart, and the weight became too heavy.


    "Does the fourth child know about Liu Min''s situation?" Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Xiang Shan and asked.


    Xiang Shan shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this, and I haven''t asked the fourth child."


    "You probably know it!" Xiang Jie said, "After all, when she was with Wei Xiang, the two of them hadn''t divorced yet!"


    "Sister, what are you going to do with the fourth child?" Xiang Shan asked.


    "What can I do? Give her some time and let the two of them test each other! If in the end, they still choose to be together, we can only leave them alone." Xiang Jie said this in his tone Somewhat helpless.


    My sister can only be spoiled by myself, otherwise, what can I do? This is the end of the matter, even if she beats her sister to death, what can she do? The matter has not returned to the original point, and the marriage of Liu Min and Wei Xiang can''t go back.


    "But, Wei Xiang brought a child..." Xiang Shan said helplessly.


    "Yeah! He took a child." Xiang Jie gave a wry smile. Everyone knew that it was not easy to be a stepmother. However, Xiang Simei chose this path, and he couldn''t listen to what others said. , The sweetness is as sweet as sweet.


    "Forget it." Xiang Jie shook his head and sighed: "Just do it!"


    Xiang Shan nodded and agreed.


    "But, don''t tell the fourth child about my current decision. You have to make her aware of her mistakes. It hurts and loves. Let''s not bow our heads first." Xiang Jie told Xiang Shan.


    "Okay, I see, eldest sister." Xiang Shan pursed her lips and replied.


    That''s true indeed! You see, Xiang Simei has done something wrong and is so arrogant. She always feels that she is very reasonable and great!


    What''s the matter? If you two fall in love, you can ignore the feelings of others, betray your marriage, and can you force others to get mentally ill?


    In fact, thinking of this, Xiang Shan felt a little annoyed, but he was helpless. Who is right? What''s more, she also made a big mistake back then! Xiang Simei has been obedient since she was a child, and since she was young, she has made this mistake!


    But it was wrong, she at least did not affect the interests of the family. And her mistakes back then were made so bad that she felt that she was not qualified to educate her sister.


    "Take a moment to take me to Liu Min''s village. The fourth child has caused such a disaster, we have to go around." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan twitched the corners of her mouth, and said to her, "I think, let''s not go, right?"


    "What can''t you say?" Xiang Jie rebuked.


    "You said, Liu Min has become like this, and it''s been so many years, let''s suddenly pass, will Liu Min''s parents be blasted out!" Xiang Shan said with a worried expression.


    Yes! It would be really shameful to be blasted out by someone!


    However, Liu Min is now like this, and the life of the family must be difficult! In any case, there are reasons for the fourth child in this. If they don''t even have the most basic condolences, wouldn''t it be too unconscionable?


    "Go!" Xiang Jie didn''t make any extra explanations, as long as she was worthy of her conscience. In this way, it can be regarded as atonement for Simei! Hopefully, I can accumulate some blessings for her and Wei Xiang''s future.


    "Okay." Xiang Shan nodded: "Sister, I have time today, or should I go shopping now, let''s go now?" Xiang Shan asked.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Xiang Jie sighed long, in fact, her heart was also very nervous. Now that you have already decided, let''s do it as early as possible, and don''t have to delay it. Anyway, don''t you have to face it?


    Xiang Shan went out and bought some nutrition products under Xiang Jie''s instructions. When she came back, it was almost evening.


    "Why so long?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan''s strangely.


    "There are a lot of people, it took some time." Xiang Shan explained.


    In fact, she was deliberately daunting, so that when they went to Liu Min''s house, the sky would be dark, and no one would recognize them. Otherwise, it would be a bit shameful if they went to the hot face and put a cold **** in this broad day.


    Xiang Jie didn''t think too much, but simply cleaned up, and then went to Liu Min''s village with Xiang Shan.


    Their village is still some distance away from Xingfu Village, and it takes more than an hour to drive. Although everyone is in the same town, there are many villages in a town, and not all villages know it.


    Xiang Shan had never been there before, and they were all specific addresses found in Wei Xiang''s files. Those things about Wei Xiang were also sent to investigate.


    While driving, Xiang Shan found Liu Min¡¯s village, Liujiacun. When he came to the village, the sky was already dark, and Xiang Shan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two sisters found an open space and stopped the car. Because it''s the cold winter season, there is a chill everywhere, especially the villagers, who go to bed earlier. In such cold weather, most of them hid in bed early to rest.


    No one can be seen on the street. Whom are you going to talk to about Liu Min''s home? Is it possible to knock on the door one by one?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie became a little annoyed, and said to Xiang Shan strangely: "Look at what you have done! You should just ask me!"


    Xiang Shan stuck out his tongue, knowing that he had done something wrong, and then turned to Xiang Jie and said, "Sister, let¡¯s go back today! Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve, and we are here today. It''s not the time. Why don''t we come again after the Chinese New Year!"


    Xiang Shan felt a little drumming in his heart, and didn''t know what to do for a while. Suddenly, I imagined a scene in which rural women sneered, pointing their noses and swearing endlessly.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan couldn''t help shivering, always feeling shocked.

 Chapter 1092： Dream

    Looking at Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie seemed to have seen what she meant. To her helplessly persuaded: "It''s not that I said you, you are also the fourth oldest sister? How can you back down at this time?"


    Xiang Shan stood obediently, sticking his tongue out, dare not say a word.


    Xiang Jie looked up and looked at the village. It was pitch black everywhere, and the cold wind roared from the box, and into the bones of the two sisters, both of them trembled with cold.


    To be honest, when Xiang Shan was so persuaded, Xiang Jie suddenly felt a little persuaded. He could only sigh helplessly, and said, "Then...If we can''t find anyone, let''s go back first?"


    "Okay!" Xiang Shan nodded happily. At this moment, all his emotions were expressed.


    "Stupid!" Xiang Jie couldn''t help but groaned.


    In this village, there is no street lamp seen from beginning to end, and the wind in the alley blows over, and there is always a ghastly feeling. The sound is as shocking as the howling of ghosts and wolves.


    After getting in the car and turning on the lights, the two sisters felt better. When the sisters looked at each other, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    After a day''s time, Xiang Jie''s inner anger had already faded. Speaking of it, they came in a hurry, seeing that the New Year is almost coming, what are they doing? Add congestion to other people''s homes?


    To be honest, if you don''t see Xiang Jie and the others, maybe they can live a good year in peace. However, if you see them and arouse the anger that has been accumulated in your heart for a long time, you say that they will not be able to pass this year.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt a little more relaxed. Anyway, visits are not in a hurry.


    In the past two days, Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei have not spoken, and the two sisters are angry at each other! Xiang Simei felt that she was right, and she was unwilling to bow her head to Xiangjie. What''s more, she was even more reluctant to bow her head first after being slapped so much.


    But Xiang Jie felt that Xiang Simei was wrong today, but she still felt that she was justified. Xiang Jie was angry in her heart, and naturally she wouldn''t bow her head first.


    Since being beaten yesterday, Xiang Simei has been away from home during the day except for going home to sleep at night! Xiang Jie didn''t know where she was going, but she thought to herself that there was a high probability that she went to find Wei Xiang.


    "Sister, let''s put this aside for the time being! This is the New Year''s day when you see it, you can''t celebrate the New Year with anger, right?" Xiang Shan comforted Xiang Jie.


    Every time during the New Year, their home is the most reunion and busiest time. And what Xiang Jie is looking forward to most is the few days of the New Year''s reunion.


    After all, the family was torn apart at that time, the second child was in Japan, and the third and fifth ran away.


    Now, the whole family is finally reunited together, and the fourth child is having an awkward relationship with the eldest sister. If this is the Chinese New Year, the two of them will definitely be particularly embarrassed to get along with each other.


    Xiang Shan knew in his heart that the eldest sister was tolerant and able to tolerate her younger siblings! Therefore, I can only comfort Xiang Jie. Because she knows that as long as Xiang Jie speaks, Xiang Simei can''t handle it anymore, there must be nothing wrong with it.


    "She did something wrong, is it possible that I have to talk to her first? Go dreaming!" Xiang Jie said angrily.


    This time, she really competed with Xiang Simei, and she had to tell Xiang Simei to know her mistakes and recognize her own mistakes.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie''s attitude was so determined, Xiang Shan was helpless, so she could only sigh secretly and stay silent.


    When I got home, it was almost ten o''clock. The sky outside the house is cold and freezing, but the house is warm like spring.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan entered the room, rubbing their hands vigorously, trying to warm their hands quickly.


    "Where are you two going? How did you come to this time?" Liu Cuifen hurriedly greeted her when she heard the voice, and asked the two sisters with concern.


    "Go out." Xiang Jie replied.


    "Then why don''t you say it? But everyone was so anxious that they all wanted to go out to find you." Liu Cuifen said anxiously.


    At this time, Zhou Gang also came over and looked at Xiang Jie, with a concerned expression: "Where did you go in this cold weather?"


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan walked through the hallway and entered the living room, only to find that everyone was sitting on the sofa, waiting for them with a worried expression, for fear that something would happen to them.


    "Oh, we are not kids anymore, are we?" While Xiang Jie felt guilty in her heart, she was also very moved. But when he saw Xiang Simei sitting next to him and his face was dark, Xiang Jie took all the touches back, and looked at the crowd with grotesque expressions.


    "That said, it''s such a cold day, and if you don''t come back so late, can we not worry?" Zhou Gang groaned at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t go out very much, as long as she wants to go out, she will tell her home. But today, she left without a word, and it was reasonable for her family to worry about not coming back so late.


    Apart from Xiang Jie, Xiang Shan, and Liu Cuifen about Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang, the others were kept in the dark. Xiang Jie really didn''t know how to say such a thing.


    Although Xiang Simei feels that she is upright and confident, she actually has a guilty conscience. When did her guilty conscience begin? Naturally, after Xiang Jie made a fire on herself!


    In fact, in the dead of night, when people are lying on the bed, Xiang Simei''s ears will echo Xiang Jie''s words, over and over again! Thinking about it, what Xiang Jie said is not unreasonable! Regardless of whether Wei Xiang and Liu Min are in love, they divorced because of their own intervention. This is a fact that cannot be changed.


    The thought of this made Xiang Simei panicked.


    Maybe it''s because I''m so petted and spoiled! She only considered the problem from her own standpoint, and never thought about it. In addition, since she met Wei Xiang at the age of 16, she has been attracted by this man who is much older than herself, so she feels that her love is supreme.


    In the heart of Zi Ah Xiang Simei, I feel that it is not easy to walk with Wei Xiang along the way. Their lives are full of ups and downs, and there are many difficulties to overcome! But she ignored it. In fact, Liu Min was also a victim in this kind of incident.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, everyone go and rest early!" Xiang Jie exhorted to the big guy.


    Seeing Xiang Simei, she felt a little depressed. Originally planned to pay for Xiang Simei today, but unexpectedly, he ran for nothing. Speaking of it, he was also infected by Xiang Shan and became a little bit embarrassed.


    Perhaps, no matter what you do, you need the right time and place to be harmonious! Xiang Jie thought to herself, today she made a decision impulsively. They just want to apologize and help them, but if the ending is not perfect in the end, then the gain is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 1093： Feel like a failure

    Xiang Jie returned to the room to lie down, pulled the quilt, and wrapped herself tightly. Zhou Gang sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at Xiangjie''s back, always feeling a little heavy in his heart.


    He pulled the quilt to cover it, leaning on the bed, pulled Xiangjie''s quilt, and asked her: "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie..."


    "It''s sleeping!" Xiang Jie said with an impatient tone, pulling at the quilt.


    "What''s the matter with you? In a bad mood?" Zhou Gang said with concern to Xiang Jie.


    Although Xiang Jie did not express his emotions too clearly, Zhou Gang could always find out whether Xiang Jie''s emotions were good or bad the first time.


    "No." Xiang Jie simply covered his head with the quilt, unwilling to say more!


    Originally Zhou Gang was just a guess, but when she saw Xiang Jie like this, she was even more certain. After he came back today, he felt that something was wrong with Xiang Simei. When everyone was worried about Xiang Jie, she just hid in the corner and didn''t speak.


    You know, the relationship between Xiang Simei and Xiang Jie has always been the best. She liked to snuggle next to Xiang Jie when she was a child, and she was also very well-behaved and very obedient. Every time Xiang Jie had something, she rushed to the front line.


    However, although there was concern in her eyes, there was no greeting. Here, Zhou Gang felt that something might not be right.


    "Did you quarrel with the fourth child?" Zhou Gang continued to ask.


    He knows Xiang Jie''s temper too well. If she doesn''t ask her questions clearly, she won''t be able to sleep well this night.


    Last night, she was tossing and turning all night, waking up after sleeping, and waking up again after sleeping. He had held Xiang Jie in his arms many times, trying to comfort her, but Xiang Jie pushed him away in an angry manner, sulking alone!


    Because Zhou had just left the company early in the morning, Xiang Jie hadn''t woke up when he left, so he didn''t ask her in order not to wake her up.


    I originally thought that no matter how angry I was in the day, it would be almost eliminated. Unexpectedly, by the end of this evening, she was still angry in her heart!


    Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve, so she can¡¯t let her celebrate the New Year with anger. Therefore, Zhou Gang became Xiang Jie''s fire extinguisher at this time, and she needed to pour out the fire in her heart at this time.


    Xiang Jie suddenly lifted the quilt, frowned, looked at Zhou Gang and asked, "How did you know?"


    Still thinking in my heart, is it possible that Xiang Simei told this matter? Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt a little annoyed. The reason why she hasn''t told her family about Xiang Simei''s affairs is nothing more than holding a hope that after a long time, Xiang Simei will figure it out. What''s more, she''s still young now, maybe it''s just an impulse, and the relationship with Wei Xiang may not last that long.


    "Guess." Zhou Gang said: "You and the fourth child are not in the right mood, and the two sisters have always had the best relationship, but now no one cares about each other, except for quarrels, what else is there?"


    Xiang Jie suddenly sat up, leaning on the head of the bed like Zhou Gang, sighed long, and said, "Huh-it is indeed a quarrel."


    "Isn''t Old Si always listening to you the most? How come you quarrel suddenly?" Zhou Gang asked with concern.


    Seeing the slight hesitation in Xiang Jie''s eyes, she continued: "Why, we have been married for so many years, do we still need to conceal it? Do you even start to hesitate when you talk to me?"


    "No." Xiang Jie shook his head, and responded, "Speaking of which, I was quite flustered and felt that I had failed in particular!"


    "Why do you say that?" Zhou Gang asked with concern.


    "I always think that educating the fourth child is quite good. Moreover, she is the one who listens to me the most among all the brothers and sisters. However, when she does things, she is also the one who ignores me the most." Xiang Jie said. .


    He raised his head and looked at Zhou Gang. Zhou Gang frowned at this moment and looked at Xiang Jie seriously, as if he was listening to her.


    Xiang Jie knows that Zhou Gang is the best listener right now. If she doesn''t speak out what she has depressed in her heart for a long time, I am afraid that tonight will be another sleepless night! In addition, she and Zhou Gang have been married for so many years, as he said, there is really no need to hide.


    "The fourth child is in love." Xiang Jie said.


    "This is a good thing!" Zhou Gang counseled: "She is also in her twenties, and it''s normal to fall in love."


    "Normal is true, but she has found a man who is seven years older than herself, who is divorced, and also has a son in love." Xiang Jie sighed, and she became flustered when she talked about it. .


    "What?" Zhou Gang was also surprised. He didn''t expect Xiang Simei to find such a man. No wonder Xiang Jie would be angry!


    "Are you surprised too?" Xiang Jie showed a helpless smile: "If I tell you, when she is good with them, they haven''t divorced yet! Are you even more surprised!"


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, his mouth opened wide in surprise, his face in disbelief.


    Xiang Simei has always been very gentle and stable, but how could such a thing happen suddenly today?


    Although in this age, too many women are doing everything for their own future, or for the sake of money, to intervene in other people¡¯s marriages and families, but he did not expect that Xiang Simei would do this now. Things come.


    "Look, you are so surprised that you are speechless, right?" Xiang Jie adjusted his emotions, and continued to say to Zhou Gang, "I was going to blow up when I knew it, and the most important thing was that she had a mouthful of her. That¡¯s right, she and Wei Xiang are true love! Bah! True love, must true love be built on the basis of destroying their marriage?"


    "Wei Xiang?" Zhou Gang caught the key point from Xiang Jie''s words. It turned out that the object of Xiang Simei''s talk was Wei Xiang?


    "Is it the director of the garment factory, Wei Xiang?" Zhou Gang asked incredulously.


    "Yes! That''s her!" Xiang Jie became a little angry when he mentioned this person, and angrily responded to Zhou Gang.


    "How did the two of them get together?...Bah, bah, how did they meet?" Zhou Gang also felt that what he said was not very pleasant, so he quickly changed his words.


    Xiang Jie wasn''t angry, she said the same when she knew about the relationship between Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang. This matter is indeed not open and honest, and cannot be brought to the table.


    "The third child said that it was the time when the fifth child fell into the mountain with heavy snow, didn''t he all go to save the fifth child? The fourth child and Wei Xiang knew each other at that time." Xiang Jie explained, "but at that time she was only sixteen. Years old, who knew she would fall in love with Wei Xiang in the coming year!"


    "When was seventeen?" Zhou Gang asked with a look of surprise.


    Yes! At the age of seventeen, it was the best age for a girl, so why did she fall in love with a man with a family?

 Chapter 1094： Wont shirk

    At that time, Xiang Simei was still underage! Xiang Jie always thought that Xiang Simei had no rebellious period, no premature love period, but he didn''t expect it all at once. It turned out that it wasn''t that she didn''t, because she had concealed it so well that she didn''t even know it at all!


    Suddenly, Xiang Jie thought of something, turned her body, looked at Zhou Gang seriously, and said: "Yes! The fourth child was only sixteen years old at that time! She knew what love is? What is feeling?... Could it be that Wei Xiang seduced the fourth child?"


    Zhou Gang twitched the corners of his mouth, and smiled embarrassingly: "What is seduce! It doesn''t sound good to say that."


    "I think more and more now that something is wrong. This matter must have a lot to do with Wei Xiang!" Xiang Jie said angrily, "I was angry with the fourth child at the time, and I never thought of this!"


    Xiang Jie said, Yue Guo Zhou Gang wanted to get out of bed.


    As soon as Zhou saw this, he hurriedly stopped her, and groaned at her: "Hey, it''s so late, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to ask the fourth child, and ask clearly what is going on!" Xiang Jie said angrily.


    Zhou Gang pulled her back and asked her to sit on the bed again, frowning and comforting her: "Don''t ask, what time is it now, the fourth child should go to bed too!"


    "But I''m so panicked!" Xiang Jie patted his chest, and said solemnly to Zhou Gang: "If Wei Xiang really did such a shameless thing, then he shouldn''t even think about being in the factory. It''s done!"


    "What if it is? Can it change the fact that the two of them are already in love?" Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie: "Okay, now that the matter has happened, now I will investigate who is responsible, yes What''s the point?"


    "What should I do? Is it possible that I have taken it so far?" Xiang Jie said angrily: "The fourth child still thinks that he is right. If it weren''t for her, Wei Xiang and his wife might not get divorced! She talked to Wei Xiang. At the time, my ex-wife had just become pregnant!"


    "That''s also passed." Zhou Gang patiently persuaded him, his tone of voice was softened as much as possible, and he tried not to put too much pressure in Xiang Jie''s heart: "What''s the use of investigating a result?"


    "People Liu Min is mentally ill after the divorce!" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang in disbelief and replied. What he said was so calm and calm, it was as if the matter was over and there was no need to pursue it forever.


    "The fourth child has a tough attitude, right?" Zhou Gang asked.


    Xiang Jie nodded heavily: "Hmm!"


    "That is to say! She is now in a passionate love period, and all she thinks about is how she and Wei Xiang are, and where else will she take care of the others? What''s more, she has fallen in love with Wei Xiang since she was a young girl. Over the years, I feel that the relationship between myself and Wei Xiang is great and sacred!"


    "At this time, it''s useless for you to tell her anything! Even if it is to make her aware of her mistakes? Even if she knows that it was her that caused the divorce of Wei Xiang and his wife, it also caused his ex-wife''s mental illness. What? Is it possible that the fourth child can break up with Wei Xiang?"


    "Sometimes, this person just relied on a stubborn, impulsive energy. The fourth child is now the most persistent time. You have to be true to her, you have to compare right and wrong, it''s impossible. , You want to make her mentally ill too?"


    Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie with a soft expression on his face, and said a lot of words in a series.


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang. When he said these things, he looked serious, not like a joke. The most important thing is that these words he said are reasonable.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s mood gradually stabilized. Yes! Think about it carefully, when people fall into feelings, they are often the most irrational and the least able to see the direction. This is how Xiang Simei is at this time. She has fallen deeply into the whirlpool of love. What is the important thing about who is right and who is wrong?


    At this moment, the most important thing for her is whether she can be with Wei Xiang! Moreover, she values ??her love so much and feels that her love is so great, and she will not admit her mistakes, even her own, or Wei Xiang''s!


    She took a long breath and couldn''t tell what it was like: "Actually, the third child and I have already bought things today and wanted to visit Liu Min''s house. However, when I went there, it was already. It was too late, there was no one in the village, and there was no street light. We were afraid of being scolded by others for the New Year''s Eve, so we were stunned for a while and we came back."


    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Zhou Gang blankly. He always felt a little flustered and uncomfortably tight: "Anyway, people Liu Min is now like this, it''s all because of the fourth child. If the fourth child doesn''t Insert their marriage, whether they are in love or not, their marriage can at least be maintained."


    "However, the fourth child''s intervention caused the marriage to be divorced, and the child could not be with him, and he also got mentally ill. Now, people can''t go anywhere. They have been farming with the elderly at home for a living. Like a child, adults dare not leave, for fear that Liu Min will be stimulated again."


    It made people mentally ill! Could it be that Xiang Simei''s sin is not serious? Is it just for her love that she doesn''t face up to her mistakes?


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, and said distressedly: "I know you are soft-hearted again, it doesn''t matter, we should bear the responsibility, we will not shirk."


    Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s hand and looked at her with a sincere expression of consolation: "But at least, this year will pass, right? Or else, with such a noise, can this year be passed?"


    Xiang Jie is not a general ignorant, how could he not know that at this critical moment, he should consolidate his temper?


    "Speaking of which, my anger is almost gone, I always feel that I should do something to Liu Min''s family." Xiang Jie sighed.


    "I understand, I''m not in a hurry." Zhou Gang continued to persuade him: "We can''t hold back the fourth child, we have to find the right way."


    Zhou Gang helped Xiang Jie lie down, and said to her: "This matter has been depressed in your heart for so long. Now that you say it, you should feel better in your heart? Let''s not think about anything else, first think about the New Year. Yesterday. You didn''t sleep well at night, but now you just need to sleep well. It will be New Year''s Eve tomorrow. There are so many things to do for you!"


    Xiang Jie pursed her lips and looked at Zhou Gang. Indeed, I felt much better after speaking out.


    It is true that she did not sleep well yesterday, and she was not in good spirits all day today. Now her eyelids are almost drooping. If it weren''t for the panic in her heart, she might have fallen asleep long ago.


    There are indeed many things to be busy on New Year''s Eve, and I can''t push everything to Liu Cuifen. Xiang Jie nodded to Zhou Gang, then closed his eyes obediently and got ready to sleep.

 Chapter 1095： Sleepless

    In the dead of night, Xiang Simei was lying on the bed, like a rock in her heart, and she couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t sleep, and she was particularly awkward lying down.


    He simply lifted the quilt and sat up, panting, trying to ease his emotions a bit.


    After she calmed down, she looked up at the roof, and what Xiang Jie had said to herself echoed in her ears again.


    Could it be that I was really wrong?


    I was so uncomfortable in my heart that I couldn''t sleep even if I wanted to sleep, so I just got up. She wants to find someone to talk to, otherwise she is afraid that this year will not be good.


    In the past, as long as she had something on her mind, she would always find her eldest sister. However, she just had a quarrel with her elder sister now, and she couldn''t lower her head first. What''s more, she was afraid that after she bowed her head, her eldest sister would persuade herself to break up with Wei Xiang.


    Although she has now begun to wonder if it is her fault, she is unwilling to break up with Wei Xiang from the bottom of her heart.


    Two people who really love each other, why should they break up because of some other people''s encouragement? If he could break up so easily, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be true love, right?


    Looking at the door of Xiang Jie''s room, Xiang Simei gave up after all.


    Second brother, right? It''s always inconvenient. How can a big man know how to listen to a girl''s thoughts? What''s more, my sister-in-law and nephew are there! She''s not easy to disturb a family of three, isn''t she?


    Where''s the third sister? Although the third sister has really changed a lot since she came back, Xiang Simei can''t say why, and she can''t always feel like she did when she got along with her eldest sister. There is still a little gap between her and the third child! But what the estrangement was, even she herself couldn''t tell.


    Perhaps it was because of Xiang Shan''s betrayal of her eldest sister back then! It was a hurdle in Xiang Simei''s heart.


    Why! Thinking of this, Xiang Simei suddenly felt a little guilty, thinking that when Xiang Shan did what she did to her eldest sister, she was very angry. But now, isn''t he also doing things that hurt the heart of the elder sister?


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered how she was arguing with her elder sister cheeky. Since childhood, the eldest sister loved herself so much, how could she bear the heart to be super with her eldest sister? If there is anything, can''t it be said?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei was annoyed, shook his head and sighed, knocking on his head.


    The fifth! A boy''s family doesn''t understand these mess. What''s more, he has just grown up now, and he has never been in a relationship. Where does he know what a relationship is? Said it for nothing.


    Let alone the sixth child, he is still young and ignorant, and he doesn''t understand it after all!


    After thinking about it, Xiang Simei realized that apart from being able to talk to her elder sister, it seemed that there was no one in the family who could let her talk to her.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Sorrow for yourself!


    It turns out that apart from the eldest sister who is concerned about everything for herself and her emotions, it seems that no one else cares about herself like the eldest sister.


    Thinking of this, her heart felt even more guilty. This guilt made myself breathless!


    She exhales long, trying to stabilize her emotions. Go back to the bed, put on the quilt, maybe fall asleep in a while.


    However, after tossing over and over, there was no sleepiness after all, and my heart was too depressed, like a boulder pressed against my chest, I wanted to breathe but couldn''t breathe.


    Suddenly he sat up again, no way! She has to find someone to talk to, so she can figure out whether her current affairs are right or wrong? Otherwise, she herself would really be suffocated!


    After thinking about it, now it seems that only the third child is the most suitable. Simply ran to Xiang Shan''s door and knocked on her door.


    Xiang Shan hasn''t slept yet, and has been thinking about the third child in his heart. She wanted to share the worries for the eldest sister, but did not want to make the fourth child feel too sad, so she was always thinking about how to solve this matter.


    Wang Bo was already asleep, and her shouts came one after another in her ears. Xiang Shan watched him sound asleep, and a feeling of happiness surged in his heart.


    Although her first marriage failed, it is her greatest happiness to be able to marry Wang Bo now.


    Recalling the feelings of Wang Bo''s parents when they opposed their marriage, shouldn''t they be the same as the older sister''s feelings now?


    Yes! A good person, who wants to find someone who is divorced?


    Suddenly, the sound of knocking on the door interrupted Xiang Shan''s thoughts. She glanced at the door, then watched Wang Bo still sleep soundly, and got out of bed cautiously.


    I walked to the door and opened the door, only to see Xiang Simei standing barefoot in front of her door: "Fourth, what''s the matter with you? You still stay up so late? Why don''t you wear shoes!"


    Xiang Shan lowered her voice as much as possible, for fear of awakening Wang Bo, and looked at Xiang Simei with concern.


    "Sister, I''m so nervous!" Xiang Simei said, "You talk to me!"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei, knowing that she was doing it with Wei Xiang, so she glanced at Wang Bo, then walked out of the door, carefully closed the door, and said to Xiang Simei, "Then go to you. Room!"


    Following Xiang Simei to her room, Xiang Simei squatted down on the bed, bent over and bend her knees, hugged her knees, put her chin on her knees, pouted her lips, and flushed.


    Xiang Shan looked at her blushing cheeks, and tentatively touched her forehead: "You have a fever?"


    "No." Xiang Simei took Xiang Shan''s hand away, bit her lip, and said to her: "Sister, you said I was right or wrong about this matter between Wei Xiang and me? "


    Suddenly she stopped asking Xiang Simei''s words. How to answer this kind of question? Say she right? That became to indulge her. Can you say she was wrong? Look at her like this, wishing to be crazy.


    "Third sister, just say it. Just say what you think in your heart. To be honest, I have heard what the eldest sister said in my heart, and now I am also thinking whether I am right or wrong!"


    Xiang Simei raised her head, looked at Xiang Shan pitifully and said, "Do you know? Third sister, I originally thought it was not wrong for me to fall in love with someone. But now that my eldest sister said that, Wei Xiang divorced It was because of me, his ex-wife became mentally ill because of me, and his children couldn''t follow his mother because of me... I suddenly felt that I myself seemed to be wrong!"


    Xiang Shan looked at the pitiful Xiang Simei, with a gratifying smile on the corner of her mouth, touched Xiang Simei''s face, and said to her: "It seems that you really listened to what the eldest sister said. "


    If she didn''t listen to Xiang Jie''s words at all, then she wouldn''t have such worries now.

 Chapter 1096： Right or wrong

    Just like what Xiang Jie said, Xiang Simei has been dazzled by love and has no idea what is right and what is wrong!


    In her heart, she thought that Wei Xiang''s parents were wrong because they arranged a marriage without love for Wei Xiang! She thought she was right, because there is true love between her and Wei Xiang!


    "Old fourth, honestly, whether you and Wei Xiang are in true love or not, what you did this time is really wrong." Xiang Shan said to Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Shan and froze in place. This sentence was the pain of poking her heart, making Xiang Simei feel as if something was hitting her heart violently.


    She can reflect on her mistakes, but even so, she is not sure who is right and who is wrong! But when someone clicked on it personally and said that she was wrong, she suddenly felt that she had no confidence, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "It''s good that you love Wei Xiang, but it''s wrong for you to ruin someone''s marriage." Xiang Shan saw that Xiang Simei stopped talking, so he continued to say to her: "The eldest sister said that this is a moral issue! You intervene. It¡¯s your responsibility, and you can¡¯t shirk it.¡±


    "But Wei Xiang and Liu Min didn''t love each other originally!" Xiang Simei said. She is still trying to find a bit of self-esteem. Strictly speaking, she should find some correct ideas that belong to her.


    "It doesn''t matter whether they love each other or not, but their marriage is real! The eldest sister said that marriage also comes first. People get married first, and their marriage is protected by the law. Your intervention destroys them. Marriage, what you did is immoral!"


    "The eldest sister is angry, in fact, it is not that you fell in love with Wei Xiang. Love is innocent! However, the eldest sister is angry that even if you did something wrong, you still feel so right and confident that your love is right. The greatest, the noblest!"


    "But, look back and think about it. On what kind of foundation was your great love? It was Wei Xiang''s wife, Liu Min''s mental disorder, and the child''s incomplete family."


    Strictly speaking, this is moral decay! However, Xiang Shan didn''t say such serious words to Xiang Simei, because she didn''t want to put too much burden on Xiang Simei''s heart.


    This time, just let her learn the lesson and let her know that she was wrong. At that time, Xiang Simei went to admit a mistake with her eldest sister, and then the family would be happy again?


    This is the first time that Xiang Shan has chatted with Xiang Simei after returning home, and it is also the first time that he has reached such a conversation!


    Xiang Simei''s gaze has been fixed on Xiang Shan''s body, she has heard Xiang Shan''s words in her heart, and is also reflecting on her own actions. Perhaps, I was really wrong!


    "But... Third Sister, you are also divorced! Why is there nothing wrong with you being with your brother-in-law?" Xiang Simei also tried to find a little bit of correctness for herself.


    Xiang Shan smiled slightly, and responded: "Yes! As you said, I was divorced! At that time, when I was with your brother-in-law, I was single. If I have a bad reputation, then Just divorced! This is also the reason why your brother-in-law¡¯s parents firmly opposed us being together, because I was divorced."


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei and nodded, seeming to be indicating something to her. But Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Shan as if he didn''t understand, and couldn''t say a word.


    "I am divorced, but I have no children! Your brother-in-law¡¯s parents are so strongly opposed. Wei Xiang is divorced and has a child, not to mention, his divorce is because of you, so the eldest sister will Such opposition!"


    "She doesn''t want you to be a stepmother as soon as you get married, nor does she want you to have countless troubles in a family like this. The eldest sister loves you so much, do you think she just wants to compare right and wrong with you? She just I want your happiness in marrying, and I won¡¯t regret it in the future!"


    Xiang Shan comforted Xiang Simei with a gentle expression, and clearly stated Xiang Jie''s expectations and distress for Xiang Simei.


    Taking a deep breath to Simei, my heart was very depressed. Yes! How could she not understand that the eldest sister is wholeheartedly for her own good? It''s like what the elder sister said, I was stunned by love, and there is no right or wrong, no right or wrong!


    "Sister, but I..." Xiang Simei stammered, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "I understand, you don''t want to break up with Wei Xiang, do you?" Xiang Simei asked.


    "Yeah." Xiang Simei nodded heavily: "I can admit my mistake, but I also really love Wei Xiang and don''t want to break up with him."


    The little girl now! Always hang love and affection on the very side. Although Xiang Shan is only four years older than Xiang Simei, she is still embarrassed to say these words.


    Seeing Xiang Simei''s current attitude, Xiang Shan couldn''t help but feel relieved, and said to Xiang Simei: "Do you think the eldest sister is so unreasonable? Indiscriminately, you have to break up with Wei Xiang?"


    "Sister Sister...what do you mean by this?" Xiang Simei seemed a little confused. When she quarreled with Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie''s attitude was so determined, so determined, didn''t she just want her to give up this wrong relationship?


    "You got it wrong." Xiang Shan smiled slightly, and said: "The eldest sister was indeed a little angry at the time, and she was a little unwilling to speak, but that was the first thing you did wrong! You know what I did with the eldest sister today ?"


    Xiang Simei shook his head, feeling a little puzzled.


    "The eldest sister said, if you love it, you will love it. If we are wrong, we will be wrong. It should be our responsibility. We can''t escape!" Xiang Shan said: "So, the eldest sister asked me to go to Liu Min''s house with her. People have become like this because of our relationship. We have an unshirkable responsibility. Now that we know, we can¡¯t ignore it!"


    "What?" Xiang Simei never thought that the eldest sister and the third sister went to Liu Min''s house: "You went to apologize to Liu Min?"


    "It''s not an apology." Xiang Shan said: "In the words of the elder sister, it is for you to atone for your sins! We have to bear the consequences of your cause so that you can have a happy relationship in the future."


    Listening to Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Simei thought about what Xiang Jie had done for herself, a warm current surged in her heart. Even though the eldest sister is so angry with herself, she still thinks of herself.


    Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, and Xiang Simei sobbed moved: "The eldest sister is not disappointed with me? She is still willing to treat me well, is she?"


    In fact, Xiang Simei''s heart is also particularly entangled. While she loves Wei Xiang, she naturally doesn''t want to get upset with her elder sister. She is afraid that her elder sister will be angry this time, just like she did with the third sister at the time, and ignore herself.

 Chapter 1097： So wrong

    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei''s look of expectation, and she really felt a little distressed. Speaking of it, this was the first time she had such an open chat with her sister. To be honest, she felt very relieved in her heart.


    This shows that the distance between her and the fourth sister has drawn in. Although over the years, the relationship between the two sisters has not been as stalemate as in previous years. But there is still a lack of affection between some sisters.


    There is no need to compare with others, just to say that the relationship between her and Xiang Jie is enough to explain what a sister is. And between her and the fourth child, there is indeed a lack of feelings in it.


    But since today''s conversation, Xiang Shan feels that the distance between Xiang Shan and Xiang Simei is not as distant as before.


    "Fool, it''s true that the eldest sister is angry, but how can you completely abandon you and abandon you just because you are not obedient? You think! I made such a big mistake back then, and was eventually forgiven by the eldest sister?" Xiang Shan comforted Xiang Simei.


    "Then... Elder Sister will really forgive me, right?" Xiang Simei seemed a little unbelievable, and continued to ask.


    "The eldest sister said that you are silly studying, I think the same is true." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei and ridiculed: "Believe me, the eldest sister will forgive you. It''s just that you are really wrong this time. You can¡¯t let the eldest sister come and bow your head first, can you? Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. In order for our family to be safe and secure and have a good year, you should go to the eldest sister to admit a mistake earlier. Has it passed?"


    "Will it?" Xiang Simei lowered his head, always feeling a little unbelievable: "Can you go there?"


    "Do you like Wei Xiang that much?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei, as if reading her worries from her eyes. What she worries about is not that the elder sister does not forgive herself, because she knows her temperament and character, and she definitely won''t compete with herself all the time.


    However, what she worries about is that the eldest sister has repeatedly asked herself to break up with Wei Xiang.


    "I don''t like it." Xiang Simei raised his head, looked at Xiang Shan firmly, and responded: "It''s love!"


    is love! She repeated over and over again that her feelings for Wei Xiang were sincere, and her love for him was unswerving.


    Xiang Shan sighed helplessly, really breaking his heart for the child. Xiang Simei¡¯s childhood is just like a book for reading. When everyone is playing, she puts all her thoughts on studying.


    Not only Xiang Jie, but also the whole family, are looking forward to Xiang Simei''s ability to study hard and have a college student at home in the future.


    Okay! Nowadays, a college student is out, but because she has read too many books and never paid attention to emotional issues, she became so stubborn and uncomfortable when she was in contact with emotions.


    There is no reason to love, and there is no reason to fall in love with someone. Since Xiang Simei is in love, it is love, and no one hinders her. But now, why can''t she realize her mistakes?


    "I know." Xiang Shan nodded, always feeling that she persuaded Xiang Simei and Xiang Jie to bow her head first, making her a little unconvinced: "Do you think you are still right?"


    Xiang Simei raised his head to look at Xiang Shan, wanting to nod, but in the end he didn''t make any movements, just sat on the bed dumbfounded and looked at Xiang Shan blankly.


    "In the words of the elder sister, it is true that you fall in love with someone, but you have ruined someone else''s family and made them lead such a miserable life. You are very wrong." Xiang Shan comforted Xiang Simei: "Okay, rest early! There are still a lot of things to do at home tomorrow!"


    That being said, Xiang Shan was really helpless. Is it because my sister is really studying, has her head become so axial? Why didn''t she understand such a simple reason?


    Or in other words, she actually understood it in her heart, but she didn''t want to admit her mistakes!


    Xiang Shan let Xiang Simei lie down on the bed, then covered her with a quilt, patted her lightly, and then turned and left. Before closing the door, she also turned off the light by the way.


    Standing in the corridor, Xiang Shan shook his head, feeling groggy in his head. It stands to reason that people who read more are more sensible, don¡¯t they? But, how could this simple truth not make sense to Xiang Simei?


    Hopefully, after a whole night of thinking, she can understand the true meaning of the eldest sister''s heart! I hope that this year of this family will be able to live well!


    Xiang Shan lifted up his steps and walked towards his room.


    Jingle Bell¡ª¡ª Jingle Bell¡ª¡ª


    The bell of the alarm clock broke Xiang Simei''s dream. She opened her eyes suddenly, although she was still a little sleepy, she finally sat up with her fighting spirit.


    She rubbed her face vigorously, for fear that she would fall asleep again. Looking at the alarm clock on the bedside table, it says five thirty in the morning!


    She just wants to get up early. Before everyone at home gets up, she goes to Xiang Jie and tells Xiang Jie about the matter.


    In fact, it''s not that she didn''t listen to Xiang Shan''s words, let alone Xiang Shan, even Xiang Jie''s words, she would think about it when she calmed down. Know where you went wrong, know the consequences you have caused, and know what you should do next!


    Thinking of the eldest sister''s willingness to find Liu Min in person in order to redeem herself, Xiang Simei''s heart was full of apologies. She was supposed to do it herself, this sin was originally supposed to be redeemed by God, but she let the eldest sister replace it.


    The reason why he didn''t show it in front of Xiang Shan was that he still wanted to maintain his last bit of dignity! I don''t want to let myself lose and use my last bit of stubbornness to maintain my last bit of terrible self-esteem.


    After getting dressed and getting up, he hurriedly walked outside.


    The corridor was still dark, and Xiang Simei thought to himself that no one had yet to get up at this time.


    Taking a step forward, just about to walk towards Xiangjie''s room, he saw Liu Cuifen coming over with a basin.


    Xiang Simei stopped quickly, pulled out a smile, and shouted at Liu Cuifen: "Mom."


    "Why get up so early?" Liu Cuifen said.


    "Oh, I can''t sleep anymore." Xiang Simei responded, with a strong smell coming into the tip of her nose. Xiang Simei made a fan with her hands and slapped her nose, and asked Liu Cuifen: "Mom, what are you doing? What are you doing? Why is it so fishy?"


    "The freshly cleaned fish, I will make crispy fish for you later." Liu Cuifen smiled and said: "You go downstairs! Your second and fifth brothers are all up, and they are downstairs!"


    "What are they doing so early?" Xiang Simei asked in surprise.


    In order to avoid the people at home, she has tried to get herself up as early as possible, but she did not expect that there will be someone earlier than herself!

 Chapter 1098： Look ugly

    This is great! Xiang Simei was secretly annoyed, and had already set the alarm clock at five o''clock.


    "They said that there are a lot of things today, get up early and be busy with me." Liu Cuifen responded with a smile, but she was very pleased in her heart, because she knew clearly in her heart that this is the children who have grown up and want to share some of them for herself.


    Although none of Xiang''s family members are his own, they are no different from his own. Except for Wei Xiaobing, none of her own children was in front of her, so she treated these children as if she were her own.


    "Why are you so early?" Xiang Shan''s door opened, and when he saw Liu Cuifen and Xiang Simei standing in the corridor, he asked them.


    Xiang Simei secretly sighed a long sigh, and felt deeply that she woke up early to apologize to her eldest sister, as if she had no hope. Guarding so many people, isn''t it obvious to put all of your mistakes on the face? Then her face... but she really couldn''t keep it at all!


    "Today there are too many things! Get up early and do it early!" Liu Cuifen dropped a word, then turned and left.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei, who was a little embarrassed standing aside, and saw the slight loss in her eyes, so he walked up to her and comforted her: "Sister, you shouldn¡¯t get up yet. Let¡¯s see if my brother-in-law is gone? Before going downstairs, I quickly took care of everything that was supposed to be done."


    With Xiang Shan''s encouragement, Xiang Simei''s heart seemed to relax a lot, and he nodded heavily to Xiang Shan, his eyes full of gratitude.


    In this family, the elder sister who always loves her is the eldest sister. She never thought that the third sister who had been diametrically opposed to her since she was a child would suddenly care about herself so much. Over the years, the two sisters¡¯ way of getting along has been awkward, but now they seem to feel better.


    As soon as she took a step, she saw that the sixth child was also up, and she smiled and said hello to Xiang Shan and Xiang Simei: "Sister, Sister, morning!"


    Xiang Simei thought to himself, this is nothing, the youngest gets up early, it''s just fun. Unexpectedly, Xiang Xiaoliu walked straight towards Xiangjie''s room, stood still at her door, and knocked on the door.


    "Hey..." Xiang Simei wanted to stop, but didn''t have time.


    Xiang Shan waved to Xiao Liu, and said, "Lao Liu, what are you doing? I''m going to quarrel with my eldest sister this early in the morning!"


    "It was my elder sister who told me last night to let me get up early and then wake her up." Xiang Xiaoliu said disapprovingly, then knocked on the door and shouted into Xiangjie''s room: "Sister, Sister, it''s time to get up, it''s almost six o''clock."


    "Yeah, I see." Xiangjie''s somewhat dull voice came from the room.


    I haven''t slept well in these two days, and my mental state is not good. I am afraid I can''t get up, so I told Xiang Xiaoliu to get up early to wake herself up. After all, this New Year¡¯s Eve, there are too many things to do, and I can¡¯t leave all of them to Liu Cuifen alone.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Simei looked at each other, feeling a little at a loss for a while. Xiang Simei stood there, not knowing whether to step forward or back.


    "You can''t take advantage of the eldest sister to come out, hurry over!" Xiang Shan comforted Xiang Simei. She also saw that Xiang Simei had her own worries in her heart. In fact, she also felt that what she had done was a bit embarrassing, so she didn''t want to mention it in front of the whole family.


    So far, only the three of them know about it at home. Xiang Simei is actually afraid of explaining over and over again, and also afraid of others saying that he has done something wrong, right?


    Speaking of which, I don''t complain about Xiang Simei. After all, she has always been the best, most obedient, and most pleasing one in this family. Suddenly she made a mistake, still so big, she naturally didn''t want to lose her face in front of her family.


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Simei wanted to go forward, but he had just walked a few steps, but he saw that Xiangjie and Zhou Gang had come out of the room together. Seeing Xiang Xiaoliu, he said to her: "Lao Liu, go get your brush and ink, and let''s write the Spring Festival couplets."


    "Okay!" Xiang Xiao Liu ran away with a happy face, and jumped and jumped again.


    In Xiang Simei''s opinion, this girl is always so heartless, she will be sixteen after the new year, and her words and deeds are still like a child. Standing here by herself, she couldn''t notice it at all, and she didn''t know how to share her worries.


    The moment Xiang Jie turned her head, she saw Xiang Simei standing in the corridor, and the smile on the corner of her mouth disappeared for a while.


    Zhou Gang turned his head to look at her, winked at her, and signaled that she had already said it last night, why is her face so ugly today.


    But Xiang Jie didn''t want to either! I always feel angry, if Xiang Simei has not realized her mistakes, then her education over the years has completely failed!


    Originally, she thought Xiang Simei was the most promising one in this family! But she did the most shameless and unpromising thing.


    The anger is gone, but at this time the shelf that should be there is still to be held! What''s more, she had thought about it, and she could live the year as she should. She just ignored Xiang Simei, and couldn''t interfere with other people''s things.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie''s own way, and couldn''t help laughing. How could this woman be so old now and behave like a child, she''s playing a childish temper here!


    But he didn''t seem to realize that what Xiang Jie cared most in his heart was a person''s virtue! If no matter how many books you read from Simei, no matter how good the achievement is, what can you do without virtue? In the end it was just a bad guy.


    Zhou Gang unconditionally supported Xiang Jie. Although her current behavior may cause a special embarrassment for this year''s New Year''s Eve, there is no way! Who made Xiang Jie his wife? What''s more, according to what Xiang Jie said, Xiang Simei should really be educated this time, otherwise, she would get worse.


    "Sister, writing brush and ink!" Xiang Xiaoliu ran back, holding writing brush and ink in his hand, looking at Xiang Jie with a grin.


    Xiang Jie recovered, looked at Xiang Xiao Liu, smiled and nodded, patted her on the head, and then turned and walked downstairs.


    Standing in the middle of the corridor, Xiang Simei watched Xiang Jie walk towards her, her heart was uneasy and tangled. How much she expected her eldest sister to be able to speak to herself, but she was also wondering whether she should speak first.


    Unexpectedly, when Xiang Jie walked up to her, he seemed to have completely ignored her, passing by her side, without even giving her a look.

 Chapter 1099： Become too hypocritical

    Xiang Simei felt extremely lost in his heart. For a moment, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his heart was cold to the bone.


    As soon as Zhou walked over, seeing Xiang Simei''s disappointed eyes, he raised his hand and gently patted her shoulder, casting a comforting look at her. But Xiangjie''s voice came from behind: "Go, don''t ink!"


    Zhou Gang has always listened to what Xiang Jie said the most, so he immediately followed up wherever he dared to resist.


    Xiang Simei looked at the back of Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang leaving, and Xiang Xiaoliu followed happily. When going downstairs, Xiang Xiaoliu suddenly turned around and shouted to Xiang Simei and Xiang Shan:


    "Three sisters, fourth sisters, you are all up, hurry down to eat breakfast and work!"


    It''s really nice to be young! Carefree, no need to worry about anything, no need to think about anything.


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Simei''s mouth, thinking that it was the same way when she was in front of her eldest sister at the beginning! However, it was she who had broken such a good time with her own hands!


    You said she did, so why do you have to compete with your eldest sister? Just admit it if you are wrong!


    "Fourth..." Xiang Shan walked to Xiang Simei, patted her lightly, and comforted her: "If it doesn''t work, let''s go down first, and wait for a suitable time."


    "Third sister, didn''t you say that eldest sister doesn''t blame me anymore?" Xiang Simei pouted and asked with aggrieved expression.


    Xiang Shan said clearly that the eldest sister no longer blames herself, and she wants to atone for herself! But you see, she is like this now, how does she seem to blame herself? Obviously weird! Moreover, it''s so strange that you don''t even want to give yourself a look!


    "It''s the same thing to blame, didn''t I say it? You can''t let the eldest sister bow her head with you first!" Xiang Shan comforted Xiang Simei: "Okay, don''t think too much, let''s go on. !"


    Xiang Simei sighed depressedly, what he wanted to say, but in the end he didn''t say anything. I looked at the stairs, and finally felt a little discouraged: "Forget it, third sister. I think I still can''t go down anymore. I''m all downstairs. It''s embarrassing to save!"


    "My dear sisters, there is no embarrassment or embarrassment." Xiang Shan said, and went to Simei''s hand for a thousand, and forced her to go downstairs with her.


    One after another, almost everyone in the family got up, and the big guys were busy working on their own affairs downstairs.


    The tradition in the village is that no cooking or work is done on the first day of the new year. Perhaps it was because the villagers wanted to take advantage of the new year to take a good rest, so this tradition was passed down from generation to generation.


    No matter what kind of place it is, you can¡¯t use a broom to clean the skins of the melons and peels on the New Year¡¯s Day.


    Therefore, on the 30th day of the new year, you have to sit down with a lot of meals, and it is more convenient to wait for relatives on the first day of the lunar new year and the second year to make a banquet.


    We have beef and lamb at home, and the greens don¡¯t need to be made in advance, but they can be eaten and cooked.


    I have to make dumplings on New Year''s Eve. There are many people in my family and all kinds of stuffing have to be prepared.


    This family is busy enough, choosing vegetables, washing meat, cleaning tables, sweeping the floor, and writing Spring Festival couplets... It seems that everyone is not idle, even Wei Xiaobing, who is not very diligent. At this moment, I am not idle, playing with Xiang Jie''s two children, it is considered to be a babysitting.


    Today, everyone is not going to the company. It''s time to take care of everything at home and get ready for the new year.


    During this whole process, Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei met several times. Xiang Simei''s eyes are always full of expectation, expecting her eldest sister to be able to speak to herself. However, Xiang Jie is still like this, not even a look in his eyes.


    This made Xiang Simei feel particularly disappointed and sad. Every time the smile hung on the corner of his mouth, it was taken back abruptly.


    "Second brother, do you think there is something wrong between the eldest sister and the fourth sister?" Xiang Wu leaned in front of Xiang Erzhuang, lowered his voice, and asked him.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Xiang Erzhuang turned his head and glanced at Xiang Wu before asking.


    "Look carefully! Every time Sister Si wants to talk to her elder sister, the elder sister ignores her." Xiang Wu said curiously: "Isn''t Si sister the one who liked the eldest sister the most? Could it be that the fourth sister turned something up? Is it wrong?"


    Xiang Erzhuang knocked on Xiangwu''s head, and groaned at her: "Your little kid''s house, how can you manage so much nosy?"


    "I''m not a child, it''s nineteenth New Year." Xiang Wu said proudly. Coupled with the experience outside in the past few years, Xiang Wu looks much more mature, at least he looks more mature than his peers.


    However, occasionally when in front of his family, he would be a little bit presumptuous. No matter how he is the boss outside, but in front of his family, it is always easier, isn''t it?


    "As a man, this shouldn''t be the case." Xiang Erzhuang still teased.


    Xiang Wu curled his lips at Xiang Erzhuang, and said unconvincedly: "We are a family, and the eldest sister and the fourth sister are in trouble. Should we stay out of the matter? Isn''t it possible that we should go up and persuade? Maybe, let''s With one persuasion, how about the two of them?"


    "Fifth!" Xiang Erzhuang put down the broom in his hand and said to Xiang Wu, "I see, you still don''t understand women!"


    Xiang Wu frowned slightly, some not quite clear: "What does this have to do with my understanding of women?"


    "Why is it okay?" Xiang Erzhuang ridiculed: "A woman is a very mysterious species. You don''t know why she is angry. In your eyes, it is not surprising that she will go crazy. So say it! Big sister and old man What''s the awkwardness between the four, let them solve it by themselves! I advise you not to mix up!"


    Listening to Xiang Erzhuang¡¯s explanation, Xiang Wu felt a little unconvinced: ¡°What¡¯s messed up. Brother, I think you¡¯ve changed and become too hypocritical. Why are there so many twists and turns in the family!¡±


    Xiang Wu threw away the rag in his hand, he still didn''t believe in this evil. As a younger brother, he can''t watch his two sisters being awkward during the Chinese New Year, but he is indifferent, right?


    Originally wanted to ask Xiangjie first, but he was shocked by Xiangjie, so he went directly to Xiang Simei.


    As soon as he stood in front of Xiang Simei, he saw Xiang Simei''s somewhat fierce eyes. Not knowing why, Xiang Wu felt a bitter chill without any reason.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he looked a little timidly at Simei and pulled out a smile: "Hey, Sister!"


    "What are you doing!" Xiang Simei rebuked in an angry tone.


    She was ignored by Xiang Jie several times, and there was nowhere to spread her anger in her heart! This old fifth ran over suddenly, didn''t he hit the gun by himself?

 Chapter 1100： Faction

    Xiang Wu didn''t expect that Xiang Simei would "fire" at him, and he was a little lost for a while. Turning his head and looking at Erzhuang, he was looking at himself with a smile on his face as he watched the show!


    Xiang Wu shrugged, seeming to have a lot of courage, and then he opened his mouth to Xiang Simei. He still doesn''t believe it, his family, is there really anything he can''t say?


    "Don''t do it! Sister Si, why are you so fierce!" Xiang Wu said with a smile.


    "Why are you not doing it? Can''t you see when you are so busy? Why should you go!" Xiang Simei rebuked Xiang Wu.


    "What are you doing? It''s like talking tongue twisters." Xiang Wu muttered, then raised his head again, looking at Xiang Simei and said in a grievance: "People just see you are unhappy and want to come over to comfort you. It''s good for you, it''s just a meal!"


    "Who wants your comfort!" Xiang Simei rolled his eyes and reprimanded: "Go busy with you!"


    "The dog bites Lu Dongbin!" Xiang Wu also rolled his eyes and said with a face of dissatisfaction: "A good intention is not rewarded!"


    "Say it again!" Xiang Simei said angrily.


    She''s in a mess now like a pot of porridge, where is there so much idle thoughts to make trouble with Xiang Wu? He glared at him angrily, with a slight threat in his eyes. It seemed that as long as Xiang Wu dared to say a word, she would tear Xiang Wu to pieces.


    Xiang Wu didn¡¯t want to make fun of Xiang Simei for the Chinese New Year, but when he looked at Xiang Erzhuang¡¯s face looking at the excitement, he felt a little unconvinced. Before turning and leaving, he did something to Xiang Simei. It made a grimace, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.


    However, this grimace angered Xiang Simei. He picked up the rag next to him and smashed it. Where could Xiang Wu stand here for nothing and wait for it to be smashed? Run away!


    But sometimes, women are so strange and never know where they are angry? If Xiang Wu stayed on the spot and told her to smash it, maybe this thing would have passed. However, when Xiang Simei saw Xiang Wu running like this, the anger in his heart came up.


    You came here for no reason to provoke a show, and you want to pat your **** and leave? The beauty of thinking! How can you be relieved without beating you!


    Xiang Simei picked up a broom from the side and went to chase Wu.


    "Oh my god! Why are you still armed with a weapon!" Xiang Wu glanced at it, secretly yelling badly, in this case, he still can''t run away!


    The more Xiang Wu ran, the more Xiang Simei chased after him. At this time, the two brothers and sisters fought in a ball, one called for help, and the other called for help. It also adds a bit of fun to this boring work.


    Xiang Jie was sitting on the coffee table by the side and had some spring festival couplets with Xiang Xiaoliu! Seeing the scene of their siblings fighting, a smile of relief appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    Time flies, looking back, she has been through for ten years! In the past ten years, she has merged with her relatives. These brothers and sisters are relatives who have the same blood flowing with her!


    Every time during the New Year, she looked forward to the reunion of her family. After years of hard work, she finally achieved her wish. However, due to sudden changes this year, she and Xiang Simei can only breathe together! Why! This should be the most imperfect aspect!


    "Oh! Help! It''s time to kill, eldest sister, come and save me!" Xiang Wu ran and hid, and in a hurry, he jumped from the sofa in front of Xiang Jie.


    Don''t say, this kid is very keen to reach out, so wide sofa, he jumped over. Xiang Simei couldn''t jump over, climbed over and struggled, and could only go around the other side of the sofa.


    But when Xiang Wu saw the right time, he wanted to use this sofa as a shield, and started playing with Xiang Simei in front of the sofa.


    "You stop and run away!" Xiang Simei couldn''t catch up with Xiang Wu, furious, waving the broom in his hand and yelling.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie sat on the sofa and didn''t move, he didn''t mean to help, so he set the target on Xiang Erzhuang''s body: "Second brother, help!"


    Xiang Erzhuang shrugged, a playful smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, as if to say: Who told you not to listen to me, you have to go to the muddy water by yourself, now it''s fine, you can solve the problem yourself. .


    "Fifth brother, just go over and give the second sister a fight! If you don''t fight, you will lose your anger!" Xiang Xiaoliu stood aside, comforting Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu glared at Xiang Xiaoliu: "You don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. Sister Si is holding a broom in her hand! This broom bumps down, have you suffered?"


    "Then who told you to provoke her?" Xiang Xiaoliu said helplessly: "My eldest sister and I are still writing Spring Festival couplets here! I just wrote these few, what if you break them?"


    Xiang Wu curled his lips and said, "I can tell, we are the female and female gang in our family!"


    "What is it!" Xiang Shan also stood aside and smiled helplessly: "How old is this, why are you still in gangs? You can quickly tell your fourth sister a good thing, if it is the eldest sister''s The couplets are broken, you have to bear the doubles!"


    Xiang Wu twitched the corner of his mouth, as expected! The women in the family belong to the group!


    "You can''t make it? You can''t make it!" Xiang Simei stood on the spot, waving his broom, and said angrily.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Simei''s angry look, but it didn''t look like he could pass by just one shot. He shuddered involuntarily, and began to regret not listening to Er Zhuang.


    "You...you promise to fight lightly." Xiang Wu said with some trepidation.


    "come here!"


    "you promise!"


    "Can''t get by!"


    "You promise I will go there!"


    "Xiang Wu, you get me here!" Xiang Simei yelled and chased Xiang Wu, but, unexpectedly, there was a pool of water in front of the coffee table, and the water slipped on the tiles, towards Simei One accidentally, the whole person fell on all sides.


    Everyone was shocked and quickly looked towards Xiang Simei, but seeing that Xiang Simei''s face changed, he was so painful that he could not speak.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Wu hurried over and took Xiang Simei''s hand to help her up: "Sister Si, Si Sister, are you okay? Can you blame me for this?"


    Still say! Still say! Really annoying! Xiang Simei is in terrible pain now, where is the strength to go with him? At that moment, she felt that the root of her tail was about to be broken.


    When Xiang Jie saw this, she was also worried. She had already left the sofa when she wanted to stand up and check, but suddenly, she paused and sat down on the sofa again.


    "Oh! Fourth! Why did you fall? Is it okay?" Liu Cuifen hurried out when he heard the voice, looking at Simei with concern.

 Chapter 1101： Women are unreasonable

    With Liu Cuifen, there is no need to worry about Xiang Jie too much. Besides, what can be serious if you just fall into a somersault?


    Liu Cuifen wanted to support Xiang Simei, but her hand accidentally slipped and hit Xiang Simei¡¯s mouth. The strong fishy smell immediately spread to Xiangjie¡¯s nostrils, almost stabbing her. Vomiting came up.


    Xiang Simei frowned, looked up at Liu Cuifen, and said weakly, "Mom, you let me slow down."


    "Can''t get up?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "Slowly, slowly." Xiang Simei nodded to Liu Cuifen, the pain is gradually disappearing, she is too painful to move now, and waits for a little better before standing up.


    "You bear kid, how old you are, you have to make trouble with your fourth sister! Let''s do it now!" Liu Cuifen turned his head and looked at Wu Ai strangely.


    Xiang Wu quickly yelled injustice: "Damn! I just stood here and didn''t move, because my fourth sister fell down by herself!"


    In fact, Liu Cuifen was busy in the kitchen just now while watching the scene outside! Although she was screaming, Liu Cuifen didn''t feel annoying at all. On the contrary, she felt particularly at ease and joy in her heart.


    Maybe it''s because of getting older? I just want a little movement in the house, so it''s lively!


    Over the years, the children have grown up, and the big guys are quite good when they get together. It has been a long time since there was such a happy scene, and Liu Cuifen also liked this atmosphere very much in his heart.


    "Where does the water come from!" Liu Cuifen noticed that there was water on the ground.


    When I was helping to Simei just now, I was worried about kneeling on the ground and exerting force. After I stood up, I realized that my knees were wet. I just realized it now, no wonder Xiang Simei would fall down so well, it turned out that there was such a big puddle of water on the ground!


    The moment he turned his head, he saw Wei Xiaobing holding a water gun in his hand, standing there stupidly. Next to him, five-year-old Zhou An and two-year-old Zhou Yi also stood there blankly!


    When Liu Cuifen saw this, he knew it, and immediately chased Wei Xiaobing: "You bear kid, how old you are, and you still play with water guns! You made your fourth sister fall into a big somersault!"


    "Oh my god!" When Wei Xiaobing saw his mother catching up, he ran away: "This is what An An and Xiao Yi are going to play with. What matters to me!"


    "Is the water gun in their hands? You bear kid, come here!" Liu Cuifen trembled angrily, wishing to beat Wei Xiaobing hard.


    "I have no credit and hard work! Otherwise, who cares about the children!" Wei Xiaobing ran, begging for mercy.


    Now it''s alright, Xiang Simei doesn''t chase Wu, instead Liu Cuifen is chasing Wei Xiaobing.


    When Xiang Shan and Takako saw this, they hurriedly stepped forward and helped Xiang Simei up from the ground. Just about to let her sit on the sofa to rest, before her **** touched the sofa, she heard Xiangjie¡¯s voice. Come: "Don''t sit on the wet sofa!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Simei stopped her movements and looked up at Xiang Jie. She still didn''t even look at herself, but looked down at the Spring Festival couplets on the coffee table.


    In Xiang Simei''s heart, she couldn''t say that she was sad, but she couldn''t say much now. Xiang Shan then comforted her and said, "I''ll help you go up and change your clothes first!"


    Xiang Simei nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, Mom." Xiang Jie turned his head and smiled at Liu Cuifen: "Don''t push the soldiers, they will look after their children in the morning. It''s a hero! Why have to be beaten? It''s not justified."


    When Xiang Simei reached the top of the stairs, she heard Xiang Jie''s words reach her ears. The eldest sister''s words seem to be undoubtedly said, but in fact she is telling herself that the hero has no reason to be beaten, and that he has to be punished if he makes a mistake!


    Yes! The eldest sister has always rewarded and punished clearly. Back then, Xiang Wu was so naughty. In order to educate him, didn''t the elder sister also used the family method? Xiang Shan ran away from home. In order to punish her, didn''t Xiang Jie not let her go home for many years?


    Although I chose to forgive in the end! But there is a price to be paid for the wrong one!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei felt particularly unreliable in her heart, and she really angered her eldest sister this time.


    Thinking of Xiang Shan telling herself that the eldest sister was not angry about who she fell in love with, but what the final result was.


    Thinking back now, this result really has a lot to do with myself. Because it was after he fell in love with Wei Xiang that he had the idea of ??divorcing, until finally he took the matter into action.


    She just used the lack of emotion between Wei Xiang and Liu Min as a shield to comfort herself again and again, that she was right! Love is supreme!


    She ignored her mistakes, this is what makes the eldest sister the most angry? The eldest sister has been educating herself to be a person of good character, but she has lost her conscience.


    In fact, for so many years, she has not never thought about this. But she didn''t dare to think about it, she didn''t dare to admit it. Because, as long as she admitted that it was her fault, she would have to bear a sense of guilt in her heart, and she couldn''t be so arrogant to be with Wei Xiang!


    Yes! Her heart was blinded, she lost her way in love, she just thought about how to be with Wei Xiang, and turned a blind eye to all the mistakes.


    At this moment, Xiang Simei''s heart suddenly opened up. Even if I didn''t want to admit it before, I have already begun to face it squarely now!


    As long as you face the problem squarely, it seems that you don''t feel so depressed in your heart. After knowing her mistake, she bravely confessed her mistake with her eldest sister. She believes that the result must be good!


    You see, the fifth and third are not also sincerely admitting their mistakes and forgiving them by the eldest sister?


    When he changed his clothes and went downstairs, Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang were whispering, and Xiang Wuxian told Erzhuang that he didn''t tell her earlier, and Xiang Erzhuang said that he understood what he had said so clearly, that he was not obedient. !


    That''s all right now, Xiang Wu hasn''t had time to find a wife! I''ve seen women''s unreasonableness. It''s really like saying to Er Zhuang, once a woman gets angry, where is there any truth?


    This is really a talk about Xiang Erzhuang''s years of experience!


    "Second brother, it seems that I still have to study hard with you." Xiang Wu said with a little grievance while pouting his mouth.


    "The road is still long! You still have to learn!" Xiang Erzhuang said: "When you find a wife, you will have a deep understanding!"


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Er Zhuang in surprise, as if looking for a wife was a terrible thing.


    "Who is looking for a daughter-in-law! I don''t want it! These three women in our family are enough for me. I am sick! Find another one to trouble myself?"


    "Fifth!" Xiang Jie Youran said in a leisurely voice, looking at him with a "fierce look in his eyes": "What''s the matter, are we still your trouble?"


    "No, no, you are my happiness! It is my glory! It is my pride!" Xiang Wu hurriedly said with a smile at Xiang Jie.

 Chapter 1102： Go around her once

    Xiang Jie rolled his eyes in a strange opposite Wu, when did this kid also learn to be obedient? But seeing him like this, Xiang Jie felt very relieved.


    Since Xiang Wu came out of the Juvenile Control Office, his whole person has become a bit negative because of many people''s discussions. If it weren''t for Xiang Jie to arrange so much work for him, it made him feel that he was not worthless, maybe the child would be decadent.


    In the past few years, he has done the logistics company in a decent way. So far, because the space is not enough, it has been expanded three times!


    To be honest, Xiang Jie also took Xiang Wu''s efforts in his heart. This time, he has really changed, he wants to be a good person and a useful person!


    When she turned her head, she saw Xiang Simei being supported by Xiang Shan and Takako again. Now, she has changed her wet clothes, and the water in front of the coffee table has been wiped clean by Liu Cuifen and Wei Xiaobing. .


    Xiang Jie turned her gaze, unwilling to look at Simei, just lowered her head, intending to continue writing the Spring Festival couplets. But the next moment, I heard a pop.


    When Xiang Jie looked up again, she saw that Xiang Simei was already kneeling in front of her. She absolutely did not expect that Xiang Simei would do this suddenly, frowning slightly, feeling a little distressed in her heart. However, she finally endured her inner concern, pretending to be indifferent, and lowered her head again.


    "Sister, I was wrong!" Xiang Simei knelt on the ground, lowered her head, and said to Xiang Jie with a guilty expression on her face.


    Xiang Simei knelt forward like this, so that everyone present was stunned, and never expected such a thing to happen. Everyone stayed on the spot, standing silently, watching in silence, not daring to say a word.


    Xiang Jie raised her head, looked at Xiang Simei, and reprimanded her: "No matter what you have, I will say it later."


    "No." Xiang Simei shook his head and responded: "Sister, I really know that I was wrong! Since childhood, you have always loved me the most. This time, you will love me again and forgive me. Once!"


    "Get up!" Xiang Jie scolded.


    "Eldest sister, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up!" Xiang Simei''s attitude is quite firm, as if as long as Xiang Jie doesn''t forgive her, she is going to kneel down.


    Xiang Jie was a little angry, and she stood up for the crime, and relentlessly yelled at Xiang Simei: "Kneel to the sky, kneel to your parents, our parents are in their prime of life, what''s the matter with you kneeling in front of me like this?"


    Looking at Xiang Simei, the eldest sister was really angry this time. At this moment, Liu Cuifen was standing in the corner with a look of helplessness. Only now did Xiang Simei realize how stupid she was doing this time, how angry her elder sister was, and even kneeling down to admit her mistake now is a mistake!


    Seeing Xiang Simei had been kneeling there and staying still, Xiang Jie was even more angry, and yelled at her: "You can''t get up!"


    Sometimes, people''s thinking is so persistent. Just like Xiang Simei now, she didn''t feel that what Xiang Jie said was reasonable, but felt that it was because the eldest sister felt that she had done something wrong, so she was targeting herself.


    Thinking of this, she naturally felt more grievances.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Shan hurriedly stepped forward to help Xiang Simei up. However, Xiang Simei throws Xiang Shan''s arm away a little bit irritably.


    And some of her grievances were directed at Xiang Shan! After all, Xiang Shan told herself personally, the eldest sister no longer blames herself. But, look at it now, what does it seem to mean?


    Xiang Simei had already thought about it secretly upstairs just now. Anyway, since I made a mistake this time, I don''t need any self-esteem, so I knelt down and confessed my mistake with the elder sister. As long as the elder sister forgives herself, she can promise herself to be with Wei Xiang!


    However, I didn''t expect the eldest sister to have such a strong temperament, she would not save face at all, so many people were present! There is no mercy for himself at all.


    After seeing Xiang Simei standing up, Xiang Jie reluctantly sat on the sofa again. Her heart is in a mess now. The reason why she didn''t let Xiang Simei say it just now was because she didn''t want her to reveal this matter in front of the whole family. Isn''t she not ashamed enough? Isn''t it embarrassing enough?


    A girl''s family, does this kind of thing have to be made known to everyone? What''s more, in Xiang Jie''s mind, it is not necessarily the result between Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang!


    After Xiang Jie knew about this, she originally wanted to have a good talk with Wei Xiang. But on the one hand, it was because she was so angry that she really didn''t want to see him, and on the other hand, because the time was too rush, she hadn''t had time.


    She also thought that Xiang Simei''s temper would last for a while, but what she didn''t expect was that she came so quickly to bow her head and admit her mistake.


    Xiang Jie was unwilling to face Simei, what she did this time really disappointed herself. Distressed, distressed, but after all, she can''t resist the disappointment and anger in her heart!


    "Eldest sister...I know I did something wrong, this time, I let you down!" Xiang Simei thought, since he has already admitted his mistakes, don''t let yourself give up halfway. Anyway, the shame is already lost.


    "Eldest sister, the third child really knows that I was wrong this time, so you can bypass her this time!" Upon seeing this, Xiang Shan quickly sat down in front of Xiang Jie, took her arm, and began to beg Xiang Simei for forgiveness. Up.


    "Yes! Boss, the fourth child you always hurt the most, this time I will give her a chance to let this one pass in advance!" Liu Cuifen also comforted.


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang looked at each other, it turned out that the two sisters were really annoyed and awkward! It seemed that Xiang Simei had made a mistake, and it was a very big mistake, so wrong that even the eldest sister was unwilling to forgive her.


    What kind of existence is Xiang Simei at home? Since childhood, he is well-behaved and sensible, and he is most loyal to the eldest sister! Moreover, the eldest sister also holds great hopes for her, hoping that she can have a good study in the future, so as to win honor for them.


    Speaking of it, the eldest sister has expectations of Xiang Simei, I am afraid that none of the family is unaware. Moreover, the love for her is not comparable to anyone in the family.


    Although, whether in terms of money or normal life, what Xiang Jie has always done has been fair and just. But Xiang Jie is the only one who loves and loves Xiang Simei the most.


    But looking at the way Xiangjie is angry now, it should be that Xiang Simei has done an unforgivable thing that can arouse Xiangjie''s anger so much!


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to talk about this in front of everyone, but shook her head helplessly, and said, "Forget it, let''s prepare for the New Year! This is a big Chinese New Year, don''t make everyone feel bad."

 Chapter 1103： Angry

    What does the phrase "forget it" mean? Don''t care about it, or don''t want to care about it?


    Xiang Simei''s heart is not at ease! If Xiang Jie doesn''t give herself an accurate reply, I''m afraid she will have an uneasy life this year!


    "Eldest sister...Then you are, do you forgive me?" Xiang Simei looked at Xiangjie cautiously and asked.


    Xiang Jie raised her head and glared at her, then lowered her head again. Xiang Simei naturally felt that this was because the eldest sister no longer blamed herself, but she was still a little angry in her heart and didn''t want to say it.


    There was a smile of joy at the corner of her mouth, and then she asked Xiangjie: "Sister, then you don''t stop me from being together with Wei Xiang, right?"


    This sentence made Xiang Jie annoyed. This girl''s books have been read in the belly of the dog. How come there is only IQ but no EQ? Could it be that before she said something, she wouldn''t think about it, should she say it or shouldn''t she say it?


    Xiang Jie was furious, did she sincerely admit her mistake? Now, what she was worried about was the relationship between her and Wei Xiang, but she was afraid that Xiang Jie would stop her! The reason why he would apologize and admit his mistake was to make it easier with Wei Xiang in the future.


    What''s more, Xiang Jie has already expressed her meaning very clearly, don''t tell this matter in front of the whole family, but she insists on guarding the whole family and talking endlessly!


    Xiang Jie felt that she was about to blow up her anger. This girl used to be very obedient and emotionally intelligent! In many cases, she knew what Xiang Jie was thinking!


    However, after falling in love with this Wei Xiang, how come he suddenly became stupid and stupid! It makes people look anxious!


    And Xiang Simei''s words also shocked those outsiders.


    Who is Wei Xiang? Everyone is naturally aware that although they are not in their own factories, there are often times when dealing with them. What''s more, since the last time he participated in saving the fifth child, his relationship with his family has become a little closer. Sometimes when there is something important at home to entertain guests, he will also be on the list.


    But... how come the fourth child is with Wei Xiang?


    Especially Xiang Wu, who treated Wei Xiang as his own "savior", yelling from Big Brother Wei all day long, but this guy is good, he turned his head to harm his sister?


    He is a divorced person with a child, and he doesn''t pee and look in the mirror. What kind of virtue is he, and where is he qualified to be with his sister? Where is one thing worthy of his sister?


    "Sister Si, what...what does it mean to be "together"?" Xiang Wu walked up to Xiang Simei, and was a little surprised when she said what she said.


    Xiang Simei cast a wink at Xiang Wu, and motioned that he shouldn''t intervene for now, just set his sights on Xiang Jie''s body. She was now waiting for Xiang Jie''s reply, as long as she got Xiang Jie''s affirmative answer, her heart would be at ease.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie pleadingly, waiting patiently for an answer from her.


    But Xiang Jie was already burned in her angry anger. She slapped the table and roared: "Don''t call my elder sister, I am not your elder sister!"


    Xiang Jie''s voice was loud, almost about to penetrate the wall.


    Xiang Danian just got up and heard Xiang Jie''s voice, he hurried over, looked at Xiang Jie and asked with concern: "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so grandiose early in the morning!" "


    Yes! Early in the morning, it is now past seven o''clock. But they got up after five o''clock and started to clean up, originally thinking that they could spend the year happily, and Xiang Jie also tolerated everything that should be tolerated, swallowed up everything that should be swallowed!


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Simei, an idiot, was pressing forward every step of the way. She said that she was wrong, but did she really realize her mistake in her heart? What she kept asking for was nothing more than a result of her relationship with Wei Xiang.


    "Don''t talk!" Liu Cuifen tugged at his sleeve and whispered at him.


    Now that Xiang Jie is getting angry, it is best for others not to interrupt. The more persuaded at this time, the more angry Xiang Jie will be. It would be better not to interject and let her handle the matter in her own way.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Simei Jian Xiang Jie panting hard, his face flushed, she was indeed a little frightened.


    Even when the third elder sister was making trouble, she had never seen her elder sister angry so much. However, she seems to have forgotten. The more people or things she cares about, the more irritated and angry she will be!


    Xiang Shan back then and Xiang Simei now are not at the same level in Xiang Jie''s heart. Therefore, naturally there is no need to make yourself angry.


    "You keep saying that you know you are wrong, come on! Tell me where you are wrong!" Xiang Jie said angrily.


    OK! Didn''t she want to guard so many people to expose those ugly things that she did? That Xiang Jie simply followed her heart, allowing her to speak out in front of so many people.


    Xiang Simei pursed his lips, feeling a little guilty in his heart. But he was shocked by Xiang Jie''s appearance just now, and suddenly felt a little at a loss.


    "Say!" Xiang Jie yelled again when she saw her not speaking. Xu was so angry and forceful when he spoke so much that all the spit and stars flew out.


    Everyone stood aside, and no one dared to speak. Because, for so many years, no one of them has seen Xiang Jie have such a temper!


    Not once!


    Xiang Simei was shocked, and he staggered back two steps. Fortunately, Liu Cuifen was by her side and supported her.


    Xiang Simei was indeed scared this time. Although Xiang Jie had been angry with herself because of this incident, she had never been angry enough at this stage. Single line, it is really angry to the extreme.


    Xiang Simei didn''t seem to understand it. She obviously came to admit her mistakes and wanted to make things small, but unexpectedly, they made things worse and worse!


    "Say!" Xiang Jie roared again, staring into Xiang Simei''s eyes, almost bursting out sparks.


    Xiang Simei pursed her lips and lowered her head, not daring to look directly into Xiangjie''s eyes. At this moment, she was really scared, and she also really realized that she had messed up.


    "I was wrong... I was wrong..." Xiang Simei faltered, and the words that he originally wanted to say were stuck in his throat, and the eldest sister was reluctant to agree to the matter between herself and Wei Xiang from start to finish. Could it be said that the ultimate goal of the eldest sister is to let the two of them break up?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei felt a little heartache. She loved Wei Xiang so deeply, how could she give up so easily?

 Chapter 1104： What qualifications

    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei suddenly raised his head, looked straight, looked at her firmly, and said: "I was wrong because I shouldn''t shrink back, and shouldn''t I be confessed to you! All the time, I thought the eldest sister. It¡¯s the one who loves me the most, but even my feelings can¡¯t be tolerated. What kind of loves me!"


    Everyone was almost surprised by Xiang Simei''s sudden words, all with their mouths open, looking at her in disbelief.


    Everyone thought that Xiang Simei would at least admit his mistake at this time. But what she didn''t expect was that she actually said something like this to Xiang Jie, isn''t this blocking her own back road?


    "Xiang Simei, you are crazy!" Xiang Shan suddenly stood up in a hurry, yelled at Xiang Simei, and winked at her, beckoning her not to continue speaking.


    Xiang Jie''s anger just now was extinguished by her remarks. Xiang Simei is so stubborn, if she suddenly admits wrong, she will feel that something is wrong! Now that I am fine, I finally said what was in my heart.


    "Sister, you keep saying that you hurt me. In fact, you just treat me as a **** of Xiang Jia Guangzong Yaozu. Because I study well, I can win honor to my family! Because I am obedient, you can worry less!"


    Xiang Simei didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping. Since Xiang Jie was already angry, he simply argued with a result.


    Anyway, she has done it, so what she did and said was wrong. Even if I knelt down just now, isn''t the eldest sister forgiving myself?


    "I have been obedient for so many years, is it possible that I cannot rely on my own temper to come back? Yes, Wei Xiang is divorced, and he still takes a son, but I don¡¯t dislike it! I will live with him in the future. The way forward is for me to follow him. I don''t dislike it. What qualifications do you have to control me!"


    What are the qualifications?


    This sentence really hurt Xiang Jie''s heart! When Xiang Jie was angry, she felt that her heart was about to stop beating.


    Yes! It is said that the dog that bites does not bark, and Xiang Simei is so well-behaved and meek in normal days, but suddenly rebellious, actually hurting Xiang Jie''s body!


    Xiang Jie nodded, trying to maintain a steady state of mind. But at this moment, her heart was already turbulent, and she just squirted a mouthful of old blood!


    "Okay, I don''t have the right to control you!" Xiang Jie said, with a trace of sadness and disappointment in her eyes, no, it should be said to be desperate.


    "Go! Go live with Wei Xiang, I can''t care about you, and I don''t want to care about you!" Xiang Jie replied weakly.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie helplessly, just about to speak of comfort, but saw Xiang Jie wave his hand.


    "I''m not going." But he heard Simei''s voice, which seemed quite firm. Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at her. She stood there with a straightforward expression: "This is also my home, why should I leave?"


    "This is not your home." Xiang Jie sneered, pointed to the ground, and shouted angrily: "This is my home!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiang Jie''s head sank, her eyes went dark, and she fainted unexpectedly.


    "Sister..."


    "Boss..."


    "Xiang Jie..."


    All of a sudden, the room became a mess. It seems that Xiang Jie is indeed too angry this time.


    Seeing this messy situation, Xiang Simei stood still, feeling a little at a loss. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t know what was wrong, and she couldn''t shed a single tear. She is only afraid now!


    She fainted her elder sister. She said that this was her home. Did she mean to push herself away?


    Now, everyone in the family was thinking about Xiang Jie, but no one came to comfort him. Suddenly Xiang Simei didn''t know what to do. Seeing the big guy pinching Xiang Jie again and doing CPR, there was a mess in her head.


    At this moment, only Wei Xiang was in her mind, and she thought of Wei Xiang. On weekdays, he was so gentle and caring for himself. Now, when she was most helpless, I am afraid that only Wei Xiang could understand her thoughts.


    Turned around, turned around and ran out without hesitation.


    "Fourth..." Upon seeing this, Xiang Shan hurried to catch up, but unexpectedly, he was thrown away by Xiang Simei.


    She didn''t say much, just ran out.


    Xiang Shan originally wanted to continue chasing, but just then Xiang Jie woke up and said weakly, "Let her go!"


    Although the tone was weak, it was firm.


    "Eldest Sister, where are you letting her go on this New Year''s Eve?" Xiang Shan looked a little helpless, and asked Xiang Jie slightly.


    Xiang Jie was just a rush of blood, causing a brief shock. Fortunately, he is slowly waking up now.


    She absolutely never thought that her sister, who was always the most well-behaved and sensible, would now give herself such a heavy blow.


    If you are well-behaved on weekdays, what you say when you are rebellious will be more heartbreaking. Every word of Xiang Simei is like a sharp knife, cutting her heart one by one.


    Xiang Jie is slowly coming over now, lying on the sofa, helplessly said: "She has gone to Wei Xiang, let her go!"


    Xiang Shan turned his head and glanced in the direction where Simei was leaving. He really didn''t understand why the eldest sister had so determined that Xiang Simei was going to find Wei Xiang. If not, what should I do?


    Regardless of how well-behaved this child is, she is actually the most stubborn of all brothers and sisters. As long as she decides things, ten cows can''t be brought back. Just looking at Wei Xiang''s incident, you can see it.


    On weekdays, how much she listens to her elder sister, but, because of Wei Xiang, doesn''t she hesitate to turn her face with her elder sister? And her ultimate goal is nothing more than to be with Wei Xiang.


    "Boss! What do you say, what are you doing so magnificently? But it scared me to death." Liu Cuifen sat next to her, holding her hand and groaning at her.


    Let alone Liu Cuifen, the whole family had never seen Xiang Jiesheng so angry.


    Xiang Jie shook his head helplessly, without speaking. She gradually adjusted her breathing, trying to stabilize her emotions slowly.


    "Eldest sister, the fourth child wants to be with Wei Xiang, so you just let her be together? It''s not worth it to be so angry." Xiang Erzhuang also comforted.


    "Second, you don''t know about Wei Xiang''s situation!" Xiang Jie sighed helplessly. After speaking, she felt a little ridiculous again. Yes! The client, Xiang Simei, doesn''t care anymore. What does she care about as an elder sister?


    "I''m angry, it''s not how she and Wei Xiang are doing, it''s that she caused such a result but didn''t know or reflect! I thought she was right!" Xiang Jie continued, "No matter what, she will be willing if she wants to. Come on! I don''t care anymore, I don''t want to worry about it!"

 Chapter 1105： The power of belief

    There was a trace of despair in what Xiang Jie said. To be honest, what Xiang Simei did today really disappointed her. She didn''t expect that Xiang Simei would turn her face with this sister who loved her most for a man.


    "I''m going to find that Wei Xiang!" Xiang Wu was very angry. Mrs. Wei Xiang is not a thing. He still treats him as a brother. In the end, it''s damaging to his fourth sister. Now he is still making their home like this. It''s messy, smoky!


    If Wei Xiang was in front of him now, Xiang Wu might have grabbed him on the spot and beat him up!


    "Stop!" Xiang Wu Gang turned around, and Xiang Jie''s command voice came.


    Xiang Wu Dun was on the spot, turned to look at the elder sister and begged: "Elder sister, you can let me go!"


    "What are you going to do?" Xiang Jie asked, "Go and reason with him? Does it make sense? Or go and beat him up. What can you do? You have to go back to the dark place. ?"


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to make Xiang Wu suffer because of this kind of thing. Although the words were a bit more serious, she just wanted to calm him down.


    Sure enough, Xiang Jie''s words finally let Xiang Wu stand on the spot, and slowly let go of the hands clenched into fists.


    "You''re an adult too. Don''t be too impulsive. Not everything can be solved with violence!" Xiang Jie frowned and said to Xiang Wu with comfort.


    "But, did we just let the fourth child go like this? This year..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie with a sad expression in his eyes.


    "This year, how are we going to live this year. With her being a fourth child, we are not young enough? What''s more, she ran out by herself now, and she didn''t want to spend the New Year at our own house!" Xiang Jie said .


    "Okay, what are you going to do! Don''t be cold." Seeing Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Danian could only offer comfort to the children.


    Xiang Jie''s way of dealing with things all the time made Xiang Danian very relieved. She is letting it go now, there must be her reasons and reasons. Just like when Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu made a mistake, didn''t she solve it in the end?


    Xiang Danian believed that Xiang Jie could easily solve the problem about the fourth child.


    Speaking of it, I also blamed the fourth child. She was too spoiled since she was a child. Xiang Jie, the eldest sister, did everything with his mind and with her temperament. Unexpectedly, once something was opposed, Xiang Simei''s emotions would be so intense.


    That''s all, that''s all. Xiang Simei should also suffer a bit now, and be deceived, and it should be tempered and tempered.


    After Xiang Simei ran out of the house, she ran towards the head of the village. She wanted to take a bus to Wei Xiang''s village. However, on New Year''s Eve, the buses in the village have been suspended.


    Xiang Simei walked in a hurry and came out without wearing a cotton-padded jacket. Now that the cold wind was coming together, her whole body shivered uncontrollably, and her teeth rattled.


    Turning his head and looking at the direction of his home, I really want to go back and wear a cotton jacket! She feels that if she continues like this, she will definitely be frozen!


    However, as long as she thought of Xiang Jie''s hideous face, she retreated and didn''t want to go back!


    Now, she has no turning back, she can only bite the bullet and move forward.


    On the street, her head seemed to calm down as a result of the cold wind blowing. What happened to her just now? Why can we do such a thing and say such a thing?


    Is it possible that she really wants to run away from home like Xiang Shan?


    No! not going back! Determined not to go back!


    Xiang Simei embraced her chest with her hands, hugged herself tightly, and walked forward against the cold wind. She went back, and that was a compromise. Even if you make a mistake, isn''t the mistake already caused? Moreover, she didn''t admit her mistake to her elder sister, but, from beginning to end, did her confession accept her mistake?


    As long as he thinks of this, Xiang Simei''s heart seems to have plucked up great courage. She knew clearly in her heart that she was different from Xiang Shan.


    What kind of stuff is Yang Jianjun? How can you compare with Wei Xiang? One is the hooligan under the ground, and the other is the **** in the sky. There is no comparability at all!


    What''s more, Xiang Shan had another purpose at the time, and that was to split up with her eldest sister and to get her own money back.


    And her purpose is simple, just want to be with Wei Xiang.


    She has great confidence and believes that she and Wei Xiang will be happy, and that Wei Xiang will guard the rest of her life! The power of belief is endless.


    Suddenly--


    The sound of a tractor came from behind, and he turned his head to look at Simei, the whole person was almost frozen from the cold. She waved at the tractor, with a trace of desire in her eyes.


    The tractor went out for a big battle, and saw the house of a little girl from Xiang Simei, who was so thin and pitiful in this cold winter day, and stopped in front of her.


    "Girl, where are you going?"


    "Go to Weijiazhuang." Xiang Simei said with a trembling voice, "Brother, can you give me a ride?"


    "Oh, I only go to Yangshu Village!" the eldest brother replied.


    Yangshu Village is still some distance from Weijiazhuang, and it will take 20 minutes to walk! However, at this time, twenty minutes is already a gift to Xiang Simei. She nodded heavily, and said, "Brother, please take me to Yangshu Village, please!"


    "Okay, come on!" The eldest brother waved to Xiang Simei and motioned to her: "There are explosive battles in the car, don''t you have a fire on your body?"


    "No." Xiang Simei shook his head.


    "I think you are wearing a thin military coat with a burst of fire behind it. You can put it on first! It can keep you warm anyway," the elder brother said kindly.


    "Okay, thank you, brother." While thanking Simei, he took the army coat, which was covered with dust and a lot of engine oil, which was terribly dirty. But now in this situation, she no longer has any choice, no matter how dirty it is, it is better to freeze to death by herself!


    The eldest brother smiled, then turned around and continued driving.


    Xiang Simei is quite familiar with that, because when he was in school, he had followed Wei Xiang back to his hometown more than once. As soon as Wei Xiang is off work, the two will make an appointment to return to Weijiazhuang.


    Xiang Simei watched Yangshu Village arrived. He originally wanted to get off the car, but the eldest brother didn¡¯t stop, tilted his head and said to her: ¡°I¡¯m a good guy, let¡¯s do it! Let¡¯s just send you to Weijiazhuang, it¡¯s not far away anyway. No, it won¡¯t cost much gas!"


    Listening to what the eldest brother said, Xiang Simei smiled and thanked him, "Big brother, thank you! You are a good person!"


    "What a good person is not a good person." The eldest brother was praised, he was naturally happy, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1106： Misinterpretation

    The eldest brother sent Xiang Simei all the way to the village of Weijiazhuang, and Xiang Simei re-covered his army coat on the explosive battle, and then got out of the car.


    Without the warmth of the army coat, a chill instantly soaked her body, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Big brother, thank you!" Xiang Simei bowed again and thanked him again, which made this big brother a little embarrassed.


    "Hi! It''s nothing, you go home soon! You wear so little, it should be frozen."


    "Goodbye, big brother!" Xiang Simei ran forward and waved back at this kind big brother in three steps.


    Perhaps, in her heart, the warmth that this strange elder brother sent to herself in this warm winter day is even warmer than what Xiang Jie has done to herself in these years!


    This is how people are, and the better they are for you, it is a matter of course. Occasionally I treat you well once, but it happens to make you remember deeply and remember it forever.


    This is actually the same as Dou Mien''s revenge!


    On this New Year¡¯s Eve, every village is very lively, and the streets are constantly crowded. Some hang red lanterns, some stick spring festival couplets, some set off firecrackers, some sweep snow...


    Seeing such a scene, Xiang Simei suddenly thought of how she looked like when she was a child during the Chinese New Year. However, since she ran out today, she didn''t plan to go back. This is the first time she has not celebrated the New Year in her own home since she was young!


    When people on the street saw Xiang Simei, they all cried out privately. Because the divorce incident of Wei Xiang was raging before, and afterwards, Wei Xiang also came to Xiang Simei many times, and everyone almost knew Xiang Simei.


    In their hearts, Wei Xiang was Chen Shimei. After entering the university and getting a good job, he abandoned his wife of chaos and found a mistress outside! And Xiang Simei is the mistress who ruined the family!


    Although this is true, others can only talk behind their backs, and they can''t point to others'' noses.


    At the beginning, Xiang Simei was still a little concerned. But slowly, she didn''t care. After all, as long as she was able to be with Wei Xiang, everything else was of no importance to her.


    Xiang Simei found Wei Xiang¡¯s home in a light car, and at this moment, Wei Xiang was pasting Spring Festival couplets at the gate!


    "Brother Wei Xiang!" shouted to Simei, with a tremor in his voice.


    After hearing the sound, Wei Xiang quickly turned around to check. When he saw that it was Xiang Simei, he was stunned on the spot!


    "Four Beauties..."


    Along the way, Xiang Simei''s mood had stabilized. But when she saw Wei Xiang, all the grievances in her heart surged up, and tears could not stop rolling down the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing Xiang Simei crying, Wei Xiang came back to his senses. Seeing her aggrieved look, and seeing her wearing so thin, distressed, he hurried forward to embrace Xiang Simei and ran into the house.


    "Quickly, go to the house to get warm."


    Xiang Simei''s body was completely frozen, and her whole body was cold and icy. When she entered the house with her arms around Xiang Simei, Wei''s mother was gathering firewood in the yard. She seemed a little surprised to see Xiang Simei coming, but in the end she just glanced at her and didn''t say much.


    Wei Xiang took Xiang Simei into the room, let her sit down by the stove, closed all the doors and windows tightly, and put down all the cotton curtains to make the room warmer. Then, he poured another glass of boiling water, handed it to Xiang Simei, and said, "Drink some hot water to warm it up first."


    Xiang Simei held the handle of the cup in one hand and put the other on the cup to keep warm.


    Wei Xiang was not idle, and went to fill Xiang Simei with a hot water bottle and let her hold it in his arms. After finishing everything, he went back to the stove and added some charcoal to the stove, so that the stove would be more vigorous and the house warmer.


    Sitting there, Xiang Simei watched Wei Xiang finish this series of things in a hurry. From beginning to end, he was trying to keep himself warm, which made Xiang Simei''s heart warm.


    "Why are you here? Why do you wear so little? What happened? Is it because your eldest sister is angry with you because of the two of us?"


    Wei Xiang asked a series of questions, not knowing why, it made Xiang Simei feel warm and ready.


    This may be the so-called love brain! When you fall in love, you can''t see everything in your eyes, and there is only one person like Wei Xiang in your eyes. Don''t say that he asks something about himself now, even if he farts, it will be fragrant!


    "Yeah." Xiang Simei nodded and responded to Wei Xiang.


    "It''s so noisy?" Wei Xiang asked again.


    "Yeah." Xiang Simei nodded.


    "Don''t take it! Tell me what happened!" Wei Xiang began to feel a little anxious.


    Since Xiang Jie saw the two of them in the field on the day of the fight, he and Xiang Simei have not seen each other. In addition, the Chinese New Year was about to come, so Wei Xiang went home after discussing with Xiang Simei.


    At that time, Xiang Simei told him very firmly that she would surely settle her eldest sister and let Wei Xiang wait for the good news.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the good news didn''t come, but the grieving Xiang Simei came.


    Seeing that Wei Xiang was anxious, Xiang Simei told Wei Xiang all the time. When Wei Xiang listened, he was almost speechless in surprise.


    "Fool!" Wei Xiang took Xiang Simei''s hand and said to her: "Didn''t you say that you know your elder sister best? Haven''t you understood what your elder sister means by now? Your elder sister wants it, isn''t it? It is for you to truly admit your mistakes, but for you to be aware of the consequences of this incident."


    "I realized it! I even knelt down and confessed to her, but she didn''t want to listen to me! She had to ask me where I was wrong, she just wanted me to say that I was wrong with you. I just don''t want us to be together!" Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang pitifully, feeling like an invisible force really wanted to separate the two of them.


    "My eldest sister is too strong, I know her, she just wants me to admit my mistakes, wants me to bow my head, wants me to give up on you!" Xiang Simei said firmly.


    "But, didn''t your elder sister ever say a word that made you break up with me?" Wei Xiang reminded.


    "I didn''t say it, but that''s what she meant!" Xiang Simei responded.


    "You''re being dazzled!" Wei Xiang frowned slightly, and groaned at Xiang Simei: "Could it be that you don''t know your eldest sister as much as I do? You can understand from what she said, she is nothing but I want you to take responsibility for this matter!"


    Wei Xiang''s words were like a dagger, fiercely inserted into Xiang Simei''s heart. Because she was emotional at the time, because she had been thinking about not wanting to break up with Wei Xiang, so... was she misinterpreting the meaning of the eldest sister?

 Chapter 1107： Inappropriate

    Wei Xiang sat aside, holding Xiang Simei''s hand, looking at her silly look now, a little anxious in his heart. Xu is something that can be solved perfectly, and being harassed by Simei might add difficulty invisibly.


    But looking at her pitiful appearance, I felt a little distressed, and all the worries in my heart disappeared at this moment.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a slight smile, and said softly to Xiang Simei: "Silly girl! You are so embarrassed!"


    "Then I..." Xiang Simei seemed to realize it too, feeling deeply that he might have done something wrong, and he was confused for a while, and he didn''t know what to do.


    What they didn''t know was that Wei Mu was standing outside the door at this time. She leaned on her side, leaning on the wall, listening to the conversation between the two.


    From Xiang Simei''s words, Wei''s mother understood that Xiang Simei had broken up with her eldest sister! Humph, she just said it! With such good conditions and such a big family, how could such a beautiful young lady in their family marry their poor family?


    In fact, Wei Mu is still a reasonable person. At that time, when she knew that Wei Xiang and Liu Min were about to divorce, she almost lost her anger several times. Among other things, when Wei Xiang was divorced, Liu Min was already five months pregnant in her belly. Even if she ignored Liu Min, she still had to take care of the child in Liu Min''s belly!


    What''s more, Wei''s mother resolutely disagreed with the divorce at the time. After all, it was a marriage made by the two of them personally. Moreover, Liu Min''s mother, and Wei''s mother-in-law''s sister-in-law''s in-laws are still relatives who are not in the Five Fortunes. Once this marriage is ruined, how can she interact with her sister in the future?


    Mother Wei also liked Liu Min in her heart. She has self-knowledge, knows what kind of family they are, and what kind of daughter-in-law they should look for. Therefore, she thinks that Wei Xiang and Liu Min are the most suitable couple.


    The dealers! Marrying a daughter-in-law sees a big waist. Such a daughter-in-law is capable and can support the mess in their family.


    But who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would be killed halfway, so that this marriage would be disturbed. At that time, Wei''s mother made several threats, and Wei Xiang knew that he could not get a divorce while his wife was pregnant, so this delayed some time.


    But not long after Liu Min''s child was born, Wei Xiang actually brought this little vixen to his home, and he still brought him home again and again.


    Liu Min is also a sturdy man, no matter how he didn''t want to leave at first, but now there is no way to do it, he has to be separated! But she was unwilling and unconvinced in her heart, she swallowed her grievances, and struggled with sadness day after day, which would not be crazy.


    At first, after Wei''s mother heard about it, she also visited Liu''s house because she was ashamed! A marriage that was so good at first, but unexpectedly ended like this.


    At the beginning, the Liu family even kicked out Wei''s mother several times, but the number of visits increased. Seeing Wei''s mother''s attitude is so sincere, they felt wronged in their hearts. After all, this incident was not planned by Wei''s mother. , It has nothing to do with her, it is really unreasonable to be angry with others.


    The two families were also considered reasonable, and finally reached a settlement on this matter. However, if you forgive Wei''s mother and forgive Wei''s mother, you can''t forgive Wei Xiang! This matter, the two of them will never get through.


    Don''t look at Wei Mu''s appearance of a fierce woman, but she actually has a sense of justice, at least she can tell right from wrong, knowing what to do and what not to do. From the first time Xiang Simei came to their house, Mother Wei had disliked her in particular, and even scolded and scolded her.


    Although Wei Xiang was protecting, Xiang Simei couldn''t bear it anymore. Slowly, Wei Xiang always brought Simei home. His purpose was simple, that is, he wanted his mother to accept Xiang Simei as soon as possible.


    Maybe she has come more often, right? Mother Wei also felt helpless, so she could only endure it. Although he stopped scolding, he didn''t have a good face either.


    Listening to Xiang Simei''s narration, she secretly applauded in her heart, spit in the room fiercely, and cursed: "Deserve it!"


    She thought in her heart that wicked people have their own wicked torment, and those who did wrong will be punished after all, including her son!


    This incident caused a stir in the village, and it was embarrassing. She had no place to put her old face, so she asked someone to stab her backbone when she went out.


    Look now, isn''t the retribution just coming? Wei Mu angrily turned and returned to the yard, and went on to collect firewood. For the New Year''s Day, you can''t make the yard messy, and the firewood that is usually piled up in the yard to dry has to be piled in the wood shed.


    Wei Xiang gently stroked Xiang Simei''s face, and said softly to her: "Simei, listen to me, it''s really inappropriate for you to run out of this big Chinese New Year..."


    "What do you mean? Are you telling me to go back?" Xiang Simei interrupted Wei Xiang, and said angrily.


    She spent so much effort, frozen to death, and now finally came to his house, is it possible that he has to drive himself back, right? What''s more, the eldest sister is so angry now, if she goes back now, she will definitely be driven out by the eldest sister!


    This is repeated again and again, is her face any more?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei felt a bit wronged.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Wei Xiang nodded to her and said, "You have to go back! If you make such a fuss, will your elder sister forgive you in the future? Then can the two of us be able to be together at ease? "


    "I''m going back, and my elder sister won''t forgive me." Xiang Simei thought of the angry elder sister, and felt a little scared in her heart. If she goes back now, it would be a trivial matter for the eldest sister not to forgive, and other family members will definitely have endless duties to her. Perhaps, they will use family law on themselves!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei felt a little creepy. When she was a child, she had seen her eldest sister use the family method on the fifth, let alone bear it personally. Just standing there and looking at it, she felt a little creepy. All of the cells are painful.


    "Don''t forgive you, you have to go back too!" As soon as Xiang Simei''s voice fell, she saw the door creaked open. As Wei mother came in from the outside, a chill came along the door.


    Sitting next to the stove, Xiang Simei was shaking with the cold after all.


    Wei''s mother still didn''t look good, and she didn''t even give Xiang Simei a straight look. She entered the room, sat down on the chair next to her, and looked at Xiang Simei, she felt indescribably angry!

 Chapter 1108： Read too many romance novels

    It would be weird to have a good temper with her! We must know that if it were not for Xiang Simei, their family is still so complete and so good.


    She put her hands in her cuffs, as if she was warming her frozen hands, picking up firewood outside, and her hands were cold and aching.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Xiang hurriedly poured a glass of boiling water and handed it to his mother. Wei Mu just glanced at him sideways and motioned for him to put the cup on the table.


    After Wei Xiang put the cup next to his mother, he turned back and sat down in front of Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei glanced at Wei Xiang, then turned to look at Wei''s mother, and said grievously: "Auntie, I can''t go back, the older sister will break my leg when I go back!"


    "Don''t call me auntie." Mother Wei waved her hand, as if she was uncomfortable with such a name, and her eyes showed a hint of impatience: "If you really want to call me something, just call me auntie! Your city! I¡¯m not used to calling people like this!"


    Whether it is really unaccustomed to listening or not, I am afraid only Wei Mu knows best in his heart. If you like someone, no matter what she calls you, I''m afraid you will feel sweet in your heart; on the contrary, if you don''t like this person, let alone call you something, even looking at her will feel bored.


    "Auntie..." Xiang Simei lowered his head again and yelled aggrievedly.


    To be honest, she has never suffered such grievances since she was a child, but she has never received the slightest pity and love from Wei''s mother. She knew clearly in her heart that it was because Wei''s mother didn''t like herself.


    Maybe she has read too many romance novels, right? I always feel that for my beloved, I can tolerate all grievances and unfairness. However, she only tolerated Wei Xiang''s side, and seemed to have forgotten to tolerate her eldest sister.


    Moreover, she has also forgotten how to tell who treats her sincerely, and who truly dislikes her.


    But now Xiang Simei stubbornly believes that as long as she is sincere enough, Wei''s mother will one day really like herself and will truly accept herself. Anyway, now in her heart, for love, she can care about everything!


    "Okay, you''re so wronged, let''s not call it!" Wei Mu seemed to be a little impatient again.


    "Mom..." Wei Xiang yelled to his mother helplessly from the side, signalling her not to be so embarrassed to Simei.


    He once told his mother that it was such a result now that it was impossible for him and Liu Min to go back anyway. Therefore, in this situation, even if the mother cannot accept Xiang Simei, she still has to accept it. After all, it will be her future daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that her son was sincere and so sure, Wei''s mother naturally had no choice but to compromise in the end. Compromise is compromise, but you don''t like it or you don''t like it! Wei Mu is more sincere, so she can''t let her pretend that she likes people she doesn''t like, right? Wouldn''t you let yourself be suffocated to death?


    Wei''s mother rolled her eyes at Wei Xiang. One of the two of them said that she was still unwilling to forgive her as a mother.


    "She must go back!" Wei Mu''s attitude was very tough, her eyes never looked at Wei Xiang or Xiang Simei, she just stared at the ground, seemingly unintentional, but her eyes were full of determination.


    "I know." Wei Xiang said, "I''m talking about this to Xiaomei!"


    There was a little helplessness in Wei Xiang''s tone. He just wanted to tell his mother not to come here to mix up this matter now, to add fuel to the fire!


    But Mother Wei ignored them! If she felt unhappy in her heart, she would naturally have to say it. What''s more, she was unwilling to condone Xiang Simei, the vixen who broke up other people''s families.


    "What are you talking about? Did you say that she listened? When you act like a baby, your bones are weakened, and it is not for her to do anything!" Mother Wei scolded, if it weren''t the case, things wouldn''t be here. This point.


    "Mom..." Wei Xiang''s heart was extremely helpless. His mother didn''t like Xiang Simei. He knew well, but no matter what he tried, he couldn''t make his mother change his attitude. , He also really felt sorry for Xiang Simei.


    "One by one, they''re still college students! After a few days of reading, I don''t know what propriety, justice and shame are! I read it all in the belly of a dog!" Wei mother caught a chance and wanted to scold these two for being unconscionable. A few sentences.


    Xiang Simei sat there quietly, just lowered his head and fumbled for the handle of the cup in his hand, never daring to look up at Wei Mu.


    She didn''t quite understand, and she couldn''t figure it out. In many such poor families, the son can find a rich woman to go home. Isn¡¯t that as happy as winning the lottery? But why did Wei Mu dislike herself so much from beginning to end?


    But it doesn''t matter, for Wei Xiang, no matter how much Wei''s mother scolds, she can bear it. There is only one belief in her heart, that is to be with Wei Xiang, as long as she can be with him, she can bear everything.


    When Wei''s mother saw Xiang Simei sitting there, no matter how much she scolded, she didn''t even have a word, and her heart felt a little soft. Mother Wei is also a kind of knife-mouthed tofu-hearted heart, and she is angry in her heart, and she curses a few words to relieve her anger! But she really couldn''t like the child Xiang Simei.


    "Didn''t you ask why you were told to go back?" Wei Mu asked.


    Xiang Simei raised his head, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, and nodded at Wei Mu, as if waiting for an answer.


    Wei''s mother snorted and responded: "You said that you and Wei Xiang were in a relationship, or they broke their marriage. One is not engaged, and the other is not married. You come to our house for the Chinese New Year. What''s the matter? What you are doing is enough to make people laugh. Is it possible to make people laugh out of their teeth?"


    As Wei''s mother spoke, there was a slight mockery of Xiang Simei in her tone. She sighed, took her emotions back, rolled her eyes, reluctant to face her, and continued: "You are not embarrassed, I am embarrassed. You two will pat your **** and leave. , It¡¯s me who lives in the village, and it¡¯s me who stabs the backbone!"


    Wei Mu thought to herself, have I suffered less humiliation for the two of you? Is it possible that there is still another charge of living in her in-law''s house without getting married during the Chinese New Year? She can''t afford to lose this person anymore.


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Mu''s resolute look, and knew in her heart that she would definitely not let herself stay. She had planned it in her heart, but now that she had run out, she would simply live in Wei''s house.


    In this case, on the one hand, it can be regarded as showing her determination in front of the eldest sister, letting her know that she is not Wei Xiang''s. On the other hand, I also took the opportunity to cook mature rice with Wei Xiangsheng rice. In this case, whether Wei''s mother or the eldest sister, there is no way.

 Chapter 1109： Happiness everywhere

    Xiang Jie didn''t know the nasty thoughts in Xiang Simei''s heart. If she knew it, she would really be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    How much can a person change? This was also something that Xiang Jie had never thought of. Xiang Simei''s current changes could be said to have subverted her three views.


    You said, she has never found out? Or is it too good to hide from Simei?


    After Wei''s mother said, she got up from her chair and scolded Wei Xiang: "You hurry up and send her back, where did she go? Don''t have anything to do then, let''s get involved. I''m in a lawsuit, I can''t afford this responsibility!"


    Having said that, she turned her head and looked at Simei again, and continued to say to Wei Xiang: "Today''s New Year''s Eve, there are a lot of things at home, so you can send people off quickly and come back quickly!"


    After Wei''s mother finished speaking, she turned around and went out. When I went out, I slammed the door very loudly.


    Sitting there, Xiang Simei lost her senses, she was shocked suddenly. When I turned my head and looked at Wei Xiang, there were already some aggrieved tears in his eyes.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you back." Wei Xiang sighed helplessly, and said to Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei pouted her lips, feeling that she was about to cry in the next moment: "Do you really want me to go?"


    "My mother makes sense. The two of us have done enough to make people laugh. If you spend the New Year in our house, I''m afraid my mother really won''t be able to stay in this village."


    "If you can''t stay, let''s not stay. Let''s buy a house in the county or the city. I will graduate next summer. When I graduate, we will get married. Can you just pick up your mother and live together?"


    Xiang Simei comforted Wei Xiang. Anyway, when she thought of going back, she felt a little shocked in her heart. She couldn''t imagine how her eldest sister would treat herself when she returned home.


    "Observe!" Wei Xiang''s eyes were gentle, but he said to Xiang Simei in a serious tone.


    Xiang Simei was really helpless, for fear that Wei Xiang would be angry, and bit his lip, so he could only stand up and walk towards the door of the house if he was wronged.


    "Wait a minute." Wei Xiang said.


    Xiang Simei paused and was overjoyed, thinking that Wei Xiang had suddenly changed his mind and would not let himself go!


    However, when I looked back, I saw that Wei Xiang had already entered the room and took out a big flower cotton jacket. This quilted jacket belongs to Wei Mu. Although it is a little worn, it is enough to keep warm.


    "Put this on, otherwise it should be frozen." Wei Xiang said, already walking to Xiang Simei''s side, and putting the cotton-padded jacket on Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei originally thought that he had seen hope, but he didn''t expect it to be just a piece of clothes.


    "I know your worries, don''t worry, I''ll go back with you, and I will tell your eldest sister myself." Wei Xiang held Xiang Simei''s face and said tenderly to her.


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang and couldn''t help but settle down. He nodded heavily at Wei Xiang, and finally a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Wei Xiang¡¯s means of transportation is a bicycle. He pushed the bicycle out of the demolished house and put a thick cotton cushion on the back seat. In this way, Xiang Simei would not have trouble with his ass.


    In Xiang Simei''s heart, Wei Xiang is always so careful, so considerate, and so gentle.


    "Mom, are we leaving?" Wei Xiang turned and said to his mother who was busy in the yard.


    Mother ignored him and continued to do her own work. Wei Xianghe looked at Simei at each other, feeling a little lost in his heart.


    "Auntie, we are leaving." Xiang Simei also said. She thought in her heart that she will eventually live with Wei''s mother in the future, and she still has to do the etiquette that should be done, and it will save her troubles and make the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law so embarrassing.


    Mother Wei did not speak, and waved her back to them impatiently, beckoning them to leave.


    Wei Xiang helped Xiang Simei on the upper train, and after she was done, he tied her a thick scarf around her neck, so that the road won''t get cold.


    Wei Xiang opened the bicycle support and got on the front beam. With just one pedal, the bicycle drove toward the front.


    Xiang Simei sat behind, suddenly shaken, and reflexively went to hug Wei Xiang''s waist.


    Although Wei Xiang had brought Xiang Simei to the house many times, he never acted too intimately, for fear that the people in the village would laugh at him again. He pulled Xiang Simei''s hand away and said to her, "You put your hand in your sleeve, so it''s warm."


    He didn''t want to say too clearly, I''m afraid it will hurt Xiang Simei''s heart. After saying this, Xiang Simei only felt that Wei Xiang was a gentle and considerate person, and then he quickly retracted his hand and put it in his sleeves to get warm.


    It takes an hour to drive. If Wei Xiang rides a bicycle, he probably won¡¯t be able to get home in two hours. There is no way to take the road, but there is a small road and a shortcut to Xingfu Village. The road is narrower and more bumpy, but the victory is near.


    On the way, almost all of Xiang Simei''s tail bones were shattered. Even with the cotton cushion, it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    In addition, Wei Xiangsheng was afraid of delaying the time, so he rode very fast. There were many rocks and **** on the small road. One accidentally rode up, and Xiang Simei was bumped up high and his buttocks left the seat. If it wasn''t for her to hold Wei Xiang''s waist tightly, I''m afraid she would have been thrown off.


    "Brother Wei Xiang, slow down, I''m going to fall." Xiang Simei said, starting to feel a little scared in her heart.


    In her memory, she had only used a bicycle like this when she was a child, and when she grew up slowly, their family had always been a four-wheeled travel tool. Where did she suffer such foreign crimes?


    But thinking about it now, now that I am sitting on this broken bicycle, I really asked for it.


    "Then hold tight, it''s late, let''s try to go back before noon." Wei Xiang responded.


    He didn''t seem to expect that Xiang Simei''s buttocks hurt when sitting behind him, but Xiang Simei was embarrassed to say that he could only endure it like this.


    However, when Wei Xiang told her to hold her tighter, she felt a little shy, lowered her head, her face flushed for a while. He hugged Wei Xiang''s arm tightly again for a while. In this situation of being dazzled by love, let alone Wei Xiang carrying herself on a bicycle, even walking, she felt extremely happy in her heart.


    Wei Xiang rode all the way, using the fastest speed. When he arrived at Xingfu Village, Wei Xiang felt that his throat was about to smoke. Originally, it was dry in winter, but my throat was dry and thirsty because I was too tired and gasping.

 Chapter 1110： Well done

    When he came to Xiangjie''s house, Wei Xiang parked his bicycle, turned to look at Xiang Simei, and said breathlessly, "Here."


    Xiang Simei cautiously jumped down from the back seat of the bicycle, and looked at Wei Xiang''s hard work, feeling distressed. This winter, he just sweated himself out of heat. Upon seeing this, Xiang Simei hurried forward to wipe Wei Xiang''s sweat.


    "Sweating?" Wei Xiang asked with a smile, while adjusting his emotions, trying to stabilize himself.


    "Big sister, big sister..." Xiang Xiaoliu was watching the children in the living room, and seeing Wei Xianghe Xiang Simei outside through the door, he hurried upstairs.


    Because of the quarrel with Xiang Simei early in the morning, after she fainted in anger, the whole family sent her to the bedroom to let her rest and rest. How about so many people in the family? Can''t it be cleaned up?


    Xiang Jie was sitting on the bed and sulking. She really couldn''t figure out why Xiang Simei suddenly became like this. According to her temperament, even if she falls in love with someone, it is impossible to become so fast? The extent of this change is faster than flipping a book!


    However, the more I think about it, the more angry my heart becomes. Because of this comparison with the previous one, Xiang Simei now doesn''t look like her sister at all!


    Hearing Xiang Xiaoliu''s voice, she straightened up, and at the same time, Xiang Xiaoliu hurried into Xiang Jie''s room.


    "What''s the matter? Running in such a hurry!" Xiang Jie looked at Xiao Liu and asked with concern.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Xiaoliu panted, and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister Si is back, with a man!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu pointed outside the window and said to Xiang Jie.


    A man? That must be Wei Xiang?


    When Xiang Xiaoliu was a child, he was naughty and always played with Wei Xiaobing. When banqueting at home, the adults were afraid that the children would make trouble, so they would send them out to play. Therefore, Xiang Xiaoliu did not see Wei Xiang very much. Maybe I have seen it a few times occasionally, but I have never looked it up. Who knows who is who?


    When Xiang Jie heard Xiang Xiaoliu''s words, she immediately jumped up from the bed and climbed to the window to look. It doesn''t matter at all, but it happens to see Xiang Simizheng and Wei Xiang standing at the gate, looking like you and me.


    "Are you ready?" Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang and asked with a smile. The tenderness in his eyes made Xiang Jie feel, how could this person be the sister who yelled at him this morning?


    "Yeah!" Wei Xiang nodded heavily, and replied with a firm expression on his face.


    "My eldest sister has a bad temper, you have to bear it a little bit." Xiang Simei continued to persuade her.


    "I will." Wei Xiang responded.


    The two of them sang and encouraged each other, but they were not lighthearted to Xiang Jie.


    I went downstairs angrily, and everyone downstairs was standing at the window and door looking out. As long as they could see the outside, they were all blocked.


    No one could have imagined that after Xiang Simei went out for a few hours, he would bring Wei Xiang there! Her behavior really surprised the family. What is this going to do? Could it be that I really don''t want to live this year? Or, do you deliberately want to annoy your eldest sister?


    What the **** is going on with Xiang Simei! In the past, he was the most obedient, so how come you don¡¯t know how to take care of the overall situation now? This is a big Chinese New Year, is it possible to make such a joke?


    At this time, a neighbor happened to pass by Xiang Simei, and smiled at her: "Simei! This is a Chinese New Year, are there still guests at home?"


    "This is my object." Xiang Simei said with a smile on the corner of his mouth to the neighbor in a serious manner.


    The neighbors were all stunned, how could anyone bring the object to the door on New Year''s Eve! Smiled, then turned and left!


    "Xiang Simei!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Xiangjie''s roar, followed by the sound of Xiangjie''s rage when she opened the door.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was so angry, everyone hurried up to comfort her.


    "Boss, don''t be angry!"


    "Sister, don''t be like this, it''s no big deal!"


    "Sister, don''t be angry!"


    "..."


    Xiang Jie''s roar, she couldn''t help but frightened Xiang Simei. She and Wei Xiang looked over here at the same time, both with a look of astonishment.


    "You get me here!" Xiang Jie still roared, his face flushed!


    Turning his head to Simei and glanced at Wei Xiang, it seemed to encourage him, and it seemed that he wanted to find courage in his eyes, so that he could bravely face his "wicked and evil" eldest sister.


    She has never seen Xiang Simei so angry. Today, she saw it twice.


    The two looked at each other, encouraged each other, and then walked towards the room together.


    At this time, Xiang Simei had also returned to the living room and sat down angrily on the sofa. Everyone followed Xiang Simei''s steps and looked at her cautiously, for fear that she would faint with anger again.


    Only when Xiang Shan stood at the door and waited for Xiang Simei to come in, he winked at her and signaled her not to continue to annoy the eldest sister.


    But who would have thought that Xiang Simei simply ignored Xiang Shan''s kindness, and went straight to Xiang Jie with Wei Xiang. At this moment, she is proud, perhaps because with Wei Xiang by her side, she has confidence in her heart, and courage! The head is too high!


    Xiang Jie was even more annoyed when she saw her like this, pointing at Wei Xiang, glaring at Xiang Simei, and yelling at her: "Xiang Simei, what do you mean by this? If you don''t anger me, don''t you stop? "


    "Sister, why should I **** you off? I am..."


    Before Xiang Simei''s words were finished, Wei Xiang was tossed. Turning his head to Simei and looking at Wei Xiang, he watched him winking at himself, beckoning him not to speak, and making things worse. Xiang Simei had always listened to Wei Xiang''s words, so she could only stop her mouth, and stood there silently.


    Xiang Jie looked at everything in front of her, raging with anger. Unexpectedly, Wei Xiang had such a great ability to make Xiang Simei so obedient to him!


    Before Xiang Jie spoke, he heard Wei Xiang speak. He was very humble and sincere. He looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Xiang Dong, I''m sorry! I sent Simei back! These are all my fault. If you want to blame, please blame me! Simei is young and ignorant, so don''t hurt your sisters'' harmony!"


    Ah? The words are pretty nice, but after these words, all the responsibilities have been taken to him. This scene is pretty good!


    But the more Wei Xiang is like this, the happier in Xiang Simei''s heart, because she thinks Wei Xiang like this is too masculine, too responsible, and too responsible!

 Chapter 1111： How failed education

    The current Xiang Simei is obsessed with Wei Xiang''s every move, every thing he does, every word he says, seems to be the most moving.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Jie looked at the obsession that was revealed in Xiang Simei''s eyes. She looks like a **** in her current appearance, making people more angry as she looks!


    "She''s ignorant?" Xiang Jie''s mood gradually eased a little bit. Over the years, she has never seemed to be as glum as she is now. After two lives, she was so calm, so sensible, but Xiang Simei''s things really made her angry.


    "Yes." Xiang Jie nodded and sneered: "She is young and ignorant. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, the age of ignorance is about five or six, seven or eight! Even if she is sixteen or seventeen. Some are rebellious, but it¡¯s not like changing someone. But now that I¡¯m twenty years old, I suddenly changed from being sensible to ignorant, I don¡¯t understand it!"


    "Xiang Dong..."


    "Wei Xiang." Xiang Jie interrupted Wei Xiang and asked him: "Then I''m going to ask you today, you''re a fast-moving person, are you sensible?"


    What Xiang Jie said, I stopped asking Wei Xiang. He didn¡¯t know what Xiang Jie meant, and he seemed to understand what he meant. Perhaps, Xiang Jie disliked him for ruining Xiang Simei. Bar?


    "I... I''m sorry, it was my fault." What can Wei Xiang say at this time? Anyway, it was a mistake for him and Xiang Simei to be together. It was a mistake for anyone, let alone in front of Xiang Jie. So, at this time, he just admits his mistakes and doesn''t need to say anything more.


    "Yes, it is indeed your fault!" Xiang Jie said coldly: "You are in twenty-seven and eighty-eight, and you should mature in your mind? You have a family and a room, why do you provoke a little girl? Is it worthless?"


    Xiang Jie''s words made Xiang Simei feel particularly uncomfortable. He raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes full of weirdness. She didn''t expect that the eldest sister would scold Wei Xiang, they were sisters, so scolding would be fine!


    However, now that Wei Xiang is in front of his family, it is too much for Xiang Jie to show no face to him.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Simei frowned and looked at Xiang Jie grotesquely, hoping that she could think about their sisterhood and give Wei Xiang some face, right?


    "Don''t call my eldest sister!" Xiang Jie was angry, and when she heard Xiang Simei''s voice, she wanted to burst out, yelled at her, and then stopped looking at her.


    Wei Xiang also noticed that Xiang Jie was really angry with Xiang Simei. Xiang Jie has an aura that no one else can tell. Wei Xiang always felt oppressed when he saw her before. Now that she is angry, he is even more speechless.


    Among other things, he always relies on Xiang Jie to eat. Although the immediate boss is Xiang Shan, everyone knows that Xiang Jie is the big boss behind it! In front of the big boss, who dares to speak more!


    "Wei Xiang, let me ask you, what did you send her back to?" Xiang Jie asked with a cold face.


    "Simei is ignorant and makes you angry. Don''t worry about her..."


    "I asked you why you sent her back? You kept repeating to me what she was ignorant and doing? Are you reminding me how failed my education was? Put all your energy and effort into the family''s most painful one. , In the end it was the least promising one!"


    When Xiang Jie spoke, she couldn''t help raising her tone, and her words were full of anger!


    In this matter, more than Xiang Simei was at fault? Xiang Simei is not sensible, isn''t Wei Xiang also sensible? At such an age, he is still involved with the little girl. Shouldn''t he refuse decisively?


    He was shaken, for what? The discerning person sees clearly, on the one hand: Xiang Simei is also a college student, and the two of them can have similar interests and have a conversation, unlike Liu Min, like people from two worlds.


    On the other hand: Xiang Simei is young! Beautiful! At her most innocent age, she had ignorant feelings for him, and his heart moved! Who doesn''t like young and beautiful girls? Most importantly, Xiang Simei is rich! If you can be with Xiang Simei, how many years will you have to fight for?


    Yes, speaking of it, with such a comparison, perhaps smart people know how to choose! However, before you make a choice, don''t you think about the consequences of your choice? What price will it make people pay?


    Xiang Simei stood aside, listening to Xiang Jie''s words, she knew well that it was Xiang Jie saying that she was disobedient in a disguised form, but she was sad and disappointed her.


    "Xiang Dong, don''t get angry with Simei on this New Year''s Eve." Wei Xiang said to Xiang Jie with comfort, "Although I and Simei are in agreement, after all, the two of us have never been engaged or married. There is no reason to spend the New Year at the man¡¯s house. It is reasonable and reasonable, and we should not stay in our house for the New Year. This will have a bad influence on Simei."


    "Influence?" Xiang Jie sneered: "Oh, you still know the influence, but you still pay attention to the influence? When you were Chen Shimei, why didn''t you pay attention to the influence!"


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s anger, Liu Cuifen was afraid that she would be angered. After all, this is a great New Year, who doesn''t expect a good one?


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen walked up to Wei Xiang and said to him: "Who...you don''t talk, you know, this is a big Chinese New Year, don''t make our chickens and dogs restless, or else you still Go back first!"


    "What are you doing! Did you even push us away? What qualifications do you have!" Xiang Simei suddenly appeared when Liu Cuifen appeared, suddenly became serious, and yelled at Liu Cuifen a little angrily.


    Liu Cuifen was stunned on the spot, she never thought that Xiang Simei would speak to herself like this! With a chill in my heart, there is no way to respond.


    She consciously came over by herself, nothing more than trying to persuade Wei Xiang to take a step back and stabilize this matter first, but who knew that Xiang Simei had started attacking herself indiscriminately!


    Let alone Liu Cuifen, everyone present was surprised. Today''s Xiang Simei is really different from before! If it weren''t for the same skin bag standing in front of them, they would even think it was a different person.


    "Old fourth, how did you talk to your mother!" Xiang Danian saw that Xiang Simei was like this, and couldn''t help but yelled, suddenly surprised Xiang Simei.


    After Xiang Simei reacted, he realized that he had spoken too much. She hurriedly said embarrassedly: "I didn''t mean it, I just don''t want you to target Wei Xiang!"

 Chapter 1112： You should be a dog

    Xiang Jie got up from the sofa, walked to Xiang Simei, looked her up and down, and carefully examined her. At this look, I was a little puzzled to show Xiang Simei, and I became a little embarrassed.


    "Xiang Simei, you gave birth to the wrong child? I think you should be reborn as a dog. How do you catch who bit?" Xiang Jie felt angry, and she could tell from Xiang Simei''s words and behavior. Now, Xiang Simei''s heart has completely belonged to Wei Xiang, and she was eaten to death by Wei Xiang.


    She is firm in protecting Wei Xiang and will not allow anyone to violate it. Not to mention her stepmother Liu Cuifen, even her eldest sister who has always loved her the most can''t do it!


    Xiang Jie never thought that when someone fell in love with someone, she could be so confused.


    "Sister, I said, I didn''t mean it." Xiang Simei lowered his head and said in a low voice, but his eyes were filled with some unconvinced.


    Xiang Jie shook her head, sighed, then raised her head, and said to Wei Xianghe Xiang Simei: "I don''t care whether you are in compliance with the rules, and no matter what your plans are. Our family cannot hold Xiang Si. Beauty, I don¡¯t want to stay! Since she is so willing to be with you, you can just take it home. Why should you send it back and ask yourself to be boring?"


    If there was still some softness in Xiang Jie''s heart at the time, and she didn''t want to be angry with Xiang Simei, then she had completely given up on Xiang Simei now.


    What she is doing now is even more extreme than what Xiang Shan did back then. Xiang Jie couldn''t stand it in her heart. She couldn''t understand how her sister, whom she always loved, could regard herself as an enemy after she fell in love with someone!


    So, now her last trace of softness is gone. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a good or bad year, she doesn¡¯t want to stay with Simei at home anyway.


    Since she doesn''t know where she is wrong and does not want to admit her mistake, let her live the life she wants! No one stopped her, and no one stopped her!


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie with a little astonishment. She didn''t expect that the older sister would really be cruel to push herself away.


    At first, she fainted because of the anger of her elder sister. However, after she has always come back by herself, at least she can stay at home, but looking at what the eldest sister means now, it seems that she doesn''t want to keep herself!


    "Who is your eldest sister?" Xiang Jie said: "From now on, I am not your elder sister! You are not my fourth sister! Don''t you think that love is the first? Don''t you think you can''t live without Wei Xiang? Then you and He''s over!"


    "The fourth child, I''m fine. The fourth child is also in anger. Just say one sentence! It won''t happen." Seeing Xiang Jie''s firm attitude, Liu Cuifen quickly stepped forward to comfort her.


    This reminded her of when Xiang Shan left home. As soon as she left, she went away for so many years, and finally how many ups and downs she went through before she returned to this home again! Is it possible that this kind of tragedy in their family has to be staged again?


    However, Xiang Jie didn''t think of this! Who wants to push his sister out of the house at every turn? She is really so angry! Xiang Simei''s sudden rebellion is really chilling! Moreover, in Xiang Simei''s heart, there was no room for anything except Wei Xiang now, and leaving her at home was nothing more than an increase in disputes.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei could only be cruel. At this moment, she couldn''t think of the things behind, nor could she think of the future, what the future, she just thought that Xiang Simei is like a mad dog now. Yes, except for not scolding Wei Xiang, she is like a hedgehog to everyone else. . Such Xiang Simei, she didn''t want to see or stay!


    "Mom, you''re okay, I''m okay!" Xiang Jie said, "For so many years, in the whole family, who dared to speak to you like this? You have managed this family for so many years, without hard work, right? In the end, you changed. Come here, you are not qualified!"


    Xiang Jie yelled, and the stars flew wildly: "Then I want to ask, in this family, is everyone not qualified to control you?"


    Finally, Xiang Jie pointed the finger at Xiang Simei, pointed her index finger at her, and questioned angrily!


    In fact, Xiang Simei was also unintentional. At that time, she was indeed a little confused. She just wanted to defend Wei Xiang. In her heart, she felt that Wei Xiang was alone in her own home, so many people in the family would say to him, can they live with their faces?


    Therefore, I wanted to say something for Wei Xiang. However, I didn''t expect that I was so quick to say something that I shouldn''t have said. At this moment, she had already slapped her ears inwardly.


    "Xiang Dong, don''t you also get angry, Simei did not mean that." Wei Xiang comforted.


    "Oh? It seems that you understand her very well! Since the two of you are so connected, why bother to send her back and live with those of us who don''t understand her at all!"


    There were anger, sarcasm, and even self-deprecating in Xiang Jie''s tone. What''s chilling for her is that her sister, whom she has been distressed for for many years, is not even worthy of a man!


    Even if it is a man who wants to accompany her for the rest of his life, he won''t be at the point of turning his eldest sister into enmity, right? At least, after Xiang Shan returned home, he became much better than before! However, what Xiang Simei did this time really chilled Xiang Jie''s heart!


    Not that Xiang Simei didn''t understand what Xiang Jie meant, she said to her grievingly, "Sister, I..."


    "I said, don''t call my elder sister, I listen to Ge Ying." Xiang Jie said, now listening to Xiang Simei calling herself eldest sister again, it is indeed a little embarrassing.


    "Okay, don''t say a few words." Xiang Shan walked to Xiang Simei, pulled her sleeves, glared at her, and then turned to Xiangjie and said: "Sister, the fourth child may be If you get confused for a while, don''t worry about her."


    "That''s right! Big sister, today this New Year''s Eve, our family will have a good year." Xiang Erzhuang also counseled.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to see that person, let''s just let him go! Don''t let him add a blockage to us." Xiang Wu also consoled Xiang Jie, then turned and walked to Wei Xiang''s. Before, he pulled his arm and pulled out. While pulling, he winked at him: "Okay, our family is going to celebrate the New Year, where should you go back!"


    Xiang Simei was still a little moved. He felt that everyone in his family was speaking for himself. However, the next moment he saw that Xiang Wu was about to push Wei Xiang out of his mind. In front of them.

 Chapter 1113： The whole family is the enemy

    Xiang Wu didn''t expect Xiang Simei to rush over suddenly, so he winked at her quickly, as if telling her: Don''t compete with the eldest sister now, wait until this matter is over, and slowly come.


    But Xiang Wu''s look didn''t tell Xiang Simei, but he could see that Xiangwu''s disrespect for Wei Xiang was coming. Anyway, in Xiang Simei''s eyes, he felt that as long as she was with Wei Xiang, then Wei Xiang was his brother-in-law, did he do this to Zhou Gang?


    "Fifth, what are you going to do?" Xiang Simei pulled Wei Xiang behind her and protected her behind him. He looked at Xiang Wu as if he were looking at the enemy, his eyes full of anger.


    "Sister Si, let him go first! When the elder sister is relieved, if you apologize to the elder sister, this will pass? What kind of person the eldest sister is, don''t you have any idea? "Xiang Wu lowered his voice, and said helplessly to Xiang Simei.


    "I don''t allow you to touch him!" Xiang Si''s beautiful statue didn''t recognize Xiang Wu''s kindness, and yelled at him. For a moment, his eyes were filled with raging anger, and he pointed to everyone and said: "I know, you all look down on Wei. Xiang! But, I just fell in love with him, I just want to be with him! None of you want to stop us!"


    "You have no problem with your brain!" Xiang Jie said angrily, "Who stopped you? Are you crazy? Just be together if you love to be together, just don''t come to my house to add a blockage!"


    "Sister, you don''t need to be cynic, since today I have already said that, then I will tell you clearly, I must be with Wei Xiang!" Xiang Simei still reiterated over and over again. This sentence.


    "Four Beauties..." Wei Xiang was aside, pulling her arms around her, unexpectedly she would be so impulsive to sit up and do things similar to Er Mi.


    "Get out!" Xiang Jie roared, and said to Xiang Simei: "Get out of my house!"


    Xiang Simei suddenly pointed to the ground under her feet, and said to Xiang Jie confidently: "Sister, this is my home too! I have the right to be here."


    Xiang Simei knew in her heart that since Mother Wei had already pushed herself out, if she went back now, she would be a little bit shameless. While maintaining Wei Xiang, she wanted to let herself stay at home!


    Xiang Jieqi''s face flushed, she gasped heavily, and her chest was up and down. As soon as Zhou saw this, he hurriedly stepped forward and stroked her back for her comfort, for fear that she might faint again.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Zhou Gang counseled.


    How could Xiang Jie not be angry when Xiang Simei did such a stupid thing? Do you hear what she said is human? This is also her home? Why, is she going to separate from her now?


    "Your home?" Xiang Simei sneered: "Then tell me which brick and tile of the house you earned! In addition to spending the family money, how did you make any contribution to the family! Yours Home? What? You can also come and settle with me, do those properties of this family belong to you? You also want to come and separate from me, right?"


    Xiang Jie waved angrily, and yelled at Xiang Erzhuang: "Second child!"


    "Eldest sister." Upon seeing this, Xiang Erzhuang ran over and looked at Xiang Jie cautiously, waiting for his reply!


    "Go! Give me that account book, let''s settle it!" Xiang Jie ordered.


    "Eldest sister!" Xiang Erzhuang frowned and looked at Xiang Jie pleadingly.


    "Go!" Xiang Jie roared, as if she had no patience anymore!


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Erzhuang didn''t dare to say anything, and could only leave obediently.


    "I''m not dead yet! You started to worry about my property when you fell in love, right?" Xiang Jie paced back and forth in place, and ordered to everyone: "Listen to me! This person, From then on, we will never belong to Xiangjia again! Whoever helps her, don¡¯t blame me for not acknowledging you!"


    Xiang Jie was extremely angry this time, and what she said was extremely cruel! She absolutely did not expect that Xiang Simei could say such a thing to herself, which blocked her own way, and also blocked the back path Xiang Jie left for her!


    "You bastard, it''s wasting your eldest sister loved you so much! Why are you so confused today, have you taken Ecstasy?" Upon seeing this, Xiang Danian hurriedly walked to Xiang Simei''s. Pointing to her nose and cursing.


    After cursing, he winked at Xiang Shan again, motioning her to say a few more nice things to Xiang Jie! However, Xiang Simei was already shocked. She never thought that a word on her anger would provoke Xiang Jie like this.


    Suddenly, an unprecedented picture appeared in her mind, that is, Xiang Shan and her eldest sister broke up and left home.


    At that time, how decisive Xiang Shan left, how embarrassed the rest of the life! Xiang Simei didn''t mean this in her heart. She just wanted to say that she wanted to stay and this was also her home. However, Xiang Jie was irritated to her unexpectedly.


    When Wei Xiang saw Xiang Danian winking at Xiang Simei, and seeing Xiang Simei stunned in the same place, Wei Xiang wanted to speak, but was pushed away by Xiang Wu and gave him a fierce look. Signaled him not to add fuel to the fire.


    Xiang Simei turned her head and looked at Xiang Wu, feeling angry, no one wanted to touch Wei Xiang''s finger, this was her heart.


    She suddenly stepped forward and backed Xiang Wu forcefully. Although Xiang Wu was a brawny man, she was completely unprepared. Suddenly, she was pushed back and forth by Xiang Simei, and back again and again!


    "Have you seen it? Did you see it?" Xiang Jie said angrily: "This Wei Xiang is her lifeblood. If anyone dares to move him, then he is Xiang Simei''s enemy! Our family, there is pain. She was raised by fever, but I didn¡¯t expect to raise a white-eyed wolf in the end. In the end, we were no better than Cheng Yaojin who was divorced and took the child!"


    Xiang Jie was so angry that she couldn''t bear it, and she couldn''t help but speak.


    Not to mention Xiang Jie, everyone on the scene looked at Xiang Simei''s behavior, and they all felt a little disappointed! After Xiang Jie reminded them, they seemed to have awakened, and Xiang Simei had put their love in the supremacy. No one dared to infringe the slightest bit.


    Xiang Erzhuang had already brought in the family account book, but he was standing far away and did not move. He dared not come over, for fear that once he came over, the eldest sister would really kick Xiang Simei out. Then, their home There will be no peace! Not to mention wanting to have a good year this year, that is simply a dream!


    "Come here!" When Xiang Jie turned his head, seeing Xiang Erzhuang, he screamed at him and ordered him to bring the ledger over!

 Chapter 1114： No morals

    Xiang Erzhuang took a deep breath and looked at Xiang Jie''s angry look. Knowing that he couldn''t run past this time, he took the account book and walked to Xiang Jie''s place, and then handed the account book to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie accepted the account book, but was dragged by Xiang Erzhuang, and gave him a glance. He just frowned and didn''t let go of grievances.


    "Spread away!" Xiangjie ordered.


    "Eldest sister, you can go around the fourth one this time!" Xiang Erzhuang began to plead for Xiang Simei.


    "Yeah! Big sister, you just forgive the fourth sister this time! She has never made a mistake since she was a child, and just this time, don''t blame her." Xiang Xiaoliu was also frightened and stupefied. She never spoke, but when she saw the kind of elder sister who was really angry and couldn''t get it back, she woke up and quickly pleaded with Simei.


    "Don''t hurry up and say something nice to Sister Si, what are you waiting for here?" Xiang Shan and Xiang Simei were close, and they hurried forward, pulling her sleeves and said.


    "No one is allowed to intercede!" Xiang Jie yelled, and once again set his gaze on Xiang Erzhuang''s body: "I''ll say the last side, let go!"


    "Sister..." Xiang Erzhuang was a little embarrassed!


    "Don''t let go!" Xiang Jieqi''s eyes started to flush a little.


    Fearing that his eldest sister might be irritated, Xiang Erzhuangsheng quickly let go.


    Xiang Jie got the account book and did it by the sofa. While flipping through the account book, he said, "This is the money you spent in elementary school. This is your junior high school, this is your high school, these are colleges! There is still you here. The money you spent on surgery in 2015 is the cost of your art class!"


    Xiang Jie suddenly threw the account book towards Xiang Simei: "What, do you want to make detailed calculations? How much money did you spend at home?"


    Xiang Simei was terrified. She had never had such a big temper with herself since she was a child. The account book was thrown over and hit her chest with terrible pain. She stayed on the spot, looking at the angry elder sister, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Sister...I...I..."


    "I said, don''t call my eldest sister, I listen to disgusting!" Xiang Jie said angrily: "Will you not leave? Is it possible that you still want to calculate which brick in this house you moved and which piece? Was you pressed? I have nurtured you for so many years. It would be nice not to settle accounts with you. Now you are going to compete with me for property, right? I''m not dead yet!"


    When Xiang Jie was angry, she squatted down on the sofa. This time, Xiang Simei really made her sad, and it made her feel cold!


    "Okay, okay, I won''t be so angry!" Zhou Gang sat down quickly, stroked her chest to give her comfort, and comforted her softly.


    "What do you mean by no means? Then wait until she comes to me to make serious calculations?" Xiang Jie said angrily.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to remember something suddenly, and then turned to Xiang Shan and said: "Youngest, as soon as the factory goes to work in the next year, immediately change the factory director. Don''t stay here to get my eyes off!"


    Xiang Jie is so angry with Xiang Simei, how could it be possible to keep Wei Xiang?


    Xiang Jie''s words seemed to be a heavy hammer, hitting Wei Xiang''s chest heavily. Thinking that he graduated from college that year, through his own personal life and achievements, he won Xiang Jie''s favor in one fell swoop, and became the director of a newly-built garment factory. How great is this honor for their family, and what great honor is it for their village?


    However, I did not expect that today, he was cut off suddenly. Ever since he fell in love with Xiang Simei, he has been trembling, for fear of angering Xiang Jie. However, I didn''t expect Xiang Jie to be angry in the end!


    However, her anger was not because of others, but because of Xiang Simei''s impulse, because of her self-protection and preference for herself! This might arouse the extreme in Xiang Jie''s heart, so she pointed the finger at herself.


    Xiang Simei never thought that Xiang Jiehui would suddenly drag Wei Xiang in. She was so exhausted at the moment that Wei Xiang felt very uncomfortable. She looked at Xiang Jie with a look of astonishment, tears bursting into her eyes!


    Xiang Shan stood there, pursing her lips, a little embarrassed. She was afraid that according to Xiang Jie''s statement was wrong, the relationship between the fourth child and the eldest sister would be really irretrievable!


    "Sister, this..." Xiang Shan hesitated.


    "What''s this? Can this not be done? If you don''t do it properly, I will do it myself!" Xiang Jie snarled.


    After these repeated angers, Xiang Jie seemed to be extremely angry. Now, no matter how much you stimulate her, she can''t be more angry than she is now.


    Xiang Simei suddenly ran up to Xiang Jie, knelt down with a puff, and pleaded bitterly to Xiang Jie: "Sister, it¡¯s fine for you to punish me for my fault. Why should you punish Wei Xiang? This is with him. It doesn''t matter, why should you blame him for the mistake? I am the one who contradicts you, and the one who is ignorant is also me?!"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Simei now, feeling resentful in her heart. Seeing her stretched out and took her hand, she threw it away.


    "You knelt on my knees twice today, all because of this man!" Xiang Jie pointed at Wei Xiang, but didn''t look at him. The eyes of Xiang Simei were filled with despair: "Others, I don''t want to say anything! I don''t want to see you, you go!"


    Xiang Jie must be desperate now! She gave all her love to Xiang Simei, thinking that Xiang Simei would eventually be the most prosperous one, but she didn''t expect that she would return to herself in this way now.


    Don''t say it''s your own sister, even if you raise a dog and suddenly turn your head and bite yourself, that would be very sad and hopeless!


    "Sister, I beg you, why are you angry at me? Don''t let the anger be on Wei Xiang''s body. The whole family lives on his income! You fired him, he What should I do? What should his family do!"


    Xiang Jie almost laughed angrily: "At this time, you are still worried about what to do with him? What about his family? I think you should worry about yourself the most, right? Home is home!"


    "Oh!" After Xiang Jie finished speaking, he seemed to remember something suddenly, then nodded and said: "I forgot, you are not homeless, you can go to Wei Xiang''s house!"


    "Sister, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong!" Xiang Simei pleaded bitterly, tears rolling down the corner of her eyes.


    "You''re right, the one you love is right, the one you choose is right!" Xiang Jie took a deep breath, feeling terribly tired, and really didn''t want to continue entangled with Xiang Simei.


    She got up and patted her clothes. She also felt that her anger today was indeed a bit rude: "It was me who was wrong! I shouldn''t spoil you, spoil you to be black and white, without morality! Okay! , That''s all for today''s business!"

 Chapter 1115： Cant tell the difference

    After Xiang Jie said, he turned to leave. Today''s affairs caused him to feel exhausted. Starting from 5:30 in the morning, he had been arguing about Simei''s affairs.


    Originally, she left Xiang Simei a way out, but she just blocked her own way. Originally, she thought that she had done something wrong to Simei, so it was understandable to bow her head first. If she can realize her mistake and correct it, maybe she will forgive her.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Simei seemed to be obsessed with Wei Xiang''s thoughts and thoughts, and everyone else seemed to be her enemy.


    Walking to the top of the stairs, Xiang Jie suddenly turned around and looked at the crowd and said: "Okay, what should I do? Let''s go now! If anyone wants to intercede, just follow along. Yes! If I come down later, if I don¡¯t have to go, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    As Xiang Jie said, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Although it is a celebration of the New Year, I am not afraid of a lawsuit!"


    Everyone just watched Xiangjie decisively leave, leaving an empty staircase.


    At this moment, the living room is so quiet, as if everyone has been still, and I can''t recover for a while!


    How did the matter develop to such a serious level?


    Xiang Shan was the first to get back to his senses, and pulled Xiang Simei who was kneeling on the ground up, and said to her: "Get up! Don''t kneel."


    After pulling her up, she said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, "You said you were too, and winked at you one by one, can''t you tell? What kind of temperament is the eldest sister, don''t you understand? What could be passed by just a few good words, now it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s so serious!"


    "Don''t talk about me!" Xiang Simei felt wronged to his death, tears couldn''t stop flowing: "Everyone of you knows to talk about me, but no one speaks for me!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and felt that Xiang Simei in front of him was like a devil. Although in the past, she always liked to talk to her family, and she also liked to stop them. But it is not as unreasonable as it is today. Xiang Simei now seems to have no brain, and he can''t speak at all.


    "Fourth old, how do you talk? He said no one will speak for you!" Xiang Erzhuang scolded, "Who didn''t speak for you? My mother, dad, me, third, fifth, and even the sixth. , Which one didn¡¯t speak for you? Why are you acting like a hedgehog today, piercing whoever you catch!"


    "That''s right! Sister Si, you are not like you today. What''s the matter, you have a relationship and you have changed your temper?" Xiang Wu also grieved and said, just now being pushed by Xiang Simei, his heart will be broken. Up. Can she tell the truth? Can''t you see it for her?


    Look at it now, everyone is doing their best to help her, but she is complaining that everyone is not helping her, she is really crazy! I''m not clear about it!


    "Now that things have reached this stage, it is up to you to say it yourself! One by one, you will fall into trouble!" Xiang Simei said angrily, "I don''t believe it anymore. If Wei Xiang doesn''t have this job, it''s hard to make a living. Can¡¯t you go on? The world is so big and there are so many jobs, I still don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find a good job!"


    When Xiang Simei said, she remembered what Xiangjie had just said to herself. Suddenly, anger came from her heart, raised her head and looked upstairs, raising her voice and said, "You don''t need to call the police, I will leave now! From then on, I will never come back here again! I love me all day long, even if I don¡¯t even agree to fall in love, and even kick me out of the house, is that called hurting me? It''s all shit!"


    As soon as Xiang Simei''s voice fell, a book fell from upstairs!


    After Xiang Jie went upstairs, he did not return to his room, but dragged a somewhat exhausted body, leaning on the wall next to it. Today''s events have stimulated her too much, and her heart feels like it has been hollowed out.


    Hate to hate! Pain is painful! Cold to cold!


    However, there is still a trace of reluctance, a trace of nostalgia, a trace of distress in my heart! She actually wanted to see what Xiang Simei would do next!


    However, Xiang Simei''s current practice did make her a little unexpected. There happened to be a small square table in the corridor. I don''t know if it was Xiang Xiaoliu or Wei Xiaobing who put a book on it. She was annoyed when she heard Xiang Simei''s words, so she picked up the book and smashed it down.


    The book didn''t hit anyone, but fell to the ground and fell apart.


    Everyone was frightened and dare not speak.


    It took Xiang Simei a long time to react. She knew that she couldn''t stay in this house. Turned around, walked to Wei Xiang''s, took his arm and walked out!


    During the whole process, Wei Xiang was dazed, and he has not recovered from it until now. How well did he lose his job?


    The reason why I went to send Xiang Simei back today was that I didn''t want to be angry with Xiang Jie, and wanted to buy a good impression in front of Xiang Jie. However, what I didn''t expect was that Xiang Simei was messed up in the end.


    It was past noon, and there were already many children jumping happily on the street, scattered with firecrackers. The red lanterns of every household have been hung up, and the Spring Festival couplets have been pasted, and the joy of the Spring Festival is everywhere!


    However, only Wei Xiang always felt empty in his heart, unspeakable grief!


    At this time, he seemed to be a little tangled, wondering whether it was joy or sorrow to be with Xiang Simei. Originally, he had planned for the worst, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad!


    At this moment, Wei Xiang is like a marionette, obediently controlled by Xiang Simei. Xiang Simei told him to ride in the car, so he got on the car, told him to go, and he left.


    This bumpy road, how he returned to Weijia Village, even he himself was confused. However, Xiang Simei in the back seat has been holding her waist tightly and leaning her head on his back, still feeling very sweet and very happy.


    When I got home, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Maybe it was because he was too lost in his soul, so he was riding a bit slower too. Now the village has begun to lively, and the sound of firecrackers has been crackling uninterrupted.


    The children jumped back and forth on the street, looking at the firecrackers in this house, the fireworks in that house, occasionally picking up a few unlit firecrackers, and then putting them in their pockets, waiting to set them off later.


    The villagers watched Wei Xiang riding a bicycle with Xiang Simei back, and most of them started to talk about why this woman was brought home for the Chinese New Year.


    Aren''t they not engaged yet, not married?


    This is too shameful! If it doesn''t matter, do you just take it home for the New Year?


    This old Wei family''s face was completely lost by this Wei Xiang!

 Chapter 1116： Dazzled by love

    When she came to the door of the house, Wei''s mother was putting up Spring Festival couplets in front of the door. It has been so long since Wei Xiang left, and everything in the house is under her care. Wei''s father went to Wei Xiang''s grandparents'' house to deliver the New Year goods, and it was a little late when he came back, which didn''t help much.


    Mother Wei held a small broom in her hand, because the couplets had just been stained with paste and stuck to the door frame, she swept the couplets with that little broom, which would make the couplets more smooth.


    Father Wei was holding a bamboo pole, standing in front of the gate, preparing to set off firecrackers. This New Year¡¯s Eve, everyone wants to grab an early.


    The old couple turned their heads inadvertently and saw that Wei Xiang was back, but Xiang Simei was still behind him, and they were immediately speechless in surprise.


    "Why are you back again?!" Mother Wei walked up to Xiang Simei, frowning and scolded!


    Xiang Simei didn''t speak, just lowered his head.


    Seeing Xiang Simei did not speak, Wei''s mother placed the target on Wei Xiang, gave him a push, and rebuked him: "What''s the matter? Didn''t you ask you to send it back? Why did you bring it back again? It¡¯s a big Chinese New Year, and it¡¯s not allowing people to have a good Chinese New Year!"


    There are many complaints in Wei Mu''s heart. This Xiang Simei really doesn''t blame her for annoying her. How can it be like a dog skin plaster, just can''t get rid of it? A girl from the family, how can you say that you don¡¯t listen? Why are you so faceless and skinless!


    Wei Xiang was still immersed in the matter just now, and he couldn''t fully recover. His heart seemed to have fallen into a cliff of ten thousand feet, empty, and the pain was unbearable! He walked forward depressed, toward his home.


    Father Wei and Mother Wei looked at each other, looking at his son as if he had lost his soul, with some worry in his heart, he quickly followed Wei Xiang into the house.


    Entering the house and closing the door, Wei''s mother took Wei Xiang''s arm and asked him, "What''s wrong with you? Were you bullied when you went to send her off?"


    "You, what are you talking about?" Wei''s father groaned. Anyway, Xiang Simei is still there! In this way, the family members are a bit unpleasant.


    After that, Father Wei set his sights on Wei Xiang, and said with concern to him: "Xiaoxiang, what''s wrong with you? What can you tell us, don''t keep talking!"


    "My job is lost!" Wei Xiang seemed to finally come back to his senses at this moment, raised his head, looked at his parents dumbly, and said.


    However, as soon as I said this, tears burst out like spring water.


    He lost his job, what should he do in the future? He knew well that even if he was looking for a job in the future, he would not be directly hired as the director of the factory. If you are used to being a leader, who would like to work in the workshop!


    "What do you mean? Why did you lose your job?" Wei Mu asked with some incomprehension.


    "This time, I completely angered Simei''s eldest sister. She was offended as the director of my garment factory!" Wei Xiang explained.


    "Huh?" Father Wei was a little anxious: "What should I do then?"


    Mother Wei was not so anxious, she sneered, and said to Wei Xiang: "Huh! Let me just say it! Sure enough? We are not the same with them. Why do you have to cross the high threshold?"


    Wei''s mother is a sensible person. I told Wei Xiang before that the eldest sister is so capable and capable. How could she want her sister to marry such a man? The reason why they haven''t acted yet is because they don''t know the improper relationship between the two of them. Once they know it, they will definitely deal with Weixiang.


    However, she, the mother, had already said so clearly, Wei Xiang, a stupid son, still didn''t want to believe it. He always feels that the relationship between him and Xiang Simei is true. Who can refuse a true relationship? What''s more, Xiang Jie loves Xiang Simei so much, she will agree to it.


    "Brother Wei Xiang, don''t be sad. It''s okay. Let''s find a new job! I believe that with your ability, you can definitely find a better job!" Xiang Simei felt so sad when Wei Xiang was so sad. , He spoke to Wei Xiang and comforted him.


    "Can you stop talking!" Wei Xiang suddenly roared, shocking everyone present.


    Xiang Simei was stunned, looking at Wei Xiang in disbelief. From the beginning of falling in love, Wei Xiang has always loved himself the most, and has never spoken loudly to himself. But, suddenly shouting at herself like this, Xiang Simei felt a little unbearable, and she couldn''t stand aggrieved, tears flowed.


    When Wei''s mother saw Xiang Simei crying, she rolled her eyes and cursed at her as she deserved it, but then turned to Wei Xiang and said, "What are you kid doing? What are you shouting at others?"


    Wei''s mother''s words brought Wei Xiang back to his senses in an instant, and he took a deep breath, as if he didn''t know what had happened to him just now.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Wei Xiang said, but there was no sincerity in his eyes, like this apology, but it was just a perfunctory statement to Simei.


    Then, Xiang Simei did not notice. On the contrary, it was Wei Xiang''s such an apologize that made Xiang Simei''s heart even worse.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Wei Xiang. I didn''t expect things to develop to this point. You have seen it when I was at home. I am doing everything for you!"


    Yes! Everything is for him, no one is allowed to say that he is no, no one is allowed to touch him!


    "I really don''t want you to do it for me!" Wei Xiang sneered and replied: "If you weren''t for me, it might be better."


    When Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang, he didn''t understand. She thinks she is in love, and she will give everything away. Isn''t this the place to show her most loyalty and nobility in love? Shouldn''t Wei Xiang be moved? Because this girl loves him so much that even her family can give up!


    She was really dumbfounded, she really didn''t understand!


    Wei Xiang sneered, trying his best to restrain his emotions. He knew that he shouldn''t lose his temper with Xiang Simei at this time, but he really didn''t know how to vent the sense of loss and depression in his heart.


    "Do you think you were dazzled by love! You are good to me, but don''t disobey your eldest sister!"


    "She was so right to you, should I just sit back and watch?" Xiang Simei frowned and asked grievously.


    "What did they do to me? What did they do to me? Isn''t they right? Am I married and have children? Am I an old man much older than you? She is angry, and you just want to scold me. Let her scold it! If you lose your anger, don''t everything go away? You say, why do you insist on calling her?"


    "Is it all right now? You can''t go back to my house, and I lost my job! In the future, what shall we use to build a house and get married? And what do we use to make money! Is it possible to grow a life at home? ?"

 Chapter 1117： Too gaffe

    The current situation facing Xiang Simei is a very pessimistic and very tangled situation. She didn''t understand, she worked hard to protect her love and the one she loves, what is wrong?


    The eldest sister, who had always loved herself, suddenly had an unprecedented temper with herself! Even Wei Xiang, who has always treated himself tenderly and affectionately, suddenly became so angry with himself!


    For a time, Xiang Simei seemed a little confused. She really couldn''t understand what went wrong!


    Seeing Xiang Simei''s dazed and sad look in his eyes, Wei Xiang realized that he had indeed lost his stance just now. Take a deep breath and force yourself to adjust your emotions.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lose my temper to you." He lowered his head, eyes full of apologetics: "I''m just worried. If we don''t have a job, what should we do in the future? I can''t let you follow me in the field."


    After listening to Wei Xiang''s words and seeing the apologetic expression in his eyes, Xiang Simei''s mood improved slightly. She nodded, as if she could understand Wei Xiang''s good intentions.


    He had said before that she was a beautiful young lady who had never suffered in her entire life. Therefore, he will work hard with all his efforts in exchange for a better and happier life for her!


    Therefore, she was more willing to believe that this was Wei Xiang''s emotions when he was in a hurry, rather than really angry with herself.


    Speaking of how important this job is to Wei Xiang, Xiang Simei knows it well. But in this situation, she can only comfort Wei Xiang and say, "I believe that you can definitely find a good job with your academic qualifications. When I graduate, I will also look for a job. Let''s work hard together!"


    Wei Xiang looked at the innocent face of Xiang Simei. He didn''t know why, his heart suddenly lost his confidence, and a helpless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He just shook his head and said nothing more.


    This girl is really naive. She has been protected since she was a child and grew up carefree. How did she know the suffering in this world? How did you know that life is not easy! Does she think finding a job is such a simple and easy thing? What''s more, it''s still a better job than it is now.


    Sure enough! This person can''t start too high, otherwise, once he falls, it will be difficult to stand up.


    "Then...what do you do now?" Mother Wei glanced at Simei, then turned to look at Wei Xiang, and asked, "Is this not being sent back?"


    Wei Xiang raised his head and glanced at Simei, yes, I can''t send it back! She and her elder sister are in such a situation now, how can they go back? Even if he went back, Xiang Jie couldn''t let her in.


    No matter how angry Wei Xiang is now, he can''t ignore her and let her freeze to death outside, right? Although it''s a celebration of the New Year, this life is more important than fame!


    "Whatever you say outside! Stay and celebrate the New Year!" Wei Xiang said.


    Anyway, the matter has reached the point it is today, what else can he do? And looking at the current situation, maybe the matter between him and Xiang Simei should be put on the agenda soon. Now people outside are talking about it, and they are forcing the two of them to settle the marriage earlier!


    "Well, what should I do now?" Wei Xiang said weakly, and then got up from the chair, ready to walk outside.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the room, he suddenly stopped again, as if thinking of something, without turning his head back, he just lowered his head and said in a low voice: "After the Chinese New Year, as soon as the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work, we will get the certificate. Bar!"


    After that, Wei Xiang opened the door and went out.


    These words shocked Wei''s mother and Wei''s father. This decision was too sudden! How could Wei Mu be reconciled in her heart? So far, she hasn''t liked this Xiang Simei at all!


    "Wei Xiang..." stepped forward, and just about to catch up, he was stopped by Wei''s father. Wei''s father winked at her and said, "Forget it! Whatever the son says, do it!"


    Mother Wei looked at the helplessness in Father Wei''s eyes, and finally she could only sigh and calm down. Yes! Perhaps, the son''s heart is also helpless, right? But now there is no other way. Only if you get the marriage certificate, and the two of them live together at home, you won''t be talked about.


    "Okay, let''s go to work!" Mother Wei rolled her eyes, with a lot of reluctance in her heart. But in the end, he could only wave his hand at Xiang Simei, motioning her to go to work.


    This New Year''s Day is full of life. Since Xiang Simei wants to spend the New Year at home, he can''t be idle.


    Perhaps, for the decision Wei Xiang made, Xiang Simei is the only one who is happy! With a shy smile on the corner of her mouth, her heart was already boiling.


    Because she knew in her heart that no matter how bumpy and frustrating the process was, in the end, she achieved the result that she was satisfied with. That''s enough!


    Xiang Simei knew in her heart that in front of her future mother-in-law, she had to perform well. What''s more, when she was at home, she didn''t stop doing housework. If he thought about it, he went to work with Wei mother.


    Although the Wei family''s emotions were not too high because of this incident, they still reluctantly insisted on doing everything they should.


    The mood on Xiang Jia''s side seemed to be even lower. Regarding what happened today, as long as Xiang Jie was angry, no one would dare to say anything more! Although everyone was angry at what Xiang Simei did today, thinking about her being kicked out and spending the New Year at someone else''s house, they were a little worried.


    Everyone was doing their work quietly, and Xiangjie stood in the corridor upstairs and looked at everyone, with an unspeakable heavy heart.


    How did she want things to become like this? She hopes that this year will be better than anyone else! However, Xiang Simei pressed harder and harder every step of the way, and this made things reach the point where it is today. Shouldn''t she be angry, shouldn''t she be sad?


    In fact, she knew in her heart that she had indeed lost her mind at the time! In the past, she was so forbearing and calm. But today, it is indeed too gaffe...


    Thinking of this, she would also wonder if she had done too much! However, the attitude towards Simei is not excessive? Does she have any sincerity in admitting mistakes? For the sake of Wei Xiang, she has lost herself and her heart!


    What can she say about such Xiang Simei? What did you say, what was wrong? In the end it will only make things worse.


    However, looking at the family members like this, Xiang Jie felt very uncomfortable. After all, it was a big Chinese New Year, because the two sisters had affected the mood of the family, which was really not very good.

 Chapter 1118： I chose it myself

    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions, trying to stabilize himself. The moment he turned his head, he saw Zhou Gang walking towards him.


    "Is it better?" Zhou Gang walked to Xiang Jie, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at her with concern: "Are you still so angry?"


    Xiang Jie pursed her lips and shook her head: "I lost my mind today."


    "No wonder you." Zhou Gang said: "What the fourth child did today really makes people angry."


    What''s more? Even the words that are said make people feel angry and embarrassed.


    "It seems that she really likes Wei Xiang!" A wry smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, and there was a desperate helplessness in her eyes.


    "Don''t be too psychologically burdened. If you like someone, it doesn''t mean you can give up all your bottom line. The fourth child''s cooking now seems a bit too much." Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie.


    He knows Xiang Jie too well, although sometimes he gets a little bit more temperamental. However, when she calmed down, she would calm down and think about whether this matter was the fault of the other party or her own. She will naturally reflect on herself even more, even if she is not wrong, she will find some mistakes for herself!


    You see now, she is starting to blame herself again.


    Xiang Jie raised her head to look at Zhou Gang, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Zhou Gang can always see through his heart and understand his thoughts in the first place.


    "I just feel that I''m really a bit sorry for making the family feel so depressed." Xiang Jie said.


    "Everyone in the family understands that when you adjust your mentality, go on and say a few words, everything will be back to normal." Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded and agreed.


    "Then I will go down first?" Zhou Gang said softly.


    "Yeah." Xiang Jie nodded again.


    Zhou Gang smiled and patted Xiangjie on the shoulder, then turned and walked downstairs.


    "Zhou Gang..." Xiang Jie called to Zhou Gang, Zhou Gang turned his head, looked at her tenderly, did not speak, just waited for what she wanted to say.


    "It''s okay." Xiang Jie didn''t say anything after all, but smiled slightly.


    Zhou Gang also smiled at her and walked downstairs.


    What she wants to say is: Will Xiang Simei be treated well when he goes to Wei Xiang''s house to celebrate the New Year? Will you suffer in their home? Is their house cold? Did you eat well? Can she bear all this?


    However, in the end, she still did not ask.


    What is wrong with her, what is she worried about? Even if she couldn''t bear it, she did it herself! She did it herself!


    Xiang Jie smiled and sighed helplessly. In the end, he didn''t blame her or blame her! Otherwise, what are you going to do for her?


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Xiaoliu''s voice came, with a hint of timidity in his eyes, standing cautiously in the corridor, looking at Xiang Jie.


    Looking at Xiang Xiaoliu''s timid appearance, Xiang Jie felt a little distressed in her heart. She walked over, took Xiang Xiaoliu''s hand, and said with concern to her: "Lao Liu, the eldest sister scared you today, isn''t it? "


    Xiang Xiaoliu shook his head, tears flicked along the amplitude of the shaking head, it seemed that at this moment, all the grievances were pouring out.


    "What''s the matter, why are you crying?" Xiang Jie said softly to Xiang Xiaoliu, wiping away the tears from her face.


    "Sister, go downstairs! Everyone is worried about you." Xiang Xiaoliu said.


    No one in the whole family had ever seen Xiang Jiesheng so angry. They knew well that this time Xiang Simei was indeed doing too much, too unfeeling, that it hurt Xiang Jie''s heart.


    Compared with Xiang Simei, they are more worried about Xiang Jie at this moment! She tried her best to protect the prosperity of this family, and let every member of the family live a life that she could not even think of.


    They thought that after so many years, those who should grow up have grown up, and those who should be obedient should also be obedient. From now on, this family will only be happy and stable. However, I didn''t expect Xiang Simei to add such a sum at this time.


    Especially, it is during the Chinese New Year!


    Shouldn''t this be a time for family reunion and happiness?


    This time, what Xiang Simei did not only hurt Xiang Jie''s heart, but also the whole family''s heart.


    Seeing that Xiang Xiaoliu was so concerned about herself, Xiang Jie felt a lot of relief in her heart. She hugged Xiang Xiaoliu into her arms, stroked her hair lightly, and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, it was the eldest sister who disturbed you. Mood."


    "Sister, don''t blame you." Xiang Xiaoliu shook his head and responded, "We know it all in our hearts."


    To wipe the tears from Xiang Xiaoliu''s cheeks, Xiang Jie pulled out a far-fetched smile at her, and said, "Let''s not talk about it. New Year''s Eve is about to be celebrated."


    After Xiang Jie said, she took Xiang Xiaoliu''s hand and walked downstairs.


    Everyone watched Xiang Jie come down, worrying in their hearts, and their gazes were set on Xiang Jie''s body. The words full of concern, but they all swallowed it in the end. They were afraid that Xiangjie would be sad again at this time, and they all stood looking at her with concern.


    Xiang Jie looked at their eyes, the feeling of guilt in her heart became stronger, and she smiled at everyone, saying: "Today, it should have been a good day, but something unpleasant happened at home. From now on, let''s assume that nothing has happened, how should we celebrate the new year, or how should we celebrate the new year!"


    After Xiang Jie said, she went to the next corner to wipe the cloth. Before the glass was wiped, she wanted to wipe the rest.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Wu stopped Xiang Jie, and walked up to her, seeming to have plucked up a lot of courage, and finally said, "What about the fourth sister? Is it really going to leave her alone?"


    "Didn''t you stop it? Did you stop it?" Xiang Jie asked back.


    "No." Xiang Wu shook his head and said.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to care about her, it''s that she doesn''t want us to care about her. Forget it, just assume that there is no her in this family!" Xiang Jie said, and then left.


    Everyone looked at Xiang Wu, and they felt nervous. Everyone knew that Xiang Jie was angry with Xiang Simei, and they didn''t dare to start with Xiang Jie. But he was biased towards Wu, as if he was crazy, he had to ask what was going on.


    The result is already in sight. When walking towards Simei, no matter what she pulls up or stops, isn''t it all pushed away by her like an enemy?


    Just like Xiang Jie said, since she is willing to make such a choice now, let her accept her own results!


    Xiang Jie didn''t even need to say anything, she had already expressed her meaning very clearly, that is to say, from now on, there will be no Xiang Simei in this family! She abandoned this family by herself, abandoning every family member in the family, this result was her own choice...

 Chapter 1119： Kneeling and going down

    This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve is different from previous years. Although everyone has a smile on their faces, they always feel empty in their hearts. The family that was intact is still broken after all.


    When Xiang Jie was sitting on the sofa watching the Spring Festival Gala, although she was often amused by the show, every smile she made was not true to her eyes.


    Perhaps, no matter how angry she is now, she still feels that she would feel too imperfect without Xiang Simei!


    After the Spring Festival Gala, the family gathering ended, Xiang Jie lay on the bed, thinking about today''s affairs. Suddenly, she felt so tired!


    I have never felt this way before, and even though she has worked hard for her career over the years, planning various businesses, she has never felt so tired.


    Now, when I think about it, it is my family that makes my heart tired the most!


    From the first fifth, to the third third, to the fifth, and now the fourth! She always has a heart to fuck. I don''t know, will the sixth child make myself so entangled and so hard?


    She longs for the warmth of the family and looks forward to the happiness and reunion of the family! It doesn''t hurt to work hard for this family, but what makes her even more sad is that the sister, who has always been the most beloved, will suddenly give herself such a heavy blow.


    Hidden in the bed, tears rolled down uncontrollably. Firecrackers are still crackling outside, but this year''s joy seems to have nothing to do with her.


    Xiang Jie had a hard time here, and Xiang Simei had a hard time over there.


    Wei Xiang did not cook mature rice with her raw rice as she thought. Wei Xiang arranged her in his room, and he went to the next room.


    It was very cold in Wei Xiang''s room. Although the stove could be used for heating, compared with the temperature at home, it was like the sky and the underground.


    Wei Xiangsheng was afraid that she would be cold, so he hugged her a few extra quilts and pressed her against her body. Her body was so heavy that when she turned over, a chill pours in from her shoulders, making her shiver with cold.


    Xiang Simei thought that at least Wei Xiang''s warm embrace was used to keep warm tonight, but he didn''t expect that it would be futile in the end.


    Wei Xiang said: I will go to get the certificate in a few days. Before we get married, I can''t live together. Let her stay in this room for a while! After speaking, he turned and left without even giving her a look.


    Xiang Simei always felt a little lost and sad in her heart. She knew that she made Wei Xiang angry today, and he didn''t want to look at herself. However, he treated himself so indifferently, and he always felt that he had no confidence.


    She remembered watching the Spring Festival Gala. She followed Wei Xiang''s family and sat in front of the TV. Their home had been replaced with a large color TV, but Wei Xiang''s home was still a black and white TV. The picture is not clear, and it doesn''t seem to have the atmosphere when she spends the New Year at home.


    Being in this home, Wei Xiang was angry with himself, and occasionally said a few words to himself, as if he were a stranger, but most of the time, he was chatting with his parents. They talked about the Spring Festival Gala, the festival, and the New Year, but they didn''t talk about her.


    Xiang Simei hid in the bed, thinking about the warmth at home and the happy New Year in previous years, she always felt empty and cold in her heart!


    It was too cold, I wrapped the quilt tightly, and wrapped myself tightly. Xiang Jie''s angry face suddenly appeared in his mind. After calming down now, it seemed that all his memories had flooded into his mind.


    What did she do! What did you say! What happened to her back then? Why can we do such a thing and say such a thing?


    Presumably, the whole family is very chilling towards her, right? Everyone is looking forward to her going back to celebrate the New Year, right?


    is it? is it?


    Isn''t it true that in these days of family reunion, no one is worried about her having a happy New Year here? Is it cold to sleep? Or is it that the food tastes good? They should all be looking forward to not going back! Are you looking forward to her going well?


    In this way, they can relieve their anger! In this way, she can be punished for her mistakes?


    Tears silently slipped down the corners of her eyes, her heart was terribly uncomfortable, and her original firm heart suddenly became a little confused. She doesn''t know if she is right or wrong now! But she knew that she had chosen such a path, even if she was kneeling, she had to go down!


    Before dawn, with a burst of firecrackers, Xiang Simei was awakened. She looked outside, the sky was not clear yet. Just about to get up, I heard a knock on the door outside.


    "Get up, someone will come to pay a New Year greeting in a while!"


    That was Wei Mu''s voice, eager and full of impatience.


    Xiang Simei looked at the door of the room, and felt unspeakable in her heart. This is her future mother-in-law, the person who will get along with each other day and night, is it possible that they will keep getting along like this?


    At that time, the reason why she didn''t refute Wei''s mother was because Wei Xiang told herself, let her be patient, his mother was a hard-spoken person, and slowly she would fall in love with her. Their future lives are to be happy and happy, not full of quarrels.


    Xiang Simei believed and listened. However, it had been so long, she was still rejected by Wei''s mother all the time.


    "Okay, that''s it." Xiang Simei withdrew his emotions, and still endured his temper.


    After one night, the stove had gone out, and the room was trembling with cold, and Xiang Simei could hardly even reach out his arm. It was a special torment to sleep this night. The quilt in their house was not to be said, and it was still very hard. How could it be like the quilt in her house, soft and comfortable?


    Moreover, the quilt was already pilled, Xiang Simei walked in a hurry, and she didn''t bring her pajamas. She slept all night, and her skin felt uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, I thought of my eldest sister. From small to large, all the eldest sisters have done the best for themselves. However, now I really hurt my eldest sister''s heart!


    My nose was sore, tears wanted to roll down again. But what can be done? She seemed to have come this far, if she went back so quickly and surrendered to her eldest sister, it would seem that she was too spineless!


    Now, how many grievances I have in my heart, I can only endure it alone. She is in someone''s home, and she has to abide by the rules of other people''s home. She still knows this!


    Putting on his clothes braving the bone-chilling air, just after getting out of bed, he heard a knock on the door again, and Xiang Simei still wondered if he was so anxious? Isn''t she up already?


    "Simei, have you gotten up?" Wei Xiang''s voice came from outside, and a smile finally appeared on the corners of Simei''s gloomy mouth.

 Chapter 1120： Ugly daughter-in-law always sees in-laws

    Perhaps, in such a predicament, only Wei Xiang can make her feel a little bit happy, let her smile a little! Or, you can give her courage, so that she can face the current situation bravely.


    And everything she is doing now is because of Wei Xiang, isn''t it?


    With a touch of joy on the corner of his mouth, he walked to the door of the room and opened the door, but seeing a slight smile on the corner of Wei Xiang''s mouth, he looked at her and said softly, "Happy New Year!"


    "Happy New Year!" Xiang Simei smiled even more! She thought to herself, maybe Wei Xiang''s anger in her heart has disappeared?


    "How did you sleep last night?" Wei Xiang asked.


    "Very good." Xiang Simei replied. Even if she feels more uncomfortable, what''s the use of telling Wei Xiang? Once, when the two of them were together, they said that as long as the two of them choose to follow this path, there will be many difficulties and setbacks for them to overcome on the road ahead!


    The eldest sister was the first to overcome them, and if they hadn''t overcome it, they had no choice but to compromise. Now, living in Wei Xiang''s house should be her second thing to overcome. She believes that these difficult conditions are nothing to her.


    "That''s good." Wei Xiang smiled, looked at the road in the room, and said to Xiang Simei: "The stove is gone, I''ll go and light it."


    Xiang Simei watched Wei Xiang walk in and started to light the way again. She returned, stacking the quilts on the bed one by one, and then placed them neatly on the bed.


    The stove is burning with carbon, so it¡¯s not easy to light it up, and it takes some time. When the fire was on, the room was so smoky that Simei couldn''t help coughing.


    "You go out first! This room is too choked." Wei Xiang said with concern to Xiang Simei.


    "I''m here waiting for you!" Xiang Simei said. In fact, she really didn''t want to go out first and face Wei Xiang''s parents alone. Last night, she was embarrassingly dying. She went out today, and she didn¡¯t know what kind of situation it was like!


    Since she didn''t want to go out, Wei Xiang didn''t force it. After finally lighting the stove, he went out with Xiang Simei.


    Those on the first day of the new year were not happy to clean up. Wei''s mother had already cooked up her sleep and greeted the two of them to come for dinner.


    Just after eating it, I heard the voice from outside. Father Wei and Mother Wei looked at each other. This is the junior of the family coming to visit the house for New Year''s greetings!


    "Simei." Wei Xiang immediately put down the chopsticks in his hand, stepped forward and grabbed Xiang Simei''s hand and pulled inward: "Come in with me!"


    This series of actions made Xiang Simei a little confused, and looked at Wei Xiang with a puzzled expression. She was dragged into the back room by Wei Xiang. Before she could react, she listened to Wei Xiang hugging her shoulders and lowered her voice and said, "The New Year greetings are here. Don''t come out first. Wait for them to leave. I''ll come in and call you again!"


    Xiang Simei didn''t understand, and grabbed Wei Xiang, who was about to turn away. He frowned, and asked sadly, "Am I just like that?"


    Only then did Wei Xiang realize how improper his behavior was, and those people were already about to come in. Wei Xiang had no choice but to say to her: "When they leave, I will explain to you."


    "Uncle, aunt, New Year is good!"


    "Oh! It''s Dayong and Taozi! New Year is good, New Year is good!" Wei''s father smiled and greeted, "Why is it so early this year? You weren''t so early in previous years! Have you eaten it? Just cooked dumplings, Let¡¯s have some one piece?"


    "I have eaten it. Have you come to pay a New Year greeting to you and my aunt? I used to be small and always lay in bed. Now I can''t sleep if I want to sleep late."


    "That is to say!" Tao Zi also echoed, poking his head around while speaking.


    Mother Wei saw it, and asked him, "Taozi, what are you looking for?"


    "Oh, auntie." Taozi smiled, and said with some embarrassment: "Nothing."


    As soon as the speech fell, more and more people came to pay New Year''s greetings. Wei''s father and Wei''s mother looked at each other, and they seemed to understand. Although the juniors also came to pay New Year''s greetings before, it was not so early! I must have heard that Xiang Simei is here. Come and watch the excitement, right?


    The people in the village are like this. There is a lively place in someone''s house, and I can''t wait to see the whole village. In fact, they also understood in their hearts that the incident of Xiang Simei celebrating the New Year at their house had already been circulated a long time ago, and they couldn''t hide it.


    New Year''s greetings came one after another, their house was full of people, and there was no place to stay. The big guys all rushed to watch the excitement, and everyone in the Wei family knew it well.


    In the end, one of them couldn''t find Xiang Simei, and couldn''t help it. Then he asked Wei Xiang, "Xiangzi, didn''t you say that the younger brothers and sisters came to the house to celebrate the New Year? Why didn''t you bring them out to show them to the brothers? Look?"


    This question stopped Wei Xiang. He sighed secretly and couldn''t hide it in his heart, but he couldn''t find a good way to prevaricate for a while. When he was hesitating, he saw Mother Wei coming over, gave him a push, and groaned at him:


    "You bear kid, the ugly daughter-in-law always has to see your in-laws, don''t you? You are all married, and what are you doing in hiding! Why don''t you bring Simei out to the big guy for New Year?"


    Wei Xiang heard his mother''s words and then reacted. Yes! What''s the use of hiding? When he returned with Xiang Simei yesterday, everyone on the street had already seen it. Wouldn''t it be enough to say that they have already received a marriage certificate? Is it possible that they still have to look at the marriage certificate?


    "Mom, this isn''t the first time Simei has come to our house to celebrate the New Year, are you sorry?" After Wei Xiang reacted, he quickly responded.


    "I''m sorry to come out, sooner or later, let''s go!" Mother Wei winked at Wei Xiang and motioned for him to call someone.


    Wei Xiang nodded, and then hurriedly entered the room. There was almost a mess outside, and no one thought that Wei''s mother would say that the two of them were married.


    Are you kidding me, the whole village, who has a happy event that I don¡¯t know yet? What''s more, their family has never had a happy event? Who are you fooling? This time the excitement is so big, they will take a good look at how the Wei family will end this scene.


    Wei Xiang entered the room, but saw Xiang Simei sitting on the edge of the bed, sobbing secretly. His act of hiding Xiang Simei just now caused Xiang Simei''s heart to be severely hurt, and he was deeply saddened.


    "Why are you crying?" Wei Xiang softened his voice to wipe Xiang Simei''s tears, looking at Simei and asking.


    Xiang Simei was sad and didn''t want to pay attention to him, turned her back to him, and didn''t speak.


    "I know you are mad at me, but the situation was too urgent just now. The matter between the two of us is enough to be a joke. You said that this is a big New Year, and there are so many New Year greetings. They want to ask you something. No, I''m afraid you will feel uncomfortable."


    Wei Xiang sat down in front of Xiang Simei and comforted her softly.

 Chapter 1121： Get the certificate first

    Xiang Simei raised his eyes to look at him, with a little hesitation in his eyes: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Wei Xiang frowned and said, "I was angry last night and it was true, but after thinking about it all night, I have seen it through and figured it out. Since you followed me to the house, why should I? Are you willing to make you feel wronged a little?"


    Xiang Simei listened to Wei Xiang''s words and thought of the way Wei Xiang saw him this morning. Indeed, he was not as angry as he was last night! Perhaps what he said is true! Xiang Simei is still willing to believe him!


    "Before, there were not so many people in our family who came to visit us for the New Year. Take a look at how many people are out there now? What is their purpose, is it possible that you still don''t know? That is to watch the excitement." Wei Xiang pointed outside and lowered his voice. Said to Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei rolled his eyes, and seemed to be very annoyed with those outside. What''s so exciting about it!


    "Just now, my mother said that we have already obtained the marriage certificate in order to prevaricate them. When the time comes, someone will ask, you just say so, and the wedding will be held after the new year!" Wei Xiang told Xiang Simei.


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s anxious and sincere look, Xiang Simei nodded and agreed.


    A relaxed smile appeared on the corner of Wei Xiang''s mouth, and he took Xiang Simei''s hand and walked out of the room.


    It doesn''t matter if you leave the room, good fellow, so many people! So many pairs of eyes glanced towards Xiang Simei, and Xiang Simei was a little at a loss for a while, his face flushed and flushed for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Wei''s mother hurriedly greeted him, and smiled at Xiang Simei with a smile but a smile, and said, "I said, there are so many people in the New Year, you say you have to hide, this Isn''t it still out?"


    With that said, Wei''s mother began to introduce Xiang Simei to everyone, and said with a smile: "This is our Wei Xiang''s new daughter-in-law, called Xiang Simei."


    Xiang Simei kept his head down, a little shyness in his eyes. She is not pretending, she is really shy, has she ever seen such a scene? The big guys gathered around and looked at themselves as if they were looking at something. Everyone''s inquisitive eyes made Xiang Simei still dare not look up or look directly.


    Everyone in the village had heard that the daughter-in-law Wei Xiang was looking for was a daughter of a wealthy family and a big entrepreneur. The level of wealth made them dare not imagine. But you look at the cotton-padded jacket Xiang Simei is now wearing, where does it look like a rich man?


    Although her skin is white and tender, right? But the dressing is really not related to the rich?


    "Xiangzi, didn''t you say that your daughter-in-law is the eldest of a rich family? This..." one of them said.


    Wei Xiang turned his head and looked at Xiang Simei, only then did he react. Because she came out after quarreling with Xiangjie yesterday. She came back from their home wearing mother¡¯s cotton-padded jacket after a fight. She never stayed with luggage. So now she is wearing the mother¡¯s one. Flower padded jacket.


    "Oh!" Wei Xiang paused, reacted, touched his nose, and replied: "Um...My wife and I have a special situation, and the family is reluctant to do so. In order to protect me, my daughter-in-law was given... ¡­"


    Wei Xiang deliberately hesitated and stopped, let them guess by themselves.


    Seeing that Wei Xiang said and didn''t say it, everyone seemed to understand that this was because the two were forced to stay together, and the woman was kicked out! Although it''s a joke! But at least I think it¡¯s true. After all, if a wealthy family like Wei Xiang comes from a family, he¡¯s willing to marry her daughter to him, that¡¯s something I can¡¯t believe!


    "Xiangzi, your kid is quick to do things too, why didn''t you tell the brothers to have a wedding drink, so you handled the wedding by yourself?" one person said.


    "Well, isn''t there a wedding reception yet!" Wei Xiang said embarrassingly, "We got the marriage certificate secretly."


    "Oh, cut first and play later!" Someone started joking.


    "Isn''t it something that can''t be helped?" Wei Xiang could only respond like this.


    It now appears that the marriage between her and Xiang Simei is imperative. The big guy teased it a bit, and it didn''t make sense to look at it. Everyone has got a marriage certificate. What jokes are you still watching here? The year of worship was over, and then I left with a smile.


    Seeing everyone rushing away, Wei Xiang''s forehead was clearly sweating, and he sat on the chair next to him with a thud. These people are also hateful, and they have to watch the excitement of others.


    "You talk about these people, why are they so annoying!" Mother Wei spat fiercely, and said angrily.


    "Huh!" Father Wei snorted coldly, lit a cigarette on the chair next to him, and said, "Fortunately, they haven''t said that they want to see the marriage certificate! Otherwise, it depends on how you end up!"


    This really became a farce, a farce they made themselves. Fortunately, it was a thrilling end in the end.


    "Who made them want to watch the excitement? Could it be that we just let them laugh at us? Isn''t the spine poking enough to this day?" Mother Wei was annoyed, raised her head and stared at Simei. There were some complaints in my heart, feeling that these things were caused by her.


    This is a big Chinese New Year, she has caused so many things, which really adds to the congestion. Having lived for most of my life, I have never felt so uncomfortable after a year.


    But she was so angry in her heart that she was not ashamed to speak again. Because Wei''s mother also knew in her heart, this girl was not easy, she was thrown out by the family for the New Year, and she was cautious everywhere when she came to a strange family to celebrate the New Year.


    In fact, she also knew that Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei had reached where they are today, so what could be done? I can''t go back! Therefore, she can only accept it patiently.


    "After the New Year, as soon as the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work, you should quickly get the marriage certificate." Father Wei smoked a cigarette fiercely and exhorted Wei Xiang.


    "Broken!" As soon as the voice fell, Mother Wei patted the table, opened her mouth with a worried expression, turned to look at Father Wei and said: "We haven''t gone to the village to issue a certificate. How do we get a marriage certificate? Just ask!"


    "Yes!" Father Wei also reacted, nodding quickly, tilting his head for a moment, and replied: "You guys eat! I''ll go find Wei Gang."


    After that, Father Wei got up and walked outside.


    Wei Gang is the branch secretary of Weijiazhuang, and Wei Xiang''s family is not considered a relative of the Five Fortunes. As soon as he reached the door, Wei''s father stopped again, turned to Wei''s mother and said, "You give me a hundred yuan."


    Mother Wei frowned, panting heavily in her nostrils, she was very unconvinced in her heart!

 Chapter 1122： Become a village girl

    Mother Wei knew in her heart that Father Wei was going to give a gift! However, in this situation, there is nothing to do. If their family is caught by someone again, they really haven''t sent it in the village, and they have to be scolded to death.


    Although Wei''s mother was not convinced, she finally took the money. When she went to give it to Wei''s father, she passed Xiang Simei''s face and gave her a fierce look. You said she caused trouble, right? You see, this matter is provoke, one after another, even if you get a joke, now you have to pay for it!


    Father Wei took the money, smoked a cigarette and turned and left.


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Mu''s eyes, knowing that he had done something wrong again, but rubbing his fingers, stood silently not daring to speak.


    Wei Xiang looked at Xiang Simei''s cowering look, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. If she had had this attitude with her eldest sister when she went home, maybe things wouldn''t be where it is today.


    Wei Xiang looked at the direction his father was leaving, feeling a little uneasy. It''s still early. Father should be able to get things done before everyone asks Wei Gang, right?


    "Okay, let''s eat!" Mother Wei let out a long sigh, and sat down at the table. After this tossing, the dumplings were cold. Mother Wei is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to go to the heat anymore, just eat it like this!


    On the first day of the New Year, there are always waves after waves. This group of people is gone, and there is another group of people. After eating, they can deal with the rest.


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang with excitement in his heart, with a slight smile on his lips. Because she knew clearly in her heart that her marriage to Wei Xiang would soon come true.


    The New Year¡¯s celebration here is very nervous, and it is not easy for Xiangjia. Everyone who visits the New Year seems to ask again: Why didn¡¯t you see the fourth child? Where is the fourth child? Why isn''t the fourth one at home?


    Xiang Jie almost threw up when she heard these words, and she was very upset. Originally thought that Xiang Simei was a little annoyed, and then he was upset by these people''s mentioning over and over again, and finally he simply hid, and he just didn''t care if others asked what they wanted.


    After finally getting through this year, it was the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first lunar month. These days, there has been no news of Xiang Simei at home. They knew that Xiang Simei had always been in Wei Xiang''s house, although he didn''t have the comfort of living at home, right? But at least people are safe. So, so far they have nothing to worry about.


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, Xingfu Village, as in previous years, has always had a Lantern Festival show. On this day, almost the whole village was dispatched.


    Xiang Simei hid in the corner next to him, watching the lively scene in the village, feeling very uncomfortable. Since quarreling with her eldest sister, she no longer has the right to participate in all kinds of activities at home.


    Today, she has to come back. The clothes on her body have been worn for almost half a month. She changed into Wei Mu''s clothes and washed her, which made her feel much more comfortable. I have become accustomed to being clean in my own home. Suddenly, I always feel awkward.


    Wei Jia was terribly cold, and wanting to take a bath in this winter was a daydream, almost freezing to death. She wanted to go to the bathhouse to wash, but Mother Wei was reluctant to spend money, saying that for the two of them, she had spent a hundred yuan in vain, and the villagers had to save a little bit for their lives!


    A word from Wei''s mother left Xiang Simei speechless, and she could only endure wronged. After a long time, this body is itchy, just like finding a lice.


    School is about to start as soon as she sees it. She has to go home to bring her luggage, and then find a place to take a good bath, so that she can go back to school, otherwise she will be a beggar when she goes to school. !


    Before coming, she changed into Wei Mu''s clothes, a cotton-padded jacket, cotton-padded trousers, **** cotton shoes, and a yellow scarf on her head. This kind of scarf is a symbol of rural women. Almost everyone will have one. There are various colors, red, green, yellow, blue...


    If this is working in the field in spring, colorful, everywhere, it is also very eye-catching.


    The reason why Xiang Simei is dressed like this today is that he doesn''t want the villagers to recognize him. She hid in the corner so she didn''t dare to enter the house. She knew in her heart that if she went home at this time, she would have to **** her off again.


    Let''s talk about it after she and Wei Xiang get married in the future! At that time, her marriage was an ironclad affair. When the time comes, she will come back and admit her mistake with her eldest sister.


    Today the village is very chaotic, with people everywhere, gongs and drums humming together, and human brains are tight.


    Xiang Simei hid in the corner, looking for her family, for fear that she would not be able to return home after the family went out. She left in a hurry, did not bring anything, and did not bring the keys. If there is no one in the house, she would definitely not be able to enter the house.


    After hiding in the corner for a long time and exploring the crowd for a long time, he finally saw Xiang Xiaoliu''s figure. She tried to wave to Xiang Xiaoliu, but Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing were watching the Lantern Festival. They were jumping, cheering, and applauding. How could they notice her here?


    The crowd moved forward, and Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing also ran forward. When he walked to the nearby alley, Xiang Xiaoliu was suddenly pulled into the nearby alley by a sudden force.


    Xiang Xiaoliu was taken aback, just about to scream, but the other party covered his mouth. Xiang Xiaoliu was frightened and wanted to struggle, but he heard Xiang Simei''s voice in his ear: "Don''t shout, I am your fourth sister."


    When Xiang Xiaoliu heard Xiang Simei''s voice, his heart settled down. Xiang Simei released herself. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Simei, who was dressed up as a village girl in front of her. She was surprised and speechless.


    Wei Xiaobing turned his head and couldn''t see Xiang Xiaoliu, so he looked back and saw Xiang Xiaoliu standing with a stranger in this alley. He just wanted to say something in the past, but saw that this person was actually Xiang Simei. , Looking at her, for a while, he was stunned.


    Xiang Simei looked at the two of them with surprised eyes, and felt a little embarrassed to think of her dress. What was it like before, what is it like now? It is really a joke.


    "Sister Si, why have you become a village girl?" Xiang Xiaoliu asked incredulously.


    He twitched the corner of Simei''s mouth, and said embarrassedly, "That...liu, eldest sister...are you at home?"


    "At home! Are you going home? Are you looking for the eldest sister?" Xiang Xiaoliu nodded quickly and responded, holding Xiang Simei''s hand and dragging her home.


    This silly girl naively thought that Xiang Simei came home today to admit her mistake.

 Chapter 1123： Sneak home

    But what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Simei held her again, looking at her with a little embarrassment, and said to her: "Little Liu, I can''t go back now."


    Xiang Xiaoliudun stayed in place, and asked in a puzzled way: "Why? You and the eldest sister have been breathing for so long, can''t you come back? The elder sister''s anger has disappeared, and you are still holding the air. doing what?"


    "It''s not that I''m taking the air, but you don''t understand some things." Xiang Simei pulled Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing and walked deep into the alley. There was noisy gongs and drums outside, and it was really noisy and hard to speak.


    When he reached the depths of the alley, Xiang Simei said to Xiang Xiaoliu, "Xiaoliu, Sister Si came over today and wanted to ask you to do me a favor."


    I looked at her up and down to Xiao Liu, and asked a little puzzled: "What''s busy?"


    "Look at me..." Xiang Simei said, measuring herself up and down, and then said: "I am walking in a hurry, and I didn''t take anything with me. These days, I have been wearing Wei Xiang''s mother''s clothes all the time! The day after tomorrow! I¡¯m about to start school, but I can¡¯t go to school like this, right? Can you help me and bring my luggage...?"


    Xiang Simei originally wanted to say that it was stolen, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was a little unpleasant, so he changed his view.


    Although she didn''t say the word, she was told by Xiang Xiaoliu: "You are going to steal it from me!"


    "Don''t say it so ugly." Xiang Simei said, "That''s my own thing, how can it be called stealing? I''m not afraid that my eldest sister will get angry with me again and it will be difficult to go home?"


    "Sister Si, I don''t dare." Xiang Xiaoliu shook his head, and said with some trepidation: "I have never seen my eldest sister be so angry, what if she knows how to punish me? I''m afraid!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu was really scared this time, afraid that the older sister knew that she secretly helped Xiang Simei and punished her. At that time, the eldest sister had already said very clearly, if anyone dared to help Xiang Simei secretly, then just leave Jia with her. There is no need for traitors in this family.


    "It''s okay, you secretly go to my room while the eldest sister is out, just find a few sets of clothes from the closet and put them on. Oh, yes, and my schoolbag." Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Xiaoliu Exhorted.


    Xiang Xiaoliu still shook his head fearfully, "Sister Si, I still don''t dare."


    "Xiao Liu, Si Sister never begged you for anything? Why didn''t you help me the first time you begged you? Is it possible that you can bear to watch me go back to school like this?" Xiang Simei asked Xiao Liu''s persistence made him feel a little anxious.


    Xiang Xiaoliu looked up and down to Simei again, but even if she looked at her now pitiful, she still didn''t dare to dare.


    Wei Xiaobing on the side suddenly said, "Sister Si, the eldest sister said that I will take Xiaoyi out to watch the Lantern Festival later, or I will persuade the eldest sister to go out in advance, and you can go back to get it by yourself. The eldest sister is really angry this time. , We dare not provoke the eldest sister anymore."


    Xiang Simei heard Wei Xiaobing''s words and said to him with joy, "Really?"


    "Really." Wei Xiaobing nodded repeatedly.


    The smile on the corner of Xiang Simei''s mouth became even worse. He poked Xiang Xiaoliu''s forehead and groaned at her: "Look at you, it''s not as good as Xiaobing!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu curled his mouth and glared at Wei Xiaobing, feeling a little unconvinced in his heart. In fact, Xiang Xiaoliu also has her own plan in her heart. She knows her elder sister too well. She just wants Xiang Simei to go back in person. If this is the case, she might meet her eldest sister and say a few words, and the misunderstanding will be solved. Up.


    However, Wei Xiaobing mixed up in the middle.


    No matter what, looking at the meaning of Simei, I don''t want to go home.


    Xiang Simei waved at the two of them and said, "I''ll be waiting for you in the innermost part. Come over and tell me when you finish it."


    Xiang Simei pointed to the depths of the alley and said to them.


    This is a dead end, which is relatively deep, not too wide. It is an empty space vacated by two neighbors. There was a pile of dried corn stalks in the innermost position. She would hide behind it later, and the province was seen by others.


    Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing could only click, and agreed.


    I don''t know why, Xiang Xiaoliu''s heart always feels a little nervous. She was afraid that Xiang Jie would see the flaw, and the trouble would be serious then.


    "What are you doing? Don''t do this, the more you do this, the more you can see it!" Wei Xiaobing said to Xiang Simei.


    "What kind of person is the eldest sister? So smart, what can''t you tell at a glance? The eldest sister can''t hide it?" Xiang Xiaoliu curled his mouth and said nervously.


    "Didn''t you tell me? Let the eldest sister get out first. If she is at home, of course she can''t hide it." Wei Xiaobing said to Xiang Xiaoliu, "Furthermore, look at what the fourth sister has become now. Do you really bear the heart to tell her to keep doing this?"


    "That''s not it." Xiang Xiaoliu shook his head.


    "It''s not right. The eldest sister is not telling us to control the fourth sister now. When the elder sister is relieved, it doesn''t hurt to see the fourth sister like this? Maybe then we will complain about our lack of friendship and not help her?"


    "That''s the same thing."


    "Okay, you don''t need to inked, let''s hurry up, don''t be discovered by the fourth sister after a long time."


    The two said, they went home. When he got home, Xiang Jie was sitting on the sofa reading a document.


    Wei Xiaobing walked up to Xiang Jie and said to her, "Big sister, big sister, don''t you go out to watch? The dragon dance team is about to leave the village, saying that it is going to Wuge Village next."


    "Don''t worry, we can drive after them when they are gone." Xiang Jie responded unhurriedly.


    "Eldest sister, didn''t Xiaoyi clamor to see it early in the morning? It would be troublesome to chase after leaving, that would be so troublesome!" Wei Xiaobing continued.


    When Xiang Jie heard Wei Xiaobing''s words, she raised her head to look at Zhou Yi who was sitting on the sofa playing with toys. Zhou An has been taken by Liu Cuifen out to watch the excitement. Zhou Yi can only be taken by Xiang Jie. Speaking of which, she did look forward to it all morning. There was noisy gongs and drums outside, but this little guy couldn''t be anxious.


    "Xiaoyi, do you want to see it?" Xiangjie asked, looking at Zhou Yi with a smile.


    Zhou Yi nodded, looked at Xiang Jie with innocent eyes and said, "Mom, I want to go."


    Xiang Jie put the file in the drawer of the coffee table, picked up Zhou Yi, and said, "Okay, then mother will take you there."


    Wei Xiaobing and Xiang Xiaoliu looked at each other, and they were a little surprised. Neither of them would have thought that Xiang Jie agreed to go out so easily. But at the same time, secretly happy in my heart.


    Xiang Jie looked at them two mysteriously, and asked, "What are you two doing?"


    "Nothing!" Xiang Xiaoliu shook his head quickly.


    This girl never lied, and when she lied, her face flushed.

 Chapter 1124： Worthless

    Seeing her doing this, Wei Xiaobing hurriedly said to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, I made a bet with Xiaoliu. I said that eldest sister will definitely take Xiaoyi to see the dragon dance. Xiaoliu doesn''t believe it! How about it, I won. Bar?"


    As Wei Xiaobing said, he patted Xiang Xiaoliu on the shoulder. Seeing that Wei Xiaobing had made a lie, Xiang Xiaoliu nodded quickly and said, "Yes, you won! I thought the eldest sister was busy at home, so I didn''t want to go out!"


    Xiang Jie looked at the two villains, smiled, and then hugged Zhou Yi to get dressed. After getting dressed, he was planning to go out with Zhou Yi in his arms.


    "Don''t you two go with you?" Xiang Jie asked them when she saw them froze in place.


    Wei Xiaobing was the first to react and said, "Sister, you go first! We followed around and we were very thirsty. Drink some water first."


    "I''m thirsty too." Xiang Xiaoliu quickly agreed.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, did not say anything more, and left with Zhou Yi in his arms. Looking for the sound of gongs and drums, I went to find the team making the Lantern Festival.


    When I walked forward, I had to pass the alley where Xiang Simei hid. When Xiang Jie passed over there, I heard a rustling sound coming from the alley, thinking, what is Xu? The mouse or the puppy or kitten hid inside, and didn''t care. But inadvertently, he saw a pair of black cotton shoes exposed outside the corn stalks.


    This is a person!


    Xiang Jie was taken aback, what was he doing hiding here alone? Is it possible that a thief came from their village? Do you want to steal things while everyone is going to watch the Lantern Festival, and every household is slack?


    Xiang Jie passed the alley without incident, and suddenly remembered Xiang Xiaoliu who was nervous. This girl has never lied since she was a child, and it seems like she told a lie today like this! And Wei Xiaobing was just a roundabout in front of her.


    But why should Xiang Xiaoliu lie so well?


    Xiang Jie pretended not to know anything, so she hugged Zhou Yi and walked forward with the doubts in her heart. When I walked to the front, I saw Zhou Xiaohua from the same village and asked her: "Xiaohua, where is the team? Are you going to Wuge Village?"


    "Not yet." Zhou Xiaohua said: "I just earned the fourth team! It''s too early to go to Wuge Village!"


    "Okay, go and play!" Xiang Jie responded with a smile.


    Since Wuge Village is not yet there, why did Wei Xiaobing lie to her? Thinking of Xiang Xiaoliu''s expression and thinking of the shoe in the alley, he suddenly seemed to have an idea. Is it possible that the hiding person is Xiang Simei?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie couldn''t help frowning.


    snort! It seems so! Xiang Jie thought to herself that it was almost time for Xiang Simei to go home, because she was about to start school, and her bag and luggage were all at home. She couldn''t go to school with nothing, right?


    In her mind, she even imagined the scene of Xiang Simei''s return. Both of their sisters were holding the air. No one wanted to bow their heads, and no one wanted to talk to anyone.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Xiang Simei came back all the time, and even refused to enter the house! She just doesn''t want to see her eldest sister, right? He even went into hiding, and even asked Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing to help!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart was unspeakably heavy, and a little heartache! She never knew that her eldest sister had failed to reach such a field, so that her sister would not want to see herself.


    If it is said that she, the eldest sister, is unreasonable, it would be excusable for Xiang Simei to do so! However, this matter was clearly her fault, but she did it too!


    The more Xiang Jie thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She turned around holding Zhou Yi and wanted to go back to find out.


    But when she turned around, she saw a woman wearing a cotton-padded jacket and cotton trousers standing at the entrance of the alley just now, looking in the direction of their home.


    This dress looks very much like a rural woman, but from the back, it should be no doubt for the four beauty.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie didn''t know why, so she hid in the street next to her reflexively.


    "Mom, why don''t you leave?" Zhou Yi was a little confused, looking at Jie with big innocent eyes.


    Xiang Jie kissed her on the cheek, and said to her, "My dear baby, wait a minute, mom has something to do. Let''s play a game. Would you please stop talking now?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the dragon dance team came from the other side in a while, we waited quietly to startle them!"


    "Okay!" Zhou Yi agreed with excitement, and innocently clapped her hands, thinking that her mother was really going to play games with herself!


    Xiang Jie stood aside, leaned against the wall of the neighbor''s house as a cover, and poked out half of her head to look over there. Today, she had to confirm whether her guess was correct.


    Sure enough, Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing ran out of the house in a hurry, then stood in front of the woman in the cotton-padded jacket, and after quietly saying something, they ran towards home with her!


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and took a step forward, originally wanting to catch up and be held accountable! But suddenly she stopped again!


    No matter what, what is she doing? Even if Xiang Simei made a big mistake, she would still be her own sister! She has reached this point now, is it possible that she really didn''t tell her to go home?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart seemed to open up suddenly. She was originally a tolerant person, and even the strangers outside are like this, so why push her sister to a desperate situation!


    Although she was angry, and angry! But after calming down, let''s pass the one that can pass!


    Xiang Jie turned her head and looked at Zhou Yi with a naive face, smiled slightly at her, and said, "Baby, let''s not wait anymore, let''s chase now!"


    "Okay!" Zhou Yi clapped her hands with excitement, before being held by Xiang Jie and turned and left.


    Although Xiang Jie can''t forgive Xiang Simei''s mistakes so easily, she can''t stop other brothers and sisters from helping her, can''t they? She became angry, but she didn''t give up the sisterhood altogether!


    This time, it can be regarded as giving Xiang Simei a chance! Let her try what life is like at Wei Xiang''s house. If she can hold on and realize that she was wrong in the end, then, when she comes home to say something nice, the matter will be over.


    But if she can''t hold on, if she wants to come back then, she can''t stop Xiang Jie, can she?


    In life, there are times when you have to want to drive yourself, and blindly care about things, and it will make both parties feel uncomfortable. Originally family affection is precious, don''t make it worthless then!


    Are there such things happening in their homes rarely? Xiang Jie was tired too, and really didn''t want to do it again.

 Chapter 1125： Find the account book

    Xiang Simei was taken home by Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing. There was no one in the house, and everyone went out to watch the Lantern Festival. Xiang Simei stroked their heads, and said gratefully, "Sister Si, thank you both!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu smiled and said, "Thank you for what?"


    "That''s right! Fourth sister, what can you do to thank the family!" Wei Xiaobing also patted his chest, and said with a manly appearance.


    "Sister Si, go get things quickly! Otherwise, you will be in trouble when the eldest sister comes back." Xiang Xiaoliu quickly said to Xiang Simei.


    "Yes, I will guard you from below." Wei Xiaobing said.


    "I''ll be down with you! Someone has come back, I looked at the door, you have to figure out a way to take the people out." Xiang Xiaoliu said to Wei Xiaobing.


    "Okay, then we both stay."


    Xiang Simei looked at these two people and couldn''t help laughing. How could it be done now, like an underground worker.


    Xiang Simei went upstairs, went to her room, found some clothes in the closet, and packed them in her suitcase. Then he packed his schoolbag and carried it on his shoulders. She didn''t dare to stay for a while, for fear that someone would return home, and after she had packed up everything, she left in a hurry.


    When she passed by the door of Xiangjie''s room, she suddenly stopped. Looking at the door of Xiangjie, a thought suddenly came into her heart.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau had already gone to work, and Wei''s mother had urged the two of them to get a marriage certificate two days ago. Wei Xiang is all ready here, but Xiang Simei has nothing! They did not go to the village committee to issue a certificate and did not have a household registration book, so the two people got their marriage certificate delayed.


    Now, if the eldest sister is not at home, she can steal the hukou. When the time comes to get the marriage certificate, she will send it back without knowing it. Isn''t the matter resolved?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei was bold enough, as long as she could marry Wei Xiang, she would not be afraid of anything! Anyway, the eldest sister now disagrees with the marriage of the two of them, and will not give her the hukou. Therefore, at the moment, she can only use this method to solve the problem.


    Putting down the suitcase and looking to the top of the stairs, Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing did not come up. Taking advantage of this, she pushed open the door of Xiangjie''s room.


    Opened the drawer of Xiangjie''s bedside table, searched for the household registration book, rummaged through all the drawers, but couldn''t find it. Xiang Simei is a little confused, the eldest sister used to keep the household registration book here? In the past, when the hukou was needed for anything, the eldest sister asked her to come here to get it!


    But, why did it disappear suddenly?


    Is it possible that the eldest sister noticed something and took the lead in hiding the household registration book? How could it be possible that the eldest sister didn''t know that she would come back, she was not a fortune teller!


    Will not! impossible!


    Look for it again, maybe you can find it.


    Standing on the spot, Xiang Simei surveyed Xiang Jie''s room, thinking to herself, where would the eldest sister keep the hukou book? Suddenly I saw the writing desk next to it. There was also a drawer on it. Maybe the household registration was in this drawer.


    Xiang Simei held up hope again for a while, walked to the writing desk, but saw that the drawer was locked. Mei Xiang Si frowned, why is she still locked?


    Where is the key? How to open it!


    Xiang Simei was a little anxious, for fear that if he drags on, he will return home!


    Suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a small key in the drawer of the bedside cupboard. Xiang Simei quickly walked over, found the key, and tried to unlock the lock with the key, but he did not expect it to be opened.


    Unexpectedly, there were a pile of photos scattered in the drawer. The first one was taken when Xiang Jie was playing with her in a park in the city. The two sisters hugged their shoulders with a happy smile on their mouths.


    Seeing this photo, Xiang Simei felt uncomfortable, her nose sour, tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    What''s wrong with her? Why did you quarrel with your eldest sister to such a degree?


    "Sister Si...Sister Si... Are you okay?" A voice struggling to suppress Xiao Liu came from outside. Xiang Simei came back to his senses, and responded: "It''s all right now."


    She is not sad now, knowing that the eldest sister treats herself well, and after she finishes everything, come and plead guilty to the eldest sister! Put the photo back in its original place, rummaged in the drawer, and after searching it, I couldn''t find the household registration book.


    Is it possible that the eldest sister is really a prophet who has already put the household registration book in place? Impossible, this thought of myself came about all of a sudden, how could the eldest sister know?


    Disappointed, locked the drawer, and put the key back in the distance. She must do it as soon as possible, otherwise this matter will really not be done after the eldest sister returns.


    Xiang Simei was a little desperate, so he could only rummaged around indiscriminately. Unexpectedly, when he opened the pillow, he saw the hukou book lying under the pillow.


    Xiang Simei was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect the eldest sister to put the hukou book under the pillow. Before she could think about it, she glanced at the door of the room. She didn''t see Xiang Xiaoliu and the others coming up, so she quickly picked up her hukou and put it in her schoolbag.


    I put my schoolbag back on, and then I went out. Then he carried his luggage and went downstairs.


    "Sister Si, why are you so slow!" Xiang Xiaoliu complained a little anxiously.


    "There are more clothes to pack." Xiang Simei put away her nervousness, and responded to Xiang Xiaoliu: "Thanks for the two of you. Sisie remembers that you two helped me today. I will look for opportunities in the future. , Sister Si, thank you two very much."


    "Stop talking, let''s go! Or the eldest sister should be back soon." Xiang Xiaoliu was scared, but she didn''t have the mental qualities of Wei Xiaobing.


    Wei Xiaobing said: "Wait a moment, I''ll go out to investigate the situation."


    After that, he ran out like flying.


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiaobing and couldn''t help but ridicule: "It really looks like that!"


    "Sister Si, you are so slow, I thought you were changing clothes in the room, but you didn''t change your clothes!" Xiang Xiaoliu frowned and asked, "This is too much like a village girl."


    "You can''t change it, it''s too eye-catching. People can recognize me at a glance, and I''ll talk to my eldest sister at that time." Xiang Simei quickly explained.


    "That''s the same thing." Xiang Xiaoliu nodded and replied, "It''s okay for anyone in our family to come back. I''m afraid that the eldest sister will come back. You should hurry up! My heart thumped and thumped."


    Xiang Xiaoliu clutched his chest, feeling that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. Xiang Simei rubbed her head and said gently to her, "Little Liu, sister, thank you!"


    "Hi! Thank you!" Xiang Xiaoliu was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1126： Dont be too happy

    Wei Xiaobing ran back in a hurry, and said to Xiang Simei: "Sister Si, I have already investigated, no one is there, let''s go!"


    "Okay." Xiang Simei nodded, and hurried out with his luggage.


    Today, most of them go out to watch the excitement. Under normal circumstances, family members will not come back suddenly. Before leaving, Xiang Simei kept thanking Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing, and then disappeared on the streets of Xingfu Village with his luggage.


    Seeing that Xiang Simei was gone, Wei Xiaobing and Xiang Xiaoliu''s hanging heart were released. The two quickly locked the door and went out so that no flaws would be revealed. When the time comes, just drink some saliva and then Just go out again.


    Xiang Simei covered her mouth tightly with a scarf, and with her dress like this, no one could recognize who she was. After waiting for the bus at the head of the village, he dragged his luggage onto the bus. During the whole process, she kept her head down, for fear that others would recognize herself.


    Finally returned to Weijiazhuang, dragging his luggage and hurried back to Wei Xiang''s home. Wei Xiang was packing things in the yard, but when he saw Xiang Simei came back, he hurried forward to help her carry the luggage.


    "Brought it back?" Wei Xiang was a little surprised. As he said, he pulled Xiang Simei into the house: "Your eldest sister forgave you?"


    Xiang Simei entered the room, terribly thirsty, poured a glass of water, drank it, and took off the scarf tied to his head.


    Mother Wei was sitting in a chair with the soles of her shoes, raised her head and glanced at Xiang Simei, without speaking. Weijiazhuang is relatively small and has a small population, and it does not meet the good conditions of Xingfu Village. Therefore, the team that makes Lantern Festival is not as big or lively. At best, there are a few people who twist Yangko. , The support is not particularly large, it is better to hide at home to keep warm.


    Xiang Simei shook his head and responded: "I didn''t see the eldest sister, it was Xiao Liu and Xiao Bing who brought me home."


    Hearing Xiang Simei''s words, Wei Xiang felt a little disappointed in his heart. How good would it be if Xiang Jie could forgive her? Maybe his work can be resumed.


    He is used to work. He has been staying at home during the Chinese New Year, and he feels almost suffocated, and his mood is particularly uncomfortable. All in all, this time it was because Xiang Simei didn''t manage it well, that''s why it led to this result!


    Xiang Simei took out the household registration book from his schoolbag, handed it to Wei Xiang, and said to him, "I got the household registration book."


    Wei Xiang looked at Xiang Simei''s smiling face, with mixed feelings in his heart. Want to blame her? And a little distressed! At this time, she must be particularly happy. If she poured cold water on her at this time, it would be too disappointing!


    Wei Xiang grinned slightly at the corner of his mouth, smiled at Xiang Simei, then touched her head, and said, "You can steal it too, right?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Simei nodded a little embarrassedly: "I''m thinking about it. When we get the certificate, I will return the account book, and by the way, I will beg my eldest sister. This time, I must Let elder sister forgive me!"


    When Wei Xiang listened to Xiang Simei''s words, there was another trace of joy in his heart. This is the result he is looking forward to most! If Xiang Jie forgave Xiang Simei, and their marriage has become an established fact, then he won''t have to be ashamed as he is now.


    "Okay, that would be great!" Wei Xiang nodded quickly and responded with a smile.


    These days, Wei Xiang¡¯s smile at this moment is probably the most sincere and sincere!


    Seeing him like this, Xiang Simei smiled even more on the corners of his mouth. During this period of time, Wei Xiang did not fail to explain the truth to himself. They were fighting against Xiang Jie. It was like an egg hitting a rock. They simply couldn''t fight against Xiang Jie.


    Although both of them have university degrees, but now the job is so hard to find, where can I find such a suitable job? Not to mention Wei Xiang, as far as Xiang Simei is concerned, she has more than half a year to graduate! They have no income in the past six months, so how do they live?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there is still a period of internship after graduation. Where can I find a good job so easily? She is a spoiled eldest lady, can she bear the anger of others? Can you eat that kind of bitterness?


    The best way for them now is to ask for forgiveness from Jie. According to Xiang Jie''s generosity, she wouldn''t really be angry with them. Wasn''t Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu just an example? Even if they make a big mistake, won''t they be forgiven in the end?


    The mistake that Xiang Simei is making now is not unforgivable. It''s just that he found a divorced man, which made Xiang Jie angry and disappointed her! I believe she will always forgive.


    Moreover, Wei Xiang has been working in society for so many years, and has also learned to look at people''s faces, and naturally knows the reason why Xiang Jie is so angry. At the same time, she also advised Xiang Simei, don''t just think of him when the time comes, lower your head to Xiangjie, admit your mistakes, and the matter will pass. That would hurt Xiangjie too much.


    Xiang Simei also listened to Wei Xiang''s words. Anyway, she doesn''t care about the others, as long as she can marry Wei Xiang, she doesn''t care about everything! Don''t say kneel down to Xiang Jie, just kowtow!


    "Don''t be happy too early!"


    Just when the two of them were staring affectionately and overjoyed, Wei Mu''s voice came. The two of them looked at Wei''s mother at the same time, but seeing that Wei''s mother had never stopped the sole of her hand, she coldly snorted and said, "Huh! I''m still happy here! What''s the use of just getting the hukou? Proof? Nothing!"


    Yes! They had forgotten this, and the two looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    Wei Xiang''s certificate has been opened. When Wei''s father went to see Wei Gang on the first day of the Lunar New Year, he stuffed a hundred dollars, and everything was done. Not only did he conceal the matter, but he also gave the proof by the way.


    In this era, in this poor village, one hundred yuan is really a big sum, and some people can spend almost a month or two, so they can naturally get things done. If not, Wei Mu''s heart can''t be so painful!


    "Yes! Forget about this." Wei Xiang frowned and said.


    Xiang Simei calmed down, thought for a while, and said to Wei Xiang: "Don''t worry, I will go back to the village tomorrow. The secretary of our village is my cousin Xianghu. Then I will ask him to give me a certificate. It''s very easy."


    "But, what if your elder sister knows?" Wei Xiang also began to be a little worried. He knew in his heart that if they had obtained the marriage certificate, it would be a certainty. It would be useless for Xiang Jie to oppose it. In the end, he could only helplessly accept this reality.

 Chapter 1127： Sanguanzheng

    To prove this matter, whether it is for Wei Xiang or Xiang Simei, is of great importance. After all, if Xiang Simei can issue the proof, then there is no doubt about their marriage.


    But if Xiang Jie was discovered when Xiang Simei went to issue a certificate and prevented the completion of this matter, then it was not just their marriage problem. It is possible that Xiang Simei would really be severed by the family!


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang felt a little worried.


    Xiang Simei was very firm, and said to Wei Xiang: "As long as Xiaoliu and Xiaobing don''t betray me today, the eldest sister will not think of this. I will go back early tomorrow morning to check the situation at home first, and then look for it. Brother Hu, don''t worry! I will definitely get this matter done."


    Wei Xiang frowned, and he was always nervous. He looked up at his watch, and it was only one o''clock in the afternoon, and he said to Xiang Simei, "Otherwise, you''d better go back today! There will be more nights and dreams."


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang''s anxious look, and thought to himself, is he worried about not getting married with himself? As long as she thinks that Wei Xiang is so eager to get married, she feels very happy and very warm in her heart.


    As long as it was spoken from Wei Xiang''s mouth, Xiang Simei would obey unconditionally, and his admiration for him had long since turned into a blind obedience.


    She is obsessed! She has fallen! She can''t help herself!


    She was lost in this road of love, and she had become confused about everything. She sees everything is so vague, she judges that everything is right and wrong! Whenever something hurts Wei Xiang, she blows up her hair, and becomes vigilant just like treating her own enemy.


    "Okay!" Xiang Simei nodded heavily, with a smile of joy on the corners of his mouth, and said to Wei Xiang, "I''m going to change clothes and go right away."


    After receiving Xiang Simei''s response, he knew that Wei Xiangxuan''s heart was relaxed.


    After a while, Xiang Simei changed his clothes. Sure enough, people rely on clothes, horses and saddles, and after changing to Simei''s own clothes, he immediately became a lot of foreign air, and his original temperament was instantly improved.


    The cotton-padded jacket and cotton-padded trousers are really too rustic, sealing her temperament and beauty.


    Wei Xiang looked at him, dumbfounded for a moment. Beginning on the New Year¡¯s Eve, Xiang Siminao ran away from home and moved into their home. He faced Xiang Simei who was wearing a cotton-padded jacket and pants all day long! That kind of feeling, it was like looking at Liu Min, and the ripples in my heart disappeared.


    But when he saw that Xiang Simei returned to her previous appearance, he was stunned for a moment. He seemed to forget that Xiang Simei was also a beautiful girl.


    The look in Wei Xiang''s eyes made Xiang Simei a little shy, and she stood there with her lips pursed and smiled shyly: "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me that way?"


    Wei Xiang came back to his senses, smiled embarrassedly, and replied: "No, you go quickly! Go and go back!"


    Xiang Simei nodded, and wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly, Wei Xiang stopped him again: "Simei."


    Xiang Simei turned around, looked at Wei Xiang and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Go and come back quickly." Wei Xiang said again.


    Xiang Simei nodded at him with a shy smile, "I see."


    "If you run into your elder sister, don''t insist on telling her a few more words. Whether the two of us can get married, it''s all up to you now." Wei Xiang said to Xiang Simei.


    "Yeah." Xiang Simei nodded in response, then turned and left.


    Wei Xiang looked at the direction she was leaving, and a wavy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He felt like he hadn''t experienced this kind of heartbeat for a long time. In the past, it was said that there was no reason to fall in love with someone! But now, Wei Xiang feels that this sentence is wrong. Since ancient times, gentle ladies and gentlemen are so charming, who doesn''t like beautiful girls?


    And the reason why Wei Xiang was able to come with Xiang Simei at the beginning was not because of her youth, her beauty, and her innocence?


    Wei''s mother raised her eyes to look at Wei Xiang, looked at his squinted look, couldn''t help but curled her lips, and said coldly, "Look at your frustrated look! A woman will fascinate you. vegetarian!"


    To be honest, Mother Wei really looked down on her son.


    When Wei Xiang heard his mother say this to him, his face flushed suddenly, and looked at his mother a little embarrassedly and shouted: "Mom..."


    "What mother? Look at her in our house these few days, wearing my cotton-padded jacket, it''s no different from the village! I don''t know what you think, you have to hang on her tree. !" Mother Wei couldn''t help rolling her eyes at her son, and poked the awl on the sole of the shoe severely.


    "She is different from the people in the village!" Wei Xiang responded quickly.


    "It''s not the same? Isn''t it just a little money? No matter how rich it is, it belongs to the older sister. If they don''t give it to you, you can get some chicken feathers?" Mother Wei''s three views are quite right. She is thinking of her son. Seeing it thoroughly, I guessed that the reason why my son was so devoted to staying with Xiang Simei was because the family had money!


    It''s good to have money! On the one hand, he can arrange a good job for him, and on the other hand, this property will inevitably be his own!


    Aside from other things, Wei Xiang has personally seen how Xiang''s wife or son-in-law has become rich step by step. You don''t need to look at others, just look at Wang Bo! Isn''t this just a living example? Once married to Xiang Shan, this factory almost became his. Xiang Shan went to take care of the new factory again.


    Xiang Jie is generous and fair. She will not be biased, but everyone in Xiang''s family has a career for everyone! What''s more, Xiang Simei has always been Xiang Jie''s most distressed one.


    It''s just that Wei Xiang never thought that Xiang Simei was so confused about this matter that he would confront Xiang Jie.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang felt a little worried. In fact, he was very worried about Xiang Simei. He originally wanted to go with him. However, later considering that Xiang Simei was like a hedgehog when she was in front of her, she simply let her take care of it by herself, so that she could be a little bit more sensible and wouldn''t mess things up.


    He now hopes that Xiang Simei can get things done today, and the string he hangs in his heart can be settled.


    Mother Wei sat aside and glanced at her son from the side of her light. Her heart was mixed, and she couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. If it is said that his son is simply because of Xiang Simei''s money, then she, a mother, will also start to worry about this son!

 Chapter 1128： Cant stand the toss

    If Wei Xiang has always had this idea, it is really too dangerous. In the future, he will be lost and will no longer look like himself for money! When a person has no conscience in his heart and only money, then he really has no value in living in this world.


    Thinking of this, Wei Mu suddenly felt very heavy in her heart. She put aside the work in her hands, looked at Wei Xiang with a serious face, and asked him:


    "Xiangxiang, I ask you, are you with Xiang Simei because she has money in her family, or do you really like her?"


    "Mom, what are you asking?" Wei Xiang was stopped by his mother, and for a while he didn''t know how to answer.


    "You tell me, to be honest!" Wei Mu''s expression looked very serious.


    Wei Xiang watched, the smile on the corners of his mouth gradually disappeared, and his face became serious for a while: "Mom..."


    "Xiangxiang, you and Xiang Simei have come to today. I don''t want anything to happen between the two of you! Our family is shameful enough now and can''t stand the tossing anymore!"


    Wei Xiang nodded, and said to his mother: "Mom, don''t worry! I won''t!"


    "Then tell me, did you stay with her because of her money?" Mother Wei said, "I said just now, no matter how rich their family is, that''s a penny for the eldest sister. What you earn has nothing to do with you. If you have money from Xianghu, you can earn it with your own hands! Don''t think of any crooked minds! If you have such an idea, I won''t be able to pass the test first!"


    Wei Xiang looked at her mother and saw her serious face, and knew that she was not joking. But there were some doubts in my heart. I looked at my mother and asked, "Mom, don''t you like Simei?"


    "It''s one thing to like it or not, it''s one thing to be a human being! Your mother, although I am poor, I have always taught you to be a good person. If you dare to do things that go against your conscience, don''t blame me for being a mother. I don''t recognize you!" Mother Wei said with a very firm attitude, looking at him word by word, ordering.


    Every sentence and every word of the mother seemed to be a heavy hammer, hitting Wei Xiang''s heart fiercely. He was stunned for a moment, and he kept thinking about his mother''s words in his heart.


    To be honest, when I was first with Xiang Simei, it was indeed because of her innocence and innocence that she was deeply attracted to herself, so she desperately gave up all morals and ethics and chose to be with her.


    However, in the past three years, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. Why did he gradually give birth to so many distracting thoughts? In his heart, he also began to worry about how much property Xiang Simei''s family had, and how good it would be for him.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang''s heart was a little frightened, and he even felt a little scary!


    Yes! Since when did he become such a person?


    "Mom, I know, you believe me, I won''t." Wei Xiang took a deep breath in secret, stabilized his emotions, nodded to his mother, and solemnly agreed.


    The reason why Wei Xiang obeyed his mother was because he knew in his heart that his mother was a hard-spoken person. Although she is only a rural woman, her thinking is very correct. Since childhood, he has been well educated by his mother.


    But, to be honest, he was a bit lost during this period of time. He has forgotten his original heart, his original heart, and the sincere heart when he fell in love with Xiang Simei!


    Mother''s words wake up himself, let him know that he should wake up now. How he and Xiang Simei should go on, and how to deal with Xiang Simei, he should look at it again.


    Xiang Simei rode the bus all the way and finally returned to Xingfu Village. Today, most of them went to jokes, and Xiang Simei was not sure whether he would be able to see Xiang Hu when he came back? Can this thing be done?


    However, as long as she thinks of Wei Xiang''s look that she is eager to marry herself, she can''t express the joy in her heart, holding a wave of hope, she rushes back.


    Anyway, give it a try first! Even if she waited until the evening, she had to find a way to keep to Xianghu.


    "Yo! Simei is back?" An aunt from the same village saw Xiang Simei and asked her.


    "I''m back, let''s watch the Lantern Festival go?"


    "Yes! Why didn''t I see you this year?"


    "Oh! There are activities in school and there is no holiday." Xiang Simei casually found an excuse to stop him: "Auntie, have you seen my Tiger brother?"


    "Xiang Hu? I just went back to the brigade and said it was organized to go to the county seat. Are you looking for something to do with him?"


    "Yeah! Thank you, auntie."


    "Thank you? This kid!"


    Xiang Simei smiled slightly, then turned and headed towards the brigade. Today is God helping me too! It seems that even the gods are taking care of the two of them, wanting to make their marriage complete.


    Xiang Simei was happy, with an irresistible smile on the corners of his mouth.


    The door of the village committee brigade was open, and there seemed to be a few people talking inside. Xiang Simei was afraid that there would be Zhou Gang among these people, so he walked around to the back window and carefully looked inside through the window.


    Xiang Hu is discussing with everyone about who to drive and how to drive, and then go to town and city to make Lantern Festival. They live like this every year, so this year is no exception.


    But in previous years, there will be Zhou Gang, and Xiang Simei is afraid of being discovered by him, so he still has to proceed with caution.


    After confirming that there was no Zhou Gang, Xiang Simei was relieved, and at this time, Xiang Hu was about to go out. Upon seeing this, Xiang Simei hurried to the front yard and blocked Xianghu''s path.


    "Brother Tiger!"


    Xiang Hu was startled by the sudden appearance of Xiang Simei, and looked at her with surprise. I haven''t seen Xiang Simei during the Chinese New Year this year. Many people asked why. Xiang Jie just said that there was something in school and couldn''t come back this year.


    "Simei?" Xiang Hu said with a surprised look: "Why are you back?"


    "Well, Brother Tiger, I came to see you today, which is a bit important." Xiang Simei said.


    "Is it important?" Xiang Hu turned his head and looked at the people, and then told them: "Just do what you just said, you go first! I''ll rush you in a while."


    After hearing what Xiang Hu said, everyone dispersed.


    Xiang Hu turned to look at Xiang Simei and smiled, and said, "Simei, come, come in with me."


    Looking back at Simei, she was afraid that her family would suddenly appear, and found no one, so she felt relieved, and then followed Xianghu to the office.

 Chapter 1129： A foregone conclusion

    Xiang Hu thought to himself that he hadn''t seen Xiang Simei this year, and finally saw him. He was happy, so he thought about hello to Xiang Simei, and when he saw the situation, he would go to make tea.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Simei hurriedly stepped forward to stop Xiang Hu, and said to him, "Brother Hu, don''t be busy. I''m in a hurry today. I have to leave soon."


    "What''s the matter? So anxious?" Xiang Hu was supported by Xiang Simei and sat down beside him, then looked at Simei with a puzzled look and asked.


    "I didn''t go home for the New Year this year, but there was a competition in the school. Didn''t I major in fashion design? The teacher organized us to go to the magic city to participate in the design competition after the fifteenth year. However, before leaving, we must come to the village to open an account. Proof will work."


    Before Xiang Simei came, he sat on the bus and thought of countless reasons to prevaricate Xianghu. He really couldn''t think of any good excuses. It seemed that only such an excuse was appropriate. On the way, she also thought about what Xiang Jie would tell Xiang Hu during the time she was not at home, so she could help herself.


    However, it later occurred to me that my eldest sister was a face-saving person. As long as something bad happened at home, I would never tell outsiders. Therefore, she can only use this excuse to take risks.


    Xiang Hu frowned slightly, feeling a little puzzled. When he went to participate in a competition, how could he have to prove it from the user account? I really couldn''t figure it out, so I asked Simei: "Does your eldest sister know about this?"


    "Brother, what you said, how can my eldest sister not know? I came back this morning, and after talking to my eldest sister, I have been working on things! Why don''t you ask my eldest sister?" Xiang Simei Pretending to say.


    Xiang Hu didn''t know why, he always felt something was wrong, so he nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll call your eldest sister."


    Xiang Simei Xiang Xiang Hu really wanted to ask, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Brother, I''m afraid you can''t make a phone call. My sister took Xiaoyi to see the dragon lantern. You have to find my sister."


    Xiang Hu thought to himself, but that''s what happened. I thought again in my heart, how can Xiang Simei be her own cousin, is it possible to deceive herself and fail? Besides, what can she lie to herself?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Hu felt a lot more relaxed, so he took a piece of paper, followed the village committee''s process, gave Xiang Simei a residence certificate, and stamped it with his own village committee.


    Looking at Xiang Simei, every time Xiang Hu wrote a word, her heart was nervous. When the stamp was over, the hanging heart in her finally fell.


    Very good! It''s done!


    The account book is handed, and the proof is handed! From now on, she and Wei Xiang can be an upright husband and wife.


    Xiang Simei suppressed the excitement in her heart, took the proof that Xiang Hu handed over, smiled at him, and said, "Thank you, brother. I''m still in a hurry to go back to school tonight! I won''t talk to you yet. More talk, I''m leaving now!"


    While talking to Xiang Simei, he folded the proof and put it in his pocket.


    Xiang Hu smiled slightly, and said, "I''m in a hurry. The result of the game will come out by then, and a letter to our family!"


    "Okay, I know brother." Xiang Simei turned around and walked out of the room, then suddenly turned around and looked at Xianghu and said, "Brother, when I have a complete victory, I will come back to invite you to dinner."


    "Be stupid! Go away!"


    Pure Xianghu! How do you know that I was deceived by my cousin who put on a play at this moment! He didn''t know that the "big victory" that Xiang Simei said was because he and Wei Xiang got the marriage certificate!


    Xiang Simei got what she wanted. Without a moment''s hesitation, he hurried to the village to wait for the bus. She was so excited now that she wanted to go back quickly and tell Wei Xiang the good news.


    Tossing back and forth, when I got home, it was already past four in the afternoon.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he shouted with joy to Simei: "Brother Wei Xiang, Brother Wei Xiang..."


    Wei Xiang heard Xiang Simei''s voice and opened the curtains to look out, but saw Xiang Simei holding a piece of paper in his hand, dancing with excitement.


    "Got it?" Wei Xiang said with joy.


    "Got it!" After Xiang Simei got out of the car, she ran all the way home. Now she is breathing hard, but the smile never disappeared from the corner of her mouth.


    She hurriedly spread out the paper and showed it to Wei Xiang: "Brother Wei Xiang, look at it, I got it!"


    Looking at the proof, Wei Xiang was dazzlingly covered with the poke of the Xingfu Village Committee. He was so happy that he hugged Xiang Simei and went around the house several times.


    Xiang Simei''s crisp laughter echoed in the room. It was the first time in such a long time that she felt so happy and so happy!


    "Simei, you are awesome!" Wei Xiang put Xiang Simei down and said with joy looking at her.


    Seeing Wei Xiang smiling so happily, Xiang Simei''s heart couldn''t help but be filled with happiness: "Brother Wei Xiang..."


    "Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now!" Wei Xiang took Xiang Simei''s hand and was about to go out. Xiang Simei was also fainted with joy, and was about to go out after him.


    She is also a little impatient now, now she is ready for everything, and only owes east wind. Before the eldest sister found out, do everything they should do, then it is really a foregone conclusion!


    I was afraid that the eldest sister suddenly found out that her hukou was not there, so she came to her home and prevented the two of them from planning!


    "Where are we going?" Mother Wei''s voice came from the room, never showing up, but she yelled at them: "What time is it now? When you get by car, the Civil Affairs Bureau will also be off work!"


    Wei Xianghe stopped at Xiang Simei and looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost half past four. It took a bus to go to the city, and it would take 40 to 50 minutes to drive there. , Also got off work.


    "Yeah! We are all so happy!" Wei Xiang said with some embarrassment: "Then let''s go tomorrow, early tomorrow morning!"


    "Okay!" Xiang Simei nodded heavily, joyously in his heart.


    As long as she saw Wei Xiang happy, her heart seemed to be blooming, and she was also excited! That kind of happiness burst out from deep in my heart.


    "By the way, why did you issue the proof so quickly? Didn''t your elder sister find it?" Wei Xiang pulled Xiang Simei and sat down on the chair next to her, looking at her and asked.


    "I said that I want to go to the magic city to participate in the competition. I have to open an account certificate, and then I get it." Xiang Simei explained with joy: "Don''t worry! Our village is going out to watch the Lantern Festival today, I The eldest sister is not at home, I won''t know."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Wei Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Xiang Jie didn''t know, let this matter be done first! It''s like saying to Simei, when it''s a big deal, they will go to bear Jing and ask for sin.

 Chapter 1130： I lost my account

    At night, Xiang Jie was lying on the bed, tired and aching back. The Lantern Festival is the happiest day for the children in the New Year''s Eve. Although Zhou Yi is very young, it is very rare. He followed all the shows excitedly. Xiang Jie just hugged her, carried him on his back, carried her, and chased after the big team for a long time.


    "Is it tired today?" Zhou Gang just sat in front of Xiang Jie and began to rub her shoulders and back, trying to make her more comfortable.


    Xiang Jie turned her head, trying to relieve her cervical spine. Not only her, Zhou Gang was tired enough today. It was also hard to run after running for the show in the village. And Liu Cuifen, who took Zhou An without stopping, was too tired to walk when she returned home.


    While enjoying Zhou Gang''s massage for herself, Xiang Jie felt sorry for his hard work today, patted his hand, and said to him: "Okay, it''s comfortable enough."


    "I''ll give you a little longer, so you can rest."


    "You are tired enough," Xiang Jie said softly to Zhou Gang.


    Holding Zhou Gang''s hand, turning around to look at him, smiled slightly at him, and said, "Today...the fourth child is home."


    "Huh?" Zhou Gang frowned and asked in disbelief: "You two met?"


    "No." Xiang Jie shook his head and said, "Do you know how to get back?"


    "How come back?" Zhou Gang asked curiously.


    "Wearing big flower cotton jacket, big flower cotton trousers, that kind of black cloth cotton shoes." Xiang Jie said, shook her head helplessly, and sighed: "When I left, I didn''t bring anything. I guess I might be wearing it. Wei Xiang''s mother''s clothes."


    "You said the old fourth fool, what is the picture?" Zhou Gang really didn''t understand it, and a helpless wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Picture''s love?" Xiang Jie lay down on the bed exhausted, looking sideways at Zhou Gang and said: "She was only sixteen or seventeen and followed Wei Xiang. At that time, she was most ignorant of youth. After coming over the past few years, I have become more and more aware of how noble my love is."


    "Well, little girl! It''s the first time I fell in love, and I lost my head." Zhou Gang looked up and smiled at Xiang Jie: "Why did she come back today?"


    "I guess it''s here to get the luggage. I''ll go to school the day after tomorrow. I can''t go to school in cotton-padded jacket." Xiang Jie smiled helplessly: "She really did too much this time. Look, who dares to say Wei Xiang said, who would dare to move him? The fourth child can''t wait to fight hard with our family! If she wants to go out, let her suffer outside."


    "That''s you." Zhou Gang just said: "This broad-minded, if the fourth child is my sister, I can''t help but want to beat her severely. What she did this time was indeed a bit too much. Too much."


    "Forget it, don''t say it. Go to sleep!" Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and he really didn''t want to talk about the fourth child.


    Today, after a day of tiredness, she wants to take a good rest.


    Zhou Gang didn''t bother her. Knowing that she was tired, he covered her with a quilt and let her sleep well.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiang Jie woke up from her sleep, perhaps because she was too tired, and she slept very well last night. The body is tired, and the sleeping posture is more casual. When I wake up, the whole person is about to turn sideways.


    Xiang Jie stretched out, sat up and hammered his cervical spine. After a night of rest, she regained her vitality.


    Sit up, smiled self-deprecatingly, and lived for two lifetimes. For the first time, he slept in a circle around the bed. Inadvertently discovering that the pillows had moved, Xiang Jie picked up the pillows and put them back in their original positions.


    However, after putting it back, she seemed to suddenly realize something. its not right! Why was the under the pillow empty? She remembered that after she ran out of the household registration book last time, she stuffed it directly under the pillow. Why was it gone?


    Climbing to the side of the pillows and rummaging under both pillows, the bed was empty. I didn''t even let go of the seam in the bed, I searched all the places I could find. She even thought she had fallen under the bed, knelt on the ground, looked under the bed with a flashlight, but couldn''t find it.


    its not right!


    Xiang Jie sat up straight, could it be that he forgot and put it somewhere else?


    The household registration book used to be in the drawer of the bedside cupboard. Could it be that you put it back and forgot it? I rummaged through the drawers of the two bedside cabinets, but never found it.


    This is really wondering, what''s going on in your mind lately? Is forgetting so powerful? In her memory, she obviously put the household registration book under the pillow. Could it be that she forgot after moving the place?


    There is also a locked drawer on the writing desk. Find the key and look for the drawer again, but I still can''t find it.


    Sitting on the bed, Xiang Jie was puzzled. Suddenly thought that Zhou Gang might have taken it away? So I called Zhou Gang.


    On the other end of the phone came Zhou Gang''s gentle and magnetic voice: "Wake up? Did you sleep well last night?"


    Xiang Jie nodded and replied: "For so many years, I have never slept so steadily."


    "But being down-to-earth, kicked me out of bed." Zhou Gang joked with a smile.


    "Huh? Really?"


    "You slept too hard, don''t you know it? It''s like practicing martial arts, kicking me makes me careless."


    "Oh! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it, I don''t even know!"


    "It''s okay, you can sleep comfortably!" Zhou Gang said in a petting voice.


    "Oh, that''s right. You see I forgot all business matters." Xiang Jie said, "Are you a user account book?"


    "Hukou? No!" Zhou Gang responded.


    "But, last time I obviously put the household registration book under my pillow, why is it gone?" Xiangjie asked with a puzzled look.


    "No matter how hard you look for it, do you put it somewhere else and forget it yourself?"


    "I have searched all the places I can find, but I just haven''t." Xiang Jie said.


    "What''s the use of you being so anxious?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that I didn''t sleep honestly last night, the pillow was moved, and when I saw the empty space underneath, I remembered the hukou book!"


    "Then you think about it carefully, did your parents take it to do something if you weren''t in our room?"


    "No, the hukou has always been in my hands. I will accompany my parents to everything they do."


    "Impossible! This hukou is dead, so I can''t run away with long legs, right?"


    Yes! It is impossible for the hukou to run away with long legs. The only result is that it was taken away by someone...


    But, who would take the hukou but not tell her?


    Suddenly a terrible thought popped up in Xiang Jie''s heart. When Xiang Simei came back yesterday, her hukou was gone. Could it be that the loss of the hukou had something to do with her?

 Chapter 1131： Disrespect

    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie couldn''t help feeling nervous! This **** girl! If she really dared to do this, she would definitely not spare her!


    Before Xiang Jie even had time to talk to Zhou Gang, she hung up the phone in a hurry and ran towards the study.


    Turning on the computer in the study room, there is a home monitor connected to it, and every corner of the corridor can be seen. If Xiang Simei has been to her room, you can see at a glance.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Xiang Jie''s hands couldn''t help shaking a little. Now think about it, Xiang Simei has the biggest suspicion! She wanted to be with Wei Xiang so much, and she was afraid that she would disagree. Maybe when she came back to pick up her luggage, she would take this opportunity to steal the hukou so that she could get a marriage certificate with Wei Xiang.


    But what is the use of just taking away the account book? Without an account certificate, the Civil Affairs Bureau still refuses to give them a certificate.


    The phone rang and the computer hadn''t started up. After Xiang Jie heard the sound, she hurried to answer the phone.


    Zhou Gang heard a worried voice on the phone, looking at her and asking, "Did you find it?"


    "Not yet."


    "Why did you hang up suddenly just now."


    "I remembered something, so I wanted to confirm it."


    "Is it the fourth child?" Zhou Gang asked.


    Obviously, he thought of this too.


    "I guess the probability is." Xiang Jie replied: "I''m checking the monitoring, there will be results in a while."


    "No matter what the result is, don''t be angry. Take your time and hear if you hear it." Zhou Gang ordered to her.


    During the recent period, Xiang Simei really did not care about Xiang Jie''s anger. If she was always so angry, it would not be good for Xiang Jie''s body.


    "Ok, I know."


    Xiang Jie replied. Although she promised Zhou Gang that way, how could she not be angry if Xiang Simei really did something like this?


    When I returned to the study, the computer was already turned on. Xiang Jie turned on the surveillance system, found yesterday''s surveillance video, and watched it carefully.


    While Xiang Jie was watching the video, Xiang Shan received a call from Zhou Gang and hurried back.


    Zhou Gang was not at ease with Xiang Jie, but he couldn''t walk away for a while, so he called Xiang Shan and told Xiang Shan what might happen, and asked her to go back to accompany Xiang Jie, so as not to see the result again. What''s wrong with the anger.


    When Xiang Shan came to the study, Xiang Jie was seeing the part of Xiang Simei standing in the corridor looking out. Because Xiang Jiesheng was afraid of missing something, she never fast-forwarded. Since Xiang Simei entered the house, she has been patiently watching every move of Xiang Simei.


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan walked to Xiang Jie and looked at Xiang Jie with concern.


    Xiang Jie didn''t look up, but waved his hand to her and said, "Sit down and watch with me."


    "Sister, let''s not watch it?" Xiang Shan felt that he didn''t even need to watch it again, but looking at Simei''s current expression, he could guess what happened next.


    "What can I do if I don''t see it? Can you see what your good sister has done?" Xiang Jie said, a hint of chill in his voice. If Xiang Simei really did this, it would really break Xiang Jie''s heart.


    Sure enough, Xiang Simei finally entered Xiang Jie''s room after hesitating for a while. After a while, she came out again, tidyed up her clothes, and took a deep breath to adjust her emotions!


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie with concern, for fear that she would be too angry.


    Xiang Jie watched Xiang Simei¡¯s every move in the surveillance, anger came from her heart. She originally wanted to endure, endure... But the disappointment and despair in her heart deeply stimulated Xiang Jie, and she couldn¡¯t continue. Calm down.


    When I was angry, I pushed the book on the desk down, and there was the sound of the cup falling and breaking.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister...Don''t be angry. The fourth child is ignorant, and it''s really worthless for you to get angry for her!" Xiang Shan hurriedly stepped forward to help Xiang Jie when she saw this.


    Xiang Jie stood there, swaying, her whole body trembling uncontrollably.


    Xiang Shan was frightened and worried. She knew in her heart that what Xiang Simei did this time really broke Xiang Jie''s heart!


    "Is she ignorant? She is a bastard!" She shouted hysterically, she had never lost her mind so much.


    Liu Cuifen happened to take the child home, and when he heard the sound, he ran up quickly. Seeing a mess in the house, Xiang Jie was angry again, so he hurried up and asked her, "It''s early in the morning, what''s wrong?"


    "Mom, don''t ask for now." Xiang Shan shook her head at Liu Cuifen, and signaled her not to keep mentioning, let Xiang Jie stabilize her emotions before speaking!


    "The third child, you go... to bring me the two **** home!" Xiang Jie said angrily.


    "Eldest sister, what do you bring home? Don''t you feel even more angry when you see them?" Xiang Shan quickly persuaded. In fact, she was also very worried in her heart, for fear of the relationship between Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei. It will become more troublesome and stiff!


    "If I let you go, you will go!" Xiang Jie gave Xiang Shan a fierce look, and commanded!


    Xiang Shan didn''t dare to defy Xiang Jie, but she didn''t want to bring Xiang Simei back, so she froze in place for a while, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen hurriedly walked to Xiang Jie, and said to her with comfort, "Boss, why are you so angry? It''s not a big deal! Good, obedient, let''s not be angry!"


    No matter how irrational Xiang Jie is, it is impossible to get angry at Liu Cuifen. But with Liu Cuifen''s persuasion, she suddenly felt very wronged. When she turned her head to look at Liu Cuifen, tears rolled down the corner of her eyes.


    "Mom, you don''t know, this **** stole the account book!"


    "What?" Liu Cuifen asked with a look of surprise: "What did she do for stealing the account book?"


    "What can you do? Don''t you just want to marry that little white face?" Xiang Jie said angrily: "What does she consider us as a family member? Is she going to get the marriage certificate for such a sneaky?"


    From beginning to end, no one in the family has ever so resolutely told Xiang Simei not to let her marry. Is it possible that the family has no right to persuade her and care about her?


    What''s more, what Xiang Simei has done now is disrespect for her and disrespect for this family!


    What is marriage? That is the most important thing in life. Does she want to get her married so hastily? Doesn''t she even want to notify her family when she gets married?


    Thinking of this, a biting chill came into Xiang Jie''s heart. She felt as if her heart had been poked by ice, and she was shattering bit by bit...

 Chapter 1132： Disappointed

    Once in love, I actually regarded each other more than family and relatives! Xiang Jie felt sad for a while, her legs softened, and she fell back.


    When Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen saw this, they hurriedly stepped forward to support Xiang Jie, with a distressed look, he helped her sit down on a chair next to her, and said concerned to her: "Boss, what are you doing? So grandiose. Isn¡¯t it your own uncomfortable thing?"


    "Yeah! Sister, you are angry, let''s ignore her and let her go home! You have to take care of your body!" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, almost crying anxiously.


    Seeing Xiang Jie looking so sad and forbearing now, Xiang Shan felt pained in her heart. At this moment, she seemed to see how she was when she was angry with her eldest sister. At that time, she must have been particularly angry in her heart, but she had no place to vent. ?


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t help sighing. Originally thought that their family would be happy and harmonious in the future, but who knew that at this critical time, Xiang Simei actually made such an incident, and it was quite speechless.


    "Xiang Jie! Xiang Jie! Are you at home?"


    Xianghu''s voice came downstairs.


    Liu Cuifen glanced at Xiangjie, patted her chest, and comforted her: "Boss, Hu Zi is here for you. Quit your breath, he might have something to do with you!"


    Xiang Jieqi''s headache and heart aches, and her whole body trembles uncontrollably as if not listening to her commands. She raised her hand and rubbed her temples, trying to ease her mood a little. However, suppressing the feeling deep in my heart also really broke people, and there was really no way to calm down.


    "I''ll go down and take a look." Xiang Shan comforted Xiang Jie: "Sister, sit down for a while."


    Xiang Shan hurriedly went downstairs, and Xiang Hu waited downstairs. Seeing Xiang Shan coming down, he smiled and said, "The third child, didn''t you go to work today?"


    "Take a rest." Xiang Shan pulled out a far-fetched smile, and said to Xiang Hu: "Brother, is there anything going on with my eldest sister? She has a headache today."


    "What''s the matter? I''m not feeling well?"


    "It''s nothing big, just a headache."


    "That''s too much to worry about." Xiang Hu said: "Is it because the fourth one is watching the game and making your eldest sister worry about it?"


    "The game? What game?" Xiang Shan looked at Xianghu with a puzzled look and asked.


    "The fourth child goes to the magic city to participate in the costume design competition!" Xiang Hu replied as a matter of course: "Why, you don''t know? The fourth child didn''t tell you?"


    Go to the magic city to participate in the costume design competition? how is this possible! The fourth child has not stayed at home for a day since the Lunar New Year, so how could he tell his family about participating in the competition?


    Xiang Shan frowned slightly, thinking about what Xiang Hu had said, and asked him: "The fourth child told you?"


    "Ah, that''s her! Came to see me yesterday afternoon and asked me to open a household registration certificate, saying it was useful for going to school." Xiang Hu didn''t know what happened, so he asked, "Why, isn''t it? "


    Xiang Shan knew instantly that Xiang Simei came back prepared this time! In addition to stealing the account book at home, she also found a certificate that Xianghu had opened an account! I couldn''t help but feel a little frightened, this girl seemed to be determined to win!


    "Oh! That''s not the case." Xiang Shan shook his head quickly, and responded with a smile: "I didn''t see the fourth child. I heard my eldest sister tell me about this. I don''t know you also know."


    "Oh, let me just say it! I was shocked, I thought there was something else for the fourth child!" Xiang Hu saw that Xiang Shan was so nervous, and his heart became suspended. Hearing what Xiang Shan said, he only breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, brother, what are you looking for my eldest sister? You tell me, I will tell her." Xiang Shan interrupted the topic quickly and asked Xiang Hu.


    "It''s no big deal. I don''t think that the Lantern Festival is over, and the weather is getting warmer. Discuss with your elder sister whether the greenhouse can start construction."


    "My eldest sister just slept for a while, or she woke up later, I will tell you after I asked her."


    "That''s not necessary." Xiang Hu waved his hand and said, "I will come back when I have time!"


    After Xiang Shan sent Xiang Hu away, he went back upstairs again. At this time, Xiang Jie''s mood had obviously improved a lot, but she still looked a little depressed.


    Because she really has too many things that she can''t understand, can''t think through. People! That''s it, the more hopeful you are for a person, the more desperate the person will be when he does something that disappoints you!


    "Eldest sister." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie cautiously, as if she didn''t dare to speak, pursed her lips, looked at her and opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Xiang Jie sighed long. The past two days have indeed been gaffes. Thinking about it now, it is really not worth it to be so angry. On the contrary, Xiang Simei lives with Wei Xiang at ease!


    "The fourth... the fourth she..."


    "Let''s talk! She has already done something like this, what else can make me more angry!" Xiang Jie said helplessly.


    "The fourth oldest, she went to see Brother Tiger yesterday, and asked Brother Tiger to give a certificate of account opening." Xiang Shan seemed to have gathered all the courage, and then said to Xiang Jie.


    Liu Cuifen opened her mouth wide in surprise, and looked at Xiang Shan and asked: "What? She went looking for Huzi? How can this girl be so careful! This hukou certificate can be opened as soon as you can open it? Did you drive her like this?"


    "She lied to Brother Tiger, saying that the school was going to the magic city to participate in the costume design competition." Xiang Shan frowned and said helplessly.


    Xiang Simei, Xiang Simei, this is really disappointing! In order to be able to marry Wei Xiang, she really figured out all the tricks, she did everything, and she lied all the lies!


    Xiang Jie admits that she has no omissions in her education, and has taught her to be upright and kind since she was a child! However, what she didn''t expect was that her education is now completely opposite to her own.


    That''s it!


    Anyway, she was desperate to the end, and Xiang Jie had no expectations of her now. She sat there, silent for a while, as if thinking about how to make this matter a perfect ending.


    Originally, no matter how angry she was, she still had a glimmer of hope for Simei. Sometimes I calm down and think about it carefully, and I feel that maybe I''ve done it too far. However, today''s news has wiped away the last trace of gentleness and kindness in her heart facing Simei!


    Today''s Xiang Simei is even more desperate and sad than Xiang Shan at the beginning!


    Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen stood there, looking at Xiang Jie with concern, but they didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that it would make Xiang Jie more emotional. Because they knew what kind of weight Xiang Simei held in her heart.

 Chapter 1133： Delisting from the account book

    Xiang Simei deceived and deceived again and again, so that Xiang Jie no longer wanted to pester her anymore. Since that is the day she wants to live, let her go!


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, raised her head and said to Xiang Shan: "You go to Weijiazhuang to find the fourth child! If you want to get out the family register, she... don''t come back, I don''t want to see her!"


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan seemed to hesitate, not knowing whether he should listen to the older sister, so he went.


    However, Xiang Jie just said that he would bring the fourth child back. But now, he said he didn''t want to see her again, one can imagine how angry Xiang Jie is now!


    "By the way, leave her with the one in the household registration book!" Xiang Jie continued. At this moment, when she mentioned Xiang Simei, her eyes no longer had the kindness and kindness they had before. Kind of smile.


    A simple sentence is enough to show what Xiang Jie meant, that is, to remove Xiang Simei from her household registration book! This is actually the same as when he broke up the family back then, except that Xiang Jie didn''t find someone to be notarized.


    But looking at Xiangjie as it is now, just and unjust, it doesn''t make any sense to her, because no one can stop the things she made up her mind to.


    "Sister, or... you are thinking about it! When you calm down, then..." Xiang Shan was still a little hesitant, and didn''t want any changes in this family.


    Over the years, Xiang Jie has been a bit too hard as the pillar of the family. Finally, I hope that everything will be better now. But now something like this has happened again.


    Although Xiang Simei is behaved on weekdays, this disturbance turned this family upside down.


    "Don''t think about it," Xiang Jie said deeply, and then leaned on the chair to stand up. When Xiang Shan saw this, he hurried forward to help her.


    Xiang Jie shook her head and continued to say to Xiang Shan: "From now on, our home, don''t have any of her footprints. If anyone wants to help her secretly, don''t go back to this home. Go ahead! I believe it. You can do it well."


    When Xiang Jie said this, she never raised her head and glanced at Xiang Shan. Although she always felt a little weak when she said this, it was full of firmness and indisputability.


    Xiang Shan knew that Xiang Jie was determined this time! She even blocked Xiang Simei''s chance to go home and confess her mistakes. She didn''t want to see the fourth child, she didn''t even want to hear her say a word, she didn''t want to care about her anymore.


    Speaking of secretly helping her, it should be the sixth child and Xiaobing helping the fourth child go home. There are surveillance at home, what kind of things can be hidden from the eyes of the elder sister? Now that she said this in person, it is undoubtedly that Xiang Simei will never be able to step into her own home again, and she will not allow anyone to lend a helping hand to her.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie had a firm attitude, she couldn''t say anything more. For fear of angering Xiang Jie, she could only respond: "Okay, eldest sister, I will go tomorrow."


    "Let''s do it now! I don''t want to wait for a moment." Xiang Jie''s voice echoed in the corridor, and her figure had already disappeared from the door of her room.


    Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen looked at each other, frowning, they clearly understood Xiang Jie''s current determination.


    Liu Cuifen let out a long sigh, and said helplessly: "The fourth child, this time! But you really provoke your eldest sister."


    Xiang Shan could only sigh helplessly, but didn''t know what to say. Anyway, let''s take care of the things that Xiang Jie confessed to me first! She is angry now! If she didn''t deal with it in time, she might annoy the eldest sister again, and she couldn''t stand the toss anymore.


    Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen exhorted: "Mom, then I''ll go there first. Now there is no one in the family, so please take care of your eldest sister."


    "Go! Pay attention to the way." Liu Cuifen comforted.


    Way method? What else needs attention now? Even if she pays attention no matter how much she pays, I am afraid that Xiang Simei will not have the chance to come back.


    Xiang Shan went downstairs, got in the car and hurried towards Weijiacun. The last time I went to Liujiazhuang, she happened to pass by Weijiacun, so she touched it familiarly.


    When her car stopped at the door, a lot of children surrounded her in an instant, jumping and screaming around her car. Although it is now in the 90s, cars are not a common means of transportation. Weijiazhuang is not a big village. People in the village have little knowledge and it is naturally rare to see cars.


    Xiang Shan didn''t hate it, anyway, they wouldn''t do anything to their car, just let them play here.


    She pulled one of the children, looked at him and asked, "Little friend, do you know where Wei Xiang''s home is?"


    "Wei Xiang? I know." The child nodded heavily, and said innocently: "Their family only married a bride during the New Year. The bride is so beautiful."


    Xiang Shan couldn''t help but sink. It turned out that in this village, Xiang Simei had become Wei Xiang''s bride!


    "Then you take me to their house, okay?" Xiang Shan said.


    The child seemed a little hesitant, tilted his head and looked at Xiang Shan, pouting without speaking.


    Xiang Shan returned to the car, took out a bag of candy, and handed it to the child. The child was immediately happy: "I will take you there."


    Xiang Shan divided a few more dollars to the children who led the way, and the rest was divided among the rest of the children.


    Under the guidance of the child, Xiang Shan found Wei Xiang''s home. After thanking the child, he watched the child jump and leave.


    The door of Wei Xiang''s house is very short. Compared with their door, it is no longer in the same class. In addition, the wooden door of their house is dilapidated and old, and the wall is short, so Xiang Shan looked at it as if he had returned to his childhood.


    After so many years, their house has built the General Building, but Wei Xiang''s house is still the house of more than ten years ago, and it has never been rebuilt.


    Xiang Shan shook her head helplessly. She really couldn''t figure it out. How did Xiang Simei fall in love with Wei Xiang? How can you be willing to live in such a poor life again after living in such a high-rise building and enjoying the glory and wealth?


    Withdraw his emotions, took a step towards Shan, and walked towards Wei Xiang''s house.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone?" Xiang Shan stood at the entrance of the main hall and spoke politely.


    Mother Wei was putting the soles of her shoes in the room, she stood up when she heard the sound, and looked curiously.


    May I ask? They are not so particular. Mother Wei spit in her heart, opened the cotton curtain and stood at the door looking out.

 Chapter 1134： volcanic eruptions

    Mother Wei frowned slightly, she was a stranger in front of her, but she always felt a little familiar: "Who are you looking for?"


    Wei Mu asked.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Simei are always sisters, and there are great similarities between their eyebrows. Therefore, it is reasonable for Wei''s mother to look at Xiang Shan familiarly.


    Xiang Shan was in a heavy heart, and there was no expression on his face. She had kept the only politeness to Wei Xiang''s mother as much as possible, so she couldn''t smile at her anymore.


    After all, in any case, it was Wei Xiang''s cause that caused their family to become what it is now.


    "Is this Wei Xiang''s home?" Xiang Shan asked.


    "Yes!" Wei Mu responded, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Xiang Simei''s third sister, is she here?" Xiang Shan didn''t entangle much, and said straight to Wei''s mother.


    Mother Wei let out a clear "Oh", thinking to herself, no wonder she looked familiar! It turns out to look similar to Xiang Simei! Don''t say, now that I know it and then look like this, it really looks more and more similar.


    "She''s not at home now! Why don''t you come in and wait for him?" Mother Wei pointed at the door of her room and asked Xiang Shan.


    Really scornful, have to "or else"? In this case, shouldn''t people be invited in and sit down? Xiang Shan thought to himself, but felt that Xiang Simei was not there now, and it was embarrassing to go inside and wait, so he thought that he would go to the car and wait first, and then come back after seeing Xiang Simei back.


    "Where did they go and how long will it take to come back?" Xiang Shan asked.


    Wei Mu''s face was not particularly good-looking, because she looked at Xiang Shan''s face not good-looking. In her heart, she naturally thought that Xiang Shan was because of her high net worth! Come from a rich family! Natural eyes are higher than the top, looking down on everyone.


    Therefore, Wei''s mother was reluctant to be too close, as if she had to go to her face and put her cold **** on her face.


    "I went to the city and got my marriage certificate. As for how long I will be back, I don''t know this." Wei mother replied blankly.


    But the more this happens, the misunderstanding between the two is getting deeper and deeper, and the perception of each other is getting less and less pleasing to the eye!


    Xiang Shan looked at Wei''s mother and saw her crying face, as if she owed them how much money she owed their family. She really couldn''t understand it! How can Xiang Simei meet someone like this?


    "Okay, then I''ll go outside and wait for a while!" Xiang Shan said, then turned and left.


    Mother Wei looked at her back, snarled her nose a little unconvincingly, and muttered in her heart, "Isn''t it just a little money? What''s so great."


    Xiang Shan had just walked to the door and had a face-to-face meeting with Xiang Simei who had just returned. The two of them had just received the marriage certificate, and Xiang Simei was overjoyed, with irresistible smiles on the corners of his mouth. They chatted and laughed with Wei Xiang, holding their marriage certificates like treasures.


    Seeing Xiang Shan, Xiang Simei was stunned.


    "Mr. Xiang, why are you here?" Wei Xiang reacted first, and said politely to Xiang Shan: "Quickly, come in and sit down!"


    Although he is no longer working in a clothing factory, the name Xiang Shan seems to have become a habit.


    "Sister." Xiang Simei recovered from Wei Xiang''s voice, looked at her and asked with a smile: "Sister, you just came today. Wei Xiang and I got the certificate. Congratulations!"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei with a more delicate smile, and couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed in her heart. This dead girl secretly received the marriage certificate and is still happy here. Didn''t she know that she had already angered her elder sister to such an extent that she would not even let her in the house, she didn''t know the sense of crisis, and she was still so happy here?


    At this moment, Xiang Shan really hates iron but not steel. I really can''t figure out why his sister suddenly became like this?


    There was no slight smile on Xiang Shan''s face, but frowned very solemnly. Looking at Xiang Simei, she was very dissatisfied, and said to her grotesquely: "You stupid girl, why are you still so happy here?"


    "What''s the matter? Is the elder sister still angry with me?" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Shan with a serious expression, and then asked her.


    Xiang Shan said angrily in his heart: "Get angry? That''s not angry anymore, it''s a volcano erupting!"


    Listening to Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Simei didn''t pay much attention to it. Perhaps it was because she had seen Xiang Jie forgive Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu''s mistakes so easily with her own eyes, that she felt that her behavior was not a big fault. At this point, I didn''t think much of it.


    "Ah!" Xiang Simei nodded and said: "Sister Sister, don''t worry. I will go back tomorrow to plead guilty to Sister Jing Jing and put the fire down for the older sister."


    Seeing this indifferent look Xiang Simei said, Xiang Shan felt even more annoyed, took a deep breath, rolled her eyes at her, and reprimanded her: "No, eldest sister doesn¡¯t want you to go back. Up."


    "What...what do you mean?" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Shan in astonishment, and asked her.


    "What do you have to say? It''s not too cold to stand outside!" Wei Mu said to them, standing at the door.


    Although Xiang Simei was a little nervous, she still took Xiang Shan''s hand and said to her, "Sister, let''s go into the house!"


    Xiang Shan broke away from Xiang Simei''s hand and said to her: "I won''t go in anymore, let me say something here!"


    "San Jie..." Xiang Simei frowned and looked at Xiang Shan pitifully, her eyes full of pleading. She has no other ideas now, so she hopes that Xiang Shan can sit down and have a good chat with her.


    Xiang Shan looked at her like this, and there was no way. In fact, Xiang Simei has always been used to acting like a baby, which is why Xiang Jie loves her so much over the years. Every time, she acted like a baby, who was willing to care about anything with her again!


    In desperation, Xiang Shan followed Xiang Simei to the room.


    The room is very simple, just like their home when they were young, with the shabby Eight Immortals table, Taishi chair, old cupboard, a large round table in the middle, and a large water tank in the corner next to it. There is also a stove. The chimney climbs up to the roof. The fire in the stove is not too strong. Because of the cotton curtain, the room is slightly warm and not too cold.


    Xiang Simei pulled Xiang Shan and sat down on a chair next to him. Wei Xiang went to make a pot of hot tea, poured a cup and brought it to Xiang Shan and placed it in front of her. Originally wanted to say a few words, but looking at Xiang Shan''s gloomy face, he didn''t feel embarrassed to speak.


    Xiang Shan just looked at Wei Xiang, then lowered his head and did not speak.

 Chapter 1135： Instigate relationship

    She is very dissatisfied with what Wei Xiang is doing now, but she doesn''t have the opportunity to take responsibility for others so directly. After all, in this matter, Xiang Simei also bears an inescapable responsibility. And in the whole incident, what made the eldest sister most angry was Xiang Simei''s approach.


    Until Xiang Simei took Wei Xiang and sat down on a stool next to him, and signaled him not to work, Xiang Simei took Xiang Shan''s hand and asked her: "Sister, you tell the truth, eldest sister says no. What do you mean by telling me to go back?"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei helplessly, really unwilling to say those things that hurt her. However, there is no way. If she does not say it, it is equivalent to not being able to complete the elder sister''s entrustment, and there is still no way to explain it when she goes back.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan said to Xiang Simei: "The eldest sister asked me to get the household registration book."


    "Eldest sister... already knows?" Xiang Simei asked hesitantly: "It''s the sixth child who betrayed me?"


    "The sixth?" Xiang Shan didn''t know the sixth was still mixed in. Hearing Xiang Simei saying this, he asked with some doubts: "What does this have to do with the sixth?"


    When Xiang Simei saw that Xiang Shan was not pretending, she knew that this matter might really have nothing to do with Xiang Xiaoliu, and fearing that she had said the wrong thing and causing trouble to the sixth child, she turned away from Xiang Shan. Topic, said: "How did the elder sister know that I took the hukou?"


    "You forgot, do we have surveillance at home?" Xiang Shan frowned and replied with a helpless expression: "The eldest sister found that the household registration was missing, so she checked the surveillance."


    Xiang Simei suddenly realized that when she remembered this incident, she had almost forgotten that she had already installed monitoring equipment in her home. It stands to reason that nothing could escape Xiang Jie''s eyes!


    So... In that case, has she already seen Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing helping them go home? In this case, will it also affect both of them?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei felt a little guilty, and looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "Then, did the eldest sister lose her temper with Xiaoliu and Xiaobing?"


    "No!" Xiang Shan shook his head and responded.


    "That''s good." Xiang Simei smiled slightly, and the hanging heart was finally let go: "Sister, I will go home with you. You don''t know the eldest sister, wait for me to go back and have a good time with the eldest sister. Please sin and the elder sister''s anger will disappear."


    "I advise you to better not." Xiang Shan suggested: "The eldest sister is now in anger. Going back now is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. You took the household registration certificate and secretly obtained the marriage certificate. What happened to the eldest sister at this time? Maybe I would like to see you?"


    "Then I really won''t go back?" Xiang Simei asked rhetorically.


    "We all know the temper of the eldest sister. When things are over, her anger will gradually disappear. You will wait for a while, and her heart will calm down and it will not be too late to go back." Xiang Shan faced Xiang Simei Exhorted.


    "Xiaomei, I think Mr. Xiang is right." Wei Xiang said to Xiang Simei.


    "What is Mr. Xiang? That is our third sister." Xiang Simei groaned at Wei Xiang, and motioned him to call the third sister with his eyes.


    Xiang Shan looked at her, feeling very unhappy. She knew that this was Xiang Simei''s compulsory confession by Wei Xiang.


    Wei Xiang was still a little embarrassed and glanced at Xiang Shan, but in the end he blushed and called "third sister" under the push of Xiang Simei.


    But Xiang Shan didn''t give him that face, just glanced at him, and said nothing else.


    This identity has changed so quickly. Before the New Year, he was still his subordinate, but now he has become his brother-in-law.


    Xiang Shan didn''t agree, and Wei Xiang felt embarrassed in his heart and lowered his head without speaking. When Xiang Simei saw that Xiang Shan didn''t give Wei Xiang face, she became a little annoyed:


    "Sister, what are you doing? People call you, why don''t you agree?"


    "The eldest sister doesn''t recognize it, I don''t dare to agree." Xiang Shan sneered.


    "Is it possible that the eldest sister no longer recognizes my sister, do you also recognize my sister?" Xiang Simei said angrily.


    "Is that the same? You are my sister, he..." Xiang Shan started to turn his face when he saw that Xiang Simei was talking now. He was also a little annoyed in his heart, but in the end he didn''t get angry with Xiang Simei, just replied with some helplessness.


    "Why is it different? I am your sister, and he is your brother-in-law." Xiang Simei said categorically, as if telling Xiang Shan that no one could overthrow Wei Xiang''s identity.


    "Fourth old, you don¡¯t need to be like this. You can sneer with whomever you catch. It''s like the whole world is your enemy except Wei Xiang." Xiang Shan still said helplessly, "Don''t say it''s Wei Xiang, even You, I''m afraid we are all helpless."


    "What do you mean by this?" Xiang Simei jumped up from the chair and asked Xiang Simei.


    "The eldest sister said, if anyone in the family dares to help you secretly, they will be kicked out of the house!" Xiang Shan responded calmly. Perhaps, it was Xiang Simei who always frustrated herself before, right? Therefore, now she is not surprised by this attitude towards herself, nor does she feel any discomfort.


    Anyway, it has become a habit.


    Xiang Simei was stunned in place, unexpectedly the eldest sister would say such ruthless words. Standing in the same place dumbfounded for a long time, only then recovered, looked at Xiang Shan and said, "Impossible! How is it possible? The eldest sister always loves me the most. How can I really care about me, so I don''t want to believe it!"


    Having said that, she seemed to have thought of something, and pointed to Xiang Shan''s nose and said: "It must be you! You did it on purpose! You are instigating my relationship with the older sister!"


    The accusation of Xiang Simei''s sentence after sentence made Xiang Shan''s heart as if he had been cut by a knife, and the pain was unbearable. She didn''t expect that in Xiang Simei''s heart, she turned out to be such an older sister.


    "Fourth old man, who do you think of me?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei in disbelief.


    Xiang Simei shook her head, originally wanted to say something, but looking at Xiang Shan''s appearance, she swallowed it back for a while. She always felt a little uneasy in her heart. Why didn''t Xiang Shan tell herself to go back now? Have to wait for a while before going back?


    "Huh! I know, you did it on purpose! You used to be like this, and you can''t wait for a mess of porridge at home. You don''t have to worry about it, why do you count others?"


    "What''s this?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei in disbelief, wondering how she could say such a thing.


    "Didn¡¯t you be like this before? You already have a case. You did it just because you wanted to provoke my relationship with my eldest sister. Isn¡¯t it true that the more chaotic the family, the more happy your heart is! The eldest sister treats you so well now? , You have already got a lot, isn''t it enough?!"

 Chapter 1136： Offend the family

    What Xiang Simei said finally made Xiang Shan understand what she meant. It turned out that she thought about herself this way from beginning to end.


    At this moment, her heart was refreshing. She has been home for so many years, and she believes that the sisterhood between herself and Xiang Simei has been repaired a lot; she also believes that her sincerity that she has changed over the years should have been seen by her family...


    However, in the end, he was still such a person in Xiang Simei''s heart.


    "Simei!" Wei Xiang also stood up and reprimanded Xiang Simei, as if to signal her not to talk nonsense. If this goes on, she will really offend the whole family.


    "Don''t talk!" Xiang Simei frowned at Wei Xiang and motioned to him to leave it alone.


    Xiang Shan shook his head and sighed. How can she manage and persuade such Xiang Simei?


    "Fine, I said that no matter how much it is, it is useless." Xiang Shan said: "Give me the hukou, and I will take it back to the eldest sister."


    "I won''t give it to you, why should I give it to you!" Xiang Simei replied firmly.


    Xiang Shan looked at her, how long did it take to become like a market shrew?


    "The eldest sister asked me to get it, I have to go back for business!" Xiang Shan said helplessly and angrily.


    "I don''t care if you want to deal with it or not, I will return it to the eldest sister by myself, and you don''t need to care about it!" Xiang Simei scolded coldly.


    She thought to herself that when Xiang Shan came this time, she might still be her support, able to give herself a little courage. However, what she didn''t expect was that she actually told herself in advance that the eldest sister wouldn''t let her family care about her. This was undoubtedly just to understand, and she didn''t want to care about her?


    snort! What kind of person Xiang Shan is, is she still unclear in her heart? Is it just that she is afraid that the elder sister will throw her anger on her? Now, she can''t wait for the whole family to have grudges with her eldest sister, right? In this case, she can monopolize the family property!


    Xiang Shan was speechless for a while, and she didn''t know how to go back to her. Now, her sister said of herself like this, what else does she have to refute?


    In that case, Xiang Shan stopped entanglement. She didn''t want to quarrel with Xiang Simei, didn''t want to make the family out of friendship, and didn''t want to bother her elder sister any more.


    He stood up, turned and left. Since Xiang Simei is willing to pay it by himself, then go and pay it by himself!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Suddenly Xiang Simei ran forward, blocking Xiang Shan''s path, and yelled to her with confidence.


    "Don''t you want to pay it back by yourself? Then I''ll go home, isn''t that okay?" Xiang Shan said helplessly.


    "Take me with you!" Xiang Simei said, almost in a commanding tone: "Wait for me!"


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath. Hadron suppressed the anger in his heart and stood at the door, adjusting his emotions alone. Xiang Simei felt that she was making trouble for this matter, so she didn''t want to explain more. She was willing to make things worse, and that was her business. What could she do?


    "Brother Wei Xiang, go, you come with me!" Xiang Simei stepped forward, took Wei Xiang''s hand, and said to him.


    "I''m not going!" Wei Xiang threw away Xiang Simei''s hand, frowning at her, and there was a lot of resentment in his heart: "Go and go by yourself!"


    What''s wrong with this woman, why does it always make things so stiff? Xiang Shan is here now, they can find a way to draw Xiang Shan into their camp, even if they beg for them in front of Xiang Jie! However, Xiang Simei is good, and Xiang Shan is also offended!


    In this case, it undoubtedly means that the two of them will be isolated and helpless in front of Xiang Jie in the future? Sometimes, Wei Xiang was really angry at Simei''s brainless behavior. Before doing anything, he didn''t think about the result at all, but acted impulsively.


    "Brother Wei Xiang..." Xiang Simei wanted to say something, but when Wei Xiang glared at her, there was a lot of impatience in his eyes.


    Xiang Simei was taken aback for a moment, and said nothing more. Wei Xiang''s eyes did make her shrink a little. She had never seen Wei Xiang''s eyes so fierce, as if she was about to eat herself.


    "Okay, then I''ll go by myself." Xiang Simei said, then turned around and walked to Xiang Shan, and said to her: "Let''s go!"


    The tone was very unfriendly, even mixed with some commands, which made Xiang Shan very uncomfortable, but he could only hold back his anger and walk outside.


    Xiang Simei walked to the car, opened the door and got into the car. At this moment, it was as if Xiang Shan was her driver, and everything should be done.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei''s figure, and saw her sitting in the car with her arms around her chest, her clothes high up, and her straightforward and strong look, making her feel very uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter? Xiang Shan breathed out a long breath, as if to spit out all the emotions in his heart.


    Xiang Simei was originally the most favored one in the family, and her character was originally quite aloof. Thinking of the time when she wanted to buy her and Xiao Liu before, didn''t she also do the same?


    Perhaps, her image in her heart has never been positive, right?


    She had just returned home, and finally restored the relationship with her family. She didn''t want to make the family unhappy because of this little mess!


    Open the door, sit in the cab, start the engine, and go away!


    Along the way, the two sisters didn''t say a word, Xiang Shan had been driving seriously, and Xiang Simei had been sitting behind and thinking about this.


    As soon as Xiang Shan stopped the car, Xiang Simei got out of the car and ran towards the house. How much does she bring her account book? She also brought her marriage certificate! She wants to let her elder sister know that the matter between her and Wei Xiang is a foregone conclusion, and now she hopes that her eldest sister can accept the relationship between the two of them.


    Xiang Shan looked at the back of Xiang Simei leaving in a hurry, and shook his head helplessly. After stabilizing the car, he got out of the car and prepared to go home.


    As soon as Xiang Simei entered the house, she started shouting: "Big sister...Big sister...I''m back! Big sister, where are you?"


    Zhou Gang was worried about Xiang Jie, so he went home immediately after dealing with the matter at hand. The fifth child happened to go home, and after learning of this, he sat in the room to comfort Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie''s inner anger had already subsided a lot, but when she heard the voice of Acacia Meiyi, the anger in her heart surged in an instant, she immediately stood up from the chair, and said angrily:


    "How does this youngest man do things? If you have said so clearly to her, is it possible that she can''t do it well?"


    I''m afraid that the one Xiang Jie doesn''t want to see most now is Xiang Simei! Even when I heard her voice, I felt irritable inside.

 Chapter 1137： Hateful face

    As soon as Zhou saw this, he quickly winked at the old fifth and motioned him to go out and stop Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Wu received the message and ran out quickly. But as soon as he left the room, he saw Xiang Simei had rushed over.


    Xiang Wugang wanted to step forward and stop Xiang Simei: "Sister Si... Simei..." But he didn''t expect to be pushed away by Xiang Simei, and went straight into the room!


    At this time, Xiang Shan had also caught up, and when Xiang Wu saw this, he hurried forward and asked her: "Sister, how did you bring Fourth Sister back? The eldest sister is angry!"


    Xiang Shan spread his hands helplessly, and didn''t want to explain more. What can she do? If she can manage the fourth child, it will be fine.


    In desperation, the two looked at each other, and then walked towards the room. Now that Xiang Simei has arrived, what they should pay most attention to now is Xiang Jie''s body.


    But who knows, Xiang Simei, a love-brained idiot, took out his marriage certificate as soon as he entered the door, and laid it out in front of Xiang Jie, smiling at her: "Big sister, big sister...Look, me and Wei Xiang is married! Sister, I know that you love me the most on weekdays. Wei Xiang and I are already husband and wife. You will indulge me this last time, right? From now on, I promise to be obedient and never make mistakes again. !"


    The anger in Xiang Jie''s heart was like a raging fire, almost burning herself. She stared at Simei angrily, and fire was about to burst out of her eyes.


    Together with Xiang Jie, Xiang Simei''s marriage certificate was knocked out. She didn''t want to see this, and she didn''t want to see Xiang Simei''s unsatisfactory face, just like a clown! In her world, there is only love left now, do you care about anything else?


    She didn''t even want to tell her a word, and when she saw Xiang Shan coming in, she shouted at her: "What the **** is going on! I didn''t ask you to bring the hukou back, but who asked you to bring her back? !"


    "Sister, I''m sorry, the fourth child doesn''t listen to me, so I have to come back by myself!" Xiang Shan explained embarrassedly.


    "What the fourth child! From now on, we won''t have the fourth child in our family!" Xiang Jie yelled angrily: "If you leave it to you, you can''t do it! She can do it herself if she wants it?"


    "Sister, don''t be angry. The fourth child is biased against me. She thinks that I deliberately provoked your relationship with her and didn''t believe what I said." Xiang Shan explained quickly.


    In fact, she didn''t want to say that some of these were missing, and she would add fuel to Xiang Jie''s fire. But seeing Xiang Jie criticizing herself so viciously now, she felt a bit wronged in her heart, and she had no choice but to say it!


    "Big sister, big sister..." Xiang Simei stepped forward and took Xiang Jie''s hand, and was thrown away by Xiang Jie with a look of disgust. She was not discouraged, and knelt down in front of Xiang Jie again, and said to her: "Sister, I''m sorry, I was wrong! Forgive me! I know I really made you angry this time, but I made a mistake since I was a kid, can''t you forgive me this time?"


    Xiang Jie was so angry that she had knelt in front of her more than once. This kind of behavior made Xiang Jie feel very disgusted! She didn''t want to look at Simei, so she turned and sat on the side. Now, Xiang Jie felt a sense of being out of sight or upset in her heart.


    However, Xiang Simei has been pestering herself, making her heart irritable and angry!


    "Sister, I know, you are just saying something angry, you must not be sincere, are you? What my third sister said is not true, is it? Since childhood, you have loved me so much, how could it be true? Wouldn''t you tell me to go home? I won''t believe it! Big sister... Big sister... You will love me again for the last time! I promise you will never make mistakes again!"


    Xiang Simei knelt in front of Xiang Jie, and murmured a lot. Every word and every sentence heard in Xiang Jie''s ears like a mockery.


    Once, she gave all her heartache to the fourth child, and her greatest hope is to hope that the fourth child will become a talent! Yes, over the years, she has also been working hard in her direction, but what she didn''t expect is that she made a mistake at Simei, which was a fatal mistake!


    What she did has already broken Xiang Jie''s heart. Now, where would you want to talk to her again?


    With a terrible headache, Xiang Jie reached out and rubbed his temple lightly. At this moment, Xiang Simei didn¡¯t say a word, and was constantly spinning on top of her head like a fly. It was very annoying. !


    Zhou Gang watched from the side, very worried about Xiang Jie''s body, but at this time, he couldn''t say much, so he could only stand silently to accompany Xiang Jie, observing her situation at any time.


    What I didn''t expect was that when Xiang Simei saw this, not only did he not converge, he was still talking nonstop!


    "Sister, did my third sister say this on purpose? I don''t believe you would say such a thing! Xiang Shan once had trouble with her family for her property. She now wishes everyone would be taken by her. Get out of the house! Then, the eldest sister''s property will be hers alone! Elder sister, don''t listen to her nonsense and be fooled by her!"


    Xiang Jie frowned and could hardly believe it. This was from Xiang Simei''s mouth. In vain, she was a college student who had learned a lot of knowledge and turned back to such a lowly thought!


    Since Xiang Shan returned to this home, he has always been diligent, conscientious, and even cautious. What she hopes most is the recognition of her elder sister and the love of her family!


    But just because Xiang Shan made a mistake, doesn''t he have the right to correct it? Isn''t she supposed to be left out and slandered all the time?


    Xiang Jie stared at Xiang Simei, the anger burst in her eyes, almost burning Xiang Simei to ashes!


    Xiang Jie sneered: "Oh, look at this face, can you hate it?!"


    Xiang Simei thought that the eldest sister was willing to look at herself, she wanted to give herself a chance, but she didn''t expect to say such a thing. She looked at Xiang Jie in disbelief, "Eldest Sister..."


    "I beg you, don''t call my eldest sister!" Xiang Jie only now realized that Xiang Simei was so stalking. Since she ran away in anger, she should take care of her face and her dignity. , Do not come back again.


    "I originally thought that you are the most promising person in the family. I love you and love you, so I hope you can put all your thoughts on studying. But now? I spoiled a white-eyed wolf? Eat dad The white-eyed wolf scolding mother!"


    At this moment, Xiang Jie has no extra energy to argue with Xiang Simei! She felt out of anger when she looked at her now.

 Chapter 1138： Conspiracy theory

    Xiang Simei frowned, looked at Xiang Jie with a pitiful face, and said, "Sister, I admit that you said I was wrong! But, how come I have become a white-eyed wolf? The one I always respect has always been Big sister!"


    "Don''t! Don''t!" Xiang Jie stretched out his hand and stopped at Xiang Simei: "Don''t say that, you just leave your own respect to Wei Xiang."


    Xiang Jie sighed, then stretched out her hand in front of Xiang Simei, and said to her, "Return the hukou to me!"


    Xiang Simei shook her head, just put her marriage certificate in her hand, but before she could react, Xiang Jie threw the marriage certificate away. She felt that holding this marriage certificate in her hand was like a hot potato.


    The loss of this marriage certificate made Xiang Simei''s heart very sad. This marriage certificate was the proof of her marriage to Wei Xiang, and Wei Xiang was like her life!


    She crawled over on her knees, picked up the marriage certificate, and then carefully held it in her hand and patted the dust on it. Turning his head, he looked at Xiang Jie incredulously: "Sister, why are you losing it?"


    "I am too dirty!" Xiang Jie said.


    "Eldest sister! Wei Xiang and I have a proper relationship between husband and wife, what''s so dirty about this!" Xiang Simei said sadly.


    "Oh, there is still a face to say! I have no face to listen! Your marriage with Wei Xiang is sacred, your love is noble, and your relationship is clean! But it is only for all the relatives in the family. Eyes eyeing!"


    "What''s wrong? We are going to eat you? Wei Xiang is a little rabbit! You need to be carefully protected! Your third sister is going to find you, that is I let her go, not let you come back, that is also me That said, how come in the end, the third child has become a calculating man?"


    "What''s the matter? In your heart, after a person has made a mistake, he has no right to correct it? Even if she turns around, the stain will not be erased for a lifetime, right?"


    "You still don''t know that your mistakes are more serious than anyone else! The third one made mistakes, and only myself was angry! You made mistakes and offended everyone in the whole family!"


    After Xiang Jie said, she sighed for a long time. She really didn''t want to continue, so she waved her hand to Xiang Simei helplessly and said, "You go! Our family can''t keep you! From now on, never come back! Even if you come back, I won''t let you in!"


    Xiang Simei raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie incredulously. How could she believe that these words came from the mouth of her eldest sister who loves her most? How could she believe that the eldest sister would kick herself out of the house at this moment?


    "Eldest sister, just for this, don''t you want me?" Xiang Simei is still unwilling to give up, looking at Xiang Jie with a little expectation.


    "Is this something? In your eyes, is this a trivial matter?" Xiang Jie sneered and shook his head, and replied, "But, it''s not in my eyes! Xiang Simei, Xiang Simei, I really I don¡¯t know if you have hidden too much for so many years, or if I haven¡¯t seen it thoroughly enough, I haven¡¯t seen your thoughts at all!"


    "My mind... Sister, don''t you want to talk like this? I''m really sad in my heart, what can I think about it? I am kneeling in front of you and confessing my mistakes, just wanting you to accept me and Wei Xiang , What can I have in mind?" Xiang Simei said in a puzzled way.


    "You keep saying that your third sister cares about my property. I think you are the one who cares about my property the most? In your heart, it''s probably not just your third sister who counts me, right? Not everyone is calculating me? Only you are the most sincere to me?"


    Xiang Jieyuan didn''t want to make the relationship between the two sisters so stalemate, even if she didn''t want to let her go home, at least it would be easy to get together. Regardless of the future outcome, at least Xiang Jie is unwilling to continue entanglement with Xiang Simei now.


    However, I didn''t expect Xiang Simei''s words to really shock Xiang Jie. It was just a simple quarrel that was unpleasant because of feelings, but in her mouth, it turned into a conspiracy theory of conspiracy to seize property!


    Xiang Shan made a mistake, but since she corrected her, Xiang Jie has witnessed her dedication and effort! At least, her hard work over the years is worthy of the rewards she has received. Unexpectedly, in Xiang Simei''s heart, it turned into such a dark speculation!


    Or in other words, she was just to defend herself, that''s why she slandered Xiang Shan in this way.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t guess it! Could it be that Xiang Simei''s cleverness in the past was pretended to be? And this one in front of me is truly Xiangsimei. After falling in love with Wei Xiang, all the seeds she buried in her heart broke out!


    How dare Xiang Jie believe it? This is her favorite sister! How could it be such a villain?


    Xiang Shan, who was on the side, was also very sad. When Xiang Simei said something like that, she felt that her heart was about to be torn apart. She didn''t expect that after so many years of hard work, she would be regarded by Xiang Simei as stealing property?


    She at least thought that her relationship with Xiang Simei had really eased over the years. But now it seems that it is just some superficial effort!


    Xiang Shan became angry, but she never said a word because she didn''t want to block Xiang Jie anymore at this time. However, when Xiang Jie said this to herself, she felt as if she had found her support in an instant, and the grievances in her heart came up all of a sudden, tears could not help but gush out.


    Now, she didn''t care how Xiang Simei slandered herself. What she cared more about was the elder sister''s opinion of herself. Now that the eldest sister can believe in herself so much, she is very moved and grateful.


    "Sister, I never thought about calculating your fortune!" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie with a stunned expression, and said, "I know I was wrong, please don''t do this? Big sister, you are like mine. Fear! I just want to marry Wei Xiang!"


    Xiang Simei leaned forward to Xiang Jie, and tried to pull her hand, but Xiang Jie avoided him again. It doesn''t matter if Xiang Simei can''t stop her hand, so she simply knelt on the ground and said to Xiang Jie:


    "Sister, I just rely on your love for me! I just thought, when I married Wei Xiang, things are a foregone conclusion, I will come back and beg you! I simply want to marry Wei Xiang , I really haven''t thought about any property issues!"

 Chapter 1139： No room for negotiation

    Xiang Simei was wronged and explained to Xiang Jie. This explanation is obviously pale and weak in this case. She has already angered Xiang Jie to such a degree, what use is it to say more now?


    "You hurt a family for your marriage!" Xiang Jie said: "A marriage like yours is destined to not be blessed. Don''t you understand it now? So, don''t ask for my forgiveness anymore. Actually , My forgiveness does not make any sense to you at all!"


    Xiang Simei didn''t understand Xiang Jie''s words, shook her head, and asked her: "Sister, I don''t understand! Why is it meaningless? What I care most about is always you!"


    "Don''t be kidding!" Xiang Jie sneered: "It''s me who cares the most? You care about Wei Xiang the most! You run into me for Wei Xiang, cheat me in order to marry Wei Xiang, even holding Xiaoliu and Xiaobing as a shield !"


    "Sister..."


    "Why did you think you could go home smoothly yesterday? That was my default! You were hiding in the corn stalks and you thought I couldn''t see it? I thought to myself, the eldest sisters are all sisters, and I became angry. But at least you shouldn¡¯t instill the hatred of Xiao Liu and you, so I indulged it!"


    "But, what about you? When I went home, I stole my hukou! Okay! I admit that my mood swings have been too great these days, and that''s because I''m so disappointed in you! My dearest sister since I was little! Now she has done such a thing to me!"


    "But now, why can I sit here and talk to you so peacefully? Because I''m desperate! Xiang Simei, I don''t want to recognize your sister, it''s too hard to recognize your sister! I can''t afford to hurt it! "


    "Didn''t you say that Wei Xiang is your life? Then you go back and live with Wei Xiang! We won''t stop you anymore! Just, don''t come to my house again."


    After Xiang Jie said, she wanted to stand up and leave. At this moment, she had been injured completely, and she really didn''t want to continue looking at Xiang Simei''s face.


    After all these years, her love for Xiang Simei was a vain mistake!


    Xiang Simei hugged Xiang Jie''s leg, hugged it tightly, and started crying with sobs. Xiang Jie said: I don''t recognize her sister! Don''t come to her house again!


    These words, although they are light and calm, are in fact full of determination, that is, from now on, we will completely sever relationship with her!


    How could Xiang Simei give up? This is her eldest sister! Even if you make a mistake, can''t you give her a chance to correct it?


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister...do you really want me? I know, I shouldn''t run into you for Wei Xiang, but at the time, I was too anxious, and there was nothing I could do! The third one made a mistake, the fifth one made a mistake, You can forgive them, why can''t you forgive me? Sister, give me another chance! Just one chance, I beg you."


    Xiang Jie watched as Xiang Simei, who was kneeling on the ground and hugging her legs tightly, was invaded by chills in her heart. At this time, she was still talking about the third and fifth faults.


    "Even if the third and fifth are wrong, before they make a mistake, they show their thoughts openly! However, you have buried your thoughts so deeply for so many years, and today I discovered that I don''t even know you!"


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Simei raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie with tears in her eyes, with pleading expressions in her eyes.


    "I forgive them because they really knew they were wrong, and they really corrected it! But, you are not!"


    "Sister, you are partial! Why do they realize that the mistake is sincere, but I am not!" Xiang Simei really didn''t understand, and said to Xiang Jie.


    "Because you didn''t realize where you were wrong! When you regarded your whole family as enemies for Wei Xiang, the former Xiang Simei couldn''t come back." Xiang Jie said: "Song Go on! I don''t want to pester you anymore."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Xiang Simei shook her head desperately, where is she willing to let go? When she let go, the eldest sister left, and she really couldn''t be forgiven.


    Before, she was a little confident in relying on Xiang Jie''s love for herself. Because she felt that the eldest sister could forgive Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu for such a serious mistake. Since I was a child, I have been well-behaved and obedient, and made a mistake once in a while, can''t the eldest sister forgive me?


    But at this moment, when she saw Xiang Jie talking to herself about these things so peacefully, she was really scared in her heart. Because she knew clearly in her heart that Xiang Jie was really angry and sad this time.


    Xiang Jie turned her head to look at Xiang Wu, and said to him: "Fifth, send her back!"


    When Xiang Wu heard what Xiang Jie said, he hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know if he should go forward to pull Xiang Simei, he was just a younger brother, and no one could offend him.


    Liu Cuifen seemed to see Xiang Wu''s thoughts, and hurriedly stepped forward, squatted down in front of Xiang Simei, and comforted her softly: "Fourth, don''t cry. If you have anything, stand up and talk! Don''t just kneel here, be careful to catch the cold."


    Xiang Simei still shook his head: "I don''t want it, the eldest sister forgive me and I got up."


    It''s a fact that the arm can''t twist the thigh. Xiang Jie opened Xiang Simei''s hands vigorously, completely disregarding how hysterical she was crying or how hard she pleaded for herself, after breaking free, she turned and walked outside the room.


    She didn''t want to continue to entangle her, because she loved Xiang Simei too much, she still had such a soft heart in her heart. However, she didn''t want to take this matter so easily.


    "Fifth, send her back! In the future, she is not allowed to step into this house. If anyone dares to release the water, just leave with her! There is absolutely no room for negotiation."


    Xiang Jie''s voice came from outside the door, with unquestionable determination in her tone!


    While crying, Xiang Simei looked at the place where Xiang Jie had left. Her crying voice became hoarse! She knew that Xiang Jie was cruel this time, and she really didn''t forgive herself.


    She cried hysterically and beat the ground hysterically. Perhaps, she still doesn''t understand why the eldest sister is so angry with herself! Because the words that Xiang Jie said, she didn''t agree with her!


    She didn''t have such thoughts, but she was a little too excited in the rush! Is it possible that it is also a mistake to protect the one you love?


    She didn''t kill or violate the law like the fifth child, nor did she leave home like the third child, but why the eldest sister was unwilling to forgive herself! Is it true that my fault is so unforgivable?

 Chapter 1140： Like a poisonous snake

    Xiang Simei was so emotional that everyone present wanted to comfort her. But maybe it''s because of her indiscriminateness before! It always makes people feel that she is a little uncomfortable in doing things, so no one wants to be boring!


    Xiang Simei didn''t know how long she cried until she was exhausted, until her mouth became dry. She knew she couldn''t save it now, and Xiang Jie was determined!


    When Zhou Gang saw her calm down, he stepped forward to help her and said to her: "Okay, let me vent my vent, your eldest sister is now in anger, wait until this time has passed!"


    Xiang Simei raised his head, looked at Zhou Gang with tears, and asked, "Can you say more?"


    In a simple sentence, I have asked Zhou Gang to stop, can I say more? He didn''t know that Xiang Jie''s temperament had always been very kind and soft-hearted. But this time, Xiang Simei really hurt her.


    As her husband, he had never seen Xiang Jie look so desperate. Perhaps it was in Xiang Simei''s body, there was no hope anymore, right? Therefore, there is really no way to forgive or forgive in the future.


    Zhou Gang didn''t dare to do this guarantee to her, he just smiled slightly at her, and said nothing more.


    Xiang Simei looked at Zhou Gang''s helpless smile, and his half-cold heart was now completely cold. She knew that she had lost everything Xiang Jie had done to her this time.


    "Fifth, let''s send your fourth sister home first!" Zhou Gang said.


    There is no point in staying here. If during the New Year, Xiang Jie has been thinking about Xiang Simei, but now, she doesn''t have the slightest concern anymore. After all, she is now married and married.


    This decision was made by herself, so persistent, so resolute, so that no one could refute it. Therefore, in the future, she will have to rely on her to walk. No matter what she goes, it is her own choice, and she can''t blame others.


    And these family members, although they can''t lend a helping hand, at least they can silently bless her!


    "Sister Si, I''ll see you off." Xiang Wu stepped forward, supported Xiang Simei''s arm, and led her to the door.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Gang called to them, walked up to Xiang Simei, and said to her: "Fourth, leave the household registration book!"


    Xiang Simei looked at Zhou Gang with an unspeakable weight in his heart. She took out the hukou book from her pocket, looked at the hukou book with reluctance in her eyes, and then hesitated and handed it to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang took the account book, opened it, and found the page of Xiang Simei. Just about to pull it out, the injured movement suddenly stopped. He raised his head to look at Xiang Simei, and seeing the tension in her eyes, he felt a trace of sympathy in his heart.


    To be honest, over the years, he has personally seen how Xiang Jie feels sorry for Xiang Simei. Now that Xiang Simei makes Xiang Jie so angry, his heart is not particularly uncomfortable. Strictly speaking, it is also particularly angry with Xiang Simei!


    However, as Xiang Jie''s husband, he was not trying to block all the roads for her, but to leave her a little back.


    If he thought about it, he didn''t extract that page, nor did he give Xiang Jie a chance to regret it. He said to Xiang Simei: "When your in-laws ask you to get your registered permanent residence, come and get it again!"


    Xiang Simei''s hanging heart can be regarded as falling. If Zhou Gang gave her this page, it means that this family really doesn''t want her. If her hukou can stay at home, at least it means she still has some hope.


    Let''s see the future! In this situation, one can only take one step at a time.


    "Let''s go, Fourth Sister." Xiang Wu said.


    When she walked by Xiang Shan''s side, she suddenly raised her head and met Xiang Shan''s eyes. At this moment, her inner feelings were mixed, and she couldn''t say what kind of feeling it was. Was she demented just now? Why do you slander the third child in this way?


    Xiang Jie''s words undoubtedly awakened herself, making herself feel lost, saying things that shouldn''t be said, and doing things that shouldn''t be done. So at this moment, it was obvious that there was a little guilt in her eyes for Xiang Shan.


    However, the words that Xiang Simei said were indeed like a knife, deeply pierced into Xiang Shan''s heart. She never thought that she was so unbearable in the eyes of the fourth sister.


    Sadness, despair, loss...All the emotions gathered together, so that she did not dare to look directly at Simei''s eyes.


    No, it should not be said that I dare not. More is not wanting!


    Xiang Simei''s lips moved, and a lot of words were stopped. In the end, she didn''t say anything, just followed Xiang Wu out.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Liu Cuifen stepped forward, patted Xiang Simei''s shoulder lightly, and comforted her: "Don''t worry about her, this child is confused."


    Xiang Shan looked at Liu Cuifen and smiled slightly, nodded and signaled that he was okay.


    Xiang Simei was indeed confused, and was so dazzled by love that he was irrelevant and unreasonable.


    After Xiang Wu sent Xiang Simei home, he didn''t stay much longer. Looking at the back of him resolutely going away, Xiang Wu couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Now I seem to have become a kind of poisonous snake, and everyone stays away. Look at the look of Lao Wu running away quickly, just like escaping from the plague.


    Xiang Simei knew in her heart that the eldest sister was the eldest at home, and everyone had to listen to her, including her parents as elders. That is to say, her sentence "No one can help secretly" has already nailed everything to death. I am afraid that no one in the family will dare to secretly help her in the future, right?


    what to do? how can that be possible? How did things get to the point where they are today?


    Anyway, that is her home too! Why can''t she go back, why can''t she go back?


    Tears rolled down the corner of her eyes again. She thought of what Xiang Jie had said to herself. She said: She knew that Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing helped her go home, but she didn''t want to chill the relationship between them, so she pretended Do not know what to do. However, Xiang Simei took this opportunity and stole the hukou.


    At that time, Xiang Simei was only immersed in the joy of marrying Wei Xiang and didn''t seem to think about it. There is only one belief in her heart, that is, the eldest sister who has always been the most beloved, will definitely forgive herself.


    However, this time, she overestimated her position in Xiang Jie''s heart and underestimated the mistakes she had made.


    This is the end of the matter, how can she make it back? How can she ask for forgiveness from the eldest sister?


    She doesn''t even know what''s wrong with herself? Why suddenly became so anxious, so unreasonable. It turned out that I did so many things that hurt my eldest sister without knowing it?


    Now, what should she do!

 Chapter 1141： Divorce as soon as I got the certificate

    Xiang Simei''s mood was depressed, and his head was drooping when he returned home. When entering the room, Wei Xiang sat on the chair next to the stove and saw Xiang Simei coming back. It was no accident. He just glanced at her and didn''t speak any more.


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang, wondering why he suddenly became so indifferent to himself, regardless of whether he asked.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Xiang Simei frowned, looking at Wei Xiang and asked.


    Her sad look was obvious, but why Wei Xiang didn''t even have words of comfort in the drama, and still looked indifferent here.


    Thinking of the sweetness that they had when they were in love, and comparing it to Wei Xiang''s ignorance now, it was like being in the two worlds of ice and fire.


    "What do you want me to say?" Wei Xiang asked, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Originally, Xiang Simei was particularly sad, but when she saw Wei Xiang in such a state, her heart became even more desperate. My sister now regards herself as an enemy, and even Wei Xiang is such a fool, how could she bear it in her heart?


    "Look at me coming back, don''t you even have a word of condolences?" Xiang Simei reprimanded: "No wonder people say that once two people are married, they are not in the same state when they are in love! I can see it clearly today. , You men are all the same!"


    Xiang Simei''s heart is sad, and there is nowhere to vent his grievances and worries. Originally thought, Wei Xiang could comfort himself with a few words, and perhaps he would feel more comfortable in his heart. Unexpectedly, not only did he have no comfort, but he still looked like this, making Xiang Simei''s heart even more sad for a moment.


    "Don''t talk about some things!" Wei Xiang suddenly yelled, and suddenly frightened Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei opened a pair of innocent eyes, frowned and looked at Wei Xiang in disbelief. She seems to have forgotten that during the period before the marriage, Wei Xiang seemed to be so impatient with herself...


    Yes! Why does she just remember it now? Was it really dazzled by love? Or maybe it was because of Wei Xiang''s few words that he coaxed himself easily.


    Wei Xiang looked at her, after all, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He suppressed his temper, sat upright, and said to Xiang Simei, "Before you leave, I can expect it to be one. What kind of result do you want me to say?"


    "What do you mean by this?" Xiang Simei reprimanded: "Are you going to be a hindrance? Since you know what the result is, why don''t you stop me?"


    "Who can stop you!" Wei Xiang spread his hands helplessly, and said, "How amazing you are! You know your elder sister best and know how to coax your elder sister! Did your third sister say it? Let you wait for a while Time, wait until your eldest sister¡¯s temper calms down. You have to go and add fuel to the fire now, and you have to get a marriage certificate! What are you doing? Declare war on your eldest sister!"


    After Wei Xiang said, he rolled his eyes at Xiang Simei with some discomfort. In fact, if you think about it, sometimes you really don''t blame yourself for tantrums with Xiang Simei.


    Yes, she is young. As a man she loves deeply and as her husband, Wei Xiang should let her be a little bit. But, what about her? She is always a little bit pampered and arrogant. She can''t listen to what other people say, and feels like everyone is harming her.


    Even what Wei Xiang, the newly appointed husband said, couldn''t listen to her? Always go its own way!


    "Is it all right now? The war has been provoked, and the flames of war will not be extinguished. How should you end it next!" Wei Xiang continued to reprimand: "You will always be like this, putting others'' words on your ears. Your third sister is doing it for you. Okay, I was ridiculed in the end. If I tried to persuade you, what kind of role would you set me into? It was also trying to destroy the relationship between you and the older sister, didn''t you?"


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang, unable to speak for a long time. She couldn''t think that at such a time, Wei Xiang could say such words and treat herself with such an attitude.


    Now Wei Xiang is like a bystander, like a joke, finally expecting to make a joke to Simei, he clapped his hands and cheered on the side!


    At this time, shouldn''t he comfort her and encourage her? Xiang Simei''s heart was saddened to death. He didn''t understand what was going on, and he didn''t know how he got to where he is today.


    "I was wrong?" Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang and asked weakly.


    In order to be able to be with him, Xiang Simei has done so much and paid so much, she turned out to be wrong in the end!


    Wei Xiang responded naturally: "Is it possible that I am wrong?"


    "Yes!" Xiang Simei suddenly yelled at Wei Xiang, crying in his voice: "It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have been with you, the two of us were originally a fate. !"


    The sudden roar of Xiang Simei made Wei Xiang chill in place for a while. He looked up at Xiang Simei, knowing that she was really angry this time.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to make Xiang Simei angry, but, no way, he had lost his mind too! Now that she can stand here to reason with Xiang Simei instead of quarreling, it is her last reason!


    But seeing Xiang Simei''s helpless eyes, his heart began to soften again, he just rolled his eyes at her and sat there silently!


    "You are right about that." As soon as Xiang Simei''s voice fell, she saw Wei''s mother coming out of the room, her face still with that unpleasant expression on her face, and she sat down on a chair next to her. With his legs crossed, Erlang''s legs were lifted, and he said to Xiang Simei:


    "You two were evil fate. This is something everyone knows. But you two have just continued this mistake. Now that something like this happens, what are you two doing? Blame the tiger?"


    "Mom, we don''t." Wei Xiang said embarrassedly.


    "No, you said she was wrong, she said you were wrong, what is this for?" Wei Mu took a deep breath and said unconvinced: "You two were wrong at first. If you are wrong, then admit your mistake! What''s the big deal? Yes, what''s the use of being weird?"


    "I''m not a kid anymore. I have a problem to solve a problem, and I have obtained the marriage certificate. Is it possible that the divorce is not successful? This is right, the other is wrong, and it''s not finished?"


    "Mom..." Wei Xiang groaned and opened his mouth, but his mother blocked him back: "Mom, what mom? I have to say if you call mom, you talk about you two, offended this, offended then, it¡¯s hard to get offended. I¡¯ve come to this day, how can I find it? I¡¯m going to get a divorce right after I get the certificate?"

 Chapter 1142： You have a backing

    Xiang Simei squatted on the bench next to her, feeling unspeakably sad. She had never thought that she would go to this stage and have trouble with her own sister. Her heart was already uncomfortable enough. However, at this time, Wei Xiang not only didn''t know how to comfort herself, but he was still blaming herself here. Who could understand her inner feelings?


    Wei Mu raised her head and glanced at Xiang Simei, staring her eyes a little impatiently. How does this resemble the temperament that a rich lady should have? Look, she almost became a little sheep in front of her son, she didn''t dare to speak, she didn''t dare to breathe.


    Mother Wei is also a woman, and she really doesn''t quite understand what Xiang Simei''s picture is!


    Do you think her son looks good? But that kind of outstanding men are gone. What''s more, Xiang Simei''s family is so rich, what kind of good men can''t reach it! Why did you just fall in love with her son?


    Do you say that the picture conditions are good? Look at the situation in their home. If Wei Xiang hadn''t become the director of the factory, I''m afraid their family is still a mess.


    Wei Mu really couldn''t figure out what Xiang Simei was in the picture! Perhaps it was because of the lard that was so deceiving, that''s why he chose his own son.


    However, even though Wei''s mother was just an ordinary woman and Taoist family, she knew in their hearts that since Xiang Simei became their Wei family''s wife, she had to treat them well. She had already made her own thoughts clear to Wei Xian''s life before, but when you look at Wei Xiang''s current appearance, how does she seem to be patient with Simei?


    "Simei!" Mother Wei spoke to Simei, and said, "Since we are wrong, we will go back and confess the mistake with your eldest sister. Could it be that she can really deny you for the rest of her life? No, let¡¯s do it twice; if not twice, let¡¯s do it three times! Your eldest sister can really be hard-hearted and never see you every time?"


    Xiang Simei raised her head slowly when she heard Wei''s mother''s words, and a glimmer of new hope was rekindled in her eyes! Yes! How could she give up so easily? As long as she persists a few times, I believe the eldest sister will forgive herself.


    A slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she looked at Wei Mu, as if thanking her for helping her speak at this time, and still reminding herself what to do.


    In her heart, she knew that Wei''s mother had never liked herself very much. Although she still looked at her with a hint of impatience, she at least felt much kinder than before.


    Mother Wei looked at Xiang Simei and smiled, her heart softened a bit too. It''s not easy to say that this kid has to bear so much at a young age. Although she was wrong and ruined the marriage of Wei Xiang and Liu Min, at least, she now really wants to live with Wei Xiang.


    Wei''s father and Wei''s mother are not ignorant, knowing that Xiang Simei is at home, for fear of conflicts with the children, so Wei''s father always takes the children out during the day. As long as they have fewer opportunities to get along, they will not. There are contradictions like this.


    In fact, although they were very reluctant about this incident at the time, they can only hope that Wei Xianghe and Xiang Si will have a good life. Isn''t this the wish of every mother? Isn''t it all the children that are worried about in their hearts?


    Wei''s mother turned her head to look at Wei Xiang, and groaned at him: "You have a bad temper recently, and you are impatient at every turn. You are anxious when you lose your job, and everyone in your family can be considerate. But you are a big man, you can''t say that you have lost your job. Just recognize the bear! Can''t do the work outside, can''t do the work at home? If you really don''t have the skills, then your university these years will really be for nothing!"


    Wei Xiang looked at his mother in shame, and didn''t know what to say for a while. He knew that at this time his mother began to speak to Xiang Simei again. Turning his head and looking at Xiang Simei, she looked at her eyes red and swollen from crying, and her heart was mixed.


    Mother is actually a very right-minded person. She can always break herself up when she wants to make detours.


    Does he dislike Xiang Simei? No, he still has feelings for her, but just like what his mother said, once he lost his job, he confused his mind and didn''t know what to do.


    "I can see it, Simei her eldest sister... People may think that our family is climbing high." She raised her head, looked at Xiang Simei and said, "But to be honest, Simei, you do this thing. It''s really not quite right. I can imagine your attitude towards your eldest sister by seeing your attitude towards your third sister with my own eyes."


    "This person! You can''t rely on others to treat yourself well and just behave nonsense. As a man, he knows advances and retreats, knows right and wrong, and knows good and bad! Okay, when I am here, you know what you know, what should I do next? Do, you should understand, right?"


    Wei Xiang stared at his mother blankly, a little confused for a while, as if he didn''t quite understand what his mother was talking about next!


    Mother Wei looked at Wei Xiang, sighed helplessly, and poked his forehead with her index finger and said, "You''re still a college student! After school starts at Simei, you will find a way to make money. Let Simei''s elder sister look at it. You are a real person, and you don''t want to use their house as a ladder to climb up!"


    After that, Wei Mu turned and left. Having said that, if Wei Xianghe Xiang Simei still didn''t understand it, I''m afraid it would really be in vain.


    Wei Xiang looked at his mother''s back, and instantly understood what his mother meant. My mother had taught herself before, not to rely on the relationship between other people and family, but to rely on her own efforts. And now, she was reminding herself that she was just afraid that she would lose her way and embark on a path of no return.


    To be honest, Wei Xiang did almost deviate from the course. Especially after he was fired from Xiang Jie, he felt that his career had plummeted, his face in front of the villagers, his dignity in the factory, and even the smooth flow of work was also lost...


    Turning his head to look at Xiang Simei, and seeing her heartbroken with her head down there, her heart trembled involuntarily. Perhaps, he did something wrong.


    At the beginning, he gave Xiang Simei such a beautiful vow. Now that they have just obtained the marriage certificate, are they going to cause so many contradictions?


    Wei Xiang walked up to Xiang Simei, took her hand gently, and said softly to her: "Okay, don''t be sad. I was wrong just now, I was too anxious, that''s why I treated you so badly. good."


    Xiang Simei raised his head and rolled his eyes at him, as if a little unconvinced, turned his head away, unwilling to look at him.


    "Look, my mother taught me a lesson? What attitude did I treat you before, what attitude do I treat you now? It''s incredible! You have a backer! From now on, I won''t dare to mess with you." Wei Xiang Said jokingly, this made Xiang Simei amused.

 Chapter 1143： The fourth child is here

    Xiang Jie struggled for several days because of Xiang Simei''s affairs. But after these few days of precipitation, she has also figured it out. Since this is Xiang Simei''s choice, let her stick to it. From then on, she will never worry about this sister again.


    There used to be a lot of things to worry about at home. Now the weather is getting warmer and the greenhouse has begun to be under construction. Everyone is busy, which also adds a touch of vitality to the village.


    Xiang Jie has been rushing about planting the greenhouse, where is the mood to take care of Xiang Simei''s affairs? What''s more, Xiang Simei is already in school now, and there is no time to come to bother herself, so she also ends up in a leisurely life.


    Just do it! It reflects that she usually doesn''t come back at school, and for Xiang Jie now, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    She was born again, and she didn''t want to let her life go to waste. These short things in the parents should not occupy her time and energy.


    The family was originally worried that Xiang Jie would not think about it because of this incident, and worried that she would be sad for a long time. Unexpectedly, she walked out so quickly, and now she looked like a normal person, as if nothing had happened.


    All the steel frames have been bought, and they are all stacked in the leveled field. This kind of stuff is technical work, and it has to be welded and picked up. It is not what the people in their village can do. Therefore, the villagers lay hands on the side. When they need themselves, they rush to help. After all, Xiang Jie gave them It¡¯s hard to look too lazy when paying wages.


    At this time, there is no farm work in the fields. The big guys are all around the slope. Seeing these people working, everyone will inevitably have a lot of discussions.


    "I really can''t guess that Xiang Jie is already so rich, so why bother to do these things?"


    "Don''t say anything else, just go to the Jie family''s property, and go out to work in a few factories? Why did you just plant the land in the village?"


    "Xiang Hu said that he wanted to drive our village to make a fortune, but the people in our village are just a puddle of mud and can''t support the wall."


    "Where are you talking? It''s not that there is no meeting, so much money is invested, if we lose the money, we will not survive? We are not as rich as Xiangjie''s family."


    "Didn''t people say that you don''t need to pay, you can go out of the land, and you can share it."


    "But, the grain from this estate is not money?"


    "By the way, in recent years, Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, the couple, have indeed done a lot of practical things for our village. If we did not have them, would our villagers live a well-off life? Now, let''s wait and see for now. Wait and see if you can really make money. It will not be too late for us to keep up!"


    "I''m afraid that when the time comes to make money, Xiang Jie will not take us."


    "That can''t. Xiang Jie and her husband are not the ones with little belly and chicken intestines."


    "That''s true, let''s take a step by step and see one step at a time!"


    In addition to the large shed, the village also needs to build roads. Xiang Hudu has already found a contracting team, saying that every street in the village will be built into cement roads.


    After repairing the concrete road, everything is flat, without those pits and bumps.


    Although compared to other villages, their village is already in very good conditions. However, this road is really too difficult to walk. This kind of dirt road starts to be muddy when it rains. You must wear rubber shoes when you go out, or you will have to throw mud all over your body. If a bicycle gets stuck in the mud, the wheels are full of mud, and you can''t even ride it.


    Building roads is a good thing. After hearing this, most of the people in the village were happy. Everyone rushed to tell each other, and they were happy to hear the news.


    From then on, they no longer have to worry about bad roads, they can also run on this smooth road.


    During this period of time, Xiang Jie has been busy working in the greenhouse and has no time to take care of her family. It is Liu Cuifen who is busy after running.


    Road construction in the village has also begun to be on the agenda, and the whole village is busy. Today, Xiang Jie was about to go out, but he saw Xiang Xiaoliu hurried back, and said to Xiang Jie out of breath:


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister..." Maybe it was too eager to say, one accidentally choked, and couldn''t help coughing. Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie slapped her back and smiled at her: "Look at you, you are not a kid anymore. Why are you still so hurriedly and panicked? I can''t say anything slowly! "


    "Sister, yes... yes..." Xiang Xiaoliu coughed for a long time, pointed at the door behind him, and glanced at the doorway behind him. He hadn''t said his deterioration yet! But I saw Xiang Simei had already appeared outside the iron gate,


    Xiang Jie followed Xiang Xiaoliu''s gaze and saw that Xiang Simei had just walked to the door. When the two of them faced each other, Xiang Jie saw a sadness in Xiang Simei''s eyes.


    It has now entered March in the solar calendar. It is a good time for spring to bloom, and the clothes are much thinner. The sun is warm and the light is soft.


    Xiang Jie was in a particularly good mood, but when she saw Xiang Simei, the goodness in her heart disappeared in an instant. Although her anger was gone, she still doesn''t want to see Xiang Simei again!


    Xiang Jie patted Xiang Xiaoliu on the shoulder, and said to her, "Go back to the house!"


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Xiaoliu raised his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, as if to say again: Is it really evil to take care of the Fourth Sister?


    However, Xiang Jie didn''t hesitate, and took Xiang Xiaoliu back to the house.


    Xiang Simei stood outside the door. At that moment, her heart seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss, terribly sad.


    It''s been a month and a half, but the eldest sister still refuses to forgive herself, and she doesn''t even give herself a look.


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Simei shouted at the door.


    However, Xiang Jie ignored her, and led Xiang Xiaoliu back to the room without hesitation.


    Xiang Xiaoliu glanced back, feeling somewhat unbearable in his heart. Could it be true that Xiang Simei has been standing outside?


    "Eldest Sister..."


    "Don''t talk!" Xiang Jie sat down on the sofa and yelled at Xiang Xiaoliu.


    Xiang Xiaoliu looked at Xiang Jie''s serious expression, and stopped, not daring to say a word. The eldest sister had strictly forbidden it before. If anyone dared to help Xiang Simei secretly, don''t blame her for pushing people out.


    Who knows, this time Xiang Jie is really angry with Xiang Simei, not just talk about it!


    Xiang Simei¡¯s situation is different from Xiang Shan. Xiang Shan originally wanted to leave home by himself, so he had to draw a clear line between them. However, Xiang Simei was kicked out by her elder sister, and she even said harshly, never wanting her to come back again.

 Chapter 1144： Idiot

    Standing at the gate, Xiang Simei looked at the direction in which Xiangjie disappeared, feeling heavy. The reason why she didn''t go home during this period was because she knew that the eldest sister was still mad at herself and didn''t want to come back to add fuel to the fire.


    So, she wanted to wait until the eldest sister died down before coming back. But now it seems that he hasn''t calmed down!


    Xiang Simei felt a little nervous. She knew that she really angered her eldest sister this time, and it was the kind that hadn''t been suffocated for a long time.


    She couldn''t help but stretched her hand into her pocket, but the moment she just touched the key, she suddenly stopped. Lifting her eyes and looking inside, she felt unsatisfied in her heart.


    At this moment, she didn''t even dare to use her key to open the door of her own house.


    She knew that Xiang Jie was already angry with herself, and if she opened the door and went back now, she would be even more annoyed by the eldest sister. Thinking about it, she drew her hand back again and stood there blankly.


    After a while, she stood on tiptoe and looked inside.


    "Big sister...Big sister!" She shouted, but there was still no response from inside.


    "Sister, it''s been so many days, have your anger gone? Let me go in, okay? I''ll admit my mistake this time." Xiang Simei raised his voice and shouted inside.


    There was no response inside, and she didn''t know what kind of expression and attitude Xiang Jie had now, and she was sweating with tension on her palms. She stood on tiptoe, leaned forward and looked in, hoping to see Xiang Jie''s figure.


    Standing in front of the window, Xiang Xiaoliu looked at Xiang Simei outside, feeling a little anxious. She wanted to help Xiang Simei very much, but as long as she saw Xiang Jie''s serious expression, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    She just stood there, looking at Xiang Simei outside, and then at Xiang Jie behind her, frowning anxiously.


    Xiang Jie sat on the sofa, as if she was okay, not at all accidentally what Xiang Simei was saying, and what she wanted to do! She even made a pot of hot tea, and drank tea leisurely on the sofa.


    Not to mention Xiang Simei felt that Xiang Jie might have died out after a long time. Even Xiang Xiaoliu always thinks so.


    However, when she saw Xiang Jie''s indifferent expression, she suddenly felt as if she really felt wrong.


    Why is the eldest sister so indifferent to the fourth sister now? So long time has passed, should I lose my anger?


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Xiaoliu walked to Xiang Jie, bit her lip, and wanted to say something, but saw Xiang Jie smile at her slightly, and said: "Xiao Liu, drink tea."


    Xiang Xiaoliu shook his head. She is a little girl, what kind of tea should she drink! Seeing that the eldest sister just doesn''t want to pay attention!


    Xiang Xiaoliu didn''t dare to say any more, and returned to the window again, looking at Xiang Simei outside. Xiang Simei''s voice will still come in from time to time, the voice is not very loud, but it is vaguely audible.


    From beginning to end, what she said the most was asking for forgiveness from Xiang Jie.


    "Eldest sister, fourth sister, she knelt down!" Xiang Xiaoliu suddenly seemed to see something, and quickly waved to Xiangjie, and said.


    Xiang Jie rolled her eyes and said calmly: "What''s all the fuss about, it''s not the first time she has kneeled."


    "But Sister Si is kneeling at the door of the house now! Now that the road is being built outside, so many people who have passed by have seen the joke." Xiang Xiaoliu wanted to stamp his feet anxiously, and said to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Xiaoliu, still with a subtle smile on the corner of her mouth: "Who is your fourth sister?"


    Xiang Xiaoliu stuck his tongue out, knowing that he had said the wrong thing again, and frowned and said quickly: "Sister, I was wrong, it''s... the fourth!"


    "Whose fourth child?" Xiang Jie asked again.


    Now I asked Xiang Xiaoliu to stop, what should she call her? In any case, they are also sisters, so you can''t call her directly by the name of Simei, right? This is too rude.


    Xiang Xiaoliu frowned and looked at Xiang Jie helplessly.


    When Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Xiaoliu, she felt a little distressed in her heart. She said before that, even if there is any unpleasantness between herself and Xiang Simei, don''t involve other sisters.


    In fact, she really wanted to do this, but there were so many things that made her angry, and she had to take the whole family with her.


    That''s it. Xiang Xiaoliu is still young, so what can I do for her? It was just a title, not to mention that she had been calling her for more than ten years, and suddenly she couldn''t change it.


    However, Xiang Jie didn''t want to be too soft. In this case, Xiang Simei knew that she might think that she was giving her a chance!


    So, she lowered her head, no longer looked at Xiao Liu, and only whispered: "She is willing to do that joke, just ask her to do it."


    Xiang Simei, Xiang Simei, at this moment, she really didn''t know what to say about her. Perhaps this is the so-called spoiled spoiled! She gave all of her love to Xiang Simei, but in the end, she turned out to be a person who didn''t know how to perceive words and colors.


    She has always done everything without regard for the end. If she wants to go home, she will go home! But, do you see when she chose one of the thousands of choices?


    Just like I said to Xiaoliu, now the village is building roads, and there is no work in the fields. Almost all the people in the village gather at this time to work on road construction on the street. There are so many people! She chose such a period of time, and even knelt down with people coming and going!


    What is she doing? Is it clear to let the whole village know about the conflicts between their sisters? Or maybe it makes the villagers who don''t know the truth think how unfeeling they are, and suddenly they don''t recognize their most beloved sister?


    In the past, Xiang Simei was well-behaved, and Xiang Jie thought she was more stable in doing things. But now it seems that she is simply lacking in mind, and doing anything is too stupid!


    She is not as smart as Xiang Shan. Xiang Shan is at least a good hand in business, and she knows when to do and when not to do! But what about Xiang Simei? Now it looks like an idiot!


    A fool who doesn''t care about the consequences and only knows how to act impulsively!


    Seeing her like this, Xiang Jie deeply felt that he really loved her all these years.


    However, Xiang Simei did not think of this. The reason why she knelt down in the street and in full view was because she felt that she truly felt her mistake. What she wanted to express was that she even had her own face. No more, just to get Xiang Jie''s forgiveness.


    She felt that as long as she was sincere enough, as long as she was brave enough, Xiang Jie would feel her sincerity, she would lose her temper and forgive herself.

 Chapter 1145： Bastard

    If she used to have a love mind when guarding Wei Xiang, she was always dizzy. But now? There is no Wei Xiang at all! Isn''t she doing things so stupidly?


    Xiang Simei''s words never stopped, and he said too many words that moved Xiang Xiaoliu. But this only moved Xiang Xiaoliu, and it didn''t have any effect on Xiang Jie. On the contrary, it made her even more disappointed in Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei chose to live on campus since she was in high school, so Xiang Jie usually only sees her on weekends. But because Xiang Jie was too busy, she didn''t have much time to get along with Xiang Simei.


    What''s more, Xiang Simei is more able to act like a baby, plus she does what Xiang Simei says. She has never resisted, and Xiang Jie is pleased with it.


    However, now Xiang Jie realized that she didn''t seem to really understand Xiang Simei. In fact, she had the right idea in her bones, as long as she had decided on her own, she agreed to Xiang Jie, and acted according to her own thoughts in her heart.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath secretly. This time she was indeed disappointed with Xiang Simei and didn''t want to forgive her. I poured a cup of tea and took a light sip.


    After talking to Simei for a long time, her mouth was dry. Kneeling for a long time, the knee hurts terribly.


    At this moment, she had no extra energy to continue. Since she couldn''t get Xiang Jie''s response, she knelt at the gate persistently. She believed that Xiang Jie would always forgive herself.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked up, but saw that Xiangshan was back.


    Xiang Shan saw Xiang Simei kneeling in front of the house from a distance, and he was still a little bit hesitant in his heart. She doesn''t know how to face Xiang Simei. The last time Xiang Simei''s behavior made her feel particularly sad, she even lost confidence in her heart.


    When I looked at Simei, I knew that she was apologizing, but the eldest sister didn''t seem to forgive her until now.


    Xiang Shan can''t always avoid going home because Xiang Simei has been kneeling here, right? What''s more, when I was in the distance just now, a neighbor had asked her what the fourth child had done wrong, why did she kneel at the door of the house?


    Xiang Shan just smiled slightly, and did not respond. This countryman has nothing to do, so he likes to inquire about other people''s affairs, always talking about the parents'' shortcomings. But what does these things have to do with them?


    In order to maintain the relationship between the neighbors, Xiang Shan didn''t have to say much, and could only show her a polite but reproachful smile.


    Xiang Shan stood at the gate, took out the key, and was about to open the door. Now, she is the same as Simei does not exist, just go back to her own home.


    "San Jie!" Xiang Simei raised her head to look at Xiang Shan, and spoke.


    Xiang Shan''s hand that opened the key paused, and he felt a sense of indescribability. At that time, her sister devalued herself into that way, saying that it was so worthless. Now, does the third sister want to pass it?


    There is really nowhere to vent the grievances and sadness in her heart. These days, she has been holding it in her heart. Only in the dead of night, Wang Bo will enlighten her.


    She thought that after so many days, she also passed this hurdle. However, only now I discovered that this is not the case.


    Xiang Simei''s "Third Sister" made her nose sore in an instant, and tears dimmed her eyes.


    However, she insisted on not letting the tears fall, and continued the action of unlocking the lock, as if she had heard nothing and saw nothing.


    Seeing that Xiang Shan ignored herself, Xiang Simei suddenly stepped forward, hugged Xiang Shan''s legs, nestled her head on her lap, and sobbed at her: "Sister, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you, I said. There are too many assholes, I am not a human being!"


    Xiang Shan didn''t expect that Xiang Simei would apologize to herself. She thought that her position in Xiang Simei''s heart was at best a tool to use. She couldn''t go home now, so she relied on Xiang Shan to go in.


    However, Xiang Simei actually apologized to herself. The long-awaited tears in Xiang Shan''s eyes finally rolled down uncontrollably.


    She wiped away her tears quietly, not wanting to let Xiang Simei see how unworthy she was.


    Xiang Simei has been holding Xiangshan''s legs tightly, and did not look up at her: "My mother-in-law and Wei Xiang have criticized me. At that time, my attitude towards you was too bad. It was my villain''s heart! Third sister, Actually... I''ve always wanted to come and apologize to you all this time, I''m too asshole!"


    "But, I''m worried that my elder sister will not be angry, and coming back will only make things worse and worse. In this family, I am most sorry for my elder sister, and then you!"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. It was really too much to say this to my third sister at the time, too unhuman!"


    "The eldest sister is right, I was just dazzled by love." Xiang Simei said, crying harder and harder: "Sister, I really know that I was wrong, please, please don''t blame me anymore. Okay? During this period of time, my heart has always been difficult, I hate myself to death, I hate myself to death."


    "San Jie, it¡¯s the first time I fell in love. I like what Wei Xiang likes in my heart, but he is the only one in my mind. I don¡¯t allow others to say nothing about him, nor do I allow others to be disrespectful to him... But, I did the most disrespectful thing for Big Sister and you!"


    "Ooo, ooo ...... Third Sister, Third Sister ...... I beg you, forgive me! Okay, okay?"


    Xiang Shan wiped away her tears, and looked down at Xiang Simei, crying with tears in her nose and crying of her mistakes, and she couldn''t bear it.


    In the past, she was always a heartless person. However, after returning to this home, after being nurtured by her elder sister, she realized that she had also become a softhearted person.


    The eldest sister often said that you have to forgive and forgive! Why does she want to blame Xiang Simei? It''s just that those words really made me sad.


    Xiang Shan bent over and wanted to pull Xiang Simei up, but Xiang Simei shook his head and couldn''t afford it. It seemed that as long as Xiang Jie didn''t forgive herself today, she would never get up.


    "I forgive or not forgive you, but it doesn''t really matter." Xiang Shan said: "Get up! Don''t kneel here."


    "I won''t get up." Xiang Simei shook his head and responded: "Sister Sister, your forgiveness is equally important to me! These days I always think, thinking about the scumbags I said, and my heart is very special. It''s uncomfortable. Please don''t ignore me, don''t deny my sister, okay? You give me one last chance, okay?"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei''s pitiful look, and deep in his eyes was full of sincerity, he felt a little softened, sighed, and said, "I will try my best to intercede for you in front of the eldest sister."

 Chapter 1146： What I lost is your face

    Although Xiang Shan said so, there was still no emotional color in her eyes. Xiang Simei knew in her heart that Xiang Shan would not forgive her so easily. After all, what she said at the time was really ugly and heartbreaking. .


    She raised her head and looked at Xiang Shan whimpering with tears. She couldn''t speak for a long time. She wanted to say that, in fact, what she wanted was Xiang Shan''s forgiveness, at least at this moment. It wasn''t for Xiang Shan to plead with her eldest sister to say such a thing.


    Xiang Simei knew that no matter what she said at this time, no matter how she explained, it was useless. The previous impulse had already covered up all her good things in the past. She not only broke the heart of the eldest sister, but the whole family!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei wanted to beat her head in annoyance. She didn''t know why things turned out to be like this, why she did such an unreasonable thing as if she lost her soul.


    She let go of her hands holding Xiang Shan, limp on the ground, she didn''t cry hysterically like before, nor did she try to defend herself. Because she knew that at this moment, she said no matter how much it was to no avail.


    Seeing Xiang Simei limp on the ground, Xiang Shan wanted to step forward to help her, but the hand that had just been stretched out stopped in mid-air. She was also very sad, and very sad.


    "You''d better go back first! You don''t know the temper of the eldest sister. The more you are like this, the worse it will only make things worse." Xiang Shan straightened up and said to Xiang Simei: "Moreover, everyone in the village Look at it, you make it so well known...not so good."


    After that, she opened the door and walked towards the house.


    Xiang Simei was limp on the ground, recalling what Xiang Shan had said to him, and then looking up at the back of Xiang Shan coming home, suffering from inner pain.


    Once, this was the home that the third child couldn''t go back to, but now she can go back with integrity.


    What''s wrong! What the **** is going on!


    She screamed to Simei and slapped herself fiercely. She didn¡¯t know what happened to her. She would make things so bad. After all, she became the third child at that time. After all, it became a door she couldn''t enter!


    "Big Sister..." When Xiang Shan returned home, she saw Xiang Jie sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking tea leisurely, while Xiang Xiaoliu was standing in front of the living room window, looking out with a distressed expression on her face. The Xiang Simei.


    At a moment, she knew that all the older sisters were watching.


    "Back?" Xiang Jie said with a smile at Xiang Shan.


    "Eldest sister, the fourth child..." Xiang Shan turned and pointed to the place where Xiang Simei was kneeling. Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Xiang Jie.


    "I''ve said that, we don''t have the fourth child in our family." When Xiang Jie said this, her tone was firm, without any hesitation in her eyes.


    Looking at Xiang Shan, she remembered the look in Xiang Jie''s eyes when she ran away from home. It was the same back then, very resolute, very resolute!


    Although in the future, the eldest sister might forgive Xiang Simei as much as she forgave her. But after all, it was only for the future, at least the attitude of the eldest sister could not be resisted.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt a little confused, and didn''t know what to do for a while. But she agreed to ask Simei to intercede for her outside. But now the appearance of the eldest sister has explained everything, and no one is allowed to intercede with Simei.


    "Okay." Xiang Shan nodded, and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, let''s not care what will happen to Xiang Simei, but now a lot of villagers are gathering around to watch the fun! I''m afraid she will continue to do this, and what will be lost is your face."


    Xiang Shan knew that she had no hope for pleading with Simei, so she could only change her strategy and comforted Xiang Jie. She knew that the eldest sister paid the most attention to face, maybe she would let Xiang Simei in for the time being because of this, or let her go.


    However, the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth only bends slightly, looking at Xiang Shan and asking: "Did you persuade her to go?"


    "I said let her go back first, but she wouldn''t listen." Xiang Shan responded.


    "Yeah!" Xiang Jie said, "Since she likes to make people see her jokes like this, let them be there!"


    After Xiang Jie said, he took a long breath, stood up, and walked upstairs.


    Xiang Simei really hurt Xiang Jie''s heart this time, and Xiang Jie didn''t want this matter to pass so easily. This kind of thing happened again and again at home, and she felt that the reason for this was because she was too soft-hearted.


    The family knew that she was soft-hearted, so she wanted to challenge her bottom line again and again, anyway, she would choose to forgive in the end.


    But Xiang Simei is different! That was a younger sister Xiang Jie loved with her heart. How could she have done something that disappointed her so easily as usual?


    At least, she has to let Xiang Simei know what kind of mistakes are worthy of being forgiven and what kind of mistakes are not worthy of being forgiven. At that time, Xiang Shan was just for a little money.


    In this world, for Xiang Jie, money is the least important. It doesn''t matter, doesn''t she want money? Then give it to her, let her know what she is capable of outside, she will always get lost.


    But what about Xiang Simei? She targeted the whole family because of a man, and treated the whole family as enemies! Xiang Jie couldn''t understand, is a man really more important than his family? Is it true that the distress of their whole family for Xiang Simei is really not worth the love that they gave up everything and became a mistress in exchange for it?


    This is something Xiang Jie can''t figure out.


    Since she can''t figure it out, she doesn''t want to think about it, just feel free!


    Since Xiang Simei is not too embarrassed and is willing to kneel outside all the time, then kneel down. She said a few more words outside, and her glorious deeds will soon spread throughout the village.


    Xiang Jie originally thought, if you can wrap her, you can wrap her, and if you can cover her, you can cover her. Therefore, even if she is not at home during the Chinese New Year, Xiang Jie has discussed with the whole family an excuse to go to the village. people.


    However, now she is willing to betray herself, and it is not her own person who has been lost, so why does Xiang Jie worry about this?


    Xiang Shan looked at the back of Xiang Jie''s resolute departure, knowing that she was hard-hearted this time, and decided to ignore Xiang Simei.


    Turning his head and looking outside, Xiang Simei was still kneeling there, slumped, with his head drooping, his whole person looked extremely pitiful!


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Xiaoliu looked at each other, and there was a little helplessness in their hearts! In this situation, they dare not say or act, they can only watch it like this.


    It''s not that there is no friendship, it''s not that they don''t care about affection, but none of them wants to do anything to disappoint Xiang Jie.

 Chapter 1147： Wont leave easily

    Xiang Jie is just a female stream, but she used her thin shoulders to support this family and support such a large family. Which one of the family did not earn her food and drink? Which career in the family was not created by her!


    After so many years, it is really difficult for her to be a woman''s house. Career matters are okay, the most important thing is family, from father to third child, from third child to fifth child, and then from fifth child to fourth child...


    All these things are enough for her to worry about, and enough for her to be sad and desperate.


    When Xiang Simei did such a thing, let Xiangjie exhale and express the anger in her heart, and it would be better slowly. I am afraid that if anyone is facing Xiang Simei at this time, I am afraid it will make Xiang Jie even more sad and even more disappointed.


    So, for the sake of Xiang Jie, in other words, for Xiang Simei, can you help her or not help her at this time? In this case, sitting on the sidelines is the best help for Xiang Simei!


    Xiang Simei has been kneeling outside, and most of the villagers who have passed on from the village have gathered around to watch the excitement. Now, more and more people have gathered.


    But perhaps because Xiang Jie has always been very righteous to the people in the village, everyone just wanted to find out, and didn''t want to embarrass the family members, so they kept watching from a distance and didn''t step forward.


    Liu Cuifen was playing with Zhou Yi at the neighbor''s house, and when she heard the neighbor''s child talking about kneeling at the door of Simei''s house, she hugged Zhou Yi and left.


    From a distance, I saw Xiang Simei straightened his spine and knelt there looking at the direction of the house.


    Liu Cuifen turned his head and glanced, and the villagers behind him had already besieged the city, and they were all there looking at Xiang Simei. When they saw Liu Cuifen, they seemed a little embarrassed, and everyone averted their eyes, pretending that they didn''t care about their own business.


    Liu Cuifen rolled his eyes helplessly, but did not blame these people. Don''t talk about them, she is like this too, this is a habit of the dealers! Anyway, it¡¯s not when the farming is busy, and there is nothing to do, isn¡¯t it just sitting together and chatting about this and that?


    "Grandma, Fourth Aunt." Zhou Yi took Liu Cuifen''s hand, pointed to Xiang Simi, who was kneeling at the door of the house, and looked up at Liu Cuifen with an innocent look and asked: "Who is the fourth aunt kowtow to?"


    "Good boy." Liu Cuifen gently rubbed Zhou Yi''s head, hugged her in his arms, and walked towards the door of the house.


    "Fourth." Liu Cuifen asked, standing still in front of Xiang Simei, frowning and asking anxiously: "What are you doing?!"


    When Xiang Simei heard Liu Cuifen''s voice, he raised his head and looked over. After the cry just now, coupled with the conversation with Xiang Shan, now she has no extra energy to make herself yell hysterically.


    She looks weak now, with a little despair in her eyes, but a little persistence in her despair. This time, Xiang Simei made up his mind. If he didn''t ask for forgiveness from Xiang Jie, he would definitely not leave so easily.


    "Mom." Weakly shouted to Simei, with a helpless smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "You kid, don''t kneel here anymore. I can''t get up and say anything!" Liu Cuifen put Zhou Yi on the ground, and then went forward to help Simei.


    However, Xiang Simei was determined, and he had no intention of getting up.


    Her heart was particularly sad and desperate. She came by herself to ask the eldest sister''s forgiveness, but was mercilessly shut outside, and there were so many people in the family, but no one was willing to say a good word for herself.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that even if someone said good things for herself, it would be of no avail. That is to feel particularly lonely, and I can''t tell what it feels like in my heart.


    Perhaps, she felt that this was clearly not a mistake made by her alone, but why in the end she could only bear it. In the past, all she felt in front of Wei Xiang was care and warmth, but I don''t know why, but now all she felt was neglect and blame.


    I don''t know if I think too much, or the facts have become like this? Anyway, she felt that being in front of Wei Xiang was not as warm as before.


    Or in other words, she herself flinched and frightened, feeling that the consequences of what she had done to her were too unpredictable and too unbearable.


    No matter how Liu Cuifen pulled, Xiang Simei just couldn''t get up. Instead, he used his whole body''s strength to pull down, not allowing Liu Cuifen to pull himself up.


    "Mom, let me kneel! Kneel until the eldest sister forgive me." Xiang Simei said.


    Seeing that Xiang Simei was so passive and persistent, Liu Cuifen felt helpless, so she let go of her and stopped pulling her. He just squatted down and rebuked her:


    "Aren''t you not ignorant of your elder sister''s temper. The more you do this, the more angry she will be? You wait a while, and slowly her anger fades, won''t everything be better?"


    "It''s not going to get better." Xiang Simei shook his head, tears rolled silently from the corners of her eyes: "The eldest sister is really angry with me this time, and won''t forgive me so easily. I have been waiting for a long time, so I came today, but the eldest sister still doesn''t forgive me."


    Xiang Simei looked at Liu Cuifen desperately. She had said it too many times to admit her mistake, and she had said it too many times to ask for forgiveness. She didn''t want to continue to say it, because it would be useless to say more. She just kneel here! Until the eldest sister sees her sincerity and understands her determination to admit her mistakes.


    "You kid, you said that you are too, why are you so confused? What''s the matter, can''t tell your elder sister properly, this time, you really angered your elder sister." Liu Cuifen looked at him with a distressed look. Simei, groaned.


    She is not a comforting person either. At this moment, she doesn¡¯t know what to say so that Xiang Simei¡¯s heart can feel better. She just softened her voice and comforted her: "Don¡¯t kneel. Now, get up and follow me into the house, right?"


    "The eldest sister won''t let me in." Xiang Simei shook her head, and persuaded Liu Cuifen: "Mom, hug Xiaoyi and go in! Or she should think more in her heart."


    Liu Cuifen turned to look at Zhou Yi, her innocent eyes were full of ignorance. After all, she has only been three years this year! She didn''t know what the adult world was like. She didn''t understand why Xiang Simei was kneeling, why he cried, and why didn''t she go home?


    Liu Cuifen sighed helplessly. She really didn''t know what to say, and while she was extremely embarrassed, a voice to Xiao Liu came from the yard.


    "Mom, the eldest sister called you home."

 Chapter 1148： The last stubbornness

    In a word, Xiang Simei has understood that this is because Xiang Jie doesn''t want Liu Cuifen to coax her, and is anxious to call her home!


    Xiang Jie had spoken at home before, and no one could help Xiang Simei, otherwise, the result would only be the same as Xiang Simei.


    Although everyone knows that it is impossible for Xiang Jie to be so unfeeling and to drive all the people who helped Xiang Simei out of the house, so she unscrupulously tried to contact Xiang Simei and help Xiang Simei.


    Liu Cuifen took a breath, stood up, picked up Zhou Yi, and said to Xiang Simei: "Fourth old man, don''t be angry, go back first! Obedient!"


    After all, she would go home with Zhou Yi in her arms.


    Zhou Yi turned around, looked at Xiang Simei, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said to Liu Cuifen, "Isn''t Sister Si going home? Why not?"


    The little Zhou Yi simply thought that Liu Cuifen was going back to her home, but she didn''t understand that Xiang Simei already had her own home, and she had already abandoned it voluntarily.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t speak, but touched Zhou Yi''s head, and kissed her gently on the cheek, as if to comfort her and tell her not to feel sad.


    Xiang Simei knew that she had known since she was a child that no one in the family dared to resist Xiang Jie. It''s the same now!


    Taking a long breath to Simei, she knew that she still had a long way to go to ask for forgiveness. After Xiang Shan returned to this home for so many years, how could she be able to ask for forgiveness from Xiang Jie in such a short time?


    Moreover, she believed that she was so persistent and sincere that she would eventually impress Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Simei never thought of backing down or giving up halfway, and she also naively thought that as long as she knelt down here for a whole night, even if she kneeled until tomorrow morning, the eldest sister would definitely feel distressed and would definitely forgive herself.


    How could she believe that no matter what she did to make her elder sister angry, it would be impossible for her to lose her heartache and love at this moment?


    The eldest sister is just angry, very angry! She has always believed that if the eldest sister is angry, everything will be back to the same.


    Xiang Simei kept kneeling like this, and the family members came back one by one. People who go home will persuade Xiang Simei a few words, but Xiang Simei is very stubborn and refuses to leave.


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Xiang Simei who had been kneeling outside through the huge window. No one spoke, all looked at her with distressed and helpless faces.


    Xiang Jie watched TV for a while, but her heart was messed up too, and she couldn''t stand it. No one spoke alone, and everyone''s mind was on Simei''s body. This feeling was very depressing and made her breathless.


    It was obviously not her fault, but the current situation made her feel that she was wrong.


    She never said that she would make Xiang Simei kneel and confess her mistakes, and she had never said that she could not kneel for a long time. But now that she has done such things time and time again, it really makes Xiang Jie''s heart hard to tell.


    This slapped Xiang Jie in the face! Outsiders came and went, thinking she was so unsympathetic! Let her sister kneel for so long.


    Xiang Jie got up and walked upstairs without a word.


    Back to his room, standing in front of the window looking at Xiang Simei downstairs. It was getting late, and the moon had quietly climbed up the treetops, but Xiang Simei still knelt there motionless.


    Xiang Jie watched, really wanting to go downstairs and drive her away, but after these things happened, she didn''t even want to see her.


    "Do you feel bad?" Zhou Gang''s voice came from behind.


    Xiang Jie was originally looking at Xiang Simei in a trance, but was startled by Zhou Gang who suddenly appeared. She turned around, adjusted her mood and looked at Zhou Gang, and asked, "What does it hurt?"


    "I feel sorry for her that she has been kneeling there, but her family members are not allowed to help her." Zhou Gang still knows Xiang Jie, and he can feel Xiang Jie''s heart no matter what time she is, knowing what she is entangled in her heart, thinking Something.


    "She treated me like that, why should I feel sorry for her?" Xiang Jie rolled her eyes and replied disapprovingly, then walked back to the bed and sat down and stopped looking at Simei.


    "You plan to let her kneel all the time?" Zhou Gang asked.


    "I didn''t say to make her kneel, because she herself didn''t want to get up and didn''t want to leave!" Xiang Jie said angrily.


    She had never lost control like this before, but when it came to Xiang Simei''s affairs, she had always made her a little bit unruly and confused. She didn''t know what to do or what to do.


    "No one in the family dared to speak, no one dared to control, just go tell her and let her go." Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie sat up straight and stared at Zhou Gang: "Why do you want me to say it? Whoever says that you like to say, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to see her! I am angry when I see her!"


    How could Xiang Jie''s heart be out of breath? That''s my favorite sister! But he also did the thing that disappointed me the most and angered me the most.


    "Don''t get excited." Zhou Gang sat down on the edge of the bed, took Xiang Jie''s hand, and comforted her: "I know you are angry, and you feel distressed! But we can''t just watch She knelt at the door all night! Or the neighbors should have misunderstood you."


    Zhou Gang was also distressed by Xiang Jie. With the good reputation accumulated over the years, he wondered if he would be misunderstood at this moment.


    "I said, I don''t feel sorry for it!" Xiang Jie repeatedly emphasized this sentence, as if telling Zhou Gang, but also telling herself that she would never feel sorry for her, because she lost her heartache.


    "Well, well, you don''t feel bad." Zhou Gang coaxed: "Don''t say that the person used to be a family with us, then even if it is a stranger, we can''t ignore it, don''t you?"


    "It''s not me who doesn''t care." Xiang Jie sat back on the bed and said, "Isn''t she saying how good Wei Xiang is to her? Then why didn''t you take this matter with her? She was the only one who was wrong. Was it? Why didn''t Wei Xiang come with me? Whether she is going to kneel all night tonight, it depends on whether she is as important as Wei Xiang''s thoughts in the hearts of others!"


    After Xiang Jie finished speaking in a huff, his face flushed a bit.


    Zhou Gang looked at her with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. This seems to have nothing to do with him, but in fact he betrayed all of Xiang Jie''s inner thoughts.


    Perhaps, she just wanted to take this opportunity to test whether Wei Xiang was worth entrusting Simei to life.


    In fact, this is also the point where Xiang Jie gets angry. She couldn''t understand why Xiang Simei was so moved by such a man? You see, she herself begged for forgiveness here. After kneeling for so long, Wei Xiang has never appeared before.

 Chapter 1149： Not like a man

    Everyone felt sorry for Xiang Simei, but they never thought about it. Yes! From the moment Xiang Simei knelt in front of the house, Wei Xiang had never appeared.


    This matter started because of him, right? If he were a man, should he stand up and take on all this at this time, instead of letting Xiang Simei face it alone? She was a girl who had been spoiled since she was a child, and suddenly such a thing happened. If she lost her mind, she could only seek forgiveness in such an extreme way.


    However, if Wei Xiang wants to be with Xiang Simei for a long time, he should be kneeling outside the door at this time, asking Xiang Jie to agree to the two of them together!


    He didn''t have the responsibility to be a man, and he didn''t have the courage to bear all this for his beloved woman. He became a tortoise when he was the most important thing, and hides no one. What kind of man is this?


    Xiang Jie really couldn''t understand, where is such a man worth entrusting? But Xiang Simei was willing to follow him so desperately.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and understood her inner thoughts. Xiang Jie''s temperament is actually the softest. No matter how angry she is, in fact, deep down in her heart, she still worries about Xiang Simei.


    Everything was already clear, Zhou Gang stopped saying anything, and said to Xiang Jie: "Okay, we don''t want to talk about the fourth child, and we don''t want to go to bed earlier, okay?"


    Seeing that Zhou Gang was so gentle to herself, Xiang Jie couldn''t say anything more. The anger in her heart provoked Simei. She couldn''t cast her anger on Zhou Gang''s body. This would be too unfair to him, and it would not be beneficial to their husband and wife relationship.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, then nodded and got into the bed.


    Before Zhou left, he covered Xiang Jie with a quilt.


    "Aren''t you sleeping?" Xiang Jie asked Zhou Gang when she saw that Zhou Gang was about to leave.


    "I still have something to discuss with my second child about work. You go to bed first!" Zhou Gang leaned over and kissed Xiang Jie''s forehead lightly, then got up, drew the curtains, and turned around. Leave.


    When they went downstairs, everyone was still the same as before, staring at Xiang Simei outside for an instant. I don''t know why, Zhou Gang felt that the atmosphere was very depressing.


    When Xiang Xiaoliu saw Zhou Gang came down, he ran up hurriedly and asked Zhou Gang, "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, are you going to intercede with Sister Si?"


    Zhou Gang nodded, and asked Xiao Liu anxiously, "What did the elder sister say?"


    Zhou Gang sat down on the sofa and stretched out his hands helplessly. This is enough to explain everything. Xiang Jie did not choose to forgive Xiang Simei or let her family help Xiang Simei.


    And at this moment, Xiang Simei, after kneeling for so long, his body was already a bit unbearable, his knee hurts terribly, his head was also dizzy, and the whole person was about to faint.


    However, Xiang Simei also had her own stubbornness in her heart. She knew that she had already given so much, so she was determined not to give up halfway. Today, she is bound to be forgiven by Xiang Jie.


    After seeing Zhou Gang''s expression, everyone was instantly discouraged. I was thinking that maybe someone would go out and persuade Xiang Simei to let her go back first! I can''t continue to kneel here, kneel all night, right?


    Don''t think it''s night now, but people in the village like to watch the excitement! The neighbors even moved their benches and sat on their roofs to watch the excitement. They also wanted to wait for a result to see if Xiang Simei knelt all night or went home.


    From Xiang Simei¡¯s words of confession to Xiangjie, everyone seemed to understand something intermittently. Organizing her language, it was nothing more than that she did not say a word to Xiang Jie, and then married herself!


    In fact, a lot of this kind of things happen, and ordinary people will also have it, which is indeed annoying! But it wouldn''t make Xiang Jie angry to this point, right?


    Xiang Jie''s reputation in the village is not there. Who doesn''t know that she is a kind-hearted person, how could she be so unsympathetic to her sister because of this kind of thing? Among them, there must be other hidden things.


    Everyone guessed, but they couldn''t figure out what it was. Even now, no one knows who Xiang Simei is married to. Therefore, some people who don''t give up want to know the final result, otherwise, they can''t sleep well.


    Xiang Simei was tired and paralyzed. After all, she couldn''t kneel straight anymore. She could only limp on the ground with her sideways. She hadn''t eaten any food, and her hungry stomach was grunting, and she felt that she was going to faint soon.


    Liu Cuifen stood in front of the window and looked at her, her brows were frowning, distressed tightly. She went to the kitchen, brought out a bowl of rice, and wanted to send it to Xiang Simei.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Zhou Gang stopped Liu Cuifen and asked her.


    "Send some food to the fourth child. If this continues, people will really die." Liu Cuifen said anxiously.


    Zhou Gang took the bowl in her hand and said to her, "Mom, don''t worry, you won''t be hungry all night."


    "How did you child become so cruel?" Liu Cuifen looked at Zhou Gang with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, but Xiang Jie has her own plan." Zhou Gang said, taking the bowl and placing it on the table next to it.


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Gang. Xiang Xiaoliu and Xiang Shan ran over and looked at Zhou Gang and asked, "Is the eldest sister still saying something?"


    "Do you still not understand Xiang Jie''s temper? When did you really hate you? Anger is real, but how can you really ignore you?" Zhou Gang said to them: "She is testing Wei right now. Xiang, is it worth the fourth child to entrust him for life!"


    Everyone looked at each other, as if they didn''t quite understand. Kneeling outside is Xiang Simei. If it is a test, it is also the test of Xiang Simei! What does it have to do with Wei Xiang?


    What''s more, Wei Xiang hasn''t even revealed his face until now, so why did he call him a test?


    And when everyone was at a loss, Xiang Shan suddenly said, "Oh! I see."


    Xiang Shan''s voice attracted everyone''s attention, and all of them focused on Xiang Shan''s body.


    "What the eldest sister meant, did you think Wei Xiang didn¡¯t come to bear with the fourth child and let her kneel here for so long? If he is a man, he should take up this matter with the fourth child, on the contrary, Then he is not worthy of the fourth entrustment. In fact, the eldest sister wants to let the fourth one see clearly that the person she is desperately trying to marry is worth it, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Shan looked at Zhou Gang and asked seriously.

 Chapter 1150： Really dont want her

    There was a slight smile on the corners of Zhou Gang''s mouth, as expected! Xiangshan is the smartest in this family.


    At that time, Xiang Jie said that Xiang Shan was actually quite clever, and that she was able to do that step in the business with her own ability, which showed that she was actually very smart. It''s just that her mentality is not right, and she is too careful, and it is herself that suffers the most.


    On weekdays, he doesn''t have much contact with Xiang Shan. Apart from being bored with her, he is bored. Where can he be in the mood to observe Xiang Shan''s cleverness? But since she went home and reformed, Zhou Gang seemed to see Xiang Shan''s ingenuity little by little.


    If she had a heart with Xiang Jie and started a business well, the two sisters would surely be a magical existence in the business world in the future.


    Zhou Gang smiled and nodded, and replied: "It''s almost what it means."


    After hearing Xiang Shan''s words, everyone nodded clearly, don''t look at Xiangjie still angry, but it''s actually a good intention! Even if Xiang Simei is angry with her like this, she is still making plans for Xiang Simei''s life.


    It¡¯s really not easy to be an eldest sister Xiang Jie! At least, much better than the father Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian is a big boss. Because of the mistakes he made before, he doesn''t have so many intersections with the children, so he doesn''t know much about the children. Now, watching Xiang Jie break her heart for the children in the family, it is really not easy, and she is also very guilty.


    Liu Cuifen also understood, but looking at Xiang Simei who was crumbling outside, she felt a little distressed in her heart, frowning, and said in embarrassment.


    "That being said, but if you look at the fourth child, you will soon pass by when you see it. I am afraid that she will really be unable to hold it if this continues!"


    "At most, you will be hungry for a day, and you will not die!" Xiang Danian waved his hand to Liu Cuifen, and said, "Since the boss said so, let''s just follow it."


    While talking, he turned his head and looked at Xiang Simei outside, and sighed: "This kid is too capricious. He hasn''t suffered as a child and is too easy to be deceived! This time, let her take a good look. , Is what I did this time is right or wrong."


    To be honest, Xiang Danian was also very disappointed with what Xiang Simei did this time. He did not expect that the family has always been the most obedient, and the person who knew the most about Xiang Jie, but suddenly "rebelled." Moreover, what she has done makes people feel that the eldest sister who loves her so much is inferior to this man who has only known her for a few years in her heart.


    Therefore, Xiang Simei should really suffer a bit, so that he can understand how stupid he is now.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do or what to do for a while. Just watching Xiang Simei kneeling there but doing nothing, it was really unbearable. However, going forward to help her would hurt Xiang Jie''s heart.


    "Okay, all of you go to sleep! I''m here to guard. If the fourth child is doing something, I''d better know." Xiang Danian said to everyone.


    He is a father, but he has never done anything for the children. Although things were a little angry today, it was her own daughter after all, and it was impossible to really ignore her.


    Since she is so stubborn and willing to kneel outside, go on kneeling!


    "You go to sleep, I will guard." Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Danian.


    "Why, can''t you coax the child?" Xiang Danian frowned and groaned.


    Now Zhou Yi is sleeping with Liu Cuifen, so she can''t ignore the child, right?


    "Dad and Mom, you all go to sleep, I''m here to guard." Xiang Shan said.


    "Go back to you, my third sister and I are guarding, and we can take care of anything." Xiang Wu also said to everyone.


    You can''t really ignore Xiang Simei, but you can''t really stop sleeping. For a while, everyone was arguing over who to stay and guard Xiang Simei, but after deliberation, the final decision was to stay with Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu.


    On the one hand, Xiang Shan is a woman, so it is more convenient to take care of Xiang Simei if she has anything to do. Moreover, Xiang Simei is also embarrassed to say anything. On the other hand, Xiang Wu is very powerful, and if Xiang Simei really faints, he can bring the fourth child in by back or do something for help.


    Xiang Jie originally hid in the corridor on the second floor to eavesdrop on their conversation. Hearing someone coming upstairs, he hurried back to the room, got into the bed as fast as possible, covered himself, and pretended to be a The deputy came as if he had fallen asleep.


    She was not worried about Xiang Simei! I just want to see if my family members are loyal to me!


    When Zhou just returned to the room, he saw Xiang Simei lying on the bed, his back undulating a little. That was when she ran back in a hurry, she was a little too nervous. Although she was already doing her best to adjust her breathing, she couldn''t escape Zhou Gang''s eyes.


    Husband and wife for so many years, Zhou Gang still doesn''t understand Xiang Jie? A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He got into the bed, took Xiang Jie into his arms, and closed his eyes and pretended to go to bed as if there was nothing wrong with him.


    Xiang Jie''s kindness can actually disappear because of a little anger? Anger is real, but it will not produce hatred!


    Not to mention Xiang Jie, even Zhou Gang, who is a brother-in-law, was irritated by Xiang Simei. He felt very sorry for Xiang Jie. He loved her so much in the end but it was the result that he loved his daughter-in-law, naturally. Also angry at Simei!


    But speaking of it, he is a brother-in-law after all, and he can''t do too much. He knew Xiang Jie''s temper, and after a long time, he chose to forgive again. So, what he can do at this time is to do more for Xiang Jie, so as not to make her regret it in the future!


    Xiang Jie felt Zhou Gang''s warmth, and her inner emotions gradually calmed down. In fact, she knew in her heart that Zhou Gang knew her best, so how could she not understand what she was thinking?


    Maybe it was because Zhou Gang''s embrace was too warm, and she felt a lot more comfortable in her heart. Nestled in Zhou Gang''s embrace, she actually fell asleep slowly.


    Xiang Simei''s head was dizzy, and she had no strength to continue kneeling. She wanted to collapse to the ground, but her inner stubbornness was still making the final insistence. She didn''t want to just fall down like this, making the eldest sister feel like she was creating. pitful.


    Looking up at the house, the light in the elder sister''s room has been turned off, and the elder sister really doesn''t care about herself, don''t want to be herself.


    Xiang Simei''s heart seemed to be gouged out by a knife, and he was so distressed.


    "Brother Wei Xiang, I can''t hold on anymore..." Xiang Simei murmured weakly while supporting the ground with both hands.

 Chapter 1151： Character is nothing more than that

    Looking at the dark night sky, Xiang Simei''s heart was filled with deep despair.


    Those who originally sat on the roof to watch the excitement have gradually dispersed. She doesn''t know what time it is now, but it should be late. They live in the country, and the villagers are in deep sleep at ten o''clock at the latest in this spring and summer.


    However, now even watching the excitement is over, Wei Xiang never wanted to come over and see what kind of situation she is in now! Could it be that he really felt so relieved of himself? He never thought that he might not be forgiven by his elder sister, would he bear this?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei''s heart felt sad and tight, and because of his weakness, he felt like he was about to suffocate. She couldn''t help pressing her hand on her chest, feeling depressed and uncomfortable. She even doubted that Wei Xiang''s kindness to her in the past was true.


    That man occupies all of her body and mind. From the day when she formed a friendship with him, she was determined that her future must be accompanied by Wei Xiang.


    Wei Xiang was so warm, it made her feel like she was pampered and held in the palm of her hand, as if she had the whole world.


    Although Xiang Jie has always loved herself very much, but that feeling is different from Wei Xiang''s. She had a wish when she was young, that is, when she grows up, she will marry a husband who treats her sister like Zhou Gang!


    Zhou Gang''s gentleness and care have become her target for finding a target in the future. But when she was young and ignorant, she met Wei Xiang. He was a little older than herself. The warmth he gave made Xiang Simei feel that she had found her goal.


    However, she was not named Abi, and the warmth that Wei Xiang gave her at that time was entirely because she was the younger sister of her boss. Of course, there is also a love of "elders" for "juniors" here too! After all, at that time, Xiangsi was beautiful and innocent. Who wouldn''t like such a little girl?


    Since when did the change happen? Why hasn''t Xiang Simei felt such warmth in Wei Xiang''s body during this period of time? It should have started when I had a temper tantrum with my eldest sister, right?


    He blames himself for being indiscriminate, he blames himself for not being able to hold back his temper, he hates himself for messing up this matter.


    Perhaps, he just wants a blessed marriage, right? Instead of throwing away all your dignity, giving up all your pride, kneeling in front of your house, and asking your eldest sister for forgiveness.


    Yes!


    If she hadn''t been so impulsive at the time, maybe things wouldn''t be so serious. However, she has already been impulsive and has caused such irreversible consequences...


    Don''t blame Wei Xiang, right? Xiang Simei thought so.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she felt sticky and dry in her throat, she was hungry and thirsty, and her head was still dizzy. Looking up at the room, the pain in her heart almost overwhelmed her. She longed for the older sister to let her go. She looked forward to seeing the older sister come out and said to her in the usual gentle voice: "Come in. ,I do not blame you!"


    But after all, all this is just a kind of fantasy in her heart. The eldest sister is really angry this time and really doesn''t forgive herself.


    Although Xiang Shan was sitting in the room, she couldn''t settle down anymore. From time to time, she would take a look outside, for fear that something would really appear in Xiang Simei, so that she would be able to find out in time.


    Xiang Wu didn''t dare to sleep, so he sat on the sofa in a daze.


    "You said, is it a bit too cruel for us to treat her like this?" Xiang Shan was a little bit intolerable after all, remembering that she was holding her hand in front of the door, crying with her nose and tears and begging for forgiveness. It looks a little bit intolerable.


    Xiang Wu rubbed his face with his hands, and his heart was mixed. Although the things Xiang Simei did at home at the time were really annoying, it was not because of that thing that she really ignored her.


    "Sister, you said...Will Wei Xiang come to pick her up?" Xiang Wu didn''t respond to Xiang Shan''s words, but asked her back.


    Now that things have developed to this point, everything is voluntarily to Simei. What is the point of talking about being cruel and not cruel at this time?


    People always do wrong things, but you have to learn from these things, see your own mistakes, and make serious corrections. This is the true meaning of correcting mistakes!


    "It looks like it shouldn''t be anymore." Xiang Shan curled his lips and shook his head in response: "Before, I thought Wei Xiang was a good person, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    When he was in the factory, he was young and motivated, and he treated his subordinates very well. Therefore, Xiang Shan has always used him a lot, and even hopes that he can continue to develop in the factory.


    Unexpectedly, these things happened, and then Wei Xiang''s true face was revealed little by little.


    Perhaps ordinary people would understand why he finally chose Xiang Simei, a young and beautiful girl with a good family background. Who wouldn''t want it? If he and Xiang Simei are married, he will have to struggle for at least ten years.


    There are many people who want to take shortcuts, and Wei Xiang should be counted as one. But he himself didn''t expect that Xiang Simei would have trouble with his eldest sister to this point because of their affairs, and even lost his job, and Xiang Simei could not return.


    In fact, this matter is not a big deal in anyone''s eyes. It could have been avoided to this point.


    Yes, they admitted that in this matter, Xiang Simei was a little bit extreme. She went to guard Wei Xiang in a senseless manner and fell out with her family, which was really hard to guess.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan''s heart was stunned. Could it be that Xiang Simei did this on purpose? I also want to test Wei Xiang, is it worth her to entrust her for life?


    No, no! Xiang Shan shook his head and found something wrong again. If this were the case, how could Xiang Simei stole the household registration book and desperately obtained a marriage certificate from Wei Xiang?


    It should be that she simply loves Wei Xiang too much! Love so much that it loses its sense and direction.


    "This guy, doesn''t he just want to climb high branches? I used to think that others are pretty good, but I didn''t expect to do such a shameless thing." Xiang Wu also sighed and said: "It''s just that my fourth sister has suffered. "


    After all, isn''t Xiang Simei the one who suffers? She is like this now, Wei Xiang hasn''t even appeared yet, and she doesn''t look like a man did.


    "This Wei Xiang! I am definitely not sincere to my fourth sister, but if there is a bit of sincerity, he knows that the fourth sister is having trouble with the eldest sister, he should follow, even if it is not here to apologize, at least he should guard the fourth sister. Isn¡¯t it possible to at least do something for the fourth sister in the current situation?"


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Shan and said with some annoyance.

 Chapter 1152： Fourth sister is dead

    Even if Xiang Simei loses her mind for a while, does the wrong thing, says something that hurts them, but she is a relative in her own family after all, how could she do nothing like Wei Xiang?


    Xiang Wu wanted to beat Wei Xiang violently many times, but he was afraid that it would be even worse for him because he hated him by then, facing Simei, so he has been enduring the anger in his heart.


    "It''s really not enough, man." Xiang Shan nodded and responded: "I think your fourth sister has chosen the wrong person."


    "Let''s wait and see tonight!" Xiang Wu stretched out and looked outside. Suddenly seeing that Xiang Simei was no longer there, Xiang Wu thought to himself, Xu Ye Xiang Simei could not hold it anymore, did he leave by himself?


    But it took him and Xiang Shan to say such a few words, and they didn''t look away for a long time, so why didn''t they find her leaving?


    Xiang Wu felt a little uneasy in his heart, so he stood up and leaned forward and looked out.


    Seeing Xiang Wu''s appearance, Xiang Shan stood up and looked out reflexively. Although they had been turning on the lights in the yard to brighten Xiang Simei, the light at the gate was always darker, so Xiang Simei was not seen.


    "Where is the person?" Xiang Shan was a little anxious, and ran to the large French window in the living room to look, only to see Xiang Simei collapsed in front of the stone pillar at the gate: "It''s over, maybe I fainted."


    Xiang Shan said, hurriedly ran out. Xiang Wu didn''t have time to think about other things, so he ran out after Xiang Shan.


    Only after arriving at the gate did Xiang Simei fainted. Xiang Shan stepped forward, picked her up from the ground, patted her face lightly, and called out anxiously: "Fourth, fourth, wake up, wake up!"


    Xiang Simei didn''t respond, his face looked pale in the dim moonlight.


    "Hurry up and help her up first." Xiang Shan exhorted to Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wubian hurriedly stepped forward and carried Xiang Simei on his back: "Get Simei in the room!"


    Xiang Shan nodded and said, "Now there is no other way, let''s go to the house."


    When life is at stake, how can I take care of the eldest sister, is she angry?


    Xiang Wu carried Xiang Simei on her back, and Xiang Shan supported her behind her. He inadvertently touched Xiang Simei¡¯s thigh and felt hurt and wet. Xiang Shan took it and rubbed it, thinking, could it be Xiang Simei Did you pee?


    But it''s not right! It feels sticky, not like urine at all! Entering the yard, through the light under the porch, I realized that my hands were stained with blood.


    Xiang Shan was taken aback and screamed: "Ah¡ª"


    "What are you doing? What are you doing!" Xiang Wu was unprepared, startled by Xiang Shan''s sudden scream, and almost threw Xiang Simei on his back.


    "Advanced room, advanced room." Xiang Shan urged anxiously.


    Xiang Wu entered the room with Xiang Simei behind her back. Accompanied by Xiang Shan, she cautiously placed Xiang Simei on the sofa. It didn¡¯t matter if she put it down. Xiang Wu also saw that Xiang Simei was covered in blood. .


    Xiang Wu has never been in a relationship, how does he understand this? Seeing so much blood, I was frightened on the spot, stretched out my fingers, pointed tremblingly at Xiang Simei and said, "My fourth sister is dead, my fourth sister is dead!"


    Xiang Shan opened Xiang Wu''s hand and groaned at him: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Stepping forward, pat Xiang Simei''s face lightly, trying to wake her up. But her face was pale, her lips were dry, and she looked extremely weak.


    Although Xiang Shan had never had a child of her own, she knew at least she could tell what was going on. I watched a lot of TV, and I can always see that something is coming. It is probably that Xiang Simei is pregnant. I don''t know it. I knelt outside for so long, and then... miscarriage.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan felt a little anxious, and said to Xiang Wu quickly: "Hurry up and call the eldest sister."


    Looking at the blood in his hand, Xiang Wu was frightened, his body froze, and his legs seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move.


    "But, eldest sister... eldest sister she..."


    "It doesn''t matter if the eldest sister is angry anymore, it is important to save the fourth child now!" Xiang Shan scolded Xiang Wu angrily.


    Xiang Wu reacted, "Oh" and quickly turned and ran upstairs. As soon as I reached the top of the stairs, I ran into Liu Cuifen who had come out of the bedroom.


    "Oh, you kid, what are you doing in a hurry?" Liu Cuifen complained.


    She was awakened by Xiang Shan''s scream, because she was worried in her heart, so she wanted to get up and see what happened. Seeing Xiang Wu''s nervous look, her whole heart lifted up, and she suddenly became nervous when she saw the blood on his hands inadvertently.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Cuifen thought that something had happened to Xiang Wu, grabbed his hand to check, but only saw a sticky mass of blood, and did not see any wounds.


    Xiang Wu shook his head quickly and said to Liu Cuifen: "It''s not me, it''s my fourth sister."


    "Huh?" Liu Cuifen was surprised and couldn''t help screaming out? He quickly turned around and ran towards the sofa. He saw Xiang Simei''s legs stained with blood, and exclaimed, "What''s wrong!"


    "Mom." Xiang Shan frowned, looked up at Liu Cuifen, and said nervously: "The fourth child... She may be pregnant."


    "My God!" Liu Cuifen shouted anxiously: "What are you still doing in a daze? Send to the hospital as soon as possible!"


    Everyone''s exclamations quarreled everyone in the family. Originally, this night was a sleepless night. Xiang Simei was kneeling outside. Who could sleep well?


    Xiang Danian came out with his clothes on, frowning and asked, "What''s the matter? What''s the shout?"


    "The fourth child has to be sent to the hospital!" Liu Cuifen stomped anxiously.


    At this time, Zhou Gang also came downstairs. When Xiang Jie heard the sound, she woke up immediately. She didn''t know what was happening outside, but at this time she was still unwilling to express her softness to Xiang Simei first, so she urged Zhou Gang to come down to check the situation.


    As soon as Zhou got off the stairs, he saw Xiang Wu with blood in his hands, and asked with a worried expression: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not me, it''s my fourth sister!" Xiang Wu anxiously replied, why everyone thought the blood was hers?


    As soon as Zhou saw this, he hurried to the sofa. It was not the first time he became a father. He understood the situation and said to them quickly: "What are you doing? !"


    Zhou Gang was anxious and began to make arrangements for everyone: "Fifth, take your fourth sister into the car first, and I will get the keys."


    Just as Zhou said, he hurried upstairs, and as he went upstairs, he told him: "The third child, you will go to the hospital with you. Mom, you will stay at home and watch your baby."

 Chapter 1153： Whats in him

    Zhou had just gone upstairs, and Xiang Erzhuang also came out. Looking at the situation in front of him, he asked anxiously: "What''s wrong with the fourth child?"


    Liu Cuifen frowned and shook his head, but did not respond to him. Perhaps because of this kind of thing, there is really no way to speak to him, an uncle!


    "Go to the hospital first!" Xiang Shan said, and then went out with Xiang Wu.


    "I''ll go with you." Xiang Erzhuang went back to the room to get the car keys, ready to go to the hospital with them.


    As soon as Zhou went upstairs, he didn''t have time to change his pajamas, so he put on a piece of his own clothes outside.


    Xiang Jie sat on the bed. The scream made her unsure. She sat on the bed and looked at Zhou Gang nervously and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "It''s okay, you wait at home with peace of mind, and we will come as soon as we go." Zhou Gang comforted Xiang Jie again, putting on clothes, and then hurried downstairs.


    Seeing Zhou Gang looking so flustered, how could Xiang Jie feel relieved? After getting out of bed, he pulled his shoes off and went downstairs.


    When I came downstairs, the car had already started, and it went away.


    Xiang Jie looked at the bright red blood on the sofa, then turned to look at Liu Cuifen with a sad look, and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss..." Liu Cuifen frowned and looked at Xiang Jie with a look of embarrassment. She did not dare to say, for fear that Xiang Jie would feel sad after she said it. But she also knew that this matter could not be kept secret, so she faltered and said: "The fourth child, she may have it."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Jie asked anxiously without responding for a while.


    "I''m happy." Liu Cuifen replied embarrassedly: "However, it might be gone."


    Although Liu Cuifen said hesitated, Xiang Jie also understood that this was a miscarriage! Liu Cuifen didn''t dare to be too blunt, just because she didn''t want to make her feel sad.


    After all, Xiang Simei has been kneeling outside, and now it has caused a miscarriage, and has a great relationship with Xiang Jie.


    When Xiang Jie heard Liu Cuifen''s words, her chest seemed to be hit hard by something. She felt a pain in her heart and fell onto the sofa with a thud.


    She never thought about it!


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen hurriedly stepped forward to support her, and comforted her: "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry too much, it will definitely be cured."


    Takako stood aside and had already listened to it. Although her Chinese has improved a lot now, she is still a bit poor in this emergency situation. She doesn''t know how to comfort Xiang Jie. She just sat down next to her, holding her hand tightly, and comforting. He looked at her without saying a word.


    Xiang Jie''s hands trembled uncontrollably. She had no intention of causing such a result. She was just annoyed with Xiang Simei. She didn''t know that she had a baby in her belly. If she knew, how could she treat her? Do you leave it alone?


    If she knew it, even if she was angry, she would have to find ways to get Xiang Simei to be sent back instead of letting her be willful here.


    Liu Cuifen patted Xiang Jie''s shoulder lightly, trying to stabilize her emotions, and comforted her: "It''s okay, boss, it''s okay!"


    Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing were also woken up. They came down to ask why they were sent back to sleep by Xiang Danian. They still have to go to school tomorrow, so they can''t be told to stay up late. What''s more, these things are really inappropriate for their children to know these things.


    After driving Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing away, Xiang Danian said to Xiang Wu with a dull face: "Go and wash your hands. Bring these blood to look good!"


    Only then did Xiang Wu come back to his senses, and hurried to wash his hands. After returning, he sat on the sofa like a family member, waiting nervously for news.


    Xiang Jie''s emotions gradually stabilized, and now is not the time for her to blame herself, what she should do most is to clarify this matter.


    He raised his head, looked at Xiang Wu and asked, "Has Wei Xiang been here?"


    "No." Xiang Wu shook his head and replied: "I haven''t come."


    "Call him and call him here!" Xiang Jie ordered angrily.


    "They don''t have a phone at home." Xiang Wu replied.


    How poor is this! I don''t even have a phone call, and I don''t know what Xiang Simei has in her photo. I have to marry him!


    "Go and bring him to me!" Xiang Jie ordered again.


    "Sister, I...I...I don''t know where his home is!" Xiang Wu said embarrassedly.


    "Boss, forget it! People have been sent to the hospital, what use is calling him now?" Liu Cuifen comforted.


    While comforting Xiang Jie, there are actually complaints against Wei Xiang! This is really not a man, my wife is pregnant, so I can rest assured to let her come by herself. Now that something like this happens, the responsibility is great!


    This is Xiang Simei''s first child. I don''t know if I can keep it! However, looking at it, I am afraid it is a bit difficult. Wei Xiang won''t come to make a fuss at home by this incident, will he? If that were the case, this man would really love it all his life.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t dare to tell Xiang Jie these words, so she thought about it in her heart for fear of making her angry.


    Xiang Jie looked at the ground blankly, for the first time that she felt so innocent. All she has to do now is to patiently wait for the news from Xiang Simei to know if she is safe!


    Worry belongs to worry, tension belongs to tension, and distress is also true. But these complicated emotions do not mean that they can offset her inner anger.


    Xiang Simei was sent to the emergency room of the hospital for rescue. Zhou Gang, Xiang Erzhuang, and Xiang Shan waited anxiously at the door of the operating room.


    "How could this be?" After arriving at the hospital, Xiang Erzhuang knew what had happened, frowning and looking at Xiang Shan and asked.


    Xiang Shan shook his head and replied: "I don''t know either! The fourth child never said that he was pregnant."


    Yes! Xiang Erzhuang nodded clearly. If she said, how could Xiang Jie let her kneel here until so late!


    "This fourth child is also self-willed since he was a child, and he still doesn''t change when he is so old! She knows she is pregnant, but still wants to do such a thing? What is she doing, is she threatening the eldest sister to come?" Xiang Erzhuang was a little angry. , He said angrily: "I don''t know if this thing was instigated by Wei Xiang''s bastard!"


    "No?" Xiang Shan frowned and said: "The fourth child can''t take risks with her child! I think she may not even know about her pregnancy."


    Once a woman becomes a mother, she is bound to spend her life to cherish her child. How can she take her child to take risks? Although there will be many such bridges in the TV series, she believes that Xiang Simei will not do such an inhumane thing.

 Chapter 1154： Tragic process

    Although the current Wei Xiang does make people feel a little unsatisfied, he still doesn''t have such a scheming plan, right? What''s more, if Wei Xiang knew that Xiang Simei was pregnant, he probably wouldn''t have been there until now.


    Zhou Gang sat aside, his expression very serious.


    Xiang Erzhuang walked up to him and asked him, "Brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Gang raised his head, looked at Xiang Erzhuang, pursed his lips, and said, "I''m worried about your eldest sister."


    "My eldest sister?" Xiang Erzhuang was a little puzzled. Now Xiang Simei is lying in the operating room. Shouldn''t he be more worried about Xiang Simei?


    Zhou Gang pulled out a far-fetched smile at the corner of his mouth, and said to him: "With your eldest sister''s temper, you must be very self-blame now."


    What Zhou Gang said instantly became clear to Xiang Erzhuang. Yes! The eldest sister must feel that it was because of her own reason that Xiang Simei lost the child in her stomach.


    Glancing at Er Zhuang in the direction of the operating room, he said to Zhou Gang, "Brother-in-law, why don''t you go back and accompany my eldest sister first! Here is enough for me and the youngest."


    "Yes! Brother-in-law, or go back first!" Xiang Shan also comforted Zhou Gang.


    Everyone in the family knew that the person who could persuade Xiang Jie the most in this world was Zhou Gang. They were also worried about Xiang Jie, let Zhou Gang go back and report safety for the time being.


    Zhou Gang shook his head and said, "I''ll still wait for the fourth to come out before going back, so that I can burn a letter for your eldest sister to go back, otherwise, she won''t feel at ease."


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Erzhuang looked at Zhou Gang, did not speak, just nodded.


    The door of the operating room opened, and the doctor came out of the operating room. When Xiang Shan saw this, he hurriedly greeted him and asked, "Doctor, how is my sister?"


    "It''s a pity that the child didn''t keep it." The doctor said.


    Xiang Shan''s heart sinks, but as long as Xiang Si is good, he will feel relieved: "''Thank you, doctor!"


    "Yes." The doctor replied: "The patient lost too much blood, the uterus was damaged, and needs to be hospitalized for a period of time. You are mentally prepared, it is likely to affect her future fertility."


    The doctor said, then turned and left.


    Xiang Shan looked at the back of the doctor leaving, feeling very dull in her heart. Xiang Simei is still so young, she hasn''t graduated from college yet! What a pity if you can''t have children anymore?


    Just when Xiang Shan was sad about this incident, Xiang Simei was pushed out of the operating room.


    Because of the anaesthetic, Xiang Simei was still in a coma, and Xiang Shan looked at her haggard and distressed. At this moment, all the grievances in her heart against Simei disappeared. Instead, she felt distressed and worried as an older sister for her younger sister.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Erzhuang stayed to take care of Xiang Simei, and Zhou Gang went back to report safety. So many people in the family are worried about the fourth child, I''m afraid they won''t even want to sleep this night.


    When Zhou first came home, Xiang Jie was sitting on the sofa, and seeing him coming back, there was obviously a light in his eyes. However, she suppressed her inner expectation, after all, she did not ask what she wanted to ask.


    Liu Cuifen got up first, walked up to Zhou Gang, looked at him and asked, "Gangzi, how is the fourth child?"


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly, and responded: "The child is gone, but the person is very nice."


    There is really no way to hide this kind of thing. Xiang Jie always wants to know, and Zhou Gang simply tells the truth without hiding it.


    Xiang Jie''s hanging heart seemed to be hit hard by a stone, and fell into a bottomless abyss for a time.


    The breathing between her and her sister caused an innocent life to fall. Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart was choked with pain.


    If time could be turned back, she would definitely not be so impulsive, to follow Xiang Simei until now.


    Several months have passed since this incident, and the anger that should be quelled should also be quelled. Xiang Simei has returned regardless of her face, and has been kneeling in front of her house for so long, just to want this eldest sister. Forgive me.


    But, what about her? He didn''t even care about this, only thinking about the disappointment in Xiang Simei and the annoyance with her in his heart, and resolutely left her outside the door.


    Tears rolled down the corners of his eyes, and he was very sad.


    When Liu Cuifen saw this, she said angrily: "You said the fourth child is also a bear child, why is her temper so terrible! Wouldn''t she leave without asking her to come in? She has to kneel for so long, and she will be a mother, don''t you know? ?"


    In fact, Liu Cuifen wasn''t really blaming Xiang Simei, she just wanted to comfort Xiang Jie in this way, and let her know that this matter had nothing to do with her and was not her responsibility.


    But at this time, what''s the point of saying more? Xiang Jie couldn''t escape the relationship anyway, she knew it most clearly in her heart.


    No matter what it is, there is a primary responsibility and a secondary responsibility. But she also knew in her heart that the main responsibility for this matter from beginning to end was Wei Xiang! Without Wei Xiang, there would be no such things behind.


    As a man, he can''t even protect his wife and children, it''s really a man in vain!


    "Don''t cry, boss." Xiang Danian comforted Xiang Jie: "This has nothing to do with you, don''t think too much about it. As long as the fourth child is well, the child will ask for it later."


    Now that it had happened, they just wanted to persuade Xiang Jie to stop her being sad. She is the hero of this family, and has always contributed to this family selflessly for so many years.


    Speaking of making mistakes, this may be the first time she made a mistake! But this error is also indirect. No one blames her, but instead stands in her position to consider her.


    But the more this happened, the more sad Xiang Jie felt. At this time, the whole family''s mind should be on Xiang Simei''s body, not her.


    She knew the family''s thoughts, and she didn''t mean to sincerely ignore Xiang Simei, but she felt sorry for Xiang Jie too much.


    Xiang Jie gradually calmed down, held back her tears, turned her head to look at Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, you can go to the hospital to see her tomorrow!"


    In one simple sentence, everyone knew that this was Xiang Jie forgiving Xiang Simei. Before, she could speak to no one to help her.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go early tomorrow morning." Liu Cuifen answered with a smile on the corner of Liu Cuifen''s mouth.


    Although the process is a bit tragic, the ending is finally perfect, right? Things have developed to this stage, distressed but distressed, but it can only be said that the child has no relationship with Xiang Simei. They can''t blame Xiang Jie anymore at this time, right?


    Now, what their family has to do is to work together to develop things for the better. There is eccentricity, but the palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all fleshy, so it should be distressed. They just want a family reunion ending, at least they are now letting go of Xiang Jie. This is good news, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1155： Exclude yourself

    However, this good news is undoubtedly a great price for Xiang Simei. But even so, what happened today was made by her herself.


    Xiang Dayoung patted the back of Xiang Jie''s hand lightly, feeling relieved.


    Xiang Jie stood up and was about to turn back to the room. Knowing that Xiang Jie felt uncomfortable, Liu Cuifen didn''t stop her, but instead urged Zhou Gang to accompany Xiang Jie well.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s back, Liu Cuifen let out a long sigh and walked towards the kitchen.


    It was four o''clock in the morning, and she was not going to sleep anymore. She went to stew an old hen for Xiang Simei so that she could raise her body. I don''t know how her in-laws will treat Xiang Simei after they know this. They haven''t shown up all night, and I don''t know what they think!


    "What are you going to do?" Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen and asked.


    "Bring a chicken to the fourth child, and send it to her at dawn." Liu Cuifen said.


    A smile of relief appeared on the corner of Xiang Danian''s mouth, but he just sat down on the sofa and did not respond to the attention. Turning his head to look at Xiang Wu, he exhorted him: "Squint your eyes quickly, there will be too many things for a while!"


    After receiving the news that Xiang Simei was safe and sound, Xiang Wuxuan''s heart was finally let go, and he was not as scared as before. He simply didn''t go back to the room, and closed his eyes on the sofa for a while.


    There were still blood stains left by Xiang Simei on the sofa, and Xiang Danian took off the sofa cover and prepared to throw it in the washing machine to clean it. I¡¯m getting older and I don¡¯t sleep anymore. I don¡¯t plan to sleep anymore at this time. It¡¯s almost time to clean up.


    After Xiang Jie returned to the room, she went straight into the bed, her mood seemed very depressed, she didn''t talk, she didn''t talk, and she covered herself tightly.


    Zhou Gang followed her behind, knowing that she must be particularly uncomfortable at this moment, so he didn''t try to force her, so he held her in his arms and accompany her quietly.


    Xiang Jie didn''t fall asleep, but hid in the bed and cried secretly. She had never thought about developing things to this point, everything was unintentional.


    Zhou Gang just hugged her tightly, hugging her tightly...


    Liu Cuifen worked for a few hours, cooked the chicken soup, and made some more nutritious meals, and waited for Xiangjie to go downstairs.


    The big guys had breakfast together, and Liu Cuifen was happy to prepare for the whole family to go to the hospital. When I was leaving, I saw Xiang Jie staying.


    Liu Cuifen was a little strange, and asked her: "Aren''t you going?"


    Xiang Jie shook her head and replied: "Mom, go ahead! I''m not going anymore."


    "But, didn''t you mean..." Liu Cuifen said here, it seemed that she remembered something. At this moment, she finally understood what Xiang Jie said, "Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see her tomorrow." I excluded myself!


    It turned out that no matter how sad and worried Xiang Jie was, she never wanted to go to the hospital and look at Simei! Presumably, the anger in her heart hasn''t completely disappeared, right?


    "Boss, or... you still follow along?" Liu Cuifen knew Xiang Jie''s temper, so he could only ask tentatively at this time.


    Xiang Jie shook his head and said, "Go ahead!"


    "She won''t go if she doesn''t want to go!" Xiang Danian said to Liu Cuifen.


    She feels uncomfortable now. If she sees Xiang Simei, I am afraid that she will feel more sad. It would be better to let her rest at home, and maybe her mood will improve.


    Since Xiang Jie didn''t want to go, everyone didn''t try to force her. After everyone was ready, Zhou Gang drove and drove the family to the hospital.


    When he came to the hospital, Xiang Shan stood guard in front of the hospital bed, and Xiang Erzhuang went to the cafeteria to have a meal.


    Xiang Simei hadn''t woken up yet, lying on the hospital bed with a sallow face.


    When Xiang Shan saw the family coming, he hurriedly got up to greet her. Liu Cuifen lowered her voice when she saw that Xiang Simei hadn''t woken up yet, and asked carefully, "Are you still sleeping?"


    "I haven''t woken up since the operation!" Xiang Shan took the lunch box in Liu Cuifen''s hand and said to her.


    "Where is the second child?" Liu Cuifen asked again.


    "Go for dinner." Xiang Shan responded.


    "Look, I should have come earlier. I brought a lot of rice, enough for you to eat." Liu Cuifen pointed to the lunch box and said to Xiang Shan, "I also made chicken soup."


    "Okay." Xiang Shan nodded with a smile.


    Liu Cuifen sat down on the edge of the hospital bed and looked at Xiang Simei with a distressed look. He wanted to say something, but he stopped talking.


    Xiang Simei slowly opened her eyes, the head of the family was the head of the family, and she couldn''t help frowning. There was a pain in her lower abdomen, and the environment in front of her felt very strange. She always felt groggy in her head.


    "Fourth old man, are you awake?" Liu Cuifen asked with joy and concern.


    Xiang Simei frowned, looked at Liu Cuifen with a look of doubt and shouted: "Mom?"


    "Hey!" Liu Cuifen nodded and said with a smile: "How is it, do you feel better?"


    Xiang Simei''s head was very dizzy, turned her head and scanned the room, and then saw that the family was almost there, and she was a little puzzled: "Where am I?"


    Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan looked at each other, then turned to look at Xiang Simei and said, "You are in the hospital!"


    "The hospital?" Xiang Simei puzzled: "Why am I in the hospital?"


    "Have you forgotten?" Xiang Shan sat down next to him and asked Simei with a serious look on his face.


    Xiang Simei tilted his head for a while, and didn''t seem to think of anything, then shook his head at Xiang Shan.


    Just as Xiang Shan wanted to say something, he saw the doctor came to round up the room. After asking and checking with Simei, he told Xiang Shan some precautions before leaving.


    Xiang Simei could hear it in the mist, and didn''t understand what was going on at all. She tried hard to think about what happened yesterday, only remembering that she knelt in front of the house and asked her elder sister for forgiveness. However, she knelt for a long time and did not see the elder sister come out.


    Later, she felt a little unable to hold it, her body was very weak, and her abdomen was a little bit painful. At that time, she thought it was because she was hungry without food all day, but she wouldn''t come to the hospital because she was hungry?


    "Sansi..." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Shan, and asked anxiously: "What the **** is wrong with me?"


    Xiang Simei''s emotions were a bit agitated, and after the anesthetic retreat, the pain in her abdomen became more and more severe, and she began to feel a little scared in her heart. Is it possible that she has found out something bad?


    "Fourth old, don''t get excited." Seeing Xiang Simei''s emotions agitated, Xiang Shan took her hand and asked her: "Don''t you know about your pregnancy?"


    "Pregnant?" Xiang Simei frowned, her expression unbelievable: "Am I pregnant?"

 Chapter 1156： Is it worth it?

    Xiang Shan knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be concealed, and she had to let her know sooner or later. What''s more, we have to find a way to let Wei Xiang take care of Xiang Simei. As Xiang Simei''s husband, how could he ignore everything? Anyway, he is also the father of the child, and he should always have the right to know and the responsibility to take care of Xiang Simei.


    For the whole night, Wei Xiang never showed up, which made Xiang Shan feel particularly annoyed. She felt that Wei Xiang was not worthy of trust at all. It was because Xiang Simei saw the wrong eye that she gave up everything and chose this one. man.


    Since you can''t escape, face it bravely!


    Sure enough, Xiang Shan didn''t guess wrong, and Xiang Simei didn''t even know that she was pregnant. She was still so young, but she had experienced such a thing, and lost her first child inadvertently. How could she feel good in her heart?


    "Yes! But, you... shed yesterday." Xiang Shan explained.


    "Did...?" Do you want to die, frowned, and asked in a puzzled way: "Nothing?"


    "Yes." Xiang Shan said, "but it doesn''t matter, you are still young, you can still ask for it."


    How light is this sentence! A fluttering sentence overwhelmed her pain. Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, and Xiang Simei felt an unspeakable grief!


    She has a baby, she didn''t even know it!


    Before she had time to feel the joy of having a child, the child would be gone, and she didn''t know it!


    The whole process, coming so fast, and going so fast, seems to have nothing to do with me at all. However, it is closely related to her.


    She couldn''t help putting her hands on her abdomen, no wonder she felt so painful, it turned out that it was because a little life was lost here. However, she, a mother, didn''t even know.


    What she did has caused her to lose the child in her stomach. She is too incompetent to be a mother.


    Xiang Shan gently wiped away the tears from her face for Xiang Simei, and just accompany her quietly. She needs to let herself vent, otherwise it will be particularly uncomfortable to hold back in her heart.


    Xiang Simei felt that her heart was torn apart. At that time, how much she expected Wei Xiang to come to see her and help her, but in the end Wei Xiang did not show up! She is so desperate, so helpless...


    "Well, this kid, don''t cry anymore." Liu Cuifen persuaded Xiang Simei: "I just finished my confinement, so you can''t cry like this, it''s not good for your eyes!"


    But now, where does she take care of what is good for herself and what is bad for herself? She just felt that her heart was about to be torn apart.


    I cried a lot, venting my inner emotions. After crying, the emotions slowly calmed down.


    She knew that the child had been lost, and she was crying to no avail. Cry bitterly, can it be regarded as seeing off her unfavored child? At least, letting the child know that she doesn''t want him is really unexpected.


    Liu Cuifen filled the chicken soup and helped Xiang Simei to feed it to her. Xiang Simei didn''t want to drink, and felt too uncomfortable, so he didn''t have the mood to eat. But because I didn''t eat or drink all day yesterday, and now my body is very weak, now her stomach feels like a ball.


    Sad to sad, sad to sad, but you still have to take care of your body.


    After Xiang Simei was emotionally stable, she scanned the entire room and found that Xiang Jie was not in the crowd, so she cautiously asked, "Mom, eldest sister... didn''t she come?"


    Liu Cuifen paused for the soup, then smiled slightly, and said to Xiang Simei: "She has something to deal with. When the processing is over, she will come."


    Xiang Simei''s eyes were a little bit disappointed, and he said sadly: "Sister still refuses to forgive me, right?"


    At least, she thought so in her heart, she was already in the hospital, but the eldest sister didn''t even say to come and see herself, she must have not forgiven herself yet!


    Liu Cuifen pulled out a far-fetched smile, and said to Xiang Simei, "Why? Don''t you understand the temper of your eldest sister? She is the softest."


    Yes! She is the most softhearted. She can forgive Xiang Shan who has made a big mistake, and Xiang Wu who has violated the law, but she can''t forgive her alone. Her fault was nothing more than stealing the household registration book and marrying a man whose eldest sister was dissatisfied.


    The grievances in my heart were on the verge of breaking out, and tears rolled down again, unwilling to do so: "What the **** is the eldest sister willing to forgive me?"


    "Your eldest sister doesn''t forgive you. She wants you to understand whether the person you married is worth it or not. Don''t you still understand it now?" Liu Cuifen explained to Simei while feeding the soup.


    "It''s worth...not worth it?" Xiang Simei sighed, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Yes! Is it worth it to marry that man at all costs?


    "He... hasn''t he been here yet?" Xiang Simei asked.


    The "he" in her mouth was naturally undoubted by Wei Xiang. Liu Cuifen sighed and shook her head.


    Although this answer is indeed cruel to Xiang Simei, the truth is.


    "Then does he know you are coming home?" Xiang Shan also asked Xiang Simei.


    "I know." Xiang Simei sniffed and nodded: "He said that as long as he is by my side, I will become irrational, so I left it alone."


    At this moment, Xiang Simei''s inner emotions seemed to have eased a lot, and the jade that was speaking was able to calm down.


    "It doesn''t matter if you come alone, don''t he worry about you if you don''t go back overnight?" Xiang Shan frowned and asked in a puzzled manner.


    "Perhaps, he thinks that elder sister forgave me, I will live at home!" Xiang Simei was struggling in her heart, and she tried everything she could to find a reasonable excuse for Wei Xiang.


    After all, he was so gentle and considerate at the time, how could all the tenderness and considerateness suddenly disappear? She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t believe it!


    Seeing that Xiang Simei was still so stubborn, Xiang Shan couldn''t say anything more. Whether it is worth it or not, perhaps only the person concerned will know it!


    Xiang Simei is in a bad mood now, and Xiang Shan doesn''t want to say more to her, lest she be irritated and affect her physical recovery.


    The group visited Xiang Simei and felt relieved when they knew that she was nothing serious. Xiang Shan stayed alone, and everyone else went back to rest. They didn''t sleep well last night. First, get a good night''s sleep, and then come to replace Xiang Shan when you have a good rest.


    After the discussion was over, everyone was about to leave, and Xiang Shan said to Xiang Simei: "Fourth, I''ll send it off."


    Xiang Simei nodded and said goodbye to the family. Family members have repeatedly told her not to think about anything, and take good care of her health.

 Chapter 1157： Lessons Learned

    Xiang Shan went to send her family away. Before leaving, she asked Liu Cuifen: "Mom, see if we can find a way to notify Wei Xiang to come! The fourth child is now such a thing, he can''t ignore it!"


    Liu Cuifen frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Shan. How could she do this kind of thing, Lord! Thinking about the class, he replied: "Why don''t I go back and ask your elder sister first?"


    "Okay." Xiang Shan nodded, in fact, that''s what she meant.


    Xiang Shan feels a little uneasy about Xiang Simei, for fear that this incident will cause a lot of pressure on her heart and will not be good for her recovery.


    She knew in her heart that the eldest sister did not come with everyone this time, she must be still angry with her in her heart. But she was able to allow everyone to visit the fourth child from before not allowing anyone to help the fourth child, which is enough to show that the eldest sister is thinking about Xiang Simei in her heart.


    What Xiang Simei did this time was really annoying, and it was reasonable for her to be difficult to get rid of. But Xiang Shan believes that with the elder sister''s temperament, it is impossible to keep stunned with the fourth. She must have a special memory of the fourth, but she does not want to let this matter pass easily.


    Xiang Jie always has her own plan in her heart. Perhaps, she just wants to take this opportunity to let Xiang Simei see clearly whether her choice is right or wrong, right?


    After seeing everyone gone, Xiang Shan returned to the ward again.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Xiang Simei was crying silently, and when she saw Xiang Shan coming in, she quickly wiped away the tears.


    Xiang Shan sat down by the bed and said softly to her, "Don''t be sad."


    Xiang Simei nodded and sobbed without responding.


    "San Jie, thank you!" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Shan and said.


    This thank you is sincere. She knew in her heart how hurtful the words she said at the time.


    When Xiang Shan was at the door of the house yesterday, Xiang Shan hadn''t forgiven herself. However, after she had something like this, she still resolutely put aside those previous pasts and came to the hospital to visit herself.


    But she was sad in her heart. Why did the elder sister refuse to forgive herself up to now?


    "Silly girl, what are you polite?" Xiang Shan responded with a smile, "You take care of yourself, let''s leave the hospital as soon as possible and go home early, okay?"


    Xiang Simei was taken aback for a while, and went home early! How nice this sentence is! However, her home seems to never go back. It was originally the place where she grew up, but now she is isolated because of her mistakes.


    "Sister, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong? How did Xiang Simei¡¯s nose become sour while she was in love? The tears moistened her sight again. She didn¡¯t want to cry, but the tears were always suppressed. Can''t help.


    "I don''t want to make my eldest sister angry, nor do I want to make you angry, really..." The moment Xiang Simei raised his head, tears eventually dripped unbearably: "I don''t know what''s wrong with me? It seems like."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about the past, okay?" Xiang Shan took a tissue and wiped away the tears on Xiang Simei''s face.


    She didn''t want to say anything to forgive or not forgive now. They were originally sisters and a family. No matter how much resentment they had, they disappeared when something like this happened to Simei.


    "San Jie, you said... Elder Sister really won''t forgive me?" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Shan pitifully, with a little pleading in her eyes.


    Xiang Shan responded softly: "How is it possible? You don''t know the eldest sister, she will definitely forgive you, but it will take some time."


    "But, I''m like this now, and the eldest sister is not willing to take a look at me." Xiang Simei pursed her lips, and was about to cry again as she spoke.


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath, took Xiang Simei''s hand, and said to her: "The eldest sister has the softest temper. After you are better, go home and see the eldest sister first, and say a few good things to the eldest sister. Has it all passed?"


    What Xiang Simei did this time really made Xiang Jie sad, each of them did not give people a chance to breathe. Now that something like this happened again, Xiang Jie couldn''t turn around at once, and it was understandable that he couldn''t let it go.


    "I''m afraid that elder sister won''t let me in." Xiang Simei said.


    "No." Xiang Shan replied firmly.


    "Last night, I knelt for so long, the eldest sister didn''t even look at me..." Xiang Simei meant that she had begged the eldest sister so much, and the eldest sister refused to forgive her. After being discharged from the hospital, she might not forgive herself.


    "Fourth..." Xiang Shan straightened his expression and looked at Xiang Simei and said: "There are some things, not my sister who said you, why are you always so impulsive when you do things recently? Look at you. What is it? Now our village is building roads and there are people everywhere, but you have chosen such a time to kneel in front of your house and beg your eldest sister."


    When Xiang Shan said this, he sighed a little helplessly. If you change the time and the method, it might be better, but Xiang Simei chose the worst time.


    "You think! The eldest sister is such a face-saving person. The people on the streets and alleys are watching you kneeling in front of your house. What do they have to say? What do they think? Don''t you give the eldest sister a faceless? Maybe I''ll see you?" Xiang Shan asked Xiang Si Meiyu earnestly: "Did Wei Xiang give you this idea?"


    Xiang Shan thought to herself, perhaps because Wei Xiang didn''t know her eldest sister, he gave Xiang Simei such an idea, but he didn''t expect it to get worse and worse in the end.


    Xiang Simei shook his head and replied, "It wasn''t he who gave me it, it was the two of us who discussed it."


    "Did you discuss it?" Xiang Shan didn''t quite believe it: "Then he doesn''t understand the eldest sister, and you don''t understand either!"


    "Let me just say it! I don''t know what''s going on. I got mentally ill. Sometimes, I can''t control my emotions and can''t control what I want to do." Xiang Si Mei''s heart was like a stone pressed against her, she couldn''t breathe heavily, and she felt terribly uncomfortable.


    This may be the legendary being dazzled by love! Xiang Shan thought this way, wasn''t she the same to Yang Jianjun at the time? Falling in love with someone, rushing forward completely desperately, even giving up everything around him.


    However, as they rushed forward, they all forgot that there is not only love in this world, but family affection!


    "After this incident, you can also reflect on it. You can do everything for love, but you can''t hurt your family for love. I am a lesson from the past. You have to learn your lesson!"

 Chapter 1158： Fight

    Someone gave her a good way to let her know what to do and what not to do. She didn''t follow this path, she had to take a detour.


    Perhaps this is human nature? You have to behave yourself.


    However, despite this, Xiang Shan naturally hopes that Xiang Simei can marry the right person. This is the truth that Xiang Shan has not understood before. What is family affection? It is to help each other, love each other, and look forward to each other''s good.


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Shan with a touch of complex emotions in his eyes. Compared with the previous Xiang Shan, Xiang Shan has indeed changed too much. My misunderstanding with Xiang Shan at that time, and the remarks I said to her, were indeed a bit too much.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei felt guilty. No matter, she didn''t simply apologize over and over again, and use the rest of her life to make up for her family! It''s just that she doesn''t know if she still has such an opportunity.


    Xiang Simei has been hospitalized for three days, and Xiang Jie has never visited the hospital once. Xiang Simei was sad, and looked forward to Xiang Jie''s coming every day, but every time she waited until dark, her hopes fell in vain.


    The most important thing is that it doesn''t matter if Xiang Jie doesn''t come, and Wei Xiang has never been here.


    Several times, Xiang Simei wanted Xiang Shan to find a way to inform Wei Xiang, but in the end he suppressed his inner thoughts. I was sad and hopeful in my heart, but there were too many disappointments and despair.


    Even at this moment, she couldn''t understand why Wei Xiang suddenly became so indifferent and so indifferent. Even though Xiang Simei repeatedly gave herself an excuse, saying that Wei Xiang didn''t come because he felt that he and his eldest sister had repaired the old together and had lived in her natal family.


    But, three days, three days already! He can''t always turn a blind eye to it, right? As a husband and wife, he should at least go to his natal family and ask, what is the reason for not going home for so many days?


    At the beginning, Xiang Simei even thought that the eldest sister was still mad at herself, so Wei Xiang went to the house, and the eldest sister drove him away.


    Falling in love with someone makes her narrow-minded. It''s like in this world, only Wei Xiang is sincere to her, and the others are purposeful.


    However, in these few days, except for the eldest sister, everyone else in the family will come to see herself intermittently. She will be on the sidelines to find out some news about Wei Xiang, but most of the family members say the same, and Wei Xiang has never been home.


    In other words, she has been out of the house for three days, but Wei Xiang never wanted to come over to care about her from the beginning to the end, say a word of condolences to her?


    Xiang Simei wanted to find other excuses to prevaricate herself, but couldn''t find any suitable excuses.


    In the past few days, her heart has always been particularly sad and particularly disappointed. She was wondering, is Wei Xiang no longer in love with her, or is there any other reason?


    Before, her classmates had persuaded her that when they were in love, men showed various gentleness, but once they got married, they would feel like a different person. Because I have already got it, I won''t cherish it anymore!


    But at that time, Xiang Simei was in love, how could he believe such a statement? She has always believed that as long as two people are truly in love, there will be no such fatigue.


    From the New Year to the present, two or three months have passed. During this time, she and Wei Xiang always quarreled over trivial matters. Although Wei Xiang would always look back to coax himself afterwards, the energy he had when he was angry at the time could not be suppressed.


    Xiang Simei still has to go to school, how many days can he stay at home? Every time she thought about getting a good kiss with Wei Xiang after returning home, because of love! There is a deep yearning in my heart, and I can''t wait to be by my side all the time. However, there is no way, she will graduate in half a year, so she can''t delay it.


    Speaking of it, there are too many sources of conflicts between her and Wei Xiang. Many living habits in their family can''t be accepted by Simei, and Wei Xiang''s children are also mischievous, not as obedient as their children.


    Perhaps it is precisely because people are not in the same world that various contradictions have been born again and again.


    At that time, she only felt that this was a run-in between their husband and wife, because people said that newly married couples need a period of time to run-in with each other, she believed it!


    Even, she thought that the two of them were just some minor conflicts, but the feelings were still there. However, since she has feelings, why has she disappeared for three days and Wei Xiang hasn''t appeared yet? Could it be that he didn''t even worry about it at all? Haven''t you thought about what happened to her?


    That''s all, that''s all. Don''t think about it, the more you think, the more sad, the more you think, the more sad. Xiang Simei simply buried all these thoughts in his heart, and waited until he was discharged from the hospital to see Wei Xiang before asking why!


    Although Xiang Jie won''t come to the hospital these days, she is not idle, leading everyone to build greenhouses and repair roads. Because only when she gets busy, she won''t think about Xiang Simei.


    Regarding Xiang Simei¡¯s accident, self-blame, guilt, distress, irritation...all emotions are accumulated in her heart, but no matter what emotions she has, she still does not want to see Xiang Simei.


    It''s not that she is unfeeling, it''s that she is so good at Simei.


    After two months of hard work, the greenhouse has already been built, and Xiang Jie hired some villagers to grow vegetables and pay daily. The villagers are all farmers, and growing vegetables is a trivial matter to them, and most of them come to rush to do it. There are more people, and the completion is fast.


    In the past few days, the roads in the village have also been underway. Some people¡¯s front doors have already been paved with cement, and every family has to walk around.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Hu were directing these people to work in the greenhouse. They heard the neighbor''s Aunt Wang yelling and running: "Xiang Hu, Xiang Hu...it''s not good, it''s fighting, it''s fighting... "


    Xiang Hu and Xiang Jie looked at each other, turned their heads to look at Aunt Wang and said, "Auntie, who is fighting? Don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    Aunt Wang got up with her mouth open, and she felt like she was going to vomit. She stopped, panting heavily, trying to calm herself down slowly.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Jie hurriedly went forward to help her caress her back, so that she could relieve some.


    Aunt Wang swallowed, waved her hand, signaled that Xiang Jie was okay, and then said to Xiang Hu, "It''s Yutao, his mother, and Feipeng is fighting."


    "Yutao?" Xiang Hu asked in surprise, "Zhou Yutao?"


    "Not bad? There are still a few Zhou Yutao in our village!" Aunt Wang responded quickly.


    "They have nothing to do with each other, so why did they fight?" Zhou Gang asked in a puzzled manner.


    Xiang Feipeng is the captain of this road construction project and the captain of the seventh team, but Zhou Yutao is the third team! The two of them are not very close, and they don''t have much contact with each other on weekdays. Why did they start fighting?

 Chapter 1159： Trivial things

    Aunt Wang explained to Xiang Hu: "It''s Yutao his mother who wants to use some cement, but Feipeng disagrees, saying that it belongs to the public family. Yutao his mother is not happy. If you rush to talk, you will quarrel. This noise doesn''t matter, Yutao''s mother simply lays on the concrete road, no one has ever called it, and the road is not allowed to be repaired."


    Aunt Wang explained that she was a little anxious, so she hurriedly stepped forward and took Xianghu''s hand and said to him: "You go and take a look! The Yutao family all came out with their hoes, and if you don''t care, you will die!"


    "Fighting so well?!" Xiang Hu asked with a look of surprise.


    "Yes!"


    "Then you really have to go and have a look." Xiang Hu said, and said to Xiang Jie: "You come with me, let''s start the meeting by the way."


    Just now, Xiang Jie and Xiang Hu were discussing the matter of having a meeting in the afternoon. The greenhouse is now completed, and it will take several months to wait for the benefits of the greenhouse. Therefore, they have to meet to decide on the next process. If they should mobilize the villagers, they should continue to do it. They can''t wait, otherwise it would be a waste of time.


    Unexpectedly, in such an accident, Xiang Jie also hurriedly followed Xiang Hu.


    When I arrived, I saw two brothers Zhou Yutao and his father Zhou Guaizi, with farm tools in their hands, and surrounded the road-building group. And Zhou Yutao''s mother just lay on the ground like this, crying and screaming.


    Surrounded by some people watching the excitement, everyone was whispering about something!


    Xiang Jie watched, Zhou Yutao''s family''s posture really looked like they were going to do a big fight, and their facial expressions were also fierce.


    Xiang Feipeng kept explaining: "I have told you so clearly, or don''t you understand, right? I''ve said that this cement belongs to the public, what''s the matter if you take it away privately? Do you want to move the guy? Come on? Come, we are here today, you move, you move!"


    Xiang Feipeng also seemed to be annoyed. I have been talking about this for a long time, but Zhou Yutao¡¯s family is unreasonable. What they care about is not who owns the cement, but the fact that his mother is lying on the ground now. , How to solve it.


    After listening to Xiang Hu and Xiang Jie for a while, they probably understood a little too.


    "What''s the matter!" Xiang Hu coughed and walked up to them, his face looked very serious, as if he was very dissatisfied with this matter.


    "The party secretary..." Seeing Xiang Hu, Xiang Feipeng quickly gave him a sigh, and reluctantly pointed to Zhou Yutao''s mother who was lying on the ground, and sighed, but was speechless.


    "Oh! Secretary, you can be regarded as coming!" Zhou Mu sat up from the ground, slapped her thigh again, and cried again: "You have to be the master for me!"


    "The folks in this village are all watching here. What''s the matter with you crying so much here?" Xiang Hu said annoyedly: "What''s the matter, get up first and talk about it."


    The dealers always cried, made troubles and hanged three times when they encountered things. This seems to have become a habit. But this habit is basically used for some unreasonable shrews, and when they can¡¯t solve the problem, they use their own habitual tricks. And some people think that such behavior is ashamed, so they will give up! And those who use this trick think that they have succeeded and won!


    Where did Zhou''s mother willing to get up, she slapped her thighs and cried, crying, and crying to Xianghu: "The party secretary, Xiang Feipeng, as the captain, will follow people at every turn. Such a person, How do you deserve the position of captain?"


    "Why did he move with you!" Xiang Hu scolded.


    Just listening to her crying here makes her a terrible headache. No one in the neighborhood knows what kind of person Zhou Yutao''s mother is! What''s more, they already have a general understanding of this matter. How can they believe that Zhou''s mother is innocent only with a few words?


    "Look, you see what he scratched me." Mother Zhou pointed to her right ear. There was a long scratch, which was cut with her nails. It was not very deep, but quite pretty. Long, slightly bloodshot, but this level doesn''t make much difference.


    However, whether it was serious or not, since Zhou''s mother was injured anyway, she would definitely catch this and not let go. Turning his head to look at Xiang Feipeng, he reprimanded: "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh!" Xiang Feipeng sighed helplessly, and explained to Xiang Hu: "This is not because she transported two bags of cement privately. The workers couldn''t hold her back, so I personally went to get the cement back, my aunt. Yes, I did not let go, kicked and beat, I raised my hand to block it, and accidentally scratched her with my nails, that''s it."


    When Xiang Feipeng said this, his eyes were filled with helplessness and innocence. He always knew Zhou Mu was an unreasonable person, but he didn''t expect to be so unreasonable.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Father Zhou also suddenly opened his mouth, and reprimanded Xiang Feipeng, "Obviously you are going to reach out and hit my family, and my family has avoided it, so you haven''t been hit by you."


    Xiang Feipeng looked at Father Zhou and was stunned for a moment: "This is too much to reverse black and white!"


    Xiang Feipeng was about to laugh out of anger, and said to Xiang Hu, "Laowu Zhou, Zhuzi, and Uncle Kidnappers went with me. They know what''s going on. Just ask them."


    Xiang Feipeng said anxiously. For this kind of person, he no longer wants to explain anything. Anyway, what he is saying, the Zhou family is reasonable, let Xiang Hu investigate it himself!


    Zhou Laowu is not there now, but Zhu Zi and Uncle Kidnapper are in the crowd. Hearing Xiang Feipeng say this, he hurriedly walked out and said, "I can testify, Feipeng didn''t do anything."


    "I can testify too!" Uncle Kidnapper also said.


    I have already said this very clearly. Is it because Zhou Yutao''s family is making trouble? Xiang Hu said helplessly: "Aunt Zhou! Can we stop making trouble? Now our village is building roads everywhere, and it is very busy! There are still many things waiting for me to deal with in the village, and I can''t always deal with it here. You trivial things!"


    "Xiang Hu! I''m not happy when you say that. What is trivial matter? You are a village official, and your affairs are big things. We are all small people. Our affairs are trivial things. This is it. Do you mean it?" Mother Zhou said to Xiang Hu while sitting on the ground, pouting her lips and staring at him.


    Isn''t this just naked messing around? Xiang Hu is really helpless to the extreme, where is there such a misunderstanding?


    "Then what do you want to do with this matter?" Xianghu sighed and rebuked, his eyes full of displeasure.

 Chapter 1160： Coexistence

    As long as it can be handled, Zhou Mu is afraid of not handling it! Hearing what Xiang Hu said, she quickly patted her **** and stood up, and smiled at Xiang Hu and said, "You have to lose money if you hit someone?"


    "What''s the matter, are you still thinking about making people lose money?" Xiang Hu frowned and asked.


    "If you lose money until you don''t need it, you can use cement to pay it back." Zhou Mu responded.


    What''s inside and outside the words is obvious. Today, she just wants this bag of cement.


    However, the way she thought of it was really too outrageous.


    "Money is money, and cement is cement." Xiang Hu had already clearly seen Zhou Mu''s intentions, and said to her: "The cement belongs to the public, and the accounts are also the accounts of the public. How many roads are built? How much cement is counted. You say you want to make cement, but if you want to get it away, you get it? There is no such reason."


    Xiang Hu paused, and then continued: "It''s all like you. I think it doesn''t matter if you get a bag and a half bag. Then this shop gets a little bit, and the other shop gets a little bit. Do you want to repair this road? You are injured. On another matter, if you feel wronged in your heart, and you can¡¯t trust me, then we¡¯ll call the police to deal with it.¡±


    Call the police? When Mother Zhou heard these two words, her cheeks turned red in an instant, because she knew from her heart that she was the one who was arrogant, and if she called the police, she would definitely be at a loss!


    When Father Zhou saw this, he stepped forward and said to Xiang Hu, "Do you still need to call the police for this little matter? You, the village party secretary, can''t solve this little matter?"


    Father Zhou is giving Xiang Hu an army! That means, you are the biggest official in the village, and you can''t solve this kind of thing. If you have to go to the police to solve it, then you, the village official, don''t do it!


    Xiang Hu looked at Father Zhou, and felt that he underestimated him, good fellow, this is just one thing! Unexpectedly, what was said or done would be calculated.


    The moment Xiang Hu raised his head, he met Xiang Jie''s eyes, but seeing that she was standing aside at this moment, he had an attitude of watching the excitement. Xiang Hu understood that Xiang Jie didn''t interrupt, just came to see him perform on purpose!


    Xiang Hu smiled slightly and said, "I''m a secretary, I don''t deal with such savage things like you all day long. Let''s do it, Feipeng..."


    Xiang Hu said, then turned to look at Feipeng and called to Feipeng, waved his hand to him, and motioned for him to come.


    "Hey!" Xiang Feipeng walked over in response and nodded to Xiang Hu.


    "You count how much cement Zhou Yutao''s family has made." Xiang Hu said.


    "No need to count, there are three bags in total, they are all placed under the gate of his house!" Xiang Feipeng responded.


    "Okay." Xiang Hu nodded, then turned to look at Father Zhou and said: "Uncle, you are in charge of your family. I want you to say something today, so why don''t you return the cement?"


    These words stopped Zhou''s father for a while, frowned and looked at Hu and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "That''s it! Now it''s a society under the rule of law. You take public resources as your own and refuse to pay them back. This has violated the law. If you don''t pay them back, and time is short, you may be detained for three to five days. But there is a record. But what if you pay it back! Let''s just say it again, don''t we?"


    When Xiang Hu said this, his expression looked very serious, not like a joke. Zhou Yutao''s family was stunned for a while, and he didn''t expect Xiang Hu to move the law out.


    This farmer doesn¡¯t study the law, and no one tells him about the law on weekdays. How can I know if what Xiang Hu said is true or false? But they know that Xiang Hu is a village and he knows the law more than them, so these words are true!


    How about detention for three days and five days? Although the time is shorter, but after all, there is a record of the case. In this rural village, who has been in, how long do you care? Those are all very embarrassing things.


    Thinking of this, Father Zhou couldn''t help beating his heart. I didn''t expect Xiang Hu to be so cruel. Isn''t it just a few bags of cement? Are you still using the law?


    "Then... I still said that. Xiang Feipeng understands the beating of my daughter-in-law, what should I do." Father Zhou''s attitude is very firm, as if something must be gained in this matter. .


    Since you are unwilling to use cement to solve this problem, then use money!


    Xiang Hu looked at Father Zhou''s swearing to not give up, and said to him: "I have already said that one is one. First solve one and then solve the other."


    "That''s not what I said. If I return the cement, will Xiang Feipeng not compensate me? Then I am not losing money and money?"


    "Where have you lost people and lost money?" Xiang Hu said, "You have to rely on Feipeng for what you said?"


    "Xiang Hu!" Zhou''s father said angrily: "You are the secretary, and you have resolved things fairly, how can you say that to me? What is Lai? Isn''t it justified by beating someone to pay compensation?"


    "Okay, let''s talk about another question." Seeing that Father Zhou was determined not to give up, Xiang Hu asked him: "You keep saying that Xiang Feipeng beat you, so did you beat him?"


    "No!" Father Zhou responded impatiently.


    "Are you sure?" Xiang Hu asked, "The police have to pay attention to evidence in solving the case. Before we have decided to call the police, you can recollect what happened at that time. You beat him, he beats you, that''s called Fight against each other! You are both responsible; if he beats you and you don¡¯t fight back, that¡¯s his responsibility. But if he doesn¡¯t fight, you still say that he beat you and must compensate you, that¡¯s framed! I said so Can you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" Father Zhou said angrily, "Don''t you just go towards Xiang Feipeng? No wonder people say that all of you in the village committee are grasshoppers on a rope, and you are in the same way!"


    "Uncle, these words are serious! If you continue to say this, you will have to add another accusation of slander." Xiang Hu said to Father Zhou in a calm manner.


    Where did Zhou''s father think that Xiang Hu was so difficult to give birth, no matter what he said, he resolutely took out the weapon of law to fight him, and he seemed to have determined that he was wrong, and he didn''t even give himself any chance to speak!


    Father Zhou was very angry, but Xiang Hu''s words really had a great impact on him. How could he pretend that he didn''t understand anything?


    In the past few years, Xiang Hu has indeed been following Xiang Jie''s learning, and they have learned the law at every turn, as if they knew more about the law. But, who makes them blind to the law? No way, when people threaten him like this, he has nothing to say.


    Father Zhou was furious, rolled his eyes at Xianghu, and went home with his own hoe. Since it''s not enough, then don''t fight for these.

 Chapter 1161： I am not a refuge here

    Zhou''s mother was stunned, looking at the back of Zhou''s father leaving, she was in a dilemma for a while. Things have already gotten to this point. If it just ends like this, right? I always feel that Guang''s heart is not imbalanced, but I can continue to stay, I am afraid there is nothing she can do.


    Seeing that Zhou Yutao didn¡¯t seem to want to leave, Xiang Hu stepped forward and said to him: "Yutao, you also went to school anyway. You know what is right and what is wrong, right? Whose reason is today? I¡¯m afraid you know better than anyone else, hurry up when there is a step down! Don¡¯t make everyone unsightly then it¡¯s not good.¡±


    "There are some things, persuade the elderly not to go down the wrong path, instead of blindly indiscriminately pampering the elderly, then something will happen." After Xiang Hu said, he patted Xianghu''s shoulder, and left it to He had only a comprehensible look, and let him feel the rest.


    How could Zhou Yutao not know what Xiang Hu meant? The words have been said so clearly, if he still pretends to be okay, I am afraid it will be bad.


    So far, Zhou Yutao stepped forward and persuaded his mother to leave.


    After they left, Xiang Hu walked up to Xiang Feipeng and said with concern to him, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, what can I do!" Xiang Feipeng said with a smile.


    "Go to the clinic and wipe some purple potion." Xiang Hu said as he nodded to indicate Xiang Feipeng.


    There were a lot of scratches on Xiang Feipeng''s arm, and even his neck was blue and purple. Xiang Hu thought to himself that it should have been the injury that Zhou Mu caused him when he was pouring out.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Feipeng never mentioned his injury. He just wanted to make this matter into a trivial matter. However, Zhou''s mother didn''t seem to realize that Xiang Feipeng wanted to let them go, and was still holding on to the compensation.


    If they continue to struggle today, what good will it do to the Zhou family? The original fault was with them, and it seemed that they were the victims.


    Seeing the look in Xiang Hu''s eyes, Xiang Feipeng realized that Xiang Hu had discovered his injury, and said with a little embarrassment, "Hey, it''s not a big deal."


    "Feipeng, work hard, you will definitely achieve something in the future." Xiang Hu said to Xiang Feipeng.


    In Xiang Hu''s eyes, he is a village official, and he blindly cares about with his own villagers. What is the benefit in the end? Therefore, sometimes being tolerant and magnanimous is also an attitude of life.


    After Xiang Hu and Xiang Jie left, they went to a meeting and explained to everyone the follow-up work, the mobilization of the mobilization, the running of the business, and the sales of the sales. Everyone has developed a detailed work plan.


    All in all, it is imperative to use the greenhouse to lead the villagers to make a fortune.


    When Xiang Jie returned home, Xiang Shan waited at the gate, and hurriedly greeted Xiang Jie when she was back.


    Xiang Jie didn''t expect that Xiang Shan would be back, so she smiled at her and said, "Why are you back today?"


    "Eldest Sister..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie with a little caution in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Xiang Jie asked her the way she looked at her.


    "Um... Sister, I want to tell you something in advance." Xiang Shan said vaguely.


    "What''s the matter? So serious?" Xiang Jie gestured to Xiang Shan as she spoke, motioning her to walk.


    However, just after two steps, she was stopped by Xiang Shan: "Sister."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Jie stood still, looked at Xiang Shan, and said seriously.


    "Today... the fourth child was discharged from the hospital." Xiang Shan said.


    "Oh." Xiang Jieyun nodded lightly, as if he didn''t care.


    "She came home." Xiang Shan said again.


    "Why?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looking at Xiang Shan and asked.


    "Wei Xiang hasn''t been to the hospital to see her in the past few days, and he doesn''t even know the news of her hospitalization, so the fourth child is very angry and doesn''t want to go back like this." Xiang Shan said.


    "Don''t want to go back like this?" Xiang Jie showed a self-deprecating smile at the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, and said to Xiang Shan: "So I came to my house? Is it possible that I am a refuge here?"


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Shan also had mixed feelings in her heart, and said to Xiang Jie: "Sister, are you really not forgiving the fourth child anymore?"


    "What''s the use of forgiving and not forgiving? It doesn''t make any sense to her at all." Xiang Jie said, then turned around and planned to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Shan hurriedly chased after her, and said to her: "Eldest sister, eldest sister...not what you think, the fourth child, she really knows that she is wrong, she has been telling me about it these days. , She was really upset and guilty."


    "If Wei Xiang had been going to the hospital to see her, she wouldn''t think that way?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, feeling particularly heavy in her heart.


    She didn''t want to see Xiang Simei, but after her miscarriage happened, she didn''t want to continue to struggle with Xiang Simei about this matter. Now that she has gone home, Xiang Jie won''t be ruthless enough to drive her away, but she always has the right to express her inner thoughts, right?


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie''s leaving back, froze in place, unable to speak for a long time. For a while, she didn''t even know how to respond to Xiang Jie''s words.


    After Xiang Jie asked this sentence, she also asked herself inwardly, if Wei Xiang had been visiting Xiang Simei, would she still feel ashamed of her eldest sister as she does now?


    No matter how many times she asked these questions, she still couldn''t find the answer, because only Xiang Simei knew the answer.


    Xiang Jie didn''t have any emotional changes because of Xiang Simei''s staying at home, she still returned home as usual.


    Seeing her return, Liu Cuifen hurriedly stepped forward to say hello: "Boss, you are back."


    Her eyes were like Xiang Shan, always full of caution. In the past few days when Xiang Simei was hospitalized, Xiang Jie had never been to the hospital. In everyone''s minds, perhaps Xiang Jie had no intention of forgiving Xiang Simei. Even if this happened to her, the result was the same.


    However, Xiang Jie and everyone in the family had warned before that no one was allowed to help Xiang Simei. But afterwards, everyone was allowed to visit Xiang Simei in the hospital. It was also because Xiang Jie was softhearted and felt that Xiang Simei was pitiful.


    But she never said anything from beginning to end to let Xiang Simei come home. Xiang Simei hurt Xiang Jie so much. It is already very kind to her that Xiang Jie can allow her family to visit her now!


    She thought of all the affection between her family and Simei, but it didn''t mean that she had no emotions.

 Chapter 1162： Better

    Now, everyone in the family has put all their attention on Xiang Simei. They all thought it was pitiful that the fourth child had lost her child, but everyone had forgotten that Xiang Simei was the person Xiang Jie once loved the most, but Xiang Simei turned herself into a sharp blade and cut it on Xiang Jie¡¯s In my heart.


    After something like this happened to Xiang Simei, everyone was concerned about Xiang Simei, and poor Xiang Simei, but no one remembered that there was still a deep scar on Xiang Jie''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen became more and more anxious when looking at Xiang Jie. She took Xiang Jie''s hand and said distressedly to her: "Did you tell me the third child?"


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded, and replied: "Say it."


    "Aren''t you angry?" Liu Cuifen asked cautiously.


    The corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth raised slightly, and a bitter smile spread across her cheeks: "What''s the use of being angry?"


    What she meant was as if she was telling Liu Cuifen that no matter what emotions she had, it had no effect on the family. Who cares how she feels? If you care, you won''t cut first and then play like now, and you won''t get the person back without discussing it with her.


    After that, she wanted to turn upstairs. Before leaving, she threw a sentence to Liu Cuifen: "You don''t need to call me when you eat."


    "Boss..." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiangjie''s back, feeling unspeakably disappointed.


    The family who contributed the most was Xiang Jie, and the one who gave the most was Xiang Jie, but in the end, it was Xiang Jie who suffered the most! In this family, there are a total of six brothers and sisters, plus a pair of parents, from the older to the younger, how many of them have never slashed a knife on Xiang Jie''s heart?


    I originally thought that those things have passed one by one, and they will definitely come here in the future, and they will all be beautiful.


    However, I didn''t expect Xiang Simei to make such a fuss now, making the whole family nervous.


    When Xiang Shan came back, she saw Liu Cuifen standing in the living room, staring at the empty staircase. Walking to Liu Cuifen, she asked her: "Mom, the eldest sister is very angry, isn''t it?"


    "It''s okay if she is angry. However, she doesn''t seem to be angry." Liu Cuifen said.


    Xiang Shan frowned slightly, and seemed to have understood the subtext in Liu Cuifen''s sentence. It was undoubtedly there. If she was angry, she would at least care. However, if you don''t get angry, I''m afraid you really don''t care.


    If a person doesn''t care about one thing or another at all, that is a very terrible behavior.


    "Then...what should we do?" Xiang Shan asked, looking at Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen turned to look at Xiang Shan, sighed helplessly and shook her head, smiled at Xiang Shan, and responded: "Let''s go with the flow!"


    Now, what can be done? Xiang Simei had already taken home, and Xiang Jie was already angry. No matter what he did, he was already wrong. Now no matter how much he said, no matter how much he did, it would not help.


    In her room, Xiang Simei heard Xiang Jie''s return. She cautiously stuck to the door to listen, but only a very faint voice could be heard. Later, she heard the sound of Xiangjie''s room door closing.


    She wanted to open the door and take a look, but she didn''t know why, and she didn''t have the courage. She came back too suddenly and too embarrassed, for a while she didn''t know how to face it. In the past few days in the hospital, she has been looking forward to going home by herself, dreaming about Xiang Jie''s attitude towards herself after returning home.


    To be honest, in this situation, she would rather scold herself, beat herself, and let her vent her anger. What she fears most is the eldest sister''s refusal to see herself. In this way, it made her feel even more uncomfortable and even more suffering!


    Xiang Wu just came out of the toilet and heard their conversation. He should have come out long ago, but when he heard Xiang Jie came back, he hid in the toilet for a while and dared not come out.


    He cautiously walked to Xiang Shan, looked at her and said in a low voice, "Sister is angry?"


    "No." Xiang Shan shook his head.


    "It''s scary not to be angry," Xiang Wu said, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    Xiang Simei was picked up by Xiang Shan, Xiang Wu, and Xiang Erzhuang. Before returning home, they called Liu Cuifen, and Liu Cuifen agreed. In other words, it was a team of them that hurt the eldest sister.


    In Xiang Wu''s heart, he couldn''t express the sadness. They thought about Xiang Simei, but who ever thought about Xiang Jie?


    In the room, Xiang Jie was lying on the bed, feeling very depressed. For a while, it seemed as if there was a stove in my heart, and the fire was scorching; for a while, it seemed to be holding a block of ice, which was cold to the bone.


    She took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions, all of which made her almost unable to breathe.


    In the depths of Xiang Jie''s heart, why does He Changxi want to follow Xiang Simei? As long as she is a child, does not obey for a while, and does some rebellious things, the past will pass.


    However, this is not the case. If Xiang Simei did the same to herself as Xiang Shan back then, she would not have such an idea. The most important thing is that I had too much expectations at the beginning, so the disappointment afterwards will be even more disappointed.


    Now, everyone in the family feels distressed about Xiang Simei, trying to do something for her. However, in this case, Xiang Jie couldn''t say much. After all, they are relatives too! She can''t just cut off the affection between others just because she is angry, right? In that case, she would be too inhumane!


    She should endure patiently, but now that she has come this far, her heart is terribly sad. It is undeniable that the distress and guilt towards Xiang Simei at the time was real, but it was also real that she was unwilling to forgive her.


    In the evening, everyone was sitting together for a meal. In order to make Xiang Simei a good confinement, Liu Cuifen kept her in the room and sent her the food upstairs.


    The family sat around and ate together. This was the most depressing time in their family''s history. The whole family did not say a word from beginning to end. They all ate in silence with their heads bowed. It seems that everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts, but everyone''s thoughts have been combined into one sentence: that is how to coax Xiang Jie well.


    The reunion of this family only lasted for a few years! The joyful atmosphere, the happiness of family reunion, has only stabilized for a few years! But now, it has become so chaotic again.


    Before eating, Liu Cuifen had called for a few times, but Xiang Jie just said not to eat, so she sent Liu Cuifen away. Xiang Shan and Xiang Erzhuang called out one by one, but apart from responding to Liu Cuifen, she treated everyone in silence.


    The more Xiang Jie did this, the more sad the family felt. Because they know that Xiang Jie is more than just competing with Xiang Simei now? I have also competed with everyone in my family.

 Chapter 1163： No chance to make up

    After eating, everyone did not leave tacitly. Liu Cuifen had already cleaned up the table. When looking back at them, she suddenly looked at them and didn''t know what to do or what to do.


    "Okay, all go back to the house! Don''t sit here anymore," Liu Cuifen said.


    Having said that, she sighed long, feeling sad. What happened this time really worried her.


    At that time, when Xiang Shan called back and said to take Xiang Simei home, Liu Cuifen hesitated for a moment. She was reluctant to have Xiang Simei nowhere to go, and became a poor person without care and no pain. Second, Xiang Jie was reluctant to feel too sad because of Xiang Simei''s affairs. As long as Xiang Simei went home and Xiang Jie felt unhappy, that was for sure.


    Now, it confirmed her original idea, but the consequences were more serious than she thought.


    "We can only let this matter take its course, and don''t worry about it here." Liu Cuifen comforted everyone, then waved his hand to indicate that they were all gone, and then turned and left.


    Liu Cuifen left, Xiang Danian patted his thigh to stand up, turned and left.


    Everyone looked at the back of Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen leaving, with mixed feelings in their hearts. Regarding this matter, they were really at a loss. They didn''t know how to coax Xiang Jie well, or how to let Xiang Jie vent his anger.


    No one in the family knew that Xiang Simei really hurt Xiang Jie this time, that''s why she was so grudged. If Xiang Jie didn''t pour all of his sincerity to love Xiang Simei, then Xiang Simei''s rebellion today is almost like Xiang Shan''s lack of favor at the time, and it would not cause much harm to Xiang Jie.


    Now that the matter has developed to this point, everyone can only do everything possible to make Xiang Jie feel even more happy. They wouldn''t say it if it sounds nice, but they can always do the job, right? They worked so hard to make Xiang Jie less troublesome for them.


    In the following time, Xiang Jie seemed to be not a member of this family. Whether there was something or nothing, she always worked at sunrise and returned at sunset, even not eating at home. The first thing I do every time I get home is to go back to my room.


    She hides in the room secretly hurting herself, or sulking alone, anyway, now she doesn''t communicate with anyone in the family, and she won''t even have any negotiations with them, not even a single look in her eyes.


    It''s okay to be like this one day or two, but after a long time, the family members feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Especially Xiang Simei and Xiang Jie''s doing so made her feel that she had made a huge mistake, but she did not give her a chance to make up. Seeing Xiang Jie''s ignorance every day, she felt uncomfortable scratching her heart and liver, and she really didn''t know what to do.


    In addition, it has been almost ten days since she was hospitalized to go home, but Wei Xiang hasn''t heard anything yet, which made Xiang Simei''s heart unspeakable.


    How many days did she and Wei Xiang get married? Is it possible that their marriage will perish in such a short time?


    Once she was hospitalized, it was enough to see her status in Wei''s family. No one in that family cared about her, even if she hadn''t returned home for ten days.


    Speaking of it! The daughter-in-law who was originally satisfied was the woman before, and she had nothing to do with her. Now that I don''t go back, there is less quarreling with Wei Xiang, and less boredom of the children. This is actually a great joy for them.


    However, thinking of these Xiang Simei''s heart is particularly sad, she has no position in the Wei family, but now her position in the Xiang family has disappeared.


    At the beginning, how could she be considered the most favored one in this family? Because of the elder sister''s love for herself, no one in the family dared to do anything to herself. But now, she has lost all her beauty and happiness.


    After so many days of suffering, Xiang Simei felt that his heart was like a bomb that could be ignited at any time, and it might explode in an instant!


    She was unspeakably sad, unspeakable tangled, unspeakable regret!


    Suffering like this, she felt that she would go crazy if she continued. So, in the end, she made up her mind not to avoid Xiang Jie like this, but to face it bravely.


    Although she had already knelt before, but now she had no better way. Apart from kneeling and asking for forgiveness from Jie, she seemed to be unable to think of a better way.


    That day, after she finished eating, she went upstairs, waiting at the corner of the corridor for Xiang Jie to return. Her heart was very nervous, her hands involuntarily crossed together and rubbed vigorously. There was a bench in the corridor, but she couldn''t sit still, so she paced back and forth there.


    Maybe she thinks that at least her inner emotions will be a little bit more comforting, and she won''t be so nervous.


    Xiang Jie came back as usual, never greet anyone or communicate with anyone. After returning home, she went straight to the second floor, went back to her room, and hid herself again.


    As soon as he came to the corner of the second floor, he had a face-to-face meeting with Xiang Simei. Xiangjie saw Xiang Simei and turned away from her body.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Simei quickly stepped forward and took Xiang Jie''s hand. Xiang Jie seemed to have been bitten by a poisonous snake. He pulled his hand back reflexively, frowned, and gave Simei a look of disgust, but quickly looked away.


    Xiang Jie now feels so reluctant to look at Simei, as if as long as she sees her, there will be a huge rock in her heart.


    "Eldest sister..." yelled to Simei, feeling nervous.


    Xiang Jie ignored her and turned to leave. Xiang Simei had no choice but to use the old method in the end, knelt on the ground with a puff, hugged Xiang Jie''s thigh and started sobbing.


    "Eldest sister...elder sister...please don''t do this. I know you are angry with me, but don''t embarrass yourself like this, don''t stop talking to your family, don''t fret with other people, okay?"


    Xiang Jie didn''t speak, but wanted to break free of Xiang Simei''s shackles. After such a long time, she was already extremely tired of Xiang Simei''s affairs. She didn''t want to think about these things, and didn''t want to touch them anymore.


    She just wants to work with peace of mind!


    Therefore, she devoted all her time and energy to work. She goes to the greenhouse without interruption, and even goes down to cultivate the ground herself.


    To be honest, she doesn''t understand these farm work. In her previous life, she was also an elite of the new era. She had never been to farmland before? Even though she has the memory of the original owner in this life, she started to find ways to make money after she was born again. She didn''t do much work in the fields, so she was not very proficient.

 Chapter 1164： everything will get better

    But even so, she still went to work, even if she is studying now, she doesn''t care! As long as she is not allowed to stay at home, she is very depressed in facing such a group of people all day long, and she is really unwilling to communicate with them too much.


    The reason why she felt so sad was because she felt betrayal from the whole family. She has let everyone go to the hospital to visit Xiang Simei and take care of Xiang Simei, which in fact shows that she has a lot of thoughts in her heart.


    However, when Xiang Simei was discharged from the hospital, no one had told her that she would take Xiang Simei home, so he lied to her and lied to her, so he took the person back and staged it for himself. One cut first and then played.


    Is this distrust of yourself? Do you still feel too ruthless?


    Even if Xiang Jie couldn''t immediately return to the way she was with Xiang Simei, at least he wouldn''t ignore her, right?


    Now that Xiang Simei has gone home, she can''t be too unfeeling, she must be driven away, after all, she has also paid a painful price for apologizing. Anyone who has been a mother knows what to think of yourself when losing a child, and that kind of pain is going to accompany you throughout your life.


    Therefore, she is willing to forgive Xiang Simei, but it does not mean that she will forgive her.


    Now, when the whole family did this without telling themselves, she really couldn''t let it go, and she couldn''t find a suitable way to get along with her family.


    Xiang Jie didn''t even want to look down at Xiang Simei, because what the family did had really broken her heart. She is now full of scars in her heart, and she has no extra energy to take care of her home anymore, and she just wants to do her job well.


    Xiang Jie only wanted to get rid of Xiang Simei, but Xiang Simei hugged her leg tightly, knelt on the ground and pleaded bitterly. Che Lulu said it over and over again, nothing more than asking Xiang Jie to forgive her and not to be frustrated with her family.


    Xiang Jie was tired of hearing these words, and really didn''t want to listen to it anymore.


    She also doesn''t want to be an unreasonable and unreasonable person, so she tries not to communicate with her family as much as possible. Isn''t this the head office? She didn''t push Xiang Simei away, she had already made the biggest concession, so why did she keep entangled?


    Xiang Simei may be because there is expectation in her heart, and the arms holding Xiangjie''s hands are extraordinarily powerful. Xiang Jie seemed to be desperate, so the strength to break free from her seemed a little less.


    Since she couldn''t escape, she wasn''t trying to escape at all, so she let Xiang Simei say, go make trouble!


    Xiang Simei hugged Xiangjie¡¯s thigh and pleaded bitterly. The family stood on the corner downstairs and watched with worry. No one knew that Xiang Simei would suddenly do this. Everyone had told her to let her first. Don''t worry, wait for a while.


    Unexpectedly, after all, she still couldn''t control herself to do this. This time, I am afraid that Xiang Jie''s heart will become even more annoying, right?


    Xiang Simei was tired from crying and shouting. He raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie pitifully, as if waiting for a word from her. From beginning to end, no matter how much Xiang Simei said, Xiang Jie remained silent and said nothing.


    Even when she looked up at Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie never gave her a look. At this moment, Xiang Simei''s heart was completely desperate. She knew that what she said and what she did would have no effect on Xiang Jie.


    Feeling sad, she let go of her hand, squatted on the ground, looking at Xiang Jie in despair.


    When Xiang Jie saw Xiang Simei let go of herself, she took a step forward and walked towards her room.


    Xiang Simei looked at the back of Xiang Jie''s resolute departure, with unspeakable grief in her heart. She knew that in this life, she might not be able to obtain the forgiveness of her eldest sister.


    Xiang Jie returned to the room, and all the talents hurried up. I originally wanted to complain about her, but looking at her so pitiful, it was really hard to say anything about her.


    Liu Cuifen stepped forward, holding Xiang Simei''s arm, trying to lift her up from the ground, and said to her: "Get up first, it''s cold on the ground."


    Xiang Simei¡¯s already crying tears were about to dry, but when Liu Cuifen said this, the tears dropped again unwillingly.


    "Eldest sister will never forgive me again." She said.


    The tone was full of despair and disappointment. She regretted it. She relied on Xiang Jie''s love for herself and did too many outrageous things. Now, she has received retribution, but she can''t be forgiven anymore.


    This may be called the present newspaper! No matter how much she said, it didn''t make any sense.


    "No, when your elder sister is relieved, it will be better gradually." Liu Cuifen continued to persuade Xiang Simei.


    Listening to Liu Cuifen''s words, Xiang Simei seemed to see a glimmer of hope, frowning and looking at Liu Cuifen and asking: "Will it? The elder sister''s anger can still disappear?"


    "Yes, I will!" Xiang Shan nodded from the side: "Don''t you understand the temper of the eldest sister?"


    This is just a kind of comfort, right? Xiang Simei thought to himself. It has been so long. If the eldest sister would forgive, she would have forgiven it a long time ago. How could it still be like this now?


    Xiang Simei thought about it, as if there was no better way to make Xiang Jie¡¯s heart calmer, he said to everyone: "Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m leaving, the eldest sister can¡¯t see me, I can¡¯t see me, I¡¯m not bothered to see. At least you will not be affected!"


    Yes! She tired the whole family.


    At the beginning, Xiang Jie would at least respond to Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian. After all, they are elders. No matter how angry Xiang Jie is, he can do it with politeness.


    But now? She won''t even respond to these two elders anymore. Except for a few words to Zhou Gang in the room at night, she would not say a word as long as she returned to this house.


    In their opinion, now Xiang Jie doesn''t even care about the least of his family.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about!" Liu Cuifen comforted Xiang Simei: "It''s okay, everything will be fine."


    Although Liu Cuifen said so, her heart was the same uncomfortable and the same worry. She knew that Xiang Jie would not forgive them so easily.


    Xiang Simei looked at Liu Cuifen, her eyes showed a desire for what Liu Cuifen said: Everything will be fine.


    This is her expectation and the greatest desire in her heart. But it is also an unattainable desire.


    The eyes of the whole family swept across Xiang Jie''s room, and they all hoped that Xiang Jie could calm down as soon as possible and let this matter disappear as soon as possible.


    One mistake of Xiang Simei brought great changes to the family. Now, their home is no longer the warmth of the past, and the whole family is full of a strong sense of depression!


    They have no right to ask for forgiveness from Jie, nor are they qualified to ask for it!

 Chapter 1165： A place no one can find

    Xiang Jie was heartbroken for this family, but in the end she was heartbroken by the family. One by one, it''s time for people to vent to Jie.


    Liu Cuifen took a deep breath, his heart full of distress and guilt towards Xiang Jie. In this situation, all they could do was to wait patiently for Xiang Jie''s emotions to slowly recover.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiang Jietian got up before dawn.


    What happened last night made her heart mess. She no longer wanted to stay in this home anymore. This kind of depression made her feel like a sinner!


    However, the fault is clearly not hers.


    "What did you do so early?" Zhou Gang was awakened by the sound of Xiang Jie getting up, turned on the light, looked up at Xiang Jie, and asked her with a look of concern.


    Xiang Jie turned his head and glanced at Zhou Gang, and said apologetically: "Wake you up?"


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and asked.


    Xiang Jie walked to the cupboard to pack her luggage. Zhou Gang looked at it, and he was a little worried. He jumped out of the bed and walked up to Xiang Jie and asked her.


    "I want to go out and take it for a while." Xiang Jie raised her head, looking at Zhou Gang and said.


    She pulled out a smile, looking at Zhou Gang and said. She has ignored the whole family, and if Zhou Gang is also involved, then she will really become alone.


    For so long, regarding Xiang Simei¡¯s affairs, only Zhou Gang understands her inner feelings, and only Zhou Gang can understand the real reason for her doing this. Moreover, only Zhou Gang can understand the sadness and entanglement in her heart. Only Zhou Gang would love her.


    In the past two days, don''t look at Xiang Jie basically not at home during the day, but at least she will go home on time. Now, this home is like a cage that confines her to her. She will feel breathless if she stays here for a while.


    "Where to go?" Zhou Gang frowned, looking at Xiang Jie with concern.


    He stepped forward, took Xiang Jie''s hand, told her to sit down on the bed, and then said with concern to her: "If there is anything uncomfortable in your heart, you just tell me, don''t hold it by yourself. If you have any ideas, you also tell me that we two will find a way together."


    "No idea, what can I do?" Xiang Jie said, with a bit of bitterness in her eyes. She had never felt that she could be so helpless.


    Not to stay, nor to leave. Anyway, the current situation is a dilemma for Xiang Jie.


    "Xiang Jie..." Zhou Gang looked at her with distressed eyes: "I know, you have been wronged and entangled during this period of time. However, no matter what, we can only solve it by facing it. The longer it will last. The more difficult it is to solve, isn¡¯t it?"


    Xiang Jie shook her head. At this time, her heart no longer had the warmth and enthusiasm before. She said: "I don''t want to solve it, I''m tired."


    Having known Xiang Jie for so many years, she has always been very energetic, and every day is like a bloodshot. Moreover, she had a special fulfillment and a special joy every day. Xiang Jie has always been a particularly optimistic and cheerful person.


    However, she is so negative now that people look at her.


    She said she was tired! This was the first time she said this, and it was the first time she looked so negative.


    Zhou Gang looked at it, distressed, and said to her: "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Move out for a few days! When I calm down alone, maybe I will calm down slowly," Xiang Jie replied.


    Her tone sounded particularly weak, and there was a little helplessness in her eyes. Now this situation is beyond her control. Since she can''t control it, why don''t she let herself be free and let herself calm down and think about it.


    "Where to live?" Zhou Gang asked.


    "To be honest, I haven''t been idle these days. I bought a house in the city and I want to live there for a few days." Xiang Jie said.


    "Why do you want to buy a house?" Zhou Gang asked puzzledly: "Don''t we have a house in our own home?"


    Zhou had just been a developer, and there were several communities selling, and there were quite a few houses left by his own family. He really couldn''t figure out why he wanted to buy a house again.


    Xiang Jie sighed and said, "I just want to go to a place that no one can find."


    Everyone knew where those houses were, and it was very easy to find Xiang Jie.


    In the past few days, Xiang Jie has not been idle for a moment. After work, she will go shopping in the city and buy herself a house. In this case, they will not be able to find themselves, and they will be able to clean themselves for a while.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie''s disappointed look, knowing that she was completely desperate for this family. Therefore, he would rather agree with her decision at this time, so that her mood can calm down as soon as possible.


    Zhou Gang only cared about Xiang Jie. To be honest, he is a selfish person, and he doesn''t care about the opinions of his family. If the whole family can respect Xiang Jie as usual, then he will also have the respect for this family. But if the whole family doesn''t respect his wife, what good is it for him to uphold the so-called respect?


    "Okay." Zhou Gang nodded and said to Xiang Jie: "Since you want to go, then I will go with you."


    Xiang Jie looked at her, her eyes paused a little, and she seemed to hesitate, but in the end, she nodded, "Okay."


    Where is Xiang Jie, where is Zhou Gang. The place where Xiangjie is located is his Zhou Gang''s home!


    "What about the kid?" Zhou Gang looked at and asked Jie.


    "Take it." Xiang Jie said.


    "Okay, then I pack my luggage and you go call the child." Zhou Gang told Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang with gratitude. No matter when, Zhou Gang could always guard and support himself, even without asking the reason or reason.


    Zhou An was already asleep by himself, and Xiang Jie opened the door and went in. He lay down on the bed and fell asleep. Xiang Jie shook him gently, Zhou An opened his eyes in a daze, looked at Xiang Jie and murmured, "Mom."


    "An An, got up." Xiang Jie said.


    "Mom, it''s still dark! Let me sleep for a while." Zhou An said.


    Xiang Jie gently stroked his forehead, and said to him: "Wake up for a while today, mom will send you to school, okay?"


    Zhou An was a little confused, but after hearing what Xiang Jie said, he nodded, "Okay."


    He sat down in a daze, put on his clothes, packed his schoolbag, and was led by Xiang Jie to Zhou Gang.

 Chapter 1166： Dont plan to come back

    As soon as he entered the room, Zhou An jumped onto the bed, and he was very sleepy. It was only four o''clock in the morning, when Zhou An was sleeping deep, he was forced to wake up by Xiang Jie, but his brain was still in a deep sleep state.


    As soon as I lay on the bed, I fell asleep deeply.


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou An, feeling a little distressed. But after all, he endured it.


    She turned around and came to Liu Cuifen''s room, knocking gently on her door.


    "Who? So early?" Liu Cuifen was dazed, put on his clothes and opened the door when he heard the sound. With dim eyes open, she saw that the person was Xiang Jie. She was a little strange now. She looked at her and said, "Boss? What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and said to Liu Cuifen: "Mom, take Zhou Yi out!"


    Liu Cuifen was a little puzzled, frowning and asking: "It''s late at night, what are you going to do with Zhou Yi?"


    "I want to go out and relax." Xiang Jie responded.


    Liu Cuifen stepped forward, took Xiang Jie''s hand, dragged her aside, and closed the door easily, and said with a distressed expression on her face: "Mom knows you have been depressed and uncomfortable these days, you want to go away. Relax, Mom doesn¡¯t object. But, you¡¯re really a drag with Zhou Yi. You might as well go on your own, and come back whenever you want to. Is it possible that I¡¯ll take care of Zhou Yi at home, don¡¯t you rest assured?"


    Xiang Jie breathed a sigh of relief and responded to Liu Cuifen: "It''s not like that. I don''t know how long I will be back. I''m just afraid of missing children."


    Although Zhou Yi had been brought up by Liu Cuifen all these years, Xiang Jie never left the house, except when Liu Cuifen took the children to drop by, the children were always in Xiangjie''s sight. Strictly speaking, Xiang Jie has never left her child for too long.


    Although this is a suitable excuse, but I don''t know why, Liu Cuifen always feels particularly uncomfortable in her heart, as if something is going to happen to Xiang Jie.


    "You want to come back when you have a baby!" Liu Cuifen exhorted, she always had an ominous premonition in her heart, and she always felt that Xiang Jie would never go back.


    "Mom..." Xiangjie looked at Liu Cuifen coquettishly, but there was a trace of fatigue in her eyes. She almost begged Liu Cuifen, but she didn''t want to say more or explain more.


    Liu Cuifen frowned and looked at Xiang Jie, with a little embarrassed expression in her eyes: "Boss, you are the pillar of this family, you can''t be there!"


    Xiang Jie didn''t speak, but looked at Liu Cuifen pleadingly.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie''s attitude seemed firm, Liu Cuifen couldn''t say much. She originally wanted to persuade Xiang Jie well, but seeing Xiang Jie''s sad look on her face, she suddenly felt distressed, and she couldn''t even say a word of comfort.


    "Boss... Naan Ta..." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie with some questions.


    If she didn''t bring Zhou An, perhaps it would be a relief to Liu Cuifen. But if Zhou An is also taken away, what this means is already self-evident.


    "I''ll take it." Xiang Jie said, she didn''t want to lie to Liu Cuifen, so she could only tell the truth.


    Liu Cuifen''s heart seemed to have fallen to the bottom in an instant, because she now had no last hope.


    "Boss, tell me honestly, don''t you plan to come back?" Liu Cuifen looked sadly and asked Jie.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "No."


    What she said would not be, not that it was not! In other words, she has actually made plans not to go home, right? In other words, she wants to abandon this family because of Xiang Simei''s affairs?


    "This is your home! Everything here is made by you personally. How can you say you don''t want it? Boss, if you feel unhappy, we will discuss with the fourth child and let her go back first. It''s your home, any of us can go, but you are the only one who can''t go!"


    Liu Cuifen felt a little anxious, and her voice rose a little.


    Xiang Jie chose to leave now because she didn''t want anyone to know that she was leaving, nor did she want anyone to watch her leave. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, looking at Liu Cuifen with pleading expressions in her eyes.


    She didn''t want to speak, she felt very tired and tired, as if she was pressing a boulder in her heart, and she was about to make herself unable to breathe.


    She has never been so helpless, has never been so helpless. She can''t change the status quo, so she can only choose to escape.


    If she didn''t even have this right in the end, then she really did nothing.


    However, how could Liu Cuifen be willing to let Xiang Jie leave like this? Over the years, Mr. Xiang Jie has always been the head of this family, and it has become a habit in this family. If Xiang Jie is not there, I am afraid that this family will be messed up.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie with such a distressed face. She kept silent, but kept her eyes open. Looking at herself so pitifully, her heart lost her mind for a while.


    "Boss..." She looked at Xiang Jie pleadingly.


    "Let me go out and stay for a few days!" Xiang Jie said.


    Seeing Xiang Jie like this, Liu Cuifen felt helpless to the extreme. Seeing Xiang Jie so sad and sad, if she didn''t agree to her, she would have become a sinner instead. However, Liu Cuifen couldn''t bear it too if she let her go like this! It''s obviously not Xiang Jie''s fault, so why should Xiang Jie take the responsibility for this mistake?


    "I promise you." Liu Cuifen said, "But, you will come back after a few days of playing, okay?"


    Xiang Jie still didn''t speak, nor nodded in agreement.


    "Or, An An is at home, right? Follow along without delay to go to school?" Liu Cuifen tried to leave a child again. In this case, it would be equivalent to leaving Xiang Jie with a bond, saying that he would not want to miss the child. , Will be back.


    Although Liu Cuifen is just an ordinary citizen, she can understand Xiang Jie''s inner feelings. Look at her now, even if she doesn''t even want this home, how desperate she is for this home?


    Xiang Jie shook her head and said, "I will find a way."


    She didn''t want to leave any child behind, otherwise, there would be a shadow in the child''s heart. Perhaps they would think that Xiang Jie chose this and gave up that!


    It¡¯s easy to talk about going to school, Xiang Jie always has a way to solve it, so she doesn''t want to make any child sad.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s attitude so determined, Liu Cuifen didn''t have much to say, so she got up angrily, went to the room and carried Zhou Yi out, and handed it to Xiang Jie.


    The child fell asleep, Liu Cuifen didn''t want to wake her up, nor changed her clothes, so she wore a pajamas, wrapped a small mattress, and carried her out.

 Chapter 1167： Beautiful place

    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Yi who was asleep, feeling distressed. She grew up with Liu Cuifen since she was a child. If she woke up and found that she could no longer live with Liu Cuifen, she would not know how sad she would be.


    "Thank you mom." Xiang Jie just raised her head and thanked Liu Cuifen, then turned and left.


    Looking at Xiang Jie''s back, Liu Cuifen couldn''t express the sadness in her heart. To what extent does one have to hurt a person, and to what extent do people make such a decision?


    In Liu Cuifen''s heart, Xiang Jie had already become her biological daughter. Seeing her so sad, I didn''t feel well in my heart. Tears rolled down the corners of his eyes, and the child''s injury was like a knife on his own.


    As an elder, she wanted to care about her child, but she was so overwhelmed that she didn''t know how to comfort Xiang Jie.


    When Xiang Jie returned to the room with Zhou Yi, Zhou Gang had already packed his luggage.


    What Xiang Jie bought was a well-decorated house, and he could move in with a bag. Zhou Gang only packed a few clothes and Xiang Jie''s cosmetics. For daily necessities and other things you need, you can buy them now after you move in.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang looked at each other, and they didn''t say much.


    Zhou Gang held Zhou An in one hand, and a suitcase in the other, and Xiang Jie held Zhou Yi, so the family went downstairs and prepared to leave.


    Liu Cuifen did not go back to the room, but was waiting for them in the living room. Seeing them coming and dragging their luggage, Liu Cuifen''s heart was extremely disappointed.


    But fortunately, it was just a suitcase, which made Liu Cuifen feel that Xiang Jie shouldn''t be away for too long. In this way, she could feel more at ease.


    "Boss..." Liu Cuifen walked to Xiang Jie, frowning and looking at her reluctantly.


    "Mom, take care of yourself, take care of my dad!" Xiang Jie said with a far-fetched smile to Liu Cuifen.


    After that, she turned and left without saying much.


    Zhou Gang followed her, and just about to take a step away, but Liu Cuifen was dragged by Liu Cuifen: "Zhou Gang, take good care of Xiang Jie, persuade her to go home earlier when she feels better. This is hers. Home, you know?"


    "I see, Mom." Zhou Gang said.


    Seeing that Xiangjie had already left, he hurriedly chased after him.


    Liu Cuifen wanted to go out to send them off, but Zhou Gang stopped him in the room: "Mom, don''t come out, or look at Jie, I should feel uncomfortable."


    Zhou Gang knows Xiang Jie best, even though she is so resolute in making decisions now, but she has too many reluctances in her heart.


    She once said that she doesn''t like the hustle and bustle of big cities, but only likes the beautiful scenery of this happy village. In this life, she doesn''t want to go anywhere, just wants to stay in this beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and live a happy life for a lifetime.


    Perhaps, even she herself had never thought that one day she would have to leave her favorite place because of her relationship with her sister.


    Sitting in the car, holding Zhou Yi in his arms, Zhou An lay on one side and fell asleep. Xiang Jie looked at his two children, feeling unspeakably sad. She really doesn¡¯t like the fast-paced life in the city. In her previous life, she has already lived a life like this. In this life, she just wants to let herself experience a relaxed and happy life, but she did not expect that she would eventually return to her previous life. Go in state.


    "My wife, I know you don''t like city life. I have a place, do you want to go?" Zhou Gang asked Xiang Jie while driving.


    "Where?" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang suspiciously and asked.


    "A mountain village called Lelin Village." Zhou Gang said: "The scenery there is particularly beautiful, even more beautiful than the mountains and waters of our Xingfu Village. During this period, our company has been negotiating with it, wanting to wrap up this mountain. Develop into a scenic tourist area."


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, but Zhou Gang had never heard of this matter: "When did it happen, why have you never heard you say it?"


    "Two months ago, right?" Zhou Gang said, "You have been upset about your relationship with the fourth child, and you''ve been so dizzy about things in the greenhouse, I didn''t bother you."


    "But, is there a place to live over there?" Xiang Jie asked. If she can, she naturally likes such a pleasant place, at least it can make her mood better.


    Zhou Gang suddenly thought of this place, on the one hand, Xiang Jie did not like city life, on the other hand, there was also this reason. A place with beautiful scenery can always cultivate people''s sentiment and heal people''s mood.


    "Yes." Zhou Gang said: "There are quite a few idle houses in the village. Then I will contact the village director to buy the house and decorate it appropriately. If you feel uncomfortable, we can rebuild it. ."


    It will definitely take time to rebuild. This era does not have as advanced equipment as later generations, and various machinery like building buildings. Nowadays, building a house basically relies on manpower. It is just built up brick by brick, and the speed is slower. It takes less than a year and a half to build a house.


    "Then...is there a school?" Xiang Jie asked.


    What she is worried about now is Zhou An''s school. Zhou An is now six years old and will be in elementary school on September 1 this year. She is afraid of delaying Zhou An''s schooling.


    Zhou Gang said: "There is no in the village. This village is a bit poor, but there is a primary school in Huangjia Village at the foot of the mountain."


    Zhou Gang explained, but he couldn''t express the sadness in his heart. He wanted to ask, is Xiang Jie really not planning to go home? Just find a school for the child and live there?


    However, thinking about the sadness in Xiang Jie''s heart, he really didn''t want to add pressure or worry to Xiang Jie anymore.


    No matter what decision she makes, he, the husband, just supports her and protects her.


    Xiang Jie nodded, and said, "If you have a school, it will do."


    "But the journey is a bit far, will you work too hard?" Zhou Gang looked at Jie with a bit of distress and asked: "Moreover, the mountain road has not been developed yet, it is not easy to walk, and the car can''t get up at all."


    The implication is that you can only walk.


    Xiang Jie nodded, and replied, "It''s okay."


    It seemed that she had made up her mind, no matter how hard or tired she was outside, she didn''t want to go back to that home anyway. She doesn''t know how long it will take to calm her mood, maybe half a year, maybe a year, or it will take longer?


    However, Zhou Gang knew that Xiang Jie''s heart was very firm this time.


    "Okay, I''ll see if I can ride a bike at that time, and then I''ll buy you a Mulan bike." Zhou Gang said, "Then let''s go to Lelin Village?"


    "Okay, go!" Xiang Jie nodded and agreed.


    Anyway, she wants to mediate her mood, go to a place she likes, and live more comfortably and happily than a place she hates.

 Chapter 1168： Xanadu

    The mountain where Lelin Village is located is called Zitong Mountain. There is a village at the foot of the mountain called Fenghua Village.


    But the scenery is beautiful, and there is always a shortcoming in the place next to the mountains and rivers, that is, it will be a little wet. This is different from Xingfu Village. Xingfu Village is far away from the mountains. In this comparison, Xingfu Village is just an ordinary village and cannot be called a mountain village in the true sense.


    From the moment he stepped into the foot of the mountain, Xiang Jie was attracted by the beautiful scenery here.


    She has always felt that Happy Village is what she wants in her life, so in this life, she never thought of leaving Happy Village. But now after seeing Lelin Village, she realized that this place is the real paradise.


    Now is the season of warm spring flowers, and there are many peach trees planted on the mountain, and the peach blossoms are in full bloom with a light fragrance.


    The road is difficult, so Xiang Jie is not in a hurry, just walking like this while looking at the scenery. When she was in the beautiful scenery, Xiang Jie felt as if she was in a peach blossom field.


    There was the sound of gurgling water from the mountain. Looking up, there was a waterfall not far away down the mountain. The stream was gurgling and the green trees were all over the place.


    At this moment, Xiang Jie felt that he could finally let go of the worries in his heart, and no longer have to worry about the mundane world! Yeah, what is the immortal who lives here?


    Moreover, the name here is also good-"Lelin Village"!


    Xiang Jie was full of emotions, and this is truly beautiful!


    "It''s so beautiful!" Xiang Jie couldn''t help but exclaimed, his eyes reluctant to look away from the beauty.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and looked at the joy in her eyes, and he couldn''t help showing a relaxed smile. I had known that Xiang Jie liked this place so much, and had already brought her here. Maybe she had brought her to relax, and her heart knot would be opened. Then, between her and Xiang Simei, maybe they won''t be where they are today.


    "Do you like it?" Zhou Gang looked at her dozingly and asked.


    Xiang Jie nodded heavily: "I like it."


    The mountain road was so narrow that the car could not get up, so Zhou Gang parked the car at the foot of the mountain. The reason why Xiang Jie wants to choose Lelin Village instead of Fenghua Village is because Lelin Village is located halfway up the mountain, and is more able to feel the beauty in it.


    They didn''t even bring their luggage when they came up, because at the time it was said that the house that could be bought might not be able to buy it up the mountain. Therefore, the couple discussed the situation and asked about the situation first, and then came to live after they were determined.


    Xiang Jie feels that Fenghua Village is actually quite beautiful. There are gurgling streams in front of the village, green grass, villagers washing clothes in the west, and children playing at the foot of the mountain, as if people are living in a carefree and carefree way. trouble.


    This is the life that Xiang Jie is looking forward to in her heart. She was born again and took the responsibilities of the family, and what she should have paid has already been paid. After so many years, she should also find a place for her to have a good rest.


    It''s not that I am stingy, I have to compare this strength with Xiang Simei. Some people may think that Xiang Simei has already lost a child, and that what should have passed is over. If Xiang Jie is still holding on to it, it is that she is too lacklustre.


    However, people who have not experienced it will not understand. These have nothing to do with temperament. Once a person''s heart is hurt, it will leave a deep scratch and it will take a certain amount of time to heal. .


    However, during this period of healing, only she herself knew what the pain was, and she was the only one licking the wound. On the other hand, bystanders are willing to sympathize with the weak, and love the weak, the injured person has become a sinner!


    Therefore, Xiang Jie neither wants to care about anything with Xiang Simei, nor does he want to care about anything. Some things can''t be turned around so easily. Since you can''t afford it, you can always hide it, right?


    Can she escape? Let your mind be quiet and let each other think about it.


    The houses in Lelin Village are very dilapidated. They are even more dilapidated than those in Xingfu Village in the 1980s when Xiangjie was reborn. The houses in the village are mostly built of stone, strong and durable, warm in winter and cool in summer. But the village was cleaned up and down, and even the stone-paved roads were spotlessly cleaned.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, I really like this place from the bottom of my heart. Although it is a little shabby, it is still clean and beautiful.


    People are alive, who doesn''t yearn for a beautiful place?


    Zhou Gang had negotiated with the village committee here before, so after arriving with Xiang Jie, they found their leader familiar with them. The leader heard that they were going to buy a house in the village, and he was very happy.


    There are so many families in the village that have no households. After the old man passed away, the house was emptied and returned to the village committee. Their village is poor, and if they can sell a house, the money in exchange can be used on the villagers.


    For the village committee, this is called taking from the people and using it for the people.


    The village chief is Huang Dayong, who is only in his thirties this year, and he has only been in office for less than three years. He also has a hot heart and wants to lead the villagers to live a good life. However, there is no way. The village is too poor. He really can''t think of a better way, so he leads the villagers to plant peaches. No, the peach blossoms in this season are so beautiful.


    After Xiang Jie knew Huang Dayong''s mind, she also admired him. Now, many village officials are in their positions, but do not seek their duties, let alone say that they are far away, just like Yang Jianyi, using their own positions, how much benefits have they obtained from them?


    It is really rare for a village official to think about the villagers wholeheartedly.


    Huang Dayong led them to a house yard. This house is at the head of the village, close to the main road. There is a century-old ginkgo tree just in front of it. The ginkgo tree has been fenced with iron railings. The villagers all value it very seriously and it is very well protected.


    There is a large open space in front of the house, which has been cleaned up. Children often play here in three or five. This is the widest and most convenient place in the village.


    Huang Dayong has no other skills. Since people come here to buy a house, he has to find the best for them.


    Xiang Jie looked at it, and the match was in sight at a glance. Standing in the yard, you could see the peach blossoms on the mountain outside, smelling a faint fragrance.


    In autumn, the leaves of the ginkgo tree were yellow, golden, and beautiful again.


    The area of ??the house is not small, Huang Dayong said that the village has not measured the area of ??the house, but divided it according to the population. Originally, this family was also a big family, but later the old man gave birth to an only son, and the only son fell down the mountain to his death. After the second elder passed away, the house was empty.


    Zhou Gang is now working on construction, and he is very sensitive to the area, and he can guess the approximate one at a glance. The house should be 300 square meters in size.

 Chapter 1169： Temporary settlement

    The land in the mountains is not valuable, and no one wants to come to the mountains. Therefore, as long as they are willing to develop it themselves, they will start construction after the village committee has approved it.


    The room was covered with dust, but it was clean and tidy, not like the two old people lived in. Presumably, the two old people were very clean and tidy people when they were alive, right?


    Xiang Jie was very satisfied with this place, and immediately decided. Huang Dayong opened his mouth and asked for 10,000 yuan. The village is poor, and the raw materials for building the house are basically developed from the mountains. The laborers are all from the village, and the daily wage is pitiful.


    Therefore, in Huang Dayong''s view, this 10,000 yuan is already a very high price. He originally planned to ask for eight thousand! It is really a bit guilty to ask for this price now.


    He really saw that Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie were rich, so he thought of "slaughtering" them once, so that he could build the village.


    Unexpectedly, he just stretched out a finger and said hesitantly: "Ten...ten thousand."


    Zhou Gang patted him on the shoulder and happily agreed: "Deal!"


    Huang Dayong felt a little guilty in his heart. It is true that people can''t do the two-sided things. At first glance, Zhou Gang is a real person, and people feel so embarrassed. He frowned and looked at Zhou Gang hesitantly.


    Zhou Gang looked at it, thinking he felt that he had lowered the price, and regretted it, so he said to him: "It''s okay. If you think this price is not appropriate, we can continue to discuss it."


    Huang Dayong is a sincere person, immediately waved his hand, and told Zhou Gang all his inner thoughts.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie looked at Huang Dayong with a lot of emotions in their hearts! Honest people are really not suitable for doing business. They have already made a deal, but they have said the lowest price in their hearts. Isn''t this smashing their own business?


    However, what Xiang Jie admired was also such a real person. She knew that it would be a very pleasant way of life to get along with such a mindless person here in the future.


    Zhou Gang looked at Huang Dayong with a smile, and said, "I respect you as a real person. We said that ten thousand is ten thousand."


    "How embarrassing is this?" Huang Dayong said a little apologetically.


    "Nothing to be embarrassed, buy or sell! It''s just what you want!" Zhou Gang turned around and looked around the yard, and said to Huang Dayong, "This way, can you ask some villagers to help clean the house? ? My wife is afraid that she will be too busy to work. We want to live in as soon as possible."


    Having said that, Zhou Gang seemed to have thought of something, and said to Huang Dayong: "Oh! We are not letting everyone help for free and pay for it."


    Huang Dayong hasn''t had time to respond yet! I heard Zhou Gang talk about compensation again, and he waved his hand quickly and said, "Don''t don''t, don''t talk about compensation, we have already sold you houses at a high price."


    Huang Dayong said, then said goodbye to Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie, turned and left.


    Xiang Jie looked at the courtyard with satisfaction and the peach blossom forest in the distance, feeling relaxed and contented. If you can live in such a place for the rest of your life, it would be a kind of happiness.


    Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s hand and said to her, "After that, shall we settle here temporarily?"


    "Yeah," Xiang Jie nodded and responded.


    "I will go down and pack up the luggage so that An An and Xiaoyi will also come up together. You are waiting here. I will buy some new furniture to replace it, and I will be back soon." Zhou Gang said.


    He knew that Xiang Jie was a clean person, and the furniture in this house was already dilapidated. Although it was tidy, many of them were in disrepair for a long time and were useless at all. Regardless of expensive or cheap, at least you have to buy some furniture before you can use it.


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang with a smile and nodded.


    Zhou Gang hurried down the mountain, took Zhou An and Zhou Yi up the mountain, and dragged the luggage they had brought.


    When Zhou An heard that she was going to live here in the future, she felt a little unhappy, and Zhou Yi curled her mouth to find her grandma, almost crying.


    When Xiang Jie coaxed the two children, Huang Dayong brought five women and three elders to the house.


    Looking at this posture, Xiang Jie looked like a battle, and couldn''t help laughing. Huang Dayong said that he will try to clean up the house in the shortest possible time. These people are all experts in the village, and they are guaranteed to clean until they are satisfied.


    "You don''t need to work too hard to clean, just empty out all the furniture in the house and clean up the dust." Xiang Jie said to Huang Dayong.


    Huang Dayong frowned and asked puzzledly: "Are you all the furniture?"


    "Right." Xiang Jie nodded in response.


    "How can you live without furniture?" Huang Dayong asked.


    "My love is going to buy new furniture." Xiang Jie explained.


    Huang Dayong sighed with emotion. The rich are really different. They bought a house with money, and the furniture in it was no longer needed, and new furniture was purchased as soon as it was added.


    "Then how to deal with those old furniture?" Huang Dayong asked, but there seemed to be a ray of light in his eyes looking at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie smiled and replied: "You can handle it whatever you want!"


    When Huang Dayong heard this, he was very happy, and said to a woman next to him: "Sister-in-law, isn''t your cupboard broken? See if you need anything, and move back later. There is also Granny Nizi. Home, their table has a broken leg, and I have picked it up several times. I always eat a meal with a stone, and there is also Uncle Pillar¡¯s ??house..."


    Huang Dayong arranged it for a while. Although the furniture in this house is a bit old, it still works. The families mentioned by Huang Dayong are all families with particularly difficult family conditions.


    The people in this village are very united, and they get along very harmoniously. Unlike the happy village, the parents are short and have a lot of things. Xiang Jie likes such a simple village!


    However, Xiang Jie likes it, but the children don''t like it! In their hearts, this kind of house is dilapidated and old, or is it on the mountain, what good is it? People nowadays are looking for high-rise buildings. They could not live in such a good house, but they want to live in such a poor mountain village.


    What''s more, Zhou Yi was still young, and since she stopped breastfeeding, she has been following Liu Cuifen, and she will be separated from her grandma for a while. She is naturally unwilling, crying and crying to find her grandma: "I don''t want to live here. I want to live in grandma''s house, I want to go home! Uuuuu..."


    Xiang Jie held Zhou Yi, led Zhou An, and took them to play by the stream. Children like to play in the water. After a while, she forgot all the unpleasantness. Also happy.

 Chapter 1170： What was wronged

    After Xiang Jie had left, Liu Cuifen had been sitting on the sofa utterly disappointed. She had never thought that Xiang Jie would choose to leave this home. This result was too unexpected for her.


    This was obviously a home she had built, but in the end she forced away the great hero of the family. However, in this case, it is not easy for her to complain about Xiang Simei, after all, she is already so pitiful.


    Zhou An and Zhou Yi were both brought up by her. Suddenly these two children were no longer in front of her. She always felt empty in her heart, as if she had lost her most precious thing. Thinking about how long it would take to see these two children again, Liu Cuifen felt as if he had been cut by a knife, tears streaming down her heart.


    When Xiang Danian got up, she saw Liu Cuifen sitting on the sofa in a daze. She walked to her and looked at the tears still hanging on her cheeks. She asked with concern: "What''s the matter? Are you crying? "


    Liu Cuifen wiped her tears, looked at Xiang Danian in regained consciousness, curled her lips, and all the grievances suddenly came to her heart. She wanted to say something to Xiang Danian, but she swallowed when the words reached her lips.


    Xiang Jie said that she would not let herself tell her family that she was gone. However, no matter how angry she used to be, after all, she went home on time and on schedule. Suddenly she didn''t go home. How could the family not guess?


    How should she tell her family about Xiang Jie? If Xiang Simei knew that Xiang Jie left because of her own reasons, then she must be particularly guilty, right?


    To be honest, this child is also pitiful. For so long, she has not felt well in her heart. She has been suffering every day, for fear that Xiang Jie will not forgive herself, for fear that Xiang Jie will not let herself go home!


    Speaking of which, this was originally her home too! However, because of her self-willedness for a while, going home has almost become a luxury now. But fortunately, Xiang Jie is not that ruthless person, and hasn''t rushed to kill similar people. However, in the end her tolerance forced herself away.


    Who feels better? Xiang Jie is uncomfortable, Xiang Simei is uncomfortable, everyone in the family feels particularly uncomfortable.


    Forget it, Liu Cuifen didn''t go to say any more, he said too much, but it made the family complain about Xiang Simei. Now that one has left, she can''t let Xiang Simei go anymore, can''t she? In this case, isn''t this home really torn apart?


    In the end, Liu Cuifen didn''t say anything, but got up and walked towards the kitchen. She hasn''t cooked breakfast yet, so she can''t ignore her as the whole family is waiting to eat.


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen. He always felt that something was wrong with her. He was uneasy, so he ran after her, followed her **** and asked her: "What''s the matter? What''s wronged? Tell me. !"


    "Where did I feel wronged?" Liu Cuifen endured tears and wanted to push Xiang Danian out of the kitchen.


    But the more Liu Cuifen is like this, the more worried Xiang Danian feels: "If you haven''t been wronged, how come you cried so well?"


    "Oh! Go out! I have to cook, and the children have to get up and eat." Liu Cuifen urged Xiang Danian to ask him to leave the kitchen. In this case, she would be quiet by herself, and she might feel a little better in her heart. Some.


    Xiang Danian couldn''t hold back Liu Cuifen, thinking that she was feeling uncomfortable now, and asked her to stay quiet for a while, and then ask her later, so he left the kitchen, leaving Liu Cuifen alone in the kitchen.


    It was almost time, and the big guys were all up. After washing up, everyone was sitting around the dining table. Liu Cuifen had already prepared the meal and brought the breakfast to the table.


    Liu Cuifen''s eyes were red. Xiang Shan saw it and wanted to say something about it, but saw Liu Cuifen turned around and left as if he was okay. Xiang Shan wondered, wondering what Liu Cuifen was wronged.


    I remember that my eldest sister once told her family that everyone in the family must respect Liu Cuifen. Over the years, she has worked hard at home and served the young and old to eat and drink Lazar. If anyone disrespect Liu Cuifen, it would be disrespectful to her, and she would never agree to it!


    However, now that Liu Cuifen''s face is red and his eyes are swollen when he is crying, Xiang Shan wants to comfort him, but Liu Cuifen will not give him a chance.


    The moment Xiang Shan raised his head, he met Xiang Danian''s eyes, and he winked at her and motioned her to ask Liu Cuifen.


    Xiang Shan accepted his father''s signal, then got up and ran after him into the kitchen.


    I originally thought that Liu Cuifen returned to the kitchen because there were still unfinished meals, but I saw Liu Cuifen standing there secretly wiping tears.


    Xiang Shan stepped forward, hugging her shoulders, and said with concern to her: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? My dad bullied you?"


    Seeing Xiang Shan''s arrival, Liu Cuifen quickly raised her hand and wiped her tears, feeling unspeakably sad. Seeing the whole family sitting around the table, she thought of Xiang Jie. In the past, a family reunited together, not to mention how warm it was. After that, there will always be one Xiang Jie missing at this dinner table and in this family.


    In the past few days when Xiang Jie was angry, although she didn''t eat with everyone, she returned home at the end of the day. It''s better now. Not only will we not eat together, but we will not even go home.


    However, these sadness Liu Cuifen is not easy to say, so he can only bury it in his heart. She turned her head to look at Xiang Shan, pulled out a far-fetched smile, and said to her: "It''s not your father, I''m okay, I''m okay."


    "How can it be okay? It''s so sad. We are a family. Is there anything else I can''t say?" Xiang Shan asked Liu Cuifen, looking at it.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Shan. Under the influence of Xiang Jie, the rebellious and ruthless girl in the past has become very gentle and considerate. However, why did Xiang Simei, who was well-behaved and sensible in the past, suddenly become so sharp and tit-for-tat?


    If Xiang Simei had always been Xiang Simei in the past, presumably it would not happen today.


    Liu Cuifen patted Xiang Shan lightly, and said to her: "Mom is really fine, go eat now! I have to go to work after dinner!"


    "But¡­"


    "It''s nothing, go!" Liu Cuifen exhorted.


    Xiang Shan knew that Liu Cuifen had an unspeakable concealment. Since she was unwilling to speak, she couldn''t force her to ask questions, so she had to leave first.


    Liu Cuifen just watched the family eat breakfast and left as usual, feeling very disappointed. It seems that no one has discovered that Xiang Jie is missing, and no one has ever cared whether Xiang Jie is still in this house. Everyone is as usual.


    Liu Cuifen felt sad and couldn''t even eat. People are animals with emotions. Over the years, Xiang Jie has treated herself well, and in exchange for her love for her, the emotions between people are also mutual.

 Chapter 1171： Poor family

    However, Liu Cuifen couldn''t figure it out. Why didn''t Xiang Simei understand the truth that she had no blood relationship? what should I do now? She really has no idea.


    Sooner or later, the family will find out that Xiang Jie is not there. What will she have to say at that time, so as not to make Xiang Simei''s heart more uncomfortable?


    Originally, Liu Cuifen still had something to do during the day, and that was to send Zhou An to kindergarten and take Zhou Yi to visit. It''s all right now, the two children are no longer at home, and she is free, but her heart is very sad.


    I''m used to seeing the child, and suddenly I''m idle, just like how, the fire is burning. I can''t go in watching TV, and my housework is messed up. Even if I want to go out and hang out, I don''t want to go out anymore.


    Xiang Simei still hides in her room to raise the body, saying that it sounds good is to raise the body, in fact, she is self-digesting the pain in her heart. To this day, Xiang Jie is unwilling to forgive herself, and she is particularly embarrassed to stay in this home.


    However, in this situation, she couldn''t go home again, and this was the only place she could stay. Therefore, I can only endure the pain in my heart and live in this home with persecution.


    Just as Liu Cuifen was secretly hurting herself, she heard a knock on the door outside. Liu Cuifen was so happy, could it be that Xiang Jie was back? I was happy, and immediately jumped up from the sofa.


    But just when he walked to the door, he seemed to wake up again. Xiang Jie is the owner of this house. She has her own key. She can open the door if she wants to go home. How could she ring the doorbell?


    Thinking of this, I felt a little disappointed, opened the door of the room, went to the courtyard, and saw Wei Xiang standing at the door through the iron gate.


    Liu Cuifen frowned slightly, wondering what it means for him to appear suddenly at this time? Since it hasn''t appeared for a long time, how good is it that this marriage doesn''t exist too much? He was not there when it was time to use him, but now he is no longer needed, instead he has appeared.


    In such a big disaster, he spread his hands together, and ended up in a leisurely life, just picking up the ready-made ones here.


    As Liu Cuifen thought about it, her heart was particularly unhappy, and when she looked at Wei Xiang, she also felt a lot of dissatisfaction.


    He stepped forward and opened the door, but did not give Wei Xiang a good face: "What are you doing?!"


    Rolled his eyes at him, only then did he inadvertently catch a glimpse of Wei Xiang still leaning on crutches.


    Wei Xiang knew that the Xiang family didn''t like him, so he said to Liu Cuifen, "Mom... I''ll take a look at Simei."


    "Who is your mother, don''t bark, I can''t bear it." Liu Cuifen said angrily.


    Anyway, she didn''t like this Wei Xiang. When he and Xiang Simei came to the house for the first time and made the house restless, she couldn''t like this person in her heart. Coupled with Xiang Simei''s miscarriage and hospitalization, he has never appeared, and Liu Cuifen feels even more unfavorable towards him.


    When a woman marries a man, isn''t she just trying to find some sense of security from him so that he can support the family? However, when Xiang Simei was the most difficult time, he never appeared. No matter what the reason, Liu Cuifen felt that it was inexcusable!


    As soon as Liu Cuifen finished speaking, he saw a middle-aged woman coming forward and looking at Liu Cuifen with a smile: "In-laws..."


    The mother-in-law called Liu Cuifen Meng, but without thinking about it, this person must be Wei Xiang''s mother.


    It''s all right now, and even called the elders to come together.


    Liu Cuifen glanced at Mother Wei, waved his hand to her, and said, "Don''t call it that, I can''t bear it!"


    When Wei''s mother saw Liu Cuifen, she didn''t like herself. She had already prepared her heart before she came. They were originally a bit shorter than others, and there was no need to care about her face in front of them.


    She carried things in her hands, big bags and small bags, which she bought with Wei Xiang from the small shop in her village before she came. For Xiang''s family, there may not be any good things, but for them, they bought all the best things in the canteen.


    Moreover, they have bought as much as possible, and bought more, just to prevent people from despising themselves.


    But then again, the status of their two families is very different, even if they take out the best things in their family, they may not be able to look at them.


    It doesn''t matter whether they can take it or not, but they can''t do it empty-handed anyway. When their etiquette is up, they don''t dislike it, and that''s their business.


    It was only after Wei''s mother came that they knew that their house was built so well. Just heard that their house was rich, it was similar to a big villa house on TV, and it was a place they wouldn''t dare to live in for several lifetimes.


    At this moment, she also knew how big the disparity between them was, no wonder they looked down on her home.


    "Mother-in-law, I know you are angry with us, but we didn''t mean it." Mother Wei drew close to Liu Cuifen, mentioned her own things, and smiled at her: "Mother-in-law, we are poor. From the poor, there is nothing good. Bring something. Don¡¯t dislike it."


    Mother Wei said, she was going to pass it to Liu Cuifen''s hand.


    Liu Cuifen was taken aback by her behavior. She was also a farmer, but unlike Wei Mu, she didn''t regard herself as an outsider, and regardless of whether she was agreed or not, she passed things to others.


    Liu Cuifen left her body and avoided Mother Wei, but did not take what was in her hand. But because of this, she avoided the door. Mother Wei took the opportunity to open the door and walked in by herself.


    After entering the yard, he waved his hand at Wei Xiang and said, "Come in! What are you doing standing stupid?"


    When Wei Xiang saw this, although a little embarrassed, he had to go in with his mother.


    He knew in his heart that he hadn''t seen Xiang Simei for so many days, and Xiang Simei had never returned home. He must be angry with him, so he avoided himself and didn''t want to go back. But in any case, whether there are conflicts or quarrels, they are husband and wife after all.


    It is said that husbands and wives fight at the end of the bed. Is it possible that they have to hold grudges for a lifetime?


    To be honest, originally he didn''t want to come to visit Xiang Simei himself, because he felt that he was right, and he didn''t intend not to come. If Xiang Simei competed with him because of this, he really didn''t think it was necessary.


    However, his mother has been persuading herself that he has already divorced once and finally got together with Xiang Simei. If he goes to divorce again, will he still have the rest of his life? It is definitely impossible to ask for another daughter-in-law! So, anyway, he must come to the door to apologize in person and take Xiang Simei back.


    What''s more, Xiang Simei was originally a young lady who was raised in the palm of his hand. When he was in love with Xiang Simei at that time, he should have been mentally prepared. What kind of arrogance now?

 Chapter 1172： Is it a man

    Wei Xiang was still obedient. After his mother said so, he did so. When he heard that, he could only let go of his self-esteem and personally come to invite his daughter-in-law.


    Although it is said that because of his willfulness, Xiang Simei did allow himself to bear some things that he shouldn''t have to bear, but after all, that is the person in his heart! No amount of dissatisfaction, the marriage is now closed, right?


    Wei Mu entered the yard. Regardless of Wei Xiang, she hurriedly walked towards the living room with her things. While walking, she turned her head to look at Liu Cuifen and asked, "Mother-in-law, this is the house, right?"


    Liu Cuifen was in a daze, but she didn''t expect Wei''s mother to do this. After hearing her words, he hurriedly followed up, opened the living room door, and signaled Wei''s mother to enter.


    Wei Xiang leaned on crutches and followed awkwardly behind him. Although he felt very embarrassed, he could only do so in this situation.


    Entering the living room, Mother Wei took a look at the internal structure. The rich house is different. It doesn¡¯t matter if the house is well built. Even the decoration is so luxurious. The house is so clean and spotless that people don¡¯t dare to walk. My home is dirty.


    They came from the remote village in the poor mountains, and there was dust everywhere on their feet.


    Wei''s mother was not embarrassed to go to the sofa and sit down. She stood in the living room embarrassedly and asked Liu Cuifen, "Mother-in-law, let us see Simei. No, Wei Xiang was hurt and hurt some time ago. I¡¯ve got my feet, I¡¯ve never been to see her, is she still angry now?"


    Liu Cuifen lowered his head and glanced at Wei Xiang. Seeing him leaning on crutches, his heart was already clear. But even if this is the case, at least get someone to send in a letter, right? For so many days, Xiang Simei even thought that Wei Xiang didn''t want her, and stayed at home forever, but it disturbed the house.


    "Sit down, I''ll call for you." Liu Cuifen''s displeasure did not diminish at all, pointed to the sofa, and then went upstairs.


    Knocked on Xiang Simei''s room, and she opened the door in a while. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, Liu Cuifen knew that Xiang Simei had cried again. It was not a solution to cry like this all day, and now it finally brought Wei Xiang to Pan.


    "Wei Xiang and your mother-in-law are here." Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei frowned, as if she couldn''t believe her ears: "Who?"


    "Wei Xiang, and your mother-in-law." Liu Cuifen repeated again: "They are waiting below. You can pack it up!"


    Liu Cuifen said, then turned and went downstairs. Whether they are annoying or not, since they are here, they have to greet them, right? What''s more, Xiang Simei can''t really stop living with Wei Xiang because of this incident, right? As long as she is Wei Xiang''s daughter-in-law, doesn''t she have to greet the mother-in-law of Xiang Simei?


    Xiang Simei absolutely never thought that after so many days, Wei Xiang would suddenly come with her mother-in-law. To be honest, she is very uncomfortable and depressing at home these days. Woman! After getting married, I only feel that my husband''s family is my home, but my mother''s family is not so comfortable!


    Xiang Simei was a little nervous, although he was still angry with Wei Xiang, it was true that he still had him in his heart. She had to ask Wei Xiang carefully, why she didn''t care about herself so much, for so long, she didn''t even come to see how she was doing!


    Going to the bathroom to wash his face, then hurried downstairs. When she came to the top of the stairs, she slowed down, not wanting Wei Xiang to see how urgent she was.


    In front of Wei Xiang, she had no self-esteem, and she couldn''t make herself so humble. After adjusting his breathing and sorting out his emotions, he walked towards the living room.


    When I came to the living room, but seeing Liu Cuifen had already made tea, he had already called Wei Mu and Wei Xiang to sit down.


    When Xiang Simei saw Wei Xiang, her heart jumped. He hasn''t seen him for so many days, and he hasn''t changed at all, and there is not the slightest concern or miss for himself in his eyes.


    Xiang Simei feels a little bit disappointed. Does he really have no feelings for himself?


    Wei Xiang saw Xiang Simei, smiled slightly, and called out, "Simei."


    "Why are you here?" Xiang Simei said grimly.


    Wei Xiang wanted to stand up, but his legs were not convenient, so he wanted to stand up with his crutches. His move made Xiang Simei see the crutches standing next to him, and then he realized that Wei Xiang might be injured.


    For a moment, she really wanted to rush over and pass the crutches to Wei Xiang, but she finally resisted it and walked to the next sofa and sat down, pretending to be completely indifferent.


    Upon seeing this, Wei''s mother hurriedly walked to Xiang Simei and said to her: "Simei! I haven''t seen you for so many days, why have you lost so much?"


    Although there was a smile on the corner of Wei''s mouth, Liu Cuifen always heard a strange smell in it. In short, it made people feel particularly uncomfortable. If outsiders heard this, they thought that Xiang Simei had suffered so much in her natal family! Otherwise, can you lose weight like this?


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen said to Wei''s mother weirdly: "It''s for your old Wei family to lose weight! It doesn''t matter if our daughter married to your family, this is a confinement, and your family will not smell it. I asked, what use is it for our daughters to marry your family!"


    When Wei Xiang heard Liu Cuifen''s words, he was startled. He looked at Liu Cuifen in disbelief and asked, "What? Xiaoyuezi? What does this mean?"


    "What do you mean? Literally, is it so clear?" Liu Cuifen didn''t greet them at all, so he sat down and looked at Wei Xiang with a serious face and said, "Wei Xiang, I said you are not? Man! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know if your daughter-in-law is pregnant with a child. If you don¡¯t go home for so many days, you may ask something! But it¡¯s better for you to ignore it and leave the fourth child here. "


    Wei Mu was also very surprised. How did she think that Xiang Simei was pregnant? Moreover, their family never knew the good news! Then we ushered in a thunderbolt-a miscarriage!


    "Mother-in-law, how do you say this." Mother Wei frowned and said sadly: "Aren''t we ignorant? If we knew, how could we ignore it? It''s a coincidence that you said that Simei went home. That same day, Wei Xiang went to work with someone in the afternoon, fell from a height and broke his leg."


    Wei Mu paused, and continued: "You said Simei is our daughter-in-law. She has three longs and two shorts. How could we not care? It was an accident and lighthearted? We don¡¯t have a phone at home, it¡¯s true. I can''t reach you."

 Chapter 1173： You make the decision

    It¡¯s good to say that they don¡¯t have a phone at home, is it an excuse to have no phone? If the tree is moved to death, the person is moved to live, and the contact is completely disconnected without the phone? Liu Cuifen felt a little angry when he heard these words, and said to Wei''s mother: "It''s fine if you don''t have a phone. Is it possible that you have no legs? No legs and no mouth?"


    Seeing Wei''s mother always making excuses to excuse her son, Liu Cuifen felt unhappy in her heart.


    To be honest, when Xiang Simei saw that Liu Cuifen was so rude to her husband and mother-in-law, she was a little unhappy in her heart. I originally wanted to say something, but I endured it again. Thinking that she and Xiang Jie had reached this point, it was completely because she was too towards Wei Xiang, so today she tried her best to shut up and prevent such things from happening.


    Wei Xiang knew that from the moment he confirmed his relationship with Xiang Simei, in front of Xiang''s family, he was inferior to others. Therefore, no matter what Liu Cuifen said, he could only endure it.


    Although he felt very unhappy about Liu Cuifen''s treatment of his mother, he couldn''t refute it a word.


    Wei''s mother was also sensible. Before coming, she kept telling Wei Xiang that no matter how bad things people said, they just endured it. As long as they took their daughter-in-law home, they didn''t care about everything else.


    Mother Wei said embarrassedly: "Don''t just talk about it! You said I haven''t traveled far since I lived such an old age. I originally asked Wei Xiang about your village, but I couldn''t find it, so I fell away when I went out. Xiang was worried that something might happen to me, so he didn''t call me."


    After all, Mother Wei lowered her posture and said to Liu Cuifen: "Mother in law, to be honest, this matter is indeed our fault today, and we will not refute it. You said it was a coincidence. No one wants it, right? I am today. The reason why I followed Wei Xiang personally? I just want to apologize to Simei and you. I hope you can be considerate!"


    Liu Cuifen wasn''t a cruel person either. Seeing Wei''s mother with such a low posture, she couldn''t refute others anymore, so she just rolled her eyes at her and didn''t speak any more. If she talks too much, it won''t be good. For such a thing, Xiang Simei still needs to make a decision on her own. After all, it is her marriage.


    In addition, Liu Cuifen was actually looking forward to returning to Simei. On the one hand, he would rather demolish a temple than break a family. Since Xiang Simei has chosen Wei Xiang, Liu Cuifen, the stepmother, hopes that Xiang Simei''s marriage will be happy and to the end.


    On the other hand, after Xiang Simei left, he said no to Xiangjie and returned. After Xiang Jie walked for a few hours, Liu Cuifen felt violent and terribly sad. If she really doesn''t come back, this home will be gone.


    When Xiang Simei saw Wei Xiang''s leg hurt, adding that Wei''s mother, as an elder, said so many low-spirited words, Xiang Simei felt relieved for a while. At this moment, she finally understood why Wei Xiang hadn''t believed in him for so long. It turned out that his leg was injured.


    In this case, it''s justified. Believe that these days, he is not feeling well, right? My daughter-in-law doesn''t go home, and I don''t know anything about it. This must be especially puzzled in my heart, but there is no way to explore the situation.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei''s heart suddenly softened. Where is the original strength to blame Wei Xiang? It all became distressed.


    Wei''s mother had been sitting aside waiting for Liu Cuifen''s response. Liu Cuifen set his sights on Xiang Simei and asked her: "Fourth, this is your family affair, you should be the master!"


    Xiang Simei was silent for a moment, pursing his lips and said, "Mom, since he didn''t mean to, then I will go back with him!"


    Liu Cuifen didn''t expect Xiang Simei to say the words back so easily. At the beginning, he vowed that, no matter what the reason, Wei Xiang must be ruled. But it''s okay now. She hasn''t said anything else, so she agreed first.


    Liu Cuifen remembered Xiang Jie''s previous evaluation of Xiang Simei. She loved too humble and selfless! In the world of Xiangsimei, there is no room for anything except Wei Xiang. To put it in the most ugly words, this is guilty!


    However, whether it is cheap or willing, Liu Cuifen has no right to take care of others, doesn''t he? After all, she is just a stepmother, and Xiang Jie, the eldest sister, can''t control things, so why should she take a trip in the muddy water?


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen nodded and responded: "You decide for yourself!"


    These days, when Xiang Simei sits in the confinement at home, Liu Cuifen takes care of everything. Looking at her determined attitude, she thinks how capable Xiang Simei is! I didn''t expect it to be so.


    Liu Cuifen felt unhappy, and Xiang Simei''s happily making such a decision now seemed to be a bit nosy about Wei Mu and Wei Xiang''s attitude just now. In this case, Liu Cuifen didn''t say anything anymore. She didn''t want to watch Xiang Simei go to pack her luggage, so she said to her: "You can pack it yourself, I have something to do, go out first."


    Looking at this family, it¡¯s not bad enough, why bother to find yourself unhappy?


    Liu Cuifen didn''t wait to respond to Simei before going out first. At the gate, I ran into Xiang Shan, and the two of them had a face-to-face meeting.


    Xiang Shan looked in a hurry and looked a little worried. Seeing Liu Cuifen, he asked anxiously: "Mom, have you seen my eldest sister?"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Cuifen asked anxiously when she saw her doing this.


    "My eldest sister is gone." Xiang Shan responded: "There are some things in the new factory that need to be signed by the eldest sister. I can''t find the eldest sister everywhere, and there is no one in the company, and it is said that the brother-in-law did not go to the company. "


    Xiang Shan knew that her eldest sister was upset these days, so she didn''t even want to appear in front of her family. Now that no one can be found everywhere, Xiang Shan is a little worried, for fear that Xiang Jie will do something extreme.


    Liu Cuifen''s nervous heart finally relaxed. She thought that something had happened to Xiang Jie, but she was relieved when she learned that she could not find Xiang Jie.


    Only she knew about Xiang Jie''s departure. She didn''t even tell Xiang Danian, because she hadn''t come up with a suitable excuse to tell everyone, fearing that everyone would be stimulated.


    But now, it is clear that Xiang Shan already knows. In fact, there is no way to hide this matter. When Xiangjie doesn''t go home at all and everyone can''t see Xiangjie, they will still be exposed.


    "Your eldest sister... is gone." Liu Cuifen said haltingly.


    These words made Xiang Shan stunned for a moment, and he didn''t realize what was going on at all.


    What is... gone?

 Chapter 1174： Confidently

    Xiang Shan''s heart slammed, anyway, a very bad premonition spread in her heart, she frowned slightly, looked at Liu Cuifen and asked, "What is... gone?"


    "If you leave, you are leaving." When it comes to this matter, Liu Cuifen''s heart is inexplicably irritable: "Leave with An An and Xiaoyi, saying that they will live for a while and will not come back temporarily."


    Xiang Shan was stunned and couldn''t believe her ears. She looked at Liu Cuifen nervously and asked, "Mom, what does this mean? How did you know, my eldest sister told you?"


    "It''s still dark today, so I called the door and took Xiaoyi away." After Liu Cuifen said, he let out a long sigh, feeling very sour in his heart.


    Xiang Shan was stunned and speechless for a long time. She never thought that her eldest sister would have chosen to leave home at this time!


    "Why did the eldest sister leave? This is her home!" After Xiang Shan reacted, he said anxiously, "I''m going to find her!"


    After that, she turned around to find Xiang Jie, but Liu Cuifen held her back: "Where are you going to find her!"


    "When the real estate was down, didn''t the eldest sister leave a few houses? I looked for them one by one, and I didn''t believe I couldn''t find them!" Xiang Shan said very firmly.


    "Since she left without your knowledge, she doesn''t want you to find it. Do you think she will live in a place where you can easily find it?" Liu Cuifen stopped.


    Yes! It is indeed the same. But how could there be no eldest sister in this family? The eldest sister is like the leader of their family, like a goose, like a pillar. As long as the eldest sister is not there, isn''t this family a group of dragons without a leader? Wouldn''t it be broken?


    "Mom, tell me the truth, what did the elder sister tell you? Do you know where she is?" Xiangshan asked anxiously, pinning the last glimmer of hope on Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen frowned and replied: "She didn''t tell me, and I wouldn''t be so uncomfortable with what she said to me."


    Xiang Shan suddenly remembered that when she saw Liu Cuifen crying in the kitchen this morning, she knew it all at once, and said, "Then, you were crying this morning because of my eldest sister?"


    Liu Cuifen nodded and let out a long sigh.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier! Maybe we can catch the eldest sister back." Xiang Shan said.


    "She left so early, just because she didn''t want you to stop her." Liu Cuifen said, "Speaking of which, your eldest sister is also pitiful. These days, she is not feeling well in her heart. I just thought, she was willing to go out and relax, so let her Go out! So that she can have a good time, but she took all the children away, and I feel like something big happened in my heart."


    Xiang Shan feels very lost. Is it possible that the eldest sister will not come back because of this incident?


    "Then... don''t you know yet?" Xiang Shan asked, looking at Liu Cuifen.


    "Now, only you and I know." Liu Cuifen pointed at her, pointed at herself, and responded.


    "Hey..." Xiang Shan sighed long and said: "The fourth child really caused a disaster this time."


    "The curse now, if your eldest sister is here, you will be even more angry." Liu Cuifen shook his head and said.


    "What''s wrong with her again?" Xiang Shan was anxious for a while, and his voice increased a lot.


    Liu Cuifen pointed to the room and responded to Xiang Shan: "Wei Xiang and his mother came, saying that it was the day the fourth child went home. Wei Xiang broke his leg, so I didn''t come to her. In a few words, the fourth child said that he would go back with him."


    "What?!" Xiang Shan asked incredulously: "She agreed to go back?"


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t want to see it, so I came out."


    "This kid, why is he so disappointed! I''m going to find her!" Xiang Shan said angrily.


    At the beginning, I was so swearing that I had to make Wei Xiang deeply aware of his mistakes and make a deep reflection on himself. That''s great, I compromised without saying a few words.


    Xiang Shan was stopped by Liu Cuifen again: "Why are you looking for her for? Because of this incident, are there few incidents? You can let her decide on her own affairs!"


    Xiang Shan looked at Liu Cuifen, frowning, unable to say a word.


    "Then... I''ll go back and see her?" Xiang Shan finally spoke after being silent for a while. Since she already knows, she can''t really pretend that she doesn''t know anything, right?


    Regardless of whether it was good or bad, it was Xiang Simei''s choice in the end, no matter what grievances she encountered in the future, she could only bear it.


    Xiang Shan thought to her heart, that is, the eldest sister was not there. If she knew that Xiang Simei had chosen such an unbelievable choice to go back with Wei Xiang, she would definitely be outraged. For Xiang Simei, Xiang Shan also hates iron but not steel.


    That''s how Xiang Danian came here, taking Yang Jianjun as all of him, as if she couldn''t live without this man.


    But the more this is the case, the more the other party will regard you as an improper person, and marriages that are too humble generally do not result in good results.


    Although Xiang Shan is also looking forward to her sister''s happiness in marriage, as long as she thinks about her ending, she can see Xiang Simei''s ending. She takes Wei Xiang too seriously. The more this happened, the more confident Wei Xiang was in front of her.


    "Go." Liu Cuifen nodded and agreed.


    Xiang Shan uses a questioning tone. They are sisters. Liu Cuifen can''t keep them from seeing each other, and don''t let her sister treat her sister well, right?


    However, she didn''t want to see these bad things anymore, so she didn''t go home at all, and continued to go out. After Xiang Simei is gone, she will be back. Why bother to get together with her and make her stomach irritated?


    When Xiang Shan came to the living room of the room, Xiang Simei had packed his luggage and was about to go out with Wei Xiang.


    "Third Sister." When Xiang Simei saw Xiang Shan, she lowered her head and shouted to her.


    Seeing her low-pitched air, Xiang Shan couldn''t tell what it was like, and only said, "Are you going to leave?"


    "Ah!" Xiang Simei pointed to Wei Xiang next to him, and explained to Xiang Shan: "Wei Xiang fell on his leg, so he didn''t come to pick me up during this period of time."


    This seems to be telling Xiang Shan that things are not what they thought. If Wei Xiang is good, she will definitely make him remember. But after all, he couldn''t come because he was injured, and this is all justifiable.


    "Yeah." Xiang Shan nodded, looking at Xiang Simei, always feeling a little annoyed.


    Annoyed at Simei''s unwillingness, angry at her cowardice!


    You said that if she has been cowardly, but her cowardice is only in front of Wei Xiang, do you see how good she is in front of the eldest sister? Her abilities are all put on the person who loves her the most!

 Chapter 1175： Tolerance is only for you

    If she had a bit of affection for Wei Xiang, she wouldn''t be so angry with her eldest sister. In fact, the original relationship between her and her eldest sister could not reach this point, because she took Wei Xiang too seriously and could not tolerate anyone saying that he was not a word.


    She hurt her elder sister step by step, forcing her to leave this sad place, but she chose to go back so unbelievably.


    "Have you told the eldest sister?" Xiang Shan deliberately asked Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei shook his head and said, "No."


    "Why didn''t you tell the eldest sister?!" When Xiang Shan said this, she was a little angry. In Xiang Simei''s eyes, is there any eldest sister Xiang Jie?


    When she was hospitalized and Wei Xiang didn''t come to pick her up, she said that she would go home when she went home. The whole family fell to the point of being complained by the older sister because of her. Even, the eldest sister was forced to have a home and couldn''t go back, so she just waited until the evening to go home for dinner.


    But now? Wei Xiang said a word, she didn''t even hesitate, and went back when she said it. What are the family members in her heart? Is there still such a tiny bit of status?


    "The eldest sister is angry with me and has never wanted to see me. I went to find the eldest sister, but it made the eldest sister even more angry." When Xiang Simei said this, she felt a little guilty in her heart.


    In fact, these days she had a particularly tormented life. The eldest sister gave her face for so many days after she lived at home, which made her feel that staying in this home was particularly depressing. She already begged the eldest sister so hard, but the eldest sister still refused to give her any chance to forgive her.


    Although Xiang Simei also feels guilty, she also feels like she has been angry at home. Anyway, she is married, and her home with Wei Xiang is her current home. Now living in her natal house, it''s not so comfortable anymore.


    In fact, she was especially looking forward to being able to return to her home sooner, and being with Wei Xiang would make her heart more relaxed.


    "Now I know that the eldest sister is angry?" Xiang Shan frowned and complained to Xiang Simei: "When you insisted on coming to apologize, why didn''t you think that the eldest sister would be angry?"


    "It''s been so long, I thought the eldest sister had gone out of anger, she would forgive me anyway, who knew she was so grandiose!" Xiang Simei saw that Xiang Shan began to complain about herself, and felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    These days, she has suffered so many grievances at home, is it possible for Xiang Shan to complain about herself before leaving?


    "The eldest sister is so grandiose?" Xiang Shan sneered. He didn''t expect Xiang Simei to say something like this: "I grow up so big, and the eldest sister is the best tempered and most forgiving person in my heart."


    "Yes." Xiang Simei nodded and looked at Xiang Shan''s eyes with a little coldness: "Her tolerance was only given to you, to the fifth child, but never to me!"


    "Fourth old, what do you mean by this?" Xiang Shan''s heart seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss, desperately sad.


    What is Xiang Simei doing? Does she feel that she is relying on it? So, the family who has just relied on for a few days will become her enemy again?


    After being said by Xiang Shan, Xiang Simei recovered, gathered his emotions, and said to Xiang Shan: "Sister, I have no other meaning, don''t think too much."


    Now, she had already decided to leave, so she didn''t want to get out any more. Is it possible that she still really cut off relations with her family? This is unrealistic.


    However, she also had her own grievances and unwillingness in her heart. She talked back to her eldest sister, but she thought that her fault was just to talk back, or in other words, did something she didn''t want to see without telling her!


    However, the youngest and youngest had made such a big mistake, and the eldest sister chose to forgive, but she clung to such a small mistake. Moreover, because she apologized and admitted her mistake, she had already paid a great price. Her first child was gone. What else did she want?


    Xiang Shan understood Xiang Simei''s inner feelings and said coldly to her: "Do you think it is the elder sister''s responsibility that your child fell? Are you complaining about the eldest sister?"


    The reason Xiang Shan thinks this way is because Xiang Simei said when she was chatting with her before: If the eldest sister wanted to be so tolerant to me, my child might not be dropped.


    Every mother hopes that her child can come to this world in peace, but what happened to Xiang Simei now is really unexpected for everyone. Who could have thought that there was a child in her belly? She doesn''t even know it, let alone the eldest sister!


    Besides, this responsibility can''t overthrow the eldest sister! However, Xiang Shan couldn''t figure out why Xiang Simei complained about her eldest sister in the conversation.


    Although Xiang Simei thought so in her heart, she was not happy when someone told her inner thoughts. It''s as if someone was poking a needle into their own heart, as if someone had exposed their scars naked in front of everyone.


    "Sister, what do you mean by this? When did I complain about the eldest sister!" Xiang Simei raised his head and said reluctantly to Xiang Shan''s eyes.


    Xiang Shan was also a little surprised. I don''t know why he suddenly said such a sentence. Isn''t this looking for trouble? Originally asked Xiang Simei to leave like this, she had to do nothing to do, looking for these was unhappy.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and sighed: "Forget it, I just want you to talk to the older sister."


    "Forget it? Forget it, what do you mean? You gave me such a sentence, as if I had a lot of complaints against the eldest sister in my heart." Xiang Simei said angrily.


    The meaning of those words is as if you have to apologize to Shan and yourself. If you don''t apologize, you won''t be able to make it through today.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei''s powerful face, as if she was going to fight herself. Xiang Shan couldn''t help sighing in his heart, why is this kid so good to his family alone? In front of Wei Xiang, he looked like a little sheep.


    Compared with other things this day, it''s no wonder that the eldest sister will be angry, no wonder the eldest sister will be chilled.


    "The eldest sister is gone, don''t you know?" Xiang Shan didn''t want to hide from Xiang Simei, so he said to her.


    "What does this mean?" Xiang Simei didn''t quite understand what Xiang Shan wanted to express, so she asked her back.


    "The eldest sister found our mother this morning, picked up Xiaoyi, took An An and Xiaoyi, and left with luggage." Xiang Shan responded.


    "Leaving?" When Xiang Simei heard what Xiang Shan said, she was not in the mood to care about the matter just now, so she asked Xiang Shan: "What do you mean to leave? Where did you go?"

 Chapter 1176： Its too much trouble

    Seeing that little concern revealed in Xiang Simei''s eyes, Xiang Shan felt a little comfort in her heart. In this way, Xiang Simei is not too unfeeling, at least she is still thinking about her eldest sister.


    At this moment, Xiang Simei seems to be able to understand why Xiang Shan treats herself with this attitude. It turned out that it was because the eldest sister "left."


    "I don''t know where I went. Mom said that it was still dark today, so the eldest sister went and took Xiaoyi away, and left with An An and luggage." Xiang Shan was a little worried.


    If Xiang Simei insists on going back, Xiang Shan has absolutely no opinion. However, if she could go back comfortably after the eldest sister disappeared, it would be too unsympathetic.


    "Did you go on a business trip?" Xiang Simei asked Xiang Shan with the last glimmer of hope.


    Xiang Shan shook his head and said, "The eldest sister said very clearly that she wants to leave this home and stay for a while."


    "Is it because of me?" Xiang Simei asked.


    Xiang Shan just looked at Xiang Simei, but didn''t respond. In this situation, it''s not because of her, who else can it be because of? Isn''t this just a question?


    Xiang Shan didn''t answer, and Xiang Simei understood it. The eldest sister used to stay at home all day long. If it weren''t for work, she would basically be in a state of life without going out of the door.


    But since she went home to live in, the eldest sister basically went out early and returned late, and she didn''t even eat at home. For her, this home is like a hotel, after work, it is just a place to rest.


    "Why did the eldest sister leave? It''s because you don''t want to see me?" When Xiang Simei said these words, the heart seemed to be torn, and the pain was unbearable.


    Is it possible that the eldest sister really hates her so much? She just bravely pursued her love, and failed to give up her feelings because of her elder sister¡¯s disapproval. Could it be said that this is also a heinous crime?


    Xiang Shan didn''t know how to answer her. However, it can be seen from Xiang Jie''s attitude that Xiang Jie does not want to see her.


    After a moment of silence, Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei, as if seeking an answer from her eyes-in this case, are you still leaving?


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Xiang Simei''s ideas would never be the same as others, and her stance on thinking about issues seemed to always be so unique.


    "That''s it." Xiang Simei nodded, and said: "Now the eldest sister sees me just as she sees the enemy. I just left, so that the eldest sister can come back with peace of mind."


    Xiang Shan was almost shocked, it turned out that even if Xiang Jie ran away from home, Xiang Simei still decided to leave. It seems that Wei Xiang''s position in her heart is really important and important.


    "Third sister, to be honest, I said I knew I was wrong because I didn¡¯t want to be so stiff with my eldest sister. I wanted to lower my head and admit my mistake and fix my relationship with the eldest sister. But, to be honest, I really don¡¯t know where I was wrong. ."


    Xiang Simei looked up at Xiang Shan and said, "I just fell in love with a person whom the elder sister didn''t value, and got married secretly without her consent. However, in that case, I really didn''t know what to do. What should I do? I just thought, when the uncooked rice is cooked, the eldest sister will have no choice but to accept Wei Xiang anyway."


    "But, I didn''t expect that things would have progressed to where it is today. Since the eldest sister hates me so much, I might as well not trouble her at home, and the eldest sister is so indifferent and indifferent."


    Listening to Xiang Simei''s remarks, Xiang Shan''s eyes were about to stare out: "Xiang Simei, do you still have a conscience! The eldest sister is now running away from home, do you want to insist on going back?"


    "Sister, why don''t I have a conscience!" Xiang Simei said angrily, "Sister hates me so much, is it possible that I still have to stay at home and add to her troubles?"


    "Since you don''t want to add congestion to your eldest sister, why did you go earlier? You have lived at home for so many days. Have you ever thought about not adding congestion to your eldest sister? Now you are pretending to be noble." Xiang Shan sneered. The way.


    To be honest, Xiang Shan didn''t want to say something bad to Xiang Simei. When Xiang Simei said such unfeeling words to herself, her heart was already cold. However, when she saw Xiang Simei lying haggard in the hospital, her heart softened again.


    She thought that after experiencing this incident, Xiang Simei would at least know what she should do next. But now it seems that she actually didn''t realize her mistake. Moreover, she said her actions to the eldest sister''s sad heart, so confidently.


    Don''t say that the eldest sister is angry, even she is angry when she hears it. No wonder the eldest sister was unwilling to forgive her and chose to run away from home. It turned out that the eldest sister had already seen Xiang Simei and knew that she could not have realized her mistake so easily.


    A person who is supreme in love often pretends to be love in her heart. If she really realizes the mistake, it means that she has rejected her love. At that time, there was no conflict between her and Wei Xiang''s relationship. How could she suddenly veto her relationship?


    Therefore, from the perspective of the whole scene, Xiang Jie is the most sensible and wisest one!


    Xiang Shan admired Xiang Jie more and more. She would always be able to look at things so rationally, and even find the key to the matter, knowing how to deal with this matter and face it.


    Thinking about it now, it would be good for Xiang Jie to leave, otherwise, seeing Xiang Simei''s current virtues, he would definitely have smoked his **** Qiqiao again.


    Xiang Shan is really unimaginable. How could the most well-behaved and sensible person before suddenly become so unreasonable! This is too unreasonable.


    However, people who fall in love have no common sense at all!


    "What does it mean to pretend to be noble?" Xiang Simei said angrily, "Will you speak! Third sister, I am grateful for your taking care of me before and after running in the hospital, but this does not mean that you can abuse me at will !"


    "What am I swearing at you? Now that the eldest sister is running away from home, are you in no rush? Have you never thought about getting the eldest sister back? Why did you think of it the first time you left by yourself? What about eldest sister?" Xiang Shan retorted.


    "Sister, let''s be reasonable? Calm down and think about it, is it wrong that what I said is wrong? I stayed at home for a few days, and the eldest sister''s face sank for a few days. When did she give me a good face? Since you don¡¯t want me to live at home, wouldn¡¯t it be right for me to leave? Wouldn¡¯t she be able to come back then?"


    Xiang Simei was a little anxious, and his voice increased by a few decibels. For a while, the two sisters were quarreling, and the quarrel was in such a situation.

 Chapter 1177： No right to speak

    Seeing that Xiang Simei''s attitude was so bad and stubborn, Xiang Shan nodded helplessly, and a self-deprecating smile rose from the corner of his mouth. She didn''t know what she was looking forward to. If Xiang Simei was concerned about Xin Xiangjie''s heart, she wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    Xiang Shan nodded clearly, and said: "Okay, I see, you go!"


    When Xiang Simei saw Xiang Shan like this, she felt even more unhappy: "Sister, what are you doing so yin and yang?"


    "What is yin and yang strange? Why am I yin and yang strange?" Xiang Shan originally wanted to hold back his inner anger, but after hearing Xiang Simei''s words, his inner anger was ignited again.


    "You are yin and yang weird, what do you tell me to go!"


    "Didn''t you just say you want to leave? Could it be that I was wrong to let you go?"


    "Can you be reasonable, did I say that I left because I didn''t care about the elder sister? It was because I cared about the elder sister, that''s why I said I was leaving! I left, can the eldest sister come back?"


    "Xiang Simei, I found that you are really ridiculous. From start to finish, have I ever said that you don''t care about your eldest sister? Who is the yin and yang strange? I think you are the one who is yin and yang strange!"


    "Although you didn''t say it, but what you meant was! Didn''t you think I was leaving, and didn''t help you to find the eldest sister? Do you think that since she chose to avoid us, we can find it? Even if we find it, you Do you think the eldest sister would like to see me?"


    "Okay? Stop talking, right? It''s endless!"


    "Who the **** is endless..."


    "What''s going on, what''s going on!" Liu Cuifen hurried back when the two were arguing.


    She couldn''t stay outside, just for fear that the two sisters would quarrel, but she didn''t expect to hear the quarrel between them as soon as she reached the gate.


    Wei Mu stood aside, trying to reach out to pull towards Simei, but she was pushed away by Xiang Simei every time. She is going to come up with a result from Xiang Shan today, who is right and who is wrong.


    Liu Cuifen''s voice finally stopped the noise of the two of them. Xiang Simei rolled his eyes unconvinced!


    In her words, she was actually grateful to Xiang Shan for taking care of herself in the hospital those days, but that didn''t mean that everything Xiang Shan said was right, and she didn''t even have the right to refute.


    As for Xiang Shan, she felt extremely sad because of Xiang Simei''s remarks, and felt even more worthless for her elder sister''s love for Xiang Simei for so many years. At the same time, I am very grateful that the eldest sister is leaving at the right time. If I walk a little late, I can see Wei Xiang coming back to pick up Xiang Simei''s picture!


    If the eldest sister hears these words from Xiang Simei, I don''t know how sad and chilling this heart should be! She is really like a shrew in such a savage way.


    Xiang Simei always compares herself and her fifth child with her, always feeling that the two of their siblings committed the crime, and the mistake she made by Xiang Simei is not worth mentioning.


    But what she didn''t understand was that although their mistake made the elder sister worry about it, it didn''t make her sad!


    Moreover, they were not a worry-free material before. She and the fifth child changed from bad to good, so the eldest sister was relieved. But where is she Xiang Simei? Has always been the treasure in the heart of the elder sister! She changed from good to bad! This hurts my elder sister''s heart!


    No matter, she didn''t understand the truth, even if she said more, it was useless.


    Now that Liu Cuifen stopped the quarrel between them, Xiang Shan didn''t care about anything with her! He turned around and left, walked to the sofa and sat down. In this way, at least he would keep himself away from Xiang Simei so as not to be **** off.


    However, Xiang Simei seemed to be a little reluctant, and shouted at Xiang Shan''s back: "What are you going to leave? The words have not been clarified yet?"


    "Is it enough?" Liu Cuifen snarled, staring at Xiang Simei with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Since when did Xiang Simei become so unreasonable. As long as Xiang Simei is there, I can''t wait to fight with everyone in the family.


    "You forgot how your third sister served you in the hospital, did you?" Liu Cuifen said dissatisfiedly: "Fourth, you can get married and put your man first, but it''s not only your man. Besides, everyone is your enemy! What are you doing? Could it be true that you don¡¯t recognize this family or the people in your family?"


    How could this girl suddenly become so cruel and ruthless? Liu Cuifen frowned and looked at Xiang Simei with anger and resentment in her eyes!


    "I know she took care of me, and I didn¡¯t forget, even I was grateful! But, if she took care of me, did I have no right to speak? Is it possible that it¡¯s not my fault, and I have to impose it on me. Is there any truth in this family?"


    Xiang Simei suddenly screamed intermittently. She really didn''t know where she was wrong. Why was everyone in the family so directed towards herself? Is it possible that she can''t justify herself a few words? Could it be that she just let all the numbers fall to herself?


    Liu Cuifen was very surprised when she saw her crazy, as if she was crazy. You can''t afford it, you can always hide it, right?


    He shook his head helplessly, and said to her: "Home is not a reasonable place."


    "It''s not a reasonable place? What''s that about it? I''m surprised, the family has to be right and wrong, right?" Xiang Simei retorted.


    At this moment, she seemed to be crazy, she had to come up with a theory of right and wrong. She was not wrong, but why did everyone blame her for the fault? She had already given so much, the eldest sister didn''t forgive herself, she even threatened herself by running away from home.


    What is this for? If you want to push yourself to go straight and just say it, why do you want to do these little moves behind your back? This made her very faceless in her husband''s house!


    Seeing that Xiang Simei was so excited, Wei Xiang wanted to go forward to pull her, but was pushed away by Xiang Simei. Because Wei Xiang was still leaning on crutches, standing a little unstable, he was almost overthrown by the sudden force of Xiang Simei. Fortunately, Wei Mu stood aside and helped him in time.


    After seeing Wei Xiang''s embarrassed look, Xiang Simei''s eyes paused for a while, and his emotions gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that Xiang Simei was doing this to Liu Cuifen, Xiang Shan couldn''t do it anymore. He hurriedly stepped forward and said to Xiang Simei, "Fourth, what are you doing? How can you treat mom like this?"


    "What attitude? What''s my attitude? I don''t speak, don''t argue, is the attitude good?" Xiang Simei said angrily.


    "You were fine the other day, but when Wei Xiang came here, you seemed to be a different person!" Xiang Shan frowned and said with a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 1178： Home is a place for human relations

    It''s okay for Xiang Shan not to mention Wei Xiang. The mention of Wei Xiang seems to have stimulated Xiang Simei''s death, and he yelled at her: "What is it that I became like this when Wei Xiang came? You mean Wei Xiang instigated Am I? Third sister, there is something wrong in your heart. You are coming to me. Don''t put all the responsibility on Wei Xiang''s body, okay?"


    "It''s unreasonable!" Xiang Shan shook her head helplessly. Now, she found that she couldn''t talk to Xiang Simei at all. It was simply a donkey''s lips! What did Xiang Shan say, and what did Xiang Simei respond to?


    In her heart, are everyone targeting Wei Xiang? And targeting Wei Xiang is equivalent to targeting her! That''s what she thinks in her heart, right?


    "Who is unreasonable? Obviously you are unreasonable!" Xiang Simei might as well deal with this topic.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen pulled Xiang Shan aside and signaled her not to continue arguing with Xiang Simei. She said to Xiang Simei, "Fourth old man, I tell my home what I am talking about, my home is a place where I am talking about human relations!"


    Liu Cuifen was sonorous, and said to Xiang Simei every word. She is a college student, she is an educated person, so she doesn''t even understand this, right?


    "Don''t you want to leave? No one is stopping you, but don''t quarrel with family members whenever something happens." Liu Cuifen continued.


    Home is a safe haven for one person, and this applies to anyone. Just like Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu, they used to stay away from their safe haven, but in the end they landed in their safe haven.


    The current Xiang Simei is also step by step away from his safe haven, and before leaving, all the protections on the safe haven must be completely damaged.


    It''s fine for my eldest sister to complain to my third sister, and now, even Liu Cuifen came to choke with me. Thinking of this, Xiang Simei felt like a stone was blocked in his heart, and he felt like he was about to suffocate: "Well, I am in this house now, and I don''t even have the right to speak, do I?"


    "Are you talking? You are arguing. You are like a fighter, catching who is arguing with whom!" Liu Cuifen pointed at Simei and reprimanded.


    Xiang Simei glared at Liu Cuifen, there was too much resentment in her heart, and she wanted to answer him harshly, but when the words came to her lips, she didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Cuifen waved his hand impatiently, and said to Wei Xiang: "Hurry up and take your wife away! You should not come to our house in the future. If you come once, our house will not be peaceful once!"


    What Liu Cuifen said was the truth. As long as Wei Xiang showed up at home, there would definitely be war. Strange to say, what is the reason? Liu Cuifen really couldn''t think of it. Xiang Simei just stood in front of Wei Xiang, like a cockfighting, stretching his neck, blowing up the hair on his neck, ready to fight.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Simei was upset when Liu Cuifen spoke truthfully. She respected Liu Cuifen as an elder, and gave a **** scream, but is this something an elder should say?


    "Literally!" Liu Cuifen replied grimly: "Is this still like a family? Old fourth, see for yourself, Wei Xiang came to our house several times, and you quarreled a few times! I just accepted it. I''m bored, why on earth is this!"


    "Even if it''s a quarrel, you don''t have the right to push us away!" Xiang Simei said angrily: "This is my eldest sister''s home!"


    Liu Cuifen was stunned for a while, angrily in her heart, but at the same time she was also chilling. She absolutely could not expect that Xiang Simei would say such hurtful things.


    "It''s your eldest sister''s home, but it''s also my home! I am your father''s wife, and I have the right to take care of you!" Liu Cuifen reacted and shouted at Xiang Simei angrily: "It''s alright, you It''s time to go! No one wants to quarrel with you."


    This kind of behavior is really annoying enough. Liu Cuifen is deeply aware of her mistakes. She knows that she shouldn''t be soft-hearted and shouldn''t feel sorry for Xiang Simei. If she one day ends up with the betrayal of the family, she also made it herself, she deserves it!


    Xiang Simei wanted to say something, but when she saw Xiang Shan stepped forward, she yelled at her: "Is that enough? What else do you want to say? Wei Xiang has already come to pick you up. You can go back with him as soon as possible!"


    "Sister, even you..."


    "Can you take your wife away?" Xiang Shan didn''t give Xiang Simei a chance to speak, turning his head to look at Wei Xiang and scolded coldly.


    Wei Xiang never thought of the current situation. He only knew that when Xiang Simei came back, he apologized to her eldest sister. After not going home for such a long time, he thought that Xiang Jie forgave her, so she stayed at home.


    However, later I thought, even if I live in my natal family, I should send myself a letter! However, there was no news about her, and Wei Xiang felt that he might be angry with Xiang Simei. He felt that he didn''t care about her and had never condoned her.


    But when he came to Xiang''s house and heard about Xiang Jie ran away from home, he knew that Xiang Jie had never forgotten Xiang Simei.


    He originally thought it was pitiful and distressed that Acacia lost a child. But it was like what Liu Cuifen said, as long as she stood with herself, it was like a rooster with fried hair. To be honest, he didn''t like this behavior very much.


    But what can I do if I don''t like it? This is in other people''s home. He is inferior to others. Where does he have the right to speak?


    Now, Xiang Shan pointed the finger directly at him, and the embarrassment and regret in his heart made him want to find a hole in it.


    Wei Xiang still had time to speak, but when he saw Xiang Simei was anxious again, he said angrily to Xiang Shan, "What dissatisfaction is coming to me and telling him what is he doing?"


    "I think you are really healthy and energetic, even the quarrels are so aggressive!" Xiang Shan sarcastically said: "You go! I am looking forward to your going now. If you go, the eldest sister can come back!" Now I really regret that I felt sorry for you and went to the hospital to take care of you. You are not worthy of pity for a person like you!"


    "Who wants you to have pity on me! You are not worthy of pity!" Xiang Simei retorted, his eyes full of dissatisfaction with Xiangshan: "I know, you all think this way in your heart, I wish I gotta go early, like this You can be pure, right?"


    "Yes, you''re right! We''ve long been expecting you to get out!" Xiang Shan yelled angrily: "If you want a face, just get out of here and don''t stay at our house."


    "Your home, this is also my home!" Xiang Simei shouted.


    "No, it''s already not! Your household registration is already from the Wei family. If you say that this was your natal family before, but now, even your natal family is not!" Xiang Shan retorted.

 Chapter 1179： incredible

    Xiang Simei¡¯s various behaviors made people feel particularly disappointed. Who would want to say such unfeeling words to her? Even if you don''t care about family affection, you should also care about Wei Xiang and Wei''s mother to save her a little face, right?


    However, speaking and doing things to Simei is like changing a person, where is the same Xiang Simei before. If it weren''t for the fact that her skin hadn''t changed in any way, Xiang Shan would feel that Xiang Simei had been leaned over by the devil.


    This change is really unbelievable, unbelievable!


    "You..." Xiang Simei wanted to continue to refute, but was dragged by Wei Xiang.


    Wei Xiang was leaning on crutches, his legs were not able to exert strength, and the floor tiles of Xiangjia were a little slippery, so forcefully pulling them, they almost fell to the ground.


    This worries Xiang Simei, and helps Wei Xiang to have a good relationship: "Are you okay!"


    "Can you stop talking?!" Obviously, Wei Xiang''s heart is full of resentment, but there is no other way. He can''t guard the former leader and care about things with Xiang Simei, so he can only suppress the anger in his heart. As she gritted her teeth.


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang, frowned slightly, and felt an unspeakable pain in his heart: "Even you say mine, don''t you?"


    Wei Xiang paused, and seeing Xiang Jie''s eyes redden, his original anger gradually turned into a kind of helplessness. He sighed and didn''t answer her, but said, "Let''s go! Go home!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Xiang Simei wanted to say something, but was dragged by Wei Xiang and walked forward. Wei Xiang was very awkward while pulling her while leaning on crutches. In order to prevent Wei Xiang from falling, Xiang Simei had to follow him aggrievedly.


    When Xiang Simei returned home, she didn''t bring any luggage, and she still had some of her clothes at home. She packed them together and was going to take them back. The savings were saved and they were bought at a later date. Therefore, when she left, she didn''t have a lot of luggage, and Mother Wei carried it for her.


    During the whole process, Wei Mu saw her eyes, but she was also angry in her heart. What Xiang Simei did made her outsiders feel particularly chilling, let alone her family.


    However, Wei''s mother also knew that when there was a conflict between her family, she was not suitable to interrupt and say something, so she could only stand silently and silently.


    Before leaving, Wei Mu nodded to Liu Cuifen, as if saying goodbye.


    Watching them leave, Xiangshan slammed the door angrily and closed it severely.


    Liu Cuifen also took a deep breath, feeling that he was so depressed that he was about to breathe. Walked to the sofa and sat down, put his hands around his chest, and said angrily: "You said, what kind of girl does Lao Xiangjia raise? Isn''t this just a white-eyed wolf?"


    Isn''t it just a white-eyed wolf? The one who sucked and scolded his mother, for the sake of a Wei Xiang, did it with all the family members.


    "You said I don''t understand, isn''t she quite a smart person? How come she becomes so indifferent like an idiot when she encounters Wei Xiang''s affairs!" Liu Cuifen gasped.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Shan hurriedly stepped forward and comforted her: "Mom, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry."


    "Can you not be angry? Are you not angry?" Liu Cuifen asked rhetorically.


    "I''m angry! But, what can I do if I''m angry?" Xiang Shan said, "But fortunately the eldest sister is not here, otherwise, this time and again, the eldest sister can''t stand the tossing."


    "Yeah!" Liu Cuifen nodded, and said: "Your elder sister is still wise, your elder sister knows what kind of virtue the fourth child is, a thing that has been taught!"


    "Mom..." Xiang Shan looked at Liu Cuifen and asked, "Then what about my eldest sister? Let''s find her, OK, and get her back."


    When Xiang Shan said this, almost she was about to cry: "Now, I really regret taking the fourth child home. If there is no such thing, the eldest sister will not run away from home, the fourth child is not worth it. Poor people!"


    "Where to find it? I want to find it too! But, your elder sister didn''t tell me where she went!" Liu Cuifen said anxiously.


    "Or, I''ll drive you while I drove. Let''s go to the houses where the eldest sister stayed. Look for the places where the eldest sister usually goes, and see if we can find it?" Xiang Shan said, looking at Liu Cuifen.


    She is no longer in the mood to take care of her work now, and she wants to get Xiang Jie back as soon as possible. Xiang Shan felt that her intestines that she really regretted were turning blue. If time can be reversed, she should not have any sympathy for Xiang Simei.


    She is now married and has her own home. You said they sent this kindly, and why did they bring Xiang Simei home? In the end, the eldest sister was angry and left. It was really not worth it, not worth it!


    Liu Cuifen thought about it, but felt that this method was feasible, so he nodded and said to Xiang Shan, "Okay! Then let''s go now."


    The mother and daughter hit it off without delay, and got up and went out. Originally, Xiang Jie''s leaving home made them feel particularly sad, but now that Xiang Simei''s incident has happened, they want to find Xiang Jie even more.


    Moreover, not only did they want to find Xiang Jie back, they also wanted to confess a mistake with her seriously!


    Xiang Shan didn''t return to the company anymore, so she drove Liu Cuifen everywhere to find Xiang Jie, and searched all the houses that Xiang Jie had left, but she couldn''t find Xiang Jie.


    Sitting in the car, the two were a little disappointed, but they cheered each other up. They should not be discouraged, and they had to persevere until they found someone.


    If there is no one in the house, then go to the place Xiangjie often goes to. While looking for it, I called her and shut down the phone to Jie''s eldest brother. Since Xiang Jie couldn''t get through, let Zhou Gang get through. Zhou Gang could get through, but no one answered.


    The mother and daughter found the afternoon from the morning, the evening from the afternoon, and the night from the evening.


    The family can''t take care of it anymore. The family can''t take care of it even if they eat or not. They just want to find Xiang Jie as soon as possible.


    However, as Liu Cuifen said, since she didn''t want her family to know where she went, it was impossible to reveal her whereabouts. It seemed that Xiang Jie was determined not to go home this time.


    When the two mothers dragged their tired bodies back home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Xiang Danian was too worried, and hurriedly greeted Liu Cuifen when he came back.


    Originally, she was crying in the morning, and she seemed to be in a particularly bad mood. Xiang Danian would inevitably think wildly after going out so late and not coming back.


    Worried about Xiang Danian, the rest of the people felt uneasy and waited in the living room. Liu Cuifen doesn''t have a big brother, and Xiang Danian can''t contact her, just don''t know that she actually came back with Xiang Shan.


    "Where did you go? Why did you come back to this time?" Xiang Danian asked Liu Cuifen with a look of concern.

 Chapter 1180： The seriousness of the matter

    After so many journeys, Liu Cuifen''s legs were sore and sore, she fell onto the sofa with a puff.


    Takako looked at it and hurriedly stepped forward and said with concern: "Mom, are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Liu Cuifen has a dry mouth and has been busy for a day. She didn''t have time to drink water. She only told Xiang Danian: "Go and pour me a glass of water."


    "I''m coming." Xiang Erzhuang got up quickly, went to pour some water, and poured a glass for Xiang Shan by the way.


    Liu Cuifen took the water and drank it dumbfounded. The whole person was like coming from a dry road, giving people the feeling that they had never drunk water.


    "You drink slowly." Xiang Danian frowned and said with a look of concern.


    Like Xiang Shan, Xiang Shan drank the water, the behavior of these two people surprised the whole family.


    "Where did you go?" Xiang Danian didn''t get Liu Cuifen''s response, so he continued to ask: "Did you go out with the third child?"


    "Have you not noticed any changes in your home?" Liu Cuifen felt much better after drinking the water, so she asked Danian.


    "The fourth child is no longer at home." Xiang Danian said: "The sixth child went to check in the room and said that some of the clothes that were left at home are gone. I think it is likely to be back there."


    The side that Xiang Danian said was Wei Xiang''s family.


    Liu Cuifen sneered and replied: "It is indeed going back. Wei Xiang and his mother came to pick it up today. Without a word, your fourth daughter just followed them."


    When Liu Cuifen said this, there was a little helplessness and a little ridicule in her tone. Yes, she really looked down on her fourth child. She originally thought she was the most knowledgeable in the family and should be the most promising, but now it seems that she is the least promising one, killed by a man. Deadly.


    Xiang Danian frowned and said, "I left and left. She is already married, and living in her natal family is not a problem."


    "Yes, these are not matters. Let''s leave things aside for the fourth child. But, you didn''t find out, the boss is also gone?" Liu Cuifen probed her hand and asked everyone.


    Xiang Danian didn''t think there was any problem, and said, "Isn''t she often working outside and coming back late?"


    "Okay! Your father is also careless." Liu Cuifen said helplessly: "The boss came back late from work, what about the two children?"


    Hearing Liu Cuifen''s words, Xiang Danian finally realized this problem. They were all worried about Liu Cuifen, and seemed to have forgotten the child.


    "Right! Where''s the child?" Xiang Danian asked Liu Cuifen, looking back.


    "I''m asking you! Where''s the child?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "Didn''t you always watch the child? Why do you ask me?" Xiang Danian asked in a puzzled way.


    "Mom, don''t hide what''s the matter, just tell us quickly!" Xiang Xiaoliu looked anxiously from the side, and quickly said to Liu Cuifen.


    In Liu Cuifen''s eyes, she always felt as if something bad had happened.


    Liu Cuifen nodded and said, "Why don''t you look at it as carefully as this little girl. The boss is gone, with the two children. I have been looking for a day with the youngest, and we haven''t found anyone yet!"


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen with a look of astonishment, and asked incomprehensibly: "Gone? Where did you go?"


    "Run away from home." Liu Cuifen said.


    "Why?"


    "Why? Because the boss is not happy! She feels that our whole family has betrayed her! This child is sad! She is angry with the fourth child, but she can''t blame her because the fourth child has a miscarriage. She has already allowed our family. We all went to visit the fourth child and take care of the fourth child, but in the end we took the fourth child home without the consent of the boss."


    When Liu Cuifen talked about this, tears rolled down the corners of her eyes as soon as her nose was sore. She felt sorry for Xiang Jie from the bottom of her heart. She felt that Xiang Jie had done so much and devoted so much to this family over the years, but in the end it was all this. How could she not feel sad in her heart?


    Seeing Liu Cuifen crying so sad, everyone couldn''t tell what it was like. But even if Xiang Jie felt bitter, Liu Cuifen didn''t need to cry!


    "You talk about you, why are you crying?" Xiang Danian wanted to persuade Liu Cuifen, but he didn''t know where to start, because he didn''t know where Liu Cuifen was sad.


    "Why are you crying? I feel uncomfortable, I love the boss!" Liu Cuifen cried even harder.


    Perhaps, at this moment, only Xiang Shan understands Liu Cuifen''s heart best, and she is the one who can empathize most. Because only they know that it is really not worth it to leave the old atmosphere for such an old fourth.


    "Where can she go! This is her home, she will have to come back sooner or later." Xiang Danian comforted Liu Cuifen.


    When Liu Cuifen heard Xiang Danian¡¯s words, she was so angry that this dead old man hadn¡¯t realized the seriousness of the matter until now: "The boss took both children away, and her heart is broken. She doesn¡¯t want to come back. Now, don¡¯t you understand?"


    "This is her home, how could she not come back?" Xiang Danian frowned and looked at Liu Cuifen''s sad look. Xiang Danian also realized the seriousness of the matter and asked anxiously. .


    "If she will come, how can she take both children away, and the eldest will not be allowed to go to school." Liu Cuifen replied while wiping tears.


    "What about the brother-in-law? When the brother-in-law comes back, let''s just ask the brother-in-law?" Xiang Wu also said anxiously.


    "You are stupid! The eldest sister is not back, how could the brother-in-law be back?" Xiang Shan also had a sore nose, and said strangely to Xiang Wu''an.


    Xiang Wu felt a little lost. If the eldest sister really didn''t come back, wouldn''t this home be ruined?


    "Eldest sister, is it because the fourth sister lives at home, so you ran away?" Xiang Xiaoliu frowned and asked: "If that''s the case, now that the fourth sister is home, the eldest sister should come back too? "


    Xiang Xiaoliu was also scared in his heart, afraid that Xiang Jie would not come back again.


    "Where did you look for it?" Xiang Danian took a deep breath and looked at Liu Cuifen and asked.


    "In the house she left behind, and where she usually goes, I have looked for it, but I can''t find anyone." Seeing Liu Cuifen crying hard, Xiang Shan responded to Xiang Danian.


    Although Xiang Jie¡¯s affairs made Xiang Danian very worried, but thinking that from the morning, Liu Cuifen was sad about Xiangjie¡¯s affairs, and now he has been running around looking for her for so long, and when he came back so late, I feel distressed for her again, Xiang Da Nian''s heart is also very relieved.


    He believed that Xiang Jie was not the kind of ignorant child, and would do things that worries the family. Maybe she was in a bad mood for a while, and wanted to hide and change her mood for a little bit. I believe she will be back soon.

 Chapter 1181： See a glimmer of hope

    Xiang Erzhuang was also worried, frowning and said to Liu Cuifen: "Mom, don''t worry, tomorrow I will look elsewhere for Lao Wu and I will always find it."


    "Yes! Tomorrow I will look for my second brother." Xiang Wu also promised with a pat on his chest: "Even if my brother-in-law doesn''t come back, I have to go to work? As long as I can see my brother-in-law, I can find my eldest sister sooner or later. ."


    Xiang Shan patted Xiang Wu on the shoulder, and said to him with joy: "You kid, you''re pretty smart!"


    She was too anxious. From the moment she knew her sister was not going home, she had been thinking about finding her eldest sister somewhere, and then taking it home, but ignored this. Or just say, people can''t be anxious, and they get confused when they are anxious.


    Liu Cuifen listened, but because of that, his heart relaxed a lot for a while. She stopped crying, looked at Xiang Wu with reddish eyes, and said, "Fifth, I will leave this to you?"


    "Leave it to me!" Xiang Wu nodded heavily and replied: "I will definitely find the eldest sister."


    "After finding it, think of a way to bring her back?" Liu Cuifen asked again.


    "This..." Xiang Wu hesitated. He frowned, and said embarrassedly: "I''m afraid this can''t be done."


    How could Xiang Jie listen to him? Xiang Wu didn''t have much confidence in this task. He was clumsy and didn''t know how to persuade Xiang Jie, worried that this matter would be screwed up.


    Seeing him embarrassed, Xiang Shan said to him: "It''s okay. If you can find the eldest sister, please come back and tell me that my mother and I will persuade the eldest sister."


    Hearing what Xiang Shan said, Xiang Wu seemed to see hope in his heart, and responded to Xiang Shan: "Okay, it''s almost the same!"


    Now that I said that, I was so determined. I had hope in my heart, but I didn''t feel so worried. The big guy ate dinner and slept peacefully, ready to meet tomorrow''s battle.


    Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan did not mention the fourth child. Perhaps, this is the tacit understanding between the two of them! Without excessive words, the two of them were tacitly aware.


    The fourth child has already made the two of them angry enough, there is really no need to make the family angry with them. Let the matter go over, there is no need to make a lot of noise.


    The next day, Xiang Wu didn''t go to the transportation company after getting up. Instead, he went to wait near Zhou Gang''s company. Seeing Zhou Gang came, he greeted him with a grin: "Brother-in-law."


    "Fifth?" Zhou Gang asked suspiciously, "What are you doing here?"


    "Yesterday you and your eldest sister didn''t go home. The family members were very worried. I came over to ask." Xiang Wu said.


    "Oh." Zhou Gang nodded and said: "Your eldest sister is in a bad mood these days, so she won''t go home for the time being. Tell your family, don''t worry, we are all fine."


    "Oh! Okay." Xiang Wu said happily: "Yes, I forgot to tell you one thing, my fourth sister is gone, tell the eldest sister to go home early!"


    The reason why Xiang Wu came to Zhou Gang first was to confirm whether Xiang Jie would return if he knew that Xiang Simei had already left. In this way, he didn''t need to follow him secretly.


    "Your Fourth Sister is gone? What does that mean?" Zhou Gang frowned slightly, looking at Wu with a little puzzled question.


    "Wei Xiang went with his mother yesterday morning and picked up the fourth elder sister. My mother said that the fourth elder sister was at home these days, and the eldest sister was upset. Last night, thinking of the eldest sister, she cried distressedly, saying that all the family members were sorry for the eldest sister. ."


    "Mom still crying?" Zhou Gang asked in disbelief.


    Xiang Wu said: "It''s not just my mother who cried, and my third sister also cried. Yesterday, the two of them looked for my elder sister everywhere, but they didn''t find anyone. Mom said, now that the fourth child is gone, the eldest sister can come back with peace of mind. I''ll treat my eldest sister well."


    Zhou Gang nodded clearly, and said to Xiang Wu: "Okay, I see, I will pass your words on to your elder sister."


    "Okay." Xiang Wu smiled and nodded, as if seeing a glimmer of hope.


    "Hurry up!" Zhou Gang waved to Xiang Wu, then turned around and went back to the company.


    Xiang Wu looked at the back of Zhou Gang''s departure, with mixed feelings in his heart. He himself didn''t know whether the eldest sister would come back. But no matter what, he has made a decision today, first confirm the whereabouts of the older sister, so that everything else is not a problem.


    Yesterday, Xiang Jie had been resettled in Lelin Village. Although the house was a bit dilapidated, it was cleaned up and replaced with new furniture, making it equally comfortable to live in. In addition, the scenery here is beautiful and the mood is happy, so there is no need to worry about those who are disturbing.


    The children did not go to school, so she took them to travel around the mountains and water. The two children had never been so happy before. They had fun, and when they were tired, they slept well at night, and there was no fuss.


    Xiang Jie thought to himself that the children would gradually adapt to the life here.


    The eldest brother had no signal in the mountains, and Zhou Gang couldn''t get through the phone. During the day, he didn''t know the news of the three of them. In fact, he couldn''t wait to tell Xiang Jie what Xiang Wu had told him, whether to go home or not, Xiang Jie had to make the decision in the end.


    After a busy day in the company, I kept thinking about this matter in my heart. In the evening, after handling the company''s affairs, he hurriedly went home to find Xiang Jie.


    In the past few days, he will continue to negotiate with Huang Dayong about the development of Zitong Mountain. Huang Dayong''s thoughts are somewhat old-fashioned. He feels that selling the place where he lives to seek benefits for the villagers can only show that he, the village chief, is incompetent. Moreover, there is always a feeling of "sellers seeking glory", so Huang Dayong has been hesitating.


    Zhou Gang had been thinking about this, what he didn''t know was that Xiang Wu had been secretly following him.


    In order to avoid being discovered by Zhou Gang, Xiang Wu changed a car and quietly followed behind him. Zhou Gang''s mind was not here, so he never noticed it from beginning to end, and he also didn''t expect Xiang Wuhui to follow him.


    This way, Xiang Wu is very strange. He travels for transportation and has been to many places, but this place is really strange to him to the extreme, he has never been here.


    And here is very remote, with endless mountains, and after a mountain village, it is another mountain village. Xiang Wushi couldn''t understand, what did Zhou Gang do in a place like this? Is it possible that the eldest sister still lives in such a place?


    At the end, Zhou Gang actually stopped the car at the foot of a mountain. Xiang Wu couldn''t brake in time and almost ran into Zhou Gang''s car. Fortunately, he responded well and avoided the past in time. In order not to let Zhou Gang find out, he turned the steering wheel and turned to the road next to him.

 Chapter 1182： No self

    As soon as Zhou got out of the car, he saw the car galloping by in front of his car, and he was still a little puzzled. Why is there someone else driving in in this big mountain?


    Suddenly thinking of something, Zhou Gang couldn''t help feeling nervous. Some time ago I inquired about some news. I heard that there is another developer who has also fallen in love with Zitong Mountain and wants to develop here.


    Zhou Gang thought, is it possible that these people are the ones who came? If this is the case, he has to speed up his own process, otherwise, he might be caught by others!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Gang parked his car in Fenghua Village where he often parked, and then hiked up the mountain.


    In the moment of loss of consciousness just now, he almost crashed into the car, and Xiang Wu was also nervous, but fortunately he was not noticed by Zhou Gang. There was a fine bead of sweat on his forehead, and he raised his hand to wipe the sweat dry.


    From the rearview mirror, I saw that Zhou Gang had already gone up the mountain. There was a road ahead, but Xiang Wu didn''t know where to lead, but the mountain road was narrow and he couldn''t turn around, so he could only reverse the car.


    He backed the car to the place where Zhou Gang had parked, parked it on the open space next to him, got out of the car in a hurry, and hurriedly went to Zhou Gang in a hurry.


    Because he was afraid of being spotted by Zhou Gang, he was cautious every step he took. Fortunately, there were bushes everywhere on the way up the mountain. As soon as Zhou Gang turned his head, he hurried into the bushes to avoid being discovered by Zhou Gang.


    Looking at this road, Xiang Wu felt a little puzzled. The eldest sister had such a good house and couldn''t live in it. How could it be possible to live in such a place? He had never been to this mountain before, and he didn''t know where it belonged, so far away from their hometown, why did the elder sister choose such a place?


    Or maybe, brother-in-law just came here to do something? Isn''t the eldest sister living here?


    There were too many questions in Xiang Wu''s heart, but even so, he still followed Zhou Gang unleashingly.


    After walking for less than half an hour, the sky has also darkened, and finally reached the destination. This is a mountain village, and the scenery on this road is pretty good. If you look at the scenery here, it should probably be the style that the older sister likes.


    From a distance, Xiang Wu saw Zhou An and Zhou Yi playing in the village, and a few children playing with them, and Xiang Jie was sitting next to the big ginkgo tree not far away. On the rock below, the corner of his mouth looked at them with a slight smile.


    Although Zhou An and Zhou Yi also grew up in the countryside, but because of Xiangjie¡¯s mother and their living environment for a long time, they look like people in the city, with these shabby or even dirty clothes. The children formed a strong contrast.


    But despite this, the two children didn''t seem to have disliked the children in the mountain villages, on the contrary, they played happily with them.


    Xiang Wudun stopped, hiding behind the big tree on the side, looking over there. Although Xiang Jie didn''t say much, she was happy from the bottom of her heart that she could see from her eyes.


    Xiang Wu felt that he hadn''t seen his elder sister so happy for a long time. The matter of the fourth sister really hurt the eldest sister''s heart. From the day she secretly married Wei Xiang, from the day she confronted her elder sister for Wei Xiang, her eldest sister seemed to have never laughed so comfortably.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, Xiang Wu''s heart couldn''t help but hurt. For so many years, the eldest sister seems to have been distressed for this and that, but no one has really felt sorry for the eldest sister. She has the ability that is her ability, but it does not mean that she is invincible and will not feel pain.


    Thinking of this, I remembered the wrong things I had done before, and felt regretful in my heart. I originally thought that their family would be happy in the future, but I didn''t expect the fourth sister to be so annoyed now.


    At this moment, Xiang Wu seemed to step forward, give the eldest sister a hug, and sincerely said to her: "Eldest sister, you have worked hard!"


    However, this child who grew up in the countryside, and was born in a traditional era, is somewhat implicit in the expression of feelings. He is embarrassed to say such emotional words.


    Therefore, he can only hide from the side and look at the elder sister silently, feeling sorry for the elder sister. There was a smile on her mouth, but her eyebrows were slightly tired. For such a long time, she has been worrying about her fourth child, which is indeed too hard.


    Seeing Zhou had just returned, Xiang Jie stood up, and greeted him with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth: "Have you come back?"


    "How are you today? Are the children still getting used to it?" Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie with a fond look, and said softly to her.


    Xiangjie turned her head and glanced at the children, a slight smile spread across her mouth: "It''s good, I have made some good friends, and I have a lot of fun."


    Zhou Gang nodded and said, "That''s good."


    After all, Zhou Gang turned his head and glanced back, then looked at Xiang Jie with a vigilant look and said: "I think we have to speed up the negotiation with Zitongshan, it seems that other merchants have also come to accept it. "


    "Really?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly and asked, "But, I have been in the village today, and I haven''t seen anyone here before!"


    "When I came back just now, I saw a car coming in. How could there be a car in this kind of place?" Zhou Gang frowned and said to Xiang Jie guessingly.


    Xiang Jie nodded and said, "Okay, I get it."


    "Go home first." Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s hand and said to her: "I still have important things to tell you."


    "What''s the important thing? Isn''t it OK to say it here? Why is it so mysterious!" With a smile on the corner of Xiangjie''s mouth, Zhou Gang was dragged and walked towards the house.


    It was dark and there were no street lights in the village, Xiang Jiebian also greeted the children to go home.


    Xiang Wu hides in the dark, if you don''t pay attention, you won''t find him easily. Xiang Wu watched Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang leave with the children, and wanted to follow them quietly.


    But before he came out of the dark, he saw Xiang Jie and the others standing still in front of a house, then opened the door and went in.


    Xiang Wu thought to himself, is it possible that this is where the eldest sister lives? The house is so dilapidated, what does the eldest sister figure about?


    After seeing the family enter the door, Xiang Wucai followed carefully, standing in front of the door, looking at the faint light in the room, against the warm back of the family, Xiang Wu seemed to understand for a while, why The eldest sister would rather choose such a shabby place to hide than go home.


    Here, she can laugh unscrupulously and live a carefree life. Unlike at home, she has to worry about everyone in the family anytime and anywhere, and she has no self at all.

 Chapter 1183： Poor there

    After Xiang Wu has done so much and experienced so much, he naturally understands the pressure that the eldest sister has endured for this family over the years. Xiang Simei''s trouble broke the original warm and happy family.


    In the past, Xiang Jie cared for everyone in the family, but now it is the family who cares for Xiang Jie. Looking at his elder sister like this, Xiang Wu felt distressed. He really wanted to rush up and say to the elder sister: Go home! Everyone in the family is waiting for you.


    However, he was afraid that he would mess things up and make things out of control. Therefore, after thinking about it, he finally suppressed his impulse.


    Xiang Shan said that if she finds the eldest sister, she and her mother will invite the eldest sister back. Thinking of this, Xiang Wubian no longer struggled, turned and left directly.


    As he drove forward, his heart felt heavy all the way, until he got home, he still felt a little breathless. Although he didn''t know what Xiang Simei did before he left, when he saw Xiang Jie, he felt very distressed, and his distress became a lump.


    Seeing Xiang Wu''s return, Xiang Shan hurriedly greeted him, looked at him urgently and asked, "How is it, did you find the eldest sister?"


    Xiang Wu pursed his lips and nodded.


    Xiang Shan watched him look depressed, his heart tensed, and he always felt as if something bad had happened. He let go of the hands that held his shoulders, looked at him with a serious face and asked, "What? Yes? The eldest sister refuses to come back, is she?"


    "No." Xiang Wu shook his head and responded.


    At this time, Liu Cuifen also heard Xiang Shan''s voice, and hurried out of the kitchen, walked to Xiang Wu''s, looked at him and asked, "I found your eldest sister?"


    "Found it." Xiang Wu raised his head and looked at Liu Cuifen: "The eldest sister is in a mountain village now. When I came down, I asked about it and said it was Zitong Mountain, one named Lelin Village."


    "Le Lin Village?" Liu Cuifen looked surprised.


    "Mom, do you know?" Xiang Shan asked, turning his head to look at Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen nodded, and said solemnly: "It''s poor there."


    It''s not surprising that the young ones don''t know. Because the traffic was blocked in the early years and the distance was far away, it is normal to have not been there. Now that the conditions are good, the eldest sister is going to develop in better places, and will never look back at those poor rural areas. Speaking like this, it is not a big deal for young people to not know that place.


    Liu Cuifen knew it because her maiden sister-in-law''s sister had married in Lelin Village. She and her elder brother are a dozen years old. When her elder brother got married, she was still young. She followed her sister-in-law to her elder sister''s house and walked past relatives. That mountain village was really poor.


    A few years ago, the eldest sister of her maiden sister-in-law passed away, and Liu Cuifen also went to pay money with her sister-in-law, which was a funeral.


    Although some people''s houses have been renovated, they still can''t cover up the poverty of that village. Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie chose to go there!


    Xiang Shan frowned slightly, and said in a puzzled way: "Why is the eldest sister going there?"


    "The eldest sister lives in a house, and I don''t know if I bought it or rented it. But anyway, I think the elder sister is very happy. I haven''t seen the elder sister smile so happily in a long time." Xiang Wu expressed With my true feelings.


    Xiang Shan sighed long, thinking back to Xiang Jie''s various emotions these days, it was indeed too depressing. With such a long life, the eldest sister is afraid that mental problems will arise due to too much pressure in her heart.


    "How did the eldest sister tell you?" Xiang Shan asked.


    "I didn''t say it." Xiang Wu shook his head: "I didn''t even let the elder sister see me."


    "Let''s go to the boss now." Liu Cuifen said, she was about to take off her apron. After learning about Xiang Jie''s whereabouts, she wished to rush to get Xiang Jie back.


    Xiang Shan grabbed Liu Cuifen, and groaned at her: "Mom, what time is it now? I''m afraid it''s time for the eldest sister to rest."


    Liu Cuifen looked up at the clock hung on the wall and found that it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Because Xiang Jie and the children were not at home, she had nothing to do at home, and missed Xiang Jie and the children more and more when she was free, so she went to the kitchen to clean up.


    Liu Cuifen sighed: "Yes! It''s so late!"


    Xiang Erzhuang had already fallen asleep, but because of the busy work of the company these days, he stayed up late every day and got up early, and he was very tired. Hearing their conversation, he was still awakened.


    He rubbed his wistful eyes, walked over, looked at Xiang Wu and asked, "I found the eldest sister?"


    "Wake you up?" Xiang Wu said embarrassedly: "I found it, don''t worry! We will pick up the eldest sister tomorrow, you go back to sleep!"


    Xiang Wu pushed Xiang Er Zhuang and urged towards him.


    As long as you find Xiang Jie, Xiang Erzhuang''s heart will feel a lot more relieved, and he can sleep peacefully now.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Cuifen got up early in the morning, probably because he was too agitated. When he got up, he accidentally made several movements and awakened Xiang Danian who was sleeping.


    "Huh?" Xiang Danian stretched out his hand to turn on the lamp, looked at Liu Cuifen and asked: "What are you doing? So early, it''s still dark!"


    "The boss has found it, the third and fifth me and I will pick up the boss!" Liu Cuifen replied with joy.


    "Really?" Xiang Danian seemed to be energetic all at once, sat up from the bed, and asked with joy.


    "Is it a lie to you? I wanted to tell you last night. The snoring is so loud that I can''t scream." Liu Cuifen groaned, and smiled with joy.


    "Wait for me, I will go with you too." Waved to Danian Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen frowned and said grotesquely: "What are you going to do? You should go to work, take a break, and go to so many people. It puts too much pressure on the boss. I will talk to her first, and see what she means? "


    "Also!" Xiang Danian came over knowingly, nodded, and said: "Okay, then you go! Give me a message at any time so that I can know the situation."


    "I''m doing errands, don''t worry!" After Liu Cuifen knew Xiang Jie''s whereabouts, her whole person seemed more energetic, and the smile on the corners of her mouth never disappeared.


    Perhaps, she had hope in her heart, and she knew that Xiang Jie and the children would be back soon. Xiang Jie is the pillar of the family, so there is nothing to say, no one does not expect her to come back. But Liu Cuifen missed her two children even more, both of whom she brought up with her own hands. Although they were not her biological grandchildren, they were even closer to her than her biological grandchildren.

 Chapter 1184： Miss those times

    If nothing else, just talk about Wei Yan''s child. Is that his own daughter? Her son is his own grandson, right? But since the birth of the child, Liu Cuifen has been to see it a few times, unless Wei Yan came back with the child, otherwise she didn''t bother to see it!


    She is still rare to see the two baby eggs in front of her! These two children have enriched her life. Now when she can''t see these two children, she will be like a demon and feel unsure.


    She thought to herself that she could finally bring the children back, and she felt much more at ease, so she didn''t have to worry about the children so much all day long.


    When Liu Cuifen went out, Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu were already up. The two siblings were waiting in the living room for fear that they would wake Liu Cuifen, so they didn''t dare to speak. Now waiting for Liu Cuifen to get up, they go to Lelin Village together.


    "Why are you more active than me?" Liu Cuifen joked while looking at the siblings with a smile on the corners of her mouth.


    Young people are more slumbering, Liu Cuifen thought he had to wake them up by himself. It seems that they are more active than himself!


    "Go early and return early!" Xiang Wu responded with a smile.


    "Mom, shall we go?" Xiang Shan said.


    "Go!" Liu Cuifen waved, like a general, boldly about to take the two children out.


    "Don''t eat?" Xiang Danian''s voice came from behind.


    Where can Liu Cuifen take care of eating? Now I want to see Xiang Jie and the children as soon as possible. She waved her hand without looking back, and replied: "If you don''t eat, there is no mood to eat."


    After all, the three went out.


    Xiang Wu drove them all the way towards Zitong Mountain.


    Because Xiang Wu ran for transportation and was very sensitive to remembering the way, even if he only walked once, he could clearly remember the way he went.


    When driving, the sky gradually brightened, and I came to Fenghua Village, stopped the car on Xiang Wushumen Road, and then took Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen to the mountain.


    Looking at the scenery along the road, Xiang Shan couldn''t help being attracted by the beauty here: "It''s so beautiful here, no wonder the big sister chose this place."


    Everyone in the family knows that Xiang Jie prefers places with beautiful scenery. They already have enough wealth to live in a better place, but Xiang Jie has never left their hometown and their hometown.


    Xiang Jie said, here is the expectation, reunion, and a good place with beautiful scenery. She likes to stay in this natural place and live a peaceful and comfortable life. In this life, she doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    Xiang Shan thought to herself, if it wasn''t for the fourth child, probably the eldest sister would not leave her home and come to live in this place, right?


    Although she has not lived for a long time, she will definitely miss her home in her heart. Xiang Jie has always been a nostalgic person, and that home is of great significance to her. Xiang Shan always felt that Xiang Jie would flip over the original foundation again and again, and would never leave.


    "It wasn''t like that when I came here before. Everywhere is desolate and not a bit popular." Liu Cuifen sighed: "It''s really beautiful now. Look how beautiful the peach blossoms are!"


    Liu Cuifen is a farmer, and he didn¡¯t go to school for a few days when he was a child. Now facing such a beautiful scenery, I am a bit poor in terms. In other words, there is only one word for "beauty" to describe this beautiful scenery. ''S amazed.


    The three of them went up the mountain talking and laughing, and came to Lelin Village.


    Xiang Shan glanced at it, as expected, it was a poor mountain village. But fortunately, the village was cleaned up everywhere, which made people less annoying.


    The old ginkgo tree in front of the village makes the village look more majestic!


    Following Xiang Wu, he came directly to Xiang Jie''s "home". They set off early, and now it''s only seven o''clock. It is reasonable to say that Zhou Gang has already started work at this time, but on the way, they did not see Zhou Gang''s car leaving.


    The door is open, and the yard is clean and tidy, and there is no mess. There is a stone table next to it, surrounded by a circle of stone chairs, and some farm tools are hung on the wall of the South House.


    Xiang Shan looked around, couldn''t tell what it was like, there were mixed flavors. The ground in the yard is all mud, only the road leading to the main hall is paved with a row of stones, so that when it rains, it will not be particularly muddy when walking.


    This feeling is very much like when they were young. At that time, his father was so drunk all day long and staying away from home, there were only six of their brothers and sisters at home.


    It was from that time that Xiang Jie used her thin shoulders to support the family. At that time, she had just turned eighteen, and she had just grown up!


    Without the eldest sister, no one would dare to imagine what this family would become in the future.


    However, at this moment, Xiang Shan seemed to understand why Xiang Jie chose to live here, why she was willing to live here, and she was able to have fun in hardship, and her life was so happy. It was because of her nostalgia, she was thinking about the time she spent with her brothers and sisters at home when she was young.


    At that time, they were both young. Although sometimes there were disputes, at least they were hugged and united together. That way, they were more like a family.


    Xiangjie and the children giggled and laughed in the room. They didn''t know what games they were doing that made the two children laugh so happily.


    Liu Cuifen heard the children''s laughter and couldn''t wait to take a step forward and walked towards the door of the main hall.


    Most of these houses live in the North House. The North House is used as the main hall, which is what people often call the living room. There is also a penthouse along with the living room, and most people live in that penthouse.


    Because she had just moved here, Xiang Jie was afraid that the children would not be comfortable, so she didn''t let them sleep alone. For these two nights, the family of four squeezed into a bed and slept sideways if they couldn''t sleep.


    Originally, this kind of place was the native Kang, which was wide and large, and it was fully open even when sleeping horizontally.


    Only Xiang Jie and the children''s voices were in the room, but Xiang Jie''s voice did not seem to be heard. Liu Cuifen rushed into the room and saw Xiang Jie pretending to be a tiger on the bed, driving the two children to run.


    Zhou Yi was a young girl, so he was good at coaxing, giggling with a smile, and her little shoulders couldn''t help shaking. While smiling, she avoided Xiang Jie.


    "Grandma!" Zhou Yi looked up inadvertently, saw Liu Cuifen standing at the door, and shouted with excitement, followed by jumping and jumping.


    The clumsy little body immediately got off the bed and rushed to Liu Cuifen''s. Seeing this, Liu Cuifen hurried forward and hugged Zhou Yi distressedly.

 Chapter 1185： Cant live without you

    "Oh, my little baby." Liu Cuifen hugged Zhou Yi tightly, rubbed her face against Zhou Yi''s face, and kissed her little cheek again and again, wishing to put this little baby in. Go in your own pocket and never separate again.


    When Xiang Jie heard the child''s voice, she turned her head and looked around, but saw that not only Liu Cuifen, but also Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu were also here.


    "Sister."


    "Sister."


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu pursed their lips, looked at Xiang Jie with a look of guilt, and said hello.


    Xiang Jie was a little surprised. He didn''t expect them to come, let alone that they would find themselves.


    "Mom." Xiang Jie got off the bed and stood up straight and looked at Liu Cuifen.


    The smile on her face just frozen in an instant, and when she looked at them, it turned into the same depressed and heavy complexion that was when she was at home.


    Xiang Jie''s hands were placed in front of her, her index fingers intertwined, which seemed a little cramped.


    Liu Cuifen looked at her, tears rolled down uncontrollably: "You said, you kid, why did you come to live in this kind of place?"


    Seeing Liu Cuifen crying, Xiang Jie felt a bit sour in her heart. Over the years, Liu Cuifen''s love for herself is obvious to all, and she understands that Liu Cuifen loves herself now.


    "Mom, it''s pretty good here." Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen and responded.


    "What''s so good? You see it''s shabby here." Liu Cuifen stepped forward to pull Xiangjie as he spoke, "Good boy, go home with mom."


    Xiang Jie broke away from Liu Cuifen''s hand, stood there, looking at her and said, "Mom, it''s really nice here. You see, I changed all the furniture here. I like living here."


    After all, Xiang Jie is undoubtedly refusing to go home. It seems that the family''s harm to her is still quite big, so big that she is not willing to go back to face it up to now.


    "Grandma, are you here to pick me up?" Zhou Yi asked in a naive way, looking at Liu Cuifen with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Liu Cuifen squeezed her little cheek dozingly, and said to her: "Yes! Let''s ask mother to go home together, okay?"


    "Okay!" Zhou Yi replied in a milky voice, not forgetting to clap her palms when she was happy.


    Xiang Shan also took Zhou An''s hand and hugged him in front of her, as if as long as she and Liu Cuifen controlled the two children, Xiang Jie would raise their hands to surrender and follow them back.


    "Xiaoyi..." Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looking at Zhou Yi and said: "Did you forget what we said?"


    "But... Mom, I want to go home." Zhou Yi pouted her small mouth and said grievously.


    Perhaps in her young mind, she only feels that the place where she has lived since childhood is home, even if it is bought by her mother, it is not home to her.


    Xiang Jie wanted to say something, so she listened to Xiang Shan and said to Xiang Wu: "Fifth, you take An''an and Xiaoyi out to play for a while, let''s talk to the eldest sister."


    "Okay." Xiang Wu nodded, agreed, and then walked to Liu Cuifen, clapped his hands, stretched out his hands, and said to Zhou Yi: "Come on, uncle hug, take you out to play for a while."


    Zhou Yi stretched out her arms and threw herself into Xiang Wu''s arms.


    Xiang Wu''s expression was delighted. He didn''t expect that in the past few days, Zhou Yi was still so willing to find herself, and she was very happy. After taking Zhou Yi, he went to Xiang Shan''s hand to take Zhou An''s hand, and went out to play with the two little guys.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan, greeted them to sit on the sofa outside, and then made them a pot of hot tea.


    At this time, Xiang Jie also looked a little embarrassed. She didn''t know if she didn''t want to meet her family or face it.


    Xiang Shan remembered that Xiang Wu said that the eldest sister lives here very well, without any pressure, and she smiles so happily, but now when she sees them, her face has become so heavy for a while. Thinking of this, Xiang Shan''s heart was extremely sour.


    "Eldest sister." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie, and said, "How have you been these two days?"


    Xiang Jie nodded and responded with a smile: "You have all seen it, it''s good, don''t worry about me."


    "How can I not worry about you?" Xiang Shan said: "How long have you been away, how long have the family missed. Especially mom, I cry every day for you and the child, and the family is looking forward to your return!"


    "Xiang Shan..." Xiang Jie interrupted Xiang Shan and said to her: "Let''s not talk about this."


    It is not that Xiang Jie is unwilling to talk about this, but that she is unwilling to listen. Because she listened a lot, her ears became soft. She really didn''t want to wrong herself. Now life is very good here, at least she doesn''t have that much pressure or burden in her heart.


    "By the way, how did you know that I was here?" Xiang Jie asked strangely.


    "It''s the fifth child who followed Zhou Gang." Liu Cuifen wiped her tears and looked at her and said, "Don''t blame the fifth child. I instructed him to say that this task must be completed for me, so he did it."


    Xiang Jie raised her head to look at Liu Cuifen, and took a deep breath, feeling like a needle stick in her heart. She didn''t want her family to worry about herself.


    "Boss, we all know that our family is sorry for you." Liu Cuifen said: "When you were away, we all reflected on it. We were wrong. We didn''t respect you and didn''t take into account your feelings..."


    As Liu Cuifen was talking, her voice choked again. She wiped her tears and said, "Ah, look, this man is getting old, and tears can''t be controlled."


    "Mom..." Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen with embarrassment. The more she was like this, the more entangled and uncomfortable Xiang Jie''s heart became.


    If possible, she would naturally not choose to leave. However, at this point, she really didn''t want to let her life be so depressing.


    "Oh, okay, stop crying, stop crying." Liu Cuifen said as she wiped her tears.


    With a pair of scarlet eyes open, he looked up at Xiang Jie, and said, "Good boy, let''s go home, okay?"


    "Mom...I..." Xiang Jie wanted to say, don''t be embarrassed, okay? However, once the hurtful words are spoken, it is difficult to take them back. Liu Cuifen came to her with such great expectations, and the purpose was to take her back, but she said that Liu Cuifen was embarrassing her. How could it make people feel better?


    Therefore, in the end, she suppressed what she had to say, but looked at Liu Cuifen with some embarrassment.


    "I know, you feel uncomfortable because of the fourth child. The fourth child has already left with Wei Xiang. You don''t need to meet her." Liu Cuifen said.


    Xiang Jie never thought that Xiang Simei would have left, so she frowned slightly, seemingly puzzled, but she did not ask.


    Looking at Xiang Jie''s tangled look, Xiang Shan stepped forward and took her hand, and said with comfort, "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s all our fault, that''s why it made you so uncomfortable. Come home with us!" You can''t live without you in this house!"

 Chapter 1186： Big mistake

    I can''t live without you in this house! What a beautiful sentence! However, from the beginning to the end, it seems that the people in this family have not changed anything because of her. At first, she thought she was the eldest in the family, and had the responsibility to take up the family and to educate her younger brothers and sisters well.


    However, in the eyes of her younger brothers and sisters, her so-called responsibilities and obligations are nothing more than meddling. How many people have heard what she said? How many people have stopped doing what she didn''t allow to do?


    It''s not that I''m hypocritical, I have to care about these things. But people''s heart will also be tired, and things can always drag themselves down again and again.


    Xiang Jie now wants to find a place she likes and live her life quietly. Although it is impossible to completely cut off contact with the family, at least let her be quiet for a while.


    And this kind of thought, she has always been very firm in her heart!


    She has enough ability to live in a better place, but she chose to stay in Happy Village. This is also her original intention, she wants to live a quiet life.


    But there are too many people in this family, and all kinds of things are too troublesome. After so many years, she has enough to worry about. Now, it''s time for her to take a good rest.


    "Mom." Xiang Jie raised his head, looked at Liu Cuifen with a faint smile, and said to her, "Let me stay here!"


    Xiang Jie''s tone was full of helplessness and desire. Liu Cuifen had never seen Xiang Jie so pitiful before, and she felt distressed for a while, and tears of disappointment wanted to burst out of her eyes again.


    Liu Cuifen sighed helplessly, looked at Xiang Jie, and said, "Boss! Are you really willing to leave me and your father, and our family?"


    family? Xiang Jie originally thought that the family was united with each other, respecting and loving each other. But now she realizes that once the family''s conflicts arise, it is really more distressing than the conflicts with outsiders.


    That''s the home she loves with her heart, loves with her heart, and takes care of her with all her strength! But why in the end, it is still like a plate of loose sand.


    In her previous life, she had never experienced the warmth of a family. Therefore, in this world, she does everything I can to make a family united and warm. But in the end, I found that everything I had done was in vain.


    "What can I do if I don''t want to? I can''t change anything if I go back." Xiang Jie responded. Now, she just wanted to silence her heart for a while.


    "What do you want to change?" Liu Cuifen looked anxiously at Xiang Jie and asked, "Tell us and we can all help you."


    "I think..." Xiang Jie was excited and wanted to refute Liu Cuifen, but in the end, she still didn''t say anything, just shook her head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Forget it! What are you talking about? Mom, you should go back! I like it here and want to live here!"


    "What''s so good here? It''s inconvenient to buy something in a poor mountain and remote area. Zhou just got home from get off work, so he had to park his car and walk up!" , you are obedient, go back with me!"


    As Liu Cuifen spoke, she reached out and pulled her towards Jie, trying to pull her off the sofa, trying to force her away.


    But Xiang Jie''s attitude seemed very firm. She pushed away Liu Cuifen and took her hand, and said helplessly, "Mom, I''m really fine here."


    Liu Cuifen slumped on the sofa, unable to tell what kind of feeling it was in her heart. Could it be that they really want to lose this eldest daughter?


    "Boss, the fourth has already left, are you still unwilling to go back?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    Xiang Jie lowered his head and said nothing.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie, feeling lost for a while. She knew that she couldn''t persuade Xiang Jie, that house she never wanted to go back to.


    Xiang Shan was also anxious after watching the set, took Xiang Jie''s hand, and said apologetically to her: "Sister, I''m sorry, I really know I was wrong! I shouldn''t have taken the fourth child without your permission. Take it home. At first, I just felt that the fourth child was too pitiful, and I also thought that the eldest sister was soft-hearted, and I would definitely forgive the fourth child when my anger subsided! "


    "Eldest sister, I didn''t listen to you, so I went to help the fourth child on my own initiative! I have seen the consequences now, and I also know that I was very wrong! Big sister, don''t get angry with me. Let''s go home! Okay?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and her nervous look, her heart was full of mixed feelings. However, there was a sentence in her words that attracted Xiang Jie''s attention, that is, she said that she had seen the consequences now.


    What are the consequences? Xiang Jie was also quite suspicious. She frowned, looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "What''s going on? Did the fourth child cause trouble again?"


    Xiang Jie''s culture made Xiang Shan froze in place. Before coming, she and Liu Cuifen had already negotiated it, and she never mentioned how the fourth child went. On the one hand, they want to save face for the fourth child, after all, they are still a family; on the other hand, they do not want Xiang Jie to feel that they are hurt by the fourth child, so they want to pick her up go home.


    Xiang Shan knew that she had missed the point, she was suspicious and a little apologetic, but also a little nervous. Glancing at Liu Cuifen, she seemed to be asking her. Since the eldest sister has already asked, can she speak for herself?


    Liu Cuifen sighed helplessly, feeling a little helpless in her heart! It has already been said, but now it is still missing. She sighed, shook her head, and said, "That''s all, tell you eldest sister!"


    After Xiang Shan got Liu Cuifen''s permission, she then said to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, you are right. The fourth child is a love brain. Without Wei Xiang, she can still be a little more rational. Wei Xiang, you have no idea at all!"


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and said to Xiang Jie, "Anyway, she felt that we were all targeting Wei Xiang. Wei Xiang went and coaxed her away with a few good words. Before I left, my mother and I both complained."


    When Xiang Jie listened to Xiang Shan''s narration, she felt an indescribable heartache in her heart. The reason why he didn''t want to forgive Xiang Simei so easily was also for this reason. Because in Xiang Simei''s heart, Wei Xiang''s weight is really too heavy, so heavy that she is willing to lose her whole world to maintain.


    In such a state of mind, Xiang Simei would not understand how stupid her actions were, but instead felt how great she was to achieve this step for love.


    Of course, Xiang Jie also hoped that Xiang Simei would wake up and understand what she should do. But today, what Xiang Shan and her family did, after all, made them repeat the same mistakes.

 Chapter 1187： well talk about it then

    Xiang Jie nodded, as if she already understood, but in the end she didn''t say anything, just sighed silently.


    "Big sister..." Seeing that Xiang Jie didn''t speak, Xiang Shan looked at her cautiously, as if she wanted to see something in her eyes.


    Xiang Jie raised her head, smiled at Xiang Shan, and said, "It''s good that she''s gone, you can at least be quiet."


    "Sister, are you still unwilling to go back with us?" Xiang Shan asked again.


    Xiang Jie shook her head, still with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "But, that''s your home!" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie with some puzzlement, her eyes full of anticipation.


    "This is also my home." Xiang Jie said.


    Although she didn''t say a lot of words, she made it very clear. This is her home and she won''t go back.


    Xiang Shan also seemed to see a kind of despair in Xiang Jie''s eyes full of determination. Perhaps, she really no longer has any confidence in that family? Even those who made her angry and sad were no longer in front of her, but she still insisted on her own opinion and was unwilling to return to that sad place.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen quickly waved to Xiang Shan, motioning her to stop talking.


    "Okay, since the boss doesn''t want to go back, let''s not go back first." Liu Cuifen said.


    Everyone in the family knew that what Xiang Simei did this time hurt Xiang Jie''s heart. She is a soft-hearted person. She was originally angry, but she never thought that it was really nothing but Xiang Simei! It is precisely because of this that she will let Xiang Simei go home secretly, just to let Xiang Simei bring more things and live better outside.


    However, she took this opportunity to steal the household registration book, and secretly opened the certificate, and married Wei Xiang without anyone''s permission and blessing! This kind of behavior doesn''t matter if Xiang Jie is disappointed, but Xiang Simei feels that she has done nothing wrong until now, and even quarreled with her eldest sister who loves her the most for Wei Xiang.


    You know, Xiang Simei, but Xiang Jie has always been in the palm of her hand, the most trusted and the most loved. But she did the most hurtful thing to Xiang Jie, how could Xiang Jie easily turn this matter over?


    Xiang Simei did a great job, but later their family took Xiang Simei home without telling Xiang Jie. They didn''t discuss with Xiang Jie, didn''t ask for her opinion, they speculated on Xiang Jie''s thoughts without authorization, and they felt that she was generous and should be forgiven!


    How can they not make Xiang Jie feel hopeless?


    In that case, I''m afraid Xiang Jie will feel that she is helpless, right? I''m afraid she will feel that no one in the family is thinking from her standpoint, and won''t even consider her feelings?


    In fact, the biggest victim in this incident was Xiang Jie. She did the most forgiving thing, but was hurt again and again by her family.


    Xiang Jie turned her head to look at Liu Cuifen, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, her eyes seemed to say: Mom, thank you for understanding me.


    Although Liu Cuifen misses the children, she doesn''t want to force Xiang Jie too much. After all, she has already been worrying enough about this family. Now that she wants to clean up, she should also give the family this right.


    However, thinking of the child, Liu Cuifen felt particularly uncomfortable in her heart: "Then, let''s stay here for a while, and when the mood is better, let''s go back, okay?"


    The smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth disappeared in an instant. At least, she hadn''t thought about going back so far. In addition to this period of time, she and Zhou Gang are going to discuss the development with Lelin Village. This thing, they are imperative!


    Now, she and Zhou Gang both live in this village, and they have the upper hand, so they have to seize this opportunity. Last night, Zhou Gang told himself that the boss that I heard about before seemed to have come secretly, and he also wanted to discuss the development with the party secretary.


    "When the time comes... let''s talk about it!" Xiang Jie responded reluctantly.


    She didn''t want to continue talking about this topic, so she said to Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan: "Since you are here, I will take you up the mountain to see? The scenery here is beautiful."


    When Xiang Shan saw Xiang Jie changed the subject, she knew that she didn''t want to continue talking, so she had to nod her head in agreement.


    In fact, what she was thinking about was, what is so beautiful in such a hillside village? However, she didn''t want to make Xiang Jie angry anymore.


    Xiang Jie took Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan out the door, only to see Xiang Wuzheng and his two children having fun under the ginkgo tree! The children lived with her in this unfamiliar place, and the people here had to get to know each other and get acquainted again, which was quite embarrassing for the children.


    Xiang Jie was also very relieved to see them playing so happily in front of their relatives.


    Seeing Xiang Jie, Xiang Wu then ran over with a smile on his face: "Big sister."


    "Look at you, everyone is sweating." As Xiang Jie spoke, she raised her hand to wipe the sweat for Xiang Wu.


    Seeing that it is about to enter summer, the temperature is gradually rising, but it is not to the point of sweating. It can be seen that Xiang Wu is also working very hard to make the two children happy.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie with a smile and said, "Let''s go home?"


    Xiang Jie knew that Xiang Wu was also looking forward to going back by herself. She put down the hands that wiped the sweat for Xiang Wu, her expression froze for a moment, then smiled again, and said, "I told my mother just now that since I''ve come here, I''ll take you for a walk in this mountain."


    "Okay!" Zhou Yi excitedly clapped his hands and jumped up.


    Although at the beginning, she was very resistant to this mountain and felt that it was not good to live in such a place. But after two days of playing, I quite like to play here. There are green waters and green mountains here, as well as a peach blossom forest, which can be described as unbelievably beautiful.


    "Okay!" Xiang Wu was happy when he saw Zhou Yi, and when he saw a little disappointment in the eyes of Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan, he knew that their matter had not been settled. But in order to make the child happy and not let the eldest sister be disappointed, she could only nod her head and agree.


    Xiang Jie took them on a tour of the mountains and waters, and also really saw the beauty of Zitong Mountain. It is spring, and the breath of life is everywhere. There are many wild animals jumping back and forth in the forest happily.


    Along the way, they all sighed endlessly. They didn''t expect that the poor mountain village in their hearts would have such a breathtaking environment.


    Xiang Jie took them to the top of the mountain, overlooking the grass, trees, mountains and rivers under the mountain, there was always a shock of overlooking the world!


    The stream is gurgling, the birds are chirping, and the breeze is gentle! Occasionally, there will be a faint fragrance coming from the nostrils...

 Chapter 1188： entangled

    Everyone seems to have everyone''s business to keep busy over the years! Everyone is on the road to make money, but they forget to stop and take a look at this beautiful scenery.


    Some people always say, when you have money later, when you have time later...then go to travel around the world.


    However, when will the money be called enough, and when will the time be available? Just waiting blindly, I am afraid that you will never be able to wait, but rely on your own arrangements.


    You see, isn''t there such a beautiful place in this place so close to you? After taking a rest and admiring this beautiful scenery, I feel that the impetuousness in my heart has been eliminated, and it is replaced by a tranquility and a relaxation.


    "Wow¡ªthis place is too beautiful!" Xiang Shan couldn''t help but admire.


    There is also a mountain not far from their village, and her garment factory is built on the mountain. However, the mountain they had was, at best, a small hill, except for some pine and cypress trees, which were just some rocks, and there was really nothing to see.


    The mountains here are big and beautiful, leading the way, and it is really suitable to play when you are in a bad mood.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Xiang Jie stretched out comfortably, letting the breeze blow over her face and mess up her hair. But there was a happy smile on the corner of her mouth. Here, she really felt at ease and felt a kind of tranquility from the bottom of her heart.


    "Look, the waterfall over there." Liu Cuifen pointed to the waterfall in the distance and said in surprise.


    The waterfall is far away, but you can see the clear water pouring down. Between the mountains, the sound of the waterfall hitting the stones seems to reverberate, and the gurgling stream seems to be playing a beautiful movement.


    "Wow¡ªthere''s a cave over there!" Xiang Shan said, "Sister, what do you think is in that cave?"


    "Bear?" Xiang Jie joked.


    Xiang Shan couldn''t help but smile: "How could it be a bear!"


    "Don''t underestimate this kind of mountain, maybe there are all kinds of beasts!" Xiang Wu said casually.


    "Really?" Xiang Shan asked in disbelief.


    "Third sister, look, there''s a **** bear walking towards Ben." Xiang Wu pointed to the front and said to Xiang Shan seriously.


    Xiang Shan frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Xiang Wu''s fingers, only to see Xiang Wu suddenly screaming loudly: "Ah¡ª"


    This was unexpected, but it shocked Xiang Shan, and the whole person jumped up, jumped three feet high, and hid behind Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen angrily hit Xiang Wu: "This bear child, who is trying to scare you to death!"


    Looking at Xiang Shan''s embarrassed look, Xiang Wu laughed. His stomach hurt from laughing for a while, he covered his stomach, bent over and laughed non-stop.


    Seeing that he was smiling so happily, Liu Cuifen''s expression instantly relaxed, and she laughed. Xiang Shan knew that she had been deceived by Xiang Wu, and was not convinced, so she wanted to educate him.


    For a time, the siblings were chasing and fighting on the mountain. Zhou Yi and Zhou An saw that they were making trouble, and they also started making trouble.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, a happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. They are so happy, they should still be very young, right? At that time, the mother had not left, and the father would not be intoxicated. Although they were very poor at that time, they didn''t eat the last meal, but at least their family was very happy together.


    Although these memories belong to the original owner and his family, they are also deeply imprinted in his mind, and the memories are deep!


    Seeing Xiang Jie sinking into contemplation, Liu Cuifen walked up to her and said to her, "What are you thinking about?"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and sat down with Liu Cuifen on a smooth stone next to her, looking into the distance like this.


    "I''m thinking, time flies so fast! The last time we were playing like this was when we were very young."


    Liu Cuifen turned her head and glanced at Xiang Jie, and asked, "Have you begun to reminisce about your childhood?"


    "Not really." Xiang Jie pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "I just think that it''s actually pretty good to be able to play like this as a family when you grow up."


    "That''s right!" Xiang Shan suddenly rushed over, put his arms around Xiang Jie''s neck from behind, and said to her, "Eldest sister, look at how good the family is together."


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, but said nothing. It is good for a family to be together, but can their current family still be called a family? I''m afraid, it has already been torn apart!


    "Big sister..." Xiang Shan shrugged and said to Xiang Jie, "I''ve decided!"


    After saying that, she sat down beside Xiang Jie and looked at her seriously.


    Xiang Jie was a little unclear, so he asked her, "What did you decide?"


    "I''ve decided, starting tomorrow, I''m going to move in with you!" Xiang Shan said.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Jie didn''t expect Xiang Shan to make such a decision, she smiled helplessly, and said, "Are you planning to pester me?"


    "Yes! I will haunt you for the rest of my life." Xiang Shan said, "I don''t want to lose such a good eldest sister."


    "I don''t want it!" Xiang Jie turned her head away, pretending to be serious and no longer looking at Xiang Shan, but there was an irrepressible smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "If you don''t want it or not, I''ll rely on you." Xiang Shan said, "Look, the scenery here is so good, and my mood is better."


    Xiang Shan raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie with a deadpan expression.


    "How can there be such a shameless person?" Xiang Jie frowned and said angrily.


    "Anyway, I''m coming. The scenery here is so beautiful, you can''t enjoy it by yourself! Big sister, maybe, after I''m here, if I feel relaxed, I''ll be able to conceive a child!"


    Xiang Shan lowered her voice and said to Xiang Jie.


    Having a baby is actually a taboo for Xiang Shan. When they were with Yang Jianjun before, the Yang family kept laughing at her as an old hen who couldn''t lay eggs. However, since marrying Zhang Tao, they have worked hard to create people, but so far there is no sign of pregnancy.


    Xiang Jie took her to do many inspections because of this matter, but the inspection results showed that there was no abnormality. However, Xiang Shan has some posterior uterine positions, which may be more difficult to conceive than those with fertile constitutions.


    Disappointment over and over again made Xiang Shan despair about her pregnancy, and she didn''t even want to mention it in front of anyone.


    But Xiang Jie saw that she was so easy to say this as a joke now, thinking to herself, maybe Xiang Shan has really seen it, right?


    "That''s true." Xiang Jie said, "but I don''t have any extra room in my house for you to live in."


    "Your home is my home. Anyway, you just have to find a way to put me in a room." Xiang Shan said slyly.

 Chapter 1189： Its hard to get rid of

    At this time, Xiang Wu also brought Zhou Yi and Zhou An over and sat down beside them. He heard Xiang Shan''s words just now, he sat down and said to Xiang Jie:


    "Eldest sister, you can''t be biased. If you have Third Sister''s residence, you must also have mine!" Xiang Wu said, staring at Xiang Jie seriously.


    This shocked Xiang Jie: "What''s going on? Are you all going to rely on me?"


    "It''s not just them." Liu Cuifen said, "and me!"


    This is the tacit understanding between the three of them. When Xiang Shan made this decision, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Wu also made the same decision! Since Xiang Jie is unwilling to go back, then they will stay with her, no matter what, the family must be together neatly.


    No family has a pillar, and Xiang Jie is the pillar in their house, their central axis, and their family revolves around Xiang Jie.


    In other words, as long as there is Xiang Jie, it is their home!


    Therefore, it was inevitable that they would follow Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly and looked at them in surprise: "What are you doing?"


    "Why? What else can I do? I''m relying on you!" Liu Cuifen said.


    "That''s right! Big sister, where there is you is you."


    "Big sister, where are you, where is your home!"


    "No, no!" Xiang Jie shook her head, stood up from the ground, and prepared to leave: "The house is too small to live in!"


    "Then build another set!" Xiang Wu said.


    "I finally got rid of you!" Xiang Jie said helplessly.


    "As I said, you can''t get rid of us." Xiang Shan also said coquettishly.


    Liu Cuifen stretched out her hand, holding Zhou An and Zhou Yi one by one, and followed behind the three of them, with a happy smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Yes! This is the home they want, and this is what their home should look like. Some time ago, their home was really messed up, and that feeling made people feel too depressed and too sad!


    Fortunately, now, after all, they have finally regained the feeling they had before.


    "I just want to be clean and clean!" Xiang Jie tried every means to escape the shackles of Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu.


    However, her arms were held tightly by the two brothers and sisters, and it was fine if she couldn''t move. As long as she took two steps quickly, this person would definitely keep up. In the end, the two simply carried Xiang Jie away.


    "Hey...hey..." Xiang Jie''s feet were lifted off the ground, and the sister and brother put their arms on their thighs, lifting her up like a child "lifting a sedan chair".


    Xiang Jie was startled, seeing the sister and brother walking faster and faster, her eyes widened in shock...


    When they got home, it was already afternoon. They had been playing in the mountains all day without eating. The children were hungry and went to the kitchen to find something to eat. When Liu Cuifen saw this, he drove them out and wanted to cook for them himself.


    Xiang Jie came to the kitchen and said to Liu Cuifen, "Mom, go out! I''ll do it, you''re not familiar with this place!"


    Liu Cuifen was stunned in place because of the simplicity of the kitchen, but after hearing Xiang Jie''s voice, she came back to her senses, smiled at Xiang Jie, and said, "I''m used to cooking for you, so go out and rest. ,I come."


    This kitchen is very simple, there is a cupboard in the corner, it looks new, it should be replaced by Xiang Jie just now. There is also a large water tank next to it, and the water tank is covered with a piece of iron, which is also clean. The stove was the one they used in the 1970s and 1980s, with a mud plate and a sealed box.


    She had not used this kind of stove for many years. Over the years, the family situation has been getting better and better, and their stoves have also been upgraded. To be honest, looking at this stove, it turned out to be a little rusty for a while.


    Xiang Jie stood aside, looking at Liu Cuifen''s somewhat overwhelmed look, she smiled and said, "Mom, let me do it!"


    "Oh! I told you to go out!" Liu Cuifen was a little anxious, and pushed Xiang Jie out of the kitchen door.


    In fact, what Xiang Jie didn''t notice was that Liu Cuifen''s eyes were soaked with tears again. She really couldn''t understand why a person as capable as Xiang Jie had built such a large family business, why did he have to come here to suffer?


    This kind of life, but she tried her best to escape, but now she has regressed for more than ten years and lived the life she wanted to escape most at that time.


    It can be seen how much damage this family has done to Xiang Jie! She would rather go back to the past than go back to that house.


    Moreover, in order not to let her family find her, she didn''t live in the buildings outside, she chose this place out of thousands of choices.


    There was dry wood next to the stove and matches on the stovetop. Liu Cuifen took the matches, lit the firewood, and stuffed it into the stove. A fire was lit, water was added to the huge iron pot, and rice was found in the cupboard. While the rice porridge was cooking, Liu Cuifen went to clean up the dishes.


    Xiang Jie stood at the door of the kitchen and sighed deeply. Liu Cuifen pushed herself out, and she didn''t want to have to stubbornly go back, which made her mother seem alienated.


    Xiang Jie returned to the room, where Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu were playing with the two children. Although the children are a little familiar these days, but when I play with the children here, I still feel that something is missing.


    Maybe it''s because there''s really no way to fit in! Because they lived in different environments and experienced different things from childhood to adulthood, the games they played were also very different, and there was some estrangement between the children.


    However, when they play with their relatives now, they are very happy, and the laughter is also from the heart.


    Thinking of the child, Xiang Jie felt a little guilty in her heart. Her efforts were for the sake of her family and her children. But now, she herself puts the children in such a situation.


    "The third? The fifth?" While Xiang Jie was stunned, Zhou Gang came back.


    Standing at the door, he looked at Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu who were sitting on the sofa, and was amazed: "Why are you here?"


    "Brother-in-law..." The two siblings saw Zhou Gang and stood up at the same time to greet Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie suspiciously, as if asking: Did you tell them to come?


    Xiang Jie understood the meaning in Zhou Gang''s eyes, and shook his head with a slight smile. Xiang Wu scratched the back of his head, smiled a little embarrassedly, and said to Zhou Gang: "Hey, brother-in-law, I''m sorry! I found this place after following you."


    "Follow me?!" Zhou Gang was amazed: "When did it happen!"


    "It''s... Yesterday!" Xiang Wu said.


    Zhou Gang recalled the incident of being followed by a car yesterday, and he thought it was the boss who was coming here to discuss the development, but only now did he know that the car turned out to be Xiang Wu. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but also looked at Xiang Wu with some reproach.

 Chapter 1190： center of circle

    Xiang Wu was a little guilty at being stared at by Zhou Gang, and apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry! Brother-in-law, we are too worried about eldest sister."


    Zhou Gang was just pretending to be serious, and said angrily, "You stinky boy, you have learned to follow people!"


    After that, he turned his head to look at Xiang Jie again, both of them understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told him to follow him, don''t blame him!" Liu Cuifen walked in with a hot steamed bun, and when she saw Zhou Gang, she opened her mouth.


    "Mom, are you here too?" Zhou Gang was shocked!


    "Why, I can''t come?" Liu Cuifen put the steamed buns on the table and stared at Zhou Gang with a serious face.


    "No, no, why can''t you come? You can come the best." Zhou Gang coaxed.


    Liu Cuifen rolled her eyes and smiled: "It''s almost the same! Get ready, and the meal will be ready in a while."


    Zhou Gang turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, and was a little confused again. What''s the situation now?


    Xiang Jie shrugged, pursed her lips and shook her head at Zhou Gang, she just smiled lightly, as if to say, let''s go with the flow!


    Xiang Wu walked to Zhou Gang''s side and said to him, "Brother-in-law, what secrets are you and eldest sister sharing secretly?"


    "No, where''s the secret?" Zhou Gang responded.


    "You don''t want us to come?" Xiang Wu asked again.


    "How is that possible!" Zhou Gang quickly retorted.


    "Then I''ll go to you and ask you to tell the eldest sister that the fourth child has left. Why didn''t you tell the eldest sister?" Xiang Wu looked at Zhou Gang seriously and asked.


    From the expressions on their elder sister''s face when they talked about the fourth child, they could tell that Xiang Jie didn''t know about it.


    After Xiang Wu''s reminder, Zhou Gang suddenly realized, knocked his head, and said angrily: "Oh! Look at my brain, I forgot. I didn''t mean it! I really forgot, don''t believe it. You ask your eldest sister. Yesterday I just said that there was a car following me. If I knew it was your kid, I wouldn''t have to be so nervous. "


    "Nervous?" Xiang Wu asked inexplicably, "Why are you nervous?"


    "Cough cough..." Zhou Gang cleared his throat and said, "There are some things that I can''t tell you right now, and I''ll give you a surprise when it''s done!"


    "Are there any surprises?" Xiang Wu asked with joy.


    "Yes, and it''s a big surprise!" Zhou Gang responded.


    While talking, Liu Cuifen had already prepared the meal. Once again, the family sat around and ate a hot meal. In this home that was not originally theirs, they had a different mood.


    Whether it was Liu Cuifen, or Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu, they all tried their best to suppress their inner resistance to this place. However, no matter how unpopular this place is, it is because there is Xiang Jie here, because there are Zhou An and Zhou Yi here.


    Only when a family is together can it be called a home.


    After eating, Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu went to the sofa. Anyway, today was Laiding, and they didn''t leave without saying anything.


    "Eldest sister, you can find us a quilt and we''ll sleep here." Xiang Wu occupied a smaller sofa and gave the larger one to Xiang Shan.


    "I''m here." Xiang Shan also patted her position and said to Xiang Jie.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie with a puzzled face, as if asking: Are you going to live here?


    Although this old house has a large yard, there are not many rooms. The mountains are vast and the foundations shared by the family are larger. However, building a house requires costs, and no one wants to spend so much money to build so many houses, as long as there is enough living space.


    This mansion only has a row of houses in the north house. The main hall is connected to a penthouse, which is where Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang live. On the right side of the main hall is Zhou An and Zhou Yi''s rooms. The two children''s rooms are not too small. Zhou Gang bought a partition to separate them in the middle.


    There is also an east room in the yard, but that is the kitchen. There is also a south room with some miscellaneous things in it. Earlier it was the family''s granary, dedicated to food and agricultural tools. Because Xiang Jie and the others didn''t need it, they didn''t clean up the house either. Now this kind of house, they can''t even look at it.


    The west side was empty, except for a small thatched hut. It was because of the small number of rooms that the yard seemed to be extraordinarily large. The whole yard was empty, and the open space next to it was mined by Xiang Jie and planted a little green vegetables.


    So, if they wanted to stay, they really had nowhere to live.


    "You all go back!" Liu Cuifen suddenly spoke up and said to them, "You have to work tomorrow, go back early to rest. I live here!"


    "Mom..." Xiang Shan looked at her helplessly: "How can this happen!"


    "You must not go back and talk to your father? You must not pack your luggage? You have the second child, so just leave them at home and leave them alone? The matter still needs to be explained clearly! The task of this distance will be handed over to you. Yes." Liu Cuifen said righteously.


    The siblings looked at each other, although they felt that this was deliberately done by Liu Cuifen, and the result was that she wanted to stay by herself, but they also felt that it was reasonable.


    Thinking about it, the two agreed. Right now, that''s probably the only way to do it.


    "Mom..." Xiang Jie walked up to Liu Cuifen and just called out "mom" coquettishly, but was stopped by Liu Cuifen''s wave.


    "Don''t call me, it''s useless to call me!" Liu Cuifen said firmly: "It''s settled!"


    After all, she walked up to Zhou Yi, held her in her arms, and coaxed her: "Xiaoyi, will grandma stay here tonight, okay?"


    "Okay! Okay!" Zhou Yi clapped her hands happily, and Liu Cuifen raised her head and glanced at Xiang Jie with a smug look, as if to say, "Look, make my granddaughter happy."


    Xiang Jie was helpless, but it was not easy to stop her, so she could only rely on them.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu were reluctant to leave, but it''s not that they were reluctant to part with this dilapidated home, they were really reluctant to Xiang Jie. For so many days, Xiang Jie is not in front of them. For them, this family is not complete.


    Now for everyone in the family, Xiang Jie is the same concept! That is she is the center of the family!


    Perhaps, the old fourth Xiang Simei is excluded! The center of her circle is Wei Xiang, the man who occupied her whole heart and could not extricate herself.


    Sending to Shan and Xiang Wu, Liu Cuifen also asked Xiang Jie to find a quilt for herself, planning to sleep on the sofa.


    How could Xiang Jie let Liu Cuifen sleep on the sofa? He pushed Zhou Gang to Zhou An''s bed and let Liu Cuifen sleep with him.


    But Liu Cuifen is not an ignorant person. She has to break up the couple abruptly. Since Zhou Gang can sleep with Zhou An, she can also sleep with Zhou Yi, and she happily hugs her baby granddaughter to sleep. Woolen cloth!

 Chapter 1191： make up for mistakes

    Along the way, Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan were silent and complicated. Although it was said that they got along well with Xiang Jie that day, there was always an unspeakable sadness in their hearts.


    At the door of the house, Xiang Wu parked the car, and the two brothers and sisters came to the door, only to see Xiang Shan suddenly stopped.


    Xiang Wu looked up at her with a little doubt in his eyes: "What''s the matter, Third Sister?"


    "Eldest fifth." Xiang Shan took a deep breath, raised her head to look at Xiang Wu, and said, "You said, we have to hurt the eldest sister, and the eldest sister would rather live in that kind of place than come home. live?"


    Xiang Wu couldn''t help but sigh. To tell the truth, they really did wrong this time: "It''s already happened, it''s useless to say this. In the future, let''s love Big Sister more and make up for our mistakes."


    Xiang Shan listened to Xiang Wu''s words, but could only nod her head in agreement.


    When they got home, Xiang Danian and Xiang Erzhuang were sitting on the sofa. It was already nine o''clock in the evening, and the two of them couldn''t help being a little worried when they saw that there was no one at home, including Liu Cuifen.


    In recent years, Liu Cuifen can be regarded as a family-friendly person. The meals at home are never delayed, and the hygiene at home is always kept clean.


    Xiang Danian didn''t think much about Liu Cuifen''s people at noon today, but he still couldn''t find them at night. The two men searched all over the village, but they still couldn''t find anyone.


    When Xiang Danian saw Xiang Wu and the others coming back, he hurriedly greeted them and asked them, "Where are you going? Why are you coming back now? Where''s your mother? Did you see anyone? Your elder brother and I both I''ve been searching all night, but I can''t find anyone!"


    "Dad...Dad..." Xiang Wu saw that Xiang Danian was a little excited, so he quickly patted his arm to relax him, and said to him, "Don''t worry, my mother is fine."


    After saying that, he helped Xiang Danian to sit down on the sofa. At the same time, Xiang Erzhuang also sat back on the sofa.


    "Dad, we found the eldest sister." Xiang Wu explained to Xiang Danian.


    "Really? Big sister found it?" When Xiang Erzhuang heard Xiang Wu''s words, a surprise flashed on his face, and the original nervous expression disappeared.


    Xiang Wu nodded heavily, then turned around and said to Xiang Danian, "Today we spent a day at Big Sister''s..."


    "Then why don''t you call me back and tell me? I''ve been hanging up for a day." Xiang Danian said with some resentment. I didn''t find Liu Cuifen that day, but it made him nervous.


    Xiang Wu also saw that Ali''s father was in a hurry, and he was interrupted by his father before he could even finish speaking. Now, if his mother can love each other so much, he is also very gratified.


    "Eldest sister lives on the mountain now, and the phone has no signal at all, so I can''t make calls." Xiang Wu said.


    Hearing Xiang Wu''s words, Xiang Danian frowned and asked with a puzzled face, "Live on the mountain? Why did you go to live on the mountain?"


    "Eldest sister was afraid that we would find her, so she hid." Xiang Shan also said helplessly: "This time, our whole family really hurt her. Eldest sister doesn''t want to go home now, no matter what. I can''t advise you to come back!"


    "Hey..." Xiang Danian sighed, patted his thigh, and said helplessly: "This fourth child! I used to be so sensible, how come the older I get, the less promising I am?"


    Yes! How can one person change so much? No one in the family could understand it.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now." Xiang Wu interrupted Xiang Danian''s grief and said to him, "Dad, my mother stayed with the eldest sister today and will not come back."


    Xiang Danian nodded knowingly, and said, "It''s alright if you don''t come back. If you can accompany the boss, maybe it will make her feel better."


    "We made a decision to live in the mountains with the eldest sister." Xiang Wu said.


    Xiang Danian and Xiang Erzhuang looked at each other, obviously not expecting Xiang Wuhui to make such a decision. Are you going to live in the mountains? Are they the only ones left in the house? Is this home still a home?


    "The third one is going too?" Xiang Danian asked.


    Xiang Shan nodded heavily and said, "Go."


    "Then your mother isn''t back?" Xiang Danian asked again.


    "My mother said she wasn''t coming back." Xiang Shan replied.


    "Then..." Xiang Danian looked at Er Zhuang again and said, "Just our grandfather left?"


    "Dad, do you want to go with us?" Xiang Shan asked rhetorically.


    Xiang Danian looked at the room and said to them, "If they all leave, what will happen to this house?"


    "Home can''t be lost here." Xiang Wu said: "We have all thought about it, the eldest sister is the pillar of the family, and the place where there is the eldest sister is home!"


    When Xiang Danian listened to Xiang Wu''s words, he was very moved, but having said that, it is sometimes unrealistic to move the whole family!


    "You mean, let''s all go?" Xiang Danian asked.


    "Let''s all go!" Xiang Wu nodded heavily and said, "Of course, you have to be willing. We came back today to discuss with you and the elder brother''s family."


    "Then... Since you are all going, I have to go too!" Xiang Danian said, then turned to look at Xiang Erzhuang and asked, "Second, what are you thinking?"


    "I''ll go!" Xiang Erzhuang nodded heavily, and agreed without any hesitation.


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan looked at each other, and both siblings couldn''t help showing a knowing smile. In this family, the eldest sister will always be the most popular! So good! As long as the whole family goes with the eldest sister, I believe that the hurdle in the eldest sister''s heart will soon be overcome.


    "However, I have to explain some situations in advance." Xiang Wu said: "The place where the eldest sister lives is particularly bad, it''s in the mountains! You should also know that, just like... when we were young, our house didn''t flip the lid. Speaking of it, Better yet!"


    "Don''t be afraid of the hard conditions. Isn''t this good condition earned by your eldest sister? Now that our family has hurt your eldest sister, we must not coax your eldest sister!" Xiang Danian said.


    The current Xiang Danian is an out-and-out good father. He is kind and kind, and he also takes into account the feelings of his children.


    "There is one more point." Xiang Shan also said: "The room may not be enough."


    "Well, then there''s no way to say it, you can''t live on the street!" Xiang Danian said helplessly, this is really too emotional. They had already agreed, but in the end they found that there was no place to live, so where did they go to sleep?


    "Listen to what the eldest sister said, there are quite a lot of empty houses there. When the time comes, let''s go and buy another set, or buy the foundation and build it ourselves." Xiang Wu said.


    "How long have you been covering yourself up for this?" Xiang Danian pouted, unavoidably complaining in his heart.

 Chapter 1192： reluctant

    These words should be said in advance, and they should be mentally prepared! Well now, I accepted it without hesitation, but in the end I found that I didn''t even have a place to live.


    "Buy a house!" Xiang Erzhuang opened his mouth and said, "As long as you can accompany the eldest sister, anything is fine. Over the years, the eldest sister has worked hard without complaining, has been so kind to us, and has brought us such a good life. Now Big sister is not feeling well, we should go to accompany her."


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Erzhuang with a gratified smile on the corner of his mouth, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Good brother!"


    "Then buy it!" Xiang Danian said, looking up at the house, with an indescribable sadness in his heart.


    This is his home, where he has lived his whole life. It is said that fallen leaves return to their roots, he is old, and he just wants to grow old where he lives, die, and then be buried here. He never thought that he would have to move when he was approaching old age.


    However, there is no way! In this situation, shouldn''t we take care of the child first?


    Although there is a little bit of reluctance, but for Xiang Jie, I have to do this!


    The family hit it off and made a simple and happy decision.


    The next day, Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu got up early to pack their luggage. They have to go to the factory and arrange work before they can take care of moving.


    Xiang New Year simply asked for leave today and packed up at home. Xiang Erzhuang had already discussed with Takako yesterday, and everyone''s opinions were quite unified.


    Xiang Danian stood in the living room with his hands behind his back, looking at everything in the room. Although this was not created by his hard work, but he has lived for so long and has to move away for a while, and there is too much reluctance in his heart.


    All the memories came up in Xiang Danian''s mind, from the past to the present. The family was originally destitute, and they often ate food that didn''t last. But at that time, the family was not united, especially the third child, who always formed gangs and wanted to fight against Xiang Jie.


    And as a father, he didn''t fulfill his obligations, and only dragged the children back.


    After the conditions were improved, their family became more and more united. Looking at Danian, the warm and happy atmosphere really made people feel too warm. He likes this house very much, loves this house very much. So, it would be so sad.


    But, look at it now, seeing that the whole family is in harmony, but Xiang Simei has broken the family apart again by relying on her own strength.


    This girl is stupid! Why don''t you understand such a simple truth? Is it possible that the elder sister who loves her so much is not as good as that Wei Xiang?


    Forget it, what do you want to do? Things have developed to this stage, shouldn''t they have to follow the current path?


    As Xiang Wu said, Xiang Jie is the pillar of the family, so they can take Xiang Jie as the center! Moreover, Xiang Danian also hopes that the whole family can move Xiang Jie and let her come back to this family, and then their family will be reunited again!


    "Dad, are you ready?" Xiang Shan''s voice interrupted Xiang Danian''s thinking. She hurried in from outside with a large suitcase.


    This is what she brought back from the factory and is specially used for luggage.


    Xiang Danian retracted his mind, looked at Xiang Shan and smiled slightly, and said, "I''m ready, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Xiang Shan saw his reluctance in Xiang Danian''s eyes, and asked him, "Dad, are you reluctant?"


    "Are you willing?" Xiang Danian asked without answering.


    Xiang Shan raised her head and looked at the living room. She felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She shrugged and responded, "I don''t want to!"


    "That''s right! This is our home! When we get old and the fallen leaves return to their roots, we have to go back to this place! Who would be willing?" Xiang Danian said: "But, I look at you brothers and sisters, Being able to treat your eldest sister so well, as a father, I can''t express the joy in my heart, it''s so good! It''s so good!"


    Speaking to Danian, he nodded with satisfaction: "This is like a family!"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Danian who was full of emotion, stepped forward and took his arm, and said to him coquettishly, "Dad, in the future, our family will be better!"


    "Yes!" Xiang Danian nodded heavily: "I like this!"


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t it been done yet?" Xiang Wu seemed to be a little too impatient, so he hurried in and said to them.


    "Okay, okay, we''re leaving now." Xiang Shan raised her head and said to Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu hurriedly stepped forward, began to pack up with Xiang Danian, and asked Xiang Danian, "Where is the second brother? Why don''t you see anyone?"


    "His things are all here. He said that he had to give it to him first. He couldn''t get away from something in the factory. After get off work, he would be in the past." Xiang Danian responded.


    "Does he know the way?" Xiang Wu asked.


    "What''s under the nose? He doesn''t know how to ask!" Xiang Danian said angrily.


    "Then I''ll leave an address for the second brother." As Xiang Shan said, she found a pen and paper and wrote down the address of Zitong Mountain to Xiang Erzhuang.


    After the family packed their luggage, they hurried out the door.


    Xiang Wu drove, carrying his father and third sister, towards Zitong Mountain.


    When he came to the foot of the mountain, Xiang Danian looked at the way up the mountain, frowned and asked, "Isn''t it here?"


    "Go up the mountain." Xiang Wu said.


    "Climb up by yourself?" Xiang Danian seems to be in a difficult position. He has old arms and legs, and the mountain road is so hard, I''m afraid he won''t be able to climb!


    "Dad, don''t worry, it''s not too far, we''ll be there after a while, let''s get the things!" Xiang Wu said while moving the suitcases on his back box by box.


    When he came, Xiang Shan found a cart at the garment factory, put the luggage on top, and pulled it directly up the mountain.


    The mountain road was not easy to walk, and I was afraid that the box would be knocked down, so Xiang Wu directly tied it with a rope.


    After packing up, the family started walking towards the mountain.


    Not to mention, the scenery along the way is quite beautiful. Xiang Danian also arrived at the destination while watching, but he didn''t feel too tired.


    The old ginkgo tree on the mountain couldn''t help attracting Xiang Danian''s attention. He stood in front of the tree and looked at it and said with emotion, "This tree is amazing, it has been around for quite a few years, right?"


    "Eldest sister said that for more than 200 years." Xiang Shan responded.


    "This kind of tree has to be well protected and can''t be cut down." Xiang Danian praised.


    "This is Big Sister''s current home." Xiang Shan pointed to the house in front and said to Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian looked in the direction of Xiang Shan''s finger, but saw the dilapidated old house standing in front of him. Looking at Xiang Danian, he felt a little bit in his heart, not to mention, this is really similar to his childhood home.


    He lived and grew up in such an environment.

 Chapter 1193： just to be together

    He had lived in the house all his life, and he wanted his daughter to be turned over. In the years when their family turned over the house, everyone was very poor, where would they have the money to build a house? Their house was the first in the village to turn over the house, and it was also a two-story general''s building. That style really earned a lot of face!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Danian feels distressed for Xiang Jie, obviously relying on his own hands to build the house so well, but in the end he can''t live by himself! Thinking of this, how can a father feel good in his heart?


    Following Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan to the house, Liu Cuifen was cooking in the kitchen when he saw them in the wooden window, and hurried out before putting down the spoon in his hand. With a happy smile on his face, he asked them, "Why did you come so early?"


    "Can''t wait!" Xiang Wu said with a smile.


    "This child!" Liu Cuifen said angrily. When I saw Xiang Danian, my heart was filled with joy. Although they were halfway husband and wife, it has long since become a habit that Liu Cuifen has been taking care of him by his side all these years.


    Yesterday, I couldn''t care less about Liu Cuifen, because I was afraid that Xiang Danian would not be able to eat or drink, and I was afraid that he would think about him and worry about him.


    I finally saw him, and seeing him well, I felt relieved. Liu Cuifen''s relationship with Xiang Danian was naked in her eyes.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu were embarrassed to interrupt, so they could only sneak into the room.


    However, as soon as they started to walk, they were stopped by Liu Cuifen: "The second child didn''t come?"


    "Oh!" Xiang Shan came back to his senses, turned to look at Liu Cuifen and responded, "Second brother has something to do in the factory, so he said he''s done coming over."


    "Does he know the way?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "I left him an address." Xiang Shan responded, "Where''s eldest sister? Aren''t you at home?"


    "Take An An and Yiyi to buy popsicles," said Liu Cuifen.


    "When did this happen? I''ve started eating popsicles first, and I''ll be careful not to break my stomach." Xiang Danian said angrily.


    "It''s almost summer, isn''t it?" Liu Cuifen responded.


    "What''s the smell?" Xiang Wu took a sniff and sniffed: "Mom, you''re getting mushy!"


    "Oh!" Liu Cuifen finally remembered that she was still cooking! He hurriedly went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes, when Liu Cuifen complained: "Look, such a big pot of dishes is all wasted!"


    When Xiang Danian saw that the situation was not good, he ran quickly, otherwise Liu Cuifen would have put the blame on himself, and he might have been complaining to himself for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Danian hurriedly followed Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu into the room.


    After entering into Danian, he looked at the room and couldn''t help but admire: "Your eldest sister has done a good job."


    Although the house was a bit shabby, it was cleaned up neatly by Xiang Jie.


    "The furniture is all newly changed by the eldest sister." Xiang Shan responded.


    "The furniture is all new?" Xiang Danian was a little surprised: "Your eldest sister really seems to live here and never go back?"


    "How is that possible!" Xiang Shan said, "Isn''t there still us? Sooner or later, we have to take the eldest sister home."


    After listening to Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Danian felt relieved.


    Xiang Danian sat down on the sofa, and Xiang Shan began to make tea and pour water.


    As soon as Xiang Jie entered the house with the children, she saw Xiang Danian and the others.


    "Dad..." Xiang Jie shouted with a look of surprise, and the voice just fell, but seeing that the two children have already rushed to Xiang Danian excitedly!


    "grandfather!"


    "grandfather!"


    The two children threw the unsuspecting Xiang Danian onto the sofa. Xiang Danian was extremely happy, holding these two little babies and smiling from ear to ear.


    "Ouch! Grandpa wants to kill you all."


    "I miss Grandpa too." Zhou An said happily.


    "I think so too!" Zhou Yi also echoed in a clear voice.


    "Dad, why are you here?" After Xiang Danian had kissed the children enough, Xiang Jie sat down on the sofa and looked at him and asked.


    Xiang Danian sat a child on one lap, and the children were still happily eating popsicles. Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Why, you didn''t ask me to come?"


    "That said, why didn''t I call you here?" Xiang Jie responded.


    "Eldest sister, we have all discussed, where is the eldest sister, where is the family!" Xiang Wu stood up straight and said to Xiang Jie seriously.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, this is not like a joke, there are boxes of luggage next to it.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Jie said helplessly, "Do you have to force me back?"


    "No." Xiang Shan sat down in front of Xiang Jie and said to Xiang Jie, "We are not forcing the eldest sister, or we want to be with the eldest sister."


    "Yes! Big sister, we just want to be with you." Xiang Wu also said, "In the afternoon, the second brother''s family will come too."


    Hearing Xiang Wu''s words, Xiang Jie felt that his head was about to get bigger. What is this family going to do? Did the whole family move with her?


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly and said, "You all come, don''t you want your home?"


    "Home won''t run with long legs." Xiang Danian said: "If you don''t have a place, it''s still called home!"


    Xiang Danian knew in his heart that it was all due to Xiang Jie''s efforts over the years that he had this home. If Xiang Jie couldn''t enjoy it, how could they be qualified to live in such a good house and enjoy such happiness for granted?


    Xiang Jie sighed helplessly, unable to tell what it was like in her heart. Anyway, seeing the whole family running towards her, she felt very apologetic.


    "Dad... This can''t be done." Xiang Jie said helplessly: "Let''s do it! After the second child comes in the afternoon, our family will get together to have a meal, and you all go back obediently, okay?"


    "Not good!" Xiang Danian''s attitude was still quite firm, and he said righteously to Xiang Jie: "We will live with you."


    "There''s no place to live here! As you can see, there are only a few rooms in this house. My mother and Xiaoyi squeezed a bed to sleep yesterday!" Xiang Jie couldn''t persuade Xiang Danian and the others, and she felt a little anxious in her heart. .


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about this, we have already made plans to buy another house in this village." Xiang Danian said.


    Xiang Jie was really heartbroken. His father was so old, how could he still act like a child, and he also started making troubles along with Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu. She finally let her father live a good life, how could she let him suffer in such a place again?


    This place is no different than Xingfu Village. If you want to buy something, there is not even a canteen. Even the ice lolly that the child ate just now was sold by someone who went up the mountain and went to the countryside with a foam box on a bicycle.

 Chapter 1194： why bother

    "Dad, how can it be so easy? Just buy it! Besides, life here is so inconvenient, there is not even a grocery store!" Xiang Jie never thought of letting her family accompany her to settle here. With such a firm attitude, it is inevitable that people will be a little excited and anxious.


    She wants to live here because it is clean and the scenery is beautiful. Because I was tired of the hustle and bustle of the previous life, the breathless fast pace. Therefore, she likes this kind of tranquility more and more, this kind of place where the pace of life is relatively slow.


    However, this does not mean that she also wants to let her family live such a life. Because her parents and her family came from very hard and very poor times. In those years, they have suffered too much! Now, Xiang Jie just wants to let them enjoy themselves, and doesn''t want them to go back to their previous life.


    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie, the anxiety and helplessness in her eyes was enough to show her concern for herself. She knew clearly in her heart that she didn''t want to make herself work too hard, but she forgot that the most worrying person in this family was actually her!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Danian turned around, looked at Xiang Jie earnestly and said, "Boss, as long as you can live, we can all live."


    "Dad...why are you doing this?" Xiang Jie frowned and said helplessly.


    "I remember! You told me before that your biggest wish is for our family to be united and live in harmony. In fact, our wish should have been fulfilled. You said yes. Isn''t it?" Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie with a kindness in his eyes that he had never seen before.


    He felt distressed for Xiang Jie, and at the same time, he felt it was not worth it for Xiang Jie! Although he didn''t make what he said too clearly, his meaning was already very clear. It was nothing more than telling Xiang Jie not to punish himself for the mistakes of others.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Xiang Simei''s troubles, this family would have been very harmonious. It was clearly Xiang Simei who made the mistake, but it was unfair to let Xiang Jie bear the consequences.


    Moreover, he also wanted to tell Xiang Jie from the other side, whether it is to follow Xiang Jie home or the family to follow Xiang Jie here, as long as they are together, they can still be very harmonious!


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian with mixed feelings in her heart. She understood what Xiang Danian meant, and said to him: "Dad, this place is really not suitable for you. Otherwise, I still have some things to deal with here, and I will go back when I''m done, you guys tonight. Let''s go after dinner, okay?"


    Xiang Danian shook his head, then stretched his waist comfortably, and said to Xiang Jie, "Why do you have to drive me away? I think it''s pretty good here. How beautiful are you looking at the scenery?"


    Xiang Danian seems to have made up his mind and must accompany Xiang Jie. While Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu on the side had never spoken, they were also very firm!


    Xiang Jie knew that if she didn''t go back, they probably wouldn''t leave this time. Moreover, they have already brought their luggage, how could they leave because of a few words of their own?


    Xiang Jie wanted to say something, but saw that Liu Cuifen had already come in with the food. With a happy smile on her face, she said to everyone, "Come on, it''s time to eat."


    For a while, Xiang Jie didn''t say anything more, let everyone eat lunch with peace of mind first!


    At the dinner table, Liu Cuifen couldn''t hide the joy on her face. From time to time, she put some food in Xiang Jie''s bowl. Zhou An and Zhou Yi sat beside her, and she did not forget to take care of the two children.


    These two children were brought up by her, so they stick to her. Now that she has finally come, the children naturally have to snuggle up to her.


    After dinner, Liu Cuifen took the children to take a nap, and told Danian that she had a stomach and wanted to walk around and see the scenery here. Xiang Jie originally wanted to accompany him, but he wouldn''t let him accompany him at all, saying that it was fine to walk by himself.


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan went out, saying they had something to do. Xiang Jie could guess that they might have gone to the village to inquire about the house.


    Forget it, since they are willing, Xiang Jie will not fight with them. Isn''t it just a matter of buying an extra house? It''s not too expensive for her anyway, and if she buys another set, she buys another set, and it''s like a family traveling here.


    When Zhou Gang came back from get off work in the afternoon, he came with Xiang Erzhuang''s family of three. It turned out that they met at the foot of the mountain. Xiang Erzhuang was unfamiliar with this place. It was the first time he came here, and he was asking for directions at the foot of the mountain. He happened to be met by Zhou Gang.


    After Zhou Gang learned that the whole family was here, he was actually quite happy in his heart. At least, this proves that Xiang Jie''s position in their hearts has not changed. During this time, Xiang Jie''s heart was indeed aggrieved enough.


    At this time, if the family members can come to accompany her more, maybe she will feel better in her heart.


    "Takako." Seeing Takako, Xiang Jie hurried up to meet him, then took Xiang Enze''s hand, put him in her arms, and said to Takako, "Are you tired?"


    "Big sister." Takako looked at Xiang Jie with a smile, shook his head, and said, "I''m not tired."


    "Look, you have to be tossed too." Xiang Jie looked at Takako apologetically and said.


    "I saw it when I came, it''s beautiful! I like it!" Takako said.


    There is always a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, which makes people look very friendly.


    Although Takako is just a brother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she and Xiang Jie get along very cordially and harmoniously. Because Xiang Jie also helped her family rise up, she is full of gratitude to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie smiled helplessly, these people! This made her feel a little embarrassed, it made her feel too guilty, alone, affecting the whole family, making the family restless.


    But now that everyone has come, Xiang Jie is not good at expelling people, so he can only treat each other warmly.


    There are houses in the village, but they will not sell them to an outsider so easily! Who knows what you do? Why did you come to this village to buy a house? So, they came back sadly.


    Looking at their frustrated faces, Xiang Jie felt a little distressed in her heart. She originally thought that they would give up their thoughts when they suffered setbacks, but she didn''t expect that they were still very persistent and had to live with the eldest sister.


    No way, Xiang Jie can''t let them have nowhere to go at night, right? In desperation, they took them to the village chief.


    After the village chief learned that the two were actually Xiang Jie''s family, he was relieved, and then took them to see a few houses, and as before, they quickly settled down.

 Chapter 1195： take the first step

    The house had no time to clean up at all, it was dilapidated and old, so for a while, I could only clean up the bed first, then I would stay for one night, and then I would clean up the room when I had time tomorrow.


    The room is not big, and the family seems to be very crowded together. The lights in the house were old bulbs, and the dim yellow light reflected the happy faces of the family. They toasted, they cheered.


    It seems that it has not been so happy for a long time. When they sit together, it is the happiest moment!


    However, in this happiness, there is no Xiang Simei.


    Thinking of these, Xiang Jie occasionally feels very sad. But it''s also true! For some people, love is supreme, there is no way, no one can stop it.


    After this night, Xiang Jie also thought about it. As long as the family can get together, no matter where they are, they are actually happy.


    Now, she has the heavy responsibility of leading Happy Village to become rich, and it is absolutely impossible for her to settle here. The reason why she lives here is on the one hand to relax her mind, on the other hand, she wants to get close to the village chief, hoping that this plan can be given more quickly.


    Does she really want to see Xiang Simei? Maybe she was just running away! She didn''t want to face the younger sister she loved the most, and suddenly she became such a person. She thought that as long as she avoided it, she might not have to face it.


    Although there are too many inconveniences in life here, the family is trying their best to adapt to Xiang Jie.


    And Xiang Jie is also working hard to negotiate with the village chief, hoping to reach an agreement as soon as possible.


    Huang Dayong was sitting in front of the dilapidated desk. There was an old-fashioned tea jar on the table. The lid of the tea jar was placed on the table, but it was not covered. The water in the jar was slowly steaming.


    His hands were on the table, his index fingers were crossed together, and his face looked a little dignified, as if he was thinking about something.


    Xiang Jie sat aside and didn''t speak, she just wanted to wait quietly for an answer, so that Huang Dayong could think about it.


    "What you said is good, but...what good is it for the villagers in our village?" Huang Dayong asked Xiang Jie.


    He is the mayor of a village. No matter what he does, he naturally cares about the people in the village the most.


    "We will give the villagers a certain amount of compensation, and the compensation plan is in this document, you can take a look." Xiang Jie responded: "Of course, if the scenic spot is established, many people will come to travel, and the villagers will They can open farmhouses, which is another source of income. Once the villagers have income, their living conditions will get better and better.¡±


    "Farmhouse?" Huang Dayong looked at Xiang Jie in confusion and asked, "What is that?"


    "Well...you can understand it as a restaurant." Xiang Jie responded.


    "Hotel? How much does it cost?" Huang Dayong was a little surprised. Even if he paid compensation for the development of the scenic spot, he couldn''t spend all his money on opening a restaurant! What if the hotel business goes badly and ends up losing money? Didn''t the villagers end up with nothing in the end?


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and said, "You don''t need to invest much money. What is farmhouse music? It''s just setting up a table in your own home and making some home-cooked meals."


    Huang Dayong nodded with some understanding, and seemed to understand a little: "I know what you mean. However, if all the villagers go to open farmhouses, I am afraid that there will not be so many people to eat! It''s still not profitable. money?"


    "Business is flexible, not everyone goes to open farmhouses, some can go to shops? Some people come to travel, they always buy some snacks, right? Or, they can also sell small toys, small souvenirs, etc. It¡¯s not just adults who travel, right? Some people have to bring children, right?¡±


    Xiang Jie paused, looked at Huang Dayong, who was listening seriously, and continued: "Actually, doing business is not static, it can be adjusted and changed according to the current situation. Business is flexible, under any circumstances, there are It might make money, of course, you have to seize the opportunity.¡±


    Huang Dayong listened to Xiang Jie''s words with mixed feelings in his heart. Their ancestors have lived in this deep mountain for generations, and they have never been in contact with business, but they are a little worried that the business will not do well.


    "We have never left the mountains in our whole life, and we don''t know how to do business. We don''t know whether to make money or lose money in this business. What you said is quite good, I''m afraid we won''t live up to our expectations!" Huang Dayong said a little. said helplessly.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and said, "Opportunities are for those who are prepared! Isn''t your greatest wish to lead the villagers to become rich? To be honest, I used to be a poor family, and my home In Xingfu Village, and now I live in Xingfu Village, do you think I am the kind of person who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth?"


    "I didn''t understand it from the beginning. I slowly explored and reached this step step by step. If you take the first step bravely, you may be greeted with victory. But if you don''t even take this step Step out, and you''ll be the same, and, possibly...worse!"


    Huang Dayong frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Jie, he hesitated in his heart because he was already moved by what Xiang Jie said. Xiang Jie''s success is in front of him. Now, a successful person is in front of him and wants to give the people in the village a way out. This is the best chance. If he doesn''t grasp it, he may be forever. missed this opportunity.


    Of course, this does not rule out that Xiang Jie and the others are trying to make money! After all, people are businessmen, and it is understandable to think about making money. However, at least they have arranged a way out for the villagers in their villages while making money.


    There are very few villagers in Fenghua Village, and there are only a hundred of them together, old and young! This village was originally migrated here from some other villages, and they built a house at the foot of the mountain.


    When Huang Dayong agreed with these people to settle down, it was just a pity that these people did not have a place to live. And what Huang Dayong is most worried about now is actually the villagers at the foot of the mountain. After all, they are not natives of the village. If the time comes for development, if they start a farmhouse at the foot of the mountain, they may also hinder their villagers'' business.


    In this case, it will also have a great impact on the people of the village. However, if they were to drive them away at that time, it would be unrealistic.


    Instead, Xiang Jie gave Huang Dayong a plan. At that time, she would pay some compensation to the villagers in Fenghua Village, let them move to Lelin Village, and then let Huang Dayong settle them. The houses at the foot of the mountain will be demolished, and they will be rested one by one according to the planning of the scenic area.

 Chapter 1196： belief in heart

    Although Huang Dayong has not been in contact with Xiang Jie for a long time, he has been in contact with Zhou Gang for a long time. Now, to their husband and wife, they don''t seem to be too mercenary businessmen. Compared with the businessmen he had been in contact with before, they were considered more humane and kind.


    Developers have come before, but they don''t seem to focus on arranging and considering the future livelihood of the villagers in their villages, and only pay a part of the compensation, which means that the follow-up has nothing to do with them.


    But in Xiang Jie''s eyes, he saw sincerity. At least, this made Huang Dayong feel that Xiang Jie was not the kind of person who made money and left a pile of **** for himself to pick up.


    However, for Xiang Jie''s suggestion to Fenghua Village, he inevitably felt a little inappropriate in his heart. After all, Fenghua Village is from other places. If they enter their own village, their village will not be so "pure" in the future.


    The reason why they say this is because their village is not big, but it was passed down by the ancestors. Every family here is surnamed Huang, and it seemed that they all belonged to the same family in the early days.


    As for Fenghua Village, most of them are from other places. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t know where they came from, and they have never gotten along with each other. If you don''t have bad intentions, it''s okay to say, but if you have any bad intentions, I''m afraid it won''t benefit the people in their village.


    To be honest, Huang Dayong''s heart is somewhat unbalanced. why? It is because of his kindness that he left these people to live in Zitong Mountain, so that they can have today''s luck, that is, they can be demolished and compensated.


    But if they know how to be grateful, they should know that today''s luck is brought by Lelin Village. But if they don''t know how to be grateful, they are afraid that if they come to live in the village, they will have to fight with them for some compensation or the like.


    Huang Dayong is also a real person. He couldn''t hide this idea in his heart, so he told Xiang Jie the truth.


    Xiang Jie also understands Huang Dayong''s inner worries, but everyone must be inclusive in this world, no matter where they come from, no matter who their surname is? At least they are all Chinese!


    Before getting along, there is no way to judge the quality of others, so only after living together will you understand. Xiang Jie suggested that Huang Dayong can give them a chance to get along with them first. If they are really the kind of people who don''t understand gratitude, Xiang Jie will find a way to help Huang Dayong to settle them properly.


    Although Xiang Jie''s words were clear, Huang Dayong still had the village''s surname in mind, for fear that their big family would be replaced by other surnames.


    Then again, it''s the same truth, one cannot live a life of poverty and misery in a small village all his life. In life, we all have to look forward, not blindly pursue immutability.


    It can be seen from Huang Dayong''s practice of taking in these people that Huang Dayong is a kind-hearted person. It''s just that sometimes, his inner obsession is too heavy, and he wants to use his own strength to protect the things that his ancestors guarded.


    The world is so big, with so many people, no nation, no tribe is forever. Within a certain bottom line, it is not impossible to learn to accept and learn to be harmonious.


    Just like their Happy Village, I heard from the older generation that when there was a great famine, many people fled to their village and settled here. Didn¡¯t their village also readily accept it?


    In fact, as long as you don''t settle in the village with the idea of ??occupying the main, you will generally know how to be grateful.


    Huang Dayong listened to Xiang Jie''s words and felt a lot in his heart, but he was still a little tangled. He raised his head, looked at Xiang Jie and nodded, and said, "I understand what you said, but I can''t decide this matter alone. I have to discuss it with my villagers."


    "Okay." Xiang Jie agreed and said goodbye with a smile: "Then I won''t bother you for now. If you take time to look at this plan, you will better understand that this development project is beneficial to the villagers. harmless."


    After saying that, Xiang Jie got up and turned to leave.


    Huang Dayong watched Xiang Jie leave, then turned around and sat back in front of his seat, looking at the document on the table, always feeling very heavy.


    He put his hands on his legs, pursed his lips, and wanted to open the document, but it seemed that something was pulling him, telling him not to do it.


    The entanglement in his heart cannot be opened in a short time. After all, the belief that he has insisted on for a lifetime, how can it be overturned at this moment?


    However, if he does not agree to Xiang Jie''s development plan, then as Xiang Jie said, the whole village will continue to live unchanged. In fact, for their lives, the same is still good, and they are afraid that it will get worse.


    This mountain is so big. The ancestors have lived for generations, and there will always be a time when the mining is finished. At that time, how will the descendants of the village live?


    But if, as Xiang Jie said, the mountain is developed into a scenic tourist area, the villagers may have a livelihood and be able to live better. It''s not like before, the poor clanking, and some people can''t even eat a mouthful of steamed buns.


    Who wants to live this kind of life? But up to now, I have just kept my heart. In addition, they have no such opportunity to make the whole village change!


    Huang Dayong knew in his heart that the appearance of Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang was undoubtedly the best and biggest opportunity for their village! If they miss this opportunity this time, it may be difficult to find such an opportunity again.


    Huang Dayong let out a long sigh. He knew that opportunities were not absent, but there were no businessmen like Xiang Jie and his wife who would consider the livelihood of their entire village. Other developers are nothing more than compensation and drive away!


    Don''t look at them smiling when they talk about the plan, but they are very bad in their bones, very domineering. Once the scenic tourist area is developed, where will these villagers be left behind? The final result is to demolish, move away, and then find a separate village for them to resettle.


    For so long, the reason why Huang Dayong refused to agree is also for this reason.


    However, Xiang Jie was different. Not only did she not drive away the villagers of Lelin Village, but she also planned a way out for them. She even properly settled the extroverted residents at the foot of the mountain.


    It can be said that when she was doing this, she had already taken into account the follow-up work.


    Huang Dayong knew in his heart that Xiang Jie was a person worthy of cooperation. If it wasn''t for the beliefs he wanted to stick to, he might have agreed on the spot.

 Chapter 1197： What happened

    As the head of a village, Huang Dayong naturally bears the brunt of his villagers. Moreover, this matter is not his own, he must hold a village meeting and discuss with the villagers before making a decision.


    Thinking like this, Huang Dayong seems to have made up his mind, no matter what, let''s go ahead first! He got up and walked outside. He had to notify the captains of each team first, and then let the captains run to inform the villagers of the whole village.


    Huang Dayong''s heart is actually quite uncomfortable, and this time he has to make changes. Now, there are loudspeakers in the villages. If you want to hold a meeting in the village, you only need to use the loudspeaker to shout, and when you receive a notification, everyone who should come will come.


    Where are they so backward as their village, it is not a problem if there are no speakers, and the most important thing is that eating is a big problem.


    Thinking of these, Huang Dayong''s inner thoughts about wanting to change seem to be more firm.


    Liu Cuifen is playing with the children under the big ginkgo tree, as well as several children in the village. They were wearing dirty clothes, probably because they were wiping their nose with their cuffs, which were shiny and hard.


    Liu Cuifen also felt that these children were pitiful, but did not stop Zhou An and Zhou Yi from playing with these children. But she would never let these children touch her own children. As long as they reached out, Liu Cuifen quickly pulled her children away.


    It is true to feel sorry for these children, and it is true to despise them for being dirty.


    Although Liu Cuifen was also a rural woman, she would never make her child so dirty. When she was a widow, she took care of the children, and she cleaned them up. It was a little worn out, but not dirty.


    Now Xiang Jie''s children, she has cleaned them up neatly, how can they be so dirty like these children? She was afraid that the bacteria on these children would infect her own children.


    Inadvertently, I saw the people in the village slowly gathering, and everyone was walking towards one place. Liu Cuifen was curious and stood up to take a look.


    Could it be that something big happened in this village? Thinking about it, Liu Cuifen was a little worried, picked up Zhou Yi, and said to Zhou An, "An An, go home with me first."


    "I want to play here." Zhou An raised his head, looked at Liu Cuifen and said.


    "Then you are not allowed to run around, I will be back in a while." Liu Cuifen urged.


    "Okay!" Zhou An happily agreed.


    Liu Cuifen came home with Zhou Yi in her arms, looked at Xiang Jie nervously, and said, "Boss, boss... Come and see, is there something going on in the village?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xiang Jie asked with a puzzled face.


    Liu Cuifen held Zhou Yi in one hand and Xiang Jie in the other: "Hurry up and go out with me to have a look, the whole village is gone, and you don''t know what to do? Don''t want to collapse, or a mudslide! "


    Liu Cuifen knew that this kind of thing happened often in this kind of mountain life. Thinking of this, I felt a little nervous.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, wondering in her heart, the weather is so good, and there will be no continuous rainy days, how could there be mudslides?


    I followed Liu Cuifen out of the gate, but seeing a lot of people gathered, they walked forward in twos and threes.


    Xiang Jie was also a little puzzled, she had never seen such a battle before. He stepped forward to grab a villager and asked her, "Auntie, what happened?"


    The aunt responded: "There is a meeting in the village, and the whole village is called to go up and down!"


    "Oh!" Xiang Jie breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the answer, thinking to himself that Huang Dayong should have a meeting with the villagers for development.


    The aunt looked at Xiang Jie, frowned, and asked, "Didn''t I inform you?"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, but did not respond. She knew all about this, and she didn''t need to inform her.


    "You live in our village now, you are a villager of our village, and you have the right to go to a meeting, go, and the aunt will take you with you." This aunt is still warmhearted, and she feels that Xiang Jie has been ignored, but it is a little bit not too good.


    Xiang Jie was quite moved, a person who didn''t want outsiders to integrate into their village, yet gave her such pure feelings.


    Maybe everyone has persistence in their hearts, right? It''s just that everyone insists on something different! However, after Xiang Jie lived in this village for a while and got in touch with these villagers, she felt that most of the people in this village were pure and kind.


    Maybe it''s because they haven''t been in contact with outside intrigues, or maybe they haven''t participated in those intrigues, so most of the villagers here don''t have those sweethearts, and what they say is what they think in their hearts.


    Xiang Jie thought to herself that such an innocent and lovely person should really be rewarded better and lead a better life.


    "Auntie, thank you, I won''t go." Xiang Jie thanked Auntie for her sincerity.


    The aunt glanced at her angrily and said, "You may not be quite used to it yet. If you don''t go, should I go first?"


    "Walk slowly! Auntie."


    Xiang Jie looked at the back of Auntie leaving, she simply thought that Xiang Jie was from out of town and was not used to the format of meetings in their village.


    "What''s the meeting?" Liu Cuifen asked Xiang Jie with a puzzled look as she watched the aunt leave.


    Xiang Jie turned around, looked at Liu Cuifen and replied with a smile: "Mom, you will know slowly."


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie, rolled her eyes at her, and said angrily, "I''m still so mysterious with me."


    Xiang Jie just smiled and said nothing.


    Liu Cuifen looked at her. Although she seemed to be in a better mood now than before, she seemed to be hiding something in front of her family. She wasn''t as happy as she had been when the family didn''t come.


    Liu Cuifen thought to herself that the damage her family had caused her this time was indeed a bit big. I''m afraid that Xiang Jie couldn''t let go of these barriers so easily! It doesn''t matter, she believes that Xiang Jie will slowly let go and reintegrate into the family!


    Isn''t what she expects most always is family unity, happiness and harmony?


    Since there was nothing to do, Liu Cuifen was relieved and went to find Zhou An to continue to accompany him. However, when they came under the ginkgo tree, Zhou An and the little boy just now disappeared.


    Zhou An is six years old this year, the child is one year younger than Zhou An, and he is only five years old this year. But he was thin and small, he didn''t look like a five-year-old at all, he looked like he was only three or four years old.


    Perhaps the reason why Liu Cuifen took pity on him was because he felt that his age did not match his height! But where can such a small child take Zhou An?


    Liu Cuifen was anxious and searched around the ginkgo tree, but did not find the two children.

 Chapter 1198： Ann is gone

    Unable to find the child, Liu Cuifen began to feel a little anxious. It was fine in Xingfu Village. After all, it was where Zhou An had lived since he was a child. He was most familiar with it. No matter where he went, he knew he would go home after playing enough.


    But it''s different here! He just came to live here and is not particularly familiar with it. Moreover, this place is either mountains or water. What should I do if I encounter any danger at that time!


    Liu Cuifen was in a hurry, but she didn''t dare to tell Xiang Jie first, what if the child was naughty and went with the meeting crowd to join in the fun? Tell Xiang Jie first, don''t you tell her to worry for nothing?


    So, thinking of this, she carried Zhou Yi to find the child first to see if she could find it.


    However, following the crowd to the brigade, I watched a group of people gathered in the courtyard, some sitting, some standing, and some squatting. But she searched all over and couldn''t find Zhou An.


    Liu Cuifen''s heart became even more anxious, so she searched around the village, shouting while searching, "Zhou An...An An...Where are you...home..."


    Liu Cuifen almost searched the whole village, her legs hurt so bad, but Zhou An was never found.


    Liu Cuifen''s voice echoed in the village. When it was about to Xiang Jie''s house, Xiang Jie heard the sound at home and ran out quickly.


    Not seeing Liu Cuifen, she followed Liu Cuifen''s voice to find it. After finally finding Liu Cuifen in an alley, she looked at Liu Cuifen anxiously and said, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "An An can''t be found." Liu Cuifen was so anxious that she was about to cry, she stamped her feet, and said to Xiang Jie, "When I was talking to you just now, I told him to wait for me under the ginkgo tree, but when I went back he would just wait for me. It''s gone. I thought, maybe he followed the meeting to join in the fun, but he couldn''t find it when he went there. I''ve searched the whole village again, but I still can''t find anyone!"


    "Mom, don''t worry." Seeing Liu Cuifen''s tired panting, Xiang Jie took Zhou Yi from her arms: "You go home and drink some water and rest. He might run to where. went to play."


    "Where can he go to play? He is unfamiliar here, what if he gets lost? Also, look, boss, this place is either mountains or water. If there is any danger, what should I do? what!"


    As Liu Cuifen spoke, she began to get anxious, and her brows were almost wrinkled into a pimple.


    Xiang Jie understood Liu Cuifen''s thoughts. After all, she brought up the child since she was a child, and she felt distressed. Xiang Jie''s own mother doesn''t have too many worries, because she''s used to free-ranging, isn''t it the same when she was in Happy Village?


    Moreover, in his growth path, Xiang Jie has been teaching them some common sense in safety, I believe Zhou An will not play too much.


    "Mom, it''s okay, what''s the danger? He''s not a three or four-year-old child, he must know to be careful." Xiang Jie reassured Liu Cuifen: "Don''t worry! You go back and rest first, I Go out and look for it."


    As Xiang Jie said that, she pushed Liu Cuifen home, and shoved Zhou Yi to her, so that she could rest at home in peace.


    Xiang Jie first went to the houses of a few friends that Zhou An often played with them, but found no one. Then he went around the village again, but still no one was found.


    Xiang Jie thought to herself, wouldn''t she really go up the mountain? At that time, she had told Zhou An countless times that the mountains were full of dangers. Without the company of her parents and family members, she was determined not to go up the mountain. Could it be that he took his own words as deaf ears?


    If you really go up the mountain, it will be really dangerous. Thinking of this, Xiang Jie also began to worry.


    She hurriedly ran home. Liu Cuifen had coaxed Zhou Yi to fall asleep. When she saw Xiang Jie, she stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Have you found it?"


    Xiang Jie shook his head worriedly, and said, "No, this bear boy may have gone down the mountain."


    Liu Cuifen looked back at Zhou Yi, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, sweating on her nervous palms. She reached out and wiped the meal on her clothes, then said to Xiang Jie, "Come on, let''s go up the mountain and look for it."


    "But, Yiyi, she..." Xiang Jie was a little worried about Zhou Yi, for fear that the child would cry if he couldn''t find anyone when he woke up.


    When I was in Xingfu Village before, it was nothing. When I woke up and couldn''t find anyone, I just went to the neighbor''s house to play for a while. However, she is not particularly familiar here, and I am afraid that she will not know where to go.


    Liu Cuifen said, "Lock her in the house first."


    Now, I''m afraid there is only one way. Lock Zhou Yi in the house. After all, she is at home and she can''t get out. But Zhou An doesn''t know where he is now. If he really went up the mountain and something unexpected happened, it would be too late for them to regret it.


    Moreover, this mountain is so big, and Liu Cuifen is not particularly familiar with it. Even if she is familiar, she can''t find it by herself, right? If the two of them go together, there is always a silver lining.


    Xiang Jie was cruel, so she could only sigh and agree. Before leaving, he pulled down the electric switch at home to prevent the child from accidentally getting an electric shock when he woke up, locked the door, and locked the door again before going out. In this case, at least it is double insurance, and they will feel more at ease when they are outside.


    Before leaving, Liu Cuifen turned to look at Zhou Yi in the room, and was worried. But thinking about Zhou An, he was even more restless and couldn''t stay at home.


    Now, the family is gone, and if you want to find Zhou An, you can only find it with her and Xiang Jie. Takako could have been at home originally, but she happened to have something to do today, so she took the child to the factory with Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Jie took Liu Cuifen into the mountain, walking, searching, and calling Zhou An''s name.


    Their voices reverberated in the mountains, and wherever they passed, birds were startled. The murmur of the water was mixed with the anxious and helpless shouts of Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen.


    Zhou Yi is only over two years old this year. Although she sleeps during the day, she doesn''t sleep for long, and wakes up after a while.


    "Grandma...Grandma..." She called out to Liu Cuifen in a milky voice, but she never got a response.


    It has always been Liu Cuifen coaxing her to sleep and taking her to play. The first thing she called when she woke up was Liu Cuifen, which has long since become a habit.


    But when she couldn''t get a response to her screams again and again, the young mind began to be a little scared. Unable to call Grandma, she began to shout to Jie again: "Mom...Mom..."


    Still getting no response, Zhou Yi started to get scared and staggered to get out of bed. The bed here is very high, even if Zhou Yi is lying on the edge of the bed, her feet can''t reach the ground. It''s not like their bed, and it''s easy to get down.

 Chapter 1199： organizer to find

    Zhou Yi kicked her feet back and forth, but she couldn''t reach the ground. She started to feel a little anxious. As she wanted to get out of bed, she began to cry: "Woo woo woo... Mom... Grandma..."


    But no matter how much she cried, no one responded. Her little body was just half-hanging in the air, and her arms on the bed were starting to lose strength. As soon as the arm softened, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, when she fell, she reflexively wanted to pull the bed, and leaned forward a little, otherwise she would have hit the back of her head.


    My **** hurt from the fall, but no one came to comfort me and I felt sorry for myself. Zhou Yi could only cry and get up, and before she could take care of her sore butt, she walked towards the door.


    "Mom...grandmother..." She murmured as she walked.


    When she came to the door, she reached out to pull the door, but no matter how she pulled it, she couldn''t pull it. The dilapidated door made a clanging sound, but no one ever responded to her.


    "Wow¡ª" Zhou Yi was frightened and cried even louder. She was young and didn''t know what was going on. When she woke up, it was no matter that there was no one at home, even the door was locked.


    But Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen were still looking for their children in the mountains, and they didn''t expect Zhou Yi to wake up so soon.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t find anyone and couldn''t get a response. She was locked in the room by herself and cried heartbreakingly...


    It was getting late, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Jie searched for a long time, but they never found Zhou An. I was worried about Zhou Yi again. I had been at home for so long, and I was afraid that something would happen. Seeing that the sun was going down, the girls had to rush home first.


    When I came home, I saw more than a dozen people around the door of the house. Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen looked at each other and thought, what happened to Zhou Yi?


    At this time, the two of them were already exhausted and exhausted, and they couldn''t wait to drag their legs, but they still ran over at the fastest speed for the first time. Pushing aside the crowd, I saw Huang Dayong sitting on the threshold with Zhou Yi in his arms.


    Xiang Jie is worried, isn''t the child in the house? Why are you outside?


    "Village Chief, what''s going on?" Xiang Jie looked at Huang Dayong and asked.


    Seeing Xiang Jie coming back, Huang Dayong quickly stood up with the child in his arms, frowned and asked Xiang Jie, "What are you doing?"


    "My son can''t be found. I went to the mountains to find the child." Xiang Jie said, and hurriedly stepped forward to pick up Zhou Yi from Huang Dayong''s arms.


    Huang Dayong has been holding the child for a long time, and his arm is almost sore. He is a big man, and he has never held a child very much, and the posture of holding her is very awkward.


    He explained to Xiang Jie: "There is no one at home, and the child is crying so much. When the villagers found out, they came to check. Because the house was locked, no one dared to enter, and they were worried about the child, so they called me. I was asked to watch, and Daguo climbed in through the wall. But when I entered the yard, I found that the house was also locked."


    Having said this, Huang Dayong sighed, feeling very distressed for this child. Zhou Yi cried for a long time, her voice was about to become hoarse, although she was a little scared to be surrounded by so many people, but because she was too young and cried for too long, she was already tired and fell asleep.


    "Originally, I wanted to break the lock. But this movement made the child frightened and cried even more. I had no choice, so I asked Osmanthus to climb in through the window behind you and carry the child out."


    Huang Dayong explained to Xiang Jie in detail: "The child may have fallen in the house, and his body is blue and purple. We didn''t dare to leave, because we were afraid that you would not be able to find the child when you came back, so we kept guarding at the gate. ."


    Xiang Jie understood Huang Dayong''s explanation. These villagers were also very simple, and because they were worried that Xiang Jie would suspect them of burglary and the like, they called Huang Dayong and so many other villagers together. In this way, there were so many people who testified, so there was no doubt about it.


    Xiang Jie was deeply moved. These strangers could be so sad for her children and try so hard. She was really grateful except for being moved.


    Liu Cuifen hurriedly stepped forward to open the door and invited everyone to come in to rest and have a cup of tea.


    But who''s going to have tea? Everyone is worried about Xiang Jie''s child now!


    "We won''t drink the tea." Huang Dayong said, "Has the child found it?"


    Xiang Jie sighed helplessly and responded, "I''ve almost searched the mountains, but I still can''t find it."


    When Huang Dayong heard this, he was a little anxious. This mountain is so big, and some places are so stubborn. If there is any accident, I am afraid it will be difficult to find someone.


    "Great country." Huang Dayong turned to Huang Daguo and said, "Hurry up, go to organize people, and go to the mountains to find children."


    "Okay, I''ll go now!" Huang Daguo said, and hurriedly turned and left.


    Xiang Jie looked at the way these people were helping her with enthusiasm, her eyes were filled with emotion, and she was about to kneel down for them.


    Although she came to this village and visited the mountains several times because of the scenery here, she was not particularly familiar with it. As for the people in the village, almost all of them have lived here for generations, so they are naturally familiar and it is easier to find people.


    "Village Chief, thank you so much." Xiang Jie looked at Huang Dayong and really didn''t know how to thank you.


    Huang Dayong waved his hand quickly and said, "What''s so polite. You take the child in to rest first, and when everyone comes, we''ll go find the child."


    While talking, Zhou Gang also returned with Xiang Danian and Xiang Shan. Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang haven''t come back because the things in the factory are not finished yet.


    "What happened? Why are there so many people?" Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie and asked.


    Xiang Jie is actually quite strong, but when she saw her husband and father, she couldn''t hold back her tears for a while. It''s not that she is hypocritical, it''s that people sometimes have to be strong, but when they see their backing, they let go of their inner strength.


    "Zhou An can''t be found." Xiang Jie responded.


    "What?" Xiang Danian exclaimed anxiously: "Why can''t I find it? Where did it go?"


    "I haven''t been able to find it since 10:30 in the morning. Xiang Jie and I have been looking for a day on the mountain, but we haven''t found anyone." Liu Cuifen said anxiously: "Hurry up, go home and find a flashlight, let''s continue to look for it. people go."


    As Liu Cuifen said this, she waved at Xiang Danian, signaling him not to waste time. Xiang Danian said nothing, walked towards his "home" and hurriedly went to find a flashlight.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be able to find it." Zhou Gang saw Xiang Jie crying, so he hurriedly stepped forward to wipe away the tears on her face, and said to her with concern.

 Chapter 1200： big battle

    All along, Zhou Gang has given himself warmth, which makes Xiang Jie very happy and moved. No matter what happened, Zhou Gang never scolded Xiang Jie, but went to comfort her first, and then asked what happened.


    Now, he already knows that the child can''t be found, so he doesn''t need to ask any more. Xiang Jie couldn''t find her child, she was already very worried and scared. You see, her face is all tired, and they must have worked hard to climb the mountains. What''s the point of blaming her at this time?


    Zhou Gang said to Xiang Jie, "you and mom take Zhou Yi home to rest, and my dad and I go to find it."


    "The village chief also organized people." Xiang Jie said to Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang turned his head and glanced at Huang Dayong, grateful in his heart: "Village Chief, thank you so much."


    "If you want to say thank you or not, finding the child is the most important thing now." Huang Dayong responded quickly.


    While he was talking, Huang Daguo was already anxious for more than 30 people. Everyone hurried over here, each with a flashlight, and wanted to go up the mountain to find the child.


    Looking at this battle, Xiang Jie was really shocked, she couldn''t say anything for a while.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Huang Dayong gave an order and took the villagers into the mountains to find their children.


    At this time, Xiang Danian had already found the equipment and planned to go with it.


    Zhou Gang said to Xiang Jie, "You and your mother are at home, rest assured, the child will be found."


    After that, he turned his head to Xiang Danian and said, "Dad, you are at home too! It''s dark and it''s hard to walk on the mountain road. When the second and fifth come back, tell them to go too."


    Where is Xiang Danian willing to rest at home, and quickly retorted: "Don''t look at my old arms and legs, I''m walking fast! Before I can''t walk, I can''t do it!"


    Zhou Gang knew that Xiang Danian had a stubborn temper. As long as she decided, nothing could stop her. At this time, the team had already started to move, and Zhou Gang was afraid that he would not be able to keep up, so he turned around and quickly followed.


    Xiang Jie can''t sit still at home! Her child has not been found yet. There are still many wild animals in this mountain. It will be dark soon, and it is time for these wild animals to come and go. If the child has something wrong, how can she feel at ease? Woolen cloth?


    He turned around, handed Zhou Yi in his arms to Liu Cuifen, and told her: "Mom, you are exhausted today, rest at home, and when Xiaoyi wakes up, feed her some food, and you two sleep together for a while. I''ll follow them to find An An, otherwise I won''t worry."


    "Boss..." Liu Cuifen was anxious, how could she rest assured? Because Zhou An can''t find it, her heart is hanging! She stopped Xiang Jie, originally wanting to say that she also wanted to go with her.


    However, she swallowed the words again, because she knew clearly that the little one in her arms still needed someone to take care of her! This day, the child must be terrified. You see, even in my sleep now, I''m sobbing every now and then.


    Liu Cuifen missed Zhou An, but also felt distressed for Zhou Yi, so she could only wave at her and said, "Be careful!"


    Seeing the figures of everyone leaving, Liu Cuifen''s heart was very heavy. She can only pray silently in the depths of her heart now, hoping that Zhou An will be safe and sound.


    It''s not even summer yet, and it''s still a bit chilly at night. Zhou Yi was sleeping again, and Liu Cuifen was afraid that the child would catch a cold, so she took the child back to Xiang Jie''s house first.


    She has to wait for news here, until Zhou An is found.


    When Liu Cuifen got home, she coaxed Zhou Yi to put her on the bed. Perhaps because Zhou Yi was frightened, a pair of small hands tightly wrapped around Liu Cuifen''s neck, and said nothing.


    Liu Cuifen felt bad for the child, so she could only hold the child in her arms and not let go.


    Because I was too tired today, I could only sit on the sofa and rest. She didn''t dare to put it down if she wanted to cook, so she could only wait until Takako and the others came back.


    There were cluttered footsteps outside, and Liu Cuifen was puzzled, so she stood on the sofa and looked out through the small window on the wall. But seeing the rumbling group of people, men and women, also said that there must be twenty or thirty people. Everyone has a flashlight and is walking towards the mountain.


    Liu Cuifen thought to herself, are these people also going to find their children? Thinking of this, my heart felt warm.


    Thirty people have been there just now, and now there are 20 or 30 people gathered together. With so many people looking for it together, I believe that the child will definitely be found.


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen felt a lot more relieved. Looking down at Zhou Yi in his arms again, he can calm down and feel sorry for the child. Gently kissed her on the face, and the heartache was about to shatter.


    Although they bought another house, everyone will come to Xiang Jie''s side first when they go home, and the whole family eats here, just to be able to get together and let Xiang Jie''s The mood recovered sooner.


    When Liu Cuifen heard the sound of the door opening, she quickly got up and walked to the door to greet her. But I saw that Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu had returned.


    "Where''s your son?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "Let''s go back with the child first. Enze ate something and felt uncomfortable. He threw up on Takako and went back to change his clothes." Xiang Erzhuang said to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen frowned slightly and looked at him with concern: "What''s going on? You''re so inattentive! Are you okay now?"


    "It''s good to vomit." Xiang Erzhuang said.


    "Then you hurry up and eat something to cushion it, An An can''t find it anymore, hurry up and go up the mountain to find the child!" Liu Cuifen urged.


    When Xiang Erzhuang heard that the child could not be found, where was he still in the mood to eat: "When did he not find it?"


    "It''s been a day." Liu Cuifen sighed helplessly: "My eldest sister and I searched for a day, but we couldn''t find anyone. No, the village chief called some people to go with us to find the children."


    "Then what else to eat?" Xiang Erzhuang quickly waved to Xiang Wu and said, "Hurry up, go!"


    After all, the two brothers were ready to go out.


    "Mom, tell her when your son is here." Xiang Erzhuang shouted to Liu Cuifen as he walked out.


    "Don''t forget to take the flashlight, otherwise it''s pitch black and you can''t see anything." Liu Cuifen also shouted at Xiang Er Zhuang.


    "Got it." Xiang Erzhuang said, and hurried out with Xiang Wu.


    One day, the child has not been found yet, how can he not be worried? The most important thing now is to find the child.


    Liu Cuifen looked at their figures and let out a long sigh. Although she couldn''t follow them to find them, she was worried, but now that there are so many people looking for them together, she felt relieved.

 Chapter 1201： Blame that kid

    The night in the mountains is exceptionally dark, coupled with the sounds of some unknown animals from time to time, it looks a bit eerie. People who haven''t been here are naturally unfamiliar with the situation here, and it''s a little scary to find someone in this big mountain.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people in the village. Everyone grew up in this deep mountain, and they have a clear understanding of this place. Under the leadership of these people, it went well.


    "Zhou An..."


    "An An, where are you?"


    "An An, do you hear your mother''s voice? Respond!"


    "Zhou An..."


    "Zhou An!"


    The shouts of these people echoed everywhere in the mountains, one after another, over and over again. The voice was full of anxiety and worry, and everyone tried their best to find Zhou An.


    But this mountain is too dark, too chaotic, overgrown with weeds, and Zhou An is small. If he doesn''t respond, it might be really difficult to find him.


    The group was divided into several groups, and everyone went to find them separately, and they could finally increase some hope.


    In this way, they searched hard in this mountain, and the time had passed most of the night.


    Xiang Jie has been looking for the present since the morning. She doesn''t know how many hills she has climbed or how many stones she has passed, but she hasn''t found the child yet. While she is exhausted, she feels a little desperate.


    Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, and she sobbed desperately: An An, where are you? Did you hear mom''s voice? If you''re really in the mountains, give Mom a little response!


    This black light is blinding, Zhou An is still so young, did not know that he fell into the weeds? Right now, he must be very frightened and helpless, right?


    Originally, he didn''t want to live in such a place, but because of Xiang Jie''s reasons, he had to live with her. Now, with such a thing happening again, he must be more resistant to this place, right?


    Zhou An inadvertently turned around and saw that Xiang Jie was not following, so he hurriedly turned to look at her. Under the light of the flashlight, seeing her sobbing silently, Zhou Gang felt distressed for a while.


    He was also very worried at first, and he was thinking about Zhou An''s safety.


    He took Xiang Jie''s hand, held it tightly in his palm, looked at her with a distressed expression, and said, "Don''t worry, the child will definitely find it."


    Xiang Jie just wiped her tears, nodded to Zhou Gang, and said, "Let''s go! Don''t fall behind."


    "Hey! Hey! Here...here..." Xiang Jie heard someone shouting, and the originally hanging heart became nervous for a while. He followed the voice and looked over, because it was too dark to see anything.


    The voice was always overwhelmed by the shouting, and Xiang Jie even thought that it might be her auditory hallucinations. She suddenly stopped and frowned to listen to the voice carefully.


    "Wait a minute... Hey!"


    The voice was still shouting, vaguely.


    Seeing Xiang Jie stop, Zhou Gang turned around and asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Listen!" Xiang Jie reminded.


    When Zhou Gang heard Xiang Jie''s words, he stopped and listened. Sure enough, he also heard a voice: "Wait...I''m here...here..."


    Zhou Gang did hear the voice, but the voice belonged to an adult, not his own child. Zhou Gang was puzzled, but he always felt that there must be a reason for this person shouting like this, so he shouted at the person in front:


    "Wait a moment!"


    As soon as Zhou Gang got close, the people in front of him heard him as soon as he shouted. Huang Dayong came over, looked at Zhou Gang and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Village Chief, listen, is someone shouting?" Zhou Gang said.


    Huang Dayong waved to everyone, motioning everyone to keep quiet, and then he listened again. Sure enough, the voice was getting closer and closer.


    "Wait...wait for me..."


    Huang Dayong took a flashlight and pointed in the direction of the source of the sound, but saw Huang Yousheng running towards him. Huang Yousheng''s legs are not good, he walks limpingly, and it is very difficult to walk step by step.


    Seeing this, everyone heard someone shouting, so they all took their flashlights and pointed them in the direction of Huang Yousheng.


    Huang You was panting with anger, and ran to the crowd in a hurry. After standing still, he gasped heavily.


    Huang Dayong hurried forward, looked at Huang Yousheng and asked, "Yousheng, what are you doing here?"


    Huang Yousheng pressed his chest, panting heavily, because he walked too far and ran too fast, he was almost out of breath.


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, you can take it easy." Huang Dayong said to him quickly when he saw Huang Yousheng like this.


    Huang Yousheng gasped for a while before he recovered. He said to Huang Dayong: "I know where the child is."


    Huang Dayong was surprised for a while, and asked somewhat incomprehensibly, "You know?"


    "It''s all to blame for the little brat in our family''s National Day. He brought other people''s children to play in the mountains. Zhou An''s child accidentally fell into the cave at the top of Nanshan. He couldn''t reach it for a long time. already."


    When Huang Yousheng said this, he was obviously a little angry, and he said angrily: "Before he went to bed, he was always afraid, and my mother and I forced him to ask him."


    The reason why Huang Yousheng didn''t follow him to find someone was because his legs and feet were inconvenient. But after he knew Zhou An''s whereabouts from the child''s mouth, he still dragged his aching legs and came towards them.


    This part of the road may be completed in an hour for others, but he has to spend at least an hour and a half, so he came a little late.


    Huang Dayong only reacted when he heard Huang Yousheng''s words, and first said to him with concern: "You can still walk with this leg?"


    Huang Yousheng nodded heavily, and said, "You little **** caused such a thing, I feel uneasy in my heart, I have to go if I can''t walk!"


    Everyone in the village knows that Huang Yousheng''s legs have been in pain for many years, and every time he walks, the pain is excruciating. At home, his daughter-in-law does as much as possible, and he does some effortless work.


    But now, he endured the pain and ran so far just to tell them Zhou An''s whereabouts. Just at this point, Huang Dayong''s heart was also shocked.


    "Are you sure it''s in the cave at the top of Nanshan?" Huang Dayong looked at Huang Yousheng and asked.


    "Sure, I asked that kid several times! He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense!" Huang Yousheng nodded heavily and responded.


    "Just know where it is." Huang Dayong turned around and said to the person next to him: "Tie Zhu, don''t follow, take your eldest brother back first! His legs and feet are inconvenient, you should help him along the way."


    "Okay!" Huang Tiezhu nodded, agreed, then walked up to Huang Yousheng and said, "Let''s go?"

 Chapter 1202： blame me

    When Huang Yousheng heard Huang Dayong''s intention not to let himself go, he felt a little anxious, and said to Huang Dayong: "Dayong, you''d better ask me to go! Otherwise, I will feel uneasy!"


    "There are so many of us, we will definitely be able to find it. You''ve been walking for so long, I''m afraid you won''t be able to land in three or five days." Huang Dayong ordered: "Hurry up and go back with Tie Zhu."


    After that, Huang Dayong turned around and said to the people around him, "Huang Bin, go to the others and tell them that they have found them. It''s time to go back and rest!"


    "Aren''t you going to follow along?" Huang Bin asked.


    "It''s all found, there''s no need to go to so many people." Huang Dayong ordered.


    "Okay!" Huang Bin nodded and agreed, "I''ll go then."


    After Huang Dayong made arrangements, he brought these people with him and prepared to go to the top of Nanshan. He felt very guilty in his heart, and said to Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, "You won''t blame me, will you?"


    "What are you complaining about?" Zhou Gang asked.


    "It was a child from a family who brought your children out. He fell into the cave for so long, but he didn''t say anything." Huang Dayong said, looked up at Zhou Gang and said, "His children are still young and ignorant. Don''t be surprised."


    Zhou Gang felt very uncomfortable, so he took their children out and dropped them into the cave. If the children have three long and two short ones, this is not a problem that is not surprising, it is a problem of human life. .


    However, it is not easy for him to refute Huang Dayong. Looking at his helpless appearance, he also knows that Huang Dayong loves his villagers. But he is a father, and he also loves his son. Therefore, he could only be silent.


    "Let''s go! The child must be frightened after so long." Zhou Gang didn''t mention what happened just now, only said to Huang Dayong.


    Huang Dayong knew that Zhou Gang actually resented Huang Yousheng in his heart, so he continued to say guiltily to him: "If you want to complain, you can blame me for not being the village chief! I don''t dare to walk with my living legs. It has been many years, but after he heard the news, he still ran over as soon as possible, and he must be very guilty in his heart! The only complaint is that I, the village chief, did not take good care of the child!"


    Zhou Gang thought to himself, how could the children of Huang Yousheng''s family complain about Huang Dayong, the village chief? He knew that Huang Dayong, the village chief, had a responsibility, but he couldn''t take everything on his shoulders.


    At this moment, Zhou Gang couldn''t say anything, so he just said to Huang Dayong: "Go find the child first!"


    What he meant was already very clear, that is, let''s not talk about other things. Huang Dayong also understood in his heart that Zhou Gang, as a father, must be very anxious and very sad about such a thing.


    Now, before they can determine whether their children are safe, it is really too much to talk to others about forgiveness or not.


    Seeing this, Huang Dayong could only sigh secretly, suppressing his inner thoughts.


    Under the leadership of Huang Dayong, the group finally came to the top of Nanshan. There is a big cave at the top of Nanshan Mountain. Presumably the two children must have come to play in this cave, so they went to the cave to find someone.


    Water seeps in the cave, dripping, dripping, dripping everywhere, and the ground is wet. Because the sun can''t be seen in the cave all the year round, it is very slippery inside, and you have to be extra careful when walking.


    The dark cave was instantly illuminated by the light of a flashlight. There was always an eerie feeling in this kind of place. Looking at Xiang Jie, he felt very sorry for his son. How did he stay in such a place for so long? Scared to death.


    "An An..." Xiang Jie called Zhou An''s name with a trembling in her voice. No matter how strong she was on weekdays, when her child was in danger, she couldn''t be stronger.


    "An An..."


    The others also started shouting to Jie.


    Don''t look at this as just a cave, but this cave is not small, deep and big. Huang Yousheng said that the child fell into a small cave. There must be other small caves in this cave!


    Xiang Jie followed the pedestrians while dragging her heavy legs, and kept calling Zhou An''s name.


    Suddenly, Xiang Jie seemed to hear the child''s voice calling to her, she quickly stopped, grabbed Zhou Gang''s hand nervously, and said to him: "Listen, listen... Is it An An''s? sound?"


    When everyone heard Xiang Jie''s voice, they all stopped, kept themselves quiet, and then listened. Sure enough, they all heard Zhou An''s voice.


    They followed the sound to find it, but saw a hole in front of it, one after another underground. When Zhou Gang saw this, he didn''t care that the ground was wet, so he knelt on the ground and took a flashlight to look inside.


    The entrance of the hole is about one meter wide, and the hole is deep and dark. Zhou Gang looked at it, it was quite big there.


    "An An, An An... It''s Dad!" Zhou Gang shouted from the cave while drunk.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a fierce dog barking. Zhou Gang was taken aback, how could there be dogs in such a place?


    Xiang Jie was also a little anxious, followed Zhou Gang to kneel at the entrance of the cave, looked into the cave, and shouted anxiously, "An An, can you hear me? Mom and Dad are here to save you, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    "Mom, my leg hurts!" Zhou An''s tender and timid voice came.


    Xiang Jie was very distressed when she heard this. If you fall from such a high place, you may break your leg.


    There seems to be a stream of water at the bottom of the cave, and under the light of the flashlight, a ray of light is reflected. Zhou An was sitting on a rock with a dog squatting beside him, barking non-stop in the direction the flashlight came from.


    The dog is not very big, but it is enough to cause damage to Zhou An. Looking at Xiang Jie, she felt nervous in her heart. She wanted to jump off when she was worried, but was grabbed by Zhou Gang.


    "I''m going down!" Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie firmly and responded.


    He is a man, how could he let his wife take such a risk?


    But he just stepped out a leg, but was pulled by Huang Dayong: "Don''t worry, it''s so high, if you jump down without any safety measures like this, your leg will also be broken, How to save the child!"


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie were too worried about their children, for fear that the dog would cause harm to their children, so they didn''t take this into consideration.


    But now, what Huang Dayong said makes sense. If my leg is broken, how can I save the child?


    Xiang Jie calmed down, and then asked Zhou An in the cave, "An An, did the puppy hurt you?"


    "No!" Zhou An responded with a crisp voice to Xiang Jie.

 Chapter 1203： Xiao Huang saved my life

    Xiang Jie''s hanging heart was relaxed. Under the light, Xiang Jie observed the dog. It looked like it was attacking at any time, it was more like protecting Zhou An.


    Although Xiang Jie never raised a dog in his previous life, he also frequently saw some videos about dogs in the short videos at that time. After calming down, she also knew that dogs are actually very spiritual animals. Maybe, it also fell into the cave and cuddled with Zhou An.


    "An An, don''t be afraid!" Xiang Jie comforted Zhou An: "Tell mom, besides your leg pain, where else do you have pain?"


    "Ass hurts." Zhou An responded.


    Although a little scared, but did not cry. Xiang Jie looked at Zhou An who was so brave and wanted to cry. However, when the child was so brave, how could she be so embarrassed to collapse first?


    So, she resisted the distress in her heart and continued to ask Zhou An, "You fell through this hole, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Zhou An responded, "Mom, I''m cold and I want to go home."


    "Mom will come to save you right away, don''t be afraid!" Xiang Jie said, and at the same time she began to think of a way in her mind. She stood up, took off her coat, and said to Zhou Gang: "Take your coat off."


    Zhou Gang understood in an instant, and hurriedly began to take off his jacket. Everyone seemed to understand, and they began to take off their clothes one after another.


    They tied the sleeves of the unseen coat, joined them together, and fastened all the buttons as tightly as possible so that they wouldn''t slip off in the middle. About twenty people followed, and their clothes were long enough to connect.


    The hole was about three meters deep, and Zhou Gang tied one end of the rope around his waist and prepared to go down. Xiang Jie looked at him with anticipation in his eyes, hoping that he could rescue the child safely.


    Several men grabbed the other end of the rope and slowly landed Zhou Gang down.


    With everyone''s help, Zhou Gang finally landed safely. He quickly untied the ropes on his body and hurried to Zhou An''s side.


    The water in the ground reached his ankles, and it was icy cold. The thought of the child being left in such a place for a day made Zhou Gang even more terrifying.


    He stopped beside Zhou An, but didn''t dare to touch him, and asked him, "Tell dad, where does it hurt."


    "Legs." Zhou An pointed to his legs. Zhou Gang wanted to reach out to take a look at Zhou An''s legs, but saw the puppy barking at Zhou Gang and wanted to go up and bite him.


    "Little Huang!" Zhou An barked. The strange thing was that the puppy heard Zhou An''s words, and the bark became smaller.


    Zhou Gang thought to himself, could this puppy have been protecting his son?


    "Dad, can you save Xiao Huang too? It''s looking for food for me." Zhou An looked at Zhou Gang and said.


    Zhou Gang was shocked in his heart. So, did this puppy save his child''s life? No wonder Zhou An is still so strong without eating for a day. Thinking of this, Zhou Gang actually felt grateful for this puppy.


    Zhou Gang rubbed Zhou An''s head lightly, and then observed his injury. His leg should be broken, and it feels deformed. Zhou Gang was very distressed and said to Zhou An: "Dad wants to pick you up, you may be in pain, can you hold back?"


    "Yes!" Zhou An nodded heavily and responded, "I''m a little man!"


    Zhou Gang looked at Zhou An and was comforted in his heart. He carefully picked Zhou An up and walked to the rope. He wanted to tie Zhou An to the rope and let the people above him drag the child up.


    But just when Zhou was about to tie Zhou An''s rope, the puppy suddenly started barking again, barking and spinning in the same place. The tail was wagging, and it was about to spin. Moreover, after turning around a few times, it took two steps forward. Seeing that Zhou Gang didn''t move, it came back and continued to call at him.


    Xiang Jie seemed to understand, and said to Zhou Gang: "You follow the puppy, it may know the way out."


    Zhou Gang frowned, dubious: "Is it? It''s just a dog."


    "If not, where did it find food for An''an? Believe it!" Xiang Jie told Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang thought about it, but the same thing happened. Zhou An said that the puppy was looking for food for him. The cave was dark and there was nothing. It must have been found outside. Thinking like this, Zhou Gang chose to believe in the puppy, hugged Zhou An, and followed behind the puppy.


    Zhou An''s leg hurt so badly, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t cry out in pain, and looked very strong. Zhou Gang hugged the child, lit the road with a flashlight, and followed the puppy all the way forward.


    The puppy ran very fast, and from time to time he turned to look at Zhou Gang, as if he was afraid that Zhou Gang would not be able to keep up with him. Under the leadership of the puppy, he really let him see the exit.


    I don''t know where this hole is connected. How should he tell Xiang Jie that they have come out?


    "Xiang Jie... Xiang Jie..." Zhou Gang shouted twice, then took a flashlight and took a picture.


    Sure enough, after a while, there were beams of light from the other side of Kung Fu. Huang Dayong shouted in response to Zhou Gang: "Let''s go down the mountain to meet!"


    After the cave came out, there were bushes everywhere, and there was no way out, so he asked Zhou An, "Did this puppy lead the wrong way? How do I get there?"


    "Xiao Huang, lead the way!" Zhou An said.


    Zhou An was young, so he just said something casually, but Xiao Huang seemed to really understand, and even started to lead Zhou Gang with his tail wagging.


    Xiao Huang is the kind of local dog in the family. He is not particularly big, only about 20 pounds, but he doesn''t look like that kind of fierce dog.


    Zhou Gang illuminated with a flashlight and followed behind Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang walked for a distance along the bushes in front, and suddenly stopped.


    There was a rumbling sound in the bushes, Zhou Gang took a flashlight and found that it turned out to be a litter of puppies. There are five in total, all of them are black and yellow. Zhou Gang seemed to understand Xiao Huang''s meaning in an instant. This is for the child who wants to bring it!


    "Xiao Huang, you still have a puppy!" Zhou An exclaimed excitedly. At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten the pain, looked up at Zhou Gang and said, "Dad, save Xiao Huang''s baby together!"


    Zhou Gang sighed and said, "How do we bring so many puppies?"


    "But, Dad...Xiao Huang saved my life!" Zhou An said, "On this day, it only gave me fruit to eat."


    At first, when Zhou An fell into the cave, he was afraid and in pain, so he kept crying, hoping that someone would come to rescue him. But suddenly, a dog appeared in front of him, barking at him!

 Chapter 1204： mad at him?

    At that time, Zhou An was terrified, for fear that the puppy would bite him. But sitting in the puddle by himself, he couldn''t move at all, his legs were so painful, and he and his friends climbed the mountain, he had already lost the strength.


    Zhou An was frightened, so she kept crying and kept crying. But the strange thing is that the puppy did not attack him, but ran away screaming.


    After a while, it came back with a few wild fruits in its mouth and threw it in front of Zhou An.


    Perhaps realizing that Zhou An was afraid, it took a few steps back and then ran away. Zhou An saw that the puppy didn''t hurt himself, and there was another fruit in front of him, so he picked it up, washed it in the water on the ground, and then ate it.


    The puppy went back and forth, so he gave Zhou An a few times of fruit. Zhou An was no longer afraid of the puppy, and even played with it.


    Because his leg was broken, he couldn''t move because of the pain. Although Zhou An was old, he was relatively calm because of Xiang Jie''s education. With all his strength, he climbed onto the rock so that he would not be immersed in the water all the time.


    During this period, the puppy stayed by his side all the time, and occasionally went out, but every time he came back, he would come with fruit. Zhou An thought that the puppy was looking for fruit for himself. It turned out that he had a litter of puppies outside!


    Although Zhou An was young, he knew that the puppy helped him this time, so he wanted his father to save the puppy together.


    But the puppy still has its own children, and it will definitely not go if you only take it away. Therefore, the father must also take those little milk dogs with him.


    Zhou Gang looked at his son. He was a grateful child. A puppy helped him. He knew that he would never give up. How could Zhou Gang kill such kind thoughts of children?


    He nodded and said to Zhou An: "Okay! Dad think of a way."


    While talking, Zhou Gang put Zhou An on the ground temporarily, and looked around with a flashlight, trying to find something to see if he could bring all these puppies with him. The puppies are not big, they are all small milk puppies, and they only last for more than a month at most. Although there are a little more, they are relatively small.


    Really couldn''t find anything, and didn''t want to disappoint the children, Zhou Gang took off his shirt and spread it on the ground, ready to wrap the puppies.


    "Dad, are you cold?" Zhou An looked at Zhou Gang and asked.


    Zhou Gang''s coat has been taken off to make a rope, and now his shirt is taken off to pack the puppy. Now, he is only shirtless. Although it is almost summer, the temperature in this deep mountain is exceptionally low.


    Zhou Gang shivered uncontrollably, but responded to Zhou An: "Dad is not cold."


    Put the puppies in the clothes and make a bag shape to make sure that none of the puppies will fall out. Then he carried the five puppies on his back, and then lifted Zhou An off the ground. hugged.


    Xiao Huang seemed to understand Zhou Gang''s behavior, and even excitedly wagged his tail towards Zhou Gang.


    The road on this mountain is the most familiar, and it leads Zhou Gang ahead. The puppy walked in front, and Zhou Gang followed behind. Although there was no communication between such a person and a dog, they chose to trust each other.


    There is no road here, only some bushes, wherever Xiao Huang goes, Zhou Gang follows. Zhou An in his arms heard a painful moan from time to time, and the puppy behind him barked from time to time. Zhou Gang just followed Xiao Huang carefully, going all the way down from the bushes, and went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    From the bushes, there is finally a way. Zhou Gang took a flashlight and looked around, and it turned out to be Fenghua Village.


    He looked at the puppy under his feet, and was surprised and delighted. Don''t look at this little thing that doesn''t understand human language.


    Before Zhou Gang had time to be happy, he saw a light not far away, it should be Xiang Jie and the others coming down the mountain. Zhou Gang raised the flashlight, shook the light in his hand, and quickly got a response from the other party.


    Zhou Gang was afraid that holding Zhou An for so long would make his injury worse, so he put him in the car.


    "An An, dad has to take you to the hospital, and the puppy will be brought home by grandpa, okay?" Zhou Gang discussed with Zhou An.


    Zhou An asked hesitantly, "Can Grandpa agree?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Gang nodded heavily and said, "This puppy saved your life!"


    "Okay!" Zhou An nodded excitedly and agreed.


    "Tell Dad, how did you fall?" Zhou Gang calmed down and asked Zhou An.


    "I just came to play with Huang Guoqing on the mountain. The cave was so dark that I didn''t see it, so I fell down." Zhou An replied in a low voice.


    "Did Huang Guoqing save you?" Zhou Gang asked.


    "Huang Guoqing is more than a year younger than me! He can''t reach me." Zhou An said.


    "That means he wants to save you, doesn''t he?" Zhou Gang asked again.


    "It should be!" Zhou An nodded: "He stretched out his hand to pull me, but he couldn''t, and finally left."


    "Then are you mad at him?" Zhou Gang asked again.


    Zhou An shook his head and said, "If he doesn''t give birth, he is also afraid."


    "Good boy." Zhou Gang rubbed Zhou An''s head, feeling deeply inside. To be honest, he was angry with Huang Guoqing in his heart, and at the same time, he was also angry with Huang Yousheng.


    But now, seeing that the child has suffered such a big crime, he can still choose to forgive so leniently, and Zhou Gang feels unspeakable guilt in his heart. Zhou An did inherit his mother''s kindness!


    While talking, those people had already come down. Xiang Jie seemed to exert all her strength and ran over in a hurry: "Where''s An An? Where''s An An!"


    Xiang Jie didn''t have time to wait for Zhou Gang to respond, so she pushed him away and came to the front of the car. She saw Zhou An sitting in the car, and tears poured out instantly.


    She just wanted to reach out to hug him, but was pulled by Zhou Gang: "Don''t touch him yet, his leg is broken."


    Xiang Jie listened, and the distress couldn''t be added: "Baby, you must be in pain, right? Mom will take you to the hospital! I will take you to the hospital now!"


    "Mom." Zhou An looked at Jie in such a hurry, stopped her, and said to her, "Don''t worry, I don''t hurt."


    This child, even under such circumstances, is still comforting himself, and Xiang Jie''s heart is unspeakably sad. She hated that she didn''t take good care of the child and let the child suffer such pain.


    If she had watched the children closely and prevented them from going up the mountain, perhaps this would not have happened. In any case, if the child has an accident, it is the adult''s negligence.


    "How is An An? Are you seriously injured?" Xiang Danian and Xiang Erzhuang also hurried over, looking at Zhou Gang and asking.


    "The leg is broken." Zhou Gang said.

 Chapter 1205： guard

    This makes Xiang Danian and Xiang Erzhuang feel bad. Such a small child has suffered such a big crime.


    "I''ll take a look..." Xiang Danian said, and wanted to go and see Zhou An.


    "Dad." Zhou Gang stopped him and said to him, "We have to send An An to the hospital as soon as possible. It''s been too long. I''m afraid it will be delayed for a long time, and it will not be beneficial."


    After listening to Zhou Gang''s words, Xiang Danian immediately understood, nodded heavily, and said, "Okay, go, go!"


    Xiang Danian didn''t move forward anymore, so he wanted Zhou Gang to take the child to the hospital quickly, so as not to delay the treatment.


    Zhou Gang took off the puppy on his back and said to Xiang Danian, "Dad, this little **** saved An An''s life, An An wants to keep them!"


    Xiang Danian took the puppy, nodded heavily, and said, "Okay! Stay, stay!"


    But who knows, just as Xiang Danian took the puppy, Xiao Huang barked at Xiang Danian, and wanted to go up and bite!


    Seeing this, Zhou Gang hurriedly hugged Xiao Huang, stroked its head, and said to it, "Good dog, go to the hospital for treatment, and you can go home with you, okay?"


    This Xiao Huang seemed to understand Zhou Gang''s words, but he stopped screaming under his touch. However, it didn''t mean to follow Xiang Danian, just looked at the puppies in Xiang Danian''s arms, wagged its tail crazily, turned around and jumped into the car.


    Zhou Gang was very puzzled. Could it be that Xiao Huang still wanted to follow Zhou An? But can''t let it follow! It can''t get into a place like a hospital.


    Zhou Gang got into the car to push it and pull it, but it just hid under the seat and couldn''t get out.


    "Forget it, let it follow! Hurry up, hurry back." Xiang Danian told Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang was helpless, so he could only ignore Xiao Huang, got into the car, and just started the engine, but saw Zhou An shouting to Danian from the window: "Grandpa, you must protect these little boys. dog!"


    Perhaps, he was afraid that Xiang Danian agreed to take him in, but turned his head and threw away these puppies!


    Looking at the innocent face of the child, Xiang Danian was very distressed, he nodded heavily to Zhou An, and said: "Baby, you go and get a good treatment, when you come back, Grandpa will make sure to take these puppies. The white and fat ones raised for you."


    After getting the promise to the big year, Zhou An was relieved. Endured the pain sitting in the car, ready to treat his leg.


    When they came to the hospital, Zhou Gang and the others got out of the car in a hurry, and Xiao Huang followed them, but at the entrance of the hospital, they were stopped by the staff.


    It was originally! How could this puppy be put in the hospital? But Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie were anxious to see the child again, so they could only leave Xiao Huang at the door.


    Zhou An was not at ease, so he said to Zhou Gang: "Dad, let mother stay! Let mother look at Xiao Huang!"


    With a simple sentence, Xiang Jie burst into tears, what kind of goodness does this child have to be able to still worry about the puppy who saved him in such a painful situation!


    "Good! Good!" Xiang Jie nodded to Zhou An and said, "Mom must give you a good look at Xiao Huang!"


    Xiang Jie was very worried about Zhou An in her heart, and she could not wait to guard Zhou An''s side every step of the way. However, this puppy is Zhou An''s concern again, and she understands that feeling. Now that his son has entrusted himself to take care of the puppy that is so important to him, Xiang Jie must take good care of it.


    Don''t look at this little yellow, he has always been raised in the wild, but he is very sensible. It seemed to see that the hospital was not allowed to enter, so it squatted at the door of the hospital, looking in the direction where Zhou An left.


    Xiang Jie squatted down and said to Xiao Huang, "Xiao Huang, An''an is going to get treatment. I''ll take you to the car and wait, okay?"


    Xiang Jie has always heard that dogs understand human nature! However, she also knew that dogs bite people, so she did not dare to touch the dog easily.


    Although it was early in the morning, the emergency room in the hospital was constantly crowded. When someone saw Xiang Jie talking to a dog in such a dignified manner, they gave her a foolish look.


    Xiang Jie saw that Xiao Huang had been squatting at the door of the hospital, straightened her spine and looked in the direction of the hospital, so she could only sit down on the steps not far from it.


    She had to do what she said to her son, and promised him to protect the dog, she must protect it!


    Xiang Jie was tired and sleepy, but she was worried about her son, and wanted to get news of her son all the time. But he had been looking for Zhou An all day, and after running such a long way, he didn''t drink a sip of water or eat a sip of food. Now when she sat down, her nerves relaxed at that moment.


    The child has been found and sent for treatment, and her hanging heart can be regarded as letting go. She hugged her knees, really exhausted. She originally wanted to close her eyes and rest, but she didn''t expect to fall asleep on her lap.


    She was originally supposed to protect Xiao Huang, but unexpectedly she became Xiao Huang to protect Xiang Jie.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was asleep, Xiao Huang sat beside her the whole time. Whenever a stranger approached, he bared his teeth and made a Ula Ula sound. However, it never called, as if it was afraid of waking Xiang Jie up.


    It wasn''t until Xiang Jie felt someone tap her shoulder that she slowly raised her head.


    She actually fell asleep, and this time, she slept until dawn.


    When I looked up, I saw it was Zhou Gang!


    Xiang Jie hurriedly stood up, probably because she was in a hurry, her eyes were dark, her feet staggered, and a blanket slipped off her body. Zhou Gang was quick-witted and held her up. There was a grunting sound coming from Jie''s stomach, and her stomach was protesting.


    Zhou Gang looked at his wife with concern, and said distressedly, "An An''s surgery was a success."


    When Zhou An was undergoing surgery, Zhou Gang came out to see Xiang Jie, and saw her sitting on the ground and falling asleep. He originally wanted to pick her up and put her in the car, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Huang was baring his fangs. , and say nothing to let yourself move her.


    Zhou Gang thought to himself, Xiang Jie was already too tired, since he fell asleep, let''s sleep here for a while! As soon as he moved her, she woke up. What''s more, Zhou An was still operating inside, he was really worried, and he couldn''t accompany Xiang Jie all the time.


    And he saw that Xiao Huang had been guarding Xiang Jie''s side all the time, and he had nothing to worry about, so let her rest here for the time being.


    The blanket on Xiang Jie was covered by Zhou Gang.


    "Is there no sequelae left?" When Xiang Jie heard Zhou Gang''s words, a gratified smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking at Zhou Gang and asking.


    Zhou Gang nodded heavily and said, "Fortunately, the child is sensible and didn''t move around when he was injured, so he was fortunate enough to save his leg."


    Xiang Jie took a long breath, and the hanging heart was completely relieved at this moment.

 Chapter 1206： proud of you

    This is what Xiang Jie is most worried about. As long as the child''s legs are safe, he will be relieved. Strictly speaking, although Zhou An and Huang Guoqing went out at ten o''clock in the morning, it took time to climb the mountain, and it took time to go to the cave. Therefore, the time when Zhou An fell was about three or four o''clock.


    At that time, it was when Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen were looking for them in the mountains. When they first fell, Zhou An was in a brief coma, and Huang Guoqing also stayed there for a long time. After he woke up, he tried to use his hands Pull him up.


    kid! The idea is always naive. If I can''t reach it with my hands, I want to use a branch, but the branch is not that long. It is too long to reach. Huang Guoqing was afraid and ran home.


    In fact, it wasn''t because he was afraid that he ran home. It was also Zhou An''s decision. Because he knew that Huang Guoqing couldn''t save him, he was bound to go back to find an adult to save him.


    But what Zhou An didn''t expect was that the child would never come back after he went back.


    Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen didn''t know that there was a cave on the mountain, so they didn''t find Zhou An.


    "I''m here to guard An An, you go back and rest." Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie with a distressed expression. She had a hard time this day and night.


    Moreover, when he got up just now, he had heard obvious protests from her abdomen! In addition to rest, she now has to fill her stomach.


    Speaking of which, under normal circumstances, this would be the easiest thing to solve. Zhou Gang and his wife Xiang Jie went to the ward to accompany their son, and let Xiang Jie rest on the **** bed.


    But the problem is that there is a puppy who never leaves here now, isn''t it? More importantly, this puppy helped and saved his son, and now he would rather not see his puppy than guard his own child here.


    The ease of animals is enough to make people move, and this man can''t compare to being a dog, right?


    What''s more, the son also attaches great importance to this puppy. At this point, their husband and wife can''t ignore this puppy. Therefore, after the husband and wife discussed, they decided to let Xiang Jie go to the ward to see Zhou An, and then Zhou Gang went to the ward to guard and let Xiang Jie go home to rest.


    When he came to the ward, Zhou An had already woken up, the effect of the anesthetic was gradually receding, and layers of fine sweat were oozing out from Zhou An''s aching forehead.


    Seeing Xiang Jie coming in, he endured the pain and shouted, "Mom."


    Xiang Jie sat down on the edge of the hospital bed, looked at Zhou An with a distressed face, smiled at him gently, gently wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said to him distressed: "Baby , does it hurt?"


    "It hurts!" Zhou An didn''t lie, he nodded heavily to Xiang Jie and responded, "Where''s Xiao Huang?"


    Xiang Jie was really dumbfounded, this child was in a cold sweat from the pain, and he was still thinking about the little yellow dog.


    She pinched Zhou An''s nose and said to him dotingly: "Outside, your father is watching it."


    "Mom, don''t lie to me? You must keep Xiao Huang?" Zhou An looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes filled with questions, as if he wanted to get a positive reply in Xiang Jie''s eyes.


    In order to reassure the child, Xiang Jie nodded heavily to him and responded, "Mom promises you."


    "The hook." Zhou An said.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie stretched out her little finger and hooked Zhou An.


    "Hanging on the hook, it can''t be changed for a hundred years, whoever changes is a puppy!" While enduring the pain, Zhou An made a promise with his mother: "Also, Xiao Huang''s baby can''t be thrown away!"


    "No!" Xiang Jie promised again.


    In this family, Zhou An trusts her mother most, because she has always been a person who promises a lot of money. As long as she says it, she will definitely honor it. Therefore, as long as Xiang Jie promised him, he would believe in Xiang Jie.


    "Baby, you''re great! You''re brave! Mom is proud of you." Xiang Jie looked at Zhou An and said proudly.


    Although Zhou An is young, he is still calm in dealing with things. It is not because of his ignorance that he insists on doing something when his leg feels pain.


    It is said that three-year-old sees old, eight-year-old sees old. Zhou An can be so calm and calm at a young age, Xiang Jie believes that he will be able to achieve great things when he grows up.


    "Mom, aren''t you mad at me?" Zhou An looked at Xiang Jie cautiously and asked.


    He knew that his mother had always told him to tell his family no matter where he went. Since childhood, he has been very obedient. This is the first time he has not told his family.


    Maybe it was because the situation in the village was so chaotic at that time! It may also be because what Huang Guoqing said at the time was hysterical, he just wanted to play along with it, and he didn''t think much about it at the time.


    But he also knew that when such a thing happened, his mother would definitely be very angry. When he heard Xiang Jie''s voice for the first time in the cave, he only cared about being rescued and forgot his fear. But now that I have calmed down, I remembered it.


    "I''m angry!" Xiang Jie said, "You sneaked out on your own, and such a dangerous thing happened. Fortunately, we found you. If we couldn''t find you in such a hidden place, what would happen to you? "


    "I''m sure I''m already dead." Zhou An lowered his eyes and said, looking at Xiang Jie.


    "It''s you who is sure, not you..." Xiang Jie is now full of excitement about finding her son, how can she be angry with her child? Then he smiled dotingly at him: "In the future, you are not allowed to do such dangerous things again, understand?"


    "Got it." Zhou An nodded heavily, as if making a promise to Xiang Jie: "Mom, I won''t anymore."


    "Fortunately, there is nothing serious about your leg this time, otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life." Xiang Jie held Zhou An''s small hand and said, "If you have an operation on your leg, you may need to stay in the hospital for a while. Obediently recuperate here, don''t move around, do you understand?"


    "I know." Zhou An responded.


    "In this way, let Dad accompany you here first, and I''ll go home and settle your Xiao Huang, and then come over to accompany you, okay?" Xiang Jie said.


    "Okay." Zhou An responded with a pair of innocent eyes, looking at Xiang Jie.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Liu Cuifen''s voice: "Oh, my little ancestor! Show it to grandma!"


    As Liu Cuifen spoke, she hurried towards the hospital bed.


    Zhou An''s right leg had a plaster cast and was hung up. He lay on the bed so obediently. Although it seems to be in good spirits, the complexion is quite bad!

 Chapter 1207： It doesnt matter if its a human or a dog

    Zhou An''s face looked sallow and sallow, Liu Cuifen looked at it, distressed, and burst into tears while holding that little face.


    "My little darling, I have suffered this time, let''s see if you dare to run around by yourself in the future!"


    "Look at you, it''s already like this, what are you going to complain about!" Xiang Danian followed closely, pulling Liu Cuifen and saying with some dissatisfaction.


    "Grandma is distressed!" Liu Cuifen sat down, took Zhou An''s hand, and said.


    "Grandma, I''m fine, I don''t feel any pain at all!" Zhou An raised his mouth slightly, and a smile spread wanton on his tender face. Even with such a naive face, he always pretended to be very mature.


    The more this is the case, the more distressed Liu Cuifen is!


    "You hurry back, I''m here to guard An An." Liu Cuifen turned and told Xiang Jie.


    "Where''s Yiyi?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "The third child is watching her at home, hurry back and rest!" Liu Cuifen seemed a little anxious and told Xiang Jie.


    After that, she turned to look at Xiang Danian and said, "You also go back, you should go to work, you should rest, An''an has me here!"


    Xiang Jie was also terribly tired, especially after she relaxed, she felt that her eyelids were about to close. She smiled at Zhou An and said, "Baby, go back first, and let grandma stay with you here."


    "Okay." Zhou An happily agreed.


    "Dad, you go back with me and let Zhou Gang and mother be here!" Xiang Jie turned and said to Xiang Danian.


    "Why Zhou Gang?" When Liu Cuifen heard Xiang Jie''s words, she quickly stood up and said to her, "Go back, I''m tired all day. I don''t need you, and I don''t need Zhou Gang!"


    "Zhou Gang is here, so I can help me buy some food." Xiang Jie said.


    "An''an is obedient, I''ll just go to the cafeteria to buy food. You go back to rest first, and then talk about other things after you rest." Liu Cuifen said without resistance.


    While speaking, she had already started to push Xiang Jie out the door. Xiang Jie was helpless, so she could only leave first.


    Liu Cuifen knew that they couldn''t get a good rest after looking for the child for a day and a night, and they must be exhausted now. The others were okay. After returning home in the early morning, they at least had a full meal, but Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang went straight to the hospital, fearing that they hadn''t even eaten a meal yet!


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen felt very distressed for these children, and wished that they hurriedly went back to rest.


    Xiang Jie also understood Liu Cuifen''s heart and was grateful.


    In fact, Xiang Jie thought about it, and it was fortunate that Liu Cuifen insisted on staying in Lelin Village. Otherwise, if such a thing happened, she must have been in a mess and be at a loss. On the one hand, she wants to find Zhou An, and on the other hand, she has to bring Zhou Yi, who cannot leave people.


    As Liu Cuifen said, as long as the family is together, it is called home! No matter how many emotions Xiang Jie had before, they have all vanished at this moment.


    Perhaps, she was really tired some time ago and felt that this home made her tired. But when something happens, you can deeply feel the warmth and importance of home.


    In fact, in this family, she is not a giver, in the same way, she is also a gainer!


    Xiang Simei hurt her heart, why did she put all her emotions on her family? Thinking of this, Xiang Jie also deeply felt that she was really inappropriate.


    But fortunately, she did not do it deliberately, and there was also the development of the case.


    When he came to the door of the hospital, Zhou Gang was already in the car. He didn''t close the door, but looked at the little yellow dog in the cab.


    The little yellow dog kept his previous sitting position, and looked at the direction of the hospital so motionlessly. That look, as if expecting Zhou An to come out of the operating room.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, she was deeply moved. Although it is only an animal, and although it has only known its own child for a day, Zhou An seems to have become everything to it.


    The kind of concern it has for Zhou An now is as if it is for its own dog. Perhaps, in the animal world, it also treats the weak as its own child, right?


    To tell the truth, Xiang Jie is still a little afraid of this little yellow, because she has never raised small animals in her previous life, and she knows that some animals are aggressive towards humans. However, the little yellow dog in front of her is obviously very human, and will definitely not do any harm to her.


    Xiang Jie walked to Xiao Huang''s side, then squatted down and communicated with him with parallel eyes.


    "Little yellow..."


    She wanted to reach out and stroke Xiao Huang''s head, but seeing how vigilant it looked, she withdrew her hand, for fear of accidentally annoying it and biting herself.


    When Zhou Gang was in the car, when he saw Xiang Jie coming out, he hurried up to meet her, and said to her with concern: "Have you talked to the child? I''ll take you back to rest now."


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and responded, "Our mother said to stay and take care of it, let us and Dad go back first."


    Zhou Gang knew that this was a decision made after Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen had discussed it, and he would not argue. The family, there is nothing to refuse, in the end, he just nodded, be regarded as agreeing.


    "Then... let''s go?" Xiang Danian bent over and said to Xiang Jie.


    "Xiao Huang... I''ll take you home, okay?" Xiang Jie said to Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang didn''t know if he didn''t understand her, or if he just didn''t want to go back. Anyway, he just sat there motionless.


    Xiang Danian smiled helplessly, and said to Xiang Jie, "It''s a beast. If you talk to it, can it understand?"


    Xiang Jie raised her head and glanced at Xiang Danian. Although it was just a beast, it also saved the life of her own child! The life-saving grace has nothing to do with human beings or dogs! If it is an animal, it should be more rewarding! Because people can''t necessarily do things, even an animal that doesn''t understand the world can do it.


    "Xiao Huang, An An needs to be hospitalized for many days. It''s not a problem for you to stay here all the time. Go home and see your puppy!" Xiang Jie didn''t want to give up so easily, so she said to Xiao Huang.


    But Xiao Huang still kept his original sitting position, just staring at the direction of the hospital so motionless.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help but feel a little sad, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. Perhaps, even animals can distinguish between good and evil! It can feel the kindness of An An, so it protects An An so faithfully.


    Xiang Jie had heard the story of the loyal dog Hachiko before, and at least knew what the story was about. Although this little yellow has only known Zhou An for a day, deep in his heart, he may have regarded Zhou An as his master.


    No, strictly speaking, maybe it should be family!

 Chapter 1208： Reputation Matters

    Therefore, in this case, Xiang Jie knew that no matter how hard she tried to persuade her, she would definitely not be able to persuade her to leave. Even if she wanted to force it, I''m afraid it''s only herself who gets hurt.


    I remember Xiang Jie had heard before that puppies can smell their owners'' relatives because they have the same blood flowing in their bodies. Therefore, this may be the reason why Xiao Huang has never attacked them.


    However, if Xiao Huang himself is left here, if there are bad people who want to hurt him, I am afraid that he can only bear it. But they can''t always leave someone here to guard the dog and do nothing else?


    On the one hand, Xiang Jie didn''t want to give up her promise to her son, and on the other hand, she wanted to go home to rest. To be honest, she was really too tired now, so exhausted that she could fall asleep lying on the ground.


    Xiang Jie looked up and saw that there was a security room not far in front of the hospital, where there were security guards on duty.


    Xiang Jie stood up, walked to the security room, and knocked gently on the door.


    The security guard opened the door, his attitude was not very good, and he said, "What''s the matter?"


    Although Xiang Jie felt unhappy, she finally said, "Master, can I ask you a favor."


    "I can''t help, I''m busy enough here." The security guard waved his hand and directly rejected Xiang Jie.


    "It''s not free, I''ll ask for your help for a fee." Xiang Jie said quickly.


    Now, she can only pin all her hopes on this security guard.


    As soon as the security guard heard that it was paid, he immediately changed his attitude. Although he still didn''t have a smiling face, at least he wasn''t so impatient. He looked back again, looked at Xiang Jie and said, "What are you busy with?"


    "Did you see that dog?" Xiang Jie turned around, pointed to the little yellow dog standing not far away, and said to the security guard, "It was raised by my son. My son is in the hospital now, but the puppy Don''t say anything, go home, just stay here."


    The security guard looked at Xiang Jie seriously, as if waiting for her next words. Xiang Jie took ten dollars out of her pocket and said to the security guard, "In this way, I''ll give you ten dollars a day. You can help me keep an eye on this puppy, and don''t let anyone hurt it."


    Ten dollars a day? That''s three hundred dollars a month! This security guard works here, only 400 yuan a month? Although it is said that this temporary job is not enough for a month, but if you can earn ten yuan more, it is ten yuan, right?


    Thinking of this, the security guard''s heart was a little moved, but he felt as if things were not that simple. How can a person be willing to spend ten dollars a day for a dog and hire someone to watch it?


    "It''s just a dog!" said the security guard.


    "But, it saved my son''s life!" Xiang Jie said.


    The security guard frowned and looked at Xiang Jie carefully, as if he wanted to see through her. How could anyone treat a dog so well?


    Seeing that the security guard was a little hesitant, Xiang Jie said to him, "Are you willing? If you don''t, I''ll find a way to find someone else."


    When the security guard heard that Xiang Jie wanted to find someone else, he was a little anxious. Isn''t this sending money out? He quickly waved at Xiang Jie and said, "I am willing, I have nothing to do here anyway, why don''t you just look at that dog more!"


    "It''s not to look at it twice." Xiang Jie said: "You have to watch it carefully, you can''t be taken away, you can''t hurt it..."


    Having said that, Xiang Jie seemed to remember something, so she said to him, "Oh, yes, and... when it''s time for dinner, I have to buy it something to eat."


    "Do you still want to buy food?" the security guard said, "Then ten dollars is not enough!"


    "I''ll give you five more." Xiang Jie said, "How much is a steamed bun? Is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough!" The security guard was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect that he was going to meet a big money, so he added five yuan to himself as soon as he opened his mouth. It''s not easy to make money in this era. This extra income is a surprise for him. How can he not want to do it?


    Seeing that he agreed, Xiang Jie said to him, "Do you have a pen and paper?"


    "Yes." The security guard was happy, and now he couldn''t even think about what Xiang Jie wanted the pen and paper for, so he hurriedly took the pen and paper from the table to her.


    With a wave of the pen to Jie, a line of words was written out. Specifically, it was to let the security guard take good care of the puppy. If there was a problem, the payment amount should be returned and the responsibility should be taken.


    "Is there any ink pad?" Xiang Jie asked again.


    "No." The security guard shook his head: "Do you still need to press fingerprints?"


    "Of course, it can only take effect after pressing the fingerprint!" Xiang Jie said, then turned to Zhou Gang and said, "Go and get me the ink pad."


    Due to work, Zhou Gang always kept things like stamp pads in the car. When Zhou Gang went to get the ink pad, the security guard looked over the so-called agreement, widened his eyes in surprise, and said incredulously, "You still have to take responsibility?"


    "Of course!" Xiang Jie said: "If you take this money, you must do your job well!"


    "This responsibility is huge, how can I bear it?" The security guard shook his head helplessly, and said, "Forget it, it''s your money! I still don''t earn it."


    "If you say that, I really don''t want to use you." Xiang Jie said: "This is just a very simple job, and you can easily earn higher wages than ordinary workers. Take a snack and take a few more glances at the puppy, and you won''t have such thoughts. People who work hard don''t care about taking the consequences."


    After all, Xiang Jie picked up the agreement that she had just written and was about to tear it up, but was stopped by the security guard. Although it was only for a moment, the security guard also thought about what Xiang Jie said, and what she said was not without reason.


    That is indeed the case. For an extra high salary, if he is a little more careful and there are no so-called accidents, he can get the money logically. Thinking of this, the security guard felt a little impulsive again, smiled at Xiang Jie, and said:


    "It''s done, it''s done! Can''t I do it?"


    While talking, Zhou Gang had already brought over the ink pad, and Xiang Jie put his handprint on the place where he signed. At the same time, the security guard also signed his name and pressed his handprint.


    He paid Jie the money due to the security guard, took the agreement he signed, and left.


    On the way home, Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie with some puzzlement, and asked her, "Boss, I don''t quite understand! Isn''t it just a dog? Do you use it so seriously?"


    "Let''s not talk about whether the dog helped the child when he was in distress, or whether it was so persistent at the hospital gate waiting for An An, let''s talk about our commitment to the child! Whether it''s me or not, Or you, you have already promised the child that you must protect this puppy!"


    Xiang Jie said, turned her head to look at Xiang Danian and said, "The promises made must be fulfilled! This is called keeping promises! Reputation is the most important thing in life."

 Chapter 1209： to promise

    When Xiang Danian listened to Xiang Jie''s words, he always felt a little heavy in his heart. Although Xiao Huang is just a dog, he protects Zhou An; although Zhou An is just a child, he knows he is grateful to a small animal who helped him!


    And what about Xiang Jie? Think about it in many ways, just to protect the promise with the child, and the puppy''s kindness to Zhou An.


    "Dad, to be honest, you didn''t give away those puppies, did you?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian and asked.


    Xiang Danian felt a little guilty, scratched the back of his head, and responded to Xiang Jie: "To be honest, I really thought about it. But...Isn''t it too late?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian, took a breath, and said to Xiang Danian, "Fortunately you didn''t send it, otherwise An An would have died of sadness."


    "Yes, yes, I was wrong." Xiang Danian apologized again and again.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, leaned back in the chair, and wanted to close her eyes for a while. She felt that she had reached her destination before she fell asleep.


    Zhou Gang carefully lifted Xiang Jie out of the car, Xiang Jie was awakened by his actions, opened his eyes and glanced at him, and said, "I''ll get down and go by myself."


    "No." Zhou Gang pressed Xiang Jie''s head and let her continue to snuggle in his arms: "Sleep at ease."


    His voice was so gentle and so domineering. Xiang Jie leaned against his chest, felt his heartbeat, and felt extremely warm.


    She actually didn''t want Zhou Gang to work so hard, but she couldn''t open her eyes, she was terribly sleepy and exhausted. She simply didn''t care if others would gossip about her, she simply snuggled up in Zhou Gang''s arms and continued to sleep at ease.


    When they got home, Xiang Shan was playing in the yard with Zhou Yi in his arms. Seeing them coming back, just as he was about to speak, Zhou Gang made a shush gesture at her, signaling her not to make a sound.


    Seeing Xiang Jie sleeping soundly, Xiang Shan immediately understood, a smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and then nodded clearly.


    "What''s wrong with mom?" Zhou Yi didn''t understand, so he raised his head, looked at Xiang Shan with big innocent eyes, and asked.


    "Shh¡ª" Xiang Shan made a shush gesture at Zhou Yi, and said in a low voice, "Mom went to find each other. She didn''t sleep well all day and all night, and now she''s exhausted. Let''s give mom a good rest, okay?"


    "Okay!" Zhou Yi nodded heavily and replied innocently.


    Seeing Zhou Gang carrying Xiang Jie into the room, Xiang Shan got up with the child, walked to Xiang Danian, and asked him, "Dad, how is An An?"


    Xiang Danian walked to the stone bench in the yard and sat down, and responded, "The operation was a success, fortunately there were no sequelae."


    "That''s good!" Xiang Shan let out a long sigh, feeling a lot more relieved.


    "Where are the fifth and second?" Xiang Danian asked Xiang Shan, looking at him.


    "I went to the company beforehand to hand over the work and said that I would go directly to the hospital to see An An." Xiang Shan responded.


    "Okay." Xiang Danian asked, "What about Takako and Enze?"


    "I also followed along." Xiang Shan said.


    "Where are the puppies?" Xiang Danian asked again.


    In fact, his heart was guilty, because before he left, he had told Xiang Shan to find a way to send these puppies away, so many families in the village could always adopt them. Their family has never had a dog, so it''s not uncommon.


    But Xiang Shan said at the time that Zhou An said that he wanted to keep these puppies, but Xiang Danian felt that Zhou An was a child, so he passed away.


    Now, after hearing what Xiang Jie said, he was relieved. Even if it was a promise to his children, he would not dare to send those puppies out again!


    Xiang Shan seemed to understand the worry in Xiang Danian''s eyes, and her heart was clear. already."


    Xiang Danian frowned and looked at Xiang Shan with an incredible look: "Why are you moving so fast!" He jumped up from the stool and said, "Where did they go?"


    "I ask from house to house! I don''t know anyone, anyway, whoever wants me will give it to me!" Xiang Shan pretended to be innocent, looked at Xiang Danian and said, "What''s wrong? Want to keep one?"


    Xiang Danian was a little angry, and said to Xiang Shan, "I asked you to do something before, but I have never seen you move so fast!"


    While speaking, he was a little anxious: "I''ll go find it back."


    "Dad." Xiang Shan grabbed Xiang Danian, smiled at him, and said, "I lied to you! The puppies are all in the woodshed!"


    Xiang Danian turned his head and stared at Xiang Shan with a serious face, as if asking if she was real! It wasn''t until Xiang Shan nodded firmly to herself that she hurriedly ran towards the firewood room.


    When I opened the firewood house, I saw three puppies barking inside, turning around not knowing what they were looking for. Xiang Danian thought to himself, there are five in total, how come there are only three now? Looking back at Xiang Shan, if she really dared to give her someone, she would really have a hard time with her this time.


    But seeing Xiang Shan shrugging at herself with a wicked smile, Xiang Danian was so angry that he entered the firewood room and started rummaging. One went to hide in the firewood, and one fell asleep in the corner.


    The five puppies are all complete, and Xiang Danian is relieved a lot. The three puppies who were awake kept turning around and barking non-stop. Xiang Danian thought to himself, he must be hungry.


    So he went to the kitchen, found a broken bowl, broke a steamed bun in it, and prepared to feed the puppy.


    Xiang Shan walked over, looked at the steamed buns in his bowl, and said to him, "Dad, the dog is too small, it can''t eat the steamed buns like this."


    "Could it be that I have to make them now?" Xiang Danian said angrily.


    "Then you don''t have to, just pour some sticky porridge or vegetable soup and soak it." Xiang Shan said.


    Xiang Danian looked at the bowl in his hand, rolled his eyes helplessly, and muttered, "It''s like serving our ancestors!"


    Xiang Shan couldn''t help laughing. His father was so comfortable being taken care of by Liu Cuifen over the years. He didn''t have to do anything, but to make some food for the puppy, he was a little impatient. Look at the father who has been raised by the mother over the years, he is really a fat, white man from a village family, who can have such good conditions?


    "Dad, the steamed buns have to be smaller. The dog is too small, so don''t choke." Xiang Shan teased deliberately behind him.


    "Fuck off!" Xiang Danian seemed impatient and scolded Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan wasn''t angry either, just smiled and said, "Dad, I kindly remind you! At the beginning, you personally promised An An that you would raise these little guys to be white and fat, and make them rest assured! You do it for others. If you make a promise, if you don''t talk about it, I''m afraid that An An won''t kiss you in the future!"

 Chapter 1210： Commitment

    Xiang Shan''s words can be regarded as hitting Xiang Danian''s heart. It is said that he lives until he is old and learns when he is old. He is an ordinary person and does not understand so many great truths. To be honest, he has indeed learned a lot of great truths from children this year.


    When he was in the hospital, Xiang Jie told him about keeping his promises. It had nothing to do with whether the other party was an animal or a human. As long as he said it, he had to do it. After returning, Xiang Shan told herself about keeping the promise, so that he remembered the promise between himself and his grandson.


    Yes! If he really sends these puppies away, when Zhou An comes back, what kind of attitude he should have towards himself, I am afraid that even if you don''t have to think about it, you will know.


    Xiang Danian knew in his heart what he should do. While breaking the steamed buns into small pieces, he waved at Xiang Shan and said, "Go, go, go and do your thing."


    Xiang Shan smiled, then hugged Zhou Yi and turned to leave. The reason why she didn''t send the puppy away until now was because she was there at the time and heard her father''s promise to Zhou An with her own ears. .


    Xiang Shan was also a little anxious and wanted to visit Zhou An in the hospital. But she still has to look at Zhou Yi now. The child seems to have been frightened since yesterday.


    In desperation, Xiang Shan could only take Zhou Yi with her first, and wait until Xiang Jie wakes up to visit Zhou An.


    Xiang Jie slept until evening, and when she woke up, it was already dark. He got up and looked at Zhou Gang, who was sleeping beside him.


    Xiang Jie got up carefully, for fear of waking up Zhou Gang, he worked as hard as himself.


    Going out, Xiang Shan was playing with Zhou Yi in the yard, while Xiang Danian was cooking in the kitchen. Originally, Xiang Shan was going to cook, but Zhou Yi didn''t say anything to look for the big year, and had to let Xiang Shan hold her.


    When Zhou Yi saw Xiang Jie, she stretched out her hand to hug her. Xiang Jie stepped forward and hugged Zhou Yi, and she was clinging to her like a little raccoon.


    "Mom." Zhou Yi murmured in her mouth, hugging Xiang Jie tightly.


    Xiang Jie could feel the unease from Zhou Yi''s heart. Yesterday, in order to go out to find Zhou An, Zhou Yi was left at home alone. What happened in the end must have terrified her.


    At that time, Xiang Jie only cared about Zhou An who couldn''t find anyone. Where would he have time to take care of Zhou Yi? When a child is afraid, the person he most wants to find is his mother, but she, the mother, has never been able to accompany the child.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt very guilty and self-blame.


    She gently kissed Zhou Yi''s cheek, and said to her, "Mom is back, and mom won''t leave."


    Zhou Yi seemed to understand what her mother meant, so she obediently lay in Xiang Jie''s arms.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was less nervous, Xiang Jie gently stroked her head to comfort her. This child is actually quite obedient. Although she has experienced such fearful things while urinating so much, she is still well-behaved.


    Girls are always more attentive. Although they are still relatively young, they have already shown it. Xiang Jie is very distressed for this well-behaved and sensible child.


    "Where''s Dad?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and asked.


    "I''m going to cook." Xiang Shan said, "I can''t help Yiyi if she doesn''t look for her father. I can only hold her."


    Then, she looked in the direction of the kitchen and said to Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, since you''re awake, I''ll go and let Dad rest."


    Xiang Jie looked at the child in her arms and just nodded.


    After Xiang Shan cooked the meal, it was already dark. She said to Xiang Jie, "Sister, I have stewed chicken soup and want to go to the hospital to see An An."


    The reason why Xiang Shan said this was undoubtedly asking for Xiang Jie''s opinion. Now the house is a little messy, they all have to settle down with what they have to do.


    "It''s so late, it''s inconvenient to drive." Xiang Jie said, "You eat first, and after eating, ask your brother-in-law to take you there."


    Xiang Shan shook her head and said, "Let brother-in-law rest at home! I''ll just go by myself."


    "He also has to go and see the dog. I don''t know if the security guard is optimistic." Xiang Jie responded.


    Although she has signed an agreement with the other party, she still feels a little uneasy. The security guard seemed a little less responsible, both in terms of speaking and doing things.


    She was really tired at that time, and the puppy refused to go with her, there was no way to do it. I slept with peace of mind this time, and now I have almost rested, so I always remember the promise with my son in my heart.


    Xiang Jie has already negotiated with Liu Cuifen. Tomorrow she will go to the hospital to replace Liu Cuifen, so tonight she will not be able to go.


    "That puppy is guarding at the hospital?" Xiang Shan asked in surprise.


    "At the door of the hospital." Xiang Jie said.


    "It treats An An as its master!" Xiang Shan said with emotion: "Everyone says that dogs are the most loyal. This puppy and An An have only known each other for a day and they are so loyal. This is really the first time I have seen it."


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, that''s true! Dogs are man''s best friend. This is what Xiang Jie understood in her previous life, but she has only truly understood it in this life.


    Thinking of this, how much more did she miss the promise with Zhou An? There is more concern for this puppy. Thinking about it, he said to Xiang Shan, "Let''s eat first! I''ll go with you after dinner."


    "Sister, you should rest at home! I''ll just go by myself." Xiang Shan said.


    "Since I promised An An that I want to take good care of the puppy, I must do what I say. It''s not a solution to just leave it to that security guard. Maybe he will be off work at night. The replacement person didn''t tell him. Not necessarily to do these things." Xiang Jie said.


    After listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Shan said while serving the meal, "It seems that this security guard is also kind-hearted, and he helped to watch."


    Xiang Jie looked up at her incredulously, and said, "Aren''t you going to eat fireworks on earth? It''s paid, fifteen yuan a day!"


    Xiang Shan pouted and said, "What do I say!"


    "However, there are still many people with good intentions in this world." Xiang Jie said, meaning that Xiang Shan should not lose confidence in good people because of this incident. Some people take money too seriously, just for life.


    Whose life is good, will they care about the thirty or fifty dollars?


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan had dinner, and Zhou Gang had not woken up yet. Because Zhou Yi couldn''t live without people, he took Zhou Yi to the hospital to visit Zhou An.

 Chapter 1211： too loyal

    When they came to the hospital entrance, they saw Xiang Wu was playing with the dog at the entrance of the hospital, and when they saw Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan coming, they hurriedly greeted them: "eldest sister, third sister... are you here?"


    "Why are you here?" Xiang Jie turned around and glanced at the security room, because it was so dark that she couldn''t see who was inside? He looked at Xiang Wu in a strange way and asked.


    Xiang Wu smiled and responded, "I saw this dog here when I wasn''t here, and I thought that this little guy was quite loyal, so I teased it, and the security guard came over to chase me. Knowing that I am After the person I knew, said that I was going to get off work, and asked me to come over and watch the dog. I didn''t rush in to see An An, so I just stayed here. "


    Xiang Wu pointed to the puppy sitting beside him, and said to Xiang Jie, "This little guy is quite protective. He has been sitting here for so long without moving."


    Xiang Jie looked down at the puppy on the ground and asked, "Have you been sitting like this all the time?"


    "That''s right!" Xiang Wu said, "The security guard got up and moved his **** when he said he was tired, and he didn''t even change the place."


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan looked at each other, both sisters were shocked. Unexpectedly, this puppy is quite able to hold on.


    People say that puppies know how to be grateful, but Xiang Jie really can''t understand, Zhou An has never done anything to be kind to it, so why does it protect Zhou An like this?


    The more I saw this puppy unswervingly guarding him, the more moved I felt inside, the more moved I was, the more I couldn''t bear to watch it keep guarding here.


    "Did it eat then?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "The security guard said that he threw the steamed buns for him, but he didn''t eat it and asked the cleaner to pick it up." Xiang Wu responded.


    "Fifth, wait for a while, your third sister and I will go to see An An first, and we will find a way to bring it home when we come back." Xiang Jie told Xiang Wu.


    "I''m afraid it won''t leave." Xiang Wu said, "It sits here like a Buddha, and its eyes have never left the hospital."


    Xiang Jie sighed and said, "Think of a way!"


    In the ward, Liu Cuifen was feeding Zhou An, and Xiang Erzhuang, Takako, and Enze sat and watched, occasionally saying a few words to Zhou An.


    Seeing Xiang Jie coming, they all got up to say hello to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie carried Zhou Yi to the hospital bed. Before she could speak, she heard Zhou Yi''s tender voice: "Brother, brother, are you feeling better?"


    When Zhou Yi spoke, her voice became a little choked, perhaps because she felt sorry for Zhou An, perhaps because she didn''t see Zhou An for a day, and she missed him a little.


    Seeing Zhou Yi crying, Zhou An hurriedly reached out to hug her and said to her, "Sister don''t cry, brother is fine."


    These two children, regardless of their smallness, can do things like little adults, which are quite endearing. The relationship between the two brothers and sisters is very good, and the family is also happy to see it.


    Xiang Jie put Zhou Yi on the hospital bed and let her sit next to Zhou An: "Be careful, don''t touch your brother''s legs!"


    "Well." Zhou Yi nodded heavily.


    As soon as he sat down on the edge of the bed, Zhou An reached out and wiped away the tears on her face, and asked her, "Did Yiyi miss her brother?"


    "I miss my brother." Zhou Yi responded, "When will my brother come home?"


    "When my brother''s legs are healed, go home." Zhou An said.


    "Okay." Zhou Yi nodded happily, as if she thought Zhou An would go home soon.


    "Mom, since I''m here today, you can go back and rest! I''ll be vigilant here today." Xiang Jie said to Liu Cuifen.


    "It''s all said and done, you''re such an annoying child, why have you changed your mind again!" Liu Cuifen blamed Xiang Jie.


    "I discussed with my mother just now that I would stay here tonight, but my mother didn''t want to say anything. She just couldn''t worry about An An and had to guard herself." Xiang Wu said to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie glanced at Liu Cuifen helplessly. It can be said that Zhou An was brought up by Liu Cuifen, and it is understandable that she has a deep relationship. It is reasonable for her to worry that other people will take care of Zhou An.


    When Xiang Jie brought Zhou An to Lelin Village, she was sad for a while because she couldn''t see her precious grandson. Now, seeing the child suffer such a crime with her own eyes, she must take care of her to be relieved.


    Xiang Jie also knew Liu Cuifen''s temper, and it was useless to say more, so she nodded and said, "Okay, then let Mom watch it!"


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, a knowing smile finally appeared on Liu Cuifen''s mouth.


    "Mom, little uncle said that Xiao Huang is still outside, remember to take Xiao Huang with you when you leave!" Zhou An seemed to be a little worried about the puppy, and said to Xiang Jie.


    "Okay, don''t worry, what your mother promised you will be done!" Xiang Jie promised Zhou An again.


    In fact, she originally wanted to tell Zhou An how loyal the puppy was to him, but she was afraid that Zhou An would keep worrying about the puppy in the ward and would not be hospitalized, so she simply concealed these things from him. .


    After Zhou An was injured, Xiang Shan was also very concerned. When she saw Zhou An this time, she naturally wanted all kinds of condolences and concerns.


    After staying with him in the ward for a while, Xiang Jie and the others planned to leave first. Before leaving, Liu Cuifen kept telling them that Zhou An didn''t need to worry about them here, she would just stay there, and she wouldn''t be in the hospital for a few days. .


    Xiang Jie thought to herself that since her mother insisted, she would not compete for anything. It was just these days that she wanted to speed up and discuss the development plan with Huang Dayong. Moreover, everyone else in the family has their own factories to manage, and they are really inseparable.


    When Liu Cuifen heard what Xiang Jie said, she couldn''t stop laughing. She just asked her to take care of Zhou Yi at home. If she wanted Zhou An, she would come over to have a look. Usually, she didn''t need to worry about whether she was tired or not. Anyway, she is idle at home, and she is used to taking care of her children. It is good to watch Zhou An here.


    When he came to the door of the hospital, the fifth child was already bored sitting on the steps and counting the stars.


    "Old fifth!" Xiang Shan walked over and patted his shoulder.


    "Are you leaving?" Xiang Wu stood up, looked at them and asked.


    "Let''s go." Xiang Shan responded.


    "What about this puppy?" Xiang Wu asked.


    "Take it back!" Xiang Jie said.


    "How? This guy ignores people!" Xiang Wu said helplessly.


    How long has he kept the puppy, how long has the puppy sat in this position. At the beginning, I felt a little excited, after all, such a loyal puppy is quite likable.


    However, no matter how he provokes it, the puppy just ignores people, and even barks its fangs when it''s annoyed, making moves to bite people, so that Xiang Wu doesn''t dare to approach it.


    Xiang Wu could see that the puppy would not leave until Zhou An was discharged from the hospital.

 Chapter 1212： what a surprise

    Xiang Jie turned her head and glanced at Xiang Erzhuang, and said to him, "Second, think of a way?"


    Xiang Wu Dun paused, then said, "I''ll go find a rope in the car."


    While speaking, Xiang Erzhuang walked towards his car.


    Xiang Jie looked at her siblings, no one objected to her taking the dog back, but they supported her without any reason. This made Xiang Jie very happy.


    After all, when Zhou An and Xiang Jie promised to protect the puppy, everyone was there, and they all knew the agreement between Xiang Jie and Zhou An. Xiang Jie has always taught her brothers and sisters to be a person, to do things and to do business, especially to keep their promises and be a person of credibility!


    So, at this point, it goes without saying that they understand what to do.


    Although there have been many conflicts between the family members over the years, Xiang Jie can see that, at least the family members have deeply imprinted her teachings in their hearts.


    Xiang Jie was very emotional. In fact, she could really see the changes in her family. Perhaps, everyone grew up invisibly. As for Xiang Simei... It was always good, maybe it was just a moment of confusion and went in the wrong direction!


    For the sake of Xiang Simei, all the family members followed her to live in this strange place, which is enough to prove that the family members valued them. In fact, Xiang Jie was also deeply moved by this.


    Therefore, she felt that if she persisted like this, it would seem a little hypocritical. Even for his own family, after discussing the development, he had to take his family home.


    Xiang Erzhuang didn''t find the rope, but found a bag and discussed with Xiang Wuyi. The brothers were going to wrap the puppy, and then threw it into the car and took it away.


    It''s not a solution for this dog to be here all the time. Zhou An is worried about it, and even the family is worried.


    Not to mention, the dog was quite vigilant, and when he felt the brothers fled to the side, he bared his fangs and made a gesture of attacking.


    Although it was night, there were not many people coming and going, but if there was a passerby who saw the dog, they would hide away in fright.


    The dog was too nimble, there was no way to catch it, and what the two brothers did might frighten the dog and make it think they were going to hurt themselves, so they resisted so fiercely.


    In the end, Xiao Huang was forced to a corner, curled up and howled, and the voice changed.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, this puppy is also pitiful. She has been guarding the child here for a whole day, and now she is still being frightened like this. And Zhou Yi in her arms was already shivering with fright, hugging Xiang Jie tightly, and was about to cry.


    Xiang Jie patted Zhou Yi''s back lightly and asked Xiang Shan to hold her first. There is no way to go on like this, she has to find a way to bring the puppy back.


    Walking to Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang, he waved to them, signaling them not to continue.


    "Put the bag away." Xiang Jie said.


    Xiang Erzhuang obediently hid the bag behind him, and Xiang Wu also took a few steps back, widening the distance from the puppy.


    The puppy curled up in the corner and barked very miserably. The fear was engraved in its eyes, and its legs were shaking uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Xiang Jie took the most inappropriate method because she couldn''t tell the feeling in her heart.


    She slowly approached Xiao Huang, but seeing that Xiao Huang was shaking all the time, she made a gesture of wanting to attack.


    "Eldest sister, be careful, don''t let it bite you." Xiang Erzhuang told her when he saw that Xiang Jie and Xiao Huang were getting closer and closer.


    Xiang Jie waved at him, indicating that she was fine, and then squatted down beside Xiao Huang, the puppy still barking vigilantly.


    Xiang Jie reached out and wanted to touch it, but seeing it curled up more and screamed more, it felt as if it was about to crawl into the corner of the wall.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiao Huang, and since she saw the bag, she was terrified to death. Xiang Jie thought to herself, could it be that this little yellow has been abused before, or has had some terrifying experience because of the bag?


    Thinking of this, she felt that the puppy was infinitely pitiful. In her previous life, she had seen many videos about dog abuse, but many puppies would eventually choose to believe in humans.


    Xiang Jie was also nervous in her heart, and she was so frightened that she beat the drum, for fear of being bitten by Xiao Huang. But thinking about the child, she became more determined to take away Xiao Huang in the New Year.


    "Xiao Huang... An An is in the hospital, he won''t be able to go home for a while, can you go home with me first?" Xiang Jie said to Xiao Huang.


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang looked at each other, seemingly surprised by Xiang Jie''s actions. They can understand the re-commitment, but talking to the puppy... they are a little surprised. Dogs are dogs, can they understand what people say?


    As Xiang Jie spoke, he leaned towards Xiao Huang''s side, and then his outstretched hand was getting closer and closer to Xiao Huang: "You still have a baby! Your baby hasn''t eaten yet, I''ll take you with me. Go home, let''s wait for An An to come home from the hospital, okay?"


    Xiang Jie''s negotiating tone was like coaxing a child, and both Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang felt a little surprised. Although it is said that this puppy has indeed helped Zhou An, it is a bit too much to fight it like a human being.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie actually touched Xiao Huang, and Xiao Huang''s miserable cry seemed to gradually calm down under Xiang Jie''s touch. Xiang Jie emphasized over and over that Xiao Huang still has the baby. Although she didn''t know if the dog could understand it, she did.


    Xiao Huang''s cry gradually disappeared, and the look in Xiang Jie''s eyes didn''t seem so fearful anymore. Xiang Jie stretched out his hand and wanted to take it into his arms, but Xiao Huang''s body shrank again and hid in the corner.


    Xiang Jie was not discouraged, tried over and over again, and finally completely neutralized the fear in Xiao Huang''s heart, and then hugged Xiao Huang in her arms.


    Although Xiao Huang is not too big, he still weighs 20 to 30 pounds. It is much easier to hold a child of 20 to 30 pounds than this puppy. Because the child is held vertically, it can maintain a good center of gravity, but this puppy has to be held horizontally, and the center of gravity is unstable, so it is extra heavy to hold.


    Xiao Huang hid in Xiang Jie''s arms and seemed much more secure. Xiang Jie hugged it, came to the car like this, and put it on the car.


    Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu looked at each other and said in surprise, "This guy actually understands?"


    "It actually listened to what the eldest sister said?"


    Yes! This guy actually understood what the eldest sister said, which is also very surprising. The most important thing is that they looked at this little yellow and were about to bite, but they didn''t hurt Xiang Jie in the slightest.


    What a surprise!

 Chapter 1213： magnanimous

    In this way, the family took Xiao Huang home with the surprise of unhindered communication between humans and animals.


    Along the way, Xiang Jie was thinking about a question, and that was the terrifying look in this little yellow''s eyes when he saw the bag, and why he gave birth to a litter of puppies in the deep mountains. Thinking about it, Xiang Jie felt that it was probably what kind of abuse Xiao Huang had really been subjected to! That''s why I choose to live in the deep mountains.


    If that''s the case, it''s still willing to help Zhou An, and it can protect Zhou An like this, which is really touching.


    After returning home, Xiang Jie took Xiao Huang out of the car and sent it into the woodshed. Xiang Danian kept the puppies in the woodshed for fear that they would be lost.


    Seeing Xiao Huang coming, the puppies all wagged their tails happily and ran towards him. Obviously, when Xiao Huang saw his children, he seemed very relieved. The firewood house gave it a feeling of being back in the bushes in the deep mountains. It ran to a corner and squatted down to start feeding the puppies.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, she was filled with emotion. That''s what it''s like to be a mother! No matter what time you are thinking about your children.


    "Is anyone home?" A strange yet familiar voice came from outside.


    Xiang Jie looked up and saw Huang Yousheng standing at the gate of his house, with a thin and dirty child standing beside him.


    Xiang Jie didn''t live here for a long time, and the people here couldn''t recognize her. However, Huang Yousheng was still fresh in her memory. Since this child was born with Huang Yousheng, Xiang Jie guessed that it must be his son Huang Guoqing.


    Although such an accident happened to the child at the time, Xiang Jie was also a little angry. But after communicating with Zhou An, she could be regarded as being taught a lesson by her son!


    In fact, sometimes, children''s thoughts are really simple, and they just want to play together. However, when they are in danger, and because they are too young and afraid, they really can''t make the right choice. This is actually forgivable.


    Thinking of her son''s performance, Xiang Jie can''t always care about others.


    He stepped forward and said to Huang Yousheng, "Hello..."


    Huang Yousheng was a little embarrassed, and his face was flushed by Xiang Jiewenhao. Their Zhuang family has no knowledge or so many rules, and they just feel guilty to the Jie family.


    "How is the child?" Huang Yousheng looked at Xiang Jie and asked apologetically.


    "The operation went well," Xiang Jie said.


    "Thank God." Huang Yousheng pulled the child beside him and said to Xiang Jie, "I brought the child to apologize."


    While speaking, he raised his foot and kicked the child''s buttocks. The child was defenseless, almost fell to the ground, and took several steps forward.


    Xiang Danian happened to be not far away, and when he saw the situation, he quickly stepped forward and supported the child.


    "Yeah! What are you doing?" Xiang Danian asked the child to stand firm, frowning and scolding Huang Yousheng.


    Maybe it''s because Xiang Danian feels that he owes his children too much, right? Therefore, he couldn''t see others hitting the child, and he panicked in anger.


    Huang Yousheng just glanced apologetically at Xiang Danian, and then scolded Huang Guoqing: "Kneel down!"


    Huang Guoqing is still young, how could he not be afraid when he sees his father being so strict? He glanced at his father timidly, and then knelt down obediently.


    Seeing this, Xiang Jie quickly stepped forward to help the child up, but saw Huang Yousheng stopped Xiang Jie and said to her, "This little **** kidnapped your child and fell into that deep cave, such an accident happened. . The child is injured, and our family should be responsible!"


    As Huang Yousheng spoke, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Xiang Jie: "It stands to reason that we should bear the child''s medical expenses, but our family really can''t provide the money... Otherwise, you can go to our house to see if you think What can you sell for some money, what do you do?"


    "That said, how could we possibly take your things!" Xiang Jie said, "I don''t blame you."


    "You don''t complain that you are magnanimous, but if the child makes a mistake, he has to take responsibility." Huang Yousheng turned his head and glanced at Huang Guoqing, then turned to look at Xiang Jie and said, "Otherwise, I will keep this child for you. Here, you can let him do the hard work, or you can beat him or scold him, and let him go home after he has finished his sins!"


    Xiang Jie looked at Huang Yousheng. Although he had never walked out of the mountains in his life, his education was first-class, and his three views were the most correct. At least, he knew that the child made a mistake and should take responsibility, and he did not evade responsibility because the family was poor.


    With his courage to face responsibility bravely, Xiang Jie feels that such a person deserves to be forgiven.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and said to Huang Yousheng: "Look at what you said, it''s normal for children to play together and have an accident. How can there be no atonement for sins!"


    While speaking, Xiang Jie had already walked in front of Huang Guoqing, helped him up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, stroked his head, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, baby, no one blames you, let''s Don''t kneel, you know?"


    Huang Guoqing opened a pair of ignorant eyes and looked at Xiang Jie blinking, as if a little surprised, Xiang Jie didn''t blame herself, but she was so gentle to herself.


    Xiang Jie also knew that the child must have been frightened by his father. She stood up and said to Huang Yousheng, "It''s good for children to play together, and accidents are inevitable, but don''t scare the children because of this."


    Huang Yousheng didn''t expect Xiang Jie to be so tolerant and magnanimous. Thinking of the look in Xiang Jie''s eyes last night, he still felt a little creepy, and he always felt that this matter would not pass so easily.


    After all, the wealthy people are offering their children as treasures, and the children must have hated them to death for having suffered such a big crime.


    But now, Xiang Jie is so gentle, so generous, Huang Yousheng''s heart is touched and unexpected.


    "You don''t blame us?" Huang Yousheng asked in surprise.


    "No wonder, when An An is discharged from the hospital, maybe he will come to your family to play on National Day!" Xiang Jie responded.


    Seeing a happy smile on Huang Yousheng''s face, Xiang Jie''s heart also felt a lot easier. Staying in the front line of being a person, we will meet in the future, a child who is only five years old, is it possible that Xiang Jie has to hold on to others and force them to a desperate situation?


    Seeing that the panic on Huang Guoqing''s face gradually disappeared, Xiang Jie''s heart felt particularly warm. She stepped forward, walked to Huang Guoqing, squatted down, looked at him and said softly: "National Day, when An An comes back, you come to him, say sorry to him, you are good friends again, okay? ?"

 Chapter 1214： just reluctant

    Huang Guoqing looked at Xiang Jie, it was the first time he had seen such a beautiful and gentle woman. The people in their village speak in a rough voice, how can they speak so softly and softly like Xiang Jie? The child is simple-minded, and Xiang Jie is gentle, so he feels that Xiang Jie is the best person in the world.


    He nodded heavily to Xiang Jie, and a happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the child, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. He was dirty all over his body, his trousers had holes in the knees, and the melaleuca shoes on his feet were patched at the toes.


    Xiang Jie knows that there are many poor people in this village. If these villagers want to improve, it is imperative to develop the scenic area.


    Although Xingfu Village is not considered a wealthy life, it can be considered a moderately prosperous life. But despite this, the village still wants to lead the villagers to make a fortune. The village is so poor, how can it stop moving forward?


    The child may have a cold and has been running his nose all the time. Because he has been running his nose for a long time and wiped it with his own sleeve, some of the people have already been wiped red, and they are still carrying that kind of dry nose.


    Xiang Jie didn''t despise the child for being dirty, but just felt that the child was pitiful. He had caught a cold like this, and the family didn''t give him any medicine.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie thought of the life that had just begun when she was reborn. Her family was also very poor, and she wished she couldn''t even eat, not to mention being sick.


    Poor people always give priority to filling their stomachs. If there is something wrong with their body, they usually carry it hard.


    After sending Huang Yousheng and his son away, Xiang Jie will go to the room to rest. Zhou Gang is still asleep, from morning till now, he slept very deeply and soundly!


    Xiang Jie got into bed cautiously, snuggled gently into Zhou Gang''s arms, with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, and then fell asleep.


    Liu Cuifen takes care of Zhou An in the hospital, and the family members are relieved to work. Most of them go to the hospital to visit when they are free. Zhou An is very good, he always listens to Liu Cuifen''s words, he never moves around, he just hopes that his legs will heal quickly and then he can go home.


    When Xiang Jie went to visit Zhou An, he bought some medicine for a cold at the hospital and sent it to Huang Yousheng.


    This moved Huang Yousheng to the death. The dignified seven-footed man burst into tears on the spot, wishing he was about to kneel down to Xiang Jie.


    His own children did such a wrong thing. Not only did they not blame him, but they also sent him concern. How could Huang Dayong not be moved?


    This is also the first time for Xiang Jie to come to Huang Dayong''s house. She looks poor, and it looks more dilapidated than when she first bought the house. There is a hole in the roof. Xiang Jie asked him why he didn''t fix it. He said that this spring is not cold either.


    In fact, Xiang Jie understood that it was because his legs were inconvenient that he really couldn''t do it. But it''s not a solution to continue like this. When the rainy season in summer, I''m afraid their family will suffer.


    After Xiang Jie went back, he told Xiang Erzhuang about this matter. Xiang Erzhuang said nothing, took the ladder and tools to Huang Yousheng''s house, not only repaired their roof, but even broke it. The windows have been repaired.


    Huang Yousheng was even more grateful, feeling that he had met a living Bodhisattva.


    The people in their village are very united, and everyone helps each other, but they have never helped him like Xiang Jie''s family. In the village, every family has their own affairs to be busy with, and if they have something to say, they will definitely spare no effort to help if they can pick the time. But some people are embarrassed to open their mouths, just like Huang Yousheng, who can only bear it by themselves.


    Taking advantage of these few days, Xiang Jie went to Huang Dayong and wanted to continue to talk to him about the development project.


    Huang Dayong sat at the desk with his hands folded and placed on the table, his eyes kept staring at the plan on the table, his eyes were a bit complicated, and Xiang Jie didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiang Jie was not in a hurry, just sat there quietly, waiting for Huang Dayong to speak.


    The room was quiet and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Huang Dayong raised his head, looked at Xiang Jie, and said, "I''ve been thinking about this for the past few days, but after thinking about it, I always feel that it''s not quite right, isn''t this the equivalent of selling my villagers? "


    "How can you be the villagers who sold you?" Xiang Jie said, "You are still from Lelin Village, and you will improve your future life. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    "That''s what I said, but I''m afraid that if I come to travel too much, the environment in the mountains will be destroyed." Huang Dayong said.


    This is their hometown for survival, and they don''t want this place to become a barren mountain with harsh environment.


    Xiang Jie could also understand his heart to protect his hometown, so he comforted him: "Everyone comes to travel to relax, not to destroy the environment. Of course, I don''t deny that there are such people, but If there are such people, the scenic spot will also make corresponding penalties."


    "If it is really destroyed, what''s the use of punishment?" Huang Dayong said helplessly.


    Xiang Jie looked at Huang Dayong, and hesitated for a while: "Then you mean to firmly disagree?"


    "It''s not that I disagree." When Huang Dayong heard Xiang Jie''s words, he raised his head and frowned at her. His heart was also very entangled.


    As the head of a village, he naturally wants his villagers to live a good life. Who wants to live in such hardships all the time? However, I feel a little sad when I think that the mountain will become a tourist scenic spot in the future, and anyone can come.


    This kind of feeling is like his door is open, and anyone can come in and out, but he has no right to say anything to stop it.


    "Actually, I should have heard about the family, and I also know that you all sincerely want to help us. But... I''m just a little reluctant." Huang Dayong said.


    The lives of their ancestors have been unchanged for so many years, and it is indeed unacceptable that such a big change suddenly occurs. Xiang Jie was naturally able to understand his heart, so he comforted him:


    "Village Chief, if you have time, can I take you to a place?" Xiang Jie said.


    Huang Dayong was a little surprised and asked, "Where?"


    "If you''re willing to go with me, you''ll know when you go." Xiang Jie was a little mysterious.


    Huang Dayong understood that Xiang Jie must have tried every means to comfort herself. Because his heart is still very shaken, at this time, he also wants to have something to pull him. Maybe, after going with Xiang Jie, he can let himself make a decision.


    "Okay! I''ll go with you." Huang Dayong nodded and responded.

 Chapter 1215： guilty

    Xiang Jie and Huang Dayong came all the way down the mountain, walked to the front of the car, and opened the door for Huang Dayong in person.


    Although it was not the first time that Huang Dayong had seen Xiang Jie''s car, it was the first time he was riding, and he was inevitably a little nervous.


    They got into the car, and led by Xiang Jie all the way, they went straight to Xingfu Village.


    Xiang Jie stopped in the parking lot in front of her house, and people in the village started to greet her when they saw her: "Xiang Jie, it''s been so long since I saw you, where have you been?"


    "Xiang Jie, are you back?"


    "Xiang Jie, are you on a business trip? Why haven''t we seen you for so long!"


    "Xiang Jie, are you going back this time?"


    "Why didn''t your mother come back? It''s been a long time since you came to visit my house."


    "I miss your two little babies, why don''t you come and play with our Junjun!"


    "..."


    Huang Dayong followed behind Xiang Jie, listening to these villagers greeting Xiang Jie over and over again, he knew it.


    "This is your village?" Huang Dayong asked.


    Xiang Jie nodded with a smile and said, "Yes!"


    Huang Dayong looked up and saw a three-storey house in front of him. The house was luxuriously built and looked like a big villa in the city. It looked very imposing.


    "This is your home?" Huang Dayong asked.


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded.


    "Bring me to your house, what''s the matter?" Huang Dayong asked.


    "Don''t come to my house." Xiang Jie said, "I want to take you around our village."


    As Xiang Jie said that, he made a please gesture to Huang Dayong, motioning him to follow him forward.


    Although Huang Dayong was a little surprised, he still followed.


    There are concrete roads everywhere in this village, which are very flat, unlike their villages, where walking is full of potholes, and when it rains, the roads are muddy and impossible to walk.


    "Your village is so nice!" Huang Dayong couldn''t help sighing.


    Almost all the houses on both sides of the road have been overturned, with red bricks and green tiles, neat, new and tall, which makes people envious.


    "To be honest, our village used to be the same as your village. When I was 20 years old, my family was still similar to the National Day family. I often had to take a basin to collect rainwater on rainy days." Xiang Jie pursed her lips and faced Huang Dayong. He smiled slightly and said:


    "We have six brothers and sisters in our family, and there are not so many rooms. Girls sleep in one room and boys sleep in one room. Every time it rains, we have to bring pots and pans, as well as buckets and spittoons. catch the rain."


    "You know, at that time, the ground in the house was all muddy, and it was soaked by the rain. The house was all muddy, and it was impossible to walk or live."


    Xiang Jie said, looked up at Huang Dayong and said, "At that time, it wasn''t just our family. It can be said that the whole village was like this. The times are trending, and there is no way to do it!"


    "However, people can''t be like this all their lives, right? It''s not a good idea, don''t you think?" Xiang Jie smiled and continued: "Our village has changed a lot over the years. They are all farmers, but almost every family has a worker, and everyone¡¯s family conditions have improved a lot.¡±


    "Workers?" Huang Dayong asked, "Where do they go to work?"


    "The factories in our village include a garment factory, a mushroom factory, a rice sauce factory, a mine, a real estate company, and... a transportation company." Xiang Jie responded with a smile.


    "There are so many companies in your village?" Huang Dayong asked Xiang Jie in disbelief. After speaking, he seemed to have thought of something, so he continued to ask, "It''s all yours?"


    Xiang Jie still kept a decent smile and nodded lightly: "I don''t want to show you how much property I have, I just want to show you the people in our village. Now the living conditions are pretty good."


    Huang Dayong followed Xiang Jie, opened his mouth in surprise, and sighed, "It''s really good!"


    "Have you seen this house?" Xiang Jie pointed to a house in front of him. This house can be said to be the most low-key house built in their village: "Their house has the worst conditions in our village."


    Huang Dayong was a little surprised, even if it was the worst, they couldn''t afford it.


    "But despite this, their home is also equipped with TVs, refrigerators and other appliances." Xiang Jie continued.


    Huang Dayong had only heard of these electrical appliances mentioned by Xiang Jie, but had never seen them. In his impression, such high-end things are only available in cities, how can rural people have them?


    "However, even so, the party secretary of our village is not satisfied, saying that he wants to help the villagers get rid of poverty and become rich." Xiang Jie chased after the victory.


    This wave of blows has really made Huang Dayong''s heart a little unbearable. This is a naked display of wealth! A village has reached this level, and is still under the slogan of poverty alleviation!


    For a time, Huang Dayong was unable to say a word to Xiang Jie. Now, he has clearly understood that the reason why Xiang Jie brought him to Xingfu Village is to tell him that if a village wants to become rich, it must first make changes in itself.


    While speaking, Xiang Jie had brought Huang Dayong to the greenhouse base in the village.


    Xiang Hu is cleaning up in the greenhouse. It is spring, and all the greenhouses have been opened to let in the air. He saw Xiang Jie from a distance, and hurriedly ran towards her.


    "Where are you going these days? No one can find it. You don''t care about this big business in the village?" Although Xiang Hu used a reproachful tone, there was a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After he finished speaking, he saw that there was someone next to Xiang Jie, and asked Xiang Jie, "This is..."


    "One of my friends, Huang Dayong." Xiang Jie and Xiang Hu introduced.


    Huang Dayong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to introduce himself to Jie as her friend. He knew very well, what kind of virtue and what ability he could be, to be a friend of other people''s millionaires? This was something he could never climb in his life.


    "This is my cousin, Xiang Hu." Xiang Jie continued, "It''s the party secretary of our village."


    "Oops!" Huang Dayong hurriedly reached out and shook hands with Xiang Hu: "Hello, Party Secretary Xiang! I didn''t expect that the Party Secretary of your village is so young!"


    "Hello, hello." Xiang Hu also greeted quickly.


    There are several houses in the greenhouse base, which are specially designed for the duty personnel to rest, and also have offices. Xiang Hu took them to the office, made a pot of hot tea, and poured it on them.


    During the conversation, Huang Dayong only talked about himself as the head of Lelin Village, and he was also the head of a village, but he saw that the village officials made their village so brilliant, but their village was impoverished and the villagers I often ate a meal that didn''t last, and it was inevitable that I felt a little guilty in my heart.


    The life that Lelin Village is now living is the life of the Happy Village more than ten years ago! For ten years, they let the villagers go to a well-off life, but their village remained unchanged.

 Chapter 1216： time to go home

    At this moment, Huang Dayong was sitting in front of Xiang Hu, but he felt that he couldn''t hold his head up. And now, she also understands the reason why Xiang Jie wants to bring him here, nothing more than to let him understand the truth of "the general rule changes, and the change makes general". Just like what Xiang Jie said, just keeping it the same will only get worse.


    "Actually, it''s not all my credit." Xiang Hu listened to Huang Dayong''s constant praise of himself. When he was a little embarrassed, he said to him: "Xiang Jie is the great hero of our village. She doesn''t Just bring our village to get rich, and the surrounding villages."


    Huang Dayong looked up at Xiang Jie with an indescribable feeling in his eyes. In many conversations with Xiang Hu, he learned that Xiang Jie is a person with great love, not a businessman who just wants to make money and has no conscience.


    Based on this, Huang Dayong can choose to trust Xiang Jie. Although his heart has been shaken now, he still can''t make up his mind.


    Xiang Hu and Xiang Jie took him to visit several factories in the village. Most of the workers in the factories are villagers in the village or nearby. This is one of the reasons why people''s conditions can be improved.


    When he went back, Huang Dayong didn''t say a word, sitting in the back seat and keeping silent. Xiang Jie didn''t know what he was thinking now. After getting off the car, the two walked up the mountain, looking at Huang Dayong before saying anything.


    In fact, she really wanted to persuade Huang Dayong well, but she finally suppressed these words. If Huang Dayong still maintains his previous thoughts after reading this, then Xiang Jie has nothing to say.


    After all, everyone has their own aspirations, and the more you talk to Jie Ruo, the more they seem to be persecuted. This is the hometown that people rely on to survive. It is understandable that people cherish and care for it. And they can have countless investment projects, and they don''t necessarily have to force others.


    Huang Dayong sighed, raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie, and said, "Actually, I can''t handle this matter myself. Didn''t I hold a meeting about this matter before? There are less than ten families in the village. Agreed, I have no choice."


    Huang Dayong said.


    In fact, he especially wanted to lead the villagers to make a fortune, but he didn''t have such a mind, so he couldn''t help the villagers out of trouble. In addition, as a result of the development, Fenghua Village at the foot of the mountain also came to settle in their own village. They did not want to mix with these people, so as not to cause chaos in the village.


    Who doesn''t want to make money? However, you can''t break the rules of the ancestors, can you?


    This is how life is in this world. Some people regard rules as more important than anything else. This is what people think for a lifetime. Xiang Jie has no right to force others to change.


    Hearing Huang Dayong''s somewhat helpless tone, Xiang Jie didn''t want to continue to persuade others, so she smiled at him and said, "Okay! I understand."


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and said to Huang Dayong, "Village Chief, my family and I may be going back to our hometown these few days."


    "Go back?" Huang Dayong was a little surprised and asked, "Didn''t you say you want to settle here?"


    "At that time, it was also because there were a lot of messes at home, so I came to your village to relax." Xiang Jie said, "I was actually very happy during my stay here. During my time in the village, I think It comes to the simplicity and kindness of the villagers, as well as the tolerance for me, an outsider."


    After speaking to Jie, he raised his head and smiled at Huang Dayong. Not only Huang Dayong, but also all the villagers in the village, I am afraid that they do not want people from other villages to come to their village and disturb their village.


    However, even so reluctantly, they eventually left their family behind. Moreover, although there was not much communication during the whole process, when something happened to Xiang Jie''s family, they almost sent out the whole village to help them! This is enough to make Xiang Jie moved.


    Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, Huang Dayong felt somewhat apologetic in his heart, and said to her, "Did you choose to leave because our village is unwilling to accept outsiders?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong." Xiang Jie waved his hands again and again and said to Huang Dayong: "It''s really time to go home, as you can see, my family''s business is in my hometown, and I''ve been here all the time, and my family members also go to work. No. My family is here because of me."


    "Your family is so nice." Huang Dayong said.


    "The people in your village are also very good." Xiang Jie responded with a smile: "I really hope that the simplicity of your village can be maintained forever."


    Huang Dayong looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes were full of seriousness and exploration, but he didn''t speak. There are many, many complicated thoughts in his mind, especially after watching the "prosperity" of Xingfu Village, and then thinking back to his own village, he really feels that some mud can''t support the wall.


    Back in the village, Huang Dayong first called the captains of each team and held a meeting for them.


    There are a total of seven captains in the village. After they came, they found a place in the office to sit down, looked at Huang Dayong with a serious face, and asked curiously.


    "What''s going on in the village?"


    "Yeah, call us together, is there something urgent to deal with!"


    "Village chief, is it that the other family should be held accountable for the surviving family!"


    "This can''t be done. We have to find a way to help Yousheng! His family is hard enough."


    "..."


    There was a lot of discussion, and no one knew what the village chief had summoned them for.


    Huang Dayong waved his hand and signaled them to calm down, but everyone was obedient, so they quieted down and obediently prepared to listen to Huang Dayong''s words.


    Huang Dayong sighed and said to everyone, "It''s not that you have a family, and the husband and wife don''t blame you. Didn''t you see that they were helping to repair the house and delivering clothes?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and suddenly thought of this. Speaking of which, the same is true. The actions of Xiang Jie''s family also surprised the whole village.


    The clothes worn by the children of Huang Yousheng''s family are all patch-on-patch, and they go to send clothes to their family members. The roof of the house was leaking, so Xiangjia went to repair the house. Huang Guoqing was ill, so he sent medicine to Xiangjia.


    Speaking of which, Huang Guoqing indirectly killed other people''s children. Instead of blaming them, they went to help.


    In the eyes of the villagers, this family is really kind! The people of their village support and help each other, that''s because they belong to the same village, and the rules of the ancestors left behind is not to let Lelin Village mess up, and the people of this village also restrained and maintained this rule.


    At that time, when the Xiang family was planning to settle here, Huang Dayong actually had a secret meeting with several captains because he was afraid of breaking the rules of the village.

 Chapter 1217： have to guard against

    They agreed because the Xiang Jie family bought the house at a price that exceeded the value of their house. On the one hand, the money could be used to build the village; on the other hand, they agreed because they all knew that Xiang Jie''s family was rich and they couldn''t live in such deep mountains and forests for a long time.


    All in all, it''s all about building a village with some money!


    Thinking of this, Huang Dayong couldn''t help sighing again, and said to them: "Today, do you know where I went?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but they were a little puzzled, and then shook their heads.


    With a smile on the corner of Huang Dayong''s mouth, he said mysteriously to the crowd, "I went to Happy Village."


    "Happy Village?"


    "where is that?"


    "Where?"


    Huang Dayong cleared his throat, everyone stopped talking, calmed down and listened to Huang Dayong continue. Huang Dayong said, "It''s Boss Zhou''s hometown."


    "Do they live in the village?" one of the captains asked.


    "Yes." Huang Dayong nodded and replied, "It''s a mountain village, right? However, the village is not in the mountain, and the mountain is used for industry."


    "industry?"


    "Yeah! Garment factory, transportation yard, mushroom factory..." Huang Dayong said, he couldn''t help sighing, and said: "You don''t know, other people''s villages are called prosperous, if you go there, you don''t think it is a village."


    "It''s not a village, what is it?"


    "It''s more like a city." Huang Dayong responded: "In the village of Renjia, every household has turned over a new house, and the house of Boss Zhou''s house is like that kind of big villa."


    "A village, still so good?"


    "That''s right! Village chief, are you exaggerating?"


    "What am I exaggerating?" Huang Dayong said angrily: "The boss took me there personally, and every household is well built. Besides, the poorest people in the village have heard that they have TV sets."


    When Huang Dayong said it, his expression was a little surprised. Seriously, who doesn''t want to live a good life? It''s just that there is no ability, no way.


    Looking at Huang Dayong''s appearance, everyone couldn''t help showing a curious look, staring at Huang Dayong and listening to him continue.


    At most, in their village, they have heard of such a thing as a TV, but have never seen it before. Speaking of which, I¡¯m not afraid of making people laugh. It¡¯s still a little inconvenient to use electricity in their village!


    Now, hearing Huang Dayong say this, he is naturally curious and wants to find out.


    Seeing everyone''s interest, Huang Dayong continued: "I went to Xingfu Village with the boss this time. To be honest, I have a lot of feelings in my heart. They are also farmers, but there are workers in every household in the village. Life is the real well-off life.¡±


    "Look at us again, it''s really too hard." Speaking of this, Huang Dayong couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "Even so, the village is still under the banner of making a fortune! Look at our village, they are all so poor. Now, still standing still, unwilling to make changes!"


    Everyone listened to Huang Dayong''s words and seemed to have understood that it was too much for the previous meeting, and they wanted to make a new decision! The decision was made at that time, why should it be changed now?


    Everyone had doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t ask them out. They just waited for Huang Dayong and wanted to hear him say it himself.


    "I know, we all want to live by the rules of our ancestors." Huang Dayong sighed and said, "However, look at what kind of life our village lives? What age is it now, everyone is living a good life? Yes, but our village still often lives a life without the next meal, are you willing to live such a life?"


    The crowd did not respond, but looked at Huang Dayong seriously.


    "The TV is used, and the washing machine is used! Do we know what the people in the TV are like? Do we know what it''s like to wash clothes without hand washing? Are we really going to be so poor for a lifetime? Together with our children, we are also poor together, so from generation to generation, our ancestors have been poor!"


    Seeing that everyone was still speechless, Huang Dayong continued: "It''s okay if we are poor, but look at the children... Are we willing? The patches on the clothes are piled up with patches, and we are hungry and full. We have no conditions. Children will not be able to get out of this mountain from generation to generation, and no matter how many lives we live, nothing will change."


    "Everyone says, what do people live for? Isn''t it just for their children to have a good life? But how can we make a good life for our children?" Huang Dayong paused and continued:


    "Of course, I am willing to listen to your opinions, but I also hope that you can make some appropriate changes. To be honest, this time... I think it is an opportunity for us. What if we can''t seize it? , it may really be like this in this life.¡±


    Huang Dayong said, feeling somewhat desolate in his heart. If the opportunity is in front of you, but you don''t cherish it, isn''t it yourself who will suffer in the end?


    "Village chief, do you mean...to accept that development proposal?"


    "Tell me to the boss that their family may be going back in the next few days. They have a lot of property and are very busy, so they can''t live here all the time. It''s nice to say so, but I think they are with us. I can''t cooperate, and now I give up." Huang Dayong responded.


    "Give up if you give up! We didn''t even think about developing it anyway."


    "That''s not what you said." Huang Dayong said: "You forgot, there are other businesses who want to come to our village to develop? However, in comparison, Boss Xiang is really a conscientious boss. We have all thought about it, and promised not to disturb our lives, let us continue to live in the village, and try to make money for us. But look at the boss before, in addition to thinking about how to make money, did he ever think about the villagers in our village? ?"


    "Maybe, this is also pretending to the boss? When the contract developed at that time is signed, it will not be the case." Some people questioned.


    Huang Dayong shook his head and said, "I don''t think they are such people. It can be seen from their behavior towards the family."


    "What if these were fakes too?" someone else asked.


    "Yes, for the sake of the whole village, we have to be on guard." Huang Dayong said, "Why not! I will take you to Xingfu Village when I have time, let''s go and see for ourselves and see what people''s lives are like. Yes, by the way, I also secretly inquire about what kind of people this couple are in the village, let''s make a decision, okay?"

 Chapter 1218： Happy Village Tour

    Seeing Huang Dayong''s euphemism, everyone hesitated. Seeing this, Huang Dayong struck while the iron was hot and said, "In this way, it can be considered as a chance for us! If there is a chance to make money, don''t you want to live a good life?"


    Such a sentence of culture has stopped them, and immediately stood in the distance, looking at each other, but they were relatively speechless!


    Just ask, who doesn''t want to live a good life? Who wants to struggle desperately in such a quagmire, but never see the end?


    "Let''s go to Xingfu Village with me! After reading it, you will understand what kind of choice we will make if we follow Boss Zhou." Huang Dayong continued.


    To be honest, everyone was a little shaken by Huang Dayong''s persuasion. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and finally nodded, and replied, "Okay! Let''s go with you."


    Whether they make changes or stay the same, in the end they make the changes themselves. They also just want to live a better life, so that they don''t have to eat one meal and not the next!


    "So when are we going?" one of them asked.


    "Right now!" Huang Dayong said.


    "Now?" One person looked up at the sky. It was past two o''clock in the afternoon. I was afraid that there was not enough time: "Going now, can we come back?"


    "Take the bus." Huang Dayong said, "Your bus goes straight to the head of the village."


    At this time, Huang Dayong spoke with a little pride, as if the village was his own. Perhaps it is because he has hope in his heart that their village will become like a happy village in the future.


    "Okay, let''s go! Let''s go now."


    "go!"


    Everyone hit it off, got up, and vowed to follow Huang Dayong to Xingfu Village.


    Huang Dayong was also happy. As long as the captains in the village agree, it is also crucial to persuading the villagers. Maybe their village can really change!


    Huang Dayong is a village official who is attentive to the villagers. Many things are based on the consideration of the villagers. Therefore, many things will be delayed until now.


    The villagers have no knowledge, and Huang Dayong does not have much knowledge. If he wants to have insight, at most, he will gain some insight every time he goes to the town for a meeting, and there will be no more.


    But he did not expect that a village could be so rich. Of course, after a trip to Xingfu Village, he realized that all this was due to Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang.


    Some people have been walking on the principle of hard work. Even if they have become ruthless and excellent, they still have to move on and make themselves better! Like a happy village, like Xiang Jie!


    But they are different, they have been standing still and standing still.


    In fact, he put a lot of great truths that Xiang Jie told him in his heart, but those stubborn thoughts had been in his heart for too many years, and he really couldn''t let it go easily. Just like his villagers, there is no way to make a big change in himself, it is the same reason.


    Under the leadership of Huang Dayong, the team leader took the bus directly to Xingfu Village. When they got off the bus at the head of the village, they were a little shocked when they saw the words "Happy Village" written on the iron shelf painted with red paint.


    It''s just a village, but it has such a high-end atmosphere that it doesn''t feel like a village.


    The houses in Renjia Village are neatly built, and each house is in a straight line. At first glance, it seems that there is only one family. Unlike their village, where the houses go in and out, they are particularly irregular, and even the roads are crooked.


    Look at the main roads of Renjia Village, they are all cement roads, and they are very smooth whether you are cycling or walking. This kind of road, people do not worry about rain or snow, unlike their village, after the rain, everywhere is muddy, and even walking has to wear rain boots. But even so, a lot of mud will stick to the rain boots, which makes it very heavy to walk.


    These are just the outside. Huang Dayong introduced the village to his villagers as he did to Jie. What is this house like, what are the conditions of that house!


    This village really shocked them. Most of the people in the village have never been out of the mountains in their entire lives. Even if they do go out, they will go to visit relatives in the nearby villages, and they will not be able to go far. Their knowledge has always stayed in their own village.


    Why don''t they know that their village is poor? However, they don''t know that other villages are rich! It is precisely because of this that they become reluctant to make progress! At least, they at least feel that their days are not bad.


    After looking at the village, I looked at the greenhouse in the village again. This time, Huang Dayong led a group of people far away and did not approach, lest they run into Xiang Hu again, which would not look good.


    The distance on the mountain is relatively far, and because I have to go back in a hurry, I am afraid that the bus will be out of service, so Huang Dayong just briefly introduced them to them.


    Then, a few captains who had never been here began to quietly inquire about Xiang Jie in the village. None of the villagers said anything negative. Because Xiang Jie led everyone to become rich, everyone knows how to be grateful.


    Not many people asked, but they all praised Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang are businessmen, and they are successful and charitable businessmen. These inquiries always feel that they have a bottom line in their hearts.


    The money for a round-trip car is only more than one yuan, but for them, it is also unwilling to spend money. Huang Dayong promised to reimburse them because he wanted them to have a good understanding of what other villages were like.


    On the way back, they remained silent and never spoke. Maybe everyone is thinking about this question that Huang Dayong said!


    When they returned to the mountain, it was already dark, and Huang Dayong didn''t say anything to them, just wanted them to go back and think about it.


    But Huang Dayong didn''t know that this "trip" made these seven captains sleepless and heavy.


    They are all villages, and by comparison, they are inferior to slums. As Huang Dayong said, they obviously have the opportunity to change, but they pushed out such a good opportunity with their own hands.


    This is undoubtedly the stupidest decision for them!


    The development of Zitong Mountain into a tourist scenic spot will allow more people to know the beauty here; and they can also have a source of income when they start a farmhouse, making their family conditions better.


    Everyone''s heart seems to be not so calm. After this trip to the Happy Village, the things they wanted to protect in their hearts didn''t seem to be so firm.

 Chapter 1219： go home if you want

    In the early morning, Xiang Jie got up early to prepare for cooking. Liu Cuifen was taking care of Zhou An in the hospital, and her family had to go to work. Xiang Jie needed to cook the family''s meals, at least so that they would not go to work hungry.


    Before, this was her daily compulsory course. After reconciling with Liu Cuifen, she took up all the housework at home, allowing Xiang Jie to work with peace of mind.


    Over the years, this "job" has become a little rusty to Xiang Jie. However, at this time, she also had to do it.


    Before Xiang Jie was ready to cook, the family hurried over here. Xiang Shan entered the kitchen and began to help Xiang Jie.


    After all the food was brought to the table, the rest of the people basically came.


    Everyone sat at the dining table and ate as usual, but this home was a little small, not as good as their hometown, and it was too far from where they went to work, so their time was a bit daring, so even when they were eating, they were in a hurry busy.


    Xiang Jie put down the rice bowl in his hand, let out a long sigh of relief, looked at Xiang Danian and said, "Dad..."


    Xiang Danian looked up at her, and because he was in a hurry to eat, he lowered his head again, but inadvertently made a sound of "um", as if waiting for Xiang Jie''s next sentence.


    Xiang Jie paused and said, "Dad, let''s go home!"


    Xiang Danian stopped eating. He raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie in surprise.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone stopped eating and looked at Xiang Jie in disbelief.


    Xiang Danian seemed to feel that he had heard it wrong, so he looked at Xiang Jie and asked, "This...what does this mean?"


    "I''m too self-willed." Xiang Jie said, "I''ve let you all live here with me for so long, and so many things have happened, making your life so stressful and hard!"


    "This child, what are you talking about?" Looking at Xiang Jie''s serious face, Xiang Danian always felt a little heavy in his heart. It was obvious that their family forced Xiang Jie to this kind of field for the sake of the fourth child, but now Xiang Jie attributed the fault to herself.


    "Sister, we''re not working hard." Xiang Shan opened her mouth, swallowed the food stuck in her throat, and said to Xiang Jie, "It''s nice here, the scenery is beautiful, and you can relax after get off work."


    "That''s right! Big sister, I like it here too." Xiang Wu also said.


    "Big sister, did something happen?" Xiang Erzhuang put down his rice bowl, looked at Xiang Jie, and asked with a serious look.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, looked at Xiang Erzhuang and shook her head, and said, "It''s nothing, just homesick."


    A homesick, how warm. Everyone looked at each other, and there was a happy smile in their eyes.


    Everyone understands in their hearts that when Xiang Jie speaks, it means they can go home. If they say it in disguise, it means that Xiang Jie, from the bottom of his heart, no longer resents everyone in the family, what about Xiang Simei , so far it can finally be turned over.


    Happy Village is where they lived since childhood. It is their home, their roots, and their infinite memories. No matter where you go in your life, who doesn''t care about your home?


    Each of them said that they were willing to accompany Xiang Jie, but their hearts had already flown back to their own home. Now that Xiang Jie finally said that he was going home, they were naturally overjoyed.


    Xiang Danian adjusted his mood, looked at Xiang Jie, and said with joy: "I''m homesick, let''s go back!"


    Xiang Danian sat up straight, adjusted his excitement, and said to Xiang Jie, "When An''an is discharged from the hospital, when he is discharged, we will go home directly!"


    "Okay!" Xiang Jie nodded and responded.


    Everyone in the Xiang family was immersed in the joy of going home, but only Zhou Gang could see the complexity in Xiang Jie''s eyes. After everyone went out, he deliberately slowed down, stayed and asked Xiang Jie, "Wife, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Zhou Gang knew clearly in his heart that Xiang Simei''s affairs had caused her a lot of psychological pressure. She didn''t even want to go back to face that house. After escaping here for so long, how could she suddenly agree to go back?


    In Zhou Gang''s heart, he reflexively thought that something might have happened to Xiang Jie, so he wanted to choose to go back.


    Xiang Jie took Zhou Gang''s hand, smiled at him, and said, "What can be wrong? It''s just that I talked to the village chief, and they all insisted on their ideas. I don''t think we should either. Stop bothering them."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "I know what you think, we can have a lot of investment projects, but there is only one home for them. This is where their ancestors lived for generations. It''s understandable that we can''t let go. We can''t just make money. It''s the life of others." Xiang Jie interrupted Zhou Gang''s words and comforted him.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and couldn''t help sighing. His wife! Heart is too soft, heart is too kind! It is said that there is no adulterer and no business. It is really a blessing from God that she can become a successful businessman like this.


    He raised his hand, stroked Xiang Jie''s cheek gently, looked at her with a smile and said, "Wife, I will give you a better development case."


    Zhou Gang knew that Xiang Jie liked places with beautiful scenery, and he just wanted to let Xiang Jie have a place to relax at any time when he was in a bad mood.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded heavily and said, "I trust you!"


    "Brother-in-law, why don''t you go!" Xiang Wu found that Zhou Gang didn''t keep up, so he turned and came back to urge Zhou Gang, but saw Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie''s loving expressions on their faces.


    Although the love between Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie is well known, for Xiang Wu, who has never been in love, it is a bit shy after all. For a time, he was a little overwhelmed and ran away with a blushing face.


    Looking at Xiang Wu''s embarrassed look, Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing, and urged Zhou Gang, "Let''s go!"


    "It''s time for the fifth to talk about someone." Zhou Gang patted Xiang Jie on the shoulder and said to her, "I''m leaving."


    Looking at the family members leaving one after another, Xiang Jie let out a long sigh of relief. Looking up at the blue sky, I felt very relaxed.


    This Lelin Village is not in vain. She stayed here for less than a month, but it made her mood more open, and she slowly figured out many things.


    People in Lelin Village pay more attention to their roots. And Happy Village is her own root, so it is impossible for Xiang Jie to really abandon it! What''s more, when she was reborn, she had made up her mind that she would never leave the beautiful happy village in her whole life.

 Chapter 1220： Will you still have a chance?

    There are people outside people, there are days outside the sky, and there are mountains outside the mountains.


    At the beginning, she felt that Happiness Village is the most beautiful village, but now I found out that Le Len Village is more beautiful. However, she can''t go because it is more beautiful than there, I will give up my hometown.


    She still has a lot of tasks to be completed, and the happiness village truly embarks on a happy life, but also needs her to achieve. This is the promise she made at the beginning, and she naturally has to keep her promise.


    Although she also likes the scenery here, this is not her root after all.


    Fortunately, she also bought two houses. When the family is free, she will bring her family here to relax, which is regarded as a travel.


    Thinking of traveling, Xiang Jie felt that she owed her family a little. Since she came to this home, she has been thinking about making money, and it seems that she has never really traveled with her family.


    In her previous life, because of her high-intensity work, so-called high-quality life, and so-called ideals, she had no time to stop and let herself appreciate the beauty of the world.


    It''s really not easy to live a lifetime, you have to enjoy it when you should enjoy it. It''s too short for a lifetime, you have hesitated, perhaps many opportunities to miss.


    I think about it, waiting for the legs of Zhou''an, she takes home to travel. It would be best if the whole family could go together, but if they couldn''t go together, give them time and opportunities to let them all go out for a walk, walk around, and experience the beauty of this world.


    Although I am a little reluctant to leave here, I still have to go after all.


    Xiang Jie stretched and was about to turn around and go back to the house, when he heard Huang Dayong''s voice: "Boss Xiang."


    Xiang Jie turned to look, but saw Huang Dayong standing at the door of his house. Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and hurried up to meet her, saying, "The village chief..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw seven people standing outside the gate. These few people, Xiang Jie looked familiar, but couldn''t recognize them. During this time, she is here, there is no too much negotiations with people in the village.


    Huang Dayong has a little embarrassing smile, with hands with hands, and seems to be uneasy.


    "What''s wrong, is there something?" It''s a look and looks at him asking him.


    Looking at Huang Dayong''s appearance, he seemed to have something to hide. Now, with so many people coming together, Xiang Jie thought to herself, maybe she encountered some difficulty and wanted her to help, but she was too embarrassed to speak.


    Seeing that Huang Dayong was embarrassed to speak, Xiang Jie made a gesture and said to him, "Please sit in the room!"


    Huang Dayong took a deep breath and nodded, and he could only follow it to a house.


    When the group entered the house, they just stood there dumbfounded. The house was clean and tidy. They were afraid that their clothes would soil the sofa.


    In their village, Xiang Jie was the first family with a sofa.


    "Sit down!" Xiang Jie greeted them.


    "If you don''t sit, it will be dirty." Huang Dayong smiled embarrassedly and responded.


    "What''s dirty, there aren''t so many rules, just sit down!" Xiang Jie warmly entertained them, but they were a little too kind. After taking them all, I was embarrassed to sit on the sofa.


    I rushed a pot of hot tea, then took the tea cup at home and gave them a cup. The tea that Xiang Jie drinks at home has a strong aroma of tea, and the leaves are all green and green. Unlike them, buying some tea is a luxury. Even if there is tea, it is the kind of broken tea that is everywhere. It''s the kind of broken pole.


    People''s teapots and cups are extraordinarily delicate, and looking at them, they always have a feeling that they dare not reach out and touch them, for fear that they will be broken by others.


    "Village Chief, you came to me, is there something wrong?" Xiang Jie found a stool next to him and sat down, looking at Huang Dayong and asked.


    Huang Dayong was looking at the cup of tea. He had never smelled such a tea fragrance before, and for a while, too many thoughts came to his mind.


    He thought, if they were rich, wouldn''t they be able to drink such good tea? He thinks, if they have money, can you still sit on such a comfortable sofa? He thought, if they were rich, could they also build new houses and live comfortably in every household?


    It wasn''t until Xiang Jie''s voice interrupted his thoughts that he raised his head in embarrassment, looked at Xiang Jie and smiled awkwardly.


    He seems to be a bit nervous, organize the emotions, but he is looking for: "To the boss ..."


    "Didn''t we talk about it? Just call me Xiang Jie. If you think you can''t say it, you can call me Xiao Xiang." Xiang Jie felt a little awkward when she heard Huang Dayong calling herself "to the boss to the boss". .


    Huang Dasheng is so high of the people, how is it so much? No matter how you look at it, they are not at the same level! It would seem a little too disrespectful to call someone like that.


    Huang Dayong smiled and smiled, and the sorry did not call the shot, and the direct opening is.


    "That ... that thing, we have a discussion together, just ... it is ..."


    Huang Dayong stammered a little, as if he was embarrassed to say something.


    Xiang Jie originally frowned slightly and waited for Huang Dayong''s words, but when he saw that he was a little embarrassed, he said: "Village Chief, if you have something to say, just say it directly. Anyway, I have done it. Isn''t your villager for a month?"


    "That''s what I said." Huang Dayong was even more embarrassed when he heard Xiang Jie say this. He rubbed his hands, seemed to gather up his courage, and said to Xiang Jie, "That''s what you developed."


    Xiang Jie nodded knowingly, watching Huang Dayong come with so many people, thinking to himself, have they changed? However, she did not speak, just waited patiently for Huang Dayong to continue.


    Huang Dayong turned his head and glanced at the captains, then took a deep breath and said to Xiang Jie: "To be honest, I took the captain to your village yesterday to see it. After reading it, we all have new ideas. Finally, we discussed and decided, we think... We want to accept your development proposal, I don''t know, Xiang boss is still willing to give us a chance!"


    Although Xiang Jie had already thought of this result, when she heard Huang Dayong say it herself, she felt a little different. There is surprise and joy in my heart.


    I was shocked, how could such a stubborn group of people suddenly change their minds? The good thing is that she and Zhou Gang''s development plan can continue to be promoted. Of course, the people of Lelin Village don''t have to live such a hard life.

 Chapter 1221： fundamentally solve the problem

    Seeing that Xiang Jie was always in surprise, Huang Dayong didn''t speak. He took it for granted that Xiang Jie was no longer willing to give him another chance. Thinking of this, Huang Dayong felt a little lost in his heart. He rubbed his hands, looked at Xiang Jie a little nervously, and said:


    "I know that it''s really not very authentic that we have changed so many times. To be honest, some people from our village have come to discuss development before, but, like Boss Xiang, he sincerely considers the future livelihood of our villagers. , you are the first!"


    Huang Dayong said, seeing Xiang Jie''s serious expression, he seemed to realize that he really missed the opportunity, so he said to her: "Of course, we also sincerely hope to give us another chance to the boss."


    "Village Chief, this is serious." After Xiang Jie heard Huang Dayong''s words, the serious expression on her face finally softened. Because, in Huang Dayong''s words, she clearly knew that Huang Dayong was sincere, not a whim.


    All along, his heart has been in an extreme entanglement, and these days the entanglement has been tormenting him deeply. Especially after Xiang Jie took him to Xingfu Village, maybe he was more inclined to develop in his heart, but he cared about the whole village and couldn''t make decisions by himself.


    Therefore, when he was suffering in his heart, he took the chiefs of the village to Xingfu Village to have a look. In this way, he became more firm in the thoughts of the village officials of all sizes in the village. In the end, they made such a decision after deliberation.


    Although Xiang Jie was happy in her heart, she didn''t want her happiness to turn into a disappointment in the end, so she asked Huang Dayong:


    "Village chief, I said that as long as you figure out the development, our plan will still be counted." Xiang Jie paused and continued: "Just, I want to make sure that you and the villagers will discuss it. Ok?"


    Xiang Jie knew that Huang Dayong was a person who cared about the villagers'' thoughts very much. Therefore, in this situation, if he just discussed with the captain, and if he was obstructed by the villagers later, then the matter might turn into the following situation. Negative ending.


    Xiang Jie naturally didn''t want to let her hope burn out in an instant, turning it into a kind of disappointment.


    Xiang Jie is not a saint, her premise is that she wants to make money. But she can at least make money while being humanitarian, benefiting those who are thwarted by her plan.


    She can''t give much benefit, but at least it can ensure that their future life will not be disturbed, or that she can find ways to make their life better.


    This is Xiang Jie''s original intention, and it is also her original intention to do business!


    The village chief looked at Xiang Jie, nodded heavily, and responded, "It''s not yet dawn, and the captain came to me. All that has to be said has been said.¡±


    Therefore, what Huang Dayong meant was that the villagers also agreed.


    Xiang Jie looked at Huang Dayong and was filled with emotion. It can be seen that Huang Dayong is a good village official, and what he has tried so hard is to make the villagers live a good life.


    Because Xiang Jie had said that he was going to leave before, the village chief hurried the villagers to hold a meeting before it was dawn, and tried to decide things before Xiang Jie left, so that he could give Xiang Jie a positive answer.


    I believe that Huang Dayong must have made great efforts in this matter! When he saw that they were both villagers in the mountain village, their lives were so unrestrained, but they could only eat bran and choy, he would naturally be shaken!


    Presumably at the meeting, Huang Dayong and the captains must have clearly explained the various benefits of development to the villagers!


    After getting Huang Dayong''s affirmative answer, Xiang Jie nodded with a smile, and responded, "Okay! As long as you agree, we can move forward."


    After talking to Jie, he seemed to think of something, so he said to Huang Dayong: "Village chief, otherwise, you can convene the whole village for another meeting, and we will guard the villagers to sign the contract. The future guarantee of the villagers , we will definitely arrange it properly.¡±


    Xiang Jie''s words were like a reassurance pill, making Huang Dayong feel extremely at ease. Because they can cooperate with such a kind-hearted businessman, their village can have such a proper resettlement!


    The smile spread wantonly on the corner of Huang Dayong''s mouth, Xiang Jie''s protection was more than reassuring himself, and even everyone present showed a knowing smile.


    "Okay, okay! Then I''ll do it now!" Huang Dayong couldn''t hide his excitement and seemed a little overwhelmed. When he got up, his knee accidentally hit the coffee table, and he grinned and rubbed his knee in pain.


    But even so, the smile on the corner of his mouth never disappeared.


    "Village Chief, slow down!" Xiang Jie said with concern.


    Huang Dayong rubbed his knees, raised his head, grinned at Xiang Jie, and responded, "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    After that, he turned his head and said to the crowd, "Let''s go! What are you still sitting here doing?"


    Everyone was immersed in joy. After listening to Huang Dayong''s words, they reacted and quickly got up and followed Huang Dayong to prepare to leave.


    Just as the group walked to the door, Huang Dayong suddenly stopped, and the captain behind him bumped into Huang Dayong unsuspectingly.


    Huang Dayong was not in a hurry. He pushed the captain away and said to Xiang Jie, "By the way, Boss Xiang, don''t worry, the villagers of Fenghua Village at the foot of the mountain, I will definitely settle down."


    After saying this, Huang Dayong really turned around and left.


    Xiang Jie looked at the back of Huang Dayong''s group leaving, and a knowing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Most of the villagers in this village are kind and simple. They have suffered all their lives, and now it is time for them to enjoy their happiness.


    Xiang Jie sat on the sofa and looked at the steaming teacup. These people were afraid of soiling their teacup. They sat here for so long without even touching it. Such simple and lovely people, Xiang Jie really felt sorry for them.


    Sitting down on the sofa and tidying up the teacups on the table, a new idea suddenly appeared in Xiang Jie''s mind.


    Although it is said that after Zitong Mountain is developed into a tourist scenic spot, the villagers can make farmhouses, small supermarkets, and even various projects to increase their income. However, not everyone in the village can do it.


    That''s how business is done. You can get together, but you can''t all do the same kind of business. In the end, no one will have good fruit to eat.


    If you want to fundamentally solve the problem, I am afraid that most people have to have a fixed income! If you want to have a fixed income, that is to ask them to work!

 Chapter 1222： The battle is quite big

    Xiang Jie knew in her heart that these people would never leave her hometown! However, if you don''t get out of the mountain, how can the business in the mountain support the entire mountain village?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt a little worried in her heart. In fact, this is what Huang Dayong told her at the beginning. It is not so easy to think about the livelihood of the whole village.


    It can be seen that Huang Dayong cares about his villagers more than himself.


    Xiang Jie knew that it was indeed a blessing for them to have such a village official in Lelin Village. But since Xiang Jie signed a contract with Huang Dayong, Huang Dayong must not lose his majesty in front of the villagers.


    Xiang Jie suddenly thought that Xiang Erzhuang had talked to herself about opening a branch some time ago. Although he has only moved to China for a short time, his business is much better than before. Because after he returned to China, he also brought back many large orders from abroad.


    Now, the space for their mushroom factory is simply not enough. Sometimes orders will inevitably encounter delays, so they will also face a certain amount of compensation.


    Many of them are big customers. Once or twice is fine. If it takes a long time, the reputation of their factory will also be damaged.


    Xiang Jie agreed to Xiang Erzhuang at the time and asked him to find a suitable place to build a factory. But in this era, it is the era when development is booming, and land is bought for construction everywhere. How can Xiang Erzhuang find a suitable land so easily?


    Xiang Jie suddenly remembered that there was a small hill next to Zitong Mountain, and there seemed to be nothing else on that mountain except wild trees. All in all, it''s a barren hill.


    Xiang Jie thought on a whim, if she could, could she buy that mountain? In this way, they can build a factory on the mountain, and then specialize in the development of wild mushrooms!


    The more Xiang Jie thought about it, the more feasible it became. However, the matter of buying a mountain still needs to be discussed with Huang Dayong.


    Since Huang Dayong is going to hold a meeting, she might as well discuss this matter directly with all the villagers at the meeting. Because she knew clearly in her heart that Huang Dayong still cared more about his villagers.


    After Huang Dayong convened all the villagers, he briefly introduced them to Xiang Jie before personally inviting him.


    By this time, it was almost noon.


    At this time, many women were supposed to be cooking lunch at home, but they couldn''t care less, and they all came to the village committee to join in the fun.


    The whole village knows that the village is going to develop and the villagers are going to live a good life. How can they live at home? Men and women, old and young, except those who were paralyzed in bed and unable to get out, basically all joined the village committee.


    Although at the beginning, they all had their own persistence and stubbornness. But after knowing what kind of life they are looking forward to in the future, they all want to come and listen to it for themselves, so that they can have a bottom line.


    When Xiang Jie followed Huang Dayong to the village committee, she was almost stunned. People from the whole village came. From the streets outside the village committee, they were crowded with people, and all the way to the courtyard of the village committee, every corner was crowded.


    But when Xiang Jie came, they all tacitly gave way to make it easier for Xiang Jie to pass.


    Huang Dayong led Xiang Jie, with an undisguised smile on his mouth, through the crowd and towards the village committee.


    In the crowd, remembering the sparse applause, they turned their heads to look at Xiang Jie, and the villagers all looked at Xiang Jie with excitement and anticipation. Later, the applause became more and more intense, and some people even cheered excitedly.


    Xiang Jie has never been treated like this before. At this moment, she seems to be walking on a bright avenue. The avenues are covered with flowers, and those onlookers are applauding her enthusiastically and celebrating her achievements. .


    Such a scene made Xiang Jie feel a little excited. But she knew she couldn''t bear it, and felt a little embarrassed for a while.


    In the courtyard of the village committee, there are three dilapidated desks, and the three work desks are arranged side by side, forming a long desk. On the table were some teacups that also looked worn out. The teacups were covered with lids, but the only one in the middle was brand new.


    Huang Dayong greeted Xiang Jie to sit down in the middle, and then someone came up with a thermos and poured a cup of hot water into the brand-new quilt. The tea in the cup is probably the best tea in their village, and they are reluctant to drink it.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, she hadn''t done anything for the villagers yet, but received such good treatment, she felt a little guilty and her face turned red.


    "Village Chief, I can''t afford this." Where did Xiang Jie feel so embarrassed to sit down?


    But Huang Dayong still pressed Xiang Jie and sat down on the seat, and in the roaring applause, he said loudly to her: "If you can bear it, you can bear it!"


    Those eyes seemed to signal Xiang Jie to sit with peace of mind, which was originally what she should enjoy.


    Xiang Jie adjusted her breathing to try not to be nervous. What kind of battle has she not seen before? However, those are all for some businessmen with all kinds of thoughts! This time, it was the first time that she had been lifted to such a high position by a group of honest and kind people.


    The more this is the case, the more intense Xiang Jie wants to settle for the rest of her life. It is said in the world that the poorer the person, the more sincere he is. Because they haven''t seen so many intrigues, they don''t know that people can intrigue to such an extent in order to live.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt even more moved. She only hoped that no matter what the people of Lelin Village were in the future, she hoped that they would keep this simple and sincere heart!


    The applause lasted for a long time, and finally, under the appropriateness of Huang Dayong, everyone slowly stopped their applauding hands.


    Xiang Jie sat in the center, Huang Dayong was next to Xiang Jie, and the rest of the captains sat in order at the table. At this time, the villagers who were sitting, standing, squatting, or looking at them with their feet on the stage below the stage were also full of expectant smiles on their faces.


    For the first time, Xiang Jie felt so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands. There was also a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth in response to these villagers.


    "Fathers and villagers, villagers!" Huang Dayong said. There are no loudspeakers in their brigade, and they all rely on one mouth to speak, and rely on their own throats to shout.


    Huang Dayong used his loudest voice as much as possible, so that those outside could hear his words: "Today is a festive day, before, we had a meeting to make things clear to everyone, now, let''s Ninety percent of the people in the village agree with this development plan! For the remaining ten percent, let''s listen to this meeting carefully and strive for 100% approval, okay?"

 Chapter 1223： unfulfilled fantasy

    What Huang Dayong said was impassioned, and the villagers were also excited and applauded!


    "good!"


    "good!"


    Most people agree with Huang Dayong''s decision. After all, no one wants to live a hard life all the time. However, they live in this big mountain, and they really don''t have many opportunities.


    The so-called relying on mountains to eat mountains, relying on water to draft water. Although the life of draught is hard, at least there are all kinds of seafood to sell, and what you sell is a sum of money, so life is better no matter what. But what about them? Growing food in this mountain is too scarce, and heavy vegetables do not grow! Plant some fruit! They can''t afford big fruit trees, so they can only buy small fruit seedlings. This effect wants to bear fruit in seconds, but three or five years is not enough.


    There are some wild game and some Chinese herbal medicine in the mountains, but they rely on these things to live, and it is a bit too poor to live. After a hard day''s work, I can''t sell three melons and two dates. The day is not as good as the day.


    The ten percent who disagreed were mostly very old people with stubborn thoughts, unwilling to go against the last wishes of their ancestors, for fear that they would not be able to see their ancestors if they died. So, they are still doing the final battle.


    "The theme of this meeting must be clear to everyone. We welcome to the boss, tell us in person, and give everyone a reassurance!"


    Huang Dayong said, and he started to applaud.


    There were happy smiles on everyone''s faces, and they applauded desperately, wishing to slap their palms.


    Xiang Jie secretly took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and showed a soft smile to everyone.


    She had never been so nervous before, and the more she faced such a sincere person, the more nervous she felt.


    Xiang Jie cleared her throat and said to them: "Cough, what should I say? The village chief said that he wants me to give you a reassurance pill, so let''s put it this way... I promise that the villagers will not move. For generations to live on their roots, let everyone have a good life as much as possible!"


    Xiang Jie paused, looked at them, and continued: "What is a good day? In my opinion, that means there is meat to eat, rice to drink, electricity in the whole village, roads are repaired, and household appliances are used. , you won''t eat the last meal without the next meal, and travel is all on foot, you say, don''t you?"


    Although Huang Dayong has told them a lot before, but it is not as good as what Xiang Jie said, the whole village is powered on? This is what they are looking forward to the most. Until now, the electricity in their village is still unstable. Not to mention the frequent power outages. Some people are poor and are really reluctant to turn on the electricity. In this case, they have to pay the electricity bill every month.


    It is also their dream to build a good road. Every road in their village is muddy as long as it rains. In addition, it is a mountain road, and most of the soil is covered with stones. After the rain has soaked it, it will be very slippery, and if you are not careful, you will fall. If the road is repaired, they will not face such problems again.


    Household appliances, they have never dared to expect, and they do not know what that thing looks like. But if it was possible, who wouldn''t want to use something so advanced?


    But for them, these are like a fantasy, an unrealistic fantasy that has no way to realize it.


    The reason why everyone is silent is because they always feel that what Xiang Jie said is like a dream.


    For them, this is not like a reassurance, but more like a pie for them. Under the persuasion of the village chief, everyone already believed that they could live a good life, but when Xiang Jie said this, they felt that it was not practical.


    Maybe it''s because Huang Dayong''s speech is more down-to-earth and he knows how to communicate with them. On the other hand, Xiang Jie is taller. No matter it is a meeting, she has the attitude of a big boss, so it makes them feel a little unrealistic!


    Xiang Jie looked at the silent people in the audience, saw the hesitation in their eyes, and felt a little doubt in her heart.


    She turned her head and glanced at Huang Dayong, as if begging him for help.


    Now this situation seems a little embarrassing, Huang Dayong also saw it, grinned, and said to everyone: "Boss Xiang is not making a big cake for us! Didn''t I tell you? People in the village The poorest households already have TV sets, and I believe that under the leadership of the boss, we will soon be able to live a good life."


    "You said it''s okay to build a road, but every household has electricity, so not everyone can afford the electricity bill."


    "That''s right! And eating meat every day? Where did you get such good conditions?"


    "It''s not easy for ordinary people to live a life. They want to save any money they make, and they''ve emptied their money when they get sick. Who is going to eat meat and rice soup every day?"


    "These don''t count, household appliances? Is that what we dare to think? Let''s not talk about the electricity bill, how expensive that stuff is! We can''t afford it in our lifetime!"


    "..."


    Everyone began to talk about it. Originally, in their hearts, they felt that getting rid of poverty and becoming rich was to be able to eat a full meal and afford electricity bills. But now that Xiang Jie said this, they don''t quite believe it?


    Huang Dayong clapped his hands, motioned everyone to stop, and said to them: "I didn''t tell you before, the good condition is because you haven''t seen it! The captains of the various teams followed me personally, if you don''t believe me, Let''s ask the captain again!"


    Xiang Jie saw that there were still doubts in the eyes of the villagers, and she seemed to understand a little. It was because she promised them too much, which made them feel a little unrealistic.


    She smiled slightly and said to the crowd: "Getting rid of poverty and becoming rich is not a simple matter of talking, but going deep into practical actions. Of course, for the development of scenic spots, you can open farmhouses, supermarkets, and even do all kinds of small businesses. Business, it¡¯s all a way to make money.¡±


    "But..." Xiang Jie paused and said, "Everyone knows that when everyone gets together to do a business, the business is relatively unprofitable. Therefore, most people still have to have a regular job. Row!"


    "A regular job? Where is it so easy?"


    "Is this calling us out of the mountain?"


    "That''s not good, we have never left Zitong Mountain in our lives, and no one can drive us away!"


    "After all, don''t you want to drive us away?"


    "No, no, no! Resolutely disagree!"


    The crowd started to talk again.


    Huang Dayong looked at it, and felt really embarrassed. These villagers were too conservative in their thinking and could not listen to what others said. Huang Dayong also took a lot of effort to explain these big truths to them, but Xiang Xiang Jie''s words brought them into the ditch again.

 Chapter 1224： buy a hill

    Xiang Jie is not a fool, one can see at a glance that these villagers don''t believe their words now. It only took a few minutes before and after the moment when I started to praise myself for the stars and now I doubted what I said.


    However, despite this, Xiang Jie was not angry. After all, they occupied other people''s homes, and it was understandable for people to consider their own lives.


    Xiang Jie said to the crowd: "Folks, believe me, in fact, it''s not difficult to achieve these things, it just depends on whether you are willing to take this step. We are not here to occupy your homes, and no one will drive you away. !Believe me!"


    Xiang Jie repeated it over and over again, hoping that the villagers could calm down and think about these issues.


    Huang Dayong also gestured to the side when he was hungry, and the team leader also helped, and then everyone gradually calmed down and returned to the previous calm.


    Seeing that everyone calmed down, Xiang Jie continued: "Folks, I said that I will protect everyone''s future life, so I must say what I say!"


    Xiang Jie once again assured everyone: "I know that part-time work is out of reach for them, and everyone doesn''t want to leave their roots! So, I thought about this issue before I came here, let me talk to the village first. Let''s discuss it for a while, okay?"


    Xiang Jie said, then turned to look at Huang Dayong, lowered his voice and said to him: "Village Chief, before I came here, I thought about it, there are nearly a thousand people in the whole village, it is not practical if they all do business, some people The thinking is more traditional, and he is unwilling to invest the money he has finally earned, for fear of being lost."


    "That''s true!" Huang Dayong nodded again and again, which was also his biggest worry. During the meeting, he had solicited everyone''s opinions, and the number of people who were willing to do business with the money was only 5% at best, and most of the people who agreed were younger.


    "So, having a legitimate job is the most secure thing for them!" Xiang Jie continued.


    Huang Dayong clapped his hands and gave Xiang Jie a thumbs up: "This is what I told you at the beginning. If you take the lead and make money, it''s okay if someone wants to continue to join. The main thing is that there is no guarantee now, and no one dares to take this risk!"


    "Yeah!" Xiang Jie also nodded and said, "So, before I came here, I thought about it carefully. Don''t we have a mushroom factory in our house? Right now, we are going to expand. If the village allows us to build the factory in If it is, then the work of the whole village will be solved and it will not be a problem.¡±


    Xiang Jie''s words naturally attracted the attention of the captains. Their eyes were all looking towards this side, all of them looking at Xiang Jie with incredible expressions, waiting for her to follow.


    When they went to Xingfu Village, although they didn''t go up the mountain to look at Jie''s other factories, they had at least seen the mushroom factory and Hetian cattle farm in their village. I heard that there is a big mushroom factory in the town. Woolen cloth! As far as these are concerned, it is enough to see the strength of Xiang Jie.


    This also means that if Xiang Jie builds a factory here, it will be a matter of minutes! Therefore, they feel that they have seen hope!


    Huang Dayong was also stunned. He didn''t expect Xiang Jie to have the idea to put the factory in their village, just to solve the livelihood problems of the entire village.


    Thinking of this, Huang Dayong felt a little surprised, and couldn''t say anything for a while.


    "The village chief..." Xiang Jie looked at Huang Dayong and called to him softly.


    Huang Dayong came back to his senses, looked at Xiang Jie and asked in disbelief, "What do you mean, you want to come to our village to build a factory?"


    "Yes." Xiang Jie nodded without hesitation and responded.


    "Just to solve the future livelihood of our villagers?" Huang Dayong still asked in disbelief.


    Xiang Jie smiled and responded, "I''m not that great. I''m a businessman, and making money is my premise."


    Xiang Jie deliberately said that she was mercenary: "But I will guarantee that the workers in the factory will put the villagers in the village first."


    Huang Dayong knew what kind of person Xiang Jie was. Although she said so, she still considered his villagers in her heart. Thinking of this, he was deeply moved and excited.


    "But...but...is there a suitable place in our village?" As soon as the words came out, Huang Dayong realized that Xiang Jie was a prepared person, so he asked her: "Or, you already have one. Intend?"


    "I remember that there is a hill next to Zitong Mountain, and the scenery of that hill is not good, and the villagers don''t go up..."


    Before Xiang Jie''s words were finished, Huang Dayong clapped his hand and said to Xiang Jie, "Yes! That is a barren mountain, and it has been barren for so many years!"


    "If the village chief is willing, are you willing to sell that hill to me?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Sell?" Huang Dayong asked in disbelief, "Are you going to buy it directly?"


    "Yes." Xiang Jie responded, "It''s also a wasteland, so it''s better to let it make the best use of it. Besides, you can also use the money from selling the mountains to build your own village, why not do it?"


    Huang Dayong hesitated for a while. Selling a mountain is not a trivial matter. He needs to discuss this matter with his villagers: "Xiang Boss, can you allow me to discuss with the team leaders?"


    "No need to discuss!" One of the captains raised his hand and said to Huang Dayong: "I agree, raise both hands to agree! Anyway, the mountain is deserted, and it is useless to us. It can be sold for two dollars. , used to build our village and let the villagers live a good life, it is your great effort!"


    Huang Dayong was overjoyed when he heard the captain''s words. He was the first person to publicly express his support for him.


    This is a big matter, and it can''t be decided on impulse. The other captains seem to be hesitating, but after hearing this captain''s words, they also feel that it makes some sense.


    That mountain is not big, compared to Zitong Mountain, it is just one of its little descendants. And since the ancestors there, it seems that this hill has never been driven. The ancestors have always been deserted. For them, it is really useless.


    Just like what the captain said, it was originally idle, if it could be used to repay the money and benefit the villagers, wouldn''t it be a great joy for everyone?


    For a time, the captains all raised their hands to express their agreement with the captain''s words.


    "I agree."


    "I agree!"


    "Sell it! It''s useless to keep it, it''s better to exchange some money!"


    "That''s right! If we build a factory with the boss, our villagers will also have a job and make money, and our life will be improved!"


    "Sell it! Sell it! Isn''t it just a hilltop?"


    Everyone spoke up and agreed.

 Chapter 1225： see hope

    After watching the "prosperity" of Happy Village, the thoughts of these captains seem to have changed a lot, because they know in their hearts that they want to use their own skills to improve their lives, and they are afraid that they will not work for three generations. What will change.


    According to the current situation in their village, it is only through the help of rich people. However, many rich people are too selfish. They only want to make money, and they don''t care about those who have sacrificed because of their projects.


    They are just ordinary people, but they have heard a lot of this kind of thing. But Xiang Jie is different. Although she is also trying to make money, at least she won''t be so selfish and won''t cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    In other words, being able to cooperate with Xiang Jie is actually a kind of luck for them.


    Huang Dayong was very excited. He always felt that Lelin Village seemed to be getting closer and closer to getting rid of poverty and becoming rich. They could finally have the opportunity to walk on a bright road!


    Since the captain has agreed, he naturally has to explain this matter to the villagers.


    "Folks, if we could sell the small hill on the north top of Zitong Mountain to improve the construction of the village, would you be willing?" Huang Dayong is a very humane village official, and most of his opinions will be consulted by the villagers. , unlike some village officials who take advantage of their positions to do some robbery.


    The few villagers sitting in the front row had already heard what Xiang Jie and Huang Dayong were talking about. Now that Huang Dayong spoke again, everyone started talking again.


    The people below were discussing and holding their own opinions. For a while, the scene was a bit chaotic.


    Xiang Jie looked at her, but she wasn''t in a hurry. The village officials had gone to seek the opinions of the villagers, so she had to give them the right and respect, didn''t she?


    After more than half an hour of discussion, it seemed that there was still no result. Huang Dayong interrupted them and said to them:


    "It''s not too long for everyone to discuss, let''s give a result now! However, before making a decision, I want to say a few words to everyone! Our ancestors have lived in this deep mountain for generations. Let¡¯s not talk about how many sins we have, and just say that such a good opportunity is in front of us, should we cherish it!¡±


    "If we don''t want to go, people will not push us away if we ask the boss, and they will give us a plan. Even if we don''t think about ourselves, do we have to think about it for our children and grandchildren? Look at our own children, even if we don''t think about ourselves. Is it because he is admitted to university now, is he inferior in front of other people in the city!"


    "To be honest, who doesn''t want to live a good life? Who doesn''t want to be looked up to? We''re in good condition, no matter where the child goes, there''s a light on his face, right? Well, I won''t say more, I Just tell you why we decided to sell the mountain!"


    "On the one hand, our village is so poor that we don''t have any source of income, we sold the mountain and we have money, and we spend a lot of money on the construction of the village; on the other hand, it is because the boss wants to build a factory, And the boss has given us a promise to first consider hiring the villagers from our village as workers, so that the basic jobs of the people in our village will be settled.¡±


    "Okay, I''ve said so much, everyone probably understands what I mean, just discuss it briefly, and then give an answer!"


    Huang Dayong''s words made everyone hesitate. Originally, they thought that every inch of the land and grass here was the home they depended on to survive, and they couldn''t lose a cent or a cent.


    But thinking about it now, what Huang Dayong said also makes sense. In their village, a total of two college students were admitted to the university, and it was only with the help of the whole village that they managed to get into this university. However, because the family is poor, even if these two children study well in this university, they will be looked down upon by the city people.


    The college student in the early years has already started working. This incident also made them see the reality of society. No matter how well they study, they can''t compare to the rich. In many places, the jobs are given to the rich and powerful. .


    Originally thought that going to university and walking out of the mountains was the best way out, but the difficulties they encountered outside were beyond their imagination.


    Just like what Huang Dayong said, if their conditions change, their children will not suffer from this. Yes! People live a lifetime, they can''t live only for themselves, they still have the next generation, and the next generation, they want to live and multiply, and naturally they have to think about it for their children and grandchildren.


    If you think about it like this, the matter of selling the mountain doesn''t seem so serious. What''s more, the money sold will be used for the construction of the village. If Xiangjie builds a factory, they can also become workers.


    Doing business may be a very unacceptable decision for them. After all, they have never experienced this kind of thing, and they also believe that they are not the materials for doing business. Who knows whether to earn or lose? So, no one dares to take this risk!


    However, being a worker is more acceptable. After all, they are just ordinary people, and some of them have strength. They don''t need to pay a penny, they only need to give their own strength to exchange for money that can improve their lives. Why not do it?


    After such a discussion, everyone agrees and agrees.


    It was the first time that Huang Dayong saw the villagers agreeing to one thing, which also gave him a bottom line. As long as the first step is taken, is the second step still far away?


    Huang Dayong looked at Xiang Jie with excitement, and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. At this time, he no longer needed words, just nodded heavily to Xiang Jie, and he had already made a decision.


    Xiang Jie looked at Huang Dayong''s happy appearance, and was also happy for him. A village official who cares about the villagers will definitely be loved by the villagers, and will definitely develop better and better in the future.


    After negotiation, they settled the deal at a price of 30,000 yuan. The villagers were boiling on the spot, 30,000 yuan, a figure that no one in their village had ever heard of.


    They have never sold any grass or trees in the village, and they don''t know how much they can sell. This amount is given to Jie herself.


    Xiang Jie knew in his heart that a barren mountain like this would cost about 20,000 to 40,000 yuan. The area of ??this mountain is not very large, and the location is very remote. It is reasonable to say that 20,000 yuan is a lot. However, she considered a compromise. In the future, after Zitong Mountain is developed into a tourist scenic spot, the flow of people will gradually increase, which will also have a great impact on their mushroom factory, so she gave them a compromise price.


    The price is enough to make them scream. With 30,000 yuan, what kind of renovation can their village look like? At the very least, they won''t bring water and electricity, right? At this moment, they seem to see hope and see the future.

 Chapter 1226： out of reach

    Seeing the longing and hopeful eyes of the villagers, Xiang Jie''s heart was also full of joy. It is said that giving a person a rose leaves a fragrance. Being able to make others feel happy because of what she did, Xiang Jie also felt that it was worth doing.


    In order to reassure the villagers, Xiang Jie immediately promised to take Huang Dayong and other cadres in the village to the city to draw up a contract, and then go to the bank to withdraw money.


    Huang Dayong was excited, his heart was pounding, and his mood couldn''t calm down for a long time. The several cadres who followed were also happy to close their mouths, feeling like he was in a dream, and everything felt a little unreal.


    Xiang Jie personally drove them to Zhou Gang''s real estate company in the city.


    In my whole life, I have only come to the city very few times. The prosperity of the city is out of reach for them.


    But when they came to the foot of Zhou Gang''s company, they stood there, speechless for a long time in surprise. The tall building in front of them had to have ten floors to say the least. The wide glass reflected their figures, and the security guards in front of the door were on duty seriously.


    The interior decoration was more luxurious, and the dazzling chandelier almost blinded them. The ground was rubbed brightly, and every step they took, it was as if they were stepping on a soft avenue, and they felt so unsteady.


    At this moment, they really realized what kind of people they were working with.


    "Boss Xiang, is this your company?" One of them seemed to finally find his voice, looking at Xiang Jie and asking.


    "It''s our real estate company." Xiang Jie responded.


    The man opened his mouth wide in shock, and was choked by Xiang Jie''s words. This has been said very clearly. There are not only real estate companies, but also other companies!


    "Xiang Dong!"


    "Hello Dong!"


    "Hello Dong!"


    Passing employees, seeing Xiang Jie, all nodded to her. Although Xiang Jie was not in the company, the company knew about her. Whenever there is a large meeting in the company, Xiang Jie is bound to appear.


    Moreover, Zhou Gang does not allow anyone who does not know that the legal person of this company is Xiang Jie, so as long as he is an employee of this company, he must do a good job in this area.


    Xiang Jie is very approachable and will nod her head very gently when she sees any staff member. At this moment, Huang Dayong and the others felt that Xiang Jie was really good as a rich man.


    Follow Xiang Jie all the way to Zhou Gang''s office on the eighth floor.


    There was no one in the office. Zhou Gang''s lawyer, Xiao Du, just happened to come over. Seeing Xiang Jie, he hurried over to say hello: "Xiang Dong!"


    "Xiao Du?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiao Du, smiled slightly, pointed to the empty office, and said, "Where is your Jay Chou?"


    "Chou Dong went to the meeting." Xiao Du said.


    Xiao Du is a young man in his twenties. He is very spirited and he is quick to handle affairs. Zhou Gang uses him very much.


    Xiang Jie is the chairman of the company, and Zhou Gang is the vice chairman. However, the chairman of the company, Xiang Jie, is a shopkeeper and enjoys happiness at home! And what about Zhou Gang, the vice chairman? I love my daughter-in-law to death, and I can''t wait to hold my daughter-in-law in the palm of my hand to make offerings.


    This is something that the whole company knows, so, although Xiang Jie cannot come to the company, every employee in the company must know Xiang Jie. When she suddenly comes to the company, she will not be wronged!


    Zhou Gang, this husband! It can be said to be the ultimate. This is also the reason why Zhou Gang is also a male secretary, because he doesn''t want to have any peach **** scandals and cause any trouble to the relationship between him and Xiang Jie.


    Zhou Gang''s feelings for Xiang Jie have almost become a myth that the whole company envies. Why call it a myth? It is because they feel that this kind of feeling is too scarce and too rare.


    "Xiang Dong, go and sit first! Jay Chou will be done soon." Xiao Du gestured towards Xiang Jie and greeted her respectfully.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, turned to Huang Dayong and said, "Village Chief, please go first."


    "Oh, don''t dare!" Huang Dayong saw that a company as big as Xiang Jie had already blinded him, but he was still so respectful to himself, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. .


    Originally, he seemed a little uneasy in front of Xiang Jie, but now that he knew that the wealth of others was simply beyond his imagination, he became even more uneasy.


    Xiang Jie can also see the change in Huang Dayong. The reason why she brought Huang Dayong to the company is to draw up a formal contract and then pay the money that should be paid, but she never thought of letting Huang Dayong be in her own hands. became more humble in front of him.


    Xiang Jie winked at Xiao Du, and Xiao Du understood, and hurriedly stepped forward to greet Huang Dayong and his party: "Please!"


    To tell the truth, Huang Dayong and the others have lived in the mountains all their lives. They don''t have so many rules, nor so many polite expressions. What are you, you are not what they often talk about.


    But when Xiang Jie appeared in front of him, he was always addressed by you, which made him feel respected deeply, but at the same time he was a little embarrassed.


    Xiang Jie is called that, even the secretary is called that. Huang Dayong knew that if he was trying to figure it out, it would be a bit contrived. He simply took his own people into the office generously.


    The decoration in other people''s offices is enough to make them stunned. The softness of the leather sofa is like nesting in a ball of soft cotton.


    They don''t know how to decorate other people''s houses, but they feel that it is very special just by looking at it, so good that they are beyond their reach.


    This is just their office! It can be imagined what kind of decoration environment is in people''s homes.


    Huang Dayong looked at the office nervously. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Xiang Jie was so confident in everything he did.


    In Xingfu Village, there are so many factories. In the city, people still have such a big company.


    "Please have some tea."


    Xiao Du made tea and poured a cup for each of them. Since he was the one who invited Jie, he didn''t dare to neglect any of them. Although it is said that these people really look poor and sour, and their eyes show a look that they have never seen the world, but they have the backing of the big boss Xiang Jie!


    "Thank you, thank you!" Huang Dayong repeatedly thanked, carefully picked up the teacup, and took a sip.


    This tea is so delicious! He didn''t know how to describe it, anyway, this was something he had never drunk, a tea fragrance he had never smelled in his life!


    Huang Dayong''s heart is full of emotion, not to mention how good the life of the rich people is, even the tea they drink is out of their reach.

 Chapter 1227： Cant keep up with the times

    In Huang Dayong''s heart, rich people are people like them who can''t get enough in their whole life. Just like the big bosses who had been here before, they all looked like they were aloof. Even when they were negotiating, they felt that they looked down on Zitong Mountain because they looked down on them.


    But Xiang Jie is completely different from them, approachable, gentle and kind.


    The closer they got to Xiang Jie, the more they felt that the cooperation between them and Xiang Jie was the most correct decision.


    The waiting process was a little torturous for Huang Dayong and the others. After all, this kind of place made them feel too stressed.


    When Zhou Gang came back, he was a little surprised to see them, but he quickly stepped forward to shake hands with Huang Dayong: "Village Chief, why are you here?"


    "Oh! Boss Zhou, I''ve caused you trouble." Huang Dayong patted the back of Zhou Gang''s hand, looking a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Gang smiled slightly and said, "Where is it, welcome, welcome!"


    After saying that, he shook hands with a few people next to him. He didn''t stay in the village for a long time, only when he came home from get off work at night, he would occasionally go for a walk and meet so many fellow villagers. However, because they met too few times, Zhou Gang couldn''t recognize them at all.


    Although I don''t know each other, it seems that I should know that it was brought by Huang Dayong.


    After greeting them one by one, Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie dotingly and said, "My lady, you haven''t come to the company for a long time. This time, there must be something important, right?"


    Xiang Jie glared at him angrily, and said to him: "I suddenly thought that the small barren mountain north of Zitong Mountain is useless for the villagers of Lelin to keep, I might as well buy it and make the best use of it. value."


    "Isn''t Zitong Mountain going to develop a tourist scenic spot? Has the village chief agreed?" Zhou Gang asked with some doubts.


    Last night, Xiang Jie also said to herself: Huang Dayong is a good village official who serves the village and the people. He cares about the thoughts of the villagers wholeheartedly. Therefore, if the villagers do not agree, he does not force it. Therefore, Xiang Jie decided to go back to her hometown.


    However, I didn''t expect that it''s only been one night, how did it change?


    Xiang Jie said, "That mountain belongs to Zitong Mountain, but it is not Zitong Mountain."


    Zhou Gang was stunned by Xiang Jie''s words. He really didn''t know much about Zitong Mountain. Because of his work, he only followed Xiang Jie to that beautiful place a few times, and he didn''t know there were other places.


    "All in all, this is another cooperation." Xiang Jie said to Zhou Gang: "You go to draw up a sales contract, the village chief will tell you the specific location and approximate area, and the final transaction price is 30,000 yuan, you can write everything clearly. Yes."


    Xiang Jie told Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang nodded clearly, understood, and then brought Huang Dayong to his desk and began to draw up the contract.


    After the contract was drawn up, Zhou Gang asked Huang Dayong to review the contract again. Huang Dayong waved his hand a little embarrassedly, and said, "Why did you use it? I''ll be right in front of you."


    "Okay, then I''ll go to print it." Zhou Gang smiled at Huang Dayong.


    "Success." Huang Dayong nodded and responded.


    Zhou Gang sent the drafted contract email to Xiao Du, asked him to print it out as soon as possible, and then went to finance to get 30,000 yuan.


    Huang Dayong sat back on the sofa again, looking at Zhou Gang''s computer for work, with envy in his heart. Didn''t think there was such a thing in the world? After a few taps on a board, lines of words appear on the screen, and then it becomes a contract?


    They have never seen something like TV in their village, and now they already have such advanced equipment.


    Why! They really can''t keep up with the times!


    When Xiao Du went to handle the contract, Xiang Jie took the time to explain the reason to Zhou Gang. Zhou Gang nodded clearly, looking at Xiang Jie with a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Xiang Jie was overflowing with sympathy again, and his colleagues in business wanted to arrange the follow-up life of the villagers.


    In this world, where can there be such a kind-hearted person as Xiang Jie? God really should open his eyes and take a good look, so that Xiang Jie''s life can be smoother.


    Huang Dayong can be considered to see it, Zhou Gang really loves his wife. When I didn''t know what kind of business this was before, I listened to Xiang Jie''s words and went to draw up the contract without saying a word.


    After all this was done, he returned to ask Xiang Jie what was going on. With such a big business and so much money, how much does Zhou Gang have to dote on to be so indulgent?


    It turns out that the richer the man, the more he loves his daughter-in-law! Huang Dayong thought to himself, how can people like them have time to love their wives? Every day I think about how to have enough to eat, how can I not be hungry, who has the time to feel sorry for his wife?


    What''s more, they don''t have that strength!


    "Then... it means that the plan for the scenic spot has not been negotiated, is it?" Zhou Gang asked.


    Xiang Jie responded with a smile: "First give the villagers a reassurance, let them know that we sincerely want to cooperate, and their future guarantees are not just words."


    Zhou Gang frowned slightly, smiled helplessly, and said half-jokingly and half-seriously, "After so many years of business, this is the first time I have seen such a humble person."


    "Tsk..." Hearing what Zhou Gang said, Xiang Jie winked at him, indicating that he should not undermine Huang Dayong''s confidence.


    But these words are undoubtedly like a knife, poking in Huang Dayong''s heart. Yes! Looking back now, their village was indeed a little bit of an inch, that is, if they came across someone like Xiang Jie who was easy to talk to, if it was someone else, the talk might have collapsed long ago.


    Let''s not talk about it, who will care about your future living situation?


    Thinking of this, Huang Dayong felt a little sorry in his heart, and said to Zhou Gang: "Boss Zhou, I''m really embarrassed. The folks in our village have never been out of the mountains and have no knowledge, so they are more conservative in their thinking!"


    Zhou Gang quickly waved his hand and said to Huang Dayong: "I don''t mean anything else! Don''t misunderstand me. That is, my wife is too kind-hearted to do good things, but she doesn''t let others know. My thoughts are different! I just feel that you have done a good deed, and you have to let people know that what we want is not gratitude, but at least we can¡¯t take a bite back, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Zhou Gang''s words are very clear. Xiang Jie has negotiated this agreement with their village. In fact, he is doing good deeds and is actually helping the villagers in their village.

 Chapter 1228： support your wife

    Huang Dayong heard Zhou Gang''s words clearly, but the people who followed didn''t understand. From Zhou Gang''s attitude, they felt a sense of oppression. This feeling was as if Zhou Gang was sitting high, looking down at them with contempt, and had to spit at them fiercely.


    "Boss Zhou, I don''t understand this. We are doing business clearly. You spend money and we sell mountains. How can you do good deeds?"


    "Gouzu!" Huang promised to see Huang Gouzu suddenly speaking, feeling a little annoyed, and scolded him.


    Huang Dayong was a little unconvinced, ignored Huang Dayong, pursed his lips and looked at Zhou Gang, confidently waiting for a response from him.


    Zhou Gang smiled, raised his eyebrows and looked at the yellow dog left and said: "If you don''t go out of the mountain, you may not know the price in the world, let alone 30,000 to buy your small mountain, and buy all your Zitong Mountain. Why did she give you a high price? Because she thinks your village is too poor and life is too difficult, and wants you to improve the situation in the village, at least everyone has electricity and running water in every home."


    "The previous boss came to talk to you about cooperation, and they were talking about buying the mountain, right? But my wife has never talked to you about buying out Zitong Mountain, right? Do you know why? Because she has a good heart, she doesn''t I am willing to expel you from the home where I have lived all my life, and I do not want you to leave your roots!"


    "Even so, she still remembers you in the future. What I discuss with me every night is not to help you open a farmhouse or to help you open a supermarket, and even wonder if there is a way to arrange you into our factory. !"


    "We are businessmen, and the premise is to make money! Just imagine, which businessman can do this and plan the rest of your life!"


    Zhou Gang is not angry, but he has to support his wife! What the wife doesn''t say, he has to say it! Zhou Gang said to the yellow dog left. After all, they didn''t know much and didn''t know much. They thought that if Xiang Jie paid 30,000 yuan, their mountain was worth 30,000 yuan.


    "That''s why I say, we don''t ask you to be grateful, we just hope you don''t bite my wife in the end! She is too kind and can''t bear such a blow." Zhou Gang said.


    Zhou Gang''s remarks left Huang Gou left speechless and speechless.


    More than just the yellow dog left, everyone present is like this. Perhaps, only Huang Dayong could see what Xiang Jie was thinking. He had also told the villagers, but the villagers didn''t quite believe it, and felt that Xiang Jie was just trying to make money from beginning to end.


    Kindness! Maybe a little bit, but not for the sake of their entire village!


    But Zhou Gang''s remarks were like in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, when a basin of cold water was poured down, they suddenly woke up.


    If it is said that what Zhou Gang said was to buy a good deal from Xiang Jie, then he said that Xiang Jie had the villagers connected to electricity and tap water, which is enough to prove everything.


    Because, at the meeting, Xiang Jie also mentioned this matter more than once. Before the meeting was over, they followed Xiang Jie to Zhou Gang''s company. She and Zhou Gang definitely had no chance of collusion. That is to say, Xiang Jie really has always mentioned this matter to Zhou Gang.


    For a time, Xiang Jie''s credibility in their hearts increased tens of thousands of times, and even made them feel a little ashamed.


    It turned out that they were not discussing business with Xiang Jie, but were receiving the favor of Xiang Jie!


    Zhou Gang''s remarks made them unable to lift them up, Huang Dayong glared at Huang Gou Zuo fiercely, Huang Gou Zu''s face instantly turned red, he lowered his head and never spoke again.


    "Boss Zhou, this guy is not bad, but he is the fastest. Don''t have the same knowledge as him." Huang Dayong said quickly to Zhou Gang.


    When Zhou Gang saw Huang Gou''s left face with shame, he knew that he realized his mistake. Zhou Gang didn''t say anything anymore, just smiled and said, "It''s nothing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xiao Du holding the contract and another box came over and said to Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie, "Xiang Dong, Zhou Dong, the contract has been printed, here is 30,000 yuan in cash."


    While talking, Xiao Du opened the box, and the brand-new bills in the box were neatly placed there, piled up like nails, nailing Huang Dayong and the others'' eyes.


    They will never see so much money in their lifetimes! However, now the money will belong to their village.


    "Village Chief." Zhou Gang looked at the contract, and when he turned his head, Huang Dayong and the others'' eyes were still fixed on the piles of money, and he could only interrupt them, saying, "I have already looked at the contract. , there is no problem, you can take another look."


    "Didn''t you already see it?" Huang Dayong waved his hands again and again and said, "Don''t watch it, don''t watch it."


    "Let''s take a look!" Zhou Gang said: "This is more reliable. After all, it has passed through the hands of others. I don''t care. If there is a condition that is unfavorable to your village, you will be unable to return. God."


    Zhou Gang''s words were somewhat sour, because Huang Gouzu''s speech just now made him feel a little unhappy in his heart. The reason why he was unhappy was not for himself, but for Xiang Jie.


    Sometimes, he gets angry with Jie for doing good deeds but doesn''t express it clearly. How can such people appreciate her if they don''t know how good she is?


    The human heart is truly the most unpredictable in the world. It''s like Xiang Simei, Xiang Jie has been so kind to her, doesn''t it make Xiang Jie so sad in the end? What''s more, this Xiang Simei is still her own sister! Not to mention these outsiders!


    It was time to let them know, and they still had to know that now was not the time to live Lei Feng. If you want good things, you have to get their gratitude! This is Zhou Gang''s inner thoughts.


    Huang Gouyou could also hear what Zhou Gang meant, he was somewhat apologetic, scratched the back of his head, and said to Zhou Gang: "It''s all my fault for talking nonsense, Boss Zhou, you are a lot of adults, don''t be a villain like me. Comparing."


    "Don''t care." Zhou Gang smiled and responded, "What''s the point of this."


    Huang Dayong rolled his eyes at Huang Gouyu, and did not continue to blame him. After looking at the contract, he smiled and said to Zhou Gang: "All right, all right!"


    Zhou Gang took over the contract with a smile, Xiao Du had already brought the pen over, Zhou Gang waved his pen and signed his name on the contract so gracefully.


    The contract is in duplicate, one for them and one for Huang Dayong. After the two contracts were signed, Xiao Du handed over the company''s seal, and Zhou Gang printed his company''s seal on the two contracts before handing the contract to Huang Dayong.

 Chapter 1229： new road

    When Huang Dayong took over the contract, his hands could not help shaking. Not to mention the contract, just looking at this box of money, Huang Dayong couldn''t be more excited.


    He already has his own plan in mind. After returning, he will use the money to turn on the electricity in the village first, so that every household can use electricity, and the rest will be done slowly.


    He put the contract on the table, took the pen handed by Xiao Du, smiled a little embarrassedly, and signed his name on the contract with his own hands. After signing it, he took out a small cloth pocket on his waistband. The small cloth pocket had a drawstring, and the other end of the rope was tied to his own belt.


    After unfastening it, she opened the cloth pocket, which contained his seal and the seal of the village committee. He found the seal of the village committee and took a deep breath in front of his mouth.


    Because the ink pad on the seal had already dried, even if he breathed, it would not help. So, Xiao Du quickly handed over the ink pad again.


    Xiao Du took care of him so considerately, Huang Dayong felt a little embarrassed, smiled awkwardly, then pressed on the ink pad, and then on the contract.


    The signatures of both parties have been signed, and even the seals have been affixed, which means that from this moment onwards, their cooperation has been completely achieved.


    Zhou Gang pushed the box in front of Huang Dayong and said, "Village Chief, the money belongs to your village."


    Huang Dayong''s excited heart beat faster, and he felt like he was about to jump out of his throat. The money belongs to their village! Although it is only a simple sentence, it represents the hope and future of their village.


    Originally thought that their village would be like this for the rest of their lives, but what they didn''t expect was that they could still see such a bright future. Thinking of this, Huang Dayong was both excited and excited. He wanted to go back now and show the money to the villagers for a good look.


    At the same time, it is also good for the villagers to know what kind of road they are facing. I am afraid that after seeing this money, no one will object to future development, right?


    Xiang Jie also seemed to see Huang Dayong''s anxiety, so he stood up and said to Zhou Gang, "The village chief and I will go back first, the villagers are still waiting in the village committee!"


    Zhou Gang rubbed Xiang Jie''s cheek, and told her, "Wait for me for a while, I have nothing to do here, I''ll pack up and go back with you."


    Zhou Gang always felt a little worried when he knew that Xiang Jie was holding a meeting with the whole village. This woman is too soft-hearted, don''t let others bully him, but he will feel distressed. If he stayed in front of him, no matter what happened, he would always be the first to stand in front of her and protect her.


    As long as Xiang Jie was not hurt, Zhou Gang felt at ease. As Xiang Jie''s husband, protecting Xiang Jie is his main task.


    "Boss Zhou really loves you." Huang Dayong looked at Xiang Jie with envy when Zhou Gang left.


    This is the feeling of rich people, and they cannot envy it.


    In front of them, Xiang Jie was like an invincible strong woman, but in front of Zhou Gang, she was like a well-protected little girl.


    Huang Dayong admires a woman like Xiang Jie, who can be like a bird in front of men, and can be as strong as iron in front of her career!


    "That''s how he is, treating me like a child." Xiang Jie joked, "Don''t take offense."


    Zhou Gang made a simple gesture and was ready to go home with Xiang Jie and the others. Four men came along with Huang Dayong, and they were a little crowded in Xiang Jie''s car together, so when they went back, Zhou Gang separated them.


    When they returned to Lelin Village, the villagers were still waiting in the village committee. When everyone saw their group walking towards the village committee from a distance, they all stopped talking and stood up. Look here.


    Because it was almost noon when they held the meeting, and the meeting was generally held, and they went to the city to sign the contract. The villagers held hope in their hearts and wanted to wait for a result, so most of them did not leave.


    But some people go home and bring some food because they are really hungry, sit on their seats and eat while waiting. After eating, they put the bowl at their feet.


    The villagers looked at Huang Dayong with a happy smile on his face, and there was an extra box in their hands.


    In that box, there is no doubt that it should be money! Thinking of this, the villagers were also a little excited, some little anticipation, and some little excitement.


    Huang Dayong took Xiang Jie and his wife to sit down at the previous desk, then put the box on the table, and held the contract up to the villagers to see.


    "Folks, let''s sign the contract with Boss Xiang!" Huang Dayong said, and pointed to the signature and seal on the contract, as if to let the villagers see it clearly.


    The villagers in the first few rows stood up and leaned forward to see the contract clearly. Huang Dayong was not stingy, and simply handed them the contract and let them see enough.


    "You pass it on, and pass it on and see! But no one is allowed to break it!" Huang Dayong exhorted excitedly.


    Everyone began to pass on the contract, so that everyone present could see that the contract was signed successfully.


    And the successful signing of the contract means that 30,000 yuan has been obtained! As long as the money that can build the village is in hand, no one''s heart is warm!


    Some people can read and look excited. Some people can''t read, but they are still excited to see it! Those who can read give an explanation to those who cannot read, here is the signature of the other party, and here is the seal of the village, everyone is happy when they see it.


    This paper contract is really important to their village, which means that their village really wants to change the current poverty and embark on a new path! Therefore, when each of them looked at this contract, they were also much more careful and cherished.


    It was not until the contract was passed back to Huang Dayong that Huang Dayong''s hanging heart finally let go. He was happy and wanted the villagers to be happy with him. However, with so many people, he was afraid of breaking the contract.


    Now that he saw the contract returned to him intact, he was really relieved. At the same time, I also felt that the villagers valued and cherished this contract!


    The contract is back, and he can let the folks indulge a bit. Turn the box to the villagers, and then open the lid of the box.


    In this way, the banknotes with white flowers were displayed in front of everyone. The people in the front row were stunned, their eyes were about to pop out, the people in the back row stretched their necks to see clearly, and the people in the back were just anxious, trying to see, but seeing nothing. not.

 Chapter 1230： take a reassurance pill

    For a while, the crowd roared.


    "My mother is here, so much money!"


    "Is it money? Is it really money?"


    "This amount of money can''t be spent in a lifetime!"


    "This money isn''t for you, it''s for our village!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "So, our village will be able to power on every household in the future?"


    "Is our village really going to get rich?"


    "..."


    There were endless discussions, and the people behind couldn''t see the situation in front of them, so they were left in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My God! Such a big box of money!"


    "With so much money, we won''t see each other in three lifetimes!"


    "I didn''t expect that our barren mountain is quite valuable, and it can be regarded as a contribution to our village."


    "That money! Such a thick stack, each one is brand new!"


    Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang looked at each other, looking at these villagers, with a thousand feelings in their hearts, just 30,000 yuan is enough to make them so excited, so amazed!


    Huang Dayong felt the same feelings of these villagers, because when he saw the money for the first time, he felt the same way! So, he didn''t bother everyone, let them be happy for a while.


    After that, Huang Dayong clapped his hands and opened his mouth to the crowd.


    "Folks, the boss has given us reassurance, right? Have we met so much money? They gave us a lot of money!"


    "ate!"


    "But make up your mind!"


    "Boss Xiang is a good boss!"


    "Is this a good boss?" Huang Dayong interrupted everyone''s discussion and said: "I just learned today that our mountain is not worth that much money, and the entire Zitong Mountain can be sold for 30,000 yuan at most! The reason for giving us such a high price to the boss is that we want our village to develop well! They are doing good deeds!"


    Huang Dayong''s words made everyone in the audience sigh. Everyone seemed to have never thought that Huang Dayong would say such a thing, and they didn''t know what he meant or said it for.


    When Huang Dayong spoke, his eyes were already wet with tears. He had lived most of his life, and he had never met such a good person. For their village, Xiang Jie and his wife were living Buddhas who came to save their entire village.


    "Let''s think about it, the bosses who came here before wanted to buy our Zitong Mountain, and they had to let us leave our hometown? Only the couple told the boss to guarantee that we could stay, and they also thought about the rest of our lives. Life! Xiang boss and his wife, for our village, that is a living Buddha!"


    When Huang Dayong said this, he was a little excited, and his voice couldn''t help but choked: "People just want to help our village get rid of poverty and become rich, and live a good life! The reassurance that should be given to us has been given to us! Don''t tell me, Shall we continue to hold on to it now?"


    "That''s right!" Huang Gouzhu suddenly stood up and said to the villagers: "Today, I went to the city to find out that Boss Zhou is a rich man! What do they care about with us? In front of me, it''s not even a little ant! Folks, do you know how much kindness we have received from Boss Zhou?"


    Most of the people in Lelin Village are simple and innocent people. But knowing that they have received their kindness, they also have to remember this kindness!


    Everyone listened to Huang Gouzu''s impassioned speech, and the audience was silent for a while, as if everyone was listening carefully to what Huang Gouzu said.


    Huang Dayong looked up at Huang Gouzu, and was very happy when he saw that he could stand up and speak! The yellow dog left this opening, and the others who followed along began to speak.


    "People are not doing business with us, they are showing mercy to us! If we continue to deal with it, we will really lose our conscience!"


    "That''s right! Let''s feel our conscience and think about it. Everyone else has bought ours, and they let us stay on our roots. They also try to make money for us. Where can you find such a good boss!"


    "Folks, we don''t care about this. They told the boss that they bought this hilltop for the purpose of building a factory. At that time, the villagers of our village will be given priority to work in the factory! Have you ever thought about it, you will still be able to be a job in this lifetime? Workers? Have you ever thought about getting paid in this lifetime?"


    "That''s true! Although we sold the mountain, at least our roots are still there, and our family is still there. It''s really an eye-opener for our ancestors to meet such a good boss. We burned the incense! "


    A few village officials began to speak each other''s words. They went to the city and their hearts were completely open. Now, there is such a good opportunity for change in front of them. If they are more timid Pinch, if you miss it, maybe you will never have a chance again.


    Just a small hill, they have already sold for 30,000 yuan, which is enough to rebuild their village. With so much money, who wants to live the poor life of the past?


    Life is all about living a good life, otherwise, there is nothing else to do in this life.


    Of course, this kind of impassioned speech was only made by these village officials, after all, they were the only ones I had ever seen. However, the villagers will not be able to turn around for a while. Although I got so much money all at once, I was very happy and excited, but some of them felt a little satisfied after all.


    The folks in the audience began to discuss again. Some wanted to still adhere to the family motto of their ancestors, and felt that their roots could not be sold at all! But some consider for future generations and feel that it is time for the village to change.


    Most of the people want to seize the opportunity, and only a small number are still stubborn.


    Until it was getting dark, everyone still hadn''t come to a conclusion.


    Huang Dayong discussed it with a few village officials, and simply ignored the small group of people!


    Huang Dayong patted the table and said to the crowd, "Folks, we have discussed this matter for a long time. Since a few years ago, several bosses have come to our village, and this matter was brought up at that time. The meeting, participated in the discussion!"


    "At that time, we didn''t agree because those bosses gave us compensation and told us to leave Lelin Village! But now, everyone has done this to the boss, so why don''t we agree?"


    "Today, I no longer ask for everyone''s opinions. I have been the mayor of the village for so many years, and the village''s major affairs and small matters are discussed with the villagers first! Today, I follow most of these People are the masters, and today we will settle this matter!¡±


    To be honest, this matter has been discussed for so many times and for so long, Huang Dayong has no patience to continue grinding.


    On the one hand, he was also afraid of hurting Xiang Jie''s heart! On the other hand, he was even more afraid of missing such a good opportunity!

 Chapter 1231： cured her

    Huang Dayong was also anxious. What age is it now? Look at the development of every village and every family is rich. Where can there be a poor mountain village like them?


    Put these aside for now, and their descendants! Is it difficult for them to live such a hard and impoverished life for the rest of their lives? Don''t people live a lifetime just for their offspring? Even if they are not for themselves, they have to think about their future generations, right?


    Today, Huang Dayong really wants to make up his own mind. He has been a village cadre for so many years, and he has always put the thoughts of the villagers first. This time he is truly a leader.


    The villagers in the front row looked at Huang Dayong from the audience, and the atmosphere seemed a little quiet for a while. Everyone didn''t speak, just looked at Huang Dayong quietly.


    Seeing the silence of everyone, Huang Dayong sighed, turned his head to look at Xiang Jie and said, "Boss Xiang, Boss Zhou, let''s sign the contract!"


    The contract was prepared by Xiang Jie a long time ago. When she negotiated with Huang Dayong, she had the confidence to win. But later, Huang Dayong''s approach made her see what is called persistence and what is called perseverance.


    In fact, although they live in poverty, they have something in their hearts that they have always wanted to hold on to. So, in fact, their hearts are rich.


    Xiang Jie also wanted to respect their persistence later, so she felt a little surprised by Huang Dayong''s sudden decision now.


    "This... now?" Xiang Jie said in disbelief.


    Otherwise, just say, people, you have to go out for a walk. Because only by seeing the vast world outside, can you discover your own shortcomings, face up to your own shortcomings, and make yourself more perfect!


    "It''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing the day, let''s do it now!" Huang Yong said.


    His attitude is very firm, without any hesitation, that feeling, as long as he waits one more minute, he will miss this opportunity.


    Xiang Jie turned his head and glanced at Zhou Gang, feeling somewhat abrupt. Then he turned his head to look at Wang Dayong again, and said to him: "But, I didn''t bring the agreement with me!"


    When Xiang Jie took Huang Dayong and his party to the company to sign the contract, they only drafted the contract for their small hill. She also didn''t expect that Huang Dayong would be so happy once he decided to sign the contract, so she did not take Zitongshan''s contract with her.


    "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you to get it!" Huang Dayong wanted to leave his seat as he spoke.


    Seeing this, Zhou Gang quickly grabbed him and said to him, "Village Chief, I''ll go back and get it!"


    "Why bother Boss Zhou to make a trip in person?" Huang Dayong said a little embarrassedly: "It''s really hard for you."


    "It''s not hard." Zhou Gang smiled slightly, then turned his head and patted Xiang Jie''s shoulder lightly, as if to comfort her.


    Because only Zhou Gang knows Xiang Jie best, at this moment, don''t look at her as stable as an old dog, but in fact, she is already excited.


    She not only wants to develop a tourist scenic spot here, but she also likes Zitong Mountain, the scenery here, and the simple folk customs here.


    In the saddest time of her life, it was the scenery here that healed her. This is very important for Xiang Jie.


    Although everyone in the audience didn''t speak, their hearts were already rushing like waves. They''re excited, they''re excited, they can''t believe it!


    After all, it was their first time seeing each other for so much money. If Zitong Mountain is sold again, who cares about how much money they can have in the village?


    In the past, Huang Dayong said that he really wanted to build their village well! Now, finally, there is hope, and the village can finally be built. Then this also indicates that their good days are coming!


    Thinking of these, how could their hearts not be excited and excited? It''s just that before the contract was signed, they didn''t dare to release the excitement in their hearts, for fear of what would happen later.


    In fact, no one wants to sell Zitong Mountain more than the people in Lelin Village. After all, they don''t have to be driven out of the village, and they can continue to develop, which is the best of both worlds for them!


    Xiang Jie''s house was not far from the village committee, and Zhou Gang returned after a while. The long queue outside made Zhou Gang feel a little embarrassed to walk in the crowd. He opened such a big company, with so many employees in charge, and he had seen all the scenes, big and small.


    However, the road that the villagers let out today made him feel a little heavy. So many pairs of eyes seem to be staring closely at themselves, looking forward to the hope that he can bring them the hope of making a fortune.


    Zhou Gang knew very well that what they promised to the villagers must be done properly, and there must be no shortages.


    He came to the desk and handed the contract to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie took the contract and glanced at it. This contract was drawn up by herself, because she took into account the follow-up development of the villagers in Lelin Village at that time, so she turned on the lights in the dark and revised all the conditions one by one over and over again.


    She makes money, but the premise of making money is to let the villagers of Lelin Village get their due benefits as much as possible.


    At the beginning, Xiang Jie told Huang Dayong all these things, and every clause in the contract was personally reviewed by Huang Dayong.


    At that time, Huang Dayong was moved, but he was too obedient to the opinions of the villagers at that time, which led to Xiang Jie''s failure to return in the end.


    Xiang Jie checked it over and there was nothing wrong, then handed the contract to Huang Dayong and said, "Village Chief, take a look."


    Huang Dayong took over the contract, his hands trembling slightly. Taking over this contract was like taking over the future, taking over the destiny, and taking over a heavy burden for him.


    Although he also knew that the future promised by the other party was undoubtedly a gamble for their village. Because, this is just their plan, let''s not talk about whether it will be realized or not, they are afraid that when the bet is lost, they will have nothing!


    However, in the contact with Xiang Jie in this matter, Huang Dayong is willing to choose to believe in Xiang Jie. The kindness of others has already reached this level, can''t it be exchanged for a trace of trust in him?


    Bet right, they made their fortunes! Wrong bet... Huang Dayong didn''t dare to think about it, but with a contract here, they wouldn''t be too bad. At least they have compensation money to improve their village, and their life in the future will at least be better than now.


    Therefore, whether it is a right bet or a wrong bet, in fact, for them, there are great benefits.


    Thinking of this, Huang Dayong took a pen from the table, and then signed his name on the contract with trembling hands.

 Chapter 1232： Im not here for trouble

    Seeing that his name was printed on the contract, Huang Dayong''s mouth couldn''t help overflowing with a smile. Because he knew clearly in his heart that the moment his name was printed on this contract, it meant that their village was about to usher in a qualitative leap!


    At this moment, Huang Dayong no longer hesitated, took the seal of the village, put it on his mouth and sighed, and then stamped the seal on his name.


    At that moment, his hanging heart was finally released, as if the burden of a lifetime of inner pressure was finally lifted at this moment.


    There is no electoral system in their villages, and generally a village chief works for a lifetime. After all, the village is too poor, some people don''t even have money to go to school, and there are too few educated people. Even though the times are better now, and there are several college students, they are reluctant to come back after graduating from college.


    In a word, the village is too poor.


    And Huang Dayong has been the village chief for most of his life, and there is only one belief in his heart, that is, he hopes to lead the whole village out of poverty! Even if you can''t get rich, at least get rid of poverty!


    Because only after getting rid of poverty can we hope to go in the direction of wealth. And now, they have bravely taken the first step. As long as the first step is taken, is it still far from what they expect?


    After Huang Dayong signed it, he handed the contract to Xiang Jie. Xiang Jie took the contract with both hands, looking at the joy on the corner of Huang Dayong''s mouth, she also smiled slightly and said to Huang Dayong:


    "Village Chief, thank you for your trust! I will definitely not let you down!" Xiang Jie said, signed her name on the contract, and then stamped the company''s seal.


    At this moment, even if the contract is signed, the cooperation between them has officially started from this moment!


    Huang Dayong stood up excitedly, looked at Xiang Jie, and stretched out his hand.


    Seeing this, Xiang Jie also got up quickly and held Huang Dayong''s hand. She smiled at Huang Dayong and said, "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Huang Dayong didn''t know what to say for a while, his heart was too excited. Hearing what Xiang Jie said, he followed suit, and then he turned around and walked to Zhou Gang''s side, held his hand, and said, "Boss Zhou, thank you, thank you!"


    "We thank you too!" Zhou Gang responded with a smile.


    "Folks, our contract has been signed successfully!" Huang Dayong turned to look at the villagers and said, "I assure you that every penny will be used for the important task of building the village! Folks, let''s look forward to it! Good days are coming!"


    Huang Dayong was a little excited, and his voice increased by several decibels! He said to the crowd with impassioned enthusiasm, the smile on the corner of his mouth never subsided! Because, from this moment on, there is expectation and hope in his heart!


    The villagers had their whole hearts hanging, as if they were waiting for the moment when Huang Dayong announced his success! Now after hearing Huang Dayong''s words, they looked at each other in dismay, and finally cheered in unison.


    Cheers came one after another, echoing in the ears of the villagers and in the village of Lelin Village. Most people are looking forward to change, only a small number of people are now immersed in sadness, because they feel that from the moment the village chief sold their hometown, they are equivalent to no home! Perhaps, they feel that the so-called promise now is just a pretense, and in the future, all the true colors will be revealed.


    But now, no matter how worried they were, it didn''t help. After all, the minority obeys the majority, and they are also soft-spoken. No matter how much they say, what''s the use? Just wait and see, they sold their roots, and sooner or later they will regret it!


    The thinking of the elderly may be more stubborn, and he will keep such a promise and hold such a belief in his heart all his life. But in the end, their promises could not be kept, and their beliefs collapsed. Naturally, there would be a lot of dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    However, these dissatisfactions were just a few words in their hearts, but they didn''t come out. In fact, it was considered that they saved enough face for Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang. Why save face? Or because they still have some trust in them in the depths of their hearts!


    After the cooperation was reached, Xiang Jie had nothing to worry about. They had already planned to go home, so after Zhou An was discharged from the hospital, they could go home with confidence.


    The development plan here is handed over to Zhou Gang to deal with, anyway, she has a free time.


    On this day, Zhou An finally recovered and was discharged from the hospital, but now he can''t walk on the ground. Now Zhou An is still in kindergarten, but fortunately it doesn''t matter if he misses a little class. After returning home, Xiang Jie had to do school work for Zhou An, and once his legs were healed, he would go to school directly.


    Xiang Jie was packing her luggage at home when she suddenly heard a loud noise from outside. Xiang Jie''s heart sank. Could it be that something happened to the villagers?


    "Boss, boss..." Liu Cuifen hurried in and said to Xiang Jie panting, "There are so many people at home, we are about to surround our house."


    Liu Cuifen went outside to pour the water in the basin. She is an elderly person and feels that nothing can be thrown away, otherwise it would be a pity. Even if it was a washbasin, she had to dump the water and take it home.


    But as soon as she finished pouring the water, she saw many villagers rumbling towards this side. Liu Cuifen and Zhou An just came back from the hospital today. She doesn''t know what happened in the village or what these villagers are here for!


    Just seeing so many people surrounded their homes, it is inevitable that I will be a little worried. At this moment, in her eyes looking at Xiang Jie, she couldn''t hide her nervousness.


    Xiang Jie glanced at the gate and saw no one. She was a little puzzled. She looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "Who?"


    "People from the village." Liu Cuifen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and responded, "They... aren''t they here to look for trouble, right?"


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly and responded, "No way! I didn''t cause trouble again!"


    However, even though Xiang Jie said so, there was a trace of worry in her heart. She was thinking, did the villagers go back on their regrets, come together to make trouble, and want to rescind the contract?


    Even though she thought so, she was still ready to go out and have a look. No matter what happens, escape is not an option.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen quickly grabbed Xiang Jie and said to her, "Why don''t you wait first! Wait until your dad and Zhou Gang come back."


    Some of Xiang Jie''s things have been packed, and Zhou An has also been sent directly to his hometown. Xiang Danian is at home with the children, and Zhou Gang and Xiang Wu go back to drive the truck, specially to pull the luggage.

 Chapter 1233： unwilling

    Although they didn''t live for a long time, they also bought a lot of things during this time. The furniture doesn''t need to be pulled back anymore. When there is a chance in the future, she can come back and stay for two more days to relax.


    But there are also a lot of things like luggage. The car can''t pull it, so I can only use Xiang Wu''s truck. So now, there are only two mothers and daughters, Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen.


    Xiang Jie patted Liu Cuifen''s hand gently, she knew that her mother was worried about her. However, no matter what happens, she needs to face it directly, and escaping is never the best way to solve things.


    Liu Cuifen watched Xiang Jie go out alone, how could she be at ease? He quickly chased after her and followed behind her. No matter what happens, at least she can help a little bit, and it can always be done without letting her get beaten?


    Don''t look at Liu Cuifen''s imposing appearance, in fact, her heart is about to jump out of her throat.


    Xiang Jie came to the gate, but saw Huang Dayong standing aside, telling the villagers something. These people, at least two or three hundred people, although this battle is not as good as when the meeting was held, it also seems to be full of battle.


    Seeing Xiang Jie coming, Huang Dayong hurried up to meet him, looked at Xiang Jie and smiled politely, "Boss Xiang..."


    Xiang Jie had some doubts in her heart, looked at the battle in front of her, and asked, "This is... what''s wrong?"


    "Oh!" Huang Dayong quickly explained: "Don''t you know that Boss Xiang is leaving today? So, everyone spontaneously organized to send you off!"


    Xiang Jie knew that he had come to see her. The breath that was hanging in my heart was finally relieved. She pulled out a smile and said to Huang Dayong: "Village Chief, thank you!"


    "Thank you for what?!" Huang Dayong said: "To be honest, the villagers are very reluctant to leave the boss''s family. Although you have not lived in our village for a long time, you have done a lot of good things for us! In our hearts, Thank you so much!"


    "Village chief, don''t say that." Xiang Jie responded quickly. Her starting point is also from the perspective of a businessman. It can be said that doing something practical for their village can only be done by the way.


    The villagers were suddenly so grateful to her that she felt a little unbearable in her heart.


    The people in the village are still very simple. Under the guidance of Huang Dayong, at least they know how to be grateful. As a businessman, the Xiangjie family has done much better for them than other businessmen.


    Huang Dayong waved at the villagers, and for a while, several people came behind him. Some of them were carrying a large sack of sacks, some had a sack on their shoulders, and some had net pockets in their hands... Everyone turned towards him. Going like this to Jie.


    Xiang Jie was a little puzzled, and before she could speak, she heard Huang Dayong say: "Boss Xiang, I know you are leaving, our villagers have prepared some special products for you, nothing of value, just don''t dislike it!"


    While Huang Dayong was talking, the villagers had already put everything in front of Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie was a little stunned when she saw it. She never thought that she would be treated so kindly in Lelin Village, and she was very moved.


    She hurriedly said to Huang Dayong: "Village Chief, I understand your thoughts, but we can''t accept these things!"


    The compensation has already been paid, and Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie never procrastinate on this kind of thing. And the money in place, also let the villagers see their integrity. At the very least, the actions of Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang made the villagers feel that the decision this time was correct. At least, they did not lose the bet!


    When all the promises were fulfilled, they would be able to truly understand how much good deeds this big company had done to their small village, and naturally they were also grateful to Xiang Jie.


    I heard that Huang Dayong has now found an electrician and started to connect every household with electricity. After the electricity is turned on, they will find a way to build roads, and then build their villages step by step.


    The previous boss wanted them to leave, level their village, and plan it within the scenic area. But Xiang Jie didn''t do this, they could not only stay, but also improve their village, and even let them do business in the future to make a living!


    Now, all things are in front of you, no matter how stubborn you are, I am afraid you should understand what is going on.


    Knowing that Xiang Jie was leaving, the villagers spontaneously organized some people to see him off. Although they are poor, they know how to be grateful. It is said that the grace of dripping water, when the springs repay, they don''t have much good things to return, but at least they can give back what they have.


    These are all grown by themselves in the mountains, including sweet potatoes, potatoes, apples... and their own vermicelli. It''s really all natural products.


    But Xiang Jie knew how precious these things were to the villagers, and they were reluctant to eat them on weekdays!


    But Huang Dayong led the villagers to send some thoughts, and insisted on letting Xiang Jie accept it. After arguing for a while, Xiang Jie could only be gracious and accept their wishes.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Wu came back, driving a truck. Seeing so many people, Zhou Gang jokingly said, "What''s the matter, village chief? You don''t want us, so are you here to see us off?"


    "Yeah! I really don''t want to!" Huang Dayong said: "If you have time in the future, you must come back to play often! Don''t worry, even if you are not here, our whole village will take good care of your two houses, absolutely There will be no problems!"


    Huang Dayong promised Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie.


    Zhou Gang was a little surprised. Originally it was just a joke, but he didn''t expect that he was really here to send them off, and he couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    Originally, in his heart, he only felt that his daughter-in-law was too kind, and she always did some kind deeds. Sometimes, her kindness was not reciprocated. As a husband, she loves her daughter-in-law very much, because people will become sad in disappointment again and again.


    But now, the villagers of this Lelin Village really let him see that people are mutual. And Xiang Jie''s current kindness has finally been squared up.


    It can be seen that most of the people in this village are kind and simple! Therefore, they can see that Xiang Jie is kind to them, and they will also be grateful.


    Strictly speaking, this is the most satisfying result of Zhou Gang since Xiang Jie''s good deeds! It seems that this Huang Dayong is still worth paying for!


    When Xiang Jie and the others were packing their luggage, the villagers were standing beside them, looking at them reluctantly.


    Because the car could not get up, they could only help down the mountain, so many villagers organized spontaneously and began to help Xiang Jie carry luggage, one after another...

 Chapter 1234： home

    The actions of these villagers have moved Xiang Jie very much. In fact, there are not many things to pack, and Zhou Gang and Xiang Wu will be able to finish moving them soon.


    After packing up, Xiang Jie and the others were about to say goodbye to Huang Dayong and the villagers, but when they turned around, they saw Huang Yousheng limping and leading his son over.


    "National Day." Xiang Jie looked at Huang Guoqing and smiled. Her smile is very gentle and makes people feel particularly warm.


    Huang Guoqing looked up at Xiang Jie, the comfort in his eyes disappeared the moment he saw her smile. In fact, Huang Guoqing was no longer afraid of Xiang Jie when Xiang Jie asked his family to deliver things to their house.


    Maybe it''s just the child''s eyesight! Therefore, when I saw Xiang Jie again, I always felt an indescribable feeling, I wanted to escape, I wanted to escape.


    "Auntie." Huang Guoqing said to Xiang Jie, looking at her with big innocent eyes: "Are you leaving?"


    "Yeah! I''m leaving." Xiang Jie stepped forward, touched Huang Guoqing''s head, and said softly to him.


    Huang Guoqing pursed his lips. Could it be: "Then can I see An An in the future? I like to play with him very much."


    When Huang Guoqing said this, he suddenly felt the urge to cry, his nose was sore, and his voice became choked.


    "Yes." Xiang Jie didn''t want to disappoint Huang Guoqing, so she said to him, "When there is a chance in the future, I will bring him back to find you again, okay?"


    "Really?" Huang Guoqing asked in disbelief.


    "Really." Xiang Jie nodded heavily, a promise made to a child!


    Huang Yousheng pushed Huang Guoqing aside and said to him, "Why did you come here?"


    Huang Guoqing looked up at his father, then turned to look at Xiang Jie, and said, "Auntie, I can''t see An An. When you see An An, can you say sorry to him? I''m sorry for him!"


    Huang Guoqing is now wearing some clothes replaced by Zhou An, and he feels much cleaner than before. Moreover, without the fearful look in his eyes when he first saw Xiang Jie, he obviously added a bit of the cuteness that he should have at this age.


    Xiang Jie looked at Huang Guoqing and couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. Although Huang Yousheng is only a countryman with little knowledge, and even a lame man with no ability in the seriousness of others, he has a sense of responsibility and responsibility!


    Since the incident of Zhou An, Huang Guoqing has come to apologize in person many times, but Xiang Jie always chooses to forgive and never takes it to heart.


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to leave, he brought his son to apologize to Zhou An. Although he didn''t see Zhou An, he let Xiang Jie turn his head what he wanted to say.


    Xiang Jie squatted down, looked at Huang Guoqing with a soft face, took his hand, and said to him, "Okay, I will definitely bring your words, you can rest assured."


    A smile finally appeared on Huang Guoqing''s mouth, and he was no longer as timid as before. He smiled and nodded to Xiang Jie, and said, "Thank you, Auntie."


    "No thanks." Xiang Jie responded with a smile: "If there is a chance, I''d like to come to Xingfu Village as a guest! Let Zhou An take you out to play, okay?"


    "I... can I?" Huang Guoqing asked.


    "sure!"


    "Then... can I bring my friends?"


    "sure!"


    Huang Guoqing looked up at Huang Yousheng, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even greater, as if he was telling his father, look, I can go to Zhou An to play!


    Huang Yousheng rubbed his son''s head, smiled at him, then turned to look at Xiang Jie and said, "Boss Xiang, thank you!"


    This thank you contained a lot of gratitude in his heart. Xiang Jie didn''t care about the harm caused to Zhou An at the beginning, but also extended a helping hand because of their family''s difficulties. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, and even strictly speaking they were not familiar with each other, they were enough to feel the kindness from Xiang Jie''s family.


    "You''re welcome." Xiang Jie knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, so she could only smile at him and respond to him gently.


    Xiang Jie and the others got into the car, and everyone was still watching them at the foot of the mountain. Maybe they thought it would be good for such a good person to live in their village. If possible, they would be happy for the family to stay and stay in their village for the rest of their lives.


    However, people have their own homes and their own roots. Just like their fallen leaves returning to their roots, they must return to their hometown sooner or later.


    Xiang Jie almost leaned out of the window, responding to the villagers who were beckoning to them, until the car turned a corner and they could no longer be seen, and then Xiang Jie retracted and re-entered the car. Sit well.


    Xiang Wu''s truck was driving in front, Zhou Gang''s car was driving in the back, Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen were sitting in the back seat with mixed feelings.


    "Actually, these people are quite cute too!" Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Jie as she watched Xiang Jie''s eyes turn red from being touched.


    Xiang Jie held back her tears, nodded her head, and said, "They are very simple and pure. To be honest, they are much better than many people in our village. If there are people like this in our village, it must be better than it is now. will be better.¡±


    Their village is big and crowded. And in the development of these years, there is always a lot of mouse shit. If everyone''s heart can be purified, their village will be better than it is now.


    "It depends on the leadership." Zhou Gang responded: "When I go back and have a good talk with Xiang Hu, maybe changing the method will have different effects."


    When Xiang Jie and the others returned home, there were many people around the gate. Some neighbors who had a good relationship with Xiang Jie''s family came to watch.


    "Oh! Xiang Jie is back!"


    "Where have your family been for more than a month?"


    "That is to say, this person can''t be seen, and the door is locked all day."


    "Cuifen, you don''t come to my house during this period of time, it''s no wonder you''re not used to it."


    "Our family, Taotao, still misses your family''s safety. I can''t find anyone after a good chance."


    "Hey, didn''t I say that you didn''t tell your fourth child when you went out? I see that she has come here several times, and she''s standing at the gate... What happened before you guys hasn''t passed yet!"


    The neighbor''s words stopped in Xiang Jie''s ears, but felt unusually harsh. It''s not that Xiang Jie is cruel, now, she doesn''t want to hear about Xiang Simei at all. No matter what the reason for her coming back was, in a word, Xiang Jie didn''t want to care.


    So, she just smiled at them, then said nothing, and started busy with her own luggage.

 Chapter 1235： children dont hold grudges

    The neighbors felt a little cold when they looked at Xiang Jie''s ignorance. After all, they hadn''t seen each other for so long, and when they heard that they were coming back, they waited at the gate early, but they didn''t expect a hot face and a cold butt.


    Seeing that the neighbor who said this was a little disappointed, Liu Cuifen leaned closer to her, lowered her voice, and said, "So are you, why did Jing Xiang Jie not want to hear it? She doesn''t want to hear about the fourth child. , you said."


    "How did I know, I thought you were in the past!" The neighbor frowned and said angrily.


    The matter of Xiang Simei was widely circulated in their village at the beginning. Most people knew that Xiang Simei had made a mistake and had sinned against their eldest sister for a man. Xiang Jie, who was always kind, didn''t forgive her this time. At that time, Xiang Simei just knelt in front of the gate of her house, but she still didn''t get a result in the end.


    However, after this incident, everyone thought that Xiang Jie would forgive Xiang Simei in the end. After all, Xiang Jie was so kind to the people in the village, how could she not forgive Xiang Simei? What''s more, it''s not that the villagers didn''t know what the third and fifth children did at the time, so did Xiang Jie still forgive him?


    However, what I didn''t expect is that it has been so long, but Xiang Jie seems to have not forgiven Xiang Simei, and she still doesn''t want anyone to mention this woman''s name in front of her!


    For a while, everyone seemed to understand a little, why Xiang Jie suddenly disappeared. It turned out that she was hiding a lot because she didn''t want to see Xiang Simei!


    Everyone in the family listened to Xiang Jie, and since Xiang Jie was not at home, the whole family followed her out.


    This is what everyone thought, the only valid reason that could explain the sudden disappearance of Xiang Jie''s family for more than a month.


    When Xiang Jie returned home, as soon as she opened the door, she saw that all the family members were waiting for her in the living room. When Xiang Jie came back, everyone shouted in unison:


    "Welcome home!"


    go home! What a warm word! This is her home, her roots. However, because of certain things, she was even tired of being here, and she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Now, she is back, everything is still so familiar, nothing has changed.


    "Mom!" Zhou Yi pounced on Xiang Jie''s back when she saw Xiang Jie''s return, hugged Xiang Jie''s legs, blinked a pair of innocent big eyes, looked at Xiang Jie and said, "I thought my mother didn''t came back."


    Zhou Yi was also afraid in her heart. When she followed Xiang Danian home, she burst into tears. Because, in her young mind, she thought it was her family who brought her home, but her mother had to stay in that mountain, and she would never see her mother again.


    Xiang Danian and Xiang Shan had promised countless times in front of her that her mother would definitely come back, so she coaxed Zhou Yi well. This time, when she saw that Xiang Jie was really back, she let go of her hanging heart.


    Xiang Jie leaned over, hugged Zhou Yi in her arms, and said softly to her, "How could my mother not come back? This is my mother''s home, and there is Yiyi at home!"


    Zhou Yi giggled after listening to Xiang Jie''s words. The little heart was finally relieved.


    Xiang Jie walked to Zhou An, looked at Zhou An who was lying on the sofa with a contented expression, and said to him with concern: "How is it? Are you better?"


    "Yeah!" Zhou An nodded heavily and responded, "The doctor said that I will be able to walk down the ground soon. When I can, I will go to school!"


    "Miss your friend?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "I think about it." Zhou An said, "I haven''t seen Zhou Zixuan for a long time. When I said that she was transferring, she cried."


    "Yeah!" Xiang Jie nodded and said, "Then you and Zhou Zixuan must be very good friends."


    "Not good." Zhou An said, "When we were together, she often beat me. But when I left, those who didn''t beat me didn''t cry. Zhou Zixuan, who beat me, cried."


    "It may also be that she likes to play with you, but the way of expressing it is wrong." Xiang Jie explained.


    "Maybe!" Zhou An said to Xiang Jie like a little adult.


    "Maybe?" Zhou An''s words made Xiang Jie laugh. She looked at Zhou An and said, "I think you may have a new friend."


    "New friend?" Zhou An asked in confusion, "Who is it?"


    "Huang Guoqing." Xiang Jie said, "Do you remember?"


    "Remember." Zhou An said.


    "Are you still angry with him?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Don''t be angry anymore." Zhou An said.


    Before, when he fell into the cave, Zhou An said that he didn''t blame Huang Guoqing, but he was a little angry because he said he would call someone back, but he didn''t call him back and told him to stay in the cave so much Long.


    But, kid! He doesn''t hold grudges, no matter how angry he is, he will forget it after a long time.


    Xiang Jie touched his face and said softly to him: "When I was leaving, he came to me and told me to tell you I''m sorry."


    "Then tell him, don''t I blame him?" Zhou An sat upright and looked at Xiang Jie seriously.


    "Of course." Xiang Jie responded, "We An An are big-hearted men!"


    "Then what else did he say?" Zhou An asked.


    "He asked me if you''re going back? I said I''ll take you back when I have time, or let him come to our house as a guest." Xiang Jie responded.


    "That''s great." Zhou An said, "I actually want to tell him it''s okay, but I went home directly from the hospital."


    Speaking of this, Zhou An was somewhat disappointed. Children''s hearts are always more emotional. During his time in Lelin Village, he played with Huang Guoqing.


    At that time, Huang Guoqing was so dirty, but Zhou An never disliked it. Sometimes, he would take Huang Guoqing and let him come to his home to wash his face clean.


    Although Zhou An is only one year older than him, it may be because of his knowledge and education. He is obviously much more mature than Huang Guoqing. In front of him, he is more like a sensible big brother.


    "Eldest sister, I''ve put my luggage away." Xiang Shan came back, stood in front of Xiang Jie, and said to her.


    Xiang Jie raised her head, smiled at Xiang Shan, and then took a deep breath, feeling a sense of relief.


    Although she hasn''t forgiven Xiang Simei until now, at least she has calmed down a lot during the time she was out. The beauty of Zitong Mountain made her feel much more at ease. To be honest, although she is back now, she still misses the scenery there.


    Xiang Jie stood up, looked at everyone and said, "Then tonight, let''s celebrate and go home!"

 Chapter 1236： march towards the light

    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, everyone couldn''t help cheering. The reason they were happy was not because Xiang Jie wanted to celebrate, but because they felt that Xiang Jie was alive again.


    Xiang Simei''s affairs made Xiang Jie confused, feeling down all day, and couldn''t be interested in doing anything. Even during this period of time in Lelin Village, she was able to show a stress-free smile except when she went for a walk in the mountains, and the rest of the time she seemed very heavy.


    Xiang Jie''s emotions affect the whole family. As long as she can recover, the others will not worry about anything.


    Since playing Xiang Jie home, life at home has been back on track. When Xiang Jie had nothing to do during the day, he would also go to the greenhouse to have a look and give Xiang Hu some advice.


    Now, some vegetables in the greenhouse can already be sold. Not to mention, under the leadership of Xiang Hu, the business is doing quite well. Tricycles or trucks are parked everywhere in the fields of the greenhouse.


    They basically come to buy goods, there are second-hand dealers, and there are wholesalers. Buying goods directly from the greenhouse is much cheaper than going to the wholesale market. Moreover, the quality of vegetables in their greenhouses is also good.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Hu stood on the ground, looking at the busy figures of everyone, looking at this prosperous scene, a happy smile appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    "That''s great! I can finally get back to my original book." Xiang Hu sighed.


    Since the beginning of the greenhouse, his heart has been anxious. It''s not that they don''t believe in Xiang Jie''s vision, but they are worried about the villagers who have invested. Most of them also trusted Xiang Jie, so they did it together. If they can''t see the return, it will take a long time, and they should be emotional.


    Looking at Xiang Hu''s relieved expression, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but smile, and asked him, "Are you feeling more relaxed?"


    "It''s much easier, that''s too easy!" Xiang Hu said while moving his arms and said with a smile: "Some time ago, they kept pestering me to ask, when can we meet? Money? This family is running out of money to buy food rations. Why is Xiang Jie missing, do you feel hopeless and run away by herself..."


    When he said this, Xiang Hu turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, and raised his eyebrows mockingly at her.


    "Really or not?" Xiang Jie asked in disbelief: "Really! They all thought you ran away. I wondered, is it possible that they don''t know about your family''s large industrial chain? Is it worth it? When you run away for such a trivial matter?"


    Xiang Jie was amused by Xiang Hu, and shook her head helplessly, but did not respond.


    Xiang Hu looked at Xiang Jie, and his expression became serious for a while. He looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Seriously, did you leave this time for the fourth child?"


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Hu, took a deep breath, was silent for a moment, and then nodded again. There is no need to hide anything from your cousin.


    "To be honest, what the fourth child did this time was indeed a bit too much." Xiang Hu comforted Xiang Jie: "But it''s really not a problem for you to compete with her like this. They are all relatives and sisters. Yes, let''s go to the past!"


    "Whether the matter can pass, does not depend on how close the relationship between you is." A helpless smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, and she said to Xiang Hu.


    "But no matter what you say, she is your own younger sister, and at the beginning, it was you who grew up holding her in your hand!" Xiang Hu said with some embarrassment.


    In fact, he also knew that what happened to Xiang Simei this time really made it difficult for Xiang Jie, otherwise, she couldn''t leave this house to escape these things and these people.


    However, after speaking, Xiang Hu felt that he was talking too much. After all, this incident had a great impact on Xiang Jie''s affairs. Thinking that Xiang Jie didn''t tell anyone in the family at the beginning, so she ran away secretly?


    Now that she is finally willing to come back to face it, what does he say about these irrelevant things?


    "Forget it." Xiang Hu realized his mistake, and continued to Xiang Jie: "Let''s not mention this, and talk about your next steps.


    Xiang Jie secretly took a deep breath, thankful that Xiang Hu was able to stop the topic in time, otherwise, I''m afraid she herself would be speechless. She really didn''t want to mention this matter again. From the moment Xiang Simei confronted her for a man, she thought there was no such sister in this family.


    Since Xiang Hu does not take the initiative to continue this topic now, she is naturally happy to relax. After adjusting his emotions, he said to Xiang Hu, "How are the villagers'' reactions now?"


    "Still in a wait-and-see state!" Xiang Hu replied: "Although they are starting to make money back, in their hearts, they may feel that there is a season for selling vegetables. "


    Before there were no greenhouses, vegetables did have seasons, which were called seasonal vegetables. But after having a greenhouse, all vegetables can be grown in the greenhouse in the greenhouse. Moreover, they are not just building a greenhouse, and they are not just growing a vegetable. Naturally, it is impossible to only do business for one season.


    Xiang Jie responded: "Continue to build the greenhouse."


    "Now?" Xiang Hu turned his head and looked at Xiang Jie in surprise.


    "Now." Xiang Jie nodded heavily, as if to express his firmness.


    "However, it seems that I can''t persuade them now." Xiang Hu said: "Many people still have concerns in their hearts."


    "Then I don''t want them to be a shareholder." Xiang Jie said, "We invest ourselves. When the business is good in the future, when they see hope, they will naturally be willing to join."


    From the villagers of Lelin Village, Xiang Jie understood a truth, that is, some villagers are very stubborn in their thinking. If they can''t witness a very good process of things with their own eyes, they may not want to step into this pit.


    Yes, before they see the benefits, this is a pit for them. A pit of unknown depth! Under such circumstances, they are naturally reluctant to let themselves take this risk.


    After all, it''s not easy for farmers to make money. They have worked hard all their lives, and if they put all the money in it, it would be equivalent to killing them.


    Xiang Jie knew that only after letting them see the changes and the benefits would they have the courage to take this step.


    At that time, I had already promised with the town that I would definitely bring the villagers to make a fortune. Of course, she can''t break the promise she made by herself! Perhaps, there will be various difficulties on the road to lead the villagers, but she believes that there are no difficulties that cannot be overcome, and everything will eventually move towards the light.

 Chapter 1237： dont ignore me

    Xiang Hu looked at Xiang Jie, pondered her words carefully, and said to her: "Then what do you mean, let''s do it ourselves first! After we''re done, we''ll do it with everyone?"


    In short! Xiang Hu also understood the meaning of Xiang Jie''s words.


    Xiang Jie nodded with a smile: "Yes, that''s what it means! After all, investing in greenhouses is not a small amount of money. Everyone has worked hard to farm all their lives, and they finally saved some money, and then asked them to invest in it. It''s business! Lose it, if you make it, it¡¯s fine, but if you lose it, it will really cost their lives.¡±


    "Xiang Jie." Xiang Hu looked at Xiang Jie and said to her with emotion, "You still think about the villagers."


    "I''m not thinking about them either." Xiang Jie smiled helplessly and responded, "I just feel that many things can''t be forced. People, they all want to do things that are beneficial to themselves, so they can only see When our business is booming, we will have a bottom line."


    Xiang Hu agreed: "That''s true. Before, I was a little too anxious. This kind of thing, I can''t be in a hurry, let''s move forward step by step!"


    Xiang Jie nodded and replied, "Let''s expand in our own name first! Don''t use it in the village, otherwise, it will have a bad influence on you."


    Xiang Hu looked at Xiang Jie and was very moved. As the village party secretary, Xiang Hu really has too many inconveniences. If it is in the name of the village, the villagers may think that he has embezzled how much money in the village, or that he is taking advantage of this opportunity to get something in the middle. Benefits too!


    Xiang Hu smiled at Xiang Jie and said, "Okay. Then... let''s start tomorrow?"


    "As you wish." Xiang Jie shrugged and responded, "I don''t care anyway!"


    "Haha! You, you, you are just a hands-off shopkeeper." Xiang Hu looked at Xiang Jie with his hands spread out, completely disregarding it, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Hu is also a resolute person, since this matter has been finalized, he naturally does not delay. The next day, he began to look for people who would make greenhouses and began to measure the size of the land. For a while, the village became lively again, and the fields were full of people.


    The Zhuang households originally farmed the land, except when there was life in the land, they were usually idle. There was a lot of fun here, so the big guys naturally came out to watch the fun. There were many people in the field, and everyone was talking about Xiang Jie''s continued expansion of the greenhouse.


    In their hearts, they thought that the business had just improved a little, and they started to expand the greenhouse, and they were not sure what the future would be like. Isn''t this equivalent to taking a risk?


    But then again, for Xiang Jie, even if it''s a loss, it''s just like scratching the itch, how can it touch the root of the family! When people are rich, they can toss as much as they want.


    But some people think that Xiang Jie has a good eye and started doing business at a young age. All the way up to now, none of the business she has done has been lost. So, this must be a decision she made after she was optimistic.


    Everyone''s discussion has never stopped, and in the process of discussion, some people will naturally be shaken. Xiang Jie started to invest only after seeing a little sign, which shows that she is still very confident in this business!


    For a time, the people who were discussing were divided into two factions, and some felt that Xiang Jie was wealthy and fearless. And some people think that Xiang Jie really sees signs of making money.


    But no matter whether they are excited or persistent, they are still in a wait-and-see state at the moment. Even if they invest in shares, they will have to wait until the second investment in Xiang Jie really sees the benefits before they can make a decision. .


    On this day, Xiang Jie came over to see the situation in the greenhouse. Not to mention, under the leadership of Xiang Hu, this progress is still quite fast, and it is obvious that the skeletons of some greenhouses have begun to be built.


    Xiang Jie only needs to come up with plans for Xiang Hu and find Zhou Gang for funding.


    When returning from the field, Xiang Jie saw a person standing under the corner of the wall from a distance. The man flinched, as if avoiding something. Xiang Jie frowned slightly, took two steps forward, and just stopped, but saw the other party turn his head and look over.


    For a moment, two pairs of eyes collided. At this moment, Xiang Jie realized that the other party turned out to be Xiang Simei.


    At this moment, there was a bruise on her face. It was summer now, but Xiang Simei was still wearing a long-sleeved jacket, sweat dripping from her hot forehead.


    Xiang Jie groaned inwardly, and the appearance of Xiang Simei''s injury really made people look pitiful. However, Xiang Jie has long been heartbroken about this sister, and she doesn''t want to interfere in anything about her anymore.


    Now, she doesn''t want to know how the injury on Xiang Simei''s face came, nor does she want to know why she came back now. However, since things have come this far, Xiang Jie doesn''t want to go back.


    Xiang Simei just wanted to speak, but Xiang Jie suddenly turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Eldest sister..." Upon seeing this, Xiang Simei quickly chased after him, took Xiang Jie''s hand, and said pitifully, "Big sister, big sister...don''t ignore me!"


    Xiang Jie didn''t even want to give her a look, she shook off her hand and continued walking. This alley is not far from their house, Xiang Jie came to the gate and opened the door, seeing Xiang Simei, he stepped forward to grab Xiang Jie''s arm, and said to her: "Eldest sister, please, follow me. Say something!"


    Xiang Jie doesn''t want to listen to Xiang Simei anymore, what please, what am I wrong! She has said too much. However, every time things involved Wei Xiang, she seemed to be a different person.


    Instead of listening to her nonsense, it''s better to pretend that you didn''t hear anything.


    He opened the door, went straight into the house, directly blocked Xiang Simei from the outside, and then locked it mercilessly inside.


    Xiang Simei was blocked from the outside, and she felt a little anxious. She slammed the iron door hard and shouted to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, please open the door and let me in!"


    Xiang Jie returned to the room mercilessly as if she hadn''t heard Xiang Simei''s voice at all, ignoring the existence of Xiang Simei.


    When Xiang Jie just came back from Lelin Village, Xiang Jie heard that Xiang Simei had come back several times. But at that time, there was no one at home, and her keys were confiscated again, so she could only stand outside the gate to look, and she couldn''t get close to the house even if she wanted to.


    Now, she came back with an injury, hiding in the corner, she must have suffered some grievances.


    Xiang Jie''s heart actually softened for a moment, but she finally held back. She didn''t want to let Xiang Simei betray her again and again because of her soft heart.

 Chapter 1238： havent forgiven

    Liu Cuifen used to choose leeks in the kitchen, but today the family discussed how to eat dumplings, saying that they hadn''t eaten dumplings for a long time. Hearing someone shouting outside, Liu Cuifen hurried out without even washing his hands.


    When she came out, she happened to meet Xiang Jie. She smiled and said, "It turns out that the boss is back! I thought someone forgot to bring the key."


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t hear who was shouting through the glass, but only vaguely heard a voice. As soon as the voice fell, someone shouted again, and Liu Cuifen realized that it was not Xiang Jie''s voice.


    Walking to the door of the living room, leaned out and looked out. Outside the door, Xiang Simei was standing at the door, knocking on the door pitifully.


    Liu Cuifen did not expect that it was Xiang Simei who was outside. She looked up at Xiang Jie and asked her, "Have you met her?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, did not speak, turned around and walked to the sofa and sat down. In the field, she was sweating from the sun, and now she was thirsty, poured a glass of water from the teapot, and drank it.


    Liu Cuifen followed closely behind Xiang Jie, looking at her with distressed eyes. Because she knew clearly in her heart how much damage Xiang Simei had done to Xiang Jie. If it wasn''t for Xiang Simei, I''m afraid Xiang Jie wouldn''t have gone to the mountains for a month.


    If the family hadn''t insisted on following her, I''m afraid she might never come back for a lifetime. It''s been so long, why did Xiang Simei suddenly come back? At the beginning, she also vowed to tell her family that she would never go back to this house again!


    Now, Liu Cuifen''s heart is full of distress for Xiang Jie, how can she still take into account the upward four beauties? After all, what she did back then broke the hearts of the whole family. Xiang Simei will come back now, no one will think that she is sincerely coming back to apologize, or that she sincerely wants to return to the family.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie''s depressed mood, and then thought of how Xiang Jie looked when she left home. Her performance now is exactly the same as back then. Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen felt a little apprehensive, for fear that because of Xiang Simei''s entanglement, Xiang Jie would choose to leave again.


    "Boss, it''s okay, as long as you don''t want to, we won''t open the door for her." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie cautiously and said, at this moment, she seemed to be expressing her position with Xiang Jie, wanting to let Xiang Jie know her clearly. She was on Xiang Jie''s side.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, smiled at Liu Cuifen, then got up and said to Liu Cuifen, "Mom, I have a headache. I want to go up to rest, so I won''t help you."


    "Okay, you go." Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Jie, "I''ll call you when I''m ready."


    Liu Cuifen looked at the back of Xiang Jie''s departure, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. She felt sorry for Xiang Jie, and she was indeed hurt in the matter of Xiang Simei. But hearing Xiang Simei''s voice from outside, Liu Cuifen also felt that she was not feeling well.


    Xiang Simei made a mistake, but she is now at the door of the house, shouting over and over again, she can''t be a motherfucker.


    For a time, Liu Cuifen felt a tangle in her heart, she wanted to open the door to Xiang Simei, but she was afraid that she would hurt Xiang Jie again.


    Xiang Jie is leaving now, isn''t it because she wants to test whether she will open the door to Xiang Simei? It can be seen from Xiang Jie''s attitude that she is really cruel this time and will not forgive Xiang Simei!


    Xiang Jie is the backbone of this family, it would be absolutely impossible to have Xiang Jie in the family! It can only be said that Xiang Simei now has such a takeover. However, no matter whether she takes it upon herself or whatever, she is still her own child!


    Liu Cuifen did not open the door, nor did he open the door, and he was caught in a dilemma for a while. Finally, under the beam, she finally returned to the kitchen and sat down to choose her own leeks.


    Do you think she can choose peace of mind when she chooses leeks? Xiang Simei''s voice came again and again, like a knife, stabbing back and forth in her heart, suffering a lot.


    At this moment, Liu Cuifen is really looking forward to someone coming home soon! It''s better to give her a relief, so that her heart can be a little better.


    "Grandma, grandma..." Just in Liu Cuifen''s infinite torment, Zhou An''s cry came from the room.


    When Liu Cuifen heard the voice, she quickly put down her work and walked towards Zhou An''s room.


    Because Zhou An''s legs can''t walk on the ground yet, so he sleeps when he is lying at home. Zhou An may have been woken up by Xiang Simei''s shouting outside. Liu Cuifen looked at him and said with concern: "An An, are you awake?"


    "Grandma, someone is calling the door outside." Zhou An said to Liu Cuifen, meaning to motion her to take a look.


    "You heard it wrong, it''s not our family." Liu Cuifen said.


    Zhou An''s window is in the backyard, so he can''t see the front yard at all. In addition, the door of his room was closed, and he could only vaguely hear someone shouting outside, but he didn''t know what he was shouting.


    "Yes." Zhou An said very firmly: "Just listen again."


    Zhou Antian really thought that Liu Cuifen had heard it wrong, so he comforted him. When Liu Cuifen came in, he opened the door, and the voice came in through the door, but Zhou An heard it clearly with his side ears.


    "Grandma, listen!" Zhou An straightened his body, as if he heard someone calling eldest sister outside, he said to Liu Cuifen: "It''s my fourth aunt, listen, it''s really my fourth aunt."


    Zhou An heard it, and said to Liu Cuifen excitedly.


    Before. Zhou An had seen the unpleasant disputes between Xiang Simei and Xiang Jie, but he didn''t know that the anger between adults could last for so long. Just like he did to Huang Guoqing, he soon stopped being angry.


    So, she felt that her mother was the same. No matter how many wrong things my fourth aunt did, it was just that my mother''s anger disappeared and the matter was completely over.


    "Shh¡ª" Liu Cuifen made a shush gesture at Zhou An, signaling him not to make a sound so that Xiang Jie wouldn''t hear it.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou An asked, looking at Liu Cuifen with some doubts.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t let your mother hear you." Liu Cuifen said.


    "Can''t I let my mother hear me?" Zhou An seemed to understand, and said to Liu Cuifen, "It''s my mother who hasn''t forgiven the fourth aunt yet, hasn''t she?"


    "If your child doesn''t understand, you just sleep obediently and don''t care about anything, do you hear?" Liu Cuifen urged Zhou An.


    Zhou An didn''t understand, looked at Liu Cuifen with some doubts, and said, "Why?"


    "Your mother is still angry with your fourth aunt! Let her hear that you are so happy because your fourth aunt is so happy. Do you think she will feel better?" Liu Cuifen said angrily to Zhou An.

 Chapter 1239： relationship is difficult to repair

    Zhou An also understood in an instant, and sure enough, her mother was still angry with the fourth aunt! Zhou An pouted and said to Liu Cuifen, "Isn''t the fourth aunt my mother''s sister? Why are you still angry? I''m no longer angry with Huang Guoqing. It was my mother who told me to be generous!"


    Liu Cuifen looked at Zhou An with some surprise. Hearing what he said, he had mixed feelings in his heart and couldn''t tell how he felt. However, then again, this is indeed the case, Xiang Jie really taught her children this way at that time. But in turn, it doesn''t seem to be so easy to do.


    Liu Cuifen sighed and said to Zhou An, "An''an, your mother is an adult. Children don''t understand the affairs between adults. You don''t care about your mother and your fourth aunt, okay?"


    "But... we just don''t open the door for Fourth Aunt? Do we just ask her to call us outside?" Zhou An asked in confusion.


    This is within the scope of his understanding. It is very impolite to shut people out. What''s more, this is his fourth aunt and his mother''s sister.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t know how to explain these things to Zhou An, so she could only say to him: "An An is good, when you grow up, you will gradually understand."


    "Okay!" Liu Cuifen didn''t agree with him, and she could only nod her grievance and agree.


    After all, children''s stance on thinking about problems is different from that of adults, and he does not understand the despair and sadness in the hearts of adults. But at least he knew that it was right to listen to the adults, so he could only agree to Liu Cuifen.


    Seeing that Zhou An was so obedient, Liu Cuifen gently stroked Zhou An''s head. The next moment, she noticed that she had mud on her hands when she was choosing leeks, and accidentally got it on Zhou An''s head.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen hurried to get a towel and wiped off the mud on Zhou An''s head. When he was about to go back, he had a face-to-face with Xiang Shan who had just returned.


    Liu Cuifen froze in place and said to Xiang Shan, "Are you back?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Shan nodded and responded.


    Liu Cuifen leaned out and looked out, wanting to see if Xiang Simei was still there.


    Seeing what Liu Cuifen was doing, Xiang Shan said to her, "She''s still outside!"


    "Have you met her?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "She''s standing guard at the gate, I want to go home, can we not meet?" Xiang Shan responded helplessly.


    "She didn''t say she wanted to come in?" Liu Cuifen asked again.


    "I said, I... ignored her." Xiang Shan said.


    She acted exactly like Xiang Jie, staggered into the house, and then locked the door.


    At this moment, Xiang Simei should be standing at the door in despair! This is obviously the home where she grew up, but now, she has fallen to the point where she can''t even enter the house, which is really too miserable.


    "Hey!" Liu Cuifen sighed helplessly: "You said this child, Zuo, Zuo! Now you can''t even go home after giving yourself to Zuo."


    Xiang Shan glanced in the direction of the gate, but could only sigh helplessly. Regarding Xiang Simei''s matter, they didn''t want to make a second mistake, nor did they want to offend Xiang Jie a second time.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, but could only helplessly remain silent.


    Liu Cuifen went back to the kitchen to work again. Tonight, the whole family is counting on her for their rations!


    Xiang Shan also went to the kitchen to help, hoping to make the meal as soon as possible.


    At this moment, there was no voice from Xiang Simei outside. Liu Cuifen looked up at Xiang Shan and said to her, "Go to the window and see, is the fourth child gone?"


    Xiang Shan glanced at Liu Cuifen, and had always had such thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t dare to do it. They have hurt Xiang Jie too deeply, and they really don''t want to betray Xiang Jie again. But now that they were in the kitchen, Xiang Jie couldn''t see them either, so he went to the window to take a look, it was all right!


    Thinking about it, Xiang Shan stood up, walked to the window, and leaned out to look out. I looked left and right, but I never saw Xiang Simei.


    She turned her head, looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "There''s no one left."


    When Liu Cuifen heard this, she quickly stood up and went to the window to look, but she didn''t see anyone.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and seemed to understand something. Liu Cuifen sighed and said, "Let''s go."


    Xiang Shan could only sigh, but couldn''t help Xiang Simei. Speaking of which, Xiang Simei''s ending was caused by herself. Originally, her family gave her a chance, but she didn''t have a good grasp of it!


    As long as he encounters Wei Xiang''s incident, Xiang Simei seems to be a different person. The picture that he could live in harmony with his family suddenly bursts.


    Regarding Xiang Simei, they are really helpless, and what kind of development they will become in the future, I am afraid they can only look at Simei''s own practice.


    Looking at Jie''s appearance, at least in a short period of time, he can''t be easily forgiven. Xiang Simei has to suffer a little in this matter.


    She also blamed her for being ignorant. Obviously, the examples of the third and fifth children were in front of her eyes, so she still hadn''t learned how to behave. This is equivalent to putting an answer in front of her when she was studying, but she didn''t copy it well.


    Perhaps, Xiang Simei still has luck in her heart! Because she felt that the third and fifth had made such a big mistake, Xiang Jie chose to forgive after all, and she just married a man that the eldest sister didn''t like without asking for consent!


    Therefore, for Xiang Simei, this may not be a big mistake, at least, not a principled mistake! After all, everyone is in love, and everyone has the right to choose the person they like, and even more the right to choose the person they marry.


    Because of this, she would be so tit-for-tat with Xiang Jie! However, what she ignored was the hurtful things she did to her family for Wei Xiang. These were automatically filtered out by her, as if all the faults that she did not forgive her belonged to her family. And her fault was just choosing a lover!


    "It''s better to go!" Liu Cuifen sat back on the bench and muttered to himself while choosing leeks.


    Xiang Shan looked at Liu Cuifen and was speechless for a long time. In fact, her heart is also very tangled and very tormented. However, in this case, she did not dare to go out to help Xiang Simei.


    When things have developed to this stage, they can only look at Simei''s own creation. If she can make Xiang Jie forgive herself, maybe she can go back to the past. But if she has always had such an idea and such an attitude, I am afraid that the relationship between the sisters will be really difficult to repair.

 Chapter 1240： he is angry

    Yes! It''s fine to leave, at least this way they can stop tangled and tormented in their hearts.


    After choosing the leeks, Liu Cuifen started to chop the meat stuffing, and Xiang Shan went to make noodles. They just didn''t see Xiang Simei in the window, and then they concluded that she had left.


    Maybe it was because of Xiang Simei''s behavior that they thought she was a woman who didn''t insist! However, at this moment, Xiang Simei was sitting on the ground at the door of her own, with her hands folded over her knees, tears streaming down her face.


    She never thought that she would end up in such a field, and now even her family doesn''t want her. There are already two sisters who have locked her out of the door. This kind of heartache is really unacceptable.


    "Fourth?" A familiar voice came.


    Xiang Simei looked up, but saw that Xiang Danian and Xiang Wu had returned.


    She stood up from the ground, probably because she had been curled up on the ground for too long, her legs were a little numb, and she was a little anxious to stand up, her legs were soft and staggered.


    Xiang Danian was quick-witted and quickly stepped forward to support Xiang Simei, so that he did not fall to the ground.


    After Xiang Simei stood firm, he raised his head and looked at Xiang Danian aggrievedly. Taking a closer look at Danian, he saw a large bruise on her face. Xiang Danian frowned, looked at Xiang Simei and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Before Xiang Simei''s words were spoken, his mouth twitched, and tears rolled down uncontrollably. She was crying so hard that she was almost out of breath, and she was obviously wronged a lot, that''s why she did this.


    Maybe it was because she had cried just now, so her eyes were red and swollen, and when she looked at Xiang Danian, she looked more and more pitiful.


    No matter how wrong Xiang Simei made, she is still her own child. How could Xiang Danian not feel distressed when she sees her down and out now?


    "Don''t cry! Tell me how your injury came from!" Xiang Danian asked anxiously.


    Xiang Simei sobbed while wiping away her tears. After a long time, he finally calmed down his emotions: "Dad...Dad...I want to go home, I want to go home. You go and beg the eldest sister and let me come back, okay?"


    Hearing Xiang Simei''s words, Xiang Danian immediately thought of Wei Xiang. Could it be that the wound on Xiang Simei''s face was caused by Wei Xiang?


    In fact, when he first saw her, Xiang Danian thought so, but he also thought that the man Xiang Simei was so determined to marry should at least protect her, how could he hurt her? So, the idea was dismissed for a while.


    "This...wasn''t Wei Xiang''s fight?" Xiang Danian asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiang Simei, who was about to stop crying, cried even more. She nodded, shook her head again, and said to Xiang Danian: "Dad, I beg you, let me come back! Okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter what I said!" Xiang Danian frowned, looking at Xiang Simei and said helplessly.


    "Dad, you are the elder in the family and the head of the family, how can you say that?" Xiang Simei stepped forward, grabbed Xiang Danian''s arm, and begged bitterly: "My eldest sister is the most filial to you, As long as you say a few more kind words in front of her, she will definitely agree."


    "You are wrong." Xiang Danian sighed helplessly: "It''s good that I am the elder of this family, but this family is built by your elder sister. She is filial to me, but I can''t hurt her again and again. Heart!"


    "Why did it hurt her heart?" Xiang Simei was out of breath crying, looking at Xiang Danian and asked. She really didn''t quite understand what her father said.


    "Hey!" Xiang Danian couldn''t help sighing again, to tell the truth, his father is a bit too useless to achieve this level.


    If he could support this family like a man, if he had educated Xiang Simei well, maybe things wouldn''t be where they are today. The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of meat, and Xiang Danian''s heart is also in a dilemma.


    Now, Xiang Simei has become so pitiful, but he, the father, can''t lend a helping hand to her.


    "The last time the family took you in, it was because you didn''t know how to cherish it yourself. Before you left, you quarreled with the family over that Wei Xiang! To be honest, you really made the family feel chilled by this!" Xiang Danian Said to Xiang Simei.


    In fact, at this time, he really didn''t want to expose Simei''s scars. However, if some things passed so easily, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have a long memory. It is also beneficial to mention this matter in front of her. If Xiang Jie forgives her for letting her go home one day, then she can also remember the wrong thing she did at that time and avoid doing it again.


    "The family helped you without your eldest sister, but although your eldest sister was angry, she didn''t say anything. Didn''t she still keep you? But think about it for yourself, what did you do later?" Xiang Danian said helplessly: "This time, you really hurt your eldest sister. At that time, she moved away without saying a word."


    "Moved?" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Danian in disbelief: "Where did you move?"


    "In the mountains, a place where we can''t find it. If your mother didn''t tell the fifth to follow your brother-in-law, maybe we wouldn''t have seen your elder sister." Elder Xiang heaved a long sigh of relief, facing Xiang Simei. Said: "Fourth! You have done something wrong this time, and you have to ask your eldest sister''s forgiveness yourself! Now, if we participate, I am afraid things will get worse."


    Xiang Jie knew in his heart that if they got angry with Xiang Jie again, then Xiang Simei might not be able to go home in this lifetime.


    "Your eldest sister is the most soft-hearted. You have to be deeply aware of your mistakes. Beg your eldest sister more, and your eldest sister will forgive you sooner or later." Xiang Danian said again.


    "Sooner or later?" Xiang Simei gave a wry smile, tears rolling down the corners of his eyes silently, and said to Xiang Danian, "When is the morning or evening? I want to go home, I want to go home now!"


    Looking at Xiang Simei''s impatient look, Xiang Danian knew in his heart that Xiang Simei must have suffered a lot of grievances this time. He said anxiously to Xiang Simei, "How did he hit you?"


    "He''s just like a different person now. He drinks a lot, and when he gets drunk, he goes home and fights with me, woo woo..." Xiang Simei said, sobbing almost out of breath: "In the beginning... At first, he just quarreled with me, and he was persuading him. But now... now he is hitting me, and he can''t hold him back!"


    "Why beat you? I''ll beat you if you''re good at it?" Xiang Danian asked.


    "He lost his job and was angry, so he poured it all on me." Xiang Simei sobbed at Xiang Danian.

 Chapter 1241： you have to have an attitude

    Xiang Simei was crying pitifully, and she was almost at a loss for words. Xiang Danian looked at her, distressed. But at the same time, this confirms another sentence, that is, poor people must have something to hate!


    Thinking of how much Xiang Simei did to her family for Wei Xiang at the beginning, how much damage she has suffered now.


    As a man, Xiang Danian can also understand Wei Xiang''s mood. Originally, as the director of the factory, the position is good and the salary is high. This is a height that many people dream of, but cannot achieve. However, just when he thought he could expand his future here and even climb higher and higher, Xiang Simei suddenly announced that he was with him.


    It doesn''t matter if you announce it, you have a good relationship with your family, so that at least they can have a better life. However, Xiang Simei was like a fool, the dashboard became awkward with the family because of Wei Xiang, and the trouble became more and more fierce!


    it''s good now! Wei Xiang''s job is gone, and Xiang Simei hasn''t graduated yet. They can only stay in their hometown and wait to die! The huge gap in life made Wei Xiang''s mood more and more irritable. At this time, he thought about drinking wine to relieve his worries.


    In fact, his current performance is similar to when he was drunk all day long. However, Xiang Danian at least did what a man should do, and he never hit anyone.


    No matter how unhappy you are in your heart, as long as you hit someone, it''s not right! That is a principled mistake, which is absolutely intolerable and absolutely unforgivable.


    Xiang Danian was annoyed and turned his head to Xiang Wudao: "Elder Fifth, go drive now and take me to find that kid! I must ask clearly how he treats my daughter!"


    Xiang Wu''s mood is relatively stable compared to Xiang Danian, because he knows in his heart that no matter what the current outcome is, at least he will go forward step by step along the road of Xiang Simei.


    "Isn''t this the ending you want?" Xiang Wu did not listen to Xiang Danian''s words, but looked at Xiang Simei, frowned slightly, and asked earnestly.


    Xiang Simei didn''t expect Xiang Wuhui to ask such a question, and was a little stunned for a while. She just stood there in a daze, looking at Xiang Wu in disbelief.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this." Xiang Wu said, "You betrayed the eldest sister and this family, didn''t you just want to be with this man? Now, you get everything you want, don''t you? "


    Xiang Simei was surprised, she really didn''t expect Xiang Wu would treat him like this and say something like this to himself: "The fifth...you..."


    "You don''t need me." Xiang Wu said, "Do you think I''m being heartless now? But think back, when your family is speaking for you from your standpoint, what did you say? If you really can''t remember, go to your home and check the surveillance to help you remember it. Do you know how much you said that hurt your eldest sister?"


    Having said this, Xiang Wu''s meaning is very clear. He seems to be expressing his position to Xiang Simei. No matter what, he will never betray the eldest sister, and will never go to help if the eldest sister does not agree. her.


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Wu with disappointment, and said, "Five, I thought you shouldn''t get into trouble even if you wouldn''t help me!"


    "Falling down?" Xiang Wu said, "Are you going to talk about me again? Fourth sister, you are wrong. I''m not downing, I''m stating the facts and helping you recall everything in the past!"


    Xiang Wu finished speaking, then turned to look at Xiang Danian and said, "Dad, I can understand that you feel sorry for your daughter. But if you want to help her, then you can go by yourself! I don''t want to see the eldest sister angry, I don''t want to see the eldest sister. left."


    After talking to Wu, he turned to leave. When passing by Xiang Simei, he suddenly stopped, turned his head with cold eyes, looked at her and said:


    "Think about it, in this family, was there anyone who received the most care from the eldest sister than you? But in the end, how did you treat the eldest sister? You have reached this stage, don''t think about resenting anyone, Reflect on yourself!"


    After speaking to Wu, he turned and left.


    Xiang Simei looked at the back of him leaving, standing there looking a little helpless.


    Xiang Danian was still very impulsive at first, but after hearing what Xiang Wu said, his inner emotions seemed to have gradually stabilized. He knew that he could no longer do anything to Simei behind Xiang Jie''s back, because this family couldn''t live without Xiang Jie.


    Although Xiang Jie is only a girl, to them, she is the pillar of the family. In addition to supporting the family, she also gave the family warmth and made the family feel happy.


    If it weren''t for Xiang Jie, the leader, this family would have been messed up long ago. How could it be as happy as it is today?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Danian could only sigh helplessly, walked up to Xiang Simei, and said to her: "The fourth and fifth are right, in this matter, you should really reflect on yourself. Wrong. I think if you admit your mistake sincerely, your eldest sister will definitely forgive you."


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Danian, and her heart fell into despair for a time. When she saw Xiang Danian''s distressed look in her eyes, she thought she was saved. Unexpectedly, in the end, she was still abandoned.


    Wei Xiang''s words echoed in her ears over and over again: You are an idiot, you have to make trouble with your family because of me! Can you prove that you are sincere to me? wrong! This only proves that you are an idiot, a brainless idiot!


    Xiang Simei''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and the tears couldn''t stop rolling down again.


    Xiang Danian sighed again, at this moment, he seemed to have nothing to do except sigh. He persuaded Xiang Simei:


    "Okay, don''t cry. You calm down and think about it, how are you going to live in the future, do you want to continue with that Wei Xiang? Or do you want a divorce? Anyway, you have to have an attitude, and you can''t fight every time. Just run home, and when Wei Xiang says a few good words, you will follow him back."


    "Fourth! You are the only college student in our family. You should have the smartest mind, but why are you so confused about Wei Xiang''s affairs?" Xiang Danian said helplessly: "You will also be in the future. Learn more, if he drinks alcohol, you should avoid him!"


    When Xiang Danian said this, he seemed to remember something, so he fumbled around in his pockets, and after rummaging through all the pockets, he found about one hundred and twenty dollars.


    He put the money into Xiang Simei''s hand and said to her: "Go buy some medicine and wipe your face. If you figure it out, let me know at any time, and I will intercede with your eldest sister. of."

 Chapter 1242： like a fool

    Xiang Simei will completely lose her mind in front of Wei Xiang, everyone in the family knows this. Just like the last miscarriage, after the family brought her home, she originally admitted her mistake and could even live in peace with her family.


    However, when Wei Xiang came, everything changed! Xiang Simei seemed to have changed a person, and began to confront her family members tit-for-tat. At that time, she was like a hedgehog, blowing up the thorns all over her body and stabbing her family members one by one. And the reason she did this was just to protect Wei Xiang!


    However, her thoughts and actions were too extreme. Has anyone in the family ever targeted Wei Xiang? Has anyone ever bullied Wei Xiang?


    The relatives at that time were like an imaginary enemy to Xiang Simei. As long as the family said something bad about Wei Xiang, she would attack at any time.


    Based on what Xiang Simei had done before, if this time Xiang Simei can''t fully understand what she is doing wrong, then even if she is allowed to go home this time, she will still do it again!


    For this, Xiang Danian also wanted to understand. Rather than pity Xiang Simei and bring home a fourth eldest who has not fully recognized his mistakes, it is better to have pity on the eldest, how much he has been worried and tired for this family!


    Repeated grievances will make a person desperate. Xiang Danian doesn''t want Xiang Jie to become so disappointed again because of this matter, so he chooses to leave the house.


    It takes a full month to run away from home at a time. If you go again, Xiang Danian knows that Xiang Jie will probably never let her family find her again. At that time, she really completely disappeared in her own home.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Danian can only choose to do this. Although it is helpless, it is the best way now. He patted Simei''s shoulder lightly, then turned cruel and left.


    Xiang Simei looked at the back of Xiang Danian''s departure, and the figure of him closing the door decisively, the loss and grief that could not be expressed in his heart.


    She didn''t expect that she would end up like this. Should not be! At first, she was the most favored sister in the family! Why now, it has become a betrayal of relatives?


    Why now, even her father does nothing to the eldest sister, why is there no one who takes pity on himself?


    Xiang Simei opened his sleeves, and the bruises on his arms were impressively displayed in front of him. Father only saw the wound on his face, but he never saw that she was actually scarred.


    In the more than a month when the family was away, she came back five times, and each time she was beaten and scarred. In the worst case, she was in so much pain that she couldn''t get out of bed, and lay in bed for three days.


    At that time, Mother Wei was waiting in front of her, serving water and food. Mother Wei is sensible. She knows that what her son is doing is wrong, but she can''t control it.


    Wei Xiang has changed so much now, like a completely changed person, often irritable and irritable. He used to be so filial to his mother, but whenever his mother spoke to Xiang Simei, he would also get angry. That feeling made people feel that he would do something to his mother at any time.


    At the beginning, Xiang Simei tolerated it, because she felt that Wei Xiang had lost her job, and she was understandable for having such an attitude. After Xiang Danian''s mother ran away from home, his father was decadent for a long time!


    But she just blindly excused Wei Xiang, but she forgot that even though her father was drunk, he never beat anyone!


    Later, her tolerance for Wei Xiang turned into Wei Xiang''s intensification. Anyway, Xiang Simei just loves him so much that he can''t leave him in love, no matter how he beats or scolds, he will never be able to drive him away!


    With a woman relying on him so much, Wei Xiang became more and more unscrupulous. The anger in his heart was scattered on Xiang Simei''s body.


    Was he just **** that he didn''t have a job? It was in his heart that because he was with Xiang Simei, even if he lost his job now, if Xiang Simei and Xiang Jie had a good relationship, everything would return to its original point.


    However, Xiang Simei is like a fool, taking such opportunities farther and farther again and again, and the relationship with the eldest sister is getting more and more stubborn.


    That is to say, because of what Xiang Simei did, everything he originally had was lost, and now, even what he might have in the future has also been lost!


    To tell the truth, Wei Xiang was indeed with Xiang Simei with true love. However, in the face of life, love has nothing to look at at all.


    I''m used to the good wine and good food in the city, why would I want to go home and live the days of eating bran and veggies? The original good life was ruined by Xiang Simei himself! How could Wei Xiang not be able to afford it, how could he not hate it! ?


    What is love? If you can''t fill your stomach, it''s useless!


    Xiang Simei is a love-oriented person, but Wei Xiang is a realistic person! He knows that the most important thing in life is to fill the stomach first, not to fall in love!


    In order to Xiang Simei, he gave up everything, and even took Chen Shimei''s name on his back, asked people to point behind his back, and drove his ex-wife crazy! In the end, what kind of ending did he get?


    What he wants is a happy and fulfilling marriage, not the way he is now, where he can''t even transfer money or even eat. Wei Xiang has gone to three people, but now he still has to rely on his parents for food, and depends on his parents to survive!


    He''s embarrassing enough, enough to be a joke!


    For a time, everything that happened when Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang were together came to mind. Every word he said echoed in his ears.


    Now, he is no longer accepted by this family, and is no longer accommodated in this family. So, is this ending her own fault, or should it be pitiful and distressing?


    The father said, let her reflect and reflect, and think about where she went wrong. If she sincerely admits her mistake, the eldest sister will choose to forgive her.


    But now? ¡­


    She was confused, she didn''t know what to do.


    In the five times she has been here, not a single person in the family has been seen. During this time, she alone took on all the grief in her heart. When she was most sad, no family member was willing to stop to listen to her pain and give her a touch of warmth.


    Yes, she may have done it wrong! But has her fault really reached an unforgivable point? Is this also worthwhile for Xiang Jie to abandon everything at home and run away from home?


    There are too many thoughts rushing in her mind, and she is extremely aggrieved!

 Chapter 1243： unwilling to admit defeat

    Xiang Jie has always said that home is a safe haven. When everyone in the family is wronged, this home will shelter them from the wind and rain and keep them warm!


    However, why was she the only one who was turned away when she was injured? again and again¡­¡­


    At first, did Xiang Shan do something wrong? Did Xiang Wu do something wrong? Are their faults forgivable? Why, when they encountered pitiful things, Xiang Jie was able to forgive them as soon as they said they went home!


    And what about her? Didn''t make a mistake of principle? She just chose someone to love...yes, maybe, her final decision was wrong...


    Incorrect? Xiang Simei doesn''t even want to admit it now. Once, every minute and every second she and Wei Xiang were together were so warm and happy. Why did Wei Xiang''s love for himself disappear without a trace at this moment?


    Xiang Simei can''t understand! She just thought that maybe Wei Xiang had lost his way for a while and just wanted to vent his grievances on himself. When the anger in his heart subsides, everything will pass.


    So, she just wants to go back to her mother''s house now. Because she wanted Wei Xiang to come to her parents'' house to pick her up like the last time. Because, only in this way, can we prove that Wei Xiang still has her in his heart.


    Xiang Simei is unwilling to admit defeat, and even less willing to lose the man she loves. This is when she was ignorant when she was young, and she had a man who belonged to her heart. After so long, she took so many detours, and did so many wrong things. In the end, she got her wish.


    Although the current result is not satisfactory, she is not willing to lose it so easily! At least, she needs to work hard.


    Xiang Simei naively thought that she was the only woman who could change this man! She felt that she was very important in Wei Xiang''s heart.


    However, she overlooked one point, if she was really important, no matter how decadent Wei Xiang was, he would not be willing to touch her with a single finger.


    Xiang Simei slowly put down his sleeves and looked up at his door. Here, there are her infinite fond memories, she used to be much loved in this family, but now? She had to endure such grief.


    Xiang Simei really can''t figure it out, Xiang Jie educates these people to be generous all day long, but why is Xiang Jie not being generous when it comes to her affairs?


    Perhaps, even at this stage, Xiang Simei has not yet figured out why she is not as good as the third and fifth in the end! Because, after the bad things happened, the third and fifth children sincerely wanted to change.


    Moreover, after they returned home, they all showed their best performance to let Xiang Jie know their remorse.


    But Xiang Simei doesn''t need it! She touched Xiang Jie''s bottom line time and time again, and committed it again and again, which made people completely lose confidence in her and despair of her to the end.


    Turn around and leave.


    Xiang Simei''s heart is in chaos now, maybe she really needs to calm down and think about it. It''s not like his father, thinking about whether he is really wrong, but thinking about it and making a three-chapter agreement with Wei Xiang!


    Now, it''s time for her to show her majesty. If she wants to continue living with Wei Xiang in the future, it''s not an option for her to be beaten like this all day long.


    In fact, this incident did have a great impact on her heart, and people in the village are now talking about it, saying that this is what she deserves, and it is a newspaper in the world!


    Originally, Wei Xiang''s life was pretty good, but she intervened in the middle, causing his wife to be separated, and finally driving his ex-wife crazy.


    She has done such a big mistake, but she feels that she is noble, and she is worthy of praise for her love! Therefore, even God can''t stand it anymore, so he gave her such retribution.


    Is there really retribution in life? Xiang Simei thought while walking home. Her nose was a little sour, and tears filled her eyes again.


    She never thought about anyone, she just thought it was right to love someone. What''s more, Wei Xiang and his ex-wife didn''t love each other at the beginning! A marriage that does not love each other is a kind of torture for both parties. Instead of letting Wei Xianghe torture each other in the early stage, it is better to let her and Wei Xiang live together.


    But how could the kind of beautiful love that she longed for in her heart become so bad!


    Drop drop-


    A harsh horn interrupted Xiang Simei''s thoughts. The sudden horn sound startled her. She looked up and saw that it was a bus, so she stepped up.


    She originally wanted to come to her parents'' house for comfort, but in the end only one was turned away. The hundred or so dollars that her father gave her at this moment seemed like a kind of irony.


    Since the fight with Xiang Jie became so stalemate, Xiang Jie even cut off her living expenses. Wei Xiang doesn''t go to work now and has no money at all. Therefore, even if Xiang Simei wanted to go to school, she couldn''t help it, because she really didn''t have any money.


    From childhood to adulthood, although she has not lived a life of fine clothes and food, right? But at least he never made himself worry about money. But now what? She could only drop out of school and farm with Wei Xiang''s family at home.


    The work of farming is really hard to do. I can''t straighten my waist when I am tired, and my hands are full of calluses. She felt that she loved Wei Xiang deeply, and it was worth it to endure all these hardships for him.


    But in the end, she found that no matter what she did, no penny would ever fall into her pocket.


    Just like now, she was severely bruised by Wei Xiang''s beating, but she could only endure it, because these were just bruises and no blood was seen. Therefore, in order to save money, neither bandaging nor medication is required. After a few days, the bruises will naturally subside.


    I remember that before, when she suffered a little bit of injury, the eldest sister would feel distressed, and hurriedly took her to the hospital for examination.


    But now? Just two extremes.


    Xiang Simei looked at the scenery outside the window, recalling the past and present. Thinking back on the changes of the eldest sister, and the changes of Wei Xiang...


    Everything seems to have changed beyond recognition. She can no longer find her former life, her former eldest sister, and her former Wei Xiang!


    His nose was sore, Xiang Simei rubbed it hard, trying to swallow the tears that were about to pour out.


    She originally wanted to threaten Wei Xiang by going back to her mother''s house, and asked him to promise her that she would never do anything to her in the future. But now, she doesn''t even have such a chance, so she can only go back to Wei Xiang''s side in a disheartened manner.


    The bus kept moving forward, and the distance between her and her family was getting further and further, and the distance between her and Wei Xiang was getting closer and closer. This should have been what she was looking forward to the most, but in the end, she realized that her life had deviated from her track.

 Chapter 1244： the purpose of returning

    When Xiang Danian came home, Xiang Shanzheng and Liu Cuifen were making dumplings in the room, and when Xiang Wu returned to the thickening, he began to talk to the two of them about Xiang Simei.


    Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan even forgot to make dumplings, and the movements of their hands stopped. They just looked at Xiang Wu seriously and listened to him talking about Xiang Simei.


    "You said, that kid actually beat her?" Liu Cuifen asked in disbelief.


    Originally, she and Xiang Shan thought that Xiang Simei had already left. But now that I heard Xiang Wu say it, I realized that she had been guarding the gate the whole time!


    Thinking about it, I also feel very poor. But no matter how she guarded it, no one in this family ever opened the door for her.


    Even her father and brother passed by, and even put her out of the door.


    "Beat." Xiang Wu nodded heavily and said, "I see that the injury on my face is not light."


    "Then what should I do? Is the fourth child gone?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu and asked worriedly.


    Xiang Wu sighed and responded, "When I came back, Dad was still talking to her, and I didn''t know if I left or not."


    To be honest, when he said something like that, he couldn''t bear it in his heart. But if Xiang Simei has always been unable to recognize her own mistakes, she still keeps fighting with the eldest sister, and the eldest sister will be injured by then.


    In this family, the one who should not be hurt the most is the eldest sister. Because she has made too many contributions to this family, and it has also made this family as reunited as it is now.


    He said these heartless words and did these heartless things just to make Xiang Simei wake up.


    Xiang Shan was about to say something when she saw Xiang Danian came back, Xiang Shan hurriedly stepped forward, looked at Xiang Danian and asked, "Dad, are you back? The fourth... gone?"


    Xiang Danian nodded and said, "Should we leave?"


    "You, why are you always so confused when you talk? What does it mean to go? If you go, you go. If you don''t go, you don''t go. What does it mean to go?" Liu Cuifen felt unhappy when she heard Xiang Danian''s words. , then reprimanded him a little anxiously.


    Xiang Danian frowned helplessly, and said to Liu Cuifen, "I persuaded her and told her something. She hadn''t left when I came in. I think it''s time to leave now..."


    Liu Cuifen turned around, walked to the window, stretched her neck and looked out, but she never saw Xiang Simei. She couldn''t be sure whether she left or not. After all, she and Xiang Shan had looked over just now, but they never saw anyone.


    "You said, isn''t the relationship between her and Wei Xiang very good? How can you beat her?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu and asked.


    "Without my job, I was depressed and panicked, so I put all my anger on the fourth sister." Xiang Wu said, "It stands to reason that we must not support the fourth sister in this kind of thing? However, according to the fourth sister''s temper , if we go, I''m afraid Fourth Sister will be anxious with us again."


    This is what Xiang Simei has been doing all along, hasn''t it been like this many times? Therefore, the family members were unable to support her.


    "She''s been beaten like this, didn''t she realize that she chose the wrong person?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu and asked.


    Xiang Wu shook his head and said, "She just told us to intercede with the eldest sister and let her come back."


    "She''s coming back now just because she wants Wei Xiang to invite her and admit her mistake." Xiang Wu''s voice just fell, when he heard Xiang Jie''s voice coming from the kitchen door.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Xiang Jie, and seemed a little nervous for a while. In front of Xiang Jie, Xiang Simei is her biggest taboo now. If it is possible, naturally no one will mention Xiang Simei in front of Xiang Jie.


    However, they have now been able to hide from Xiang Jie and not discuss in front of Xiang Jie, but they were still heard by Xiang Jie.


    "Boss, don''t think about it, we are..." Seeing this, Liu Cuifen quickly stepped forward and took Xiang Jie''s hand, explaining to her.


    "Mom." Xiang Jie interrupted Liu Cuifen''s words, looking at her cautious appearance, she felt uncomfortable. Because she was angry with Xiang Simei, the family didn''t even dare to mention it to her.


    Xiang Jie said to Liu Cuifen in a soft voice, "You don''t have to do this, you have to say it. I am angry because I am angry, but you are still a family!"


    The meaning of Xiang Jie''s words seems to be saying that she doesn''t care that they care about Xiang Simei''s affairs. But if you taste it carefully, it seems to have another meaning, that is, they and Xiang Simei are a family, and Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei... are no longer a family.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Eldest sister, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie and asked.


    Xiang Jie sighed slightly and said to the crowd, "The fourth child doesn''t really want to return to this family, but because she can''t imagine why Wei Xiang who was so good to her in the past suddenly treats her so well. Be rough. She likes Wei Xiang so much that she can''t give up easily, so she still has hope in her heart, she wants to ask Wei Xiang to pick her up, come to admit her mistake, and then follow Wei Xiang home in a compliant and reasonable manner went."


    Xiang Jie explained to the crowd.


    The window of Xiang Jie''s room was right on this side of the street. Do you think that if Xiang Simei doesn''t go, her heart will be at ease? She was also hiding in the room, opening the window and secretly looking at Xiang Simei, who was squatting on the ground and crying.


    How many times, she has persuaded herself, why don''t you just forget about it! No matter how angry you are, let her come back. At most, she just ignores it, and the family gets along with her how they want to get along with her.


    However, after thinking about it, she finally gave up the idea. Because, whether in the conversation between her father and Xiang Simei, or in the conversation between Xiang Wu and Xiang Simei, Xiang Jie feels that her current performance is telling such an ending.


    Instead of letting her hurt her family''s feelings again and again in her addiction, it is better to let her suffer some setbacks, recognize the reality in the setbacks, and learn to grow.


    Maybe, in the near future, Xiang Jie will still choose to forgive, just like forgiving the third and fifth children, and they can still return to this family with integrity.


    But not now!


    At least, the hurdle in Xiang Jie''s heart is not over now, she can''t let go of the hurt Xiang Simei has done to herself, and she can''t pick up the expectations she once had for her. In Xiang Jie''s heart, she was full of disappointment towards Simei, so disappointed that she could not see a ray of light, nor a trace of the future.

 Chapter 1245： The man who hits

    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie, listened to what she said, clapped his hands, and responded, "Sister, that''s what I think."


    Xiang Wu felt that he and Xiang Jie had the same goals and ideas. Xiang Wu saw Xiang Simei with his own eyes. In her eyes, Xiang Wu could not see that she sincerely wanted to come back and admit her mistake. So, he said something like this later.


    He just wanted to use his own method to stimulate Xiang Simei and let her see her choice clearly.


    What she thought was the best choice turned out to be the worst choice. The most perfect man she loved deeply in her heart turned out to be a violent maniac. Under such a stark contrast, it should be able to make her understand, who is the best to her in this world, and who is the most sincere to her, right?


    Xiang Shan frowned and said helplessly, "However, we can''t just watch her get beaten and do nothing, right?"


    "What do you want to do?" Xiang Jie turned her head to look at Xiang Shan and asked, "Bring her home, and when Wei Xiang comes to pick her up, she will fight you **** for tat over Wei Xiang''s affairs?"


    Xiang Jie''s words made Xiang Shan feel a little embarrassed for a while: "Big sister, I didn''t mean that."


    "These are all predictable results." Xiang Jie said, "I don''t stop you from caring about her, I just don''t want this kind of injury to happen again and again."


    Xiang Jie is not angry with Xiang Shan, she is just stating the facts. However, Xiang Shan was already angry with Jie, so he quickly apologized:


    "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    "I''m sorry?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looking at Xiang Shan with some puzzlement and asked, "Everyone has a heart and a heart, and they are all Egyptians, how can they really ignore it? ?"


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Shan seemed to have caught the loophole in Xiang Jie''s words, and said to her, "You mean, you can manage?"


    "You can handle it." Xiang Jie nodded and replied, "How to handle it, or whether to manage it well, it depends on you. Don''t be like last time."


    After speaking to Jie, she turned and left. Just after taking two steps, he seemed to remember something, and then he turned to them and said, "No matter what you do, just don''t mix me in."


    After that, he left.


    Xiang Shan looked at the back of Xiang Jie''s departure, and a happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. In her heart, she felt that Xiang Jie was letting them go like this, which meant that she still cared about the fourth child in her heart.


    As long as the eldest sister still has the slightest bit of distress for her, it will not be so difficult for them to repair the relationship between the sisters.


    Xiang Shan looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, did you hear me?"


    "Why are you so happy?" Liu Cuifen frowned, not understanding why Xiang Shan was happy.


    Xiang Shan stepped forward, took Liu Cuifen''s arm, and said, "Eldest sister means that we can take care of the fourth child. If I used to think it was nothing, but now, Wei Xiang has started to fight with the fourth child. Think about my heart. Don''t worry about it."


    Speaking of which, Xiang Shan thought of something again, and said to Liu Cuifen: "Mom, why don''t we two take time to see her! You said that the fourth child is alone in someone''s house, so he can''t be bullied. what!"


    "Whether it''s miserable or not, that''s her own choice." Liu Cuifen responded. Her thoughts are different from Xiang Shan. What she understands is another layer of meaning in Xiang Jie''s words, that is, to let Xiang Simei really see clearly, whether the person she is with is worth it.


    "Mom, what do you mean? Are you even going to stand by?" Xiang Shan looked at Liu Cuifen in surprise and asked.


    In the past, Liu Cuifen was the one in the family who cared about Xiang Simei the most. Because she is an elder, she has to worry about many things, and she has to worry about everything.


    But now, when Xiang Shan mentioned visiting Xiang Simei, she was actually indifferent.


    "I don''t mean to stand idly by." Liu Cuifen glanced at Xiang Shan and felt that she was usually very smart, how could she be so stupid when it comes to this matter!


    "You didn''t understand what your eldest sister said! You heard the point, is it only your eldest sister who allows us to take care of the fourth child?"


    "Why not?" Xiang Shan asked suspiciously.


    "You, you!" Liu Cuifen pointed at Xiang Shan helplessly, and sighed, "What did the fourth child do to Wei Xiang, is this the first time you met? When it came to Wei Xiang, she was like a hedgehog. As soon as we talk, she stabs us with a thorn. Do you think she will give up completely because Wei Xiang beat her once?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xiang Shan asked in confusion, "How can you tolerate your man beating you?"


    Xiang Shan really doesn''t quite understand, this is absolutely intolerable! When she and Yang Jianjun were together that year, although Yang Jianjun was full of deceit and perfunctory towards her, at least he never beat her.


    Later, after Yang Jianjun''s affair with that woman came to light, he beat himself up, but Xiang Shan also decided to cut off the relationship! No matter how much she loved Yang Jianjun in her heart at that time, how much she liked being with Yang Jianjun. However, from the moment he started, she would never go on with him.


    Therefore, she did not understand what Liu Cuifen said, and she also did not understand why Xiang Simei would choose to forgive under such circumstances.


    "The third child, do you believe it? As long as Wei Xiang speaks softly, the fourth child is guaranteed to continue living with Wei Xiang, as if nothing happened?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Shan and asked.


    "I don''t believe it." Xiang Shan shook her head and responded, "I''ve beaten her, how could I pretend that something didn''t happen?"


    "You don''t believe it!" Liu Cuifen showed a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked Xiang Shan, "Then I''ll go to the fourth child''s house with you early in the morning tomorrow, and we''ll hide away secretly. Let''s see, let''s see if the fourth child has forgiven Wei Xiang."


    "Yes!" Xiang Wu also came to the side: "Third sister, don''t you believe it? I will accompany you tomorrow to confirm it."


    "How is that possible!" Xiang Shan still said in disbelief: "A man who beats people is not worth it, the fourth child can''t be so stupid!"


    "Stupid or not, we are not stubborn, we will go to confirm tomorrow." Xiang Wu said.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that today, let''s go make dumplings." Liu Cuifen said, then waved his hand, turned around and returned to the front of the panel, and began to make dumplings.


    Xiang Shan was a little hesitant, wondering if he should believe what Liu Cuifen and Xiang Wu said. But the attitudes of both of them seemed to be so firm that they both began to distrust themselves.

 Chapter 1246： poor mental state

    When eating dumplings at night, the family sits at the dinner table as if nothing happened. Xiang Simei came here, they can''t affect the family''s mood because of this incident, and Xiang Jie finally regained her calm, so they can''t let these things bother her again.


    Although the family pretended to be nothing, they would always inadvertently take a look at Xiang Jie during the meal, wanting to make sure that she really didn''t care about this matter?


    After living for two lives, how could Xiang Jie not even have such an attitude? It was real to be sad before, but it is also real to let go now. It''s really not worth it to make yourself panic all day long because of these things!


    What''s more, Xiang Simei''s ending now is nothing more than her own making.


    Perhaps, this person has to experience ups and downs and setbacks in his life. Only, everyone has a different way of life. Some people eliminate all difficulties and setbacks by themselves, while others create difficulties and setbacks for themselves. And Xiang Simei is obviously the latter.


    She is willing to let her life be full of twists and turns, which Xiang Jie can''t control. Perhaps, she felt that her life was too bland, so did she add some color to her life?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt more balanced. Although thinking of his own sister like this is indeed a bit inauthentic, it can even be said that his mind is a little bad. However, the balance in her heart also needs to be adjusted by herself.


    She can''t be a white lotus flower, the Virgin will let her sister fool around all day long! She is not so generous.


    In the previous life, she had never experienced family affection, so she will value family affection more in this life. However, just because you value it does not mean that your emotions can be trampled on at will.


    Although Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu made mistakes, in Xiang Jie''s view, the two of them at least deserve to be forgiven. Because after they made mistakes, they really corrected, and they also clearly knew where they were wrong.


    What about Xiang Simei? At this point in the development of the matter, she seems to still not understand whether she is wrong, or where she is wrong after saying that.


    Everyone looked at Xiang Jie with a very stable mood, as if it hadn''t erupted because of this incident. Moreover, she also made a statement, saying that the family can care about the fourth child, and that is their due right.


    According to Xiang Jie''s approach, it may be a matter of time before the fourth child is forgiven, but it depends on whether the fourth child will seize this opportunity.


    The next day, early morning.


    Xiang Wu got up early, walked to Xiang Shan''s door, and knocked on her door.


    Xiang Shan has not woken up yet, rubbing her sullen eyes, wearing pajamas, and opened her mouth with fluffy hair. I don''t know what''s going on recently, my mental state is very bad, no matter how early I go to bed at night, it''s always hard to wake up in the morning. And when I was in the factory at noon, I had to take a nap, otherwise it would be difficult to endure the day.


    "Well, why is it so early?" Xiang Shan muttered and said to Xiang Wu.


    "Didn''t we agree? We made a bet last night." Xiang Wu responded.


    "What bet?" Xiang Shan''s head was in a daze, and he had long forgotten what bet she had made with Xiang Wu.


    "Go to the fourth one!" Xiang Wu said: "You hurry up and change your clothes, let''s hurry up, we have to go to work!"


    "What are you going to do with her?" Xiang Shan mumbled with some dissatisfaction, "I might as well let myself sleep a little longer."


    "Hey," Xiang Wu grabbed Xiang Shan, who was about to turn around and left, and said to her: "Third sister, what''s the matter with you? The elder sister taught us that words must be counted. Do you know that?"


    Xiang Wu didn''t accept the truth, but he felt that this kind of thing had to be confirmed by Xiang Shan after seeing it in person.


    After Xiang Shan called back, maybe it was because she had been in the rain and wanted to hold an umbrella for others, right? For a while, sympathy became overflowing. As long as the fourth child encountered the slightest difficulties and setbacks, she could not wait to lend a helping hand immediately.


    But sometimes things are of a different nature. Like the fourth child, if she stretched out her hand now, I''m afraid it won''t have any effect, just let her hurt her family again.


    Xiang Shan opened a pair of anxious eyes, turned her head to look at Xiang Wu with a serious face, he has already said this for the sake of it, and he has brought the eldest sister out, what else can she say. He just nodded to Xiang Wu and said, "I''ll change now and wait."


    After saying that, she closed the door and went back to the bed.


    Wang Bo looked at Xiang Shan''s dazed appearance, got up and put on his clothes, and said to her, "What''s the matter? What did I ask you to do?"


    "Bet!" Xiang Shan sat on the edge of the bed, her head lowered, so sleepy she couldn''t open her eyes. She wanted to cheer herself up, but every day she was like a sleeping god, and she couldn''t open her eyes at all.


    "What kind of bet are you betting!" Wang Bo looked at Xiang Shan''s sleepy appearance, feeling a little distressed, and said to her, "Go to sleep, I''ll go out and tell the fifth one."


    "Yeah." Xiang Shan lay down again when she heard this, but she was terrified as if she had been electrocuted as soon as she got into the bed. She seemed to have thought of something, and immediately sat up again, waved at Wang Bo, and said, "Forget it, don''t talk about it, I''ll get up!"


    "What''s the matter with you recently? Your mental state is too bad, let''s go to the hospital to check!" Wang Bo looked at Xiang Shan with concern.


    Xiang Shan yawned and said to Wang Bo: "No, it''s just sleepy. It''s normal to take a nap in spring and autumn without summer."


    It''s almost summer now, and it''s when she''s drowsy and dozing off. Xiang Shan thinks it might be because of her too much work and the seasons, so this situation occurs. She is not that kind of charming lady. If she has a cold or a fever, she will go to the hospital.


    Seeing her firm attitude, and seeing her gradually regaining her energy, Wang Bo asked her, "Is it really okay?"


    "It''s alright, don''t worry!" Xiang Shan said: "You hurry up to eat, go to the factory and get busy, I''ll be there in a while."


    "Okay." Wang Bo urged: "If you feel uncomfortable, be sure to call me at any time."


    Xiang Shan turned her head to look at Wang Bo, the look on his face that he cared about her seriously, made her feel warm and moved. In the past, this was the kind of relationship she was looking forward to, but in that relationship, she always paid for herself, and what she got in return was only betrayal in the end.


    But now, she and Wang Bo are really happy together. That feeling was flowing in his body all the time, and it was about to overflow his chest.

 Chapter 1247： you are so loving

    Xiang Shan walked to Wang Bo, stood on tiptoe, and kissed his cheek gently, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. However, when she was about to take it back, she suddenly felt nauseated.


    "Gret¡ª" She couldn''t help retching, but she didn''t vomit.


    This behavior made Wang Bo dumbfounded. He frowned, looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "What''s wrong, I want you to vomit so much?"


    "No." Xiang Shan patted her chest and swallowed her saliva. The feeling of vomiting kept lingering in her stomach: "It was just nausea, maybe the dumplings I ate yesterday were not digested."


    Wang Bo suddenly settled in the same place, looked at Xiang Shan with a serious face, and asked, "You can''t be... have you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Shan raised his head and asked with a frown, "What''s the matter?"


    "What else? There are children!" Wang Bo asked with a slight surprise on the corner of his mouth, looking at Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan looked down at her belly, with an embarrassed smile on the corner of her mouth, and responded, "How is that possible? Impossible, I can''t get pregnant?"


    "You can''t get pregnant, that''s what you think about yourself. You were brainwashed by that Yang Jianjun!" Wang Bo said, "Didn''t the eldest sister accompany you to the hospital for a checkup? Didn''t you have any problems?"


    "No, no." Xiang Shan quickly waved her hand and said, "How is that possible? I''ve been married to you for a long time, and I''ve never been pregnant?"


    Thinking of this, she suddenly became more determined, and said to Wang Bo: "Definitely not, I just ate dumplings filled with leeks yesterday, indigestible and heartburned. Look, am I fine now?"


    Xiang Shan said, patted her chest, shoved Wang Bo, and said, "Come on! It''s time to eat, it''s time to go to work."


    Wang Bo was pushed to the door of the room by Xiang Shan. The moment the door was opened, Xiang Wu was standing at the door waiting.


    Wang Bo smiled at Xiang Wu, then turned to Xiang Shan and said, "Then remember to eat breakfast!"


    "I know, I''m not a child." Xiang Shan said.


    "Bring a water glass when you go out, this season is dry." Wang Bo added.


    "Okay, I got it, let''s go!" Xiang Shan said, and then pushed Wang Bo directly to the outside of the house.


    Xiang Wu smiled and teased at Wang Bo: "Third brother-in-law, the weather is dry, remember to bring a water glass when you go out!"


    As Wang Bo walked downstairs, he turned his head to point at Xiang Wu and smiled helplessly.


    Xiang Wu turned his head and glanced at Xiang Shan, and seeing that she hadn''t changed her clothes, he said anxiously, "Third sister, you and brother-in-law are really in love!"


    "Go, go." Xiang Shan said a little embarrassedly.


    "What is your ink!" Xiang Wu urged, "Hurry up."


    "It''s just a little sleepy." Xiang Shan said, "wait for me, I''ll be fine soon."


    Xiang Wu suddenly grabbed Xiang Shan and asked her, "What did you tell my brother-in-law just now? Why did I vaguely hear that there is? What?"


    "You listened to his nonsense." Xiang Shan said: "The dumplings I ate last night were a little indigestible, and I felt a little sick, so he said I had them."


    Xiang Shan said, then closed the door and said, "Wait, I''ll be ready soon."


    Xiang Wu was locked out of the door, staring blankly at the door that separated him from Xiang Shan.


    Have? Is it possible that Xiang Shan really has it? It stands to reason that she and Wang Bo have been married for so long, and her stomach should be moving again, right?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu was a little excited. Could it be that their family is going to add another child? This is a good thing! Are you going to tell Mrs.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu didn''t even hesitate, and ran to the door of Xiang Jie''s room. He was about to knock on the door, but saw Zhou Gang open the door, and the two met each other.


    "Old fifth?" Zhou Gang asked strangely, "Why so early."


    "Brother-in-law." Xiang Xiang smiled a little embarrassedly, and said, "Is my eldest sister up?"


    "Wake up." Zhou Gang said, "So early, do you have something to do with your eldest sister?"


    "A little bit." Xiang Wu said.


    "Then go in!" Zhou Gang said, and he was about to walk downstairs.


    Xiang Wu entered the room, Xiang Jie was sitting in front of the vanity mirror wiping cream, and motioned to Xiang Wu, "Sit down!"


    "Eldest sister." Xiang Wu sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at her and said, "My third sister may have."


    The sudden words didn''t make Xiang Jie think of anything. She just wiped the cream and asked casually, "What''s wrong?"


    "Have children!" Xiang Wu responded.


    Hearing Xiang Wu''s words, Xiang Jie suddenly stopped the movement of her hand, looked at Xiang Wu in surprise, and asked, "Really?"


    "I don''t know." Xiang Wu said, "I was at the door and heard the third sister and the third brother-in-law talking. The third brother-in-law said so, but the third sister said no."


    Xiang Jie froze in place, tilting her head to recall Xiang Shan''s performance during this period, every time she saw her, she was listless, either yawning or eating. Insufficient spirit, appetite is not small.


    Everyone''s pregnancy symptoms are different, but Xiang Shan''s appearance is very similar to pregnancy symptoms. Thinking of this, a happy smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, facing Xiang Wudao: "Come on, let''s take a look."


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was so excited, Xiang Wu also became excited, followed behind Xiang Jie, and went out the door.


    However, Xiang Jie did not go directly to Shan''s room, but walked downstairs. Xiang Wu didn''t understand, so he followed behind Xiang Jie''s **** and asked, "Eldest sister, didn''t you go to see my third sister?"


    "Shh¡ª" Xiang Jie made a shush gesture at Xiang Wu, telling him not to make a sound. Downstairs, she went straight into the kitchen.


    Liu Cuifen was serving breakfast in the kitchen, and when she saw Xiang Jie, she asked with a smile, "Are you up, boss?"


    Xiang Jie smiled at Liu Cuifen and asked, "Mom, is there something greasy like that?"


    "What is greasy?" Liu Cuifen asked in confusion.


    "It just tastes very oily and greasy." Xiang Jie said.


    "Is big oil OK?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "How do you eat that?" Xiang Jie responded.


    Liu Cuifen thought for a while, as if thinking of something, then said to Xiang Jie, "I have oil residue."


    As Liu Cuifen said that, she went to the cupboard to find something. After a while, she brought out a large sea bowl. The bowl contained the fat residue left by refining the oil with fat meat.


    In the early years, when the family conditions were not good, these fat residues were a luxury, and children were rushing to eat them. But now that the conditions are good, Liu Cuifen is still reluctant to throw away those fat residues after practicing big oil, and she will take it out and eat a little from time to time.


    Xiang Jie took the oil residues and said to Liu Cuifen, "Mom, didn''t you say you won''t be asked to refine big oil? It''s so troublesome."

 Chapter 1248： Timing

    Xiang Jie had told her many times about this matter, but she couldn''t change it. This time, when Xiang Jie discovered it again, he smiled and said, "Hey, no trouble, I''m still eating the incense of stir-fried vegetables with big oil."


    Xiang Jie was afraid that Liu Cuifen would be too hard. She used to be tired of taking care of children and doing housework at home, but now she doesn''t sell cooking oil, and she always takes time to waste her energy on what to do?


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen and smiled helplessly, and said, "Okay, then you can be happy!"


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Liu Cuifen suddenly showed a knowing smile and said to Xiang Jie, "By the way, what do you want this thing for? Don''t you all like it?"


    "The fifth said, the third may have it, I''ll try her." Xiang Jie said, took the bowl and walked upstairs.


    Looking at the back of Xiang Jie leaving, Liu Cuifen was still in a state of surprise, unable to recover for a long time.


    Xiang Jie went upstairs with the oil residue. Xiang Wu was still like a follower, following behind Xiang Jie. When he came upstairs, Xiang Shan just came out of the room.


    Seeing Xiang Jie, she greeted her: "Eldest sister, what are you serving?"


    Xiang Jie walked over and said to Xiang Shan, "Old slag, my mother doesn''t know when to practice. My fifth and I haven''t eaten for many years, and we were quite greedy, so we brought some to eat."


    As Xiang Jie said that, she stepped forward and grabbed Xiang Shan''s hand, dragged her and walked into the room: "Come on, let''s eat together."


    Xiang Shan frowned slightly, looking at this greasy dish, she felt a little nauseated. But Xiang Jie told her that she couldn''t refuse, so she followed her to the study.


    Xiang Jie put the bowl on the table, took a piece and put it in his mouth, took another piece and handed it to the fifth and third, and said to them: "Well, you can taste it, it''s the taste of childhood. What our mother said, now we all eat peanut oil, and few people eat this kind of thing, this is a feeling."


    "Yeah." Xiang Wu nodded heavily, and said in agreement, "Don''t say it, it''s been a long time if I haven''t eaten it, I''m really greedy, it''s delicious!"


    At this moment, Xiang Shan was stunned in place, looking at the grease residue in her hand, feeling as if something was crawling in her heart, the hairs on her whole body were about to stand up. She doesn''t know what''s wrong, it''s not like she didn''t eat these things when she was a child, but how can she be so frightened when she sees it now?


    Seeing that she was a little embarrassed, Xiang Jie asked her, "What''s the matter? Third, why don''t you eat it!"


    Xiang Jie asked the question knowingly, but Xiang Shan was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what she was hesitating about. She was obviously very resistant, but if she felt that she didn''t want to eat, the eldest sister would say that she was hypocritical.


    After all, Xiang Jie is nostalgic and even said things like feelings. If she doesn''t eat it, she will be really impersonal.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan picked up the piece of grease residue and put it into her mouth with difficulty. The fat residue left by fat refining is crunchy, but after all, it is also fattened, so it is always a little greasy to eat. Xiang Shan chewed in his mouth, and a feeling of nausea came up.


    "Ouch-" She retched again and hurriedly ran towards the bathroom.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Wu stared blankly at the back of Xiang Shan''s departure, and then the siblings looked at each other in disbelief.


    "This reaction is quite strong." Xiang Wu pointed to the direction Xiang Shan left and said to Xiang Jie.


    There was a happy smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, and she said to Xiang Wu, "It''s not far away."


    "Really?" Xiang Wu said happily: "Our family is going to have another baby! It''s great!"


    Xiang Jie immediately got up and walked towards the bathroom. When he came to the bathroom, Xiang Shan had already vomited and was rinsing his mouth. Seeing Xiang Jie, she smiled embarrassedly and said to Xiang Jie:


    "Sister, I''m sorry! I didn''t do it on purpose. I just ate a bit too much last night and didn''t digest it. Now my stomach is very uncomfortable."


    "Yeah." Xiang Jie leaned on the door frame, wrapped her arms around her chest, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at Xiang Shan with a meaningful smile.


    "Sister, why are you looking at me like this?" Xiang Shan asked in confusion.


    "Nothing? Good thing!" Xiang Jie said.


    "What good?" Xiang Shan asked.


    "It''s a good thing to add Ding." Xiang Jie responded, "I''ll take you to the hospital in a while."


    "What do you want to have a baby without a baby!" Xiang Shan felt a little embarrassed when he said this to Xiang Jie, her cheeks were flushed, and she said to Xiang Jie, "Don''t listen to Wang Bo''s nonsense, he is looking forward to the child''s hope. I''m a little anxious. It''s not the first time for him to see me a little uncomfortable, so he said I have it."


    "Is there any, don''t you know when you go to the hospital to check?" Xiang Jie said.


    "I''m not going." Xiang Shan''s attitude was quite firm, and she said to Xiang Jie, "If you don''t go, what a shame!"


    When she said this, she lowered her head and pouted, obviously looking very aggrieved. Before, she and Wang Bo thought they were pregnant, and went to the hospital to check it two or three times, but each time they returned disappointed.


    This time, Xiang Shan felt a little embarrassed. Now, she doesn''t believe she is pregnant.


    Xiang Jie frowned, looked at her and said, "What''s so shameful about this? If you have it, you have it, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Isn''t this the most normal thing?"


    "Anyway, I''m not going." Xiang Shan muttered.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go." Xiang Jie walked up to her, took her hand, and comforted her softly: "You forgot the fourth child... Xiang Simei? Let''s check it out, at work. Don''t push yourself too hard and avoid such mistakes, isn''t it better?"


    "But, I don''t think I am." Xiang Shan said anxiously, looking at Xiang Jie.


    "What do you think?" Xiang Jie said, "You are a doctor! You know more than a doctor!"


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Shan said helplessly.


    "Be obedient, go check it out with me." Xiang Jie said, "It doesn''t hurt or itch, so we can rest assured after checking it."


    Xiang Shan Changhu breathed a sigh of relief, she knew that she couldn''t beat the eldest sister, and in the end she could only obey her, so she could only follow her reluctantly.


    After Xiang Jie went downstairs, Liu Cuifen had been waiting at the stairs. Seeing them, she asked curiously, "How is it?"


    "I''ll take her to the hospital to check." Xiang Jie responded.


    "I''m going too." Liu Cuifen said, and took off the apron tied to her body and put it on the cabinet next to her. She hurriedly followed Xiang Jie and the others to the hospital to examine Xiang Shan.

 Chapter 1249： pretty close

    Xiang Wu was originally happy about this, but he didn''t expect Xiang Jie and the others to directly exclude themselves.


    Xiang Wu hurried downstairs and was about to kick him out when he saw Wang Bo coming out of the restaurant and held him back. He asked with a puzzled face, "What is this for?"


    Xiang Wu turned his head to look at Wang Bo, and responded, "Eldest sister said that the third sister may have it, so take her to the hospital to check."


    "Really?!" Wang Bo looked excited.


    Originally, when he saw Xiang Shan''s performance, he also thought the same, but after disappointment again and again, plus Xiang Shan''s affirmation, he didn''t take it seriously. But now, Xiang Jie has said so, is it already inseparable?


    "My eldest sister said, there should be nothing wrong?" Xiang Wu didn''t understand this issue either, but he just believed in Xiang Jie, unconditionally!


    Wang Bo was excited when he heard Xiang Wu''s words, so he turned around and chased after him. Go to check up with your wife, how could he not follow?


    As soon as he took a step, he was pulled by Xiang Wu. He turned his head, looked at Xiang Wu with a puzzled expression, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t go." Xiang Wu said.


    "That''s my daughter-in-law!" Wang Bo said firmly.


    "I know it''s your daughter-in-law, and no one robs you." Xiang Wu responded, "I just think that the third sister seems to be interested in this matter. If there is no inspection, she should be disappointed again. Big sister accompanies her. It''s okay, it''s over with a few words of comfort, but if you follow along, the third sister will definitely feel even more disappointed."


    Wang Bo froze in place, looking at Xiang Wu, thinking about his words. Undeniably, what he said had some truth to it.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and responded, "Okay, yes. Then I... Then I''ll wait for news at home."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiang Danian was puzzled when he saw Wang Bo come out just now. He turned around and followed him out. He stood at the door of the restaurant and listened to their words.


    Xiang Wugang wanted to speak, but was stopped by Wang Bo: "It''s nothing, Dad. It''s just that Xiang Shan is a little uncomfortable. Big sister will go to the hospital with her for a checkup."


    "Where is it uncomfortable? It''s not a big deal, right?" Xiang Danian said with concern.


    "It''s okay, maybe it''s a bit of food accumulation." Wang Bo responded.


    Xiang Danian nodded clearly, and responded, "Well, she really eats a lot during this time, and it''s not the age when she can''t get enough to eat, so what''s the gluttony for?"


    Xiang Danian didn''t seem to think much, muttered to himself, and then returned to the restaurant.


    After they finished eating, it was time to go to work, but only Wang Bo was reluctant to leave and never wanted to leave. After all, he was also looking forward to the results of Xiang Shan''s inspection. But in the end, he was dragged away by Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen brought Xiang Shan to the hospital. Liu Cuifen accompanied Xiang Shan, and Xiang Jie went to various registrations and queues.


    They were all excited, but only Xiang Shan seemed a little depressed. She had already been to the hospital once, which was like a shame to her.


    A woman can''t get pregnant and give birth to a child, and she will be disappointed, disappointed and disappointed again and again when she is checked again and again! This has made Xiang Shan lose confidence, and she is not even willing to mention anything about pregnancy now.


    The ex-husband''s family scolded her for the **** that didn''t lay eggs at the time, and she remembered all the insults to her now. She always felt that the insult had become a curse, and even though her examination was completely normal now, she just couldn''t get pregnant.


    At that time, the doctor said that she might be under too much pressure because she wanted children too much. However, after she has been disappointed again and again, the pressure is not too much, isn''t she still unable to get pregnant?


    Afterwards, Xiang Jie accompanied her for urine, blood, and various examinations. When the urine test results came out, a happy smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth.


    "Look! Look! It''s positive!"


    Liu Cuifen doesn''t understand what positive and negative are. They were pregnant at that time, how could they be as happy as this young man, and can do various tests? Their life is hard, even if they are pregnant, they have to work in the fields, and they can''t enjoy any blessings.


    But looking at Xiang Jie''s happy look, she probably understood.


    "Is it there? Is it there?" Liu Cuifen said with joy.


    "The urine test is positive, and the result is there!" Xiang Jie responded excitedly to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen was overjoyed, turned her head to look at Xiang Shan, and said to her happily, "Aiya! Good! Good thing!"


    Xiang Shan was still in surprise, and she didn''t come back to her senses for a while. She never imagined that the result would turn out to be true. This was something she didn''t dare to think about how many times she had looked forward to it, but she didn''t expect that this time when she didn''t believe it, it turned out to be true.


    "Third, you are stupid!" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Shan''s stunned expression, shook her, and said with joy.


    "No, no, isn''t the blood test result out yet?" Xiang Shan said to Xiang Jie as if she still couldn''t believe the result.


    She had to wait for all the results to come out before she dared to believe it, otherwise, it would only be a disappointment in the end.


    Xiang Jie understood Xiang Shan''s inner thoughts, so she could only accompany her silently and show all the results.


    In fact, as soon as the urine test came out, the results were indistinguishable. Going for a blood test or something is nothing more than to see if the child is healthy or not.


    However, since Xiang Shan had some concerns in her heart, Xiang Jie did not force her to believe it, and silently accompanied her to explain all the results.


    When the results came out, Xiang Shan sat on the bench, unable to regain his senses for a long time, and the hands holding the various test result sheets were trembling uncontrollably.


    Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen sat next to Xiang Shan, looking at her with a happy smile on the corners of their mouths.


    "Third, you are so stupid!" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Shan cheerfully. She had never seen a woman who could be so stunned when she had a child, shouldn''t she be happy? She had waited so long for this child to finally come, shouldn''t she be happy?


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions. Although so much evidence was in front of her forehead, she still couldn''t believe the result so easily. I always feel like there is something wrong.


    But when she raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen, the joy in their eyes was enough to prove that all this was true.


    At this moment, she finally came back to her senses, looked at Liu Cuifen and asked in disbelief, "Mom, I have it?"


    "Yes!" Liu Cuifen responded happily, "You have it!"


    "I really have?" Xiang Shan asked.


    "Yeah! Our family is going to have another baby!" Liu Cuifen answered tirelessly.

 Chapter 1250： be different

    Xiang Shan''s heart almost jumped out of her throat when she heard Liu Cuifen''s affirmative answer. She is really pregnant and has a baby of her own! It turns out that she is not the hen that doesn''t lay eggs!


    Xiang Shan was both excited and excited. She held Liu Cuifen''s hand intensified unconsciously, and the grip of Liu Cuifen''s hand was painful.


    However, Liu Cuifen knew that Xiang Shan was happy, so she didn''t bother her, she just endured it silently.


    Xiang Jie seemed to see that Liu Cuifen was in pain, so she stepped forward slightly, took Xiang Shan''s hand, and said to her, "I''m going to be a mother, are you happy?"


    After Liu Cuifen was released by Xiang Shan, she looked at her hands, they were all white, and all four fingers were bloodless. She rubbed secretly, trying to ease her pain.


    "Yeah!" Xiang Shan nodded heavily and responded, "Happy! Big sister, thank you, thank you!"


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looked at Xiang Shan with a mocking expression and said, "It''s a bit strange to thank you! This child, I didn''t give it to you, you have to thank Wang Bo!"


    Xiang Jie''s remarks made Xiang Shan a little shy for a while, bowed her head, blushed and said angrily, "Eldest sister..."


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it." Xiang Jie took Xiang Shan''s hand and said, "Let''s go home and cook something delicious for you."


    Xiang Shan looked at the watch on her wrist and responded to Xiang Jie, "No way! Big sister, it''s getting late, you can take me back to the factory first, there are still many things to do!"


    "I won''t go." Xiang Jie said firmly: "Let''s rest at home for a few days first, the first three months! It''s the time when you need recuperation the most. ."


    "That won''t work!" Xiang Shan responded affirmatively: "A lot of things haven''t been dealt with yet! If I don''t go back, I''m afraid it will be messed up."


    "Tell Wang Bo to do it." Xiang Jie said, "It''s not that he hasn''t managed it before, and it''s easy for him to get started now. In your current situation, just stay at home and let Wang Bo do it! Sooner or later you can''t be independent!"


    Xiang Jie''s remarks made Xiang Shan hear what she meant. Obviously, what Xiang Jie meant was that Wang Bo could be promoted. In the past, when she was injured by Yang Jianjun and was hospitalized, Xiang Jie gave Wang Bo the factory with complete trust. After she recovered and returned to the factory, she took over Wang Bo''s work again.


    Now, Xiang Jie still trusts him so much, inside and out, he wants to let Wang Bo take charge of the Daquan.


    "Big sister, thank you so much for trusting Wang Bo so much." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie and said gratefully.


    Xiang Jie smiled and said, "Silly girl, what are you thanking? Isn''t this trust also given to me by Wang Bo?"


    Because Wang Bo has always done well, that''s why he was able to gain Xiang Jie''s trust! Everyone is mutual, isn''t it?


    Xiang Shan nodded clearly, pursed his lips, and hesitated.


    Xiang Jie looked at her and asked, "What''s the matter? If you have anything to say, do you still hide and tuck between siblings?"


    "Eldest sister, I..." Xiang Shan raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie cautiously, her lips parted lightly, still hesitant: "I just wanted to ask, why can eldest sister trust Wang Bo, but not Wei Xiang? ¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Xiang Jie''s gloomy face. In fact, Xiang Shan knew clearly in her heart that Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei were the scars in Xiang Jie''s heart, and they could not be touched easily.


    However, she couldn''t help but ask, because at this moment, she thought of Xiang Simei, and her heart was full of distress.


    Xiang Jie was originally reluctant to mention these things, but now that Xiang Shan has spoken, she also wants to open up and talk to her sister about these things.


    "Wei Xiang and Wang Bo are different." Xiang Jie helped Xiang Shan, got into the car, arranged for her to sit down, and then went to the cab by herself.


    After starting the engine and continuing to drive, Xiang Jiecai said to Xiang Shan again, "Wei Xiang''s work ability is worthy of recognition, but he can''t be a man!"


    Looking in the rearview mirror, looking at Xiang Shan frowning slightly, it seems that she doesn''t quite understand.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and said, "A man is willing to give up his family, his wife and children, his own responsibility and responsibility as a man for a woman, you think he is a trustworthy person. ?"


    "But, eldest sister..." Xiang Shan leaned forward and said to Xiang Jie, "Isn''t this even more obvious, does he love our fourth child?"


    "Love?" Xiang Jie sneered and said to Xiang Shan, "What is love? If the fourth child is not from the current background, if she is poor, do you think Wei Xiang will divorce for the fourth child?"


    As soon as these words were asked, Xiang Shan froze in place, unable to speak for a while. This kind of thing has never happened, and she can''t imagine it. So, she didn''t know what Wei Xiang would do if that was the case.


    In the end, Xiang Shan could only shake her head.


    There was a contemptuous smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, and she said, "Maybe, there is love between them. However, under the huge gap in life, love is nothing. This is why Wei Xiang is now The reason for using violence against the fourth child.¡±


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie in confusion and asked, "But, I don''t understand! Eldest sister, I am also a member of this family, so why do you think Wang Bo would not treat me like this?"


    "Wang Bo was the one who stood the test. At that time, weren''t you and Yang Jianjun busy with so many things? What''s more, they blocked the knife for you, and one even died for you. Those who don¡¯t want it must be wrong!¡± Xiang Jie responded.


    Xiang Shan was also very relieved to hear that Xiang Jie gave Wang Bo such a high evaluation. But thinking of what happened to Xiang Simei now, as a sister, I feel a little distressed.


    "Big sister, but...if Wei Xiang can always work, can he get along with the fourth child all the time?" Xiang Shan assumed.


    "Maybe!" Xiang Jie said, "but, once this kind of person becomes famous, there will be many women behind him. If he betrays once, there will be a second time. Just like now, he can do something to the fourth child. , and will never stop in the future. After all, it''s not that people can''t live without the fourth, it''s the fourth who can''t live without him."


    Xiang Shan seemed to understand a little after listening to Xiang Jie''s explanation.


    "Eldest sister, I just feel that the fourth child is pitiful. I am still obsessed with this step today." Xiang Shan said, looking down at her abdomen.


    Although the child inside is not yet fully developed, for Xiang Shan, this is his future and her hope.

 Chapter 1251： poor person must have something mean

    Xiang Shan''s biggest wish has always been to have a child. people! She also has self-esteem. The more she is scolded by Yang Jianjun''s family as a hen who doesn''t lay eggs, the more she wants to prove that she can do it. On the other hand, she is indeed not too young, and she longs for children It is also getting stronger.


    For her, the child is not only a kind of hope, but also a continuation of family affection, a continuation of bloodline. She watched the elder sister and the children so happy and happy all day, how could she not be envious in her heart?


    Therefore, because of this, she was able to understand the heart of a mother more and more. Thinking of this, she thought of Xiang Simei kneeling in front of her house, but accidentally aborting the child.


    It was her first child, and for her, she must have paid special attention and looked forward to it. What''s more, she loves Wei Xiang so much, and she definitely hopes to have a child for Wei Xiang.


    It is conceivable how despair and grief Xiang Simei must have felt at that time. If it wasn''t for the family who ran to take care of her and help her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to survive alone.


    It''s not that Xiang Shan is overflowing with sympathy, but, under Xiang Jie''s education, she understands that she feels the same way.


    "It is her pitiful thing to fall to this step; but she is still obsessed with it, which is her hateful part. The old saying says that poor people must have hateful things, and there is a certain truth."


    Xiang Jie held the steering wheel with both hands and said to Xiang Shan.


    It''s not that she is cold-hearted, thinking back then, this is also the little sister she holds in her hand and loves! In this family, Xiang Simei is most sincere to herself!


    It''s not wrong for her to love someone, and it''s not wrong to want to marry someone, but, in Xiang Simei''s heart, is Xiang Jie such an unreasonable person? Before, Xiang Jie had also made it clear that she was not firmly opposed to it!


    However, there is a problem with Xiang Simei''s own comprehension ability. She regards her own thoughts as an enemy, and regards herself as a stumbling block on the road of their marriage... Then what else can Xiang Jie say?


    Since a younger sister who once relied on herself, relied on herself, and respected her, suddenly realized that she was not so important anymore, it was okay to put it aside for the time being, and people even regarded herself as an enemy! Then she really can only let go!


    This kind of thing, I am afraid that only when Xiang Simei wakes up, can she understand what kind of living environment she is deep in.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie suddenly turned the steering wheel and changed direction.


    Liu Cuifen looked at it and said anxiously to Xiang Jie, "Boss, where are you going?"


    "Didn''t the third child fight with the fifth one?" Xiang Jie said, "I''ll take you to see it."


    Sitting in the back seat, Xiang Shan turned to look at Liu Cuifen, her eyes somewhat dodging. She secretly played this bet with the fifth, and she didn''t want the eldest sister to know. But now, it is clear that the eldest sister already knows.


    "It wasn''t the fifth that told me." Xiang Jie said, "I heard it myself when you were talking in the kitchen yesterday."


    Xiang Jie was afraid that Xiang Shan would misunderstand Xiang Wu, so she quickly explained to her.


    "I know, eldest sister." Xiang Shan nodded with a guilty conscience and responded.


    Xiang Jie drove Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen towards Xiang Simei''s husband''s house. The confusion is still the same, the air pressure seems to be a little low, and Xiang Shan has never dared to speak again. In fact, her heart is more nervous, but she hopes that what they see after they go, is not what the eldest sister and the fifth think.


    Because, at least in this case, the eldest sister may still pity the fourth child, and maybe she will be distressed for a while, and she will take her home.


    When he came to the village, Xiang Jie found a place to park the car. Xiang Shan was about to get out of the car when she suddenly thought of something. She sat back in her seat, leaned forward, and said to Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, how did you know about this place?"


    Xiang Jie has never been here before. Everything about Xiang Simei was always brought here by Xiang Shan, but Xiang Jie is obviously very familiar with this road. Thinking of this, Xiang Shan was very puzzled.


    When Liu Cuifen heard Xiang Shan''s words, she also turned her head to look at Xiang Shan, as if to find a favorable answer in her eyes.


    Xiang Jie paused for a moment, pursed his lips, and did not speak.


    Xiang Shan thought to herself, did the eldest sister come here secretly, so she knew? If you say that, it means that the eldest sister has not completely given up on the fourth child. At least, there is still some hope!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan felt very happy in her heart, she turned her head and glanced at Liu Cuifen, the two seemed to think of one place, and there was a slight smile on the corner of their mouth.


    "Hurry up and go! Don''t delay, everyone at home is worried about you, hurry home and announce the good news to them." Xiang Jie told Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen.


    "Boss, aren''t you going?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie and asked.


    "You guys go!" Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and didn''t say anything negative, but she had already expressed her meaning very clearly.


    Liu Cuifen knew in her heart that this matter was an insurmountable hurdle for Xiang Jie. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go, the fourth child of the province will make her upset again.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look." Liu Cuifen thought of this, and pulled Xiang Shan''s hand out of the car.


    Liu Cuifen had never been here before, so she said to Xiang Shan, "You have been here before and know the way, where is the fourth family?"


    Xiang Shan said, "I''ll take you there."


    With that said, Xiang Shan brought Liu Cuifen to that strange yet familiar home. As soon as I arrived at the door of the house, I heard a tinkling sound, occasionally mixed with a burst of insults.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at! Why are you staring at Lao Tzu like that! How many times have I told you you bastard... Do you have the qualifications! You are the one who made the bastard! You are the one who can''t live without me... Lao Tzu should live his life. It''s prosperous, look what a **** day it is now... I blame you... I blame you..."


    Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen looked at each other, and it was obvious that Wei Xiang blamed Xiang Simei for all his grievances about losing his job.


    "This morning, you still have no end!" This voice belonged to Wei Xiang''s mother, and the tone was full of rebuke and helplessness.


    "Don''t talk!" Wei Xiang''s voice came again: "Didn''t you dislike her at the time? Why are you always facing her now? I''m really fed up, I''m tired of it! I wish she died!"


    Wei Xiang''s curse was getting worse and worse. Xiang Shan was so angry that he wanted to walk into the room, but Liu Cuifen grabbed her.


    Xiang Shan turned to look at Liu Cuifen, but saw Liu Cuifen frowning and shook her head at her.

 Chapter 1252： what did you do wrong

    The reason why she stopped Xiang Shan was not to prevent her from helping, but to calm her down. Now Xiang Shan is a pregnant woman, she can''t get too emotional, otherwise, it will affect the fetus in her womb.


    Xiang Shan looked at Liu Cuifen with her eyes fixed on her abdomen, and understood in an instant. However, Xiang Simei is now suffering such humiliation in the room, how could she, the elder sister, turn a blind eye?


    "What did I do wrong, you beat me like this!" Xiang Simei roared with some grief from the room: "You always said you loved me, but now you want to beat me to death, what the **** did I do? mistake!"


    "How dare you say it!" With Wei Xiang''s roar, there was a thud, and Xiang Simei was punched in the face by Wei Xiang. This man used a lot of energy. Powerful. Xiang Simei is always a girl, she is weak, how can she endure this punch?


    For a time, Xiang Simei staggered, took a few steps back, and finally fell heavily to the ground, knocking his head on the edge of the bed.


    Xiang Simei''s head was violently hit, and at that moment, her head was dazed and she almost lost consciousness. However, she was stubborn and held back until she gradually woke up.


    She glared at Wei Xiang fiercely. From the beginning of their relationship to the present, this huge change made her feel too hard to accept. Obviously, they were so in love before, how long have they been married? Wei Xiang is like a completely changed person!


    Xiang Simei''s eyes made Wei Xiang''s heart very unhappy, and he picked up the teacup on the table and was about to smash it at Xiang Simei.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a screeching sound came, Wei Xiang''s hands stopped, and he turned to look, only to see Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen standing at the door.


    Looking up at Simei, when she saw her relatives appear in front of her, tears suddenly flooded, and the original stubbornness disappeared.


    She got up from the ground, staggered and ran towards Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen: "Mom, third sister..."


    Xiang Simei threw herself into Xiang Shan''s arms, crying a grievance.


    Xiang Shan patted her back in distress, comforting him gently. Liu Cuifen watched, Xiang Simei was beaten like this, and her heart was about to be smashed.


    Although she hadn''t seen Xiang Simei''s injury last time, at least she heard from her family that her face was just a little bruised.


    However, now look at it again, Xiang Simei''s entire right face is already swollen. There were bruises and redness all over the neck.


    Liu Cuifen has never seen it before, it is really cruel for a man to beat a woman like this!


    "Mom, third sister, why are you here?" Wei Xiang said to Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen with an embarrassed smile on the corner of his mouth, and wanted to walk towards the two of them as he spoke.


    "It''s so outrageous!" Liu Cuifen suddenly scolded, in this tone, all hatred for Wei Xiang, and distress for Simei: "Stop, don''t come over!"


    Liu Cuifen actually had more ugly words in her heart, but she was never too embarrassed to say it.


    "My mother..." Seeing this, Mother Wei hurriedly stepped forward to say hello.


    "Who is your real mother?" Liu Cuifen said angrily, "but don''t call it that, we can''t afford it."


    Hearing Liu Cuifen''s words, Xiang Simei didn''t cry much, just raised his head and looked at her carefully, for fear that she would say something ugly.


    "Fourth, is this the day you want?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei with a puzzled look and asked.


    Xiang Simei lowered his head, didn''t dare to look at Shan, and only said to her, "Wei Xiang...he has been drinking. He is not usually like this. He will only act after drinking."


    Xiang Shan frowned slightly, unable to believe that these words came from Xiang Simei''s mouth. Isn''t she still unwilling to let go?


    "In the early morning, what kind of wine did you drink?" Xiang Shan asked helplessly.


    "He lost his job, he was unhappy, he just wanted to vent." Xiang Simei said in a low voice.


    "Vent to vent?" Xiang Shan really couldn''t believe it, looked at Xiang Simei and asked, "Take you to vent?"


    "No." Xiang Simei quickly waved his hand and explained to Xiang Shan: "He doesn''t really want to, he just can''t control himself, because he''s drunk, he''s a little confused."


    "Don''t want to?" Xiang Shan sneered, only now did he realize how reasonable what the eldest sister and the fifth child said. It turns out that Xiang Simei is still unwilling to give up, sticking to such a marriage, what''s the point of it? Xiang Shan really can''t understand!


    "I don''t want him to scold you like that? I don''t want him to beat you like that?! He has beaten you up like this, and you still want to speak for him? You say he is confused? Do you know who we are? It''s the right way to scold you!" Xiang Shan changed from disbelief to scolding!


    Now, her hatred for Xiang Simei is more than steel. Even the bad person she was at that time knew the truth of staying away from domestic abusers in time, but she was as smart as the fourth child. Why didn''t she understand this truth?


    Xiang Simei listened to Xiang Shan''s criticism, but obviously didn''t hear it. He just suddenly thought of something, took Xiang Shan''s hand, and said to her: "Third sister, third sister... Wei Xiang is like this because he lost his job. As long as you let him go back to his own When you go to work, everything will be fine, it will be fine.¡±


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei, her eyes gradually changed from disbelief to helplessness. When she looked up at Wei Xiang, there was a sudden light in his drunken eyes, and even the corner of his mouth showed an expectant smile.


    Xiang Shan knew that what Wei Xiang lacked now was a job. However, just like what the eldest sister said, the love between him and Xiang Simei was originally maintained on his job! In other words, he also looks forward to a better future in the future!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Xiang Jie to be so reckless and cut off all his back paths. Now, he can''t go back to the past, he can only live like this.


    Xiang Shan looked at Wei Xiang''s hateful face and seemed to think of his future. Madam is right! Like this kind of man who betrayed his marriage, he will betray the fourth child when things get better in the future! He won''t stop there, but feels that this is his pride, his glory, and his own ability, so women are willing to follow him!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan couldn''t help shivering, such a man is too scary. Isn''t this the second Yang Jianjun?


    No, he is even scarier than Yang Jianjun! At least Yang Jianjun made a move with him when the two of them were absolutely unable to go on!

 Chapter 1253： I do not deserve

    What about Wei Xiang? After losing his job, instead of looking for his own reasons or trying to remedy it, he scatters all his grievances on Xiang Simei! Even, he has already treated Xiang Simei as his own enemy, calling her a bitch! The beating made her nose blue and swollen.


    Xiang Simei saw that Xiang Shan had been silent, thinking that she was a little hesitant. It''s good to be hesitant, but I''m afraid she will firmly oppose it.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei hurriedly stepped forward, took Wei Xiang''s hand, and said to him, "Hurry up, go and say something nice to the third sister, and make a promise to her that you will be as righteous as before. I''m good!...Go!"


    As Xiang Simei said, he winked at Wei Xiang.


    Wei Xiang understood what Xiang Simei was proud of, and knew that if he seized the opportunity this time, he might return to his post. But if this opportunity is missed, it is possible that the right opportunity will never be found again.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang hurried forward and said to Xiang Shan, "Third sister, I''m sorry, I..."


    Before Wei Xiang could finish speaking, he saw Xiang Shan raised his hand to stop him from continuing to speak. Xiang Shan frowned slightly, hating such a man to the extreme.


    She didn''t even want to say a word to him, she didn''t even want to give her a look, she just looked at Xiang Simei with pitiful eyes and asked:


    "Fourth, let me ask you again, do you really want to live with this man for the rest of your life?"


    "Third sister, what do you mean... what do you mean?" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Shan and asked tremblingly. In Xiang Shan''s eyes, she seemed to see something and knew that Xiang Shan was unwilling to help her.


    "You are willing to hit you like that, aren''t you?" Xiang Shan ignored Xiang Simei and continued to ask.


    "Third sister, just say what you have to say! You keep asking me what to do with these irrelevant things? We are already married, so we can''t leave, right? I said, he is now because of work, I''m so angry, that''s why it''s like this!"


    Xiang Simei said this, and her heart began to feel a little anxious. She took Xiang Simei''s hand, and her eyes were full of pleading.


    Liu Cuifen watched from the side, feeling that her heart was about to be suppressed and couldn''t breathe. Before, when she was a widow, there were many men in the village who beat women. However, they will at least resist, at least know that they will escape, instead of being beaten like Xiang Simei, they have to intercede for him.


    Xiang Shan sighed, she knew that she and the fifth had lost the gamble, completely. When she came, she was looking forward to it, feeling that she still had hope of winning.


    "He''s not a man!" Xiang Shan scolded: "If he''s a real man, even if he doesn''t work in our factory? Could it be that he can''t find another job? Does he have to rely on our factory?"


    "That''s because he''s used to doing it!" Xiang Simei said anxiously and somewhat complaining: "He was in our factory and managed to climb to the position of the factory manager, how can you let him do other work? It''s not that he didn''t look for it, or he didn''t find a suitable one, either in the workshop or in the coolie!"


    "Is he born with a golden spoon in his mouth? Didn''t he work as a coolie since he was a child? Why can''t he endure hardship now? Now he is thinking about the position of the factory manager, will he still be thinking about the shares of this factory in the future? "


    Xiang Shan was outspoken and said coldly to Xiang Simei.


    Why is it that she is still awake now, and she doesn''t understand who she is marrying and who she is defending? !


    Xiang Simei was obviously a little surprised when she heard Xiang Shan''s words. She didn''t expect that Xiang Shan would say something like this: "You were also brainwashed by the big sister, didn''t you? I think Wei Xiang is just after our family''s money. went, didn''t you?"


    Xiang Shan shook her head and said helplessly, "Fourth, wake up!"


    "What am I awake!" Xiang Simei suddenly yelled at Xiang Shan, losing her mind for a while, maybe because of the yelling, the blue veins on her forehead burst out.


    "I''m sober! I''m really sober! Why can''t all of you see my goodness, you have to mess up my marriage to be reconciled, don''t you?!"


    Xiang Simei''s voice just fell, when a coughing sound came from behind. Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see that Xiang Jie came in.


    "Eldest sister." Seeing this, Xiang Shan hurried forward to meet Xiang Jie.


    Sitting alone in the car, Xiang Jie felt a little uneasy, always feeling that something would happen. So, she got out of the car and came to check the situation in front of the gate, and slowly and involuntarily walked from the gate to the door of the room.


    It''s just that everyone present was arguing too seriously, and they never found her.


    Xiang Jie listened to everything Xiang Simei said in her heart, and felt that Xiang Simei was hopeless by now.


    Perhaps, she really loves Wei Xiang more than anything! I''d rather be beaten, rather be bullied, and I''d rather stick with each other and live and die!


    She was immersed in her own view of love, moved by herself, completely lost her way, and lost herself.


    "Do you understand now?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan and asked.


    Xiang Shan nodded heavily, everything was in front of her eyes, and the last trace of stubbornness in her heart had disappeared now. She no longer has an excuse to say something to Simei.


    Xiang Jie walked up to Xiang Simei and said to her, "If you think that everyone in the family doesn''t want to see Wei Xiang, it''s because I brainwashed them, and if I make trouble, I hope you always think so! One thing, it''s not us, it''s you who messed up your marriage!"


    "Eldest sister, I..." Xiang Simei didn''t expect Xiang Jie to come too, when she suddenly caught what she said, she felt a sense of embarrassment being caught.


    "Don''t call me eldest sister, I don''t deserve it!" Xiang Jie waved her hand and continued: "Xiang Simei, I''m telling you today that Wei Xiang wants to return to my factory to work, that''s a fantasy. His character is not good, I won''t want it!"


    "Besides, if you are willing to live the life you are now, that is your own business. If you think you are in true love, then use your true feelings to prove that your choice is the right one! When you have money, you keep talking together. Love! When I have no money, I scold the **** every word! If this is the love you want, then I have nothing to say!"


    When Xiang Jie said this, she really didn''t know what to say to her. Now, for Xiang Simei, I am afraid that no matter how much you say or persuade, it will be useless.


    "When you''re still, think about it carefully, what did you give up for this so-called love, and what did you gain!" After Xiang Jie said, she turned to look at Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen and said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1254： Seek more happiness

    Seeing that Xiang Jie was about to leave, Xiang Simei quickly chased after Xiang Jie, stood in front of Xiang Jie, stepped forward, pulled her arm, and said to her:


    "Big sister, big sister... I beg you, you can help me, okay?"


    Xiang Jie''s heart towards Xiang Simei has long been ashes, and now she has no sympathy for this child. After all, it was her own choice to get to this point, and she was willing to do so.


    "I said, I can''t help you." Xiang Jie responded.


    In fact, it is very simple to have a good ending for this matter. As long as Simei can think openly, let go, and escape, everything will return to the dots. But until this moment, she seemed to be deeply moved by herself and felt that she could give up everything for love.


    "Help me, you help me." Xiang Simei said: "Eldest sister, I beg you, please let Wei Xiang go back to the factory! If you are angry with me or hate me, you will put all your grievances away. Take vent on me, don''t involve Wei Xiang! Big sister, big sister... It''s for the sake of our sisters, okay?"


    Xiang Simei still believes that as long as Wei Xiang can return to his previous position, the relationship between her and Wei Xiang will return to the past.


    "I can''t go back." Xiang Jie said, "Wei Xiang can''t go back to his post. I don''t want a second Yang Jianjun in my family! Besides, your relationship won''t go back, and neither can our sisterhood. It''s gone!"


    The last sentence, like a sharp knife, stabbed into Xiang Simei''s heart fiercely - the love between their sisters can never be returned!


    The meaning of this sentence is that the eldest sister has really despaired of herself, and even really wants to cut off relations with herself?


    "Big sister...you...what do you mean...what do you mean?"


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie in disbelief, and stammered and asked.


    "The human heart is full of flesh." Xiang Jie stroked the position of her heart and said to Xiang Simei: "We will also be sad, disappointed, and hopeless! Xiang Simei, your marriage, no one has ever gone to Stop it, and no one will be able to help you in your life! The next thing, whether it is happiness or pain, can only be chosen by you."


    "Miss..."


    "Yes." Xiang Jie nodded heavily and said, "As a former eldest sister, I can only bless you, I hope you seek more happiness!"


    After saying that, Xiang Jie pulled Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen around and left.


    Xiang Simei has already said this for her sake, what else can she do? What to say?


    Xiang Shan, who was still a little obsessive at first, now fully understands that they can''t help Xiang Simei at all. In fact, the most stubborn person is Xiang Simei! She didn''t figure it out herself, she didn''t see it through herself! It was she herself who still held onto a glimmer of hope.


    Xiang Simei looked at the back of Xiang Shan and the others leaving, and felt an indescribable loss in her heart. They left, just like that, without saying a word, without doing anything to help! Then, Wei Xiang still can''t go back to the factory, and the relationship between them must continue to be maintained like this.


    hiss--


    A burst of pain came from the scalp, Wei Xiang stepped forward, pulled her hair, and dragged her to the room.


    Xiang Simei didn''t expect that, being pulled by Wei Xiang like this, his whole body leaned back. She fell to the ground, but Wei Xiang didn''t seem to have pity on her, but dragged her by the hair and dragged her into the room.


    The words Xiang Jie said suddenly came to her mind, she didn''t want a second Yang Jianjun at home!


    It turned out that the eldest sister was comparing Wei Xiang and Yang Jianjun together. Once, how she hoped that her lover was "Zhou Gang"! But now I found out that her lover was actually "Yang Jianjun"!


    She was dragged into the room by Wei Xiang, picked up the broom on the bed and smack it on her body. Xiang Simei curled up and was beaten by Wei Xiang!


    Does it hurt?


    Pain!


    The heart-piercing pain, she could even feel her skin crack. Before, she would scream, resist, and even intercede.


    But at this moment, her heart was in a mess, and she was even a little confused. Those pains seemed to surround herself in a circle, and there was only a white light in this circle, which was used to recall the beauty when she and Wei Xianggang fell in love.


    "Okay! Don''t fight anymore, if you fight again, everyone will die!" The pain finally stopped until Mother Wei stepped forward and took down the broom from Wei Xiang''s hand.


    Xiang Simei finally couldn''t resist and fainted.


    When she woke up again, Mother Wei was waiting by the bedside. Since Wei Xiang became like this, Wei''s mother has aged a lot in an instant, looking so weak and helpless.


    Her distress for Xiang Simei was real. Because even her mother never thought that her son would become like this one day.


    "Are you awake?" Seeing Xiang Simei open her eyes, Mother Wei smiled at her and said, "I''ve had some chicken soup, and I''ll serve it for you."


    Xiang Simei supported her aching body and wanted to sit up, but she found that her bones were hurting so badly that she was about to fall apart. She couldn''t help frowning because of the pain, and finally chose to give up the struggle.


    Wei Xiang could only sigh helplessly when he saw the painful look on her face. To be honest, although she is Wei Xiang''s biological mother, she at least knows who is right and who is wrong in the whole thing.


    Are you saying that Wei Xiang is wrong? He was wrong, but he was also right. After all, a good job, now lost, is really angry! However, his mistake was that he shouldn''t put his anger on Xiang Simei, and he shouldn''t never go out to work because he lost his job as a factory manager!


    But you also want to say that Xiang Simei is wrong? She was wrong, too! It''s true that she likes Wei Xiang, and it''s not wrong to want to marry him! However, her mistake was that she lost herself because of her love for Wei Xiang, and only focused on him. Even if she was beaten like this, she was still begging for Wei Xiang.


    In Wei Xiang''s eyes, this is called being cheap, but in the eyes of bystanders, why not? It''s a woman who can''t be beaten like this by a man and still indifferent! Even if you forgive, there is always hatred in your heart, right? There is always a desire to escape, right?


    You see, her mother, eldest sister, and third sister are all here, why didn''t she seize the opportunity and run away quickly? If you have to stay here by yourself, you will end up with another beating.


    This silly girl! Now I don''t even understand why Wei Xiang treated her like this, why he had the heart to beat her so hard!


    In fact, after all, it is the real life that defeats all feelings. Even her mother understands that Wei Xiang has no affection for Simei now!

 Chapter 1255： divorce

    Mother Wei brought a bowl of chicken soup over.


    In this bowl, there are only a few pieces of chicken. Because the family has no source of income now, they rely on the little money they earn from selling grain every year to buy a chicken, and they have to eat several meals.


    Their family is poor, if they take Xiang Simei to the hospital to get medicine, they will definitely spend a lot of money. She might as well cook more chicken soup so that Xiang Simei can replenish her body.


    Mother Wei sat on the edge of the bed, took a spoon and filled a little chicken soup, blew it, and planned to feed it to Xiang Simei!


    However, Xiang Simei shook his head and said to Mother Wei, "Mom, let''s keep you drinking!"


    "You''re injured, you still have to drink!" said Mother Wei.


    "I don''t want to drink it." Xiang Simei''s heart became a pot of porridge.


    What happened yesterday, what the family said, is still in my ears. Wei Xiang doesn''t return home now. He doesn''t know where to drink all day, and only comes back during the day.


    After he came back, he only had two things to do, one was to sleep, and the other was to beat her.


    In the past, Xiang Simei thought that if Wei Xiang would pick him up after a trip home and give him a guarantee, he would be able to reform himself. However, unexpectedly, no one in the family was willing to help her.


    Is it a blessing or a curse, she can only choose? why? She can''t understand! Obviously the status quo can be changed, but why is the eldest sister so heartless that she doesn''t even want to give this opportunity?


    "Girl!" Seeing that Xiang Simei was in a low mood, Mother Wei put the bowl on the table next to her and said to Xiang Simei, "Otherwise, you should divorce Xiangzi!"


    "Mom..." Xiang Simei looked at Mother Wei with a surprised expression, and said, "What are you talking about? Why are you still persuading us to divorce?"


    "He beat you so much, are you still willing to live with him?" Mother Wei shook her head and asked with a sigh.


    "I believe that when things turn around, he won''t be like this." Xiang Simei said to Wei''s mother.


    This is the idea that she has always insisted in her heart. However, after seeing Xiang Jie and the others yesterday, her heart began to shake a little.


    "You said you! How can you be so stupid!" Mother Wei shook her head helplessly.


    During this period of time, she also saw that, to put it poorly, Xiang Simei is living such a life now, that is what she deserves!


    Since Mother Wei couldn''t persuade her, she didn''t say anything more, got up and left the room. When he reached the door, he turned to Xiang Simei and said, "Remember to drink the chicken soup."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wei Xiang bypassing Wei''s mother and entering the room. He was staggering as he walked, and his eyes were almost closed. As soon as I entered the house, the smell of alcohol filled the house.


    "What kind of chicken soup?" Wei Xiang staggered to the table and saw the bowl of chicken soup on the table. He picked it up and drank it. There were only three pieces of chicken in it. Yi lost, said: "What qualifications does she have to drink chicken soup!"


    After saying that, he wiped the oil on his mouth, then threw himself on the bed and fell asleep.


    When Wei Xiang fell, he didn''t find a good posture, and his whole body was pressed on Xiang Simei''s knees. Xiang Simei was in terrible pain all over his body. He felt like his bones were about to break.


    She resisted the pain and got up, pulled out her legs, got out of bed carefully, put on her shoes and prepared to leave. She didn''t want to stay here any longer, she was afraid that Wei Xiang would repay herself if he woke up.


    However, just as she was about to take a step, she heard Wei Xiang''s voice: "Get out of here for me! Did Lao Tzu tell you to get out?"


    Xiang Simei was a little scared in her heart, so she went back in despair. Her whole body hurts so badly now that she doesn''t dare to stand, so she can only lie back on the bed and find a quilt to cover Wei Xiang.


    Xiang Simei looked at the back of Wei Xiang''s head, with mixed feelings in his heart! Why did it become like this between them, can they really not go back?


    Too many thoughts came up, and she was almost out of breath...


    That night, after eating, Xiang Jie stopped everyone who was about to leave, and said to them, "Today, let''s have a family meeting!"


    Wang Bo had already supported Xiang Shan and was about to leave, because after knowing the news of Xiang Shan''s pregnancy, Wang Bo was about to jump up with joy. Now, he takes care of Xiang Shan more meticulously and considerately than before.


    Hearing what Xiang Jie said, everyone turned around again, nodded and replied, "Okay."


    Xiang Jie hasn''t held a family meeting for a long time, unless there is something important at home. But today, I don''t know why.


    Only the three of them knew about their visit to Wei Xiang''s house yesterday. Perhaps, it is the tacit understanding between them! It was never told, but no one ever mentioned it.


    Every decision Xiang Simei makes now seems to be gouging out their hearts with a knife. In this comparison, they are nothing at all! You see, what Wei Xiang has labeled her as, but the family still cherishes her and speaks from his standpoint; on the contrary, if the family members say a word more, they will hinder her and harm her.


    Therefore, this may be a kind of harm to them! Who wants to talk about these things again and sprinkle salt on their wounds?


    Liu Cuifen made a pot of hot tea and brought it to the coffee table. Everyone had already found their seats in front of the coffee table, and the children were sent to play.


    Xiang Danian sat in the center of the sofa, with Liu Cuifen on the left and Xiang Jie on the right.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie and asked curiously, "Eldest sister, we haven''t had a family meeting for a long time. What is it for today?"


    Xiang Jie raised his head, looked at Xiang Wu, and asked, "Five, I want to arrange someone in your factory."


    Xiang Wu smiled and said, "Eldest sister, isn''t it just a matter of one sentence if you want to arrange someone?"


    Having said that, he asked curiously, "Who is it? Is he a friend of the eldest sister?"


    "No." Xiang Jie shook her head and said, "You know that person."


    "I still know?"


    "It''s Wei Xiang."


    As soon as Xiang Jie''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes were full of incredible. It wasn''t just the family that didn''t think of it, even Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen didn''t think that Xiang Jie would think about arranging work for Wei Xiang now.


    Yesterday''s events are still vivid in my mind, presumably Xiang Simei''s injury hasn''t happened yet, right? Wei Xiang hasn''t woken up from the wine, has he? But the eldest sister clearly said yesterday that such a person is not worthy of pity, and even the fourth child, she has even given up.


    However, how come after a day and a night, the eldest sister suddenly changed her mind, and even made such a decision?


    "Eldest sister, you are..." Xiang Shan said somewhat incomprehensibly, breaking the silence for a while.

 Chapter 1256： Blessings for the whole family

    More than Xiang Shan? Everyone present was extremely surprised that Xiang Jie could make such a decision! Mainly, Xiang Jie was too resistant to the matter between Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang before, and even ran away from home for this matter.


    However, why has he suddenly changed his temperament and is still willing to help Wei Xiang arrange work?


    Not to mention all of these, the family knew about Xiang Simei''s beating home two days ago. In this case, shouldn''t they hate Wei Xiang even more? Now choosing to help him arrange his work is really confusing.


    Xiang Jie cleared her throat, it seemed a little hard to say. But in the end, she still raised her head and said to the crowd:


    "That...I thought about it for a long time yesterday. After I went to see the fourth family, I felt that her current life was quite embarrassing. She always thought that the reason why Wei Xiang became what he is today is entirely because we deprived him of his job. . I just want her to know that Wei Xiang has a job, and where can they go! In the end, is she wrong or we are wrong. "


    Xiang Jie has tried her best to speak coldly, but her family can hear warmth in her mouth.


    "If she is beaten again, I''m afraid she will be beaten to death one day." Xiang Jie said.


    Although everyone knows that Xiang Jie is angry with Xiang Simei, and even she is unwilling to manage her, but if she wants to let go completely, Xiang Jie is probably not that cold and ruthless.


    A slight smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Danian''s mouth, and the eyes looking at Xiang Jie were full of gratitude.


    In fact, from the moment he saw Xiang Simei, his heart has been worrying about Xiang Simei. Whose father would be willing to slap their children like that? The face is all blue and purple, and I don''t know what the injury is on this body!


    However, Xiang Danian had to take the overall situation into consideration and did not dare to care about Xiang Simei, for fear that Xiang Jie would be annoyed, then the family would start to be unstable again.


    However, now Xiang Jie brought it up personally. Xiang Danian comforted a lot in his heart, and sure enough, from beginning to end, the most soft-hearted in this family was always Xiang Jie.


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t help taking a long breath, and the depression in her heart finally relaxed.


    Maybe this is the family! Obviously the other party has committed countless times knowingly, but, as a family member, I still want to do my best to help each other.


    Although the meaning of Xiang Jie''s words is like mocking Xiang Simei, let her know that her choice is wrong after all. However, no one thought that she had such thoughts. The family knows Xiang Jie''s temperament too well, how could they possibly misunderstand her?


    Xiang Wu was the first to react, nodded to Xiang Jie, and said, "Okay, eldest sister! You''ve spoken, it''s easy to handle!"


    Xiang Wu also understands Xiang Jie''s good intentions. As long as what Xiang Jie says, he will do his best to fulfill this entrustment.


    "That..." Xiang Jie was silent for a moment, then responded: "Don''t assign a lower position, a higher one, a higher one."


    Xiang Wu frowned slightly and said, "How tall is it?"


    "Don''t be an ordinary worker." Xiang Jie responded, "Didn''t the fourth child say that Wei Xiang is like this because he can''t be the factory manager? I''ll see if he can get better after he becomes a leader?"


    Xiang Wushuang understood in time, what the eldest sister meant was to ask Wei Xiang to return to the position of the factory director. But in his factory, there is no vacancy for the leadership position now! This time, it made him a little embarrassed.


    But since the eldest sister has spoken, he can''t refuse. After thinking about it, he said, "Let''s do it! Eldest sister, do you think I can let him be the deputy director?"


    In fact, the factory also has a deputy director, the big deal is arranging one. But the factory manager couldn''t do a good job, so he arranged for another factory manager to go there. In this case, on the one hand, it will make the factory manager think more, think that what he has done is not good enough, and want to find someone to replace him; on the other hand, it will make the deputy factory manager feel unbalanced, and suddenly someone will surpass him. s position.


    On balance, this was the best method Xiang Wu could think of.


    "Whatever you want, you can arrange it however you want." Xiang Jie responded to the fifth child impatiently.


    Seeing a gratified smile on the corners of everyone''s mouth, Xiang Jie said awkwardly, "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not because I care about her! I just want to prove Wei Xiang''s character!"


    "Yeah! The fourth child is in a daze now, and she has to see Wei Xiang clearly before she can wake up!" Xiang Erzhuang also agreed.


    "Big sister, your move is absolutely amazing!" Sitting aside, Xiang Xiaoliu couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie slapped Xiang Xiaoliu''s finger and said angrily to her: "What trick? No trick! It''s not because I care about her! I just..."


    "Yes, yes, we all know!" Everyone said in unison.


    Looking at everyone''s tacit understanding, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but pouted, then got up and turned to leave.


    "Big sister, is this meeting over?" Xiang Wu turned around and teased while looking at Xiang Jie''s back.


    "Fuck off!" Xiang Jie scolded, then turned around and went upstairs.


    "Hey!" Xiang Dan let out a long sigh, and the tone in his heart finally came to pass. He lightly patted Zhou Gang''s thigh and said to him, "Our family! The eldest has the softest heart! In fact, she knows better than anyone that if the fourth is beaten by Wei Xiang like this again , I''m afraid I''ll lose my life."


    After returning from Wei Xiang yesterday, Liu Cuifen told Xiang Danian what happened there. After Xiang Danian heard it, his heart was blocked and uncomfortable, and he was always out of breath.


    He wanted to help Xiang Simei, but he didn''t know where to start, and he was afraid that because of his own opinion, the family would fall into chaos again. So, he kept on enduring.


    He said this to Zhou Gang now, as if he was comforting him, not to let him care about Xiang Jie. This girl is too sensible, she is too kind to her family, she can''t do heartless things.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Jie have been childhood sweethearts and have been married for so many years, how could they not understand Xiang Jie''s temperament? He patted Danian''s hand in turn and said to him, "Dad, you are really blessed to have such a daughter!"


    "Yeah! Fortune!" Xiang Danian nodded, looking at the back of Xiang Jie''s departure, with a happy smile in his eyes: "If there was no boss, this family would have been broken up long ago... Hey! It''s even poor. I am so poor, how can I live such a good life like it is now."


    Xiang Danian said, patted his legs, stood up from the sofa, put his hands behind his back, and muttered to himself, "I''m content!"


    While talking, he walked towards the room.

 Chapter 1257： Whose family is distressed

    It is precisely because of this that Xiang Danian did not dare to go to Xiang Jie for the sin of Xiang Simei! Xiang Jie''s position in this family is the real boss and the pillar!


    "Brother-in-law, it''s also a blessing for you to marry my eldest sister!" Xiang Xiaoliu said with a smile to Zhou Gang with his head tilted aside.


    Zhou Gang nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, it is my greatest blessing!"


    "It''s also our blessing!" Xiang Erzhuang said aside, "What was our family like back then? If it wasn''t for the elder sister leading us, where would we be today?"


    "We have accumulated virtues from our ancestors before we were reborn as a family with the eldest sister!" Xiang Wu also agreed.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk anymore, it''s getting late, it''s time to go to bed!" Although Liu Cuifen urged her, the smile on the corner of her mouth never retreated.


    Get up, ready to leave. After just walking a few steps, he seemed to remember something, suddenly stopped, turned his head and said to the people who had not left: "It is also my blessing to be married to your home!"


    After saying that, she turned and left.


    Everyone looked at Liu Cuifen''s figure, and the smiles on the corners of their mouths grew even more.


    Back then, their family was almost in chaos. Brothers and sisters are not in harmony, and the father has no responsibility. Later, a stepmother came with three children...


    Why! Looking back on those years, it has been so long in a blink of an eye.


    "That''s why! We should cherish such blessings even more." Takako said suddenly to the rest of the crowd.


    Everyone nodded and responded, "Yes, sister-in-law is right."


    "We should cherish eldest sister even more! Cherish the blessings that eldest sister brings!"


    "I have always cherished the big sister!" Xiang Xiaoliu raised his hand and said.


    Xiang Shan pinched her nose and said to her, "It''s just you who are clever."


    Now, this family is so harmonious and so happy. If the fourth child is here, what kind of scene will the family get together?


    But this girl, why did she just follow the devil and be carried away by love?


    Not to mention, Xiang Wu''s temperament is very similar to that of Xiang Jie.


    The next day, Xiang Wu personally went to Wei Xiang''s house.


    When he came to their house, Wei Xiang was still sleeping. Because of drinking all day, there is now a strong smell of wine everywhere in the house.


    Xiang Wu stood in the main hall, fanning his nose in disgust, trying to fan the smell away, but to no avail.


    Wei''s mother came out of the ear room, just in time to see Xiang Wu, she first paused, then frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    But suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and said clearly: "Oh! You are the fifth son of the Xiang family!"


    "The memory is not bad." Xiang Wu sneered.


    Knowing that his fourth sister was beaten here all day long, Xiang Wu thought to himself, this old lady must not be much better, and his son can''t control it, let him beat and scold others!


    It is said that children do not teach their fathers the faults of their fathers. Wei Xiang is like this, and the parents are also inseparable! Although Xiang Wu is angry with Xiang Simei, no matter what, Xiang Simei is his sister. The anger is real, and the concern is also real!


    Mother Wei didn''t hear what Xiang Wu meant, she just smiled and said, "You look a bit similar to your fourth sister, you can tell at a glance."


    "Where''s my fourth sister?" Xiang Wu glanced in the room, but he didn''t see Xiang Simei, so he asked his mother Wei.


    When Xiang Wu came, he brought something with him. He originally wanted to bring nothing, such a family is not worthy of respect as a human being.


    But before leaving, Xiang Jie told himself that he still had to bring things, and he had done it with etiquette, so he didn''t need to care about the rest. So, Xiang Wu went to the canteen in the village to buy something and brought it to Wei Xiang''s house.


    But in fact, his heart is very reluctant!


    Seeing that Xiang Wu didn''t come empty-handed, Mother Wei was overjoyed, and took Xiang Wu to Xiang Simei''s room.


    Mother Wei was always an old lady in the village. She didn''t have so many rules. She didn''t know how to knock when she entered the door, so she rushed in.


    Fortunately, there was no unsightly scene, Xiang Simei still didn''t dare to move, lay motionless on the bed, and Wei Xiang fell asleep soundly beside him, the snoring sound was loud.


    The smell of alcohol in this room was even stronger. As soon as Xiang Wu entered the door, he was flushed in the nose, and he poured it back all of a sudden!


    Mother Wei looked at Xiang Wu and felt a little embarrassed, so she hurried to the window, opened the window with a smile, and said, "Look, Wei Xiang has been drinking these days, which makes the house smell bad. It''s quite big, don''t be surprised."


    Xiang Simei heard her mother-in-law talking to someone, but didn''t see who the other party was. She supported her aching body and wanted to sit up. She looked at Wei''s mother and asked, "Mom, who are you talking to!"


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise!" Wei Xiang seemed to be woken up, very unhappy in his heart, and yelled at Xiang Simei!


    Mother Wei hurriedly stepped forward, slapped Wei Xiang angrily, then stepped forward and said to Xiang Simei, "Your brother is here."


    "Old fifth?" Xiang Simei was excited when he heard that Xiang Wu was coming, and wanted to sit up quickly. Maybe it was because her movements were a little bigger, and it involved her pain, and she bared her teeth in pain.


    Wei Xiang was very impatient, kicked Simei, changed his posture and fell back to sleep.


    However, this kick of Wei Xiang was seen by Xiang Wu, who came back in.


    Although it is said that Xiang Wu will also sneer at Xiang Simei, but when he can''t see it, he will fight, and now he still fights when he sees it, how can he, the younger brother, bear it?


    With three steps and two steps, he jumped to Wei Xiang''s side, and pulled Wei Xiang, who was sleeping soundly, from the bed. As soon as he was injured, he slipped off the bed and kicked him in the stomach.


    Wei Xiang is sleeping soundly! How could I know that I was kicked suddenly, and after a while, I fell heavily to the ground, knocking over the washbasin stand next to it!


    "Ouch..." Seeing this, Mother Wei stepped forward to help her son with a distressed expression. She was used to Wei Xiang hitting Simei and felt distressed, but she was helpless. After all, she knew that she could not persuade Simei because she was willing to suffer this crime with her son.


    But the first time I saw my son being beaten, I felt a pain in my heart! Sure enough, they are blood relatives! Whose relatives, who are distressed!


    As soon as Mother Wei helped her son up, she raised her head and complained to Xiang Wu: "Old fifth! Tell me about you, how can you beat someone when you enter the door!"


    "You also asked me how to beat someone when I entered the door?!" Xiang Wu pointed at his nose, so angry that he was about to burst into smoke!

 Chapter 1258： Are you mean or not?

    This old woman, how dare you ask these words! Xiang Wu said frantically: "As soon as I enter the door, your son kicks people, why do you think I beat people!"


    Xiang Simei supported her body and finally sat up. She stretched out her hand and wanted to pull Xiang Wu''s hand, but because it was too painful, she stopped in place, and she held her breath in pain. Dare to take a breath.


    Seeing this, Xiang Wu hurriedly stepped forward to check and asked her with concern, "Did he kick your stomach just now?"


    This stomach is a vital part of a person, and if one kicks it, it hurts half his life.


    Xiang Simei endured the pain, shook his head, raised his head and showed a far-fetched smile to Xiang Wu, and asked, "Elder Fifth, why are you here?"


    "Let me see if you were beaten to death!" Xiang Wu responded angrily.


    At this time, Wei Xiang had already stood up from the ground. Although he was still a little confused, he could at least recognize that the person in front of him was Xiang Wu. Xiang Simei''s maiden family is here, and he doesn''t dare to be arrogant! He hit Simei, Xiang Simei is willing to be next to him, that''s Xiang Simei''s business! But Xiang Wu is not a vegetarian, and a person who has been in prison, how can he easily let him go?


    Fortunately, Wei Xiang is still a wise man. If it sounds good, it is called fun, and if it sounds ugly, it means eating soft and afraid of hard!


    Perhaps, Wei Xiang was really kind too, but he was forced by life to change his temper! Because when he was angry, he sprinkled on Xiang Simei''s body. Not only did Xiang Simei not feel wronged, but he also felt sorry for Wei Xiang.


    Therefore, after a long time, Wei Xiang has intensified. From the initial tantrum, to the later hands-on.


    Otherwise, this domestic violence is zero tolerance! Because you only have to have it once, it will be easy to fight in the future, and hitting people has become a habit!


    It can be said that Wei Xiang''s transformation into what he is today is inseparable from Xiang Simei''s connivance. It''s just that Xiang Simei still doesn''t understand, it''s all done by herself!


    "Old fifth, why are you here?" Wei Xiang swayed, took two steps forward, and asked Xiang Wu with a smile.


    Xiang Wu frowned and looked impatient. He stretched out his arms and waved at Wei Xiang, signaling him not to approach. For this man, he really had a face full of disgust, without the slightest concealment.


    It''s not that Wei Xiang can''t see it, but he is just so stubborn. Because up to now, there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that the people in Xiangjia can help him and let him return to his post.


    After all, Xiang Simei couldn''t help this matter, and Xiang Jie''s attitude was so persistent, so he could only pin his hopes on Xiang Wu. He still thinks in his heart that this time Xiang Wu comes, maybe there is some good news to bring him!


    "Don''t be an old man, what the **** do you have the right to call me that!" Xiang Wu said with disgust.


    Wei Xiang was just laughing with him. Since he can''t get close to Xiang Wu, he should go and sit on the stool beside him! Anyway, he is dizzy now, and he can''t stand even if he wants to stand.


    Xiang Wu was too lazy to pay attention to Wei Xiang, sat down beside the bed, looked at Xiang Simei and asked, "Where did he kick you?"


    Xiang Wu asked angrily, this unsatisfactory elder sister really broke the hearts of the whole family. How did he know that Xiang Simei had suffered more than this kick! She hurts, not just her stomach, but her whole body!


    Xiang Simei took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, smiled at Xiang Wu, and responded, "It''s alright, I''m fine! Fifth, you finally came here once, come and sit!"


    "Why are you sitting here? The whole room smells like wine!" Xiang Wudao said, "Get up, let''s go out and talk, I have something important to tell you."


    How could Xiang Simei get up? She was in severe pain all over her body and had been lying on the bed for several days. Mother Wei finally cooked some chicken soup for herself, but Wei Xiang drank it all, not even a bone left for her.


    Xiang Simei is also cold and sad. However, as long as he thought that Wei Xiang lost his job because of what he did, he felt that he owed her a little. She herself felt that Wei Xian''s life was justified. If it wasn''t for her own spirit, how could Wei Xiang lose her job? How could they have become what they are today?


    Maybe it''s because of Wei Xiang''s brainwashing! Xiang Simei felt that this matter was entirely because of her own reasons!


    "Fifth, just say it here!" Xiang Simei said to Xiang Wu with some embarrassment.


    Xiang Wu was about to turn around and leave when he heard Xiang Simei''s words, he stopped again, turned his head to look at Xiang Simei, and examined it carefully. It''s almost summer, and I don''t say anything under the quilt, and I''m still wearing long sleeves. Who can bear it?


    For a moment, his expression became serious. He walked to the edge of the bed, sat down, took Xiang Simei''s hand, and rolled up her sleeves.


    It doesn''t matter at this point, her arms are full of bruises, shocking!


    Xiang Simei was in pain all over by Xiang Wu''s sudden movement, she couldn''t help but "hush", her brows wrinkled in pain.


    That kind of pain was a pain that penetrated into the bone marrow, and Xiang Simei felt that her whole body was breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Looking at Xiang Wu, he was angry, he put down this hand and went to check the other hand! The injury on this arm has already driven Xiang Wu crazy. If he sees Xiang Simei''s legs and body again, I am afraid that Xiang Wu has the heart to kill!


    Xiang Wu raised his head, looked at Xiang Simei fiercely, and said, "Is this all because of him?"


    Xiang Simei relieved for a while, and before he came to remember to respond, he listened to Xiang Wudao again: "It''s all like this, you are still willing to be with him! Are you cheap or not!"


    "Fifth, I''m not..." Seeing Xiang Wu''s anger, Wei Xiang opened his mouth to explain something.


    However, Xiang Wu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and he was full of anger at first. Hearing Wei Xiang''s words was simply disgusting and disgusting for 10,000 years. In an instant, he jumped off the bed, jumped in front of Wei Xiang, lifted his collar, and punched and kicked him.


    For a time, he vented all his anger on Wei Xiang!


    No matter how wrong Xiang Simei did, the family members sneered at it or ridiculed it, it was their own family! But what the **** is Wei Xiang? He even beat his sister like this.


    At this moment, Xiang Wu finally understood why Xiang Simei seemed to be acting so hard. It turned out that she was seriously injured!


    Xiang Wu is almost 20 years old, a big man of 1.85 meters. In addition to doing transportation all day, he uses a lot of strength. He has developed muscles all over his body. He wants to beat Wei Xiang, a weak scholar, violently. That''s a no-brainer.

 Chapter 1259： beat up

    At this moment, in front of Xiang Wu, Wei Xiang had no power to fight back at all, he could only passively be beaten, and he had to do his best to protect his head.


    "Ouch! Ouch... Fifth, what are you doing! If you have something to say, talk about it!" Seeing this, Mother Wei felt distressed, and she wanted to pull Xiang Wu when she went up.


    But Xiang Wu is in a fit of rage now, where would he pay attention to this? With a forceful flick of the arm, Mother Wei was thrown out. Mother Wei took a few steps backwards, but fortunately she slammed into the wall next to her, so she didn''t fall.


    Wei Xiang protected his head and cried out in pain, "Wahahahah". All along, he has been hitting Simei, and this is the first time he has been hit against Simei''s family.


    Perhaps, he used to feel that Xiang Simei was not supported! That''s why it''s so reckless. But now, he realized that if Xiang Simei came to support him, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    That is to say, Xiang Simei did it herself, and Zuo''s whole family didn''t want to care about her. But if she had been fine with her family, she would have been beaten to death long ago!


    Not to mention the people from the Xiang family, just his family who did not have five blessings came together, I''m afraid his life is gone!


    This point, Wei Xiang is also clear in his heart. However, Xiang Simei doesn''t blame or complain, it has nothing to do with him!


    "The fifth, the fifth..." Xiang Simei sat on the bed and watched as Xiang Wu pinned Wei Xiang to the ground and beat him violently. She wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t get out of bed by herself. Almost gone.


    In Wei Xiang''s tragic cries, Xiang Simei''s voice could not be heard at all.


    The old lady was so anxious that she couldn''t get close to Xiang Wu''s side at all. Xiang Wu''s strength, where can they endure it?


    Wei Xiang was in pain all over his body from being beaten. Although he was protecting his head, there was blood all over his nose and the corners of his mouth! Where did Wei Xiang think that Xiang Wu Da was so powerful! His physique is so good, even after beating for so long, he still doesn''t blushing or panting.


    Wei Xiang thought to himself, maybe it would be good to beat Xiang Wu twice to relieve his anger, but he didn''t expect him to be finished, and he didn''t know how tired he was.


    Xiang Simei couldn''t stop Xiang Wu, she was anxious, and accidentally fell off the bed. There was a thud, followed by Mother Wei''s wailing: "Aiya, Xiaomei, Xiaomei! Are you alright!"


    Hearing Wei''s mother''s anxious voice, Xiang Wu turned to look, and when he saw Xiang Simei fell to the ground, he was willing to let go of Wei Xiang''s hand, turned and walked towards Xiang Simei.


    He picked up Xiang Simei from the ground and sucked in a breath of cold air in pain, his face turned pale.


    Xiang Wu looked at her and was worried. Looking at this, it must have been beaten hard! Exasperated, he yelled at Wei Xiang, "Bastard, get up! Accompany my sister to the hospital! I''ll tell you, if my sister does anything wrong, I''ll kill you!"


    Wei Xiang was terrified of Xiang Wu, this young man was too good at hitting people, and all his tricks hit the key points. Wei Xiang felt that his half-life was about to end.


    But now, at this time, he didn''t dare to say anything more, and when Xiang Wudu spoke, he could only listen obediently and go with him.


    "Wait a minute, wipe the blood!" Mother Wei took a towel and told Wei Xiang with a frown.


    Wei Xiang pushed his mother''s hand away impatiently, and said, "Where is the time to wipe blood!"


    If he didn''t hurry up to keep up, if Xiang Wu was in a hurry, I''m afraid he would have to beat him again. He reached out and wiped his mouth and nose, blood was all over his face, which looked shocking.


    Xiang Wu went out with Xiang Simei in his arms, and the neighbors outside looked at him with doubts. They had never met Xiang Wu, nor did they know who this man was.


    Everyone just wanted to talk! Seeing Wei Xiang following closely behind him, his whole body was covered in blood. Everyone seems to understand for a while, this is probably not Xiang Simei''s family! People knew that Xiang Simei was beaten, and they came to seek revenge for Wei Xiang!


    After seeing Xiang Wu getting into the car with Xiang Simei in his arms, they were determined. Xiang Simei''s family is very rich, they all know this. Some time ago, Xiang Simei''s two sisters came here, and they also came in a big car.


    "Since this period of time, Xiang Simei has been beaten all day long. If you don''t get beaten this day, you won''t be able to get to dark."


    "What do you think she''s trying to do? The family is so rich and young and beautiful, she has to be with someone with a family!"


    "Hey! You are so fascinated at a young age!"


    "Look now! I think it''s not just the girl''s problem, Wei Xiang also has a big problem."


    "It''s no wonder he has no problem! Such a young and beautiful girl with such good family conditions, he doesn''t want to look for her?"


    "It seems that he wasn''t beaten lightly today! Look at the blood on his face!"


    "This is what he deserves! Listen, when will Xiang Simei not be beaten? Now, it''s time for him to be beaten!"


    "Isn''t it? If it was my daughter, I would want to beat him to death!"


    Everyone watched the car go further and further away, and began to discuss.


    Xiang Simei''s reputation from this village is quite stinky. She carried the infamy of a mistress, made her wife and son separated, and made her ex-wife become a mad woman. How can her reputation get better?


    But gradually, everyone began to sympathize with Xiang Simei. After all, they felt that what Wei Xiang had done was going too far. You''re angry, and it''s okay to beat him once or twice. Who can bear this kind of beating all day long?


    This Wei Xiang doesn''t look at the ordinary and gentle, there is a devil living in his heart, which is too scary. Presumably, Xiang Simei was coaxed by Wei Xiang''s good mouth at the beginning! When I was young, I didn''t do anything, I was deceived!


    Now, everyone''s remarks seem to be more inclined towards Simei. After all, a man who beats people is really a bit too hateful!


    Xiang Wu brought Xiang Simei to the hospital and anxiously called the doctor. The doctor ran over and saw Wei Xiang, whose face was covered in blood, and asked Du Ai with a frown, "What''s going on? How did you get hurt like this?"


    Xiang Wu was so angry that he couldn''t see that he was still holding one in his arms! Who''s injury is more serious, can''t they still see it?


    "I''m hurt here!" Xiang Wu yelled at the doctor angrily.


    "This looks more serious." The doctor reprimanded.


    "He just bleeds a little, with rough skin and thick flesh, it''s nothing! My sister can''t even get out of bed!" Xiang Wu said in exasperation.


    "Doctor, I''m fine, I''m fine, you see my daughter-in-law first!" Wei Xiang was beaten, how could he dare to fight with Xiang Wu. He is only bleeding a little now, but if he finds out that there is something wrong with Xiang Simei, I''m afraid he will have to live half his life!

 Chapter 1260： you are done

    The doctor saw that what Xiang Wu said was so serious, Wei Xiang asked them to look at Simei first, and then set the target on Xiang Simei again.


    "What''s going on?" The doctor asked with a frown looking at the bruises on Xiang Simei''s face.


    "I was beaten!" Xiang Wu said.


    "How can it be like this?" the doctor asked, while examining Xiang Simei.


    There was no good skin on her body, except for bruising and swelling. Accidentally pressed on the sore spot, sweating on Xiang Simei''s aching forehead.


    The doctor saw that it was serious, it didn''t look like a skin injury, and he checked her arms, her legs, her ribs, and every joint of hers.


    Xiang Simei felt that she was about to lose half her life, the pain almost made her breathless. His face was terrifyingly pale, as if he had completely lost his blood.


    "I have to go get a film, there may be multiple fractures!" said the doctor.


    When Xiang Wu heard this, his heart was about to reach his throat, he had broken bones, and there were still many!


    He was full of resentment, turned his head and glared at Wei Xiang fiercely, and pointed at him, as if to warn him: You are finished! If something happens to my fourth sister, don''t even think about living!


    Wei Xiang was afraid of Xiang Wu, and when he saw him staring at him so fiercely, he lowered his head in despair, not daring to face Xiang Wu, nor did he dare to face Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei couldn''t say what hurt, but she still gave Xiang Wu a wink, signaling him not to be impulsive and stop hitting Wei Xiang.


    "Sister, you can go and check with peace of mind, I''ll be waiting for you outside." Xiang Wu said softly to Xiang Simei.


    Although she is still a little angry at Xiang Simei''s disappointment, but seeing how she has become now, how can she still have the heart to lose her temper at her? He could only hold back the anger in his heart and try to treat Xiang Simei with a gentle attitude.


    Xiang Simei was pushed away, Wei Xiang did not dare to be alone with Xiang Wu, so he wanted to leave, but was kicked on the **** by Xiang Wu.


    Wei Xiang was unprepared, and his body rushed forward under the force of inertia. He staggered and ran for several steps like this, and finally slammed into the door of the hospital. In an instant, a red mark was knocked out on his forehead. In pain, he covered his forehead and grinned, but did not dare to say a word.


    Xiang Wu was puzzled and wanted to go forward, but was reprimanded by the doctor: "Fights are not allowed in the hospital!"


    Just looking at Xiang Wu''s attitude, and then looking at the details of Simei''s injury, the doctor can guess what happened, how could he still sympathize with Wei Xiang?


    "Come here and I''ll give you medicine!" One of the doctors came over and said to Wei Xiang.


    "What is going on? Going on is also a waste!" Xiang Wudao: "Let him have a long memory!"


    "No going, no going." Seeing Xiang Wu say this, Wei Xiang didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only say so to the doctor.


    The doctor rolled his eyes in disgust and ignored him.


    Xiang Wu was worried about Xiang Simei, so he went to the corridor to wait for her. I don''t know where Xiang Simei has been pushed for inspection now. Xiang Wu looked around and was very worried.


    He took out the eldest brother in his hand, looked and looked, and wanted to call the eldest sister. It was terrible that the eldest sister was even more angry when she saw such a scene.


    I also thought that I couldn''t call the third sister, but the third sister is pregnant now. If I let her know, I''m afraid she will vomit blood in anger.


    In the end, after thinking about Wu Si, he could only call home and find a way to call Liu Cuifen. After all, Xiang Simei is a woman, and sometimes it is more convenient for a woman to take care of her than a woman.


    The phone rang, and after connecting there, Xiang Jie''s voice came: "Hello!"


    "Ah! Big sister!" Xiang Wuqiang responded calmly.


    "Fifth? Is your business done?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu and asked.


    "That, not yet." Xiang Wu scratched his nose and said to Xiang Jie, "Are we at home?"


    "What are you looking for mom for?" Xiang Jie asked strangely. If there is anything you can''t tell her, you have to find a mother?


    "That''s right, I have something to ask, please give your phone number to Mom!" Xiang Wu said.


    Although Xiang Jie didn''t know what medicine Xiangwu Gourd was selling, she still called Liu Cuifen: "Mom, call! The fifth is looking for you."


    Liu Cuifen is playing with Zhou Yi! Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, he hurried over, and while running, he asked, "What is the fifth man looking for me for?"


    Xiang Jie shook his head and responded, "I don''t know."


    Liu Cuifen answered the phone with a puzzled look: "Hello? Fifth, what''s the matter!"


    "Mom, keep your voice low, don''t let my eldest sister hear it." Xiang Wu lowered his voice and said to Liu Cuifen on the other end of the phone.


    "Oh! Oh! I get it, tell me!" Liu Cuifen understood, there must be something that Xiang Jie couldn''t know! He responded calmly.


    "That beast beat my fourth sister lightly. The doctor said that there may be multiple fractures. We are in the hospital now. I thought, can you find an excuse to come and take care of my fourth sister? I''m afraid that I will take care of some things. inconvenient."


    Listening to Xiang Wu''s words, Liu Cuifen''s heart almost clenched into a ball. This beast, what kind of beating people have to do to get into the hospital! Liu Cuifen was full of resentment in her heart, but she couldn''t show it in front of Xiang Jie, so she could only pretend to be very calm and nodded to Xiang Wu, saying, "Ah! Okay, okay, I know, don''t worry!"


    Luckily for Xiang Wu, Liu Cuifen finally understood his intentions and hung up the phone.


    When Liu Cuifen hung up the phone, her mind was thinking fast, trying to find a suitable reason to prevaricate Xiang Jie. Liu Cuifen knew in her heart that the reason why Xiang Wu did not let Xiang Jie know was because she was afraid she would be angry!


    With Xiang Jie''s temper, she was angry with the fourth child in her heart, and she had to miss her, which made her tangled and uncomfortable. Now, the family doesn''t want Xiang Jie to worry about anything because of the fourth child! I just want her to rest at home in peace,


    "Mom, what is the fifth son looking for you?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Ah, isn''t it about the fourth child!" Liu Cuifen responded, she knew in her heart that this matter was inseparable from Xiang Simei, so she couldn''t lie to Xiang Jie. Otherwise, if Xiang Jie finds out that it has something to do with Xiang Simei, and the family hides it from themselves, she will definitely feel sad again.


    "What happened?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "That''s right... Didn''t the fourth child have a miscarriage some time ago? Maybe it''s a little uncomfortable. The fifth is now in the hospital for an examination with her! He belongs to a man''s family. It''s inconvenient, so he asked me to accompany the fourth." Liu Cuifen If so, he explained to Jie.


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen and listened to her explanation. She didn''t feel like she was lying, so she nodded and said, "Then go!"

 Chapter 1261： Well done

    Looking at Xiang Jie, Liu Cuifen didn''t seem to think too much, so she smiled slightly at her and responded, "Okay, then I''ll go. Yiyi''s side, you look at it first, and when I''m done checking with her, as soon as possible Come back and cook."


    "Don''t worry about cooking, it''s tiring enough." Xiang Jie said angrily to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen waved to Xiang Jie, then turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Liu Cuifen leaving, the smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth gradually disappeared. She is not a fool, how could she be fooled so easily? How long has it been since the miscarriage? Feeling unwell all of a sudden now?


    In Xiang Jie''s mind, the blue nose and swollen face that Xiang Simei was beaten by Wei Xiang suddenly appeared that day. Everyone knows that men''s domestic violence cannot only be slapped in the face. Xiang Jie thought to herself, saying that Simei might have injuries all over her body, but she hid it so that no one else found out.


    Now, suddenly entering the hospital, maybe it was because Wei Xiang was beaten so badly that he really had no choice.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart felt very heavy. Originally, Xiang Simei was raised by her in the palm of her hand, because she was well-behaved and sensible since she was a child, and Xiang Jie also loved her very much. Therefore, usually in life, she should not be burdened, and she should not be worried about housework.


    Her main task at home is to eat and drink enough, go to school, and do homework. There is no need for her to intervene in other things.


    Compared to other brothers and sisters in the family, she is the most blessed one. It can be said that since Xiang Jie was reborn, she has not suffered a little bit of hardship or suffered a little grievance.


    But now, what do you think it''s been? Not to mention the poor haha, I can''t even go to school, and I''m still subjected to domestic violence all day long.


    Xiang Jie really can''t understand! Xiang Simei, what exactly is this picture?


    A woman, no matter how much she loves a man, when the man uses his own violence to solve the problem, the affection between them has disappeared. However, why is Xiang Simei so persistent and stubborn?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart seemed to be blocked, she took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions.


    Perhaps, she was originally a worrying life! Originally, there was no need to worry about Xiang Simei, she could let go and let her fend for herself.


    However, at this moment, Xiang Jie softened again.


    Speaking of which, it''s just that Xiang Jie can''t bear it if he simply has no money to live, at least let Xiang Simei taste the hardships of life. But now, domestic violence is involved.


    Domestic violence is very serious. According to Wei Xiang''s style of play, I am afraid that Xiang Simei will be beaten to death one day. They wanted to reach out and take care of it, but Xiang Simei was so inclined towards Wei Xiang, even if they were beaten like this, they still wouldn''t allow the family to touch Wei Xiang.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t understand such love. In her opinion, this is a kind of perverted psychology, looking for abuse!


    Perhaps, Xiang Simei has a tendency to self-abuse! Otherwise, how can a normal person bear this.


    Xiang Jie shook her head and threw these chaotic thoughts behind her head, which should not have been something she should worry about anymore. Xiang Simei has already denied her being an older sister, so why does she have to stick her hot face to other people''s cold **** over and over again?


    There are so many people in the family, it''s good to be able to care about her. Xiang Jie simply let go and let them get along on their own!


    "Mom, what did grandma do?"


    Zhou Yi staggered and ran over, threw herself into Xiang Jie''s arms, and asked while hugging her neck.


    Xiang Jie pinched her nose dotingly, and said softly to her: "Grandma has something to do, go out and come back in a while."


    "But, mom, grandma is gone, and no one will play games with me." Zhou Yi said sweetly.


    "Then mother will play games with you, okay?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yi''s smile spread on the corner of her mouth.


    Xiang Jie picked up Zhou Yi and went to Zhou Yi''s room.


    The bus that Liu Cuifen took went straight to the hospital. After finally finding Xiang Wu, they saw Xiang Wu and Wei Xiang wandering in the corridor of the hospital.


    The blood on Wei Xiang''s face was so dazzling that it had solidified now. Perhaps it is for this reason that Wei Xiang''s face feels very uncomfortable, and he always slaps his cheek from time to time.


    Liu Cuifen frowned, looked Wei Xiang up and down, and said incredulously, "What''s wrong? So much blood?"


    Wei Xiang stood aside a little embarrassed, leaning against the corner with an embarrassed smile.


    Liu Cuifen turned to look at Xiang Wu again, and asked, "What did you do?"


    The ruthlessness that Xiang Wu had when he beat Wei Xiang disappeared completely in front of Liu Cuifen. At this moment, he was like a little cat, touching his nose and nodded embarrassedly.


    He thought that Liu Cuifen would at least criticize himself. Unexpectedly, Liu Cuifen showed her approval and gave him a thumbs up: "Good job! Great job!"


    Xiang Wu was a little surprised for a while, but he was not criticized! Isn''t this a good thing? For a while, the embarrassment in his heart disappeared, and he stood up straight again, becoming more confident.


    "How is your fourth sister?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Wu and asked.


    "Two ribs are broken, and the right leg is also broken." Xiang Wu said, "Now there is an operation inside!"


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Wudao with a look of surprise: "When my sister and I went there that day, the fourth child was fine! He could still stand and talk to us! Why did he break his bones?"


    Xiang Wu turned his head and glared at Wei Xiang fiercely, and said coldly, "After you left, that **** beat the fourth child again, and not only once!"


    Listening to Liu Cuifen, the fire in her heart jumped up all of a sudden, she walked up to Wei Xiang, waved and slapped him on the back of the head.


    Wei Xiang was afraid of being beaten by Xiang Wu, he huddled in the corner with his head guarded, and did not dare to move or speak.


    Liu Cuifen originally wanted to continue calling, but she finally held back. She pointed at Wei Xiang angrily and reprimanded, "Are you telling me you are a person?! These bones were broken abruptly, you have to How hard you are! You! You deserve to be beaten! Our fifth child just beat you to blood, and we should let you lie down on the bed and have a taste of what it''s like to have a broken bone!"


    Liu Cuifen scolded unhappily, the bad anger in her heart couldn''t come out, she really wanted to spit at him! But thinking that the fourth child is so rare in this man, then the fourth child will be unhappy again! Therefore, she still held back and could only press all the anger into her heart.


    You said that she was just a stepmother, and she was very angry to know these things. If Xiang Jie knew, the unhappy Qiqiao would be smoking!

 Chapter 1262： reluctance to admit

    How can there be such vicious people in this world? You can put your wife in the hospital!


    Liu Cuifen angrily sat on the bench next to her, and occasionally gouged out Wei Xiang with her eyes. At this moment, she really wanted to turn her eyes into a knife and kill this stinky man one after another!


    Even so, Liu Cuifen felt inexplicable! Fortunately, Xiang Jie held a family meeting last night, saying that she was going to re-arrange a job for Wei Xiang. If Xiang Jie knew this was the result, how could he still arrange a job for him? It would be nice not to send him to the bureau.


    However, she recalled what Xiang Jie said at that time, no matter how the fourth child was beaten, it was all she wanted, she did it of her own free will!


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. This life is alive! Life is so short, why push yourself so hard? Obviously she could have a good life, but she chose such a hard life.


    She deserves it too! In her heart, Liu Cuifen hated the iron and cursed Xiang Simei. If it wasn''t for her being cheap, how could it have developed to this stage? If Wei Xiang had beaten her for the first time, she had resolutely returned to her parents'' house and stopped living with him, would you still see these things going on behind you?


    Xiang Simei was awake when she came out of the operating room. Maybe the anesthetic hadn''t passed yet, and she didn''t feel the pain. She just blinked her eyes and looked at the roof.


    "Come out?" Seeing Xiang Simei coming out, Liu Cuifen hurried up, leaned over to look at Xiang Simei lying on the hospital bed, and asked her with concern, "Fourth, how is it, does it hurt?"


    Xiang Simei turned to look at Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, you''re here."


    "You''re already like this, can I not come?" Liu Cuifen said angrily.


    "Isn''t the eldest sister angry?" Xiang Simei asked.


    "If I''m angry, I won''t be able to come." Liu Cuifen responded.


    In fact, Liu Cuifen also had some idea in her heart, Xiang Jie was so smart, no matter how much she lied, everything was under Xiang Jie''s control. She has already allowed her family to get along with Xiang Simei freely, so naturally she will not care about it.


    And the reason why Liu Cuifen lied to Xiang Jie was because she didn''t want Xiang Jie to be too angry and worried.


    What Liu Cuifen meant by this was undoubtedly telling Xiang Simei that the boss was no longer angry with her. Liu Cuifen tried to warm Xiang Simei''s heart, and also wanted to ease the unhappiness between their sisters.


    But obviously, Xiang Simei didn''t believe it, just raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and smiled perfunctorily at Liu Cuifen.


    At that time, she could still vividly remember the situation when Xiang Jie went home. The words she said were so heartless and her eyes were full of indifference, how could she not be angry? Xiang Simei knew that this was just Liu Cuifen comforting herself.


    Xiang Simei was pushed into the ward. She needed to be hospitalized for a few days for observation before she could be discharged. Before she left, she glanced at Wei Xiang, who was standing by the side, and saw Wei Xiang standing in front of her with a flattering face, and looked at herself with a smile, Xiang Simei couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was in her heart. .


    She was very angry, angry that Wei Xiang was actually able to hit her and broke her bones; she was very sad, when she couldn''t get up from the pain and her whole body was swollen, Wei Xiang actually broke her bones. She was reluctant to give her even a mouthful of chicken soup; she was disappointed that the two of them were so loving when they were together, but in the end they couldn''t match the cruelty of reality.


    In Xiang Simei''s heart, she once felt that life was lived by people herself. Both of them have hands and feet, and their diplomas are good. If the two of them work hard together, I believe they will not be far behind.


    However, Wei Xiang''s performance made her feel that she was somewhat self-indulgent. For so long, the reason why she has endured Wei Xiang is because she feels that this relationship is not easy to come by, and they have overcome all odds to finally be together.


    Yes, she does not deny that in this relationship, she sometimes has some extreme behaviors. But after all, isn''t it because he loves him too much? Because I love him, I care so much that I don''t care about anything, and he is the only one who is full of hearts!


    At least, in Xiang Simei''s heart, as long as the two of them understand each other, many things can pass quickly.


    However, in the end, it was discovered that in this relationship, she was the only one who was giving and working hard. Everything she did, in Wei Xiang''s heart, became an obstacle, a stumbling block that prevented him from developing better.


    Before, Xiang Simei didn''t think about these things in her heart, because all her mind was full of Wei Xiang. However, when she was in the operating room, she thought a lot.


    She would also think, if she died on the operating table like this, would the marriage between her and Wei Xiang over the past few years be worth it? Or, is it worth it if she loves this person?


    In fact, she heard a lot of what Xiang Jie said to herself. It''s just that sometimes she is stubborn and unwilling to admit it or face it.


    She thought that as long as she did it well, everything would be solved. In the family in the early years, didn''t women regard men as gods? And Xiang Simei''s heart is just such a thought!


    The reason why she always faces Wei Xiang no matter what she does is because she feels in her heart that she will spend the rest of her life with Wei Xiang, not her sisters and family!


    Recalling the pain at home that made him unable to move, Xiang Simei suddenly felt a little confused. The eldest sister said, let her think about it, what she has paid for and what she has received during this period of time, and whether it is worth it in the end!


    When Xiang Simei fell in love for the first time, she was ignorant when she was young, and when she was in love, she put all her feelings on Wei Xiang. Every word of Wei Xiang is so warm, and everything he does is so considerate.


    At one time, Xiang Simei thought that the two of them would always be in this kind of happiness until they turned white.


    Wei Xiang always said that it was his fault, because it was his own impulse that angered Xiang Jie, and in the end he lost his job and could only eat his parents at home. She also once thought that it was her fault, because she knew how important this job was to Wei Xiang!


    However, the current development seems to have completely deviated from his expectations. Now, her heart is in a mess, and she doesn''t know whether she should follow her heart or her elder sister''s advice.


    Xiang Simei has now been settled and lived in the ward. Liu Cuifen went out to buy a lunch box. If she wants to be hospitalized, she has to eat in the hospital.

 Chapter 1263： Do you dare to beat my sister in the future?

    Xiang Wu sat on the edge of the hospital bed and guarded Xiang Simei, looking at her with distressed and rebuked eyes.


    Wei Xiang stood on the side at a loss, not knowing whether to approach or stay away. He knew that he was leaving, which gave Xiang Wu another excuse to beat him. After all, his daughter-in-law was injured and hospitalized, and he stayed far away.


    But if he was close, he was afraid that Xiang Wu would dislike him, and when he saw that he was disgusted for a while, he would beat himself up again.


    Therefore, for a while, Wei Xiang was not going in, nor was he going back.


    The moment Xiang Wu raised his head, he saw Wei Xiang''s somewhat panicked eyes. The more Xiang Wu looked at this man, the more he hated him, the more he wanted to beat him up! The kind of unhappiness in my heart, I can''t wait to beat him to death to relieve the hatred!


    Xiang Wu waved his fist and made a gesture of hitting someone. Wei Xiang shrank in fright across the bed, and reflexively covered his head with his hands.


    "Just like you! It''s just bullying and bullying my sister!" Xiang Wu mocked with a look of contempt.


    After Wei Xiang knew that Xiang Wu didn''t really do it, he put his arm down and looked at Xiang Simei who was lying on the bed with some embarrassment.


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang and said angrily, "Okay, you''re so old, how come you still look like a child."


    While speaking, she turned her head to look at Wei Xiang again, and looked at his **** face, with mixed feelings in her heart: "Go wash your face too!"


    She restrained her smile and said to Wei Xiang.


    Seeing that Xiang Simei was finally sure that he had spoken, Wei Xiang nodded with a smile and walked towards the bathroom.


    In fact, he was also very upset and annoyed in his heart. The reason why he used violence against Xiang Simei again and again was because he had nowhere to vent the anger in his heart. But now, guarding Wei Xiang, how dare he say more?


    "Sister, does it hurt?" Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Simei and asked with concern after seeing Wei Xiang''s disgusting person leaving.


    "It doesn''t hurt yet." Xiang Simei smiled at Xiang Wu.


    Although it was said that when Xiang Wu beat Wei Xiang, she felt very distressed, but, from this matter, she could at least see that when Xiang Wu grew up, he could at least support herself. .


    Thinking about it now, Xiang Wu was able to beat Wei Xiang, in fact, she was a little relieved. Before, she would not allow anyone to say that Wei Xiang was wrong, let alone deal with him. But now she feels that this moment seems to be guaranteed and supported.


    That is to say, at that time, she couldn''t move because of the pain, and there was really no way to stop it. Thinking back now, if I went forward to stop it as usual, I might break Xiang Wu''s heart again.


    Perhaps, sometimes it is not possible to blindly resign, and a proper counterattack may have a better effect. You see, at least now Wei Xiang doesn''t dare to blow his beard and stare at him.


    man! That''s it, once you get used to a way, you are always self-comfortably immersed in that way.


    After the counterattack, Xiang Simei actually felt a little happy in her heart! It''s just that she used to think these things were for granted and they should bear it.


    Are you being rude! Xiang Wu''s words echoed in his ears. Yes! She is really cheap, she can not divorce, but at least let herself not spend this kind of beaten days!


    "When the anesthetic wears off, it will definitely hurt." Xiang Wu sat down on the edge of the hospital bed and said to Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei just moved the corner of his mouth, smiled and said nothing.


    Liu Cuifen bought a lunch box and went to the cafeteria to have a meal. When he came to the side of the hospital bed, he looked at Xiang Simei with a concerned face and said, "I''ve made the meal. The canteen just made it. The stewed pork ribs soup is delicious! Are you hungry now?"


    Xiang Simei looked at Liu Cuifen''s kind face, and for some reason, her nose was sour, and tears almost rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    She didn''t speak, turned her head and closed her eyes, stubbornly preventing her tears from flowing. She didn''t want to cry in front of her family. It was as if she was telling her family in person that her life was not good and that her choice was completely wrong.


    Thinking of the reaction of her family when she returned home, no one was willing to let her go home because of the elder sister''s concern. In fact, she is also cold and sad!


    However, after she returned home, Wei Xiang scolded her over and over again: What? When you''re home, they won''t open the door for you, right? You deserve it! It''s all made by you! So grown up, still a college student! Can''t be a man? Don''t know how to get along with your family? This time, you have broken the hearts of your family members. It would be good if you didn''t cut ties with you, and let you enter the house? That''s weird!


    Although Wei Xiang scolded himself over and over again and blamed all his faults on his own head, thinking back on it, what he said made sense. Now the consequences are all made by oneself! Can''t blame the family.


    In fact, everyone in the family cares about herself, but she was blindfolded by love and couldn''t see what was good and what was bad.


    It''s good to let her hurt a little now, at least to make her mental state clearer and know that it is time to reflect on what she has done.


    "If you don''t want to eat it, then we will eat it later." Seeing that Xiang Simei was about to cry, Liu Cuifen quickly put the meal aside and said to Xiang Simei.


    After Wei Xiang washed his face, he kept standing at the door of the bathroom, not daring to lean forward.


    Wei Xiang got angry when he looked at him so cowardly. Don''t look at how timid he is now. When he was playing the fourth child, he didn''t know what kind of ruthlessness it was!


    "Come here." Xiang Wu waved at him and said, "Come here."


    It stands to reason that Xiang Wu is Wei Xiang''s brother-in-law, so he should have the least respect, right? But he didn''t beat him to death now, he was already polite to him, let alone told him to get out of the way, Wei Xiang didn''t dare to refute, so he walked over to the bed timidly.


    "Sit down!" Xiang Wu reprimanded, causing Wei Xiang to shiver.


    Wei Xiang washed his face just now, and the blood stains have been removed. Wei Xiang has a beautiful face, if placed in ancient times, he must be a handsome scholar. This is also the reason why Xiang Simei is so rare, she is bewitched by her beauty!


    "Do you still dare to hit my sister in the future?" Xiang Wu''s face was full of domineering, and he leaned forward a little, as if he would attack at any time.


    Wei Xiang was already afraid of being beaten, how could he dare to say anything? He could only shake his head desperately and said, "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    Xiang Wu gritted his teeth and waved his arms, really wanting to punch him again. But because of Xiang Simei''s relationship, he finally held back.

 Chapter 1264： give you the greatest favor

    The resentment and anger in his heart made him feel disgusted when he saw Wei Xiang, and he didn''t even want to give him a look.


    Xiang Wu only made such a move, Wei Xiang was so frightened that he shrank and did not dare to move. Looking at Xiang Simei on the bed, it turns out that he is not afraid of the sky, he is just not afraid of himself. Could it be that he never thought that if one day she felt chilled and chose to leave, wouldn''t he regret it?


    As a woman, she has already done this, why does Wei Xiang not know how to cherish it at all?


    "Today, I''ll tell you plainly, don''t look at our family being angry with the fourth child, but it''s not really letting go. In the future, if you dare to touch my sister again, see if I can fix it. If you die, you will be finished! Anyway, I have already done the labor once, and I am not afraid to sit for the second time!"


    When Xiang Wu said these words, his eyes were full of resentment, and he wanted to tear Wei Xiang''s body into pieces.


    Wei Xiang nodded frequently, under such circumstances, what more would he dare to say?


    After Xiang Wu finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Xiang Simei, and said angrily: "Fourth, it''s not me who told you, look at what you found yourself! For such a thing, talk to a family Do you think it''s worth it when people make troubles?"


    "Old fifth..." Xiang Simei was directly named by Xiang Wu, and he felt uncomfortable, so he could only look at him with a little grievance, as if to say: Look, am I not being punished now? ?


    Seeing her like this, Xiang Wu didn''t say much, he just sighed at her and said helplessly: "Forget it, I don''t say anything about your crap! However, there are some things I must say. You have to make it clear, you are ashamed of eldest sister, and you will be ashamed for the rest of your life!"


    "Yes, I know." Xiang Simei lowered her head and said aggrievedly.


    Xiang Wu waved his hand and said impatiently, "What do you know, you know? I can''t wait to kill him with such a thing, but the eldest sister gave me a death order for you, and she had to ask me to He''s got a job!"


    When Wei Xiang heard that he was going to arrange a job for him, his heart suddenly came to the fore, he raised his head and looked at Xiang Wu, his eyes were filled with undisguised joy.


    Xiang Simei was also very surprised. At that time, the eldest sister made it very clear that she did not want another "Yang Jianjun" in the family, so it was impossible to arrange work for him!


    Why is it now that you are going to arrange work again?


    Seeing that he didn''t, Xiang Wu couldn''t help his anger, and scolded her: "Eldest sister said, if we don''t care about you, I''m afraid you will be beaten to death by that beast! I think it is too, You''ve lost half of your life, and if you go on, you won''t be able to survive!"


    Xiang Wu felt distressed, but he was rude to speak to Xiang Simei. Because, he felt that Xiang Simei should be treated like this, the family was just too kind to her, so that she didn''t know the south, east, north and west.


    In the words of their hometown, it''s a swelling bag! The nicer the person is to her, the more aggressively she will bully her!


    Okay now, let people bully?


    "Fifth, you''re serious." Liu Cuifen groaned at Xiang Wu.


    This child, what''s the use of talking mad here, don''t you have to get to the point sooner or later?


    When Xiang Wu heard Liu Cuifen''s words, he quickly restrained his temper, turned his head to look at Wei Xiang and said angrily: "You are such a bear, if you want to return to your original position, there is no hope. My third sister is pregnant. Child, if you see your virtue, you won''t die of anger!"


    "What did you say?!" Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Wu with a shocked expression on her face. In addition to being excited, she wanted to sit up, but she forgot that she was still in a plaster cast. This movement affected her wound and caused pain. In an instant, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Look at you, the doctors said they won''t tell you to move, why are you excited!" Seeing this, Liu Cuifen stepped forward to look at Xiang Simei with concern.


    Xiang Simei sucked in a breath of cold air, and it took a long time to finally relax. After she felt more comfortable, she hurriedly looked at Xiang Wu and asked, "Is there really a third sister?"


    "This is still fake! What am I telling you about this kind of nonsense?" Xiang Wu responded.


    A happy smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Simei''s mouth, and he said, "Third sister must be very happy! After waiting for so long, it''s finally here."


    "Now is not the time to tell you this." Xiang Wu interrupted Xiang Simei and said to her, "Now what about that bastard''s job!"


    Wei Xiang had a little expectation in his heart. When he heard Xiang Wu say that Xiang Jie was going to arrange a job for him, his heart almost jumped out of his throat with excitement. This is undoubtedly great news for him, which also means that he will no longer have to be a homeless person in the future.


    No matter what, he is now Xiang Simei''s husband, no matter how much Xiang Jie arranges for him, he can''t be arranged as an ordinary worker, right? Therefore, there is hope in Xiang Wu''s heart.


    However, when he heard that he would not be able to return to his original position, he was somewhat disappointed. But then I thought, since I said something to Jie, I must not let myself lose too much!


    No, he is now looking at Xiang Wu so solemnly, waiting for his next words.


    Xiang Wu was angry when he looked at his bear-like appearance, but he had to say these words: "If you can''t be angry with my third sister, you can just be angry with me! My factory just needs a deputy director, you can do it!"


    Xiang Wu knew that the reason why Wei Xiang became what he is now is because he couldn''t find a better job than before. He is so high now that he was excavated by Xiang Jie as soon as he graduated from college and brought to the factory. He worked step by step from the workshop director to the factory manager. It is Xiang Jie''s talent and his ability.


    Therefore, Wei Xiang has always felt that his ability is worthy of his position. Therefore, he would be unwilling to do a job with a lower position than his current position, because he felt that he was not worthy of himself.


    Deputy director? Wei Xiang felt a little aggrieved in his heart. What''s more, it''s still going to Xiang Wu''s factory, isn''t that putting him under guard? Xiang Wu is so powerful, he is working under Xiang Wu, and he dares to talk nonsense, and dare to move!


    Just when Wei Xiang hesitated to the extreme, he saw Xiang Wu and said again: "Don''t look at you as a deputy factory manager now, this is already the greatest favor my eldest sister has given you! It''s not bad if I didn''t send you in just like you did. Now, do I still arrange work for you?"


    The more contempt he said to Wu Yue, the more he felt that the man in front of him was really not worthy of any help to him, even for Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei was also very happy, and a gratified smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Xiang Wu in disbelief, and said, "Really? Is it really the deputy director?"

 Chapter 1265： Dont scare him

    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Simei''s unsatisfactory appearance, and his heart was very special. But as his sister, he can''t say much, not to mention that she is still injured and hospitalized!


    Annoyed, Xiang Wu could only give Xiang Simei a killing look, signaling her not to be too obvious.


    Xiang Simei came over knowingly, and pursed her lips a little embarrassedly, but the smile on the corner of her mouth still couldn''t be hidden.


    However, Wei Xiang on the side really did a difficult job, and he didn''t know whether to agree or not. He wants to agree because it is really difficult for him to find a suitable job under such circumstances. Now, for him, it is really a good opportunity not to be missed.


    However, if he agreed, would he still have good fruit to eat under Xiang Wu''s eyes all day long? So, for a while, he also became a little embarrassed.


    Looking at his faltering appearance, Xiang Wu said angrily: "Are you still hesitating? I can tell you that after passing this village, there is no such shop. If you want to go out and look for it yourself, go out and look for it. Go. But, I clearly warn you that if you dare to have any unsatisfactory things in the future, you will vent on my fourth sister''s head, and I promise to send you to prison for the rest of your life! "


    Xiang Wu is impulsive and has been imprisoned. How could Wei Xiang not know about these things? What''s more, Xiang Simei often told him about some of the family''s previous affairs, saying that Xiang Wu, the child, was the one who did the most. He went up the mountain and went to the sea, what did he dare not do? Beating people and setting fires is commonplace.


    Therefore, what Xiang Wu said, he believed deeply. I won''t say whether to fight Simei, but now the main thing to consider is whether to go to work or not.


    In fact, Wei Xiang is also afraid of missing this opportunity. But when I think about Xiang Wu, I feel apprehensive again.


    "Why?!" Xiang Wu suddenly thought of something, and said to Wei Xiang with some amusing: "Are you afraid that I will beat you?"


    Wei Xiang pouted and smiled a little embarrassedly. Because, Xiang Wu really got to the point.


    Looking at Wei Xiang''s embarrassed look, Xiang Simei sighed and said to Xiang Wu, "Five, don''t scare him all the time."


    "What am I doing to scare him? I have nothing to do when I''m full!" Xiang Wu retorted: "As for our eldest sister, the reason why I asked me to arrange work for him is undoubtedly to ask him to treat you well. In the future, if he treats you Well, he''s the deputy director of my transportation company, I can''t be sick, I''m just looking for trouble, I''ll beat him up when I grab him?"


    What Xiang Wu said is already obvious, that is to say, if Wei Xiang confronts Xiang Simei in the future, his job will be kept, and he will not be beaten. But if he is a little bit bad to Xiang Simei, then the job can''t be kept, and the beating is inevitable!


    Wei Xiang thought about it again and again, and felt that it was feasible. In any case, although he is only a deputy director, he is still the director. If he doesn''t bully Xiang Simei in the future, works hard again, and handles the relationship with the Xiang family, is it still difficult to be promoted to the factory manager?


    "Shut up!" Xiang Wu seemed a little impatient, and scolded Wei Xiang who was still hesitating beside him.


    Wei Xiang nodded quickly and responded, "Go! Go!"


    How could he miss such a good opportunity? Seize the opportunity before you can! He wouldn''t be as stupid as Xiang Simei, who would always follow capable people to make troubles. In the end, wouldn''t he be the one who suffers?


    This is a loss! He had enough to eat.


    Xiang Wu rolled his eyes at Wei Xiang, then turned to Xiang Simei and said, "Are you satisfied with this result?"


    "Satisfied! Satisfied!" Xiang Simei nodded heavily, with an uncontrollable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In her heart, she may feel that as long as Wei Xiang has a decent job again, their lives will soon be back on track, and their relationship will soon be restored as before.


    Xiang Simei is actually quite conservative. She feels that getting married is a lifetime. What''s more, the other party is the person she loves, and she naturally wants to grow old together.


    Seeing Xiang Simei being so happy because of Wei Xiang''s affairs, Xiang Wu was really angry and annoyed, and scolded Xiang Simei: "Looking at your unpromising appearance, are you worthy of eldest sister? You are right Eldest sister, if she were half as good to that bastard, she would not be so sad!"


    Although Xiang Wu''s words were not pleasant, he was telling the truth. Xiang Simei naturally felt a little ashamed when he heard his brother teach him such a lesson, and the smile on his mouth froze instantly.


    She looked at Xiang Wu pitifully, and said to him, "Eldest fifth, go back and tell my eldest sister to take me to say sorry."


    "Don''t." Xiang Wu retorted: "I''m sorry I can''t take it with you. When you have a chance, you can say it yourself!"


    Xiang Wu said so, but he knew in his heart that this opportunity was a bit difficult. The eldest sister has such a temper. Although she is soft-hearted towards Simei, she is willing to reach out to help her, but she is still reluctant to see her.


    Xiang Simei also understood in her heart that this was a concession that Xiang Jie felt sorry for herself, so she made a concession. In Xiang Wu''s words, she was just too sorry for the big sister.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about these things, let''s have some food first!" Liu Cuifen comforted Xiang Simei and Xiang Wu.


    Liu Cuifen filled a bowl of pork ribs soup and brought it to Xiang Simei to eat. Looking at her satisfied face, Liu Cuifen teased, "Is it at ease now?"


    "Well, feel at ease." Xiang Simei nodded heavily and responded.


    Xiang Wu is a person who can''t keep words. He can say whatever he thinks. Hearing what Xiang Simei said, he retorted: "I hope in the end, your choice is correct!"


    Xiang Simei raised her eyes and glanced at Xiang Wu, she understood what Xiang Wu meant, because she had said before that if Wei Xiang got his job again, they would definitely return to the way they were before. Therefore, what Xiang Wu meant was that she had better do what she said, otherwise, the family should really watch her jokes!


    Naturally, Xiang Simei couldn''t let such a thing happen. She had to work hard to prove to her family that she didn''t make a wrong choice. Although there have been many setbacks and suffered some hardships, she believes that it will get better and better in the future.


    Of course, after this incident, Xiang Simei also learned to straighten herself up, and she couldn''t let Wei Xiang hit her like this again.


    Things at work made Xiang Simei and Xiang Wu both understand a truth at the same time, that is, whether they have a job or lose a job, they are all words from Xiang Jie!


    And now Xiang Jie''s decision to let Wei Xiang go back to work also shows that she still feels sorry for Xiang Simei. At the same time, this also warned Wei Xiang that Xiang Jie did not give up on her. If he dared to bully Xiang Simei again, things would not be over so easily!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei''s heart also has support and confidence.

 Chapter 1266： I will hurt you in the future

    In fact, Xiang Wu''s words are also worth thinking about by Xiang Simei. Hopefully, in the end she made the right choice.


    She also knew in her heart how much the family had worried about her in this matter. She is not ignorant, but since she fell in love with Wei Xiang, why has it become so unreasonable?


    Xiang Simei made up her mind that she must end up happy this time, otherwise, it would be fine if she had nowhere to put her face, the most important thing was that her family had nowhere to put her face. She did everything she could to help her, but in the end it was just a tragic ending.


    Liu Cuifen originally wanted to stay and take care of Xiang Simei, but was stopped by Xiang Wu. He said: Wei Xiang''s injury was caused by Wei Xiang, not to mention whether it was caused by him, but the identity of the fourth child was his daughter-in-law. , he should also stay in front of the hospital bed until the fourth child can walk down the ground.


    What Xiang Wu is most worried about now is that he doesn''t want to make the eldest sister worry any more. After working with Simei for so long, it''s time to save the family''s worries.


    When Liu Cuifen and Xiang Wu beat up, Xiang Simei was somewhat reluctant to part. After all, she really gave up too much for Wei Xiang, and she hadn''t felt the warmth from her family for a long time.


    After Wei Xiang sent them away, he returned to the ward again. Seeing Xiang Simei was crying, he hurriedly went to get a towel to wipe Xiang Simei''s face.


    Xiang Simei turned his head aside, avoided Wei Xiang''s hand, then pulled the quilt over and covered himself up.


    She was also very annoyed in her heart. In the past two days, she only felt that she could not move due to the pain, and her swelling was terrible, but she never thought that it was a fracture. She was also thinking, how much hatred did Wei Xiang come from? Is this to kill her?


    Wei Xiang saw Xiang Simei ignoring him, and his attitude was different from the previous one. His mind was because his family came to support her. Although I am very angry, I am also very unconvinced! However, thinking of Xiang Wu''s various warnings, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    In any case, whether it is a good method or a bad method, at least it achieves the result he wants. Now, he has a job in his early days, and he can straighten his back again in the village.


    He dragged a stool and sat down beside Xiang Simei''s bed, took a deep breath, and adjusted his emotions. A manly man must be able to bend and stretch.


    "Daughter-in-law..." Wei Xiang said, "I was wrong, don''t get mad at me."


    Xiang Simei didn''t respond in the bed, he stretched out his hand to pull it, but was hugged by Xiang Simei tightly.


    "Originally when we got married, I was scolded by the villagers and couldn''t hold my head up. At the beginning, at least I was still a person because of my identity as a factory manager. But later, I even lost my job, and the village scolded even more. It''s amazing, my heart... is stuck in a panic!"


    Wei Xiang said, beating his chest hard. What he said was true, but not a single word of falsehood.


    "At that time, I was looking forward to a good relationship between you and your eldest sister. I have a job, wouldn''t we have a better life? But you have to listen to me. I''m anxious, helpless and angry!"


    Having said that, Wei Xiang raised his head and glanced at Xiang Simei, but she still didn''t move, just wrapped herself in the bed.


    "Since the time I met Er Mao and I had a drink with him, I felt that my heart was much lighter. Since then, I fell in love with drinking and felt that it would make my heart happy."


    "However, I forgot what my ancestor said, drinking is a mistake! I drank too much, I couldn''t help but move my hand on you once. After I beat you, I found that the anger in my heart slowly came out, and hitting you became one a habit!"


    "Daughter-in-law, look, now I have a job again, and I can start making money again. After that, our life will gradually get better. You don''t remember the villains, don''t care about me, I really know I''m wrong, you forgive me this time, okay?"


    As Wei Xiang said that, he wanted to go forward and pull Yipu to Simei. Unexpectedly, this time he just stretched out his hand when he saw Xiang Simei come out of the quilt by himself.


    She was aggrieved and distressed in the bed, and what Wei Xiang said moved her again. For a time, her nose and eyes were red from crying.


    She looked at Wei Xiang aggrievedly and said, "If you are angry, you will beat me to the death?"


    "I drank too much! At that time, my mind was not clear!" Wei Xiang said, dragging his stool towards Simei''s, and said to him seriously: "I swear, I will quit drinking and never drink again. Now. Let''s have a good life together, okay?"


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang, the sincerity in his eyes, and his heart softened again. She bit her lip and looked at Wei Xiang with a tangled face. She didn''t want to agree so easily, for fear that Wei Xiang would not know how to cherish it;


    "You... can you do what you say?" Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang and asked.


    "Guaranteed!" Seeing Xiang Simei let go, Wei Xiang sat upright and stretched out his right hand to make an oath: "If you don''t believe me, I''ll swear to you, I promise that I won''t touch any alcohol in the future. If my words don¡¯t count, I¡¯ll hit five thunders, not good¡­¡±


    "Okay." Xiang Simei interrupted Wei Xiang''s words and did not let him continue. She looked at Wei Xiang and said, "The reason why I have been holding on to you and not resenting you is because I remembered the oath we made at the beginning, saying that we would grow old together. I thought that you would realize your own mistakes. , correct yourself."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Simei''s voice was a little choked, and tears wet her eyes: "Even your mother advised me to divorce you, but I don''t think it''s easy for two people to get together. Wei Xiang, I don''t have to you. , I leave you, I can find a better one, but I feel bad for you and don''t want to leave you alone!"


    "Yes yes yes." Seeing Xiang Simei was about to cry, Wei Xiang hurriedly stepped forward to wipe her tears: "It''s my bastard, it''s my fault! I will love you so much in the future, and let go of what I have done to you during this time. , make up for it all.¡±


    He took a long breath to Simei and said nothing. Now that she has given Wei Xiang a chance, she hopes that the two of them will last a long time in the future.


    Seeing that Xiang Simei really forgave himself, Wei Xiang felt much more relaxed. From the moment he learned that he was able to work again, all the depression in his heart was relieved at once.


    Coupled with the threat of Xiang Wu, he did not dare to provoke Xiang Simei. What he has to do now is to coax Xiang Simei, and after she is discharged from the hospital, he can go to work.


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang with a smile on her face, and the smile on the corner of her mouth finally gradually spread. At this moment, she seemed to see eternity and the future...

 Chapter 1267： unforgiving

    On the way back with Xiang Wu, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Wu felt very depressed. Sitting in the co-pilot, she turned her head to look at Xiang Wu and asked, "The fifth one, you say... that Wei Xiang can really treat the fourth one well? I''m not guarding, is it really okay?"


    Xiang Wu responded: "Mom, don''t worry! At least Wei Xiang doesn''t dare to make any noise during this time, unless he doesn''t want to work anymore."


    "Tell me, from the beginning to the end, the reason he beat the fourth child is that he lost his job. It stands to reason that his heart of wanting to work is good, but he used the wrong method!" Liu Cuifen said.


    "Want a job?" Xiang Wu sneered, "I''m afraid he doesn''t want a job, but a decent job."


    "What does this mean?" Liu Cuifen asked in confusion.


    "What do you think! He has a college degree. If he really wants to find a job, what kind of job can''t he find? But he depends on the factory manager and doesn''t want to do anything! Do you think he likes work? He I like the feeling of being on top and leading others."


    Although Xiang Wu''s education is not high, but because he stepped into the society early, he was able to see through many things early, and some things in the world.


    Liu Cuifen nodded clearly. After Xiang Wu said this, it was indeed the case.


    "Yeah! It seems that he didn''t mean it when he said he made a mistake?" Thinking of Xiang Simei, Liu Cuifen was a little worried, for fear that Wei Xiang would bully her while she was hospitalized.


    "I don''t really want to say, anyway, he definitely won''t dare to do it." Xiang Wu said affirmatively: "If he dares to do it, if he loses his job, he will be beaten up, and if he is too bad, he may be locked in the bureau. I''ve already told him so clearly, if he doesn''t change it, then he really knows his mistake and made a mistake."


    "Hey..." Liu Cuifen sighed and responded, "I hope you can have a good future!"


    "Cut!" Xiang Wu couldn''t help sneering: "Just like Wei Xiang, can she have a good future? Mom, you look down on that Wei Xiang too much! Look at it! Don''t do it now, when his job is stable in the future, Sooner or later we will have to do it again!"


    Xiang Wu has met many people in prison, and most of those who make mistakes will make mistakes again and again if they are not guided correctly, and the situation will be entered again and again.


    Fortunately, he has this eldest sister who leads him on the right path. Otherwise, he can''t imagine what he is like now.


    Liu Cuifen frowned, looked at Xiang Wu and said, "Aren''t we looking forward to your fourth sister?"


    "She did it herself, she deserves it herself!" Xiang Wu said.


    "You kid! You obviously care about your fourth sister, but she''s not forgiving." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Wu and said angrily.


    Xiang Wuman replied casually, "Who wants to care about her? It''s not for Big Sister."


    Because Xiang Jie is real, the concern is also real. After all, they have a kinship that is thicker than water, how could they be indifferent to seeing Xiang Simei land in this field?


    Liu Cuifen smiled and shook his head, and said, "Go back, let''s not mention this to your eldest sister, save her from worrying about it. Look at the fourth child, what kind of entanglement does she have on her? Be angry. , still have to manage.¡±


    During this time, it was enough to get tired of Simei. If she was really angry with Xiang Simei, she would just ignore it. However, she is soft-hearted, and she can''t really let go of Xiang Simei, always worrying about her secretly and silently, which is enough for her to be tired.


    Thinking of it, Liu Cuifen also feels very distressed, this boss! It is a life to worry about, and there is no end to worrying about things at home.


    "I know." Xiang Wu nodded in agreement and said, "How did you tell the eldest sister when you came?"


    "I used your fourth sister''s last child''s birth as an excuse to say that she was not feeling well, so I went to the hospital with her to check. You''re back, but don''t let your eldest sister leak anything." Liu Cuifen confronted Xiang Xiang Wu warned.


    Xiang Wu nodded and agreed.


    "But I guess! Your eldest sister should know something, she was calm at that time." Liu Cuifen said.


    "My eldest sister is smart, even if she lied to her, she can guess something." Xiang Wu said, "During this time, my eldest sister has been acquiescing to us. If you can lie, just lie, at least not let her get too upset. bar."


    "Yes." Liu Cuifen also nodded.


    In the past few days, Xiang Jie has been very busy, always running around in the greenhouse. Now she has a new idea. In addition to planting greenhouses, she wants to pack more land for cherries, and wants to build a cherry cultivation base.


    Xiang Hu is also amazed, you say she is a woman, why can''t she stop?


    But Xiang Jie was finally reborn, relying on the memory and ability of her previous life to shine in this life, she must make good use of her innate conditions to make herself better and better. Instead of starting to become decadent because of making such a little money, you start to sit and wait for death.


    Xiang Jie knew in her heart that there was a family behind her, as well as her own children. She didn''t want anyone in the family to live a life like her previous life, where she worked hard for a living, and even risked her life.


    In the past life, she was alone and had to work hard. What''s more, in this life, she has the family and warmth that she was most looking forward to in her previous life, so how could she give up on it!


    Xiang Jie occasionally secretly inquires about Xiang Simei, but she never reaches out to take care of it.


    There is a saying that if you don''t see the Yellow River, your heart will not die, and if you don''t enter the coffin, you won''t cry. Xiang Jie knew in her heart that Xiang Simei was in such a state of mind now. No matter how much you say or do, she will never take it to heart. She will only understand when she sees the results with her own eyes.


    From this matter, Xiang Jie has already seen through Wei Xiang. I don''t know if he pretended too well before, or if he really turned bad.


    However, it doesn''t matter if it''s fake or really bad. Since his first domestic violence against Simei, his habit will never change. Moreover, Xiang Jie has already predicted that when Wei Xiang gets better and better, he will choose a second divorce.


    Since Xiang Simei didn''t want to believe it, Xiang Jie could only prove it to her.


    Of course, she is naturally looking forward to Wei Xiang being able to face the four beautiful family, who is not looking forward to leaving? But some people deserve a chance, and some people don''t!


    I heard that Xiang Simei has been discharged from the hospital and is recovering well. But because it was a fracture operation, it was said that she would not be able to get off the ground for a while.


    From the moment Xiang Simei was discharged from the hospital, Wei Xiang reported to Xiang Wu''s transportation company, for fear that he would miss this opportunity after delaying it.

 Chapter 1268： go to school

    Xiang Jie had talked to Xiang Wu about Wei Xiang before, but Wei Xiang''s opinion of him was too bad, not at all good. And he has always emphasized that what Wei Xiang loves is not work, but the pleasure of leading others.


    Xiang Jie did not expect that Xiang Wu would be able to say such words and have such an understanding.


    Looking back, Xiang Wu was almost twenty years old, and he was an adult.


    At dinner today, Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu and asked, "Five, have you ever thought about going to school?"


    Xiang Wu raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie with a look of surprise and disbelief. After being patted by Xiang Xiaoliu on the side, he came back to his senses.


    He sucked his chopsticks, smiled awkwardly, and said, "Sister, are you kidding me? I''m an old man, and I''m still thinking about going to school?"


    Yes! After he got out of prison, Xiang Jie set up this transportation company for him, when he was still a minor. Now, because of his early entry into social work, he is considered relatively mature.


    At least, it seems that over the years, Xiang Wu has become a lot more stable and sensible. Xiang Jie is very at ease with him now.


    Back then, Xiang Jie mentioned several times about letting Xiang Wu go back to school, but Xiang Wu said nothing. Perhaps, he felt that he had been in the juvenile detention center for so long, and the whole person was out of touch with the society.


    At that time, Xiang Jie asked Xiang Wu to run for transportation, and there was actually a reason for it. On the one hand, the development of the transportation industry will get better and better. On the other hand, with more people in contact, Xiang Wu will become more and more cheerful.


    You see, doesn''t it work now? Xiang Wu''s temperament is much better than when he was released from prison.


    When Xiang Jie suddenly mentioned the matter of going to school, not only Xiang Wu was surprised, but everyone present was surprised.


    "Everyone has an adult university now." Xiang Jie responded, "You can work and study at the same time."


    "Big sister, are you serious?" Xiang Wu still couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s serious." Xiang Jie nodded heavily and responded, "If you have an education, then no matter what you do in the future, it will be a stepping stone."


    Perhaps in the early years, no matter whether the person was a college student, or even an illiterate person, as long as he had a brain, he might have made a difference in the trend of reform.


    But now it doesn''t work anymore, there are advertised degrees everywhere. Xiang Jie''s ambitions don''t stop there. She wants to make her company bigger and bigger, and she wants to make the company a listed company! At that time, there can''t be a group of presidents with elementary school diplomas in the company, right?


    Although, there are many such things. However, it is always good to learn a little more knowledge.


    "Eldest sister, can I tell the truth?" Xiang Wu asked in embarrassment.


    "Say it!" Xiang Jie said.


    "I don''t want to go." Xiang Wu responded: "I didn''t like to study when I was a child. After so many years, let me study again? I''m afraid my head will explode."


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu, smiled helplessly, and said, "When you were a kid, you were too busy playing. Now that you have a sense of responsibility and professionalism, your attitude towards things will be different. From the moment you enter the small hospital, you will fall in love with learning!"


    "That''s impossible!" Xiang Wu responded affirmatively: "Learning this thing, I am an enemy, I don''t look down on it, and it doesn''t look down on me."


    Xiang Jie said, "What if I say, I must let you go?"


    "Big sister..." Xiang Wu frowned and said aggrievedly: "Aren''t you forcing me?"


    "I''m going to force you today." Xiang Jie said, "In another two years, I want to list the company. You hope that by then you, the president with a primary school diploma, will lead a large number of subordinates with high cultural level. At that time, you can''t understand what you''re talking to others, how can you tell them to do things?"


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Wu froze in place for a while. Turning to look at the others, the whole family was surprised.


    Companies Listed? It seems that the boss''s ambition is not small!


    "Don''t look at it." Xiang Jie looked at her with disbelief as everyone looked at her, and then set her eyes on Zhou Gang, Xiang Erzhuang, and Xiang Shan. She pointed at them one by one, facing each other. They said, "You all go, none of you can escape."


    "No!" They said in unison, looking at Xiang Jie in disbelief.


    "Eldest sister, I''m still pregnant!" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie aggrievedly.


    This is how this person is. Once he is used to living in a specific environment, he is unwilling to change it. What''s more, they haven''t read a book for many years, and it''s really too embarrassing to ask them to pick up a book now.


    In fact, Xiang Jie also knew this, but in her heart, there were no difficulties that people could not overcome. Reading is really not that difficult, as long as you can read and pick up the book again, it''s just an easy thing, and it''s not illiterate!


    What''s more, in the post-modern society, many people are illiterate, and later, with their own efforts, they were admitted to adult universities! This is even more difficult for them.


    "That doesn''t matter." Xiang Jie responded to Xiang Shan, "It''s not too late to go after you are born."


    "I have to breastfeed and take care of the baby." Xiang Shan made excuses for herself, she really didn''t want to go to school again.


    "Adult university doesn''t have to stay in school all day. When you have time to come back to breastfeed, my mother and I will show you the child." Xiang Jie''s attitude was very firm, and she did not give Xiang Shan any chance to refute.


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie aggrievedly, but she didn''t expect that she would become a mother and was suddenly arranged to go to college.


    "Wife, I... I''m not going too?" Zhou Gang raised his hand and said to Xiang Jie with a laugh, "Look, I''m about to go to the fourth place, so what kind of school should I go to? People lose their teeth laughing!"


    "Live until you are old, learn when you are old, knowledge is endless. You go to learn, who will laugh at you?" Xiang Jie retorted: "Go, you must go!"


    "Big sister, then I don''t need it." Xiang Erzhuang said: "I manage some mushrooms. I have learned all the skills that I should have, so it''s unnecessary."


    Xiang Jie shook her head and said, "You have to think about the company in the future, so it is still necessary to learn."


    "Big sister, do you want to be so exaggerated?" Xiang Wu said again, facing Xiang Jie: "All of a sudden, our whole family is going to go to adult university?"


    "Yes! A family!" Xiang Jie said.


    "My brother-in-law, my second brother, my third sister, I... people of completely different ages, just become classmates for no reason?" Xiang Wu smiled helplessly and said.

 Chapter 1269： boss request

    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu and nodded heavily, and said, "When you get to the school, you will find that there are people in their forties and fifties, as well as people with gray hair. But what else?"


    Xiang Jie shrugged and said to the crowd.


    "Then do we need to go?" Xiang Shan pouted, looking at Xiang Jie and teasing.


    "Our parents are at the age of retirement and happiness." Xiang Jie said, "Of course, if they want, they can."


    "Hey, no no no..." When Liu Cuifen heard this, she waved her hands again and again and responded, "I won''t go. I''m so old that my mind can''t move."


    "I''m not going either." Xiang Danian said, "I can''t see the blackboard clearly."


    Anyway, they are getting older and don''t run the company, so naturally they don''t have to be forced to go to any university.


    Xiang Erzhuang suddenly thought of something, lowered his voice and muttered, "But... eldest sister, you don''t have a college degree either!"


    Xiang Jie responded in disapproval: "So, I want to go with you!"


    "what?"


    "what!"


    Everyone is still in unison, and now it seems that this is for the whole family to go into battle, and to wrap up their school!


    Xiang Xiaoliu looked at everyone''s disbelief, and suddenly burst out laughing. This laugh, he couldn''t help it, and sat on the seat laughing back and forth.


    "Liu Liu, what are you doing? Are you gloating?" Xiang Shan sat next to her, pulled her arm, and said to her.


    Xiang Xiaoliu''s smiling branches trembled, and it took a lot of effort to finally calm himself down. As she said it, she smiled and said, "Our whole family is going to take the university entrance exam. All these people of different ages have become classmates."


    "Is it so funny?" Xiang Wu frowned as he looked at Xiang Xiaoliu, who was about to laugh.


    "It''s funny!" Xiang Xiaoliu nodded heavily and said to Xiang Wudao: "Fifth brother, think about it, your brothers and sisters are all classmates, and when you go to the classroom, there may be a white-haired old man. Grandpa, what kind of scene is that?"


    "The scene of studying!" Xiang Jie said, "Sixth, Xiaobing, I can tell you that you have to study hard and get admitted to a good university, you know?"


    "We''re not in a hurry, we''re still young!" Wei Xiaobing quickly waved his hand and responded when he saw Xiang Jie''s serious look.


    Wei Xiaobing didn''t study well. Like Xiang Wu back then, he was mischievous and didn''t like to study. Back then, Wei Xiaobing was also a naughty one, who went up the mountain and went to the sea, what can''t he do?


    However, after Xiang Wu was admitted to the juvenile detention center because of a mistake, Wei Xiaobing was frightened. At that time, he at least knew that he should not cause trouble or make any big noise.


    Although he is still a little naughty in the future, he at least knows what to do and what not to do, and he will not touch anything that is out of the ordinary or violates the law.


    However, no matter what, he would never be interested in learning.


    It''s nothing to Xiang Xiaoliu. Although she didn''t study well from Simei, she is at least at the upper-middle level in the class. If she works harder, she may be admitted to a reconciled high school.


    It''s just that she didn''t quite understand what Xiang Jie was thinking, so she restrained her smile and looked at Xiang Jie with a pouted mouth: "Eldest sister, have you pinned all your hopes on fourth sister on us? "


    As soon as Xiang Xiaoliu finished speaking, everyone glared at her in unison. The family members tacitly did not mention Xiang Simei, but this Xiang Xiaoliu didn''t have a door on his mouth, so he said it in a flash.


    When he saw everyone staring at him, Xiang Xiaoliu reacted. He stuck out his tongue and looked at Xiang Jie apologetically, but didn''t feel embarrassed to speak.


    Everyone in the family knows that Xiang Simei has good academic performance since she was a child. She is not only the hope of the family, but also the hope of Xiang Jie. Because there is not a single college student in the family, Xiang Jie has been looking forward to having a college student in her family so that she can honor her ancestors.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that although Xiang Simei achieved Xiang Jie''s wish, she still disappointed Xiang Jie in the end.


    Xiang Jie doesn''t care, in fact, it doesn''t make much sense for him to mention Xiang Simei''s matter now. It''s just that the family cares too much about it.


    "It has nothing to do with her." Xiang Jie responded, "Let''s put it this way! Even if you all fight for my ambitions!"


    "Your ambition?" Xiang Danian didn''t quite understand, looking at Xiang Jie and asked.


    "The company is listed!" Xiang Jie reminded again.


    Xiang Danian nodded knowingly and said to everyone, "Okay, how much has your eldest sister paid for this family over the years! She has suffered, and none of you have suffered. Now, your eldest sister has a request. Just do it, isn''t it just going to school? How hard can it be?"


    Xiang Danian was the elder in the family, so at this time, he naturally had to stand up for Xiang Jie. Although the whole family is very resistant to going to university, this is Xiang Jie''s wish.


    Speaking of which, after so many years, Xiang Jie has never made any demands to her family, nor has she ever forced them to do anything. Whether it''s career or family matters, Xiang Jie is determined and will never force her.


    The whole family has been saying that they must repay Xiang Jie well, help Xiang Jie, and prevent her from working too hard. Now, isn''t it a good opportunity to pay back?


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Danian, listened to what he said, and thought back to Xiang Jie''s busy life for the family over the years, and arranged the way back for everyone in the family, but he never asked them extravagantly. what.


    This life is alive! You can''t just say something grateful, you have to repay it with practical actions and be grateful.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu nodded heavily and said, "Okay, I''ll go! As long as the eldest sister asks, even if it''s going up the Knife Mountain or getting off the frying pan, I''ll go too!"


    Xiang Wu spoke impassively, as if he was really going to die. But he felt that as long as it was done for the eldest sister, it was an honorable thing.


    Xiang Shan did not expect that, Xiang Wuhui agreed. After all, he is really a person who is very resistant to learning. When he was a child, he did not write homework after school. Because of his learning, he was often developed by teachers and taught.


    He was the first to agree, and Xiang Shan also felt a little unbelievable. But looking at Xiang Wu''s firm eyes, she knew in her heart that Xiang Wu was not joking, but promised the eldest sister to do this very seriously.


    At this moment, she seemed to understand why Xiang Wu agreed. Because she also thinks about what her father said. Yes! Now is also the time for them to do something for the eldest sister.

 Chapter 1270： offended

    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan also turned her head to look at Xiang Jie. Although she was still a little reluctant and embarrassed, she was still very firm and said to Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, I will go too!"


    Xiang Erzhuang saw that both Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu agreed, so he couldn''t object, right? Father didn''t say anything about this. The problem is that even if the eldest sister asks them to go to adult university now, it is for the sake of their family''s business!


    "I''ll go too!" Xiang Erzhuang also raised his hand and finally made a compromise.


    Xiang Jie saw that they all agreed, and a gratified smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Now that everything that should be promised has been agreed, she turned to look at Zhou Gang again, raised her eyebrows, and waited for his answer.


    Although he heard what Xiang Danian said to his heart, and the firm eyes of these people also inspired him, as long as he thinks of studying, he has a big head.


    The problem is, he is in his thirties! Now let him study again and use his brains, I am afraid that his brains are all pivoted, and they can''t move!


    His mouth moved, he wanted to say can he not go? But seeing the look of anticipation in Xiang Jie''s eyes, and the eagerness in the eyes of everyone, he could only grit his teeth, sighed, and responded:


    "Then go! It''s not a matter of murder and arson, what''s the big deal!"


    As soon as Zhou Gang finished speaking, Xiang Danian applauded. The family is surrounded, so harmonious, so warm, it seems that it is really far, far away.


    From the beginning of the trouble with Simei, the family has been unstable, and even if everyone sits and eats together, it seems that they can''t relax completely. Because there are so many things on our minds.


    Applauding to the New Year, everyone applauded. For a while, the room was filled with laughter and laughter.


    Xiang Jie is a resolute person. Now that everything has been decided, she should quickly go to the relationship to find someone, first put her name in the newspaper, and then the big guys will go to study together after school starts.


    In the morning, Xiang Jie got up early to go to school first.


    "Eldest sister." Xiang Shan came downstairs and stopped Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Shan, smiled slightly, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister, I want to discuss something with you." Xiang Shan said.


    "Okay, tell me!" Xiang Jie said, then pulled Xiang Shan to sit down on the sofa, looking at her seriously.


    Xiang Shan pursed her lips and said, "Eldest sister, why don''t I go with you! That way, it''s good to have a company. I''ll have to go to school by myself when you all graduate."


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looked at her abdomen and replied, "But, you are pregnant now!"


    "What''s wrong with the pregnancy?" Xiang Shan said, "It''s not because of the inability to get out of bed. When the eldest sister was pregnant with An An and Yiyi, didn''t she just do whatever she had to do?"


    "However, it was you who said that you couldn''t study while pregnant!" Xiang Jie responded.


    "Big sister..." Xiang Shan said a little embarrassedly: "That''s an excuse I deliberately made, isn''t it unwilling to go to school?"


    Xiang Jie pursed her lips and smiled, how could she not know that was Xiang Shan''s excuse? Just making fun of her.


    "I know, I''m teasing you! It''s just that you are pregnant now, so it''s really not suitable for you to be too tired." Xiang Jie said.


    "Eldest sister, I''m not that squeamish! The more careful I am, the more trouble I get." Xiang Shan said.


    "Bah, bah!" Xiang Jie spat repeatedly and scolded, "What did you say!"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie and smiled.


    "Quick blah blah blah!" Xiang Jie said, "You can talk nonsense about the child''s affairs!"


    Xiang Shan had no choice but to follow Xiang Jie''s "Bah, Bah, Bah"! But now Xiang Jie is really cute! Where does it look like a woman in her thirties, just like a cute girl!


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie and couldn''t help but smile: "Big sister, you are so kind."


    "It''s good!" Xiang Jie sighed helplessly, "Every one of you has opinions on me."


    "Where do you have any opinions?" Xiang Shan said, "That was before, we were ignorant!"


    Xiang Shan understood that the person Xiang Jie said should be Xiang Simei! She stepped forward, took Xiang Jie''s hand, and comforted her: "Eldest sister, I believe that one day, the fourth child will understand your good intentions."


    "Hi!" Xiang Jie shook her head and said, "What she doesn''t understand is meaningless."


    After that, she raised her head to look at Xiang Shan and said, "You''ve decided, do you want to go now?"


    Xiang Jie was reluctant to bring up the matter about Xiang Simei. Although this matter had always been an insurmountable hurdle in her heart, she was still reluctant to mention it.


    "Let''s go now! Otherwise, I''d be quite lonely to go by myself." Xiang Shan said.


    "Okay!" Xiang Jie nodded and said, "At that time, you will have a lot of things you don''t understand. You can go to Wang Bo for advice, and don''t make yourself work too hard."


    "I see, eldest sister." Xiang Shan nodded with a smile and agreed.


    "Then I''m going now?" Xiang Jie told Xiang Shan, "You''re fine at home, don''t just lie down. Proper activities are also good for the development of the fetus."


    "Okay, I see, eldest sister." Xiang Shan responded.


    Looking at the back of Xiang Jie leaving, the smile on the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth gradually subsided. From the joy just now, it has become heavier and heavier.


    From the eldest sister''s expression, she could tell that she was actually very concerned about Xiang Simei''s affairs. If they can think of a way to help the fourth and the eldest sister reconcile as before, maybe the eldest sister will feel better.


    Seeing Xiang Shan''s sad face, Liu Cuifen asked her, "What are you thinking about with a straight face?"


    Xiang Shan came back to her senses, looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, have you noticed that in fact, the eldest sister still cares about the fourth child."


    "How can you not care?" Liu Cuifen sighed and responded, "It''s just that your eldest sister also has dignity and also needs face. She has already been injured by the fourth child, how could she take the initiative to care about her and please her!"


    Having said that, Liu Cuifen shook her head and said, "I thought that! The fourth child is the most obedient one in our family. Look, your elder sister was looking forward to her going to college, so she did. She is usually well-behaved at home. . But I didn''t expect that once this rebellion, it would really be a landslide."


    "Haha." Xiang Shan couldn''t help being amused by Liu Cuifen: "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?"


    "Isn''t that an exaggeration?" Liu Cuifen said: "This fourth child, for Wei Xiang, almost committed all of our family''s sins. Otherwise, we will let her and not bother with her, she is now I don''t know what it will be like! That Wei Xiang, who beats people at every turn, breaks his bones this time, will he kill him next time?"

 Chapter 1271： no conscience

    Hearing Liu Cuifen''s words, Xiang Shan couldn''t help but froze in place. Recalling Liu Cuifen''s words in her mind, she frowned and asked, "Mom, do you think that Wei Xiang''s beatings can''t be corrected?"


    Liu Cuifen pouted, shook his head, and sighed: "Enough! This man is addicted to hitting women! Before I was with my dad, there was one in the village, and once I beat him, I beat him every day, and I didn''t beat him for a day. Itchy hands."


    Liu Cuifen''s words made Xiang Shan feel a little creepy, and all she imagined in her mind was that Wei Xiang had tried his best to hit Xiang Shan. Thinking of this, Xiang Shan couldn''t help shivering.


    Xiang Shan felt so terrifying just thinking about it in her heart, not to mention, Xiang Simei is now experiencing it herself. When Wei Xiang reached out to hit her, she felt so sad and desperate.


    Maybe she wants someone to help her too! However, her stubbornness, her willfulness, and her unconditional connivance to Wei Xiang have led to the development of this stage.


    Seeing Xiang Shan''s concern about Xiang Simei, Liu Cuifen comforted her: "You don''t have to think so much, I think, at least Wei Xiang will not be well in this short period of time! After all, he just went to the fifth child''s At work in the factory, isn''t the fifth one still watching him? We just hope he can make a change and treat the fifth one well, so that we are all happy."


    Yes! All they can do is probably to pray silently in their hearts and bless them silently.


    After Xiang Jie finished the matter of going to adult university, the family was quite busy. Everyone at home who could go to school was dragged away. Liu Cuifen had never felt so quiet before. Now, she and Zhou Yi are the only ones left at home.


    In the past, when working, at least everyone went home to eat when they should go home, but for the convenience of going to school, they often ate at school and never came back.


    Liu Cuifen was used to such a family reunion life, and suddenly he and his children and Xiang Danian were left to eat at home, and he always felt a little deserted. Although there will also be Takako and Xiang Enze, the difference between the presence of these two girls is not too big.


    Sometimes, Takako''s language was lacking, and Liu Cuifen didn''t quite understand it. The two of them went around a topic like this. One couldn''t understand it, and the other couldn''t understand it. In the end, they simply didn''t talk about it.


    Maybe it''s because Liu Cuifen is old! Only now did I know what kind of persistence Xiang Jie''s insistence on bringing the whole family together represented? It is a kind of warmth, a kind of reunion, a kind of expectation.


    As long as the family stays together, their expectations will always be there.


    That evening, Liu Cuifen was playing with Zhou Yi, Zhou An and Xiang Enze were playing in the yard, Takako was resting in the room, and Xiang Danian was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    For some reason, Liu Cuifen always felt upset and always wanted to find something wrong. He raised his head and scolded Xiang Danian, "Your TV is a little louder, you''re making a lot of noise!"


    Xiang Danian was suddenly scolded by Liu Cuifen, and he was still a little unclear. But seeing Liu Cuifen''s drooping face, she could only obediently turn down the sound of the TV.


    Liu Cuifen glared at Xiang Danian again, which made Xiang Danian at a loss. He had found a comfortable position and was lying on the sofa, but now he doesn''t dare to lie down anymore. He sat up directly, looked at Liu Cuifen, and said with a pleasing smile: "What''s wrong with you? No one bothers you, why suddenly Are you bored?"


    Liu Cuifen frowned, took a toy for Zhou Yi to play with, then sat down in front of Xiang Danian and said to Xiang Danian:


    "You tell me this in my heart! I always feel a little uneasy. The boss and the others have gone to school, and there are only a few of us left at home, so I feel that my heart is empty. You can say that I am a stepmother, and I can understand the boss. How come your fourth child doesn''t understand?"


    Xiang Danian was a little puzzled, looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "Why did you suddenly think of the fourth child?"


    "Suddenly?" Liu Cuifen said, "I didn''t think about it suddenly, I''ve been thinking about it all the time. It''s just that some things are hard to say for your family."


    "Look at you, why are your family members, our family members!" Xiang Danian said angrily: "The old husband and wife have been separated for so many years, are they going to split up again?"


    "It doesn''t mean that, it just feels like I''ve talked too much, and people think I''m in charge of more things?" Liu Cuifen responded with some unpleasantness in her heart.


    "Who dislikes you? Who doesn''t treat you as a mother in the family?" Xiang Danian simply put down the TV remote control and looked at Liu Cuifen seriously.


    "That''s because there is no major event. Look at your fourth child. When there is a major event, how can you treat me as a biological mother? You can''t wait to kick me out!" Liu Cuifen said.


    "Tell me about you, why do you think of this again? The fourth child is special, but she is an exception. Why do you keep thinking about her?"


    "After all, I just feel sorry for the boss! You said that the boss has done this for the fourth child, doesn''t the fourth child have any points in his heart? Wei Xiang has been working for so long..."


    Liu Cuifen said, and counted with her fingers: "It''s almost three months. She is a younger sister, so she doesn''t know how to go home and see her eldest sister? Are you so heartless?"


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen, and at the way her boss was fighting, he knew that Liu Cuifen felt sorry for Xiang Jie. Especially during this period of time, their home has become so quiet, and Xiang Danian''s heart is also deeply touched.


    Everyone in the family understands the truth, why do you think the fourth child still can''t understand it?


    Xiang Dan sighed, but he was speechless. He couldn''t come up with a better excuse for Xiang Simei. Over the years, this child has indeed been a little too disappointing.


    In the words of some people, the fourth child is a poor man, the kind who cannot live without a man. For a man, betray her family, betray the best person for her, and there is no one else.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Liu Cuifen asked Xiang Danian angrily when she saw Xiang Danian didn''t speak.


    "What did I say? You are telling the truth, I have nothing to say, right?" Xiang Danian responded helplessly.


    "Hey!" Liu Cuifen hammered her chest, always feeling as if something was pressing in her heart and she couldn''t breathe.


    Although she sometimes worries that she is only the stepmother of this family, from the bottom of her heart, she treats Xiang Jie and the others as her own children.


    Especially in these years, Xiang Jie has respect for herself and filial piety, which makes her feel a kind of warmth that her own children cannot experience, so she feels more distressed for Xiang Jie.

 Chapter 1272： Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived

    She watched Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei go from being the closest sisters to what they are today, and felt distressed for Xiang Jie from the bottom of her heart.


    "You said Xiang Jie, when will he be able to clear his heart!" Liu Cuifen sighed helplessly.


    "Grandma, grandma..."


    As soon as Liu Cuifen finished speaking, he saw Zhou An hurriedly running towards the living room, and Xiang Enze was following behind him, not leaving an inch.


    "Oh, two little ancestors, run slowly, don''t fall." Seeing that the two of them were running so fast, Liu Cuifen hurried forward to help them.


    "My fourth aunt is here." Zhou An raised his head and looked at Liu Cuifen with big innocent eyes.


    Liu Cuifen couldn''t believe it, looked at Zhou An and asked, "Who?"


    "My fourth aunt." Zhou An repeated.


    Liu Cuifen turned his head and glanced at Xiang Danian, who was also looking at Liu Cuifen incredulously.


    "It really means Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!" Liu Cuifen smiled helplessly, and then walked out, holding Zhou An in one hand and Xiang Enze in the other.


    When he came to the gate, Xiang Simei was standing in front of the gate pacing back and forth, as if a little nervous. Seeing Liu Cuifen coming, she quickly showed a smile and called to Liu Cuifen, "Mom."


    "Fourth, it''s so late, why are you here at this time?" Liu Cuifen asked Simei while opening the door.


    "That..." Xiang Simei pursed her lips and seemed a little embarrassed: "Mom, I haven''t been home for a long time, come and have a look."


    Liu Cuifen scrutinized Xiang Simei, thinking to herself, do you still know how to come back? After being married for so long, I didn''t even think about going home for a visit except for Wei Xiang''s affairs. Even if he was so stiff with Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie still arranged work for Wei Xiang generously and never saw her come and go.


    Yes, she was not long after she was discharged from the hospital, so she couldn''t get down and walk. However, it''s been more than three months. In such a long time, she couldn''t take a day to come home to see it, right?


    The more she thinks of this, the more Liu Cuifen feels that this Xiang Simei doesn''t look weak and weak on weekdays, but she is actually very heartless in her bones!


    Back then, when she was married to Xiang''s family, she was at odds with the children of Xiang''s family, and she also had a lot of unhappiness with Xiang Jie, but she was not as heartless as Xiang Simei.


    Liu Cuifen deeply felt that Xiang Jie was distressed and worthless for Xiang Jie.


    "You came by yourself?" Although Liu Cuifen had an idea in his heart, he couldn''t express it! The fourth child of the province finally came to visit, and in the end, he broke up again.


    The fourth child is too small-minded and stingy, unable to say a word. As a stepmother, Liu Cuifen must be careful not to make her unhappy. This is not to be provoked, to be able to hide.


    "Yeah." Xiang Simei nodded and responded.


    She saw the change in Liu Cuifen''s eyes, at least it was colder than before. She had just been beaten by Wei Xiang, and when she was hospitalized, Liu Cuifen visited her several times in the hospital. At that time, Liu Cuifen looked at her with distressed eyes, like a biological mother caring for her child.


    Liu Cuifen pointed to the door and said, "Come in and sit back?"


    "Can I... go in?" Xiang Simei asked.


    "What else is there to say?" Liu Cuifen said, opening the gap of the door wider, then turned sideways and let Xiang Simei come in.


    Xiang Simei seemed a little hesitant, looked at Liu Cuifen and asked, "I''m...my big sister, won''t you be angry?"


    "Your eldest sister is not such a stingy person!" Liu Cuifen sighed: "What''s more, she is not at home now."


    Liu Cuifen thought to herself, can you keep you locked out at this time? Now, the sky is so dark, if there is another accident, she can''t take this responsibility.


    Xiang Simei nodded knowingly, she thought to herself, maybe it was because the eldest sister was not at home, so she dared to let her in! But since he has come today, it is naturally impossible to stay outside all the time.


    He followed Liu Cuifen into the living room, Xiang Danian was sitting on the sofa, his mood seemed a little down, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about there!


    "Dad." Xiang Simei stood in the living room and shouted to Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian raised his head, looked at her with a slight smile, and said, "The fourth is here!"


    Then he pointed to the sofa next to him and said, "Sit down!"


    Xiang Simei sat down on the sofa a little bit awkwardly. Now Xiang Simei, where does it look like she is going home? That kind of awkwardness is more like the shyness of a new daughter-in-law seeing her in-laws.


    Liu Cuifen poured her a cup of tea and said to her, "Drink some water. Have you finished eating? If you haven''t, I''ll make some for you."


    Xiang Simei nodded and said, "After eating, don''t be too busy."


    "Fourth, is there something wrong at this time?" Xiang Danian didn''t hide it, and asked Simei straight to the point.


    Xiang Simei smiled a little embarrassedly, and responded, "It''s nothing, just a little homesick, I want to come back and have a look."


    Sitting aside, Liu Cuifen felt a little unconvinced. homesick? It has been ** months since she broke up with her family in order to fall in love with Wei Xiang. During this period of time, apart from having an accidental miscarriage and staying home for a while, she never saw her say that she would be homesick!


    Liu Cuifen originally thought that if the family loved Xiang Simei more, she would be able to miss this family more. Unexpectedly, in the past three months, no one has given any news.


    Every time she talked about this matter, Xiang Jie always had a helpless smile. Her smile was full of despair and abandonment.


    For such a younger sister, a younger sister who used to take great care of her in the palm of her hand, only to realize in the end that her family is worthless in the hearts of others! This family is so big and there are so many relatives, but there is no one that makes her nostalgic or makes her miss.


    No matter how much unhappiness Liu Cuifen felt in her heart, she never said it or showed it, she just kept it in her heart.


    "Are you homesick?" Xiang Danian was obviously a little embarrassed. When he said something like homelessness from Xiang Simei, who had run away from home, he always felt a little out of place.


    For a while, Xiang Danian didn''t know how to answer Xiang Simei, so he could only pull out a far-fetched smile, and said to her, "It''s good to be homesick, it''s good to be homesick!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Simei looked at Liu Cuifen who said nothing, and looked at Xiang Danian who had nothing to say. She also felt that her appearance made them a little awkward.

 Chapter 1273： envy

    She has been away from home for so long, and now she is back again, but it has become the scene she is now. She didn''t know whether she should be sad or happy now.


    "How''s it going recently? Wei Xiang has been nice to you, right?" Xiang Danian was speechless for a while, not knowing what to say to Xiang Simei, so he could only find a topic to chat with her.


    Xiang Simei deeply felt that now that he is getting along with his family, he feels like an outsider, like a guest!


    Obviously, more than three months ago, it had not become like this.


    In fact, deep down in her heart, she was somewhat counted, because when Liu Cuifen went to visit her in the hospital, she also told her something about her family. For the awkwardness between her and Xiang Jie, she still had to bow her head and admit her mistake! After all, Xiang Jie is still the eldest sister, and there is nothing wrong with others.


    Xiang Shan also kept pointing out her mistakes, letting her know what she had done to her family for Wei Xiang. Although Xiang Simei''s heart was still a little unhappy at that time, at least she held back and didn''t quarrel with them anymore because of these things.


    During this time at home, she also thinks about what she has done from time to time. Although the relationship between her and Wei Xiang is now reconciled, it will never go back to the beginning.


    I don''t know why, Xiang Simei always felt estranged from Wei Xiang in her heart, although she still wanted to show that she loved Wei Xiang as deeply as before, and was even willing to do everything for him. But sometimes, she is full of resistance and panic.


    Maybe Wei Xiang was used to hitting her. Sometimes Wei Xiang raised his hand unintentionally, and he would be scared to raise his hand to Simei to cover his head. Wei Xiang looked at it, and felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    Maybe it was because of his current position as the deputy director, he didn''t dare to do anything to Xiang Simei, but he wouldn''t give her a good look. So, the two went to war.


    Although their Cold War didn''t last long, Wei Xiang was also afraid to complain to Simei, and often took the initiative to apologize to Simei and come to coax her. But for Xiang Simei, it was not as warm as it used to be in her heart.


    Perhaps it was because he heard a lot of things, and he started to think about all aspects in his mind. So, there will be such a strange feeling.


    However, Xiang Simei did not expect that a marriage would make her end up in such a field. She was awkward getting along with her husband''s house, and now she is back at her parents'' house, which is also awkward.


    "Very good." Xiang Simei nodded and responded.


    "I didn''t hit you again?" Xiang Danian asked again.


    Xiang Simei felt a little embarrassed. It''s been a long time since this matter. Don''t keep mentioning it.


    But she also knew in her heart that this should be her father''s concern for her, that''s why she asked this question. She shook her head and responded, "No."


    Xiang Danian looked at Simei up and down, as if he wanted to witness with his own eyes whether she was injured and whether she was telling the truth.


    "If he dares to fight with you again, tell the fifth one, the fifth one can cure him!" Xiang Danian said.


    The more Xiang Simei was reluctant to mention this matter, the more Xiang Danian kept talking about it, there was always a feeling that he had nothing to say.


    "Where''s my eldest sister? And the third sister...are they not at home?" Xiang Simei looked around the living room, but didn''t find anyone else, and wanted to change the topic of Xiang Danian, so he asked this question.


    "Your eldest sister and the others have gone to school." Xiang Danian said, "there is an evening self-study, and it''s almost ten o''clock when we come back."


    "Going to school?" Xiang Simei was a little surprised, looked at Xiang Danian and asked, "What school do you go to?"


    "Adult university." Xiang Danian said.


    "Have you all gone?"


    "Your eldest sister, eldest brother-in-law, second brother, third sister and fifth brother, they all went." Xiang Danian said.


    "How come it''s so good, do you still remember going to adult university?" Xiang Simei''s mouth had a slight smile on it.


    She is also a college student. Originally, she should also feel the beauty of youth on campus. However, when she fell in love with Wei Xiang, she realized that she had lost too much.


    Since breaking up with Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie has cut off all her expenses. Without money, she can''t go to school, and finally she can only drop out of school. Now Wei Xiang has started to work to earn money, and he has money to go to school, but he has been recuperating at home for a long time because of a broken bone.


    Now, when she heard that her family had gone to school, she felt a strong envy in her heart.


    Xiang Danian responded with a smile: "Your eldest sister said that the company needs to be bigger and stronger. As the company''s antiques, they cannot be without knowledge. At first, your eldest sister put all her hopes on you, but now ¡­¡±


    When Xiang Danian said this, Liu Cuifen glared back fiercely with one look, and he just swallowed the words behind.


    Liu Cuifen could also see that Xiang Danian kept mentioning the past, which made Xiang Simei very embarrassed. If I continue to speak, I am afraid that Xiang Simei will not be able to sit still.


    "Fourth!" When Liu Cuifen saw this, she had no choice but to go into battle in person without breaking the subject. She looked at Xiang Simei and asked with a smile, "How did you come here?"


    "Take the bus." Xiang Simei responded.


    "Then you''ve been here for a while!" Liu Cuifen looked at Simei and asked. Because she knew that the last bus to their village was at 5:30, and it was already 7:40 now. For nearly three hours, has Xiang Simei been wandering around the door of the house?


    "Ah." Xiang Simei pursed his lips and nodded.


    "Why didn''t you come in earlier?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    Why didn''t you come in earlier? In fact, Xiang Simei also wanted to ask. Because she has worries and concerns in her heart, afraid that even if she wants to come in, she will not be able to come in!


    She has been blocked from the door more than once, and being invited in like this is the first time since she and Wei Xiang were together.


    Liu Cuifen also seemed to see something in Xiang Simei''s eyes. Thinking of the previous times, she could only say to her: "Didn''t I tell you when I went to the hospital? You talked for so long, if not An An and Zeze see you, are you planning to wait outside for the night?"


    Wait all night? maybe! Xiang Simei didn''t think about it in her heart, she just wanted to stand in front of her house like this, take a look at her house, and recall her memories in this house. Can''t get in, she hadn''t thought about these topics.


    From this time, Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Simei and seemed to have changed a lot. Maybe it''s because Wei Xiang''s domestic violence has left a shadow on her, or maybe it''s because she can''t find her former happiness. All in all, the deepest part of Xiang Simei''s eyes is sadness and depression.

 Chapter 1274： familiar feeling

    Although everyone in the family knows, all the consequences of this were done to Simei herself. To put it in a bad way, she deserves it! However, as a family, seeing her like this now makes me feel a little distressed.


    "Did you and Wei Xiang... quarrel again?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Simei and asked with concern.


    Xiang Simei still pursed his lips, just shook his head.


    "Then you come, Wei Xiang didn''t come to see you off!" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "He recently worked overtime and came home late." Xiang Simei responded.


    "Then does he know you''re here?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "I told his mother that he will know as soon as he gets home." Xiang Simei forced a smile and responded to Liu Cuifen. And the smile on the corner of her mouth was not half emotional, half sincere. For the current Xiang Simei, she has always been forcing a smile.


    Liu Cuifen looked at it, this child has changed so much, he always feels that he is not as happy as before! Speaking of which, he was beaten like that by his own man, and even if he rehabilitated the old one, there would still be a shadow in his heart. And because of such a man, he can''t even go back to his own home, so it''s no wonder he''s not depressed!


    "It''s so late, let''s stay at home tonight!" Liu Cuifen said.


    Xiang Simei looked at Liu Cuifen and took a deep breath.


    Just stay at home! How far-fetched is this! Xiang Simei''s heart seems to be being pulled in all directions. Originally, this is also his home and his own room!


    But, what happened now, why did it become like this? She can''t go back to her home, and she can''t get together with relatives.


    Xiang Simei didn''t speak or react, just pursed her lips and looked at Liu Cuifen with a warm smile.


    "Don''t worry, your eldest sister said at the time that we should get along with you how we want to get along with you. She doesn''t care about Wei Xiang anymore, can she still care about you?" Simei did this because she was worried that Xiang Jie would not agree.


    Xiang Simei was about to say something when he heard a burst of laughter from outside. Their four brothers and sisters, plus a brother-in-law Zhou Gang, walked towards the house chatting and laughing.


    Xiang Simei became nervous for a while, and the fingers on his knees couldn''t help but tighten his knees. Perhaps, she didn''t know how to face her eldest sister and her family.


    What a joyous laughter! Once, this was the feeling she was most familiar with. Whenever the family is together, it is such a happy atmosphere. But now, it is clear that this atmosphere, no longer has its own participation.


    Xiang Simei knew in her heart that this kind of participation was not because her family excluded her, but because she excluded herself.


    Once, she once thought that her family was full of prejudice against her and full of opinions about her love! However, later, she seemed to be awakened by her family. It was her who was wrong, and it was her who had prejudice and opinions.


    Xiang Wu said that she will be sorry for the big sister in her life! She didn''t think so in her heart before. She felt that she was the most honorable for love, but later she realized that she was actually one thousand and one hundred sorry for the big sister.


    When Liu Cuifen heard the voice, she glanced nervously at Xiang Simei. In fact, although she knew in her heart that Xiang Jie had long since stopped caring, she also knew that Xiang Jie would be sad when she saw the fourth child, and Liu Cuifen was just worried about Xiang Jie.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly stood up and walked towards the door, wanting to meet Xiang Jie and the others when they came in, and say hello to them, so that they could be a little mentally prepared.


    Xiang Danian also saw that Xiang Simei was nervous. In order to ease her mood, he said to her, "They used to come back at ten o''clock, but they came back a little early today."


    It''s not even half past eight and they''re home. This is the first time for Xiang Simei to come here, and it is also the first time they have come home early since they went to school. You say that everything in the world can sometimes be so full of coincidences.


    "mom."


    As soon as Liu Cuifen arrived at the door, he met Xiang Jie and the others, and when they saw Liu Cuifen, they began to say hello.


    Liu Cuifen stood in front of them, turned her head and glanced at the position of the sofa, as if she was conscious of what they were doing.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, not quite understanding what Liu Cuifen meant. But she saw Liu Cuifen clearing her throat and said to her, "Old... the fourth is here."


    The smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth disappeared in an instant, she never expected Xiang Simei to come, no wonder Liu Cuifen was so nervous.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie did not want to see Xiang Simei from the bottom of her heart. However, looking at Liu Cuifen''s cautious appearance, and thinking about what she had said to her family before, she smiled again, nodded to Liu Cuifen, and said, "I know, Mom."


    After that, she said to Liu Cuifen again, "Mom, I''ve already eaten, so I went upstairs to rest. You don''t need to ask me to eat."


    Liu Cuifen prepares a late-night snack every night, and serves them a bowl of warm rice when they come back from school. This is the warmth of home and the care of a mother.


    Xiang Jie has always used it quite well, and she has even formed a habit of not being able to sleep without eating a little late-night snack made by Liu Cuifen herself. Because of this, Xiang Jie is now a few pounds heavier than before. But now, she said she didn''t eat and went straight to rest.


    When Zhou Gang saw this, he could only say to Liu Cuifen, "Mom, I''ll go up and accompany her."


    Xiang Jie entered the living room without even saying hello to Xiang Danian, and went straight upstairs.


    Standing beside the sofa, Xiang Simei looked a little uneasy. Originally, she mustered up all her courage and wanted to call out a big sister when Xiang Jie came over. However, her eldest sister didn''t even give her a look, she just skipped her and went back to her room.


    "Dad, let''s go up first." Zhou Gang followed behind Xiang Jie, greeted Xiang Danian, and left.


    Xiang Shan looked at the back of Xiang Jie leaving, and Liu Cuifen looked at each other, and the two couldn''t help sighing. Although Xiang Jie doesn''t seem to care about Xiang Simei''s affairs on weekdays, it can be seen from the current behavior that she still can''t let go.


    Why is she unwilling to see Xiang Simei? She is even more reluctant to accept the apology to Simei!


    Recently, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan have been trying to find a way to see if they can match the two sisters and let them restore their old friendship! However, Xiang Simei didn''t know how to go home for so long, which shows that she doesn''t have this home in her heart, and she doesn''t have these relatives at home!

 Chapter 1275： Destroy happiness

    Therefore, if Xiang Simei doesn''t work hard, it won''t help no matter how much they do.


    Xiang Shan was also a little surprised that Xiang Simei could come today. But people have already come, and she can''t be driven out any more, so now it''s just a matter of facing her.


    When Xiang Shan found out that she was pregnant, it was almost two months, and now three months have passed. Now she is five months pregnant, and she looks quite potbellied.


    When she was standing in front of Xiang Simei, Xiang Simei''s somewhat disappointed eyes were withdrawn in the direction of the stairs. When she saw Xiang Shan, a smile appeared on her nervous face, looking at Xiang Shan and said:


    "Third sister, your belly is so big!"


    Xiang Shan also smiled at her and responded, "Yes! It''s been almost five months."


    He stepped forward and held Xiang Simei''s hand to avoid making her feel too embarrassed, so she sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu, Xiang Shan also smiled and said hello: "Second brother, fifth..."


    "Why do you have time to come over today?" Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Simei and teased her.


    Xiang Simei pursed his lips and said nothing.


    She wanted to tell them that she was homesick. However, after so many things, it would seem a little too hypocritical for her to say such words now. Moreover, in their hearts, Xiang Simei has been disloyal to this family, no longer nostalgic.


    Simply, she kept her mouth shut.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Simei''s embarrassed look, and then glared at Xiang Wu. Xiang Wu felt the threat from Xiang Erzhuang''s eyes, so he could only sit there obediently and silently.


    Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiang were originally doing their homework upstairs. Before, when Xiang Jie and the others came back, Xiang Xiaoliu and the others had already slept. But they came back early today, and Xiang Xiaoliu wanted to go down and chat with his brothers and sisters for a while.


    Since they started going to school, Xiang Xiaoliu felt that there were fewer opportunities to see his family, and he missed him very much. But when she ran down excitedly, only to find that Xiang Simei was sitting on the sofa.


    For a while, Xiang Xiaoliu felt as if her eyes were dizzy. She rubbed her eyes forcefully and looked again, only to confirm that it was really Xiang Simei.


    "Fourth sister, when did you come?" Xiang Xiaoliu asked in disbelief, with a surprise on the corner of his mouth.


    She really hadn''t seen Xiang Simei for a long time. Since Xiang Simei was sitting in the confinement at home and was picked up by Wei Xiang, she has never come back.


    Xiang Xiaoliu is always young and doesn''t have those worries in adults'' hearts. He only knows that no matter which one it is, it is his relatives. What''s more, when Xiang Simei was at home, the two sisters had the best relationship. They had been together since they were children, until Xiang Simei "betrayed" the family.


    The happiness of Xiang Xiaoliu is the most sincere, and the miss for her is also the purest! She sat down in front of Xiang Simei, took Xiang Simei''s arm, and said to her coquettishly: "Fourth sister, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t come back for so long!"


    "I don''t want to go home!" Xiang Wu sat on the sofa beside him, and answered eloquently.


    "The fifth..." Liu Cuifen scolded from the side, motioning to Xiang Wu not to speak.


    Xiang Wu glanced at him and felt a little unhappy in his heart, so he could only say: "Oh! It''s alright, I won''t say it! But, I''m telling the truth! Didn''t the surnamed Wei arrange work for such a long time? Is it time? I haven''t seen anyone come back."


    "The fifth..." Liu Cuifen was helpless to the extreme.


    In fact, Xiang Simei is already embarrassed enough. If Xiang Wu continues like this, I am afraid that Xiang Simei will not be able to sit down. This is Liu Cuifen''s inner concern. After all, it''s already so late, where do you want Xiang Simei to go?


    However, Xiang Simei didn''t say anything. Thinking of how she angered her family members sentence by sentence in the past, their hearts are also very uncomfortable!


    Xiang Simei has become more depressed now, and even if he speaks well, his emotions do not seem to be high.


    "Fourth, don''t listen to him." Liu Cuifen comforted him from the side: "Don''t you understand the child of the fifth? He just doesn''t have a door."


    Xiang Simei just smiled at Liu Cuifen, as if she was signaling to her with his eyes that he was okay.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, the fourth one finally came back today, let''s sit together and have a good chat." Xiang Shan said to everyone, as if to signal everyone, don''t mention the unhappy and unhappy things before. .


    The so-called chat is nothing but their own talk, and Xiang Simei didn''t say a few words from beginning to end. In response to the family members, sometimes he raised his head and smiled forcefully, sometimes nodded in agreement, and the most words he said were not more than twenty words.


    Anyway, the family can see it. After Xiang Simei came back today, too many changes have really happened. She became a lot more silent and a lot more unhappy.


    The family chatted until ten o''clock, and they all went back to their rooms to sleep. Xiang Shan took Xiang Simei to the door of her own room and smiled at her: "Have a good dream tonight."


    Xiang Simei nodded to Xiang Shan, pursed her lips, and revealed a faint smile: "Sanjie, good night."


    Seeing Xiang Shan turn and leave, Xiang Simei''s eyes couldn''t help settling on the door of Xiang Jie''s room. I don''t know why, but at that moment, her heart seemed to be hit violently, and the pain was unbearable!


    A lot of warm images appeared in my mind. At that time, the eldest sister loved her so much, and her life was so beautiful and happy. But now, she has ruined everything.


    Her nose was sore, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. She raised her hand, wiped the tears, and turned back to the room.


    All the layout of the room is the same as before, without any changes. Although she has been absent, the room is still cleaned very cleanly. She didn''t know if it was the eldest sister''s cleaning or the mother''s cleaning.


    But no matter who it is, at least it proves that the family still keeps her own room for her.


    She went to the closet, opened it, and it was empty. When she planned to marry Wei Xiang, she packed a lot of clothes, and then went home to sit in the confinement, and when she left, she packed up the rest.


    At that time, she was really decisive, and she didn''t even want to look back. I feel that this place is no longer my home, and it will no longer be my room.


    However, no matter how unfeeling she was at the time, this family still retained her place.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei''s heart seemed to be slashed by a knife, and the pain was unbearable. His legs softened, he squatted in front of the cabinet, hugged his knees and buried his head in tears.

 Chapter 1276： executioner

    Xiang Simei was heartbroken and felt like she was about to suffocate. He hugged his knees like that and cried silently for a long time.


    When she stood up from the ground, her legs were a little numb. Because she cried for too long, her head was also a little deprived of oxygen, and she felt dizzy.


    She endured the depression and sadness in her heart and lay down on her bed. Her bed was soft and comfortable. Compared with the bed at Wei Xiang''s house, it was like being in heaven, and the other in a thatched hut.


    She could have been a carefree eldest, she could have always been. However, she gave up everything for the so-called love.


    She thought that her love could return to its original point, but in the end, she found that when a person''s heart is a little hurt and want to return to the original point, it is simply a fool''s dream.


    She holds the traditional old thinking, holding hands for a lifetime, but she can''t resist the estrangement in her heart. She didn''t know whether she had changed or Wei Xiang had changed. Although Wei Xiang doesn''t do anything to her anymore, his previous feelings don''t seem to be so strong anymore.


    Between them, it was like a marriage for the sake of maintaining the marriage. Xiang Simei just didn''t want to be laughed at, laughing at her choice was wrong. I don''t want people to think that I''m joking about marriage.


    She has always adhered to a belief in her heart, a belief that was traditional enough to make her lose herself. However, at this moment, she was suddenly hesitant. When comparing the living environment of her parents'' family and her husband''s family, she realized that this kind of life is very different. She hesitated about what kind of life she wanted.


    Xiang Shan often says something to herself, that is to let herself imagine whether her choice is right or wrong. In the past three months, she has never forgotten this sentence. Whenever she thinks of the things they told her elder sister to do for herself, she secretly wipes her tears.


    At that time, she even wanted to come back, to come back to her family. However, when I think of giving up all the marriages I chose, I feel a little reluctant. Coupled with Wei Xiang''s repeated promises to himself that he will reform himself, to be honest, he has indeed done it. However, in the end, everything has changed.


    The current life is not what she wanted at the beginning. Even when they lived as husband and wife, they were not as passionate and full of love as they used to be. Now, everything they do seems to be reluctant to do to maintain this marriage.


    Not only Xiang Simei felt this way, but Wei Xiang as well.


    Anyway, the relationship between the two of them is not very close. Although both of them know that they are husband and wife, they are husband and wife who have done a lot of hurtful things to get together. However, for themselves, there is no husband and wife feeling.


    Xiang Simei unconsciously reached out and touched his abdomen, where a new life was born.


    When she was pregnant for the first time, she didn''t know that in order to pray for Xiang Jie''s forgiveness, she knelt at the gate for a long time, which eventually resulted in a miscarriage. She didn''t even have a chance to talk to her own children, and she lost the fate of mother and son.


    At that time, she desperately wanted a child instead of raising Wei Xiang and his ex-wife''s child all the time. She thought to herself that if they had children of their own, their marriage would be happier and happier.


    But now, the second child is here again. Xiang Simei found out that she was not ready yet. She didn''t know whether her marriage with Wei Xiang could last, or how long it could last?


    But she also knew that the child in her belly was innocent. She had already lost a child and did not want to lose another.


    She has done so many wrong things, but God can still have mercy on her and give her a child. She doesn''t want to be another executioner who hurts the child.


    Now, the child has been in her womb for almost two months. Although the baby has not yet moved, she can clearly feel that a baby is being conceived in her womb. The arrival of the child is the fate between their mother and son, and Xiang Simei didn''t want to cut off this fate with her own hands.


    From the moment she became pregnant, she seemed to slowly understand the heart of a mother. Every mother wants to do everything in her power to protect her child.


    However, their mother is not. Their mother, from when they were very young, began to think about how to abandon them, and even after meeting them later, she still did not treat them like children.


    They have never experienced loving-kindness or maternal love in their mother. However, these things are nothing to them, they are lacking if they are missing, because Xiang Jie, as the eldest sister, has given them everything that should be given.


    All of them grew up under the protection of Xiang Jie, and it was also thanks to Xiang Jie''s efforts that they lived such a good life.


    In the past, Xiang Simei was the most obedient in this family, so Xiang Jie also loved her the most. However, it seems that so far, the most obedient person in this family is actually the second child - Xiang Erzhuang.


    Because, from the beginning, Xiang Erzhuang has always listened to the boss''s words, and he will do whatever the boss arranges. Even when he was far away from his hometown and went to the East, he had no complaints in his heart. As long as it was arranged by the boss, he would complete it without hesitation.


    The third child was rebellious, and what she did back then hurt Xiang Jie a lot. Later, the fifth son also rebelled and even sent himself into the bureau.


    However, they came back after all. As the boss of the family, Xiang Jie finally chose tolerance and forgiveness.


    Xiang Simei remembered that Xiang Jie often told her at that time that from then on, their family was reunited, the family was reunited, and they lived happily ever after!


    Why in the end? Xiang Simei didn''t rebel in her youth, but when she was about to admit it, she made such a scene, which hurt Xiang Jie deeply.


    Xiang Shan once told her that Xiang Simei used to compare the mistakes of the third and fifth children. She felt that Xiang Jie was unfair. They made such big mistakes, and Xiang Jie could forgive them. But her own mistake was just choosing a marriage that was not blessed by her, and then said nothing could be forgiven.


    Xiang Shan said that she can''t compare with them, because in this family, the eldest sister loves and trusts her the most. But in the end, it was her who hurt her the most and betrayed her the most!


    At that time, Xiang Simei couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t understand it either. She only felt that she was partial to Simei, and made an exception to herself. She even felt selfishly that Xiang Jie wanted to keep her college student by her side to serve her, so she was unwilling to fulfill her marriage.

 Chapter 1277： It never came true

    hehe!


    Xiang Simei looked at the ceiling and really wanted to slap herself hard! In the beginning, what did she do to hurt the eldest sister to such a degree.


    Now, looking back on what I thought at the time, I find it funny. If it wasn''t because she was pregnant that she felt the difficulty of being a mother, perhaps she would not have thought of what the eldest sister experienced, and she would not have understood her intentions.


    However, even now that she has understood, it is too late. Her eldest sister will never forgive her again.


    She knew clearly in her heart that the reason why Xiang Jie allowed her family to take care of her and did not force her to cut ties with her was entirely because of Xiang Jie''s kindness. Also do ruthless things.


    Xiang Simei''s heart was too heavy, and too many thoughts were overwhelmed, making her almost out of breath.


    She hid in her bed and felt the feeling of her soft and comfortable bed, and at that moment, she seemed to be surrounded by the happiness of the past. She even fantasized that the eldest sister was by her side at this moment, chatting with her dotingly as before.


    Thinking about it, the eldest sister has always treated herself like her own child, so caring and gentle. In the end, it was she herself who ruined this feeling.


    Looking back now, I was really a **** back then.


    Xiang Simei slept in grief like this. She hadn''t slept so peacefully in a long time. Moreover, she also had a very long dream. In the dream, she returned to the past and lived a happy and happy life.


    Xiang Simei woke up with a smile. When she woke up, there were still tears on the corners of her eyes. Maybe it''s because I feel too happy and cry with joy! She opened her eyes and looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table, which showed four in the morning.


    Xiang Simei sat up, the beauty in the dream still remained in his mind. She put on her clothes, got out of bed carefully, and then crept out the door.


    She didn''t want to make any movement to wake up the family. Last night, being able to come back and stay for one night was already the greatest kindness Xiang Jie had shown to herself. People like her don''t deserve such happiness.


    Xiang Simei carefully closed the door, for fear of making any noise. It is late autumn now, there is no light in the early morning, and the faint half moon hangs in the night sky, revealing a trace of desolation.


    Xiang Simei looked at her home, full of reluctance in her heart. There was a self-deprecating smile on the corner of her mouth. She never thought that one day she would think of giving up her home.


    He turned around reluctantly, and then left resolutely. She knows that she is not qualified to live here, she does not deserve to have such a family, nor does she deserve such warmth.


    When Liu Cuifen woke up, it was only 5:30. When she passed Xiang Simei''s room, she glanced at the door of the room, smiled and shook her head, thinking in her heart that if Xiang Simei came back later Live, I believe the relationship between their sisters will slowly ease.


    Liu Cuifen went downstairs to cook. Those who should go to school and those who should go to work have to eat breakfast before leaving.


    After cooking, almost everyone who was supposed to get up got up.


    Xiang Shan was the first to go downstairs, and when she saw Liu Cuifen, she said hello, "Mom, good morning!"


    "Are you up?" Liu Cuifen asked with a smile, "It''s almost time to eat."


    Packed up the food, the basics have come. Xiang Jie wanted to leave early because she was afraid of meeting Xiang Simei, but was stopped by Liu Cuifen.


    "Boss..." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie with a little prayer in her eyes: "Let''s go after dinner."


    It has long been a habit for her to take care of Xiang Jie. If Xiang Jie doesn''t eat at home, she will worry about it. What''s more, if she can''t stay at home because the fourth child is back, then everyone in this family is a big sin.


    Looking at Liu Cuifen''s appearance, Xiang Jie couldn''t bear it anymore, so he could only nod at her and said, "Okay, Mom. I''ll eat before leaving."


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Liu Cuifen showed a happy smile.


    Xiang Danian saw that everyone came out, but he didn''t see Xiang Simei''s figure, so he asked, "Where''s the fourth child? Why didn''t you come down?"


    "Yeah!" Xiang Shan looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "Don''t you wake up yet?"


    "I don''t know!" Liu Cuifen looked at her watch. In the past, this time was also the time for everyone to get up. There is no reason why she didn''t get up on time after she went to her husband''s house! However, this possibility cannot be ruled out.


    "Maybe you haven''t woken up yet!" Liu Cuifen said.


    "I''ll go up and call her." Xiang Shan said, "It would be great to have a meal together as a family. At this time, what kind of bed is there?"


    Xiang Shan muttered while showing a happy smile. Perhaps, she felt that this was an opportunity for the whole family to reunite, and for everyone, it was a happy thing.


    Although Xiang Jie was not happy to see Xiang Simei in her heart, everyone knew that in fact, she still cared and worried about Xiang Simei. If the family can sit together, it means that the relationship will gradually ease and then return to the way it was before.


    Liu Cuifen grabbed Xiang Shan and said to her, "You have a big belly, and it''s inconvenient to climb up and down, so let me go!"


    Just as Liu Cuifen was about to leave, she saw that Xiang Xiaoliu had already set off one step ahead and ran upstairs: "I''m going!"


    When Xiang Xiaoliu came to Xiang Simei''s room, he knocked on the door and called, "Fourth sister, fourth sister... wake up and eat."


    There was no movement in the room, Xiang Xiaoliu tried to open the door, but he didn''t expect it to open easily.


    After opening the door, I saw an empty room, the bed had already been neatly tidied up, and the quilts had been folded neatly and returned to their original state. However, there was no sign of Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Xiaoliu was startled, and ran downstairs anxiously, shouting as he ran, "My fourth sister is gone, my fourth sister is gone!"


    "What do you mean, gone, gone? What are you doing in such a hurry?" Seeing Xiang Xiaoliu''s anxious look, Liu Cuifen hurriedly stepped forward, supported him and asked.


    Xiang Xiaoliu may have run too fast, and was slightly out of breath: "Mom, my fourth sister cleaned up the house and left."


    "Where did you go?" Liu Cuifen asked.


    "How do I know!" Xiang Xiaoliu was obviously a little anxious, and his brows were almost wrinkled into a pimple.


    Originally, she thought that the hope of the family reunion was coming, but now it seems that it is nothing more than nothing. What she hoped for, in the end, did not come true.

 Chapter 1278： another blow

    Seeing Xiang Xiaoliu looking so anxious, Liu Cuifen also knew that she was not lying, and asked, "Did you go to the bathroom?"


    Xiang Xiaoliu only remembered in a trance, he actually ignored this, and then hurriedly ran upstairs, checked the bathroom, and saw no one. Even, she didn''t even let go of the study, and went to check it together, but no one was found.


    After searching all the rooms, but never seeing anyone, Xiang Xiaoliu firmly believed that Xiang Simei had already left.


    When she returned downstairs, she was not so excited, she just spread her hands in front of everyone and said, "Even if I leave, I can''t find anyone anywhere."


    Liu Cuifen looked surprised, and seemed a little unconvinced: "Impossible! It was only half past five when I got up, so that means she was earlier than me?"


    While speaking, she turned her head and glanced at Xiang Jie, a self-deprecating smile appeared on Xiang Jie''s face. Xiang Jie shook her head and sighed, "You are too self-motivated."


    Xiang Jie''s meaning is nothing more than telling everyone that no matter how much they want to keep Xiang Simei, they can''t keep people but their hearts. For her, this home has no longer any nostalgia.


    She loves Wei Xiang so much, so she can''t live without Wei Xiang, how could she stay because of her family?


    Liu Cuifen naturally understood what Xiang Jie meant, but when she thought about her leaving so early, she felt a little weird. She frowned and said, "She left so early, the bus hasn''t passed yet, how can she get home!"


    Xiang Jie sat down at the dining table, and Xiang Simei''s behavior broke her heart again and again. In fact, Zhou Gang persuaded her in the room last night for a long time. Zhou Gang knew Xiang Jie and knew that she was thinking about Xiang Simei in her heart. In that case, why would you go against her will and have to compete with her?


    In fact, it is also very simple to repair the relationship between their sisters, as long as they sit at a table and have a meal, doesn''t everything pass naturally? Xiang Jie doesn''t have to deliberately talk to Xiang Simei first, as long as Xiang Simei opens her mouth to show her goodwill, she will respond with a few words that don''t match, won''t it ease up slowly?


    Zhou Gang knew that Xiang Jie had been suppressing her inner emotions like this, and she was not feeling well. It''s been so long since it''s happened, there''s really no need for it.


    Xiang Jie is also determined to listen to Zhou Gang, let this matter pass first, and then go with the flow. That''s why she was willing to go downstairs to eat with the big guy.


    However, in the end, he found that he was still being selfish after all. Even if he wanted to forgive Xiang Simei, Xiang Simei had no intention of returning to this home.


    When I came back this time, I still don''t know what kind of thoughts she was holding, or that there were things in her room that she didn''t take away?


    Xiang Jie''s heart was slammed hard again. She was too soft-hearted and always easily consoled others, so she wanted to forgive Xiang Simei again and again.


    But now it seems that his forgiveness doesn''t matter to Xiang Simei at all.


    Xiang Jie didn''t care about the rules of the family. She waited for the old man to sit before she could move her chopsticks. She picked up her rice bowl and started eating.


    Zhou Gang looked at her worriedly, sat down beside her, and watched her gradually speed up eating, Zhou Gang felt distressed.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Xiang Simei''s hand, stopped her from moving, and said to her gently, "Eat slowly."


    Xiang Jie looked up at Zhou Gang, smiled self-deprecatingly, and then lowered her head to eat.


    Although she slowed down this time, she was just perfunctory Zhou Gang. In fact, the sadness deep in her eyes could never escape Zhou Gang''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t persuade you like that." Zhou Gang said.


    How did he know that Xiang Simei was so unsatisfactory, hurting the hearts of his family again and again, and doing such decisive things time and time again.


    She has come back, even if she leaves, can she be open and honest? Even if you say goodbye to your family? But why did she just go away so secretly? Not even a word of hello.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Zhou Gang, sat down beside him, and asked him, "What did you persuade her to do?"


    Zhou Gang raised his head, took a deep breath, looked at Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, in the future, no one in the family should be involved in Xiang Jie''s affairs. She Xiang Simei will follow Xiang Jie from now on. There''s nothing to do with half a dime!"


    When Zhou Gang said such heartless words, everyone present was very surprised for a while. In the past, this kind of thing was said to Jie, but today, Zhou Gang has become her spokesperson.


    When Xiang Jie heard Zhou Gang''s words, tears rolled down unsatisfactorily. No matter how strong she is, she still has a soft side. In this family, Zhou Gang will always know her best, and Zhou Gang will always take into account her feelings the most.


    Perhaps it was because Zhou Gang''s consideration for himself touched the softest side of his heart, so he was moved to tears! She was crying while eating, but she was unwilling to communicate with anyone around her.


    "Zhou Gang, what the **** is going on?" Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie and cried, feeling a little distressed, so he looked at Zhou Gang and asked with concern.


    Zhou Gang didn''t hide it, so he said to everyone: "It was my fault, I shouldn''t persuade Xiang Jie to choose to forgive. I told her that as long as I come down and have breakfast with Xiang Simei, everything will be over. , it will be logical to get along slowly. Xiang Jie is kind, so he wants to choose to forgive, but in the end, it''s just another blow to Simei!"


    Zhou Gang took a deep breath, made up his mind, and said to everyone, "From now on, do what you like, but she Xiang Simei is here with me, Zhou Gang, at least she can''t pass this level!"


    Zhou Gang''s words have been clearly expressed, it is nothing more than telling them that no matter how the family gets along with Xiang Simei, don''t hit Xiang Jie''s idea. Just thinking about asking her to forgive, but what did Xiang Simei do?


    She is using a knife to gouge out Xiang Jie''s heart! Is there such a wolf-hearted person in this world? Xiang Jie is so kind to her, doesn''t she have any gratitude at all? Even if she is not grateful, as a close sister, doesn''t she feel sorry for Xiang Jie at all?


    From the moment Wei Xiang appeared, Wei Xiang became the **** in her heart. However, it is not enough to discard Xiang Jie as a piece of garbage, and then step on her feet fiercely, right?


    This is what Zhou Gang thought in his heart, but he finally restrained his impulse and did not say these cruel and ruthless words.

 Chapter 1279： expose his filth

    By doing this, he was just saving face for Xiang Danian and everyone in the family. After all, everyone in the family is trying to keep Xiang Simei, trying to bring the family back to its previous warmth.


    Perhaps, this is a good move. However, this move has hurt Xiang Jie''s heart again and again!


    Seeing Xiang Jie crying, Xiang Wu felt very distressed, he stood aside and said angrily: "In the future, no one in our family will care about her! , what does it have to do with us? We all pity her, has she ever pitied us?!"


    In addition to being angry, Xiang Wu was a little bit reluctant to speak. Xiang Danian glared at him fiercely, no matter how angry he was, Xiang Simei was his sister after all, and he couldn''t justify scolding his sister like that.


    However, Xiang Wu''s words are not rough, and what he said is reasonable.


    Xiang Shan walked to Xiang Jie and took a piece of paper to wipe her tears. Xiang Jie tilted her head and avoided it. Now she doesn''t want anyone, she just feels like a fool who has been tricked again and again, but she still chooses to accept and accept it naively.


    Since when did she become so unbearable? She used to be the pillar of this family, she could support the old and the young in this family, but she was completely wounded by a Xiang Simei!


    "Big sister, don''t be angry anymore." Xiang Shan comforted Xiang Jie: "In the future, we don''t care, we don''t care."


    Xiang Shan also naively thought that Xiang Simei would one day figure out who is better for her and who is more important to her.


    When I saw her last night, Xiang Shan even thought innocently, maybe Xiang Simei wanted to go home. If she really has such an idea; if Wei Xiang really changes his past, then this family will definitely have a place for the two of them.


    You are so stupid! It turned out that this was just his own whims.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions. This morning, she was really out of control, it wasn''t like her, it wasn''t like her at all!


    She wiped her tears, showed a shallow smile, and said to Xiang Shan, "It doesn''t matter, it''s not the first time, I won''t care anyway."


    She couldn''t lose her temper at Xiang Shan, she was pregnant! If there is anything good or bad, then Xiang Jie will be to blame for the rest of her life!


    She is always putting herself in other people''s shoes, and she said that she doesn''t care, but in fact, her heart has already been hurt and blood is dripping.


    Liu Cuifen also regretted it very much. She wanted to understand Xiang Simei every time, but every time it was Xiang Jie who was injured. Perhaps, for the matter of Xiang Simei, they do not care about it, do not pay attention to it, it is the best ending!


    After all, everyone knows that the most important thing to Simei is always Wei Xiang!


    When Xiang Wu came to the company, he went straight to the experience office. He kicked the door angrily, but saw Wei Xiang in the office with a woman in his arms!


    Maybe it was because the sound of kicking the door was so loud that the two of them were startled, and the woman immediately jumped off Wei Xiang''s legs!


    Standing there, looking at Xiang Wu timidly, bowing his head, he greeted timidly, "Mr. Xiang."


    Xiang Wu stayed on the spot, unable to recover for a long time, he didn''t dare to think that this was really what he saw with his own eyes. Wei Xiang was too bold, he even got together with his accountant under his own nose!


    "Mr. Xiang, it''s not what you see, it''s... because of Xiao Yang..." Wei Xiang saw that Xiang Wu was coming, and quickly stood up and explained.


    Xiang Wu recently joined the company because he was admitted to an adult university, and sometimes he would not come for several days. But unexpectedly, Xiang Wu was arrested today. Wei Xiang was frightened, for fear that Xiang Wu would beat himself up again.


    To tell the truth, his concerns are undoubtedly the most correct.


    When Xiang Wu reacted, a flying kick knocked Wei Xiang to the ground. Before he could react, he jumped up, rode on Wei Xiang, and beat him hard.


    His fists fell round by round, punching to the bone, making Wei Xiang dizzy and staring at him. He wanted to break free and escape, but he was not Xiang Wu''s opponent at all, and could only be beaten mercilessly by him.


    "Mr. Xiang, Mr. Xiang... Listen to me, things are not what you see..."


    "Ouch... President Xiang, spare your life!"


    "Mr. Xiang, really, this is a misunderstanding..."


    Xiao Yang, who was beside him, was already frightened, and he couldn''t say a word while covering his mouth. She never thought that one day she would be caught by Xiang Wu.


    Who doesn''t know that Wei Xiang is Xiang Wu''s brother-in-law? Is it the son-in-law of the Xiang family? Although Xiang Wu looked down on him, and was not much better to him, the position that should have been given to him was still given, and the rights that should have been given to him were also given.


    In other words, Wei Xiang''s identity is clearly placed there. Xiao Yang is twenty-eight years old this year, just recently divorced, with a five-year-old son. Today''s woman, divorced with a son, is sad for the rest of her life, and it is difficult to find a man who is willing to marry her.


    Xiao Yang is well aware of this. She and Wei Xiang also came to this point unintentionally. Wei Xiang''s marriage life was unhappy, and he just wanted to find a woman to vent. As for Xiao Yang, he just wanted to live more financially from Wei Xiang''s body, so that he could save some money for his children and marry a daughter-in-law when he grew up.


    On weekdays, they are actually cautious. It''s just that they all came early today, there was no one in the company, the office was clean, and they hugged each other for a while. But who would have thought that this would be caught by Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wudu hasn''t come to the company for several days, the factory director and Wei Xiang, the deputy director, are in charge of the big and small affairs. But it happened so early today that Wei Xiang came.


    However, things in this world are always so coincidental. It can only be said that God is unwilling to let this **** Wei Xiang go, and exposed his filth early.


    This morning, Xiang Wu saw his eldest sister crying sadly, and felt that what the fourth child did was too heartless, so he wanted to go to the fourth child to ask her guilt. However, when he was halfway through, Xiang Wu turned his head again. He felt that if he asked Xiang Simei about this kind of thing, there was no answer at all. She would definitely say nothing to Wei Xiang like that.


    Looking at Simei, her mood is so low, she must be wronged. Maybe it was Wei Xiang who started with her again, so Xiang Wu wanted to ask Wei Xiang to clarify.


    But who knows, come in and see such a disgusting scene!

 Chapter 1280： Is this what you want

    Wei Xiang begged for mercy from the beginning, but in the end, there was no movement, and he just lay on the ground and let Xiang Wu beat him violently. At this time, Xiao Yang finally reacted and hurried forward to pull Xiang Wu.


    "Mr. Xiang, stop fighting, stop fighting! If you fight again, you will die!"


    Xiang Wu couldn''t hear it, he wanted to kill Wei Xiang, and he didn''t care about Xiao Yang''s dissuasion, so he just punched him. At this time, Wei Xiang had already been bruised by the big nose and face, and there was blood all over his clothes and the ground.


    Xiao Yang pulled desperately, but was thrown out by Xiang Wu. Xiao Yang took a few steps back and stumbled to the ground.


    At this time, the factory manager just came in, and when he saw this scene, he was shocked. There are several school leaders behind him, and he is going to hold a morning meeting for everyone. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I saw such a scene.


    Seeing this, he hurried forward to pull Xiang Wu:


    "Mr. Xiang, Mr. Xiang, calm down!"


    "Mr. Xiang, it''s going to kill you if you go on like this!"


    "Come here to help!"


    The factory manager shouted, and the other talents finally reacted. Several people stepped forward together, and finally pulled Xiang Wu away.


    Wei Xiang was lying on the ground, and was beaten to death. His head was dizzy, and his eyes were so swollen that he could no longer see clearly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang quickly stepped forward to help Wei Xiang from the ground, looked at him and asked anxiously, "Director Wei, how are you!"


    Xiang Wu was disgusted when he looked at their graciousness! He spat fiercely on the ground, and then said to the factory manager, "Go through the formalities for Wei Xiang and Yang Zhenzhen, and let them get out!"


    "Ah?" The factory manager was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xiang Wuhui to say that. He thought he heard it wrong: "Get out? Get out?"


    "Fuck off! Now, now, now!" Xiang Wuqi roared in a panic!


    The factory manager turned his head to look at these two people, he didn''t quite understand it, and then turned to look at Xiang Wu, as if confirming to him: "Mr. Xiang, but if Xiao Yang leaves, we can''t do it right now. Find an accountant to take over! What''s more, there are still some accounts that have not been calculated clearly!"


    "It''s another story if you take over or not, let her clear the account first, and get out of the way immediately!" Xiang Wu said, and turned to leave.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he seemed to think of something again, so he stood there without even turning his head, and said to the factory manager, "I will come back at noon, if they haven''t gotten out yet, then you will be with them! "


    Xiang Wu is actually quite gentle on weekdays, and usually doesn''t say such drastic words. Seeing that Xiang Wu had beaten Wei Xiang so badly, and he was desperate to fire the two of them, he thought that something very serious must have happened.


    He can''t always put his future on the line for them! He quickly responded to Xiang Wu: "I see, President Xiang, don''t worry, I''ll do it right away!"


    Xiang Wu turned to leave, he didn''t want to see this disgusting picture again and dirty his eyes.


    Because when he hit Wei Xiang just now, he hit too hard, and after calming down, his hand also felt a little pain.


    Came to the car, sat in the cab, took a cigarette from the side and lit it. Smoking is a familiar thing to him, he learned it from a very young age. However, since hitting him home, he basically stopped smoking for the sake of his eldest sister.


    Putting this cigarette in the car is nothing more than convenience when greeting others. And when I drive the car at night, I can''t stand it until I''m so sleepy that I will smoke one. Maybe it was because he hadn''t smoked for a long time, or maybe it was because he was smoking so hard that he choked on himself in one puff, and he couldn''t help coughing.


    After a violent cough, Xiang Wucai calmed down, raised his eyes and looked ahead, recalling the scene just now. He should investigate and investigate how long the two have been together.


    Xiang Simei, Xiang Simei, until now, do you still think this man is worthy of your life? In addition to beating you, he will also find women outside. You gave up everything for him, and what did you get in the end?


    ruthless! betray!


    Is this what you want? Are you satisfied with this result now?


    Although Xiang Wu always likes to tease Xiang Simei a few times on weekdays, this is also because what Xiang Simei does makes people too angry. However, when something really happened to her, how could he, a Didi, turn a blind eye? He still has to turn to his sister after all.


    Xiang Wugang was about to get out of the car, but saw several people carrying Wei Xiang out. Xiang Wu asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Mr. Xiang, he seems to be dying, he has to be sent to the hospital!" The factory manager said to Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu only noticed now that he really beat Wei Xiang too seriously. Now Wei Xiang has become a pig''s head, and his entire face can''t be seen. Moreover, his breath is very weak, that kind of feeling, as if he can turn his back at any time.


    Although Xiang Wu was angry, he knew that he couldn''t make a mess, so he waved to the factory manager and motioned him to hurry up.


    Xiang Wu returned to the factory and asked the director to investigate the matter between Wei Xiang and Xiao Yang. After the instructions, Xiang Wucai drove away.


    Instead of going to school, he went to Wei Xiang''s house. Parked the car at the head of the village and looked at Wei Xiang''s house in the distance. It looked dilapidated and looked really shabby.


    Xiang Wu originally wanted to get out of the car, but he wanted to personally see how Xiang Simei was doing now. Perhaps, the reason why she went home yesterday was because she found out about Wei Xiang, so she looked so sad and lost!


    It''s just that because of her own choice, the whole family is unhappy. So, in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    The fourth, the fourth, are you here to complain? Tell me, how did you end up in this field, and in the end you can''t even complain to your family.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu felt a little distressed. Just as he opened the car door, he saw Xiang Simei suddenly ran out of the yard and vomited while leaning on the wall next to him.


    Xiang Wu''s movements suddenly stopped, he stopped the hand that opened the door, and looked at Xiang Simei in surprise.


    Her reaction...


    How is it like the third sister? When the third sister was pregnant, she also vomited like this... Could it be that she was pregnant too?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu''s heart couldn''t help being startled, and his eyes widened when he looked at Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei vomited so badly that her waist was almost arched into a shrimp. In the end, she couldn''t spit out anything, only some bitter water.


    Xiang Wu wanted to step forward to help, but saw Xiang Simei suddenly straighten up, as if he was much better. She walked towards the house, took out a shovel after a while, shoveled some soil from the side, and then covered her vomit.


    Afterwards, she returned home weakly with a shovel.

 Chapter 1281： to no avail

    Xiang Wu was stunned in the car, and he lost his mind for a while. He didn''t know whether to go to comfort Xiang Simei or tell her the truth about Wei Xiang''s derailment. Her thoughts are so traditional that even if Wei Xiang made her look like this, she never thought about getting a divorce, let alone she was pregnant now?


    If Xiang Simei is really pregnant, then this is a reason for her and Wei Xiang''s marriage, I believe she is not willing to divorce anyway.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu''s heart seemed to be cut by a knife, and the pain was unbearable. He thought that Xiang Simei was the most promising one in their family, but in the end he found out that she was actually the most unsatisfactory one in the family.


    Xiang Wu is a rough man and doesn''t understand these big truths. He only knows that when something like this happens, he must protect his sister as much as possible. Even if this sister has caused harm to their family, she can resist it. There is no flesh and blood between them.


    Xiang Wu started the engine and galloped towards the house. He had no idea and had to discuss it with his family.


    However, in the middle of the road, he suddenly came to a sudden stop, because he thought that at this time there were only the eldest sister and mother at home. The eldest sister''s attitude towards the fourth child has already been put on the bright side, and it is useless to say anything at this time.


    Xiang Wu''s heart was in a mess. Apart from beating Wei Xiang violently, he probably couldn''t think of any other way to help Xiang Simei. Annoyed, he slammed the steering wheel hard and couldn''t help but utter a foul language.


    After calming down, he turned around again and galloped towards Xiang Shan''s garment factory. Because he remembered that Xiang Shan said today that he would not go to school for the time being, but had to go to the factory to deal with some difficult problems.


    Now, Xiang Wu can only discuss these matters with Xiang Shan.


    When he came to the factory, Xiang Shan was discussing some plans with Wang Bo in the office. Xiang Wu stood at the door of the office, pursing his lips, his heart was heavy, he wanted to reach out and knock on the door, but put it back.


    Guarding Wang Bo, he really didn''t know how to tell Xiang Shan these words. Originally, the incident of Xiang Simei was enough to make people laugh at home, but now, when such a thing happened again, Wang Bo had to laugh at her to death!


    Although it is said that Xiang Wu is a gentleman with the heart of a villain, after all, Wang Bo is just a brother-in-law, and it is impossible to put himself in his shoes and consider things about Xiang Simei. Except for these close relatives, it seems that everyone is just standing by and watching jokes.


    And just when Xiang Wu lost his mind, Xiang Shan inadvertently looked up and saw Xiang Wu standing at the door of the office, and called to him, "Old fifth?"


    Xiang Wu came back to his senses, looked up at Xiang Shan, and forced a smile at her.


    "Come in! What are you doing standing at the door?" Xiang Shan beckoned to Xiang Wu, signaling him to come in.


    Xiang Wu took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and stepped into the office.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll finish this thing first." Xiang Shan faced Xiang Wudao, and then began to talk to Wang Bo about the next work.


    Xiang Wu sat down on the sofa next to him and looked at Xiang Shan''s office. Because Xiang Shan is pregnant and now she is going to school, she basically doesn''t come to the factory very much, and Wang Bo is basically in control of everything in the factory.


    Speaking of which, Xiang Shan is now enjoying happiness at home.


    Xiang Wu suddenly remembered that Xiang Simei had once complained about why the eldest sister could let Wang Bo take over as the factory director, but could only take down Wei Xiang. Perhaps, this kind of life, this kind of ending, is what Xiang Simei wants!


    Wei Xiang is an untrustworthy person. The eldest sister has her standards for knowing people and her considerations in arranging work. However, Xiang Simei didn''t seem to see this clearly, and only felt that the eldest sister was targeting her.


    Between her and Wei Xiang, it seemed that the end was doomed from the beginning. Wei Xiang''s divorce caused them a lot of pressure. From the moment those pressures came down, their lives were doomed to be uneasy.


    Moreover, the eldest sister said at that time that Wei Xiangken would divorce Xiang Simei for another woman, and would divorce for another woman. Now, these words have been verified, and the eldest sister still sees Wei Xiang thoroughly.


    It''s just that Wei Xiang has not yet reached the point of divorcing the fourth child, but looking at the activities he is doing outside, I''m afraid it won''t be too far from this day.


    Xiang Wu''s heart is very heavy, and he doesn''t know how Xiang Simei feels after knowing what Wei Xiang has done. Ever since he fought with Xiang Wu, the fourth child really hasn''t had a good day.


    When Xiang Shan finished talking to Wang Bo, Wang Bo walked to the sofa and sat down, thinking to himself, Xiang Wu finally came, so he sat down to drink tea and chat with him.


    "Old fifth, why did you suddenly think of coming to your third sister today?" Wang Bo looked at Xiang Wudao.


    Xiang Wu smiled slightly and replied, "I was passing by, I just wanted to come over to see it, it''s been a long time since I came."


    Seeing that Xiang Wu''s expression didn''t seem right, the smile was obviously disguised, so he asked him, "You''re looking for your third sister, isn''t there something wrong?"


    Xiang Shan also sat down in front of the sofa, poured a cup of tea to Xiang Wu, and asked him, "What''s wrong? Is there really something wrong?"


    Xiang Wu felt uncomfortable, and when he looked up at Xiang Shan, a dignified man had tears in his eyes. For a while, he was not easy to speak, and the appearance of hesitating to speak made Xiang Shan feel very distressed.


    She understood that Xiang Wu should have something to hide, but she was too embarrassed to say it while guarding Wang Bo.


    So, Xiang Shan turned her head to face Wang Bo and said, "You go to work first! I''ll go home with the fifth one in a while."


    Wang Bo is also a watcher of things. He knows that Xiang Wu has something to do with Xiang Shan, and he is not in the way here. After the update greeted Wu, he turned and left.


    Xiang Shan sent Wang Bo away, closed the door of the office, walked to the sofa and sat down again, looking at Xiang Wu and asked with concern:


    "Five, what''s the matter? It doesn''t look very happy, did something happen?"


    Xiang Wu looked up at Xiang Shan, still a little embarrassed. He opened and closed his mouth several times. He hesitated a few times, but his heart felt like a stone was pressing down on him, and it was unbearably heavy.


    Although he was always angry at Simei, it was also because he felt that this older sister was unsatisfactory. But now that he saw with his own eyes what kind of life his sister was going through, how could he be completely indifferent and still treat her like before?


    Now, his heart is more of pity and distress for Xiang Simei, and the heart that wants to get justice for her.

 Chapter 1282： disgusting thing

    Seeing Xiang Wu''s hesitant expression, Xiang Shan knew that something must have happened. Because she had never seen Xiang Wu like this!


    Xiang Wu leaned closer, took his hand, and said to him with a concerned look: "Elder Fifth, what''s wrong with you? You''ve come here, do you still want to hide from the third sister?"


    Xiang Wu took a deep breath, always feeling that the breath in his heart couldn''t come out, and he was almost out of breath because of the depression.


    "Third sister..." Xiang Wu finally opened his mouth. But as soon as the words came out, tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    He hated his own disappointment, raised his head, and wanted to suppress the tears. But I don''t know what happened, but the tears rolled down uncontrollably. He looked up at the ceiling and covered his face with his hands, not wanting Xiang Shan to see his unsatisfactory appearance.


    Xiang Shan had never seen Xiang Wu like this, and now that she is so uncomfortable, something must have happened. But, when I left this morning, wasn''t it still fine?


    Xiang Shan was a little worried in her heart, and wanted to go to comfort Xiang Wu, but inadvertently, she saw Xiang Wu''s red and swollen hands, with several scratches on them.


    Xiang Shan was very distressed, and worriedly pulled Xiang Wu''s hand over, looked and looked, the wound looked like it had just been made, and this kind of scratch should have been caused by a fight.


    Xiang Shan was very surprised. Xiang Wu had not fought for several years. If something happened, he would never fight again. Because this is his promise to Xiang Jie. Over the years, he has kept his promises, not fighting, not causing trouble, and running his own transportation company safely and steadily.


    "The fifth..." Xiang Shan looked at him worriedly and said, "Did you cause trouble?"


    Xiang Shan thought to herself, if something big hadn''t happened, Xiang Wu wouldn''t have become what he is now. He must have caused something that he couldn''t handle, and he was afraid that Xiang Jie would know, so he thought of coming here. Find her and discuss a solution to the problem.


    Xiang Wu swallowed a mouthful of water and forcibly suppressed the tears. He is not afraid of causing trouble, he just feels too distressed for Xiang Simei.


    "No." Xiang Wu shook his head and said to Xiang Shan, "Third sister, let''s find a way to help fourth sister! She is so pitiful."


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu in surprise, but he didn''t expect him to suddenly bring up the matter of Xiang Simei. When she was at home this morning, Zhou Gang had clearly made what she said, and she thought that their whole family had already had such a tacit understanding, so it was absolutely impossible to mention anything about Xiang Simei. Come.


    Moreover, after Xiang Simei returned home, he left without a word, which made the family feel completely chilled. She did this again and again, and her family no longer wanted to help her, because even if they did, it would be of no avail.


    "Fifth, you... something''s not quite right! What''s wrong? Can you tell the third sister directly." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu with some puzzlement and asked.


    After all, among those who opposed helping Xiang Simei, Xiang Wu was the strongest one. Why did it suddenly become like this today?


    Xiang Wu put his hands on his knees and bent down, not daring to look into Xiang Shan''s eyes. Because she felt that she was so reluctant to talk now that she didn''t look like a man at all.


    "The fourth...she may have it." Xiang Wu said hesitantly.


    His voice was very low, so low that when Xiang Shan heard it, it seemed that there was only one echo, and nothing else could be heard.


    "What did you say?" Xiang Shan asked.


    Xiang Wu raised his head, he knew that this matter could no longer be concealed, and now that Wei Xiang did such a thing again, they had to find a way to find a way out for Xiang Simei. Otherwise, if she continues in this fool''s way, her heart will not suffer to die!


    Xiang Wu took a breath and suppressed the pain in his heart. Now is not the time for him to be sad and sad. Wei Xiang, this bastard, if he is discharged from the hospital, he still doesn''t know what he can do!


    In case, he wants to remember his hatred for beating him on the fourth child, wouldn''t the fourth child be miserable? Maybe, Wei Xiang will beat her harder than before!


    "The fourth child, she may be pregnant!" Xiang Wu said.


    A boy who hasn''t even talked about his girlfriend, said the word "pregnancy", it was inevitable that he would be a little embarrassed. But this time he raised his voice to make sure Xiang Shan heard his words.


    Xiang Shan was very surprised, froze in place, unable to say a word with her mouth open.


    Seeing her like this, Xiang Wu continued: "Third sister, Wei Xiang has cheated."


    Xiang Wu''s words one after another deeply shocked Xiang Shan''s heart. She has not yet come out of the news of Xiang Simei''s pregnancy, and then the news of Wei Xiang''s cupboard. This piece, piece by piece, is really unbelievable and shocking!


    Xiang Shan frowned and looked at Xiang Wu with a worried expression, as if confirming to him: "What you said...is it true?"


    Xiang Wu nodded heavily and said, "Really!"


    "Then..." Xiang Shan adjusted her emotions, trying to calm herself down. She knew that it was not the time for her to be in a daze. Xiang Wu had a wound on his hand, and he was so sad. It must have been confirmed. If this matter is true, then it is really too serious. .


    "How did you know?" Xiang Shan still confirmed. She had to know the whole story before she could find a way to help Xiang Simei, and they had to do everything they could to not hurt Xiang Jie.


    "After I left home today, I went to the company. I originally wanted to have a good talk with Wei Xiang, but I didn''t expect to see him holding the accountant of my factory and doing that disgusting thing!"


    Xiang Wu felt embarrassed to say it, and he didn''t know how Wei Xiang, the bastard, did it. The two people''s mouths were kissed together. When he was beaten, he actually tried to explain to himself, saying that it was just a misunderstanding!


    How could such a man be a jerk? Xiang Wu has not known him for a year or two. He originally thought he was a very good man, but why does it seem so disgusting now?


    Xiang Shan covered her mouth in astonishment, unable to speak for a long time. She thought that Wei Xiang''s violence against Xiang Simei all day long was his limit, but she didn''t expect to do such a dirty thing now.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu''s hand, she seemed to understand at that moment, and said to Xiang Wu with a distressed expression: "Your hand is because of Wei Xiang?"


    Xiang Wu nodded, his eyes full of helplessness.

 Chapter 1283： Minimize damage

    Xiang Shan went to the desk and called and asked the secretary to bring the medicine box. After a while, the medicine box was delivered. Xiang Shan took the medicine box and gave Xiang Wu the medicine, and said distressedly, "Does it hurt?"


    Xiang Wu shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt."


    At that time, he really had the heart to beat Wei Xiang to death, how could he even consider whether it hurts himself? Even though Wei Xiang had been beaten like that, he was still unhappy in his heart. If it wasn''t for his own employees who pulled him away, I''m afraid he would have killed Wei Xiang!


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu distressedly, and said, "Let''s sort it out and tell me what happened. Let''s find a way together and see how to help the fourth."


    Xiang Shan said to Xiang Wu while applying medicine to Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu took a deep breath. He was so emotional just now that he was a little incoherent when he spoke. After sorting out his thoughts, he began to tell Xiang Shan the details of what happened.


    "When I saw Wei Xiang do such a thing, I couldn''t get angry, so I beat Wei Xiang violently. When I left, he was sent to the hospital by the company''s employees. Thinking of the fourth child, I felt in my heart. It''s particularly unpleasant that the person she treats wholeheartedly betrays her behind her back!"


    "Hey! I really can''t figure it out, so I want to personally scold the fourth child and let her open her eyes and take a good look at what she has chosen! I would rather abandon the choice made by the family, does she regret it now? "


    "However, when I got to her house, I hesitated. I didn''t know whether to go or not. I sat in the car for a long time. I was afraid that if I told her like this, she couldn''t bear the blow any more and would do something stupid? But after thinking about it, I don''t think I can keep it from her. When I was about to get off the car, I saw her come out..."


    "As soon as she came out, she stood on the corner of the wall and vomited, her face was ugly, just like when you first started. I thought, will the fourth sister have it? Although it is a guess, it is actually quite certain. Time, I don''t know what to do, I''m afraid it will really irritate her, after all, she has lost a child."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Wu''s heart stabbed again, as if something was slamming into his heart.


    He raised his head, looked at Xiang Shan and said, "That''s the way it is. I don''t know what to do. I want to go back to the eldest sister, for fear that the eldest sister is still angry. So, I can only come to you to discuss."


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu and felt very relieved. In the past, in her heart, Xiang Wu had always been an impulsive boy, but now, although he beat Wei Xiang under impulsiveness, it at least proved that he was a lot more stable when it came to the fourth child.


    Hearing Xiang Wu''s narration, Xiang Shan also felt very distressed. The fourth fool, who gave up all the happiness he seeks, in the end, it was nothing but nothing. Back then, she was so firm that she believed that her choice was the right one, and she even swore an oath with the eldest sister to make her regret it!


    But who will regret it in the end? Over the years, the sufferings and sins she has suffered cannot be replaced by anyone. In this torment, has she ever wanted to continue to persevere without hesitation?


    Xiang Shan nodded to Xiang Wu and said to him, "You did a great job!"


    "You don''t blame me for hitting Wei Xiang?" Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Shan and asked.


    He was also a little surprised, thinking that Xiang Shan would at least criticize himself. Coupled with Xiang Simei''s behavior, perhaps Xiang Shan will feel that one more thing is worse than one less thing, and that''s it. Unexpectedly, she praised herself for doing well.


    "Fool, what are you doing to blame?" Xiang Shan angrily said, "He should have been punished for doing such a shameless thing."


    "Third sister..." Xiang Wu and Xu Ei looked at Xiang Shan in surprise, and for a while she was so excited that she was speechless.


    "It''s just that we have to think about the next thing now. You beat Wei Xiang so badly, I believe he will definitely sue you." Xiang Shan said: "We have to minimize the harm this incident will do to you. ."


    As Xiang Shan said, she remembered that Xiang Jie''s company had a royal lawyer. The previous matter between her and Yang Jianjun was a lawsuit filed by the royal lawyer for her. She rummaged through her eldest brother, but there was no lawyer''s phone number in it, so she rummaged in the drawer of her desk and found a phone book, on which she carefully rummaged for the lawyer''s phone number.


    Xiang Wu was a little strange, he stepped forward and looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "Third sister, what are you looking for?"


    "Look for Lawyer Huang''s phone number..." Xiang Shan responded.


    Xiang Wushuang understood in time that the third sister planned for herself in advance, so as not to be in a hurry when the time came to file a lawsuit.


    To be honest, Xiang Wu felt a little apprehensive at the thought of going to court. In fact, he was also afraid that he would go in again.


    There are the most painful memories in his life in the prison. Who would want to enter a second time in such a ghost place? Thinking of this, he involuntarily became a little nervous, looked at Xiang Shan and said:


    "Third sister, I beat Wei Xiang very badly. When he was sent to the hospital, he said he was going to die. I won''t... I won''t take a life lawsuit, right?"


    Xiang Shan raised her head, looked at Xiang Wu with a nervous expression, and asked him with concern, "Did you use any sharp weapon?"


    "No." Xiang Wu shook his head firmly. At that time, he was really angry. He beat Wei Xiang with his fists the whole time. Where did he use the weapon?


    "Did you hit a key?" Xiang Shan asked.


    Xiang Wu frowned slightly, his mind was a little confused for a while. In such an angry situation, how could he remember where he had hit at that time? However, he clearly remembered that the face and chest should have been hit the most.


    Seeing that Xiang Wu was so nervous, Xiang Shan comforted him: "Don''t be afraid! As long as you don''t use weapons and don''t hit the key points, I haven''t heard that you can kill people with your fists!"


    As Xiang Shan said that, she began to rummage through the phone book again, but she couldn''t find Lawyer Huang''s phone number. She was a little anxious, thinking that she couldn''t make a phone call to the company and ask Zhou Gang.


    However, Zhou Gang''s voice against Xiang Simei is the strongest now. As long as it is about Xiang Simei, he is very resistant. How can he care about these things?


    "No?" Xiang Wu asked anxiously.


    Sometimes people will be very excited when driven by emotions, but after calming down, they will also reflect on the consequences of what they do will bring to themselves.


    Xiang Wu was not afraid to beat Wei Xiang. If he was given another chance, he believed he would still do it. If he sees his brother-in-law having an affair with another woman behind his sister''s back, and he doesn''t beat him up, then he''s not a man!

 Chapter 1284： plan ahead

    Of course, this does not conflict with his fear of going in. After all, that place was a nightmare for him all along, who would want to go in?


    Xiang Shan also understood Xiang Wu''s mood and what he was worried about, so she smiled at him and said, "It''s alright, don''t be afraid, we''re just planning ahead. With the eldest sister here, our family is here. , I won''t let you do that!"


    Xiang Shan affirmed that this was also the truest thought in her heart. If there is such a day, even if she doesn''t have that much ability, even if it makes Xiang Jie angry, they will have to explain things clearly to Xiang Jie.


    Before, everyone was sympathetic to Simei. But now, she is more distressed.


    If Xiang Simei is really pregnant, and knowing that Wei Xiang has done such an excessive thing to herself, she doesn''t know if her heart will completely collapse.


    With Xiang Shan''s comfort, President Xiang Wu felt a lot more at ease. Now, he has returned to his home, and he still has family members who love him, so he also believes that the eldest sister will not let him in again.


    Xiang Shan pursed her lips, calming herself down and thinking about it. It doesn''t matter even if the lawyer''s phone number is not available, this matter is handed over to Wang Bo. What they have to do now is to go to Simei''s house to see how she is now.


    Because, only after figuring out Xiang Simei''s true intentions can you decide what to do next.


    Xiang Shan called Wang Bo and asked him to come over.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Shan, and said to her puzzled: "What are you calling brother-in-law?"


    "Let him find a way to contact Lawyer Huang and explain your affairs here. Let''s go to your fourth sister and take a look at her situation first." Xiang Shan calmed down and said to Xiang Wu .


    "But, brother-in-law, he..." Xiang Wu hesitated, for fear that Wang Bo would watch their jokes at this time.


    Xiang Shan smiled and said, "What is your third brother-in-law like, don''t you understand?"


    A simple sentence has dispelled all Xiang Wu''s concerns. In fact, along the way, he does have a deep understanding of Wang Bo, although he is not as good as last week! But it is hundreds of times stronger than Wei Xiang!


    Thinking of this, he can only sigh, and I am afraid that this is the only way to do things.


    After Wang Bo came, Xiang Shan told Wang Bo about Xiang Wu.


    "No matter what method you use, contact Lawyer Huang as soon as possible to discuss what to do next! The fifth and I have to go and see the fourth, so that she won''t be able to bear it when she finds out." Xiang Shan was very heartbroken. I was worried, so I could only ask Wang Bo like this.


    After Wang Bo understood the situation, he nodded and agreed: "Don''t worry, I''m here! You go!"


    When he said this, he was looking at Xiang Wu, his eyes were full of determination, as if he was comforting Xiang Wu, he would definitely handle this matter.


    Xiang Wu is very grateful. Although everyone has been getting along well at home over the years, this was before something happened. If something happens, no one knows how other people will react.


    In fact, he still has a good impression of Wang Bo. He can only talk about Xiang Simei, it''s really a shame, he really doesn''t want to let his brothers-in-law see jokes anymore.


    "Thank you brother-in-law." Xiang Wu said to Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo patted his shoulder and cast a reassuring look at him.


    Xiang Wu followed Xiang Shan out of the factory. They directly made Xiang Wu''s car, launched a secret affair with Xiang Wu, and hurriedly galloped in the direction of Xiang Simei''s house.


    As soon as the car arrived at the head of the village, it saw Xiang Simei carrying a bag in one hand and Mother Wei in the other, and hurried forward.


    After all, Mother Wei is old, and her legs and feet are not so convenient. Although she tried her best to speed up her pace, she still walked a little slower.


    On the contrary, Xiang Simei was very anxious, but had to help Wei''s mother go together. From the look on her face, she could see the anxious feeling she felt.


    "It''s the fourth child!" Xiang Shan pointed to the outside.


    At this time, Xiang Wu had also seen it. He turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side of the road.


    Xiang Simei also recognized that it was Xiang Wu''s car. She didn''t expect Xiang Wu to come, and she was a little happy, so she ran over to him and said to him: "Five, you came just in time, hurry up, send it off. I''m going to the hospital!"


    When Xiang Simei was talking, he was about to open the door. She has nothing to be polite to her brother. Although they have had a lot of unhappiness between them, at least they are blood relatives, and when she needs help, it is impossible for her family to turn a blind eye!


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan looked at each other and instantly understood that Xiang Simei already knew about Wei Xiang''s hospitalization.


    "Why are you going to the hospital?" Xiang Shan asked while holding her back.


    "Wei Xiang was beaten. I heard that the beating was quite serious. Now he is in the hospital. I have to go and see." Xiang Simei said anxiously.


    As she spoke, she seemed to remember that after seeing Xiang Wu''s car, she became anxious and forgot Mother Wei. Thinking of this, she hurriedly turned her head to meet her, and supported Wei''s mother and walked towards Wei Xiang''s car.


    "Mom, my brother just happened to be here and asked him to drive us to go. It''s too slow, and we won''t know what''s going on!" Xiang Simei said to her while supporting Wei''s mother forward.


    Mother Wei didn''t say a word, she just waved at Xiang Simei. When she heard that her son was beaten, and the beating was so serious, she was anxious and scared, and she almost fainted at that time.


    Now that there is a car that can take them to the hospital as soon as possible, when she sees her son, what else does she care about? A few days ago, Xiang Wu made some unpleasant troubles at home, so she didn''t even think about it or care about it.


    While talking, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had already walked to the front of the car, opened the door to Simei, and helped Mother Wei into the back seat. Xiang Simei was about to sit in when she was pulled by Xiang Shan.


    "What''s going on? You''re confused, can you explain it clearly?" Xiang Shan pretended to know nothing and asked Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei was extremely anxious, and where was she in the mood to explain this, she pushed Xiang Shan''s hand away and said to her, "Aiya! It was Wei Xiang''s colleague who called him and said that he was beaten. I don''t know what happened. . Third sister, you and the fifth one take me to the hospital first! Other things, we will talk about it after we come back, okay?"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei and felt very distressed. This silly girl! She was bullied to such a degree by her man, but she still cared about him in her heart.

 Chapter 1285： kept in the dark

    What a good girl Xiang Simei is! Gentle and virtuous, sensible and well-behaved, you see, she is so distressed and caring for her husband! Although this is the former Xiang Simei, the current Xiang Simei''s kindness to Wei Xiang has not diminished at all!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan felt worthless for her sister! Wei Xiang, this bastard, how many things must he do to hurt Simei before he can be reconciled?


    When Xiang Simei spoke, he had already sat in the car. However, after she sat down, she realized that Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu were still standing outside and did not move.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu and said, "It seems that your fourth sister doesn''t know yet."


    Xiang Wu nodded heavily. Yes! She must not know that Wei Xiang was beaten by him. Even if the employees in the factory called Xiang Simei, I am afraid they would not dare to tell Xiang Simei directly that Wei Xiang was beaten by Xiang Wu.


    Therefore, even if it is a call to notify, it can only be a simple notification. It is understandable that Xiang Simei was kept in the dark.


    "Then what should we do now?" Xiang Wu asked Xiang Shan while looking at him.


    Could it be that they really want to take Xiang Simei to the hospital? With Xiang Simei''s temperament, when he saw Wei Xiang hurt like this, he should have softened his heart again.


    However, Xiang Shan didn''t think that way. Xiang Simei was pregnant now, so she couldn''t be in a hurry. If something unexpected happened because of worry, it would be really distressing. After all, Xiang Simei had already lost a child, and she didn''t want such a thing to happen to Xiang Simei again.


    "Third sister, what''s going on! Let''s go!" Xiang Simei rolled down the car window, looking at Xiang Shan and said anxiously.


    Xiang Shan glanced back at Xiang Simei, nodded at her, and responded, "I see, let''s go now."


    "Do you really want to go?" Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Shan and asked in a low voice.


    Xiang Shan nodded and said: "First appease your fourth sister''s emotions, let''s go and act according to the circumstances, let''s take a step by step!"


    Xiang Shan said to Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu''s heart has become a mess now, and he can only listen to Xiang Shan. For the sake of the child in Simei''s belly, he could only do this.


    The siblings got into the car together and went straight to the hospital.


    Xiang Shan was in the rearview mirror, looking at Xiang Simei with an anxious face, her heart was also distressed. But at this moment, she is more helpless.


    Xiang Simei could have had a better life, but she chose such a path. I don''t know how she will face it after everything is on the bright side!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan''s heart clenched into a ball, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Fourth, do you have one?" Xiang Shan suddenly asked.


    Xiang Simei didn''t expect Xiang Shan to suddenly ask such a question, and was obviously a little surprised. Looking at the back of Xiang Shan''s head, he asked her, "How do you know?"


    She didn''t tell anyone about this, even when she went home, she hid it. At that time, she was very homesick and wanted to spend a day with her family.


    Although, she also knew in her heart that her family members had great opinions on her now. However, as long as she can spend a day with her family quietly, her heart will be satisfied.


    "I can tell from your appearance." Xiang Shan said nonsense in a serious manner: "Old people say that when a woman has a child, her face will be different. I didn''t believe it before, but after I had it, I looked in the mirror and looked in the mirror. See it."


    Xiang Simei nodded clearly and didn''t say anything more.


    Xiang Shan turned around, looked at Mother Wei and said, "Auntie, your family will have another baby in the future!"


    "Yes!" Mother Wei nodded and responded.


    She has been thinking about her son all the time now, where is she in the mood to chat with Xiang Shan? So, it seems to be a little indifferent.


    Xiang Shan asked again, "Does Wei Xiang know about your pregnancy?"


    Xiang Simei nodded: "I know."


    They are all family, how could they not know?


    Xiang Shan gave an "oh" and said, "That''s good, the family should be very happy!"


    Although Xiang Shan said so, she despised Wei Xiang in her heart. He clearly knew that Xiang Simei was pregnant, but he still shamelessly did such a dirty thing. Xiang Shan hated him so much, it was really cheap for Xiang Wu to beat him like that.


    The moment she turned her head, Xiang Wu was looking towards her. The siblings looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger.


    As soon as Wei Xiang parked the car, Xiang Simei hurriedly got out of the car and ran towards the hospital. After just running two steps, I remembered Mother Wei again, and then came back a little anxiously, helped the somewhat clumsy Mother Wei to get out of the car, and then hurried to the hospital.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of the hospital, she remembered that she had not greeted Xiang Shan and the others, so she stopped and turned to look at Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan waved at her and said, "You go first, and the fifth and I will park the car and follow."


    Hearing Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Simei hurriedly supported Wei''s mother and left.


    Xiang Wu turned the steering wheel and looked for a place to park.


    After the car was fine, he slapped the steering wheel fiercely and said angrily, "This Wei Xiang is a bastard! Even knowing that the fourth sister is pregnant with a child, she still does such a shameless thing!"


    "It seems that the fourth child is still kept in the dark!" Xiang Shan sighed and responded to Xiang Wu.


    "Then, what should we do?" Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "We can''t just say nothing because the fourth sister is pregnant with a child, right? If this goes on, the fourth sister will be injured even more severely in the future. "


    Xiang Shan was also a little helpless for a while, and didn''t know what to do! On the one hand, she was worried about the child in Xiang Simei''s alone, and on the other hand, she felt that what the eldest sister said was very reasonable. Men are dogs who can''t change their shit. If he can beat the fourth one once, he can beat her countless times. .


    On the contrary, if he can betray the fourth child once, he can also betray her countless times.


    Maybe, because of his work, he will not be too stiff with Xiang Simei, but these dirty things behind him will not stop at all. Because, once a man steals fun and tastes the fishy smell, he will become addicted to this stimulating feeling.


    She was thinking, if the eldest sister knew about the fourth child, what should she do?


    Seeing that Xiang Shan didn''t respond, Xiang Wu said anxiously, "Third sister, what should we do?"


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath, looked up at the hospital, and said to Xiang Wudao, "Since everyone''s here, let''s go first and see the situation! Even if Wei Xiang is awake, he doesn''t dare to say anything to the fourth child. What! Let''s observe the situation of the fourth child first."


    Before they do these things, they must first ensure the safety of Xiang Simei and the child in her womb.

 Chapter 1286： Sue him

    Xiang Wu nodded, and at this moment, he could only do this.


    He followed Xiang Shan to the ward, but saw Xiang Simei and Wei''s mother standing in front of the hospital bed, watching Wei Xiang already crying and sobbing.


    Wei Xiang was sent by the factory manager and a few other employees. Xiang Simei walked to the factory manager and asked him, "What''s going on? Who beat this?"


    Wei Xiang was still in a coma, and Xiang Simei really didn''t know the situation. She never knew that a person could be beaten so badly, but looking at Wei Xiang''s face, it was beyond recognition now. If it wasn''t for Wei Xiang, I''m afraid no one would recognize it. The whole face was swollen. Like a pig''s head.


    The factory manager frowned and looked at Xiang Simei with some embarrassment. How dare he say it? If he told Xiang Simei that this was his brother''s masterpiece, she might collapse.


    When the factory manager was in a dilemma, he saw Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan walking to the door of the ward. When the factory manager saw this, he could only stand to the side in despair, not daring to speak.


    Xiang Wu stepped forward and glared at the factory manager, as if to warn him not to talk nonsense. The factory manager smiled at Xiang Wuwei, then took two steps back.


    "Third sister." Seeing Xiang Shan, Xiang Simei burst into tears of grievance again. She turned her head and glanced at Wei Xiang, who was lying in a coma on the hospital bed, and then turned to look at Xiang Shan: "Third sister, you have to help me."


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei, not knowing what to say for a while. help her? It must be to help her, but she is not sure whether it is the kind of help she wants.


    Xiang Shan didn''t answer her, but just looked at Wei Xiang on the hospital bed, and asked the display without asking, "He hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Xiang Simei shook his head.


    Xiang Wu walked in front of the factory manager and said to him, "Go back first! I''ll handle it here."


    "Okay." The factory manager nodded, then waved to the crowd and turned to leave.


    Xiang Simei saw that the factory manager was going to leave. After knowing that he was gone, he couldn''t figure out what happened to Wei Xiang. He was a little anxious, so he wanted to go to stop the factory manager and ask him to clarify. Unexpectedly, he was pulled back by Xiang Shan again.


    "Third sister, the factory manager is gone, I don''t know what''s going on." Xiang Simei said to Xiang Shan anxiously.


    Xiang Shan responded, "I know."


    Her eyes were full of determination, which made Xiang Simei feel a little puzzled. She frowned and looked at Xiang Shan, as if asking her something.


    Xiang Shan pulled Xiang Simei and sat down on the edge of the hospital bed, just looking at Wei Xiang on the hospital bed coldly. Thinking about the filthy things Wei Xiang did, she deeply felt that it was not an exaggeration for Xiang Wu to beat him like this. If murder is not against the law, she will never let Wei Xiang live.


    "Third sister..." Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Shan with confusion in her eyes. Didn''t she just say she knew? However, why do you sit here without making a sound and not speaking?


    Xiang Shan looked up at Xiang Simei and said to her, "Don''t worry, you can wait until Wei Xiang wakes up."


    "What the **** is going on? Third sister, why do you know?" Xiang Simei asked anxiously: "By the way, is there something wrong with you and the fifth son? ... Could it be because of Wei Xiang? thing?"


    Xiang Shan didn''t answer her, just pushed Wei Xiang''s arm, who was lying on the hospital bed, and said coldly, "Hey, hey, wake up!"


    "Third sister, what are you doing?" Xiang Simei felt anxious when she saw Xiang Shan going to shake Wei Xiang. He''s injured now, and he''s still in a coma, isn''t this going too far.


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath, her chest was very tight, as if something was pressing down on her, making her unable to breathe.


    Seeing that Xiang Shan had been silent, Xiang Simei walked up to Xiang Wu and asked him, "Five, do you know? What the **** is going on here, can you tell me?"


    "Fourth sister..." Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Simei, distressed and angry. What do you think this Wei Xiang is good to her? Why can''t she let him go? As soon as she sees him injured, she becomes so helpless.


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Wu in disappointment and said, "You don''t want to say it, do you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wei Xiang groaning on the hospital bed, and then slowly woke up. He opened his eyes, and what he saw was Xiang Wu who was standing by the side. For a time, all the memories came flooding in like a tide.


    The scene of Xiang Wu beating him is vivid in his mind, and thinking of this, he felt a little terrified. Xiang Wu is really cruel, beat him to death! This made Wei Xiang feel a little bit of fear for him when he saw Xiang Wu.


    He originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Xiang Wu, he swallowed the words again.


    Seeing that Wei Xiang was awake, Xiang Simei quickly stepped forward and asked, "Are you awake? How is it, does it hurt?"


    Wei Xiang didn''t dare to lose his temper with Xiang Wu, but his heart was full of sullenness. Xiang Simei''s words were like nonsense, but a nameless anger rose in her heart.


    "Can it not hurt?" Wei Xiang said impatiently, but he didn''t clearly express his inner anger.


    It may be because of the swelling of his face, his speech is a little leaky, and his words are not particularly clear.


    "What''s going on? The factory manager said that you were beaten, but who did you beat like this?" Xiang Simei asked anxiously.


    The questioning of Simei made Wei Xiang''s heart burn with anger. Originally, he was so annoyed that he didn''t even want to say a word, but he just woke up, and Xiang Simei started to ask this question and that!


    What''s more, he is still guarding Xiang Wu, what can he say? What dare he say?


    In desperation, he could only roll his eyes at Xiang Simei, his eyes were full of disgust for her!


    Looking at Wei Xiang''s attitude towards Xiang Simei, Xiang Shan was very annoyed. She was about to scold Wei Xiang for a few words, but she saw Xiang Simei began to ask questions again.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you speak! Tell me! That person beat you up like this. He has already broken the law. Let''s sue him until he takes responsibility!" Xiang Simei was annoyed and didn''t know the initiator. Who is it, but all she is thinking about now is Wei Xiang.


    Xiang Wu stood aside, a little sad in his heart. If Xiang Simei knew that that person was her younger brother, would she still say such a thing?


    However, Xiang Simei''s words clearly gave Wei Xiang a hint. Yes! Now is a society ruled by law, what Xiang Wu has done has seriously affected his personal safety.


    Yes, sue him! Must sue him! Even if they don''t tell him, it''s impossible for them to get along well. What kind of temperament is Xiang Wu, how could Wei Xiang not understand?


    Now, when he did such a thing and was caught by Xiang Wu, it was impossible for him to let himself go back to the factory.

 Chapter 1287： what a good guy

    He can''t go back to the factory, which means that his future life is no longer guaranteed. He can''t be beaten in vain, and nothing can be left in the end, right?


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang already had a plan in his heart. Their relationship couldn''t be eased anyway, so why didn''t he ask for some compensation for himself? Xiang Wu had gone in before, so he probably didn''t want to go in again because of the beating, right? So if you don''t want to go in, do you have to lose money?


    Anyway, he didn''t have to force Xiang Wu to go to jail, he just wanted compensation!


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang felt confident and said to Xiang Simei, "Yes, sue him!"


    Seeing Wei Xiang talking to Simei, she felt a lot more happy in her heart. After all, this would let her know who the murderer was.


    "Then tell me, who beat you?" Xiang Simei continued to ask.


    Wei Xiang slowly raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Xiang Wu. His hand stopped in mid-air, trembling, because when Xiang Wu was beating himself, he tried to protect his face with his arm, and because of this, he was punched several times by Xiang Wu, and his arm also hurt badly.


    Xiang Simei looked in the direction of Wei Xiang''s finger, and saw that the person he was pointing was Xiang Wu, and was stunned there. She looked at Xiang Wu in disbelief, and was speechless for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s him! It''s your baby brother!" Wei Xiang said angrily.


    His eyes were full of anger, and the anger almost set him on fire.


    Xiang Simei turned his head and looked at Wei Xiang, in disbelief: "How... how is it possible?"


    "Why not? It''s him!" Wei Xiang shouted hysterically: "Sue him, sue him! If you are still my daughter-in-law, seek justice for me."


    Suddenly, Wei Xiang seemed to be crazy. His actions made Shimei shudder in shock.


    Her mind was blank, and her heart was a mess. What''s the situation now, why did your husband identify the murderer as his younger brother?


    How is this possible? Xiang Wu is so good, why beat Wei Xiang?


    When the doctor heard the sound, he hurried over, and after a lot of effort, he finally got Wei Xiang under control. Before leaving, the doctor reprimanded the crowd: "The patient can''t be stimulated, you leave a few nurses, and those who should leave leave."


    Until the doctor left, Xiang Simei was still in a state of confusion. How could she believe that this was the work of her own brother?


    Xiang Simei walked to Xiang Wu, frowned and asked, "Is it true? Fifth."


    "Yes." The fifth man nodded and did not deny it.


    Looking at Wei Xiang''s crazy appearance just now, his heart was full of disgust. At that moment, he really had the urge to go over and beat him up again!


    Seeing that Xiang Wu gave a positive answer, Xiang Simei''s heartbeat missed half a beat, and his legs were weak for a while, and he took a few steps back.


    Fortunately, Xiang Shan was quick-witted and supported her from behind, which prevented her from falling to the ground.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible?" Xiang Simei repeated this sentence, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Fourth." Xiang Shan looked at her distressedly, hugged her shoulders, and comforted her: "Calm down, things are not what you think, come out with me, let''s sit down, I slowly Tell you what''s going on!"


    Xiang Shan originally thought that Wei Xiang would at least restrain himself by doing such a thing. If he swallowed this grievance silently, maybe their solution would not be so inhumane!


    But, you look at his mad dog-like appearance just now, it''s really annoying. Xiang Shan didn''t have the last ounce of tolerance for him.


    "What to sit for? What to say!" Wei Xiang scolded aside: "Do you listen to them to sow discord? Do you listen to them to slander me? They just want to destroy our relationship, but they just don''t think we are good!"


    Wei Xiang knew best in his heart what Xiang Wu had seen. So, how could he let Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan speak to Xiang Simei alone? If they sit together alone, let''s not talk about the real thing for the time being, I don''t know if it will add more fuel to it!


    No matter what will happen to Wei Xiang in the future, at least he hasn''t thought about divorcing Xiang Simei! He lost so much to Simei, how could he let her go so easily?


    "Xiaomei! Tell me what is going on with your family!" Mother Wei stood aside, her eyes full of helplessness.


    She loves her son, and now her face is swollen beyond recognition. Even though she wanted to be polite to her family, she didn''t feel that way now. Their son, who severely injured his own son like this, no matter how reasonable she is, there is no way she can go back and make up for her smile!


    Hearing Mother Wei''s accusation, Xiang Simei felt helpless. She really couldn''t understand why it was Wei Xiang who fought against Wu Xiang.


    "Let them accompany them, hospital fees, treatment fees, mental damage fees, lost work fees..." Wei Xiang said angrily: "Let them pay, not a penny!"


    "Wei Xiang..." Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang helplessly, thinking, what is this for? Is it possible that it is really going to the point of falling apart?


    I don''t know why, but Xiang Simei could contradict her family for Wei Xiang before. However, when Wei Xiang contradicted her family, she was a little unhappy in her heart.


    Perhaps, because of Wei Xiang''s attitude towards him over this period of time, he was somewhat chilled. Maybe it''s because she understands how chilling her family is, so she doesn''t want to make her family feel sad about her.


    Seeing Xiang Simei hesitated, Wei Xiang said angrily: "What kind of person are you pretending to be? You used to have the most trouble with your own family! What you say is for my own good, now what? My brother was beaten and put in the hospital, but you don''t speak!"


    Wei Xiang is angry, and now he has come to this point, and it is all made by Xiang Simei. If she could get along with her family from the beginning, he would have always been the factory manager, he would not have been fired, and all kinds of things behind him would not have happened.


    Wei Xiang admitted that at least at that time he really loved Xiang Simei deeply. Perhaps, her feelings for her gradually faded because of her tossing again and again!


    Originally, she had such a good family and such good living conditions, and she was so abruptly given up.


    If she is fine, Wei Xiang can at least keep her original job, right? At least earn a high salary, right? According to Xiang Jie''s temper, is it possible to buy a suite for them now?


    But now what? You see, what have they all left?

 Chapter 1288： cant do anything

    In the final analysis, what she has left is the alienation of her family, the persuasion of her mother-in-law to leave her, and the complaints of her husband against her.


    For a long time, she thought this marriage was the kind of marriage full of beauty and happiness that she was looking forward to. She thought that Wei Xiang was older than herself, and at least knew how to feel sorry for her. Don''t the older generation say that men who are older know that they feel distressed? But why did she see the opposite?


    Wei Xiang always said it was her fault, but she never understood where she was wrong. Obviously, from the very beginning, she devoted herself to Wei Xiang wholeheartedly.


    Xiang Simei was stunned for a while, unable to utter a single word from Wei Xiang''s words. Her heart, as if being hit hard with a hammer, is shattering little by little.


    Before, she was violently attacked by Wei Xiang again and again. At that time, her heart was already broken. However, their lives returned to peace later, and she thought that as long as she gave Wei Xiang a chance, he would really correct.


    But now it seems, but I still think too much. Wei Xiang has actually formed a habit since the first time he started domestic violence, how could he change it again? What''s more, Wei Xiang has his own job again, which was originally a good thing, but now he was suddenly beaten by his younger brother. The relationship between the two of them may never be repaired again.


    "Fourth..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei''s heartbroken expression, and wanted to go up to comfort her. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she saw that Xiang Simei seemed to have suddenly awakened, then turned to look at Xiang Wu, and asked:


    "Fifth, tell me what happened, why did you hit him! Why did you hit your brother-in-law?"


    "Brother-in-law?" Xiang Wu sneered, "I don''t have such a shameless brother-in-law!"


    "Old fifth..." Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Wu, feeling unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    Wei Xiang was dishonest to her, and now even his family members have opinions on him. For a time, Xiang Simei really didn''t know what to do.


    Xiang Wu stepped forward and grabbed Xiang Simei''s hand, and said to her, "Fourth sister, come home with me! What are you doing here? You are so unpopular, why do you have to force yourself!"


    As Xiang Wu said, he dragged Xiang Simei out.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang went crazy. Now he is lying in the hospital. If Xiang Simei is forcibly taken away, who will take care of him? Who helped him with the lawsuit?


    Isn''t Xiang Simei willing to fight with her family? Then keep making noise! Wei Xiangle was surprised to see such a scene. Now, for Wei Xiang, Xiang Simei''s troubles with her family will become more and more serious, but it will make her feel happy!


    Isn''t this family caring about Xiang Simei all day long and feeling sorry for Xiang Simei? OK! You beat me up today, and tomorrow I''ll let you try to feel hurt by your loved ones.


    Wei Xiang thought so in his heart, but his resentment towards the family became heavier and heavier. In fact, Wei Xiang has been holding grudges for a long time. Since he returned to Xiang Wu''s factory, even though he is a deputy factory manager, his life has not been easy at all.


    He was angry for as long as he worked in the factory. Xiang Wu has opinions on himself, and never gives him a good face every time he sees him. Moreover, he would also tell the factory manager how to criticize and how to criticize, and not to treat him as his own family.


    your own family? Wei Xiang was really unhappy in his heart. When did Xiang Wu and the others consider themselves family? Since they found out that they were in love with Xiang Simei, this family has been full of discrimination against him. How could there be any family warmth?


    Originally, he was also a warm man! Obviously, he can have a very happy marriage with Xiang Simei. However, it was all blocked by the various actions of the family. Could it be that he and Xiang Simei have come this far, to persuade him to blame himself? Is there nothing wrong with this family? Don''t you have to take on anything?


    The more he thinks of me, the more Wei Xiang hates me! Anyway, he and Xiang Wu have already made trouble to this point, and there is no possibility of repairing it at all, so why does she have to wrong herself? It''s better to turn his face happily, at least he won''t end up with nothing in the end.


    "Xiang Simei, as long as you drive away, you will never come back!" Wei Xiang''s indifferent and disdainful voice came, because he knew in his heart that Xiang Simei couldn''t live without him. What''s more, she is still pregnant with his child! She didn''t leave then, how could she leave now?


    Xiang Simei stopped in place for a moment, turned to look at Wei Xiang, his eyes were full of determination, as if he was giving her the last order - as long as she followed Xiang Wu, they would divorce.


    Xiang Wu turned his head to look at the hesitant Xiang Simei, and said helplessly to her: "Fourth sister, how long will you be wronged?"


    "If you feel wronged, you can leave!" Wei Xiang didn''t give Xiang Simei a chance to think about it, and continued: "From the moment I was with you, I was doomed to be a tragedy! At that time I said , we are not the same people, it is you who hold me and promise me eachother."


    Wei Xiang lowered his voice and began to show weakness in front of Simei. He said that their initial oath was nothing more than the reluctance to evoke Xiang Simei''s heart. Because he knows best in his heart that Xiang Simei loves him to such an extent that he absolutely cannot, so how could she be willing to leave?


    Moreover, Wei Xiang is actually very confident in his heart, confident that he can persuade Xiang Simei with just a few words. He was very careful about his wife.


    "Fourth sister..." Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Simei, angry and resentful in his heart, his inner impulse made him want to tell the truth to Xiang Simei regardless of the consequences: "This **** has done so much. Sorry, do you still want to forgive him? Today..."


    "Fifth!" Seeing that Xiang Wu was a little excited, Xiang Shan almost wanted to tell what happened today, so he hurriedly stopped. Because she knew that now was not the time, and decisions made on impulse would often bring about the worst results.


    If Xiang Simei really loses her own child because of this incident, then their family will be guilty of serious sins, and Xiang Simei will definitely not be able to bear it, and will collapse completely!


    Xiang Shan gave Xiang Wu a wink, indicating that he must control his emotions.


    Xiang Wu received Xiang Shan''s signal, took a deep breath, and adjusted his emotions. He was very sad and helpless. Obviously, they had such a good reason to end the painful marriage of Xiang Simei, but in the end they found out that they couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 1289： what are you drawing

    Looking at Xiang Wu''s hesitant expression, Xiang Simei knew that he must be hiding something from her, and it was also about Wei Xiang.


    However, now it''s not important anymore, she doesn''t want to care about those, and she doesn''t want to think about them. Because, Wei Xiang''s child was broken in her stomach.


    At that time, when she was pregnant with her first child, she knelt in front of the gate all the time because she went to the house to admit her mistake. At that time, Xiang Simei was heartbroken and disappointed with her family.


    However, after going through so much, the hatred she had for her family gradually let go. She knew in her heart that following Wei Xiang did not have the bright future he expected, but she also knew very well that at least she could not leave Wei Xiang herself.


    After leaving Wei Xiang, the child in the womb will have no father. She didn''t want to be like Wei Yan, pregnant with this man''s child, but marry another man.


    She didn''t believe that such a man would really treat her for the rest of her life. The man she once loved would treat her so cruelly, not to mention, let another man raise another man''s child?


    This is really unrealistic for Xiang Simei. So, no matter what Xiang Wu wants to say to her now, it doesn''t matter.


    Besides, what could he say? It''s nothing more than talking about Wei Xiang hitting her! He has already done such ruthless things, does Xiang Simei still care about him doing more ruthless things?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei gently pushed Xiang Wu''s hand away, sighed helplessly at him, and said, "Fifth, don''t worry about our family''s affairs."


    Xiang Wu''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something, and he looked at the fourth sister in front of him in disappointment, feeling extremely sad.


    What about their family? Now, it''s their family''s business. It turned out that in Xiang Simei''s heart, she had already made a clear distinction with Xiang Jia.


    "Okay!" Xiang Wu nodded with a sneer, and said coldly to Xiang Simei: "It''s me who is cheap and nosy. In the future, I will never interfere in your family''s affairs!"


    Xiang Wu emphasized the pronunciation of "things about your family", as if he was also stressing to Xiang Simei how hurtful her words were and how they divided their relationship into two.


    After that, Xiang Wu turned around and left resolutely.


    Looking at Xiang Wu''s back, Xiang Shan frowned, feeling mixed feelings. Yes! What is she expecting? Every time the matter of Xiang Simei is resolved, there will never be a perfect ending. Because Xiang Simei had never thought about leaving Wei Xiang, so even if they did more, it would be useless for Xiang Simei and wasted effort.


    Thinking of this, the heavy feeling in Xiang Shan''s heart was almost unable to breathe. How could her sister be so stupid and never know how to stop her losses in time? Even the former bad person, she was unwilling to be spoiled by a man like this!


    Xiang Shan walked slowly to Xiang Simei and said to her, "Fourth, what are you trying to do?"


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Shan, and there was an unspeakable pressure in her heart. What is she drawing? The picture is of a long-term marriage, the picture is of a husband who loves her, and the picture is of a father after the child is born.


    However, these things that she was looking forward to in her heart have now obviously become a kind of irony. This is what she can''t get!


    How could Xiang Simei not be clear in her heart? However, she knew that she had gotten things to this point, and many things would never go back. The family has already separated from her, and even if she goes back, it is impossible to love her as much as before.


    You see, wasn''t that the case when she went back? The eldest sister still refuses to choose to forgive her, not even giving her a straight eye. The whole family is centered on the eldest sister. Even if you care about the relationship with her, you will also take care of the eldest sister. Therefore, it is extremely embarrassing to get along.


    If so, what is she going to do? What''s more, there is no longer his home. The eldest sister once clearly told herself that from now on, she will no longer be a part of this family!


    Xiang Simei also knew that all of this was done by herself today... Yes! It''s all made by himself, doesn''t Wei Xiang often say that about himself? Because of my ignorance, because of my own love and self-respect, I have caused such a consequence today.


    So, what face does she have to go back? This is the current newspaper!


    Xiang Simei could only helplessly smiled at Xiang Shan, and said, "Tu have a home! Third sister, I''m fine, Wei Xiang has changed a lot now and won''t hit me anymore, you don''t have to worry about me. ,Do not worry!"


    "Fourth, you are stupid!" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei and said, "Could it be that you still..."


    "Simei, see off the guests!" Wei Xiang urged Xiang Simei, not giving Xiang Shan a chance to speak.


    He believed that as long as Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu did not speak out, then Xiang Simei would not know the truth. And what he has to do now is to sue Xiang Wu and make him pay the price he deserves. Regarding the matter between him and Xiao Yang, as long as he does not admit it, no one can determine the matter between them, because he and Xiao Yang have made an agreement before that not to disclose their relationship, so that the interests of both parties can be maintained forever. .


    "Third sister, go back quickly! If you can''t catch up with the fifth one, you have a big belly, so I don''t worry about going back by yourself."


    Seeing Wei Xiang urging him, Xiang Simei said to Xiang Shan. She has tried her best not to let herself speak too indifferently, at least to make Xiang Shan stop hating herself.


    The hatred of her family for her is too strong and too strong, and she can''t resist more and more hatred. To be honest, the pressure in her heart was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe.


    She knew, clearly knew that this was not what she wanted. However, things have come to this stage, and they are irreversible, and they will never be able to return to the past.


    Therefore, she can only maintain the status quo now. As long as she is still alive, she can only aggrieved herself like this and digest these sadness by herself.


    Xiang Shan didn''t see through Xiang Simei''s true feelings, but felt that what she said was too disappointing, she shook her head helplessly, sighed, and then turned and left.


    At this moment, she really didn''t know whether her decision was right or wrong. Their family members never let go of Xiang Simei at any time, although sometimes they get angry with her, even angry with her! However, in everyone''s heart, she has always been remembered.

 Chapter 1290： self-inflicted

    However, she didn''t understand why, Xiang Simei was still living in such a turbulent life now? Why can''t she wake up and see what her current living state is like? Could it be that she really wants to live with this rogue until her death?


    Even though there is too much dissatisfaction in his heart, Xiang Shan has no choice. As for this younger sister, she is exhausted, and she really doesn''t know how to help her or how to redeem her.


    If a person is stuck in the mud, but is unwilling to hold someone else''s outstretched hand, then she will never be redeemed, but will sink deeper and deeper.


    Xiang Shan''s heart was heavy, she just shook her head and sighed, then turned and left resolutely.


    Xiang Simei''s voice came from behind: "Third sister, slow down on your way."


    There was a hint of choking in that voice, and even a little helplessness and reluctance to part with it. At that moment, Xiang Shan even felt that she had guessed wrong Xiang Simei''s inner thoughts? Perhaps, there is a lot of helplessness in her heart, perhaps, she also wants to escape, right? But, she also has a lot of helplessness!


    Thinking about it, Xiang Shan suddenly felt a burst of heartache. If this is the case, then Xiang Simei is really too pitiful. It was too cruel for them as family members to give up her so easily.


    No no no. Xiang Shan would think of the things Xiang Simei had done before. Her love for Wei Xiang was deeply imprinted in her bones and in her eyes. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xiang Simei must be Wei Xiang.


    So, how could she possibly want to escape? When she was beaten so badly, with a few words from Wei Xiang, their relationship was restored as before. How could such a woman be willing to leave this man?


    Xiang Shan returned to the car with a lot of hesitation and suspicion, only to see Xiang Wu sitting in the car and sulking. Maybe because my heart was too depressed, I lit a cigarette and smoked.


    Seeing Xiang Shan coming, he hurriedly threw the cigarette out of the window. No matter how muddy he was, he knew that Xiang Shan was pregnant with a child, so she couldn''t let her smell the pungent smoke.


    Seeing Xiang Wu, Xiang Shan did not criticize him, but smiled and said, "When did you start smoking again?"


    Xiang Wu pouted, smiled helplessly, and said, "Actually, I didn''t smoke much."


    Xiang Shan could see that there was too much anger in Xiang Wu''s heart, but he had nowhere to vent. If Xiang Simei was not his own sister, perhaps Xiang Wu had beaten her up just like he did to Wei Xiang.


    Xiang Shan was not in a hurry to get into the car, she had to let the smell of smoke in the car dissipate first. She leaned in front of the car window, pulled in the distance from Xiang Wu, and said to him, "Angry?"


    "Aren''t you angry?" Xiang Wu asked instead.


    "Angry." Xiang Shan lowered her head and said to Xiang Wu, "But, anger is anger. It''s not the first time that the fourth child has made us angry, right?"


    Xiang Wu sneered and responded, "That''s true."


    "Then... after getting angry?" Xiang Shan asked, "Do we really just pretend we don''t know anything and leave gracefully?"


    Xiang Wu didn''t answer. At this moment, his mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do. How good would it be if the eldest sister wasn''t angry with the fourth child? The eldest sister will definitely help them out.


    However, now that the eldest sister has completely lost confidence in Xiang Simei, how could she be willing to take care of Xiang Simei''s affairs? What''s more, Zhou Gang has also made it clear that no one is allowed to mention anything about Xiang Simei in front of Xiang Jie.


    In desperation, Xiang Wu could only sigh.


    "You said, does this Wei Xiang know magic?" Xiang Shan frowned, with a helpless smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at Xiang Wudao: "Otherwise, how could he eat your fourth sister to the death?"


    "Haha!" Xiang Wu couldn''t help being amused by Xiang Shan. Yes! If it wasn''t for magic, how could Xiang Simei be beaten like this and choose to live with him so resolutely?


    It really is a ghost!


    "What should I do? Have you thought about it, after you go home, do you want to tell the eldest sister?" Xiang Shan asked Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Then, he looked up at Xiang Shan and said, "Third sister, don''t you feel hopeless? Have you ever thought about giving up the fourth child completely and letting her fend for itself?"


    The reason why Xiang Wu asked this was because such an idea had already sprouted in his heart. However, as a relative, there is some hesitation.


    Xiang Shan nodded and said with a smile, "Why not. This stubborn fourth child, this undistinguished fourth child, I''ve long wanted to ignore her. But... there''s no way, who let her go? What about the same blood as us? You can''t really let her fend for itself, can it?"


    Xiang Shan said, and shrugged helplessly. For this matter, she has been entangled for too long, too long. Originally thought, that''s it, anyway, this is the life she wants to live.


    However, when I saw her pitiful appearance, I couldn''t help but want to take care of it. However, every time she was that cheap again, it made them feel that they were in charge of nothing, and in the end it was just a nosy in exchange.


    "Tell me, why did our family have such a worthless person!" Xiang Wu hates iron and steel and said, "It''s even more **** than the two of us back then!"


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu dumbfounded, not expecting him to say such a thing. However, after thinking about it again, I felt that what Xiang Wu said also made sense, so I couldn''t help but burst out laughing:


    "Yeah! It''s even more **** than the two of us back then! But, at least we can correct our mistakes, but, look at the fourth child? That''s just obsessive!"


    "No, let''s tell the eldest sister!" Xiang Wudao said, "The eldest sister is also smart enough to know how to punish Wei Xiang in this situation, and at the same time protect the fourth child from harm."


    "I''m afraid that the eldest sister won''t listen or care." Xiang Shan said helplessly.


    Open the door and get in the car. There was still some smoke in the car, so she opened the window to ventilate. The autumn wind blows over, revealing a hint of coolness. Although it will not be biting, it can also make people feel the chill that cannot be dispelled by being surrounded.


    She just looked at it and felt that living with Xiang Simei was too worthless and depressing. But she really didn''t know how Xiang Simei could continue in such a life, and she was unwilling to accept the help of others.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Shan who was a little depressed in the rearview mirror, and knew that Xiang Shan could not give up Xiang Simei so easily, and he felt a little overwhelmed in his heart.

 Chapter 1291： The fifth is in trouble

    Once, he and Xiang Shan were the most messed up in the family, and they did so many nasty things. But didn''t the eldest sister always forgive them in the end? Moreover, **** like them can always care about a miserable woman like Xiang Simei. As the eldest sister of this family, and she is such a kind person, how could she really ignore it?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu felt that he should sit down and have a good talk with Xiang Jie. Perhaps, there is still hope for Xiang Jie to help Xiang Simei, and perhaps there is still hope for Xiang Simei to escape the sea of ??misery.


    Start the engine and gallop in the direction of home. He felt that Xiang Simei had reached the point where she had to be redeemed, otherwise, she really didn''t know what her future life would be like.


    When he got home, Xiang Jie was wrapping wool with Liu Cuifen.


    Now that the children are older, they don''t have to follow them all the time. Liu Cuifen felt bored, so she bought them for an adventure and wanted to knit a sweater.


    Xiang Jie also blamed her: there are people selling finished sweaters everywhere, so why bother.


    But Liu Cuifen didn''t think so. On the one hand, she felt that she could pass the time, and on the other hand, she felt that it was knitted by herself, and the children would feel different when they wore them. This at least represents his love and affection for his family.


    Since Liu Cuifen thought so, and Xiang Jie didn''t stop her, let her do it! She felt so lonely and boring.


    Seeing Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan coming back together, Xiang Jie just looked up and said with a smile, "Why did you two come back together?"


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu looked at each other, as if they were asking each other''s opinion, should they say it or not.


    "I passed by Sanjie''s factory, and I went to see it. I''m coming back with Sanjie." Xiang Wu said, walked to the sofa and sat down, then picked up the water glass on the coffee table and poured a glass of water. , Gudong Gudong drank it.


    Maybe it was because he was angry with Xiang Simei, his anger rose and his anger was strong.


    "Passing by?" Xiang Jie looked up at Xiang Wu and asked, "Where have you been? Why did you pass by your third sister''s factory?"


    Xiang Jieyuan asked inadvertently, but in Xiang Wu''s heart it felt like he was questioning. For a while, Xiang Wu was a little flustered.


    Originally, he was hesitating whether he wanted to tell Xiang Jie about Xiang Simei, but when she asked her, he became even more nervous.


    "It''s just... passing by!" Xiang Wu responded.


    Xiang Shan looked up at Xiang Wu, feeling somewhat anxious. The two of them discussed the whole way on the way back, but so far they haven''t come to a conclusion, and she doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Don''t say it! They really don''t know how to punish that **** Wei Xiang. But, let''s talk, I''m afraid Xiang Jie will get angry again because of this.


    For a while, the two brothers and sisters began to meet eyes. Xiang Shan wanted to let Xiang Wu speak, and Xiang Wu wanted to let Xiang Shan speak, but neither of them dared to speak.


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of the two of them, Xiang Jie frowned slightly and said angrily, "You two are weird, what''s the matter? Do you have something to tell me!"


    Xiang Jie knows her family best, so how could she not know that they must have something to say now? Since they are embarrassed, then take the initiative to speak!


    However, she never thought that what they wanted to say was about Xiang Simei. If she knew, she would definitely not open her mouth.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu looked at each other and saw that Xiang Wu put his head aside, only then did he realize that it was impossible to expect the fifth to speak.


    Therefore, Xiang Shan could only be ruthless and take the initiative to explain this matter to Xiang Jie. She knew that nothing could be hidden from Xiang Jie. Sooner or later, they would find out about the fourth son.


    Although Xiang Jie has already said that they can get along with the fourth child however they want, they must not involve themselves in it. But they went to the fourth child behind Xiang Jie''s back, and after letting her know, they would naturally feel sad.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan gritted her teeth and said to Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, in fact, the fifth child either passed by or came to me on purpose!"


    As soon as Xiang Shan finished speaking, he received a warning look from Xiang Wu. He never thought that Xiang Shan would sell himself like this.


    Xiang Shan shrugged at Xiang Wu, and could only throw a helpless smile at him. But what can Xiang Wu do? He could only sigh, turned his head helplessly, and let Xiang Shan tell Xiang Jie the cause and effect of this incident.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looking at Xiang Shan with some puzzlement, as if waiting for her next sentence.


    Xiang Shan said in embarrassment: "Big sister, you have to help the fifth, the fifth is causing trouble!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Jie was startled, and the movement of the woolen thread stopped, looked up at Xiang Wu, and asked in surprise, "What''s going on? What happened?"


    In Xiang Jie''s heart, Xiang Wu has always been very obedient and motivated over the years. At least in her heart, Xiang Wu has completely reformed.


    However, when Xiang Wu said that he was causing trouble again, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Xiang Wu didn''t expect Xiang Shan to "use" him, so he could only give Xiang Shan a stern look in secret. Xiang Shan could only cast him one: I''m sorry, I can only do this.


    Xiang Wu grinned and said aggrievedly to Xiang Jie: "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "What the **** is going on!" Liu Cuifen was also a little anxious, where is he still in the mood to tangle wool? I just want to figure out what happened to Xiang Wu, so I need to help him solve it quickly!


    "That''s...that''s..." Xiang Wu hesitated, not knowing how to speak.


    Xiang Jie was very anxious, so she said to Xiang Shan, "Speak!"


    When Xiang Shan received Xiang Jie''s order, she could only say: "That''s right, Xiang Wu couldn''t hold back for a while, and beat him up, he''s going to sue him now!"


    Xiang Jie frowned even more, looked at Xiang Wu and asked, "You kid, what''s going on? You''re not..."


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to scold him, but she swallowed the words again, because she knew in her heart that Xiang Wu had really been doing well in the past few years and never caused trouble. If he suddenly got into trouble, there must be a reason.


    At this time, she should not just criticize him and blame him. Perhaps, he really encountered something irritating that could only be solved by force?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s eyes softened a lot, looking at Xiang Wu and asking, "Did you encounter any difficulties?"

 Chapter 1292： ask for help

    Difficulty?


    Well, it''s pretty hard! Xiang Wu can only follow Xiang Jie''s words and nod his head.


    Xiang Jie put down the wool in his hand, and asked Xiang Wu, "Tell me first, what kind of difficulty did you encounter, and you have to use force to solve it?"


    Xiang Jie''s eyes were full of concern and worry, but she seemed so patient. Xiang Wu felt that it was unfair to the elder sister for a while, so he could only cast a helpless look to Xiang Shan.


    However, Xiang Shan nodded firmly to him, as if to encourage him to tell the truth.


    After Xiang Wu received the signal, he could only secretly take a deep breath to cheer himself up and make himself braver.


    "Sister, I want to ask you a question first." Xiang Wu opened his mouth and said.


    "You asked." Xiang Jie nodded and replied seriously.


    "If a man obviously has a wife, but he acts outside, will you be angry?" Xiang Wu asked.


    "Of course I''ll be angry!" Xiang Jie responded, but after listening to Xiang Wu''s words, she seemed to understand in an instant: "Did you beat them up because of their foolishness?"


    "Yeah." Xiang Wu nodded, and looked at Xiang Jie with some reason: "It''s a hit... It''s quite powerful!"


    "You say you are! People are messing around outside, what are you doing with these nostalgic things? How is that person now?" Xiang Jie asked anxiously.


    It seems that the "sense of righteousness" in Xiang Wu''s bones still exists. You see, how many years has he been stable? However, now that I see people engaging in an affair, I still can''t help but take action.


    "I''m hospitalized." Xiang Wu said, "But, I''m so angry. The two of them were caught by me! They can be gnawed openly in the factory, but I don''t know what to do behind the scenes. What a filthy thing happened! Think about it, how pitiful his wife and children are!"


    "Old fifth, fifth, have you forgotten that there is a weapon in this world called law!" Xiang Jie sighed helplessly: "Tell me about you, you are hitting someone now, isn''t that your fault? What''s more, do you know what''s going on with other people''s wives? What if they want to close the door and solve it by themselves? Then aren''t you just meddling?"


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Wu froze in place for a while! Yes! Now, doesn''t Xiang Simei dislike him and Xiang Shan''s nosy business?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu suddenly felt a little lost. It seems that it has to be the eldest sister, she can see through all people and things.


    Xiang Wu raised his head and glanced at Xiang Shan, as if to say, Look, we should have come to discuss with the eldest sister earlier.


    Xiang Shan also sat on the spot, silent.


    "Yes, I''m nosy." Xiang Wu said apologetically, "But, I''m angry, that man''s wife is still pregnant!"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu in astonishment. She never thought that such a scumbag would appear by her side. For a while, I felt a little angry in my heart, and said to Xiang Wudao, "Good fight!"


    This was just what she said in a momentary mood in her heart, but after she said it, she began to regret it a little. Now that the younger brother has beaten someone, they are going to sue his younger brother, and she is still here to encourage him to say that what he did is right!


    But it was also because of Xiang Jie''s inadvertent words that Xiang Wu felt a glimmer of hope in his heart. He looked at Xiang Jie with a look of surprise, and said, "Sister, you also feel very angry, don''t you?"


    Xiang Jie was at a loss for a while, knowing that what she had done was a little rude. Then he turned to Xiang Wudao: "Yes, angry! I know you are grievances for the family members of the employees in your factory, but it is always wrong to beat people."


    Xiang Jie said with some embarrassment: "So, take me to the hospital first, and let''s see if we can discuss it privately. If not, let''s talk about the lawsuit."


    As Xiang Jie spoke, she stood up and planned to have them take them to the hospital to check the situation.


    Seeing this, Xiang Wu quickly stepped forward to hold Xiang Jie and said to her, "Sister... No, you don''t need to go to the hospital first."


    How could Xiang Wu take Xiang Jie to the hospital now? After going to the hospital, seeing that it was Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei, she might be very excited and angry.


    However, Xiang Wu believed that if he slowly told the elder sister about these things, she believed that the elder sister would understand and help. After all, he only said that he was an employee now, and everyone has already started to fight! How could she turn a blind eye if it was a relative who was closely related to her?


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu a little strangely, and said to him: "If you encounter a problem, you need to solve it as soon as possible, what do you do in procrastination?"


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie and said: "You can''t solve it even if you go, that person is a scoundrel, he said that he wanted me to compensate him for lost labor and mental damage, and at first glance, he was relying on me. "


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and said angrily, "If you hit someone, you should pay for it."


    "Can''t lose!" Xiang Wudao: "If you lose, you lose!"


    "What to lose? Do you still have to win or lose in this kind of thing?" Xiang Jie said helplessly.


    Xiang Wu was in a hurry, so he said to Xiang Jie: "Oh! Big sister, let me tell you the truth, the person I beat was Wei Xiang!"


    Xiang Wu''s words made Xiang Jie froze in place. Her head buzzed, as if it exploded in an instant, she frowned and looked at Xiang Wu in disbelief: "You said... What did you say?"


    "Sister, I''m sorry." Xiang Wu first lowered his head to admit his mistake: "I know, I shouldn''t tell the fourth child and that **** in front of you, but... I really have no choice, I don''t know what to do, so I can only Come to you to help me."


    After admitting his mistake, Xiang Wu began to hold Xiang Jie''s hand again, and began to pray to her pitifully.


    Liu Cuifen watched from the side and was very worried, for fear that Xiang Jie would be so angry that she would run away from home again because of this incident. She always observes Xiang Jie''s expression so that she can comfort her at any time.


    Xiang Jie was really angry because Xiang Wu suddenly mentioned Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang in front of her. These two names were like taboos for her now, and she didn''t want to not mention anything about them at all.


    Now, Xiang Jie''s mind is in chaos. She thinks about what Xiang Wu said and also thinks that this matter is related to them, and she can''t help but become a little irritable.


    She stood up abruptly from the sofa, her face looking particularly ugly. As soon as she took a step, she wanted to escape, but she heard Xiang Shan stop her: "Eldest sister..."


    Xiang Jie stopped and her face became more and more ugly. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Shan and said sadly, "What else do you want to say? Do you want me to help her?"

 Chapter 1293： good attitude

    Xiang Shan stood up, walked in front of Xiang Jie, shook her head at her, and said, "Eldest sister, you misunderstood, we didn''t want you to help the fourth!"


    "What is that!" Xiang Jie said coldly, "I''ve already said that, about that person, if you want to help, I never stop me, why do you have to involve me! I don''t want to Hearing this person''s name, I don''t want to hear anything about her! I''ve said these words countless times, don''t you understand?"


    The more Xiang Jie said, the more angry she became, and finally her voice increased by a few decibels! Perhaps because of her anger, her cheeks were also flushed, and she couldn''t help gasping for breath!


    Step by step, Xiang Simei did too many things that made her sad and disappointed. She has been tolerant to this level, why do these people just refuse to let themselves go, and insist on entangling themselves!


    Xiang Shan also knew that Xiang Jie was sad, so she said a little apologetically: "Eldest sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! We just want to ask you to help the fifth. Now, that **** Wei Xiang is going to sue the fifth. I am worried about the fifth. Go to jail again!"


    Xiang Shan understands that she must not say anything about Xiang Simei in front of Xiang Jie at this time, because she is already very excited now. thing.


    Now, she can only go with the flow and use the fifth as a foreshadowing, hoping that Xiang Jie can take care of this matter in the face of the fifth.


    Hearing Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Jie gradually calmed down, and when she saw Xiang Shan nodding heavily to herself, she realized how rude she was.


    Yes! From the very beginning, Xiang Wu seemed to be referring to his beating. Maybe they were forced to come to themselves for help when they had no choice?


    From Xiang Wu''s mouth, she also learned that Xiang Wu is because Wei Xiang got together with the employees in the company, and Xiang Simei is still pregnant...


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart couldn''t help but feel a pain! Xiang Simei has actually ended up in this field now, and she doesn''t know what kind of feeling she has in her heart now.


    If she had been at home and listened to Xiang Jie''s words, she probably wouldn''t have gotten to this point. However, there is no one who sells regret medicine in this world. Now, no matter how sad she is, I am afraid she can only bear it by herself.


    Xiang Jie suddenly remembered Xiang Simei''s return home. Could it be that she was sad because she knew that Wei Xiang had a woman outside, so she wanted to go home to seek some comfort? However, after returning home, the comfort was not found, but was treated coldly.


    So, when she was disheartened, did she decide to go back?


    Xiang Jie thought about it, and the anger in her heart was a little relieved. Originally, she was not ruthless towards Xiang Simei, and she also helped Xiang Simei secretly. Therefore, when something like this happened to her, it was even more impossible to be too unsympathetic to her.


    What''s more, now that Xiang Wu''s affairs are involved, she naturally cannot sit idly by.


    After calming down, she sat down on the sofa again, took a deep breath, looked at Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu and said, "Tell me! Tell me everything from beginning to end."


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan looked at each other, knowing that the eldest sister was willing to help, they couldn''t help showing a relaxed smile. They knew that Xiang Jie was willing to fight for a stranger, so how could he ignore his own sister?


    Then, Xiang Wu then recounted the matter to Xiang Jie from the beginning to the end, as he said to Xiang Shan, and finally said a little embarrassedly:


    "I''m sorry! Big sister, I really have no choice, I don''t want to go in!"


    In fact, Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan had already analyzed it on the way back. Even if the police were really used for Xiang Wu''s beating, even if it wasn''t resolved in private, he wouldn''t be able to go to jail. So, in fact, there is still some hope in his heart, hoping that Xiang Jie will take care of Xiang Simei''s affairs because of a momentary soft heart.


    This is their purpose, and it is enough to achieve this purpose.


    Now, he pretends to be pitiful in front of Xiang Jie, and makes Xiang Jie pay attention to this matter, maybe the matter can really be solved.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu''s pitiful appearance and knew how much Xiang Wu resisted going to jail.


    Speaking of which, Xiang Wu is only nineteen years old this year, and he has a passion in his heart. It is understandable to fight for his own sister. But now, after messing with things, he will be afraid in his heart, and it is understandable to cause the kind of fear in his heart again.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie will not argue or criticize with Xiang Wu. He just sighed slightly and said to him, "If you know you''re afraid, don''t be so impulsive when you do things in the future."


    Although Xiang Wu has indeed changed a lot over the years, he has become calm and motivated. However, the strength in his bones seems to have not been completely eliminated.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Xiang Wu said this. After all, Xiang Simei is his biological sister. He witnessed Wei Xiang''s filth with his own eyes, so how could he turn a blind eye?


    "I see, eldest sister." Xiang Wu interlaced his hands, lowered his head, and looked aggrieved and admitted his mistake: "In that case, I was indeed a little impulsive, but... Forget it, let''s not talk about it. "


    Xiang Wu behaved so well, Xiang Jie couldn''t bear to say anything about him.


    Liu Cuifen watched, Xiang Jie didn''t seem to be so angry anymore, and she felt a lot more relieved in her heart. Now, probably should be able to talk about this matter unscrupulously in front of Xiang Jie? Moreover, she also understood that when talking about this matter, the central character was Xiang Wu, not Xiang Simei, and she believed that Xiang Jie could handle this matter naturally.


    Xiang Jie saw Xiang Wu''s confession was sincere, and he was careful not to make him angry, so he felt somewhat comforted. At least his younger brother has really grown up and can think about himself.


    Sometimes, all people want is a care and concern. Xiang Jie has been doing her best for this family for so many years. Now she just wants some care and attention from her family, which is not too much!


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and said to Xiang Wu, "I understand how you feel."


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie gratefully, and he knew that Xiang Jie was always so tolerant and generous. She has a big pattern, a pattern that no one else can reach or reach.

 Chapter 1294： so called good day

    Perhaps, there is also a personal grievance between Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei. However, in this case, she can let go of everything, in order to think about Xiang Wu, it is really impossible for many people to do it. Presumably, she also has worries about Xiang Simei in her heart, right?


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie with concern.


    "I''ll contact Lawyer Huang first." Xiang Jie said, then got up and went to call Lawyer Huang.


    Xiang Shan stopped her and said, "Eldest sister, I have asked Wang Bo to contact Lawyer Huang."


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, nodded, and said, "Okay."


    Getting up, ready to go upstairs, and said, "I''m going to change clothes, let''s go to the hospital first."


    Said to Jie, and hurried upstairs.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu glanced at each other, and both secretly took a deep breath, finally feeling relieved. As long as Xiang Jie is willing to take care of this matter, there will be hope for that matter.


    Liu Cuifen looked at the two brothers and sisters who had been communicating their meanings with their eyes, and couldn''t help but pointed at them both with some rebuke: "You guys, you guys, just cheat on your eldest sister! When will your eldest sister''s heart break down? I''ll never go back to this house again, let''s see what you guys do!"


    Liu Cuifen actually felt distressed for Xiang Simei, but she knew that Xiang Simei was unwilling to accept the distress of others. So, no matter how much they do, it is in vain.


    Liu Cuifen will look at Simei thoroughly. If Xiang Jie goes this time and Xiang Simei still does not accept help, Xiang Jie will definitely be sad again for a long time.


    "You guys! It''s just bullying your eldest sister to be honest." Liu Cuifen said angrily, and then sighed, her heart was full of distress for Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Shan sat down in front of Liu Cuifen and said to her: "Mom, you have seen us through. We really can''t do anything about it, we can''t really ignore the fourth child, right? You say she is pregnant now. Pregnant, if she finds out that she will make some trouble later, I am afraid she will not be able to withstand such a big blow!"


    "We are stupid, we really can''t think of any way to help the fourth. So, we can only ask the eldest sister for help. What''s more, now Wei Xiang is going to sue the fifth, and clamoring to let him in, we are really scared. "


    Xiang Shan said to Liu Cuifen.


    How could Liu Cuifen really blame them? Just thinking about this made Xiang Jie feel very distressed. Therefore, she didn''t say much, put away the wool, and planned to go with Xiang Jie.


    Now, only she can persuade Xiang Jie to live. If there is any anger or resentment towards Xiang Jie, Liu Cuifen will comfort her a few words in front of her.


    When Xiang Jie came down, Liu Cuifen had already packed up. Seeing her following, Xiang Jie said to her, "Mom, you are resting at home, you don''t need to go with so many people."


    How could Liu Cuifen feel at ease, so she said to Xiang Jie, "No, I have to follow you."


    Seeing Liu Cuifen''s resolute attitude, Xiang Jie couldn''t say anything more, so she had to agree.


    Xiang Wu drove them straight to the hospital.


    Xiang Wu took Xiang Jie straight to Wei Xiang''s ward, and when he was in the corridor, he heard Wei Xiang''s angry rebuke, and he rebuked Xiang Simei over and over again:


    "Look at the good things your family has done! My family and I just don''t match up with each other. After being with you, there has been nothing good! How far do you have to torment me before you give up? Do you want to watch helplessly? I''m only willing to die for you!"


    "What? You don''t want to sue your brother now, do you? If you knew you were so worried about your own family, why did you go earlier? Don''t pretend to me! The more you pretend, the more disgusting I become!"


    "If you don''t find a lawyer for me, you''ll get out, and we''ll get a divorce! What do you love to do in the future? It has nothing to do with me for half a dime! Looking at your cheap face makes me upset! Ouch, it hurts kill me..."


    Wei Xiang''s voice, like a thorn, pierced into Xiang Jie''s heart. She stopped in place, listening to these chilling words from Wei Xiang''s mouth, even her sister who was angry with Xiang Simei couldn''t stand it. She really didn''t know how Xiang Simei could bear it.


    Xiang Jie stopped, and everyone stopped in the distance, looking at Xiang Jie cautiously, trying to get some information from her eyes and know what Xiang Jie was thinking.


    However, there was no change in Xiang Jie''s face. She didn''t show her emotions. Now, she can only care about Xiang Wu on the bright side, and she doesn''t want to get involved in anything about Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, put her hand into her bag, did not know what to do, and then strode towards the ward.


    The four members of the Xiang family entered the ward in a mighty manner. Wei Xiang was still scolding Xiang Simei. When he saw them coming in, he was somewhat surprised!


    Originally, Xiang Shan and Xiang Wucai had just left their home not long ago, but they didn''t expect to come back again. He thought that after Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan were treated like this by Xiang Simei, they would no longer care about her reality, but they came back again!


    Moreover, this time, there is also Xiang Jie! In Wei Xiang''s heart, Xiang Jie has long stopped taking care of Xiang Simei''s affairs, so Wei Xiang is also very surprised that she can show up now!


    Xiang Jie''s ability is in front of her eyes, and Wei Xiang is more or less under a little pressure when facing her now. Wei Xiang''s words of cursing Xiang Simei also stopped abruptly.


    Xiang Simei sat on the stool next to her, like an angry little daughter-in-law, so obediently listening to Wei Xiang''s reprimand, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    After so long, maybe she has formed a habit, as long as Wei Xiang says it''s her fault, it''s definitely her fault. Therefore, I don''t need to defend myself anymore. If I defend, it will only be a bad beating in the end.


    Xiang Simei didn''t expect Wei Xiang to stop scolding suddenly, and he was a little puzzled, so he raised his head and looked at Wei Xiang. Seeing him looking forward with a surprised expression, he followed his line of sight and saw that it was Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Simei was very surprised, but did not expect Xiang Jie to come back. Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu actually invited the eldest sister? She knew clearly in her heart that Xiang Jie was no longer willing to take care of her affairs, so she was naturally a little surprised to see Xiang Jie here!


    Xiang Simei got up, walked slowly towards Xiang Jie, looked at her cautiously, and shouted, "Big sister!"


    Xiang Jie ignored her and just looked her up and down. Looking at her angry little daughter-in-law, I couldn''t tell the grievances in my heart, and I really didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The happiness she had been looking forward to was nothing more than that in the end. At that time, she also vowed to live her life well, but now? Is this what she calls a good day?

 Chapter 1295： Hitting is against the law

    Although Xiang Jie wanted to question Xiang Simei countless times with these words, she knew that now was not the time. In this case, what''s the use of saying that she has more?


    What''s more, even the fifth and third children knew that she should not stimulate her now that she was pregnant. How could Xiang Jie not understand this truth? In fact, when Xiang Simei miscarried her first child, she felt very sorry and heartbroken!


    If Xiang Simei didn''t resolutely choose to go back with Wei Xiang, and treated the kindness of her family as a donkey''s liver and lungs, she wouldn''t be so cold-hearted by Xiang Jie!


    Xiang Simei saw that Xiang Jie ignored her, so she could only bow her head sadly.


    Xiang Jie walked to the hospital bed and looked at Wei Xiang with indifference. Seeing his completely invisible appearance, she couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    "Not bad." She nodded and said to Wei Xiang, "Very energetic!"


    Her words were full of sarcasm, which meant that she had already been beaten like this, and she was so energetic that she was able to scold people with blood!


    Seeing this, Xiang Wu moved a stool from the side and let Xiang Jie sit down. Xiang Jie was also unceremonious and sat down in front of the hospital bed.


    Seeing this, Mother Wei hurriedly stepped forward to say hello: "Elder Xiang, you are here!"


    There was a flattering smile on the corner of her mouth. She knew Xiang Jie''s ability. Now that she knew that Wei Xiang had bullied her sister like this, how could she just sit back and watch? Therefore, the anger at that time was only a temporary one.


    Xiang Jie saw Wei''s mother coming to say hello, but just looked down at her. At this moment, she no longer has any respect for this old man in her heart. Originally, she at least thought that Mother Wei was an elder, and she deserved some respect, right? But now, there is only indifference in her heart.


    Because, during the whole process, she has been sitting silently on the side, letting her son scold Xiang Simei for nothing, but without any consolation or stop!


    In fact, it was also Mother Wei who was extremely helpless. Over the years, Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei have long since become a habit. She watched all day, and she had seen enough! Stop it, can''t stop it. Simply, in the end, I don''t care about it, I don''t care.


    What''s more, this kind of life is what Xiang Simei is willing to live. She has persuaded Xiang Simei countless times, saying: "Girl! Look, your family''s conditions are so good, there is no need to live such a life with Wei Xiang. You can live a better life by leaving him, so why suffer this sin here?"


    However, Xiang Simei is unwilling! She doesn''t want a divorce, she doesn''t want to leave! Therefore, Mother Wei had no choice but to let things go on like this.


    "My mother, sit down!" Seeing that Xiang Jie was ignoring her, Wei''s mother could only greet Liu Cuifen politely.


    Liu Cuifen rolled her eyes at Mother Wei, and said angrily, "Your son is really capable. He can''t even move while lying in bed, and he''s scolding people like hell!"


    Mother Wei felt a little embarrassed, so she could only smile awkwardly.


    "You''re also a powerful mother, just rely on your own son to do your best!" Liu Cuifen continued to rebuke.


    Wei''s mother still smiled awkwardly.


    Seeing this, Xiang Jie turned to Wei Xiang and said, "Is this being beaten?"


    Wei Xiang didn''t understand Xiang Jie''s intention, so he could only be silent, just looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    "Tsk tsk tsk." Xiang Jie shook his head and sighed: "To be beaten like this, what a mistake!"


    "Mr. Xiang, I..."


    As soon as Wei Xiang opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Xiang Jie: "Don''t call me that, I''m no longer your leader."


    Xiang Jie''s words made Wei Xiang unable to speak for a while, so he could only lie on the bed silently.


    "Why were you beaten?" Xiang Jie continued to ask.


    "It''s a misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding!" Wei Xiang quickly explained.


    Xiang Jie pouted and smiled, and said, "Misunderstanding? Then I want to ask, what kind of misunderstanding is it that we can make our fifth child call you like this."


    Wei Xiang looked at Xiang Jie and knew that Xiang Wu must have explained everything to Xiang Jie. He didn''t have to quibble about this matter, so he could only say to Xiang Jie with a shameless face: "Mr. Xiang, can we not talk about this."


    "Don''t talk about this!" Xiang Jie said: "Okay! Then let''s talk about the matter that you are going to sue my brother!"


    Wei Xiang was stunned for a while, really not knowing what to say. It turned out that a person can really feel oppressed because of someone''s ability. He originally thought that Xiang Jie really didn''t care about Xiang Simei, but now it seems that she still can''t let go.


    "How do you want to sue?" Xiang Jie asked.


    Wei Xiang was a little timid in his heart, but he thought that it would be impossible for him and his family to return to the past. What''s more, when he insulted Xiang Simei just now, Xiang Jie had already heard it, how could he forgive him?


    Before, when he was so good to Xiang Simei, Xiang Jie didn''t accept herself. Now, he knew that he would hit or scold Simei, and he would not accept him even more.


    Therefore, Wei Xiang also knew very well that if he didn''t fight for something for himself under this situation, he would only end up being beaten and get nothing in the end.


    "Prosecute? Of course we will sue!" Wei Xiang said, "It is against the law to beat someone. Your brother Xiang Wu beat me so badly. Now that I am in the hospital, how could I not prosecute?"


    "Oh! Beating someone is against the law." Xiang Jie nodded and said, "So you still know the law?"


    "I''m also a college student, how can I not understand the law?" Wei Xiang suppressed the inexplicable fear of Xiang Jie in his heart, and said to her: "I''m lying on the hospital bed right now and can''t move, otherwise, Xiang Wu I have already received a subpoena from the court."


    "Okay." Xiang Jie smiled and said, "Remember that you graduated from college! That''s great! Since you know the law, should we first popularize it? What laws have you violated?"


    "What do you mean?" Wei Xiang said coldly.


    "The meaning is very clear! Since you know that hitting someone is against the law, then you also know that hitting Simei is against the law, right? Then you should also know that cheating in marriage is also against the law!" He was forced into a dead end, leaving him nowhere to go.


    Wei Xiang didn''t expect that Xiang Jie would directly guard Xiang Simei and tell the matter. Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu both had concerns and did not speak in front of her, for fear that she would be stimulated, but Xiang Jie completely ignored it.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang suddenly felt a little flustered in his heart. Could it be that Xiang Jie didn''t come to fight against Simei? But for Xiang Wu to fight injustice?

 Chapter 1296： dont you feel sad

    Could it be that Xiang Jie has really given up Xiang Simei completely? In that case, she would never have any help to Xiang Simei''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang turned his head and glanced at Xiang Simei. At this moment, she was standing behind Xiang Jie, as if she had been scolded by him just now, bowing her head and being silent.


    Wei Xiang sighed, it turned out that in the end, Xiang Simei really had nothing. And he, too, has come to a point where he has nothing!


    In that case, don''t blame him for being cruel, he has to make plans for his future!


    "Haha!" Wei Xiang sneered and said to Xiang Jie, "It''s ridiculous, what is cheating in marriage? Do you have evidence? If you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense, be careful I will sue you for slander!"


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Xiang, she could see that Wei Xiang was already broken.


    As soon as Wei Xiang''s words fell, Xiang Simei raised her head. When she said to Jie just now, she didn''t hear it clearly because she was always nervous about seeing Xiang Jie. However, when Wei Xiang went to repeat this sentence, she heard it.


    Looking at Wei Xiang, he asked in surprise, "What are you talking about? What kind of cheating in marriage?"


    The word "derailment" undoubtedly gave Xiang Simei a big blow. With Wei Xiang, she can endure all the grievances, even if Wei Xiang beats or scolds herself, she endures it. However, she can''t stand Wei Xiang''s derailment!


    Obviously, the two of them agreed on time, and it will last forever and grow old. Although their relationship has become tense now, at least their marriage still exists! Moreover, she is now pregnant with Wei Xiang''s child, how can he do something that is sorry for him?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei felt that her heart was about to shatter. She couldn''t believe it, absolutely couldn''t believe that Wei Xiang would betray her!


    Wei Xiang sneered and said to Xiang Simei, "I''ll just say that your ears are soft, and it''s raining when you listen to the wind! This is your elder sister slandering me, do you understand?"


    Xiang Simei turned her head to look at Xiang Jie, her eyes full of confusion. For a moment, all thoughts flooded into my mind.


    She has been thinking about why Xiang Wu wanted to beat Wei Xiang, and even now, she has not figured it out. Now, when she heard what Wei Xiang said, she seemed to understand a little. Maybe it''s because Xiang Wu saw something he shouldn''t watch in the factory, so he beat Wei Xiang because he wanted to vent his anger on her sister?


    Thinking like this, Xiang Simei''s heart seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss at that moment, and her world suddenly became dark.


    "Big sister, what you said... is it true?" Xiang Simei asked Xiang Jie while looking at him.


    Maybe it was because she was too sad, her voice trembled a little when she spoke, and even her lips were shaking uncontrollably.


    Xiang Jie raised her head and looked at Xiang Simei. This is the first time since she came in, looking directly at Xiang Simei, looking at her pale face and unbelievable eyes, Xiang Jie suddenly felt a little distressed.


    However, her self-esteem does not allow her to show weakness to Xiang Simei at this time. So, she could only nod her head and said, "Oh, so you were kept in the dark! I''ll tell you! Otherwise, this has happened, and who would want to continue living with such a man. "


    The reason why Xiang Jie said this was to tell Xiang Simei that no matter how much she insisted on going with Wei Xiang to the end, in this situation, it was absolutely impossible to continue.


    At that time, when she beat her, there was actually a result, but Xiang Simei didn''t want to admit it. Perhaps in her heart, she was still looking forward to the kind of beautiful life she imagined. She thought that Wei Xiang always loved her, but it was just a moment of anger and some emotions were out of control.


    Perhaps, in Xiang Simei''s heart, she still holds the idea that Wei Xiang can make a complete overhaul. However, I didn''t expect that after the beating, instead of making a good correction, there was another derailment incident.


    "Xiang Jie!" Wei Xiang scolded, at this moment, he no longer had the least politeness towards Xiang Jie, but turned into a kind of anger: "It is said that it is better to demolish a temple than break a family. You have to Do you give up after breaking up the two of us?"


    "That said, the two of you have such a good relationship, who can break it up?" Xiang Jie turned to look at Wei Xiang, neither impatient nor impatient.


    Xiang Shan watched from the side, the eldest sister is always so calm and courageous in front of anyone. It''s just that when she encounters Xiang Simei''s incident, she can never keep herself calm and face it.


    Maybe this is the relatives! Because only relatives can disturb Xiang Jie''s heart!


    "Don''t be so yin and yang!" Once Wei Xiang was polite to Xiang Jie, there was no need to continue being polite. It also saves you to pretend to be so pitiful all day long, exhausted to death: "I think you have bad intentions!"


    Xiang Jie smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you have good intentions or not, what I care most about right now is how you want to sue my brother!"


    Xiang Jie''s words made Xiang Simei wake up again. She walked in front of Xiang Jie and said to Xiang Jie, "Big sister, let''s go! We won''t prosecute."


    Xiang Jie frowned, looking at Xiang Simei, she was nervous now, tangled and sad to death. She wants to let Xiang Wu and the others leave as soon as possible, so that the relationship between her and her family will not be too deadlocked.


    "Xiang Simei!" Wei Xiang scolded and glared at her angrily. That feeling was as if he would use his eyes to gouge Xiang Simei to death.


    Xiang Simei is most afraid of Wei Xiang''s eyes, because every time Wei Xiang wants to hit her, he stares at him like this, and the eyes are about to pop out.


    Xiang Simei didn''t dare to look at Wei Xiang, she just pushed Xiang Jie, and said with a trembling voice: "Eldest sister, we are all a family, why not sue? Wei Xiang is a little emotional now, don''t bother with him. "


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Simei with unspeakable grief in her heart. Why has it come to this point, why is she still trying to intercede for Wei Xiang?


    "Xiang Simei, don''t you feel sad?" Xiang Jie asked Xiang Simei with a cold voice.


    Even her elder sister, who was full of anger towards Simei, felt that she was pitiful to the point of hopelessness, but she herself seemed to have no idea, and was still willing to continue to suffer in such a life!


    "Tell me, what are you doing? Wait until Wei Xiang reforms, and the two of you start over? Or until he gets old and can''t move you, and there will be no violence in your life? Or , will you be willing to give up this marriage until he brings other women home and tells you ''divorce'' in person?"

 Chapter 1297： dont scare me

    Xiang Jie''s words were like a wake-up call that kept ringing in Xiang Simei''s heart. Yes! What is she suffering from? Xiang Simei turned to look at Wei Xiang, his eyes were still full of the anger that was about to kill.


    She had been afraid of this look for a long time. Although Wei Xiang has not used force against himself since he started to work again, but now it can be seen from his eyes that if he recovers, the old days will return.


    Xiang Simei froze in place, entangled in her heart, unable to speak for a long time. Whether Wei Xiang beats her or scolds her, she can endure what she should, and she can forgive what she should forgive! However, what she couldn''t forgive the most was that Wei Xiang gave up this relationship and chose another woman again.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Simei approached the hospital bed step by step. With such a cold face, she stood in front of Wei Xiang''s hospital bed and asked him, "Is it true what my sister said?"


    "Is something true? It''s not true, it''s not true!" Wei Xiang continued to scold: "You fool, can''t you see it? They just want to mess up our good life! "


    "Tell me, is it true!" Xiang Simei suddenly raised his voice and shouted at Wei Xiang hoarsely.


    She couldn''t believe that Wei Xiang would really betray her. But now it seems that all the facts are in sight.


    Because she knew in her heart that even if she made many mistakes, her family finally chose to forgive her, otherwise, her family would not treat her like this when she went back.


    She knows all this, but some things can''t go back. Especially after she went through all this, how could she trouble her family?


    Xiang Wu was always his own younger brother, so he couldn''t beat Wei Xiang violently for no reason, right? Wei Xiang went to work in Xiang Wu''s factory for a long time. During this time, although Wei Xiang and Xiang Wu did not get along well, at least there was no unpleasantness.


    Therefore, she is now more inclined to talk to Wu.


    Wei Xiang didn''t expect Xiang Simei to yell at him so hysterically. Over the years, she has been submissive and cautious in front of her, for fear of annoyed herself. And Wei Xiang has also been used to this way. Suddenly seeing Xiang Simei like this, he can''t stand it.


    Anger grew in his heart, and he yelled at Xiang Simei, "What are you doing? Are you going to rebel?"


    "Rebel?" Xiang Jie sneered and said, "Are you the emperor? Rebellion? What''s the use of rebelling against you!"


    Wei Xiang hates Xiang Jie saying these words in front of them. It is because of Xiang Jie''s words that Xiang Simei doubts herself. Xiang Simei has always believed in herself unconditionally! As long as you say a word, Xiang Simei has absolutely no doubts! However, today she was shaken by Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Simei looked at Wei Xiang coldly, and said, "I can endure what you''re doing, whether it''s beating or scolding! But at least I think our marriage can go on! But, I can''t stand you having another woman! Today, I want a word from you, have you betrayed me!"


    Wei Xiang scolded: "They said they slandered me! What do you want me to say!"


    "Slander?" Xiang Jie sneered and said, "If the facts are there, then you are slander!"


    "Facts?" Wei Xiang also sneered and said to Xiang Jie, "Then you bring out the facts!"


    "Don''t worry, the truth will come soon!" Xiang Jie said to Wei Xiang with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Wei Xiang frowned slightly, as if he didn''t quite understand. Why was Xiang Jie so confident when she said this? Could it be that she really had any evidence in her hands?


    impossible! She had never been to Xiang Wu''s factory, and, after the incident had passed, Xiang Wu was not so sure that she still had evidence in her hands. How could it be possible for Xiang Jie?


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang suddenly remembered Xiang Jie''s cunning, yes! She is so scheming, she can always break your heart and make you feel at a loss.


    Wei Xiang suddenly calmed down and said to Xiang Jie, "Haha, it''s ridiculous. If there''s nothing else, I''ll force you to make a crime!"


    "I''ll let you understand how miserable your death is." Xiang Jie sneered at Wei Xiang with her arms around her chest.


    The more calm Xiang Jie is, the more clueless Wei Xiang''s heart is. Could it be that Xiang Jie really had any evidence? However, the more I think about it, the more impossible it becomes!


    "You don''t need to scare me, it''s useless." Wei Xiang was actually already uneasy, but he still endured the nervousness in his heart and watched Xiang Jie make his final stubbornness.


    Xiang Simei stood there, looking at Wei Xiang and Xiang Jie, for a while, she was a little confused. Who really said it? Judging from Wei Xiang''s determined face, it shouldn''t look like he did something sorry for himself!


    They have come all the way, how difficult this relationship is! She has always cherished this relationship and was always reluctant to give up. How could Wei Xiang be willing?


    Xiang Wu also looked at Xiang Jie with some puzzlement, and really didn''t understand what the evidence she was talking about was. He didn''t dare to say that he had evidence for what happened in his own factory, but why was the eldest sister so firm?


    Just as they were hesitating, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Everyone looked at the door of the ward in unison. Xiang Jie nodded to Xiang Wu and signaled, "Go open the door."


    Seeing this, Xiang Wu hurried forward to open the door.


    And Wei Xiang was lying on the bed, uneasy in his heart, and told Jie that the evidence would come soon. Could it be that she really got her own evidence?


    The moment Xiang Wu opened the door, he saw lawyer Huang and Wang Bo standing in front of the door of the ward.


    "Brother-in-law, lawyer Huang." Xiang Wu greeted them, then turned to let them in.


    After Wang Bo entered the door, he went straight to Jie and said to her, "Mr. Xiang."


    Xiang Jie nodded for him to take out the evidence.


    Wang Bo opened the briefcase, took out a stack of photos, and handed it to Wei Xiang. Suddenly, he woke up and said to Wei Xiang, "Oh! I''m afraid you can''t move now, otherwise, let me hold it for you!"


    As Wang Bo said that, he spread out the photos and showed them to Wei Xiang one by one: "This one was taken when you took Yang Zhenzhen to drink coffee, and this one was taken when you and Yang Zhenzhen were staying in a hotel. It was taken, this one was taken when you and Yang Zhenzhen were going to the mall with the baby..."


    The photos were displayed in front of him like this, and each of them had very intimate actions, which made people look so shocking!

 Chapter 1298： substantive evidence

    Xiang Simei watched from the side, imprinting all the pictures in her mind, she never dared to imagine that Wei Xiang could be so intimate with another woman besides her!


    "These don''t mean anything!" Wei Xiang was still struggling. He felt that as long as he didn''t get any real evidence, it was nothing! Besides, these can only mean that he has an ambiguous relationship with Yang Zhenzhen, and it cannot mean that he has cheated!


    Wang Bo nodded clearly and said, "Oh! Do you want to show you something exciting?"


    Wang Bo said, and began to rummage in his bag again, and after a while, he took out a stack of photos.


    "These photos are of the awkward things you and Yang Zhenzhen were doing in the office." Wang Bo shook his head and sighed, "I can''t move the computer for you, but I took them with a camera and developed them into photos for you. Some of the pictures are really real. It''s too blatant, I can''t take it out for you."


    While talking, Wang Bo showed the photo in front of Wei Xiang. It turned out that Wei Xiang had already gotten together with Yang Zhenzhen a long time ago. After get off work in the evening, everyone in the factory was gone, so Yang Zhenzhen came to the office to find Wei Xiang.


    Once, the two of them lost their minds and did it in the office. However, at that time, there was obviously no one there. Why did Wang Bo have such a photo? Moreover, this shooting angle is obviously not like shooting on the spot!


    computer? What does it mean? Wei Xiang really didn''t quite understand it. Could it be that these photos were all taken on a computer? But why are there such pictures on the computer?


    Xiang Simei stood aside and looked at these photos. They kissed and hugged together, looking so fiery and so impatient. When Wei Xiang was with him, he had never been so impatient.


    Perhaps it was because of his quarrel with his family that Wei Xiangda developed a dissatisfaction with himself from the very beginning. Therefore, even every time he was with him, he seemed to be perfunctory and did not do it with himself so sincerely.


    For a time, Xiang Simei''s head was buzzing, and her heart became a pot of porridge. These photos hit her too hard, she never imagined that Wei Xiang would do such a thing to herself.


    At the beginning, when the two of them were together, before they got married, they didn''t do anything like this. But what about Wei Xiang now?


    Xiang Simei felt like her heart had fallen into the freeze, the ice was biting to the bone, and it was extremely painful! Her feet softened, and she couldn''t help but take a few steps back, almost falling to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiang Wu quickly stepped forward to support her, and said to her with a distressed expression, "Fourth Sister!"


    Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes uncontrollably. She thought that as long as this period of time passed, when Wei Xiang''s work stabilized, and when his mood improved, their relationship would slowly recover as before.


    However, she had not waited for her feelings to return to normal before she saw evidence of his empathy.


    "These...Where did you get these?" Wei Xiang was a little crazy and wanted to sit up and grab those photos, but because he was beaten so badly, he felt sore all over and couldn''t move!


    "It''s a surprise, right?" Xiang Jie said, "I said, you will know how miserable you died! Oh, yes, you said you were a college student, but since you are a college student, you should know there is a sentence The saying is - if you want people to not know, you have to do it yourself, right?"


    Wei Xiang couldn''t believe that Xiang Jie had such evidence. When they were in the office, it was clearly determined that there was no one. Who betrayed him? Who was following him again?


    It seems that Xiang Jie is really not easy. Don''t look at how she usually seems indifferent to Xiang Simei, but she is always paying attention to his every move! Perhaps, her final purpose was to think about how to separate herself and Xiang Simei?


    From the very beginning, she despised herself and was unwilling to ask Xiang Simei to follow her. In other words, it means that Xiang Jie has been waiting to grab her own handle!


    "You sent someone to follow me?" Wei Xiang asked coldly, "Didn''t you already give up on Xiang Simei and don''t want to take care of her? Why do you still send someone to follow me!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that there is another thing called a monitor in this world, right? It''s already the age of technology. If you are so ignorant, it''s too outdated!" Xiang Jie looked at Wei Xiang with contempt and responded.


    monitor?


    Yes! Xiang Jie is a foresighted person, she always tinkers with some such high-tech. It''s like their own homes will be monitored. Otherwise, Xiang Jie wouldn''t have known about Xiang Simei when he went back.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang knew that he really fell into Xiang Jie''s hands this time: "Humph! Even if you have these, you can''t resist the fact that Xiang Wu severely injured me. Your responsibility is to escape. dropped!"


    Wei Xiang suddenly thought that it would be better if there was monitoring, which would prove that Xiang Wu had beaten him up like this. That Xiang Wu''s compensation to her cannot be escaped. With this thought, Wei Xiang suddenly felt more confident.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have money. If you want to file a lawsuit, I will accompany you to the end!" Xiang Jie said to Wei Xiang, "Oh, yes. It costs money to hire a lawyer to file a lawsuit. You have spent a lot of time on that mistress. Money, is it difficult for you? Do you need me to find a lawyer for you?"


    Xiang Jie''s ridicule made Wei Xiang''s heart seem to have been hit hard by something. It turned out that Xiang Jie kept herself to the death, and Xiang Jie knew what she had done.


    Xiang Simei stood aside, listening to these words, she felt like she was about to collapse. She looked at Wei Xiang in disbelief and said, "Why, why do you do this to me?"


    "Simei, I..."


    "Don''t call me!" Before Wei Xiang could finish his words, Xiang Simei cried hysterically: "I am pregnant with your child, but you are stealing outside! I live frugally at home, you But spend the money on another woman!"


    "Why? I don''t understand!" Xiang Simei cried: "I thought that you promised me that you would keep your promise to live together forever! So, I believe in you! Even if you beat me out of bed, I also believe it. You! Because, I have always stuck to that promise and know how hard-won this relationship is!"


    "However, I never thought that you would do something wrong to me! At that time, everyone told me that if you could abandon your ex-wife, you would abandon me. This is a person''s nature! But, I just don''t believe it, because I think your feelings for me are at least real!"

 Chapter 1299： what else

    To Simei poured out all kinds of grievances in her heart, and vented all kinds of unbelievable things in her heart. At this moment, she was already crying, like a child who lost her most precious toy.


    This was an ending she could not have imagined even if she was beaten to death. In her mind, she still fantasized that one day she and Wei Xiang would be able to return to the past. She thought that Wei Xiang was back at work now, and that she had their two children alone, and they would be greeted by a bright future in the future!


    But why? Why did everything change, and why did the ending go against what I expected?


    Wei Xiang just lay on the bed like this, looking at Xiang Simei in a daze. She didn''t expect to say such a paragraph to Simeihui in a series of words. Perhaps, in his heart, Xiang Simei was already a submissive person.


    But at this moment, he seemed to understand that the reason why she was submissive was because she still had fantasies about their love. However, all illusions were shattered, and she would no longer have any patience for Wei Xiang.


    "Simei, listen to me, I..." Wei Xiang opened his mouth to explain something.


    However, he didn''t expect Xiang Simei to look at him with despair, and shook his head desperately at him: "Everything is in front of you, what else do you want to explain? What else can you explain!"


    Xiang Simei cried heartbroken, and her breath became unstable. Xiang Shan stood aside, looking at Xiang Simei who was so sad, and worried about the child in her stomach, she comforted her:


    "Fourth, don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s not worth it, it''s not good for the child in the womb!"


    "Okay, fourth. It''s a good thing for you to be able to recognize the true face of this person as soon as possible. Don''t cry for this kind of person!" Liu Cuifen also stepped forward and comforted Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Simei looked down at her belly, yes! She still has a child with Wei Xiang in her belly! However, he did such disgusting things, how could he be worthy of being a husband and a father?


    For a time, Xiang Simei''s heart was full of despair, she could not see the beauty she wanted, nor the future she was looking forward to. All her beauty was disillusioned by Wei Xiang''s betrayal.


    "I paid so much for you and lost so much..." Xiang Simei cried with tears and snot, looked at Wei Xiang, and said coldly: "Why did you treat me like this in the end! "


    "Simei, I..." Wei Xiang wanted to say something, but saw Xiang Simei suddenly break free from Xiang Wu''s arm and ran towards the window. He raised his legs, jumped up, and climbed on the window.


    This series of movements was so fast that people couldn''t react. Everyone looked at Xiang Simei who was running towards the window with surprise, and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Oops! Fourth ah..."


    "Simei! What are you going to do!"


    "Fourth!"


    Perhaps, in such emergencies, women''s reactions are always slower than men''s. At this time, Xiang Wu was the first to rush over, and when Xiang Simei broke free from his support, he became vigilant.


    It''s just that at that time, he had already rushed to Xiang Simeihui and slapped Wei Xiang a few times to relieve his anger, and he even held a trace of expectation in his heart. However, what he didn''t expect was that she ran to the window.


    Fortunately, Xiang Wu ran fast and held her in time. Otherwise, Xiang Simei might have jumped out of the window at this moment. Breaking free, climbing the window, jumping out of the window, all the movements were done in one go, and she didn''t even give herself the slightest chance to think about it.


    Thanks to Xiang Wu''s timely hold on her, half of her body was lying on the window. At this time, Xiang Simei was still struggling desperately, trying to break free from Xiang Wu''s obstruction, and jumped out of the window.


    "Let go of me! Fifth, let me go! I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Xiang Wu pulled Xiang Simei desperately, because she was struggling, so he didn''t dare to make any movements, for fear that if he was not careful, Xiang Simei would fall.


    This is the fourth floor, the floor is not high, but it is not good to fall down, at least the child in the stomach can''t be saved!


    Not to mention these, even if Xiang Wu is Xiang Simei''s younger brother, he can''t watch his sister jump off the building without being indifferent.


    "Fool! Xiang Simei, you are a big fool!" Xiang Wu desperately dragged Xiang Simei to prevent her from falling. He kept this movement and didn''t dare to move.


    "Brother-in-law, come and help!" Xiang Wu shouted to Wang Bo who was beside him.


    Wang Bo was stunned. The scene just now terrified him. He had never imagined that Xiang Simei would be so decisive. She didn''t even give herself a chance to think about it, and she didn''t give her family a chance to stop her. She just jumped like this. And up, climbed up the window.


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Wu''s quick reaction, maybe she would have jumped off by now. Thinking of this, Wang Bo felt a little scared in his heart, so he hurried up and grabbed Xiang Simei''s arm.


    Wang Bo and Xiang Wu exerted force together, and only then did Xiang Simei, who was hanging on half of the window, be pulled up.


    Xiang Shan was terrified, and stayed on the spot, covering her mouth, too frightened to speak.


    Liu Cuifen''s legs were also weak. After seeing Xiang Simei''s rescue, she was so frightened that she squatted on the edge of the bed.


    Mother Wei was so frightened that she patted her chest and panted heavily.


    Wei Xiang was lying on the bed, his eyes full of horror.


    Only Xiang Jie sat there with a calm face. Although she may seem calm on the surface, her heart has long been turbulent. She thought about how Xiang Simei would face the current situation, but she never thought that she would choose suicide!


    Xiang Simei, a fool, how desperate is his heart? So why make such a decisive decision? This move of hers didn''t even leave a way out for herself.


    She frowned, looking at Xiang Simei, who was slumped on the ground in hysteria, crying. At this moment, her indifferent heart became a little soft for a while.


    At such a time, at this point, what else does she care about with Xiang Simei? If the fifth brother didn''t hold Xiang Simei just now, did she lose a younger sister? Is it true that the origins between their sisters can never be solved again, so will they have regrets for the rest of their lives?


    He stood up, walked slowly to Xiang Simei, and squatted down beside her. He slowly raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from her face.


    When Xiang Simei saw that it was Xiang Jie who wiped away her tears, she stopped crying a little and looked at Xiang Jie with a pair of teary eyes.

 Chapter 1300： nature has changed

    Xiang Jie''s brows slowly stretched, put on a soft touch, and said to Xiang Simei, "Are you going to leave like this? The child doesn''t matter? The family doesn''t matter? For such a ruthless and ruthless man , are you worth it?"


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie, tears rolling down silently. Listening to Xiang Jie''s words, it was as if her heart had been slashed by a knife.


    family? Does she have any family? Do you still have a home?


    She shook her head desperately and cried to Xiang Jie: "I was wrong, but I can''t go back, I can''t go back again..."


    Xiang Simei is a person who only loves supreme. She puts her love first in her life, and she places all her feelings on her husband. In her heart, as long as she doesn''t get divorced, everything is bearable, but she alone can''t bear Wei Xiang having another woman.


    In fact, Wei Xiang has always been a warm man in Xiang Simei''s heart. Because from the time Xiang Simei knew him when he was a child, he was a gentle big brother who knew how to care for people and take care of them.


    Slowly, after the two established their relationship, he became more tender and considerate. Those good things are still circling in Xiang Simei''s heart, but why did it suddenly become like this.


    Everything was disillusioned, and everything she wanted to have disappeared along with the disgusting photos.


    "Love can''t go back, but family love will always have a way back." Xiang Jie said to Xiang Simei: "The door of the family has always been open for you, can''t you see it?"


    Xiang Simei sobbed while looking at Xiang Jie in a daze. She couldn''t understand in her heart, what did Xiang Jie mean by the door being open for her? Yes! The door is open, and the family can continue to care about her, but the eldest sister will never treat herself like she used to.


    She shook her head and sobbed: "I went home that day, and the eldest sister didn''t even look at me. I was so tired and homesick... But, I found that place no longer belonged to me."


    Xiang Jie understood the meaning of Xiang Simei''s words, so she said to her: "You are only allowed to be self-willed, and I am not allowed to have a temper? You contradict me every time you go back, so I can''t be angry anymore?"


    Seeing Xiang Jie talking to Xiang Simei like this, Liu Cuifen knew that at this moment, Xiang Jie had let go of her heart and stopped worrying about Xiang Simei. Seeing this, she hurried forward, took Xiang Simei''s hand, and said to her:


    "Silly boy! He doesn''t care about you, doesn''t his family care about you? You said that you just thought about dying like this, who are you worthy of?"


    As soon as Liu Cuifen finished speaking, Xiang Simei suddenly opened her throat and started crying. At this moment, she seemed to have released the emotions she had suppressed for a long time. She thought she had lost everything, she thought Wei Xiang had given up on her, and her family no longer loved her.


    However, in the end, it was her family who cared about her life and death.


    Xiang Shan also stepped forward, helping her up from the ground while wiping her tears, and said to her: "If you encounter a problem to solve it, death can''t solve anything, you only have one life, if you give up, then Not anymore."


    At this moment, Xiang Shan seems to finally understand what Xiang Jie wants to do, which is to let Xiang Simei face these problems head-on. There is no way to solve Wei Xiang''s affairs in secret. According to Xiang Simei''s temperament, if she is not allowed to know what Wei Xiang has done, she will continue to live with Wei Xiang in the future.


    Wei Xiang will also intensify his efforts, looking for women behind his back, instead of looking for women on the bright side. At that time, Xiang Simei will really collapse completely, which she can''t bear.


    In that case, everything will be faced by her alone. But now, at least one family is by his side.


    Looking at Xiang Simei''s heartbroken look, Xiang Shan really can''t imagine what kind of ending it would be if Xiang Simei knew about these things. According to Xiang Simei''s resolute attitude of seeking death today, it must have ended in tragedy.


    Perhaps, in Xiang Jie''s heart, when she heard about Wei Xiang''s derailment at home, she had already made a decision in her heart?


    Xiang Shan looked up and saw Xiang Jie, who was full of magnanimity, and was deeply moved. Inadvertently, she met Xiang Wu''s eyes. At that moment, they all seemed to understand that they really made the right bet when they came to Xiang Jie for help this time!


    Xiang Simei was helped to stand up, trying to find a place to sit down. However, she cried too much and was heartbroken. For a while, her head was deprived of oxygen, and she went into shock.


    Seeing this, Xiang Wu hurriedly hugged Xiang Simei with a horizontal handle, and ran out desperately: "Doctor, doctor, help! Help my fourth sister!"


    Xiang Jie wanted to follow along, but was stopped by Liu Cuifen. She said to Xiang Jie, "You stay, I''ll go. For the fourth, don''t worry!"


    While speaking, Liu Cuifen had already turned and left.


    "I''ll go too." Xiang Shan said, going with Liu Cuifen.


    As soon as he took a step, he was stopped by Xiang Jie: "Young San, you stay."


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie with some doubts, but saw Xiang Jie and said, "Don''t you want to accompany me to witness this exciting moment?"


    Xiang Shan finally understood at this moment, Xiang Jie had already seen through Wei Xiang long ago. She had always known that Wei Xiang could not be loyal to Xiang Simei only.


    From the initial indifference, to the subsequent violent confrontation, to the final derailment after marriage. All of this seems to be under Xiang Jie''s control.


    In fact, it''s not how accurate Xiang Jie''s guess is, but a person''s greed and dissatisfaction. As an employee, Xiang Jie was very optimistic about Wei Xiang, so she was willing to promote him little by little until she took the position of factory director.


    However, when he abandoned his marriage and decided to go on to Simei, the nature changed. In fact, Xiang Jie also gave him a chance at the beginning, but every time he and Xiang Simei go home, it can be seen from his performance that what he cares more about is not how long the marriage with Xiang Simei will last. , but to whether the relationship between Simei and the family can be maintained well!


    This is very obvious, he is just for his own future, for a better future. Perhaps, at that time, Wei Xiang was still somewhat naive, and these thoughts were just making plans for his future.


    It''s understandable that everyone wants a good future. However, such thoughts will slowly turn into greed, which will cause him to want more and more in the future.

 Chapter 1301： You said it doesnt count

    And these ideas of Xiang Jie are also staged one by one in real life. Wei Xiang completely moves towards greed step by step and shows it vividly.


    If it is said that after Wei Xiang was fired, he held the ambition in his heart, no matter what, he would work hard with Xiang Simei to make their life better. Instead of just relying on the so-called passion, I feel that all positions except the factory manager are not worthy of his efforts!


    If there is no such idea, maybe he and Xiang Simei will return to Xiang''s home justifiably, his life will never be worse than it is now, and his position will never be lower than it is now.


    However, Wei Xiang made a big mistake from the very beginning.


    At least, Xiang Shan thinks so now.


    Xiang Jie sat down on the edge of the bed, coldly looking at Wei Xiang who was lying on the hospital bed with a terrified face, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Wei Xiang never imagined that Xiang Simei would finally seek death! At that moment, she was so resolute that she didn''t even give herself any chance or anyone else to save her, so she went straight to the window.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang''s heart was still a little shocking. He may not have the tenderness he had for Xiang Simei now, but the feelings in his heart are not completely wiped out. The reason why he still maintains a husband and wife relationship with her is because he still has a little bit of reluctance in his heart!


    "Are you satisfied?" Xiang Jie looked at Wei Xiang and asked.


    Wei Xiang came back to his senses, looked at Xiang Jie, and was speechless for a long time.


    "If the fourth child really jumped like this, would you regret it?" Xiang Jie asked again.


    Wei Xiang still didn''t answer, he was thinking about this question. Yes! Will he regret it?


    "Will you regret marrying her home? Will you regret hitting her? Will you regret betraying her?" Xiang Jie asked!


    This series of questions, like the tip of a needle, pierced into Wei Xiang''s heart one by one.


    "Actually, from the very beginning, I didn''t want to live a good life with the fourth. What you want is just a good opportunity to make progress." Xiang Jie directly hit Wei Xiang''s heart.


    This made Wei Xiang collapse a bit. How could he be willing to admit that he was such a person? He desperately denied: "No, it''s not like this!"


    "Isn''t it? If you really love her, why are you willing to beat her? Why do you have the heart to mess with other women when she is pregnant for you?!"


    The more Xiang Jie said, the more angry she became. The indifference on her face turned into anger at this moment. At this moment, when she looked at Wei Xiang, her eyes were full of deep hatred!


    Yes! She hates Wei Xiang. If it weren''t for Wei Xiang''s use, Xiang Simei would not have become what it is today. For Wei Xiang, she paid so much and sacrificed so much, but in the end, what Wei Xiang left to her was to use it.


    How can this not make people chill, how can it not make people despair!


    Thinking of this, how could Xiang Jie not understand the despair in Xiang Simei''s heart at that time? She would rather be enemies with her family, the purpose is to protect the love between him and Wei Xiang. Perhaps, she used the wrong method, but this cannot be the reason why Wei Xiang betrayed Simei!


    Wei Xiang knew that he couldn''t talk about Xiang Jie. At this moment, all his mind was about the image of Xiang Simei about to jump off the building just now.


    Yes! Why does he have to mess with other women? Because Xiang Simei is so boring, she always looks puffed up in front of her, Wei Xiang looks at it, and she feels very unhappy.


    In addition, during this period of time, because of Xiang Simei''s relationship with Xiang Jie''s family, Wei Xiang vented all his grievances on Xiang Simei. Until Yang Zhenzhen appeared in front of him, at that moment, he was like a lion in urgent need of venting. He met a lioness in estrus, how could he care so much?


    He felt that he was just seeking a sense of excitement with Yang Zhenzhen. Why did he ever think of giving up Xiang Simei completely? No, he has no such idea at all!


    "Don''t stir up differences, Simei and I are good. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t want to die!" Wei Xiang couldn''t find an outlet, so he put all the blame on Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie was shattered by what Wei Xiang said! She shook her head with a sneer, and said, "You could have been a good and motivated young man, but you gave up the opportunity to be a good person and chose to be a scum!"


    After Xiang Jie finished speaking, he stood up and said to Wei Xiang, "Today, I tell you clearly, I want the fourth child to divorce you!"


    The word "divorce" was said by Xiang Jie in a more serious tone. From her tone, from the look in her eyes, you can see how determined her attitude is.


    Wei Xiang was a little disappointed, he shook his head and retorted: "No, Simei and I will not divorce! You said it doesn''t matter!"


    "Yes, maybe it didn''t count before! But now, even if the fourth child hates me, I have to say it!" Xiang Jie responded.


    "You''re dreaming!" Wei Xiang said, "Simei is pregnant! You can''t get a divorce during pregnancy!"


    "Then you cheated during her pregnancy!" Xiang Jie sneered and stimulated him: "What I tried to give you a chance was that you didn''t grasp it well and gave up. If you could have a bit of backbone, go out and find a share. The right job, no matter how hard or tiring, will take good care of the fourth child, then your ending today will definitely not stop there!"


    How could Wei Xiang not understand that what Xiang Jie said was just telling him that he took the wrong path and made the wrong choice today.


    "You must be curious, why is there surveillance in the office?" Xiang Jie looked at Wei Xiang and asked.


    Wei Xiang looked at her in surprise, did not speak, just frowned and waited for Xiang Jie''s answer.


    "It''s true that I''m angry with the fourth child, and it''s true that I don''t even want to forgive her. However, she has the same blood as mine in her bones. Maybe she can be messy, but I will never be indifferent."


    "Everyone thinks that I have given up the fourth child completely. To be honest, even I think so. But in fact, I can''t do it. Even if I allow you to go to work in Xiangwu''s factory, I still don''t worry about it. You! So I ordered someone to install a monitor in the office!"


    "Maybe, at the beginning, I just wanted to seek reassurance, and I thought, if you let me get the handle, that would be the best. But I really never thought that you brought the handle to the door so quickly. "


    Xiang Jie said to Wei Xiang.

 Chapter 1302： egg hits stone

    Wei Xiang looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes were full of wonder, he never knew that the monitor in the office was installed by Xiang Jie. Not only that he didn''t know, even Xiang Wu didn''t know. It''s too private to do things to Jie!


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang couldn''t help feeling that Xiang Jie was a little scary, and there were some things she really had no room for.


    At this moment, Wei Xiang realized that he had been pinched by Xiang Jie. She had already blocked her way back, and had never thought of asking him to turn over.


    For a while, Wei Xiang looked at Xiang Jie, but he couldn''t say a word. What should he say? It seemed useless to say anything, everything seemed so pale and powerless in front of him.


    Xiang Jie smiled bitterly and said, "I never thought that this monitor would really come in handy."


    "Don''t you want to sue the fifth? It doesn''t matter, you can sue. Of course, we will keep enough evidence here to sue you for violence against our fourth, cheating after marriage, etc."


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and continued: "It doesn''t matter to me, I have nothing to do at home, I have time to spend with you! I am not short of money, and I have financial resources to stay with you. But, on your side... I advise You still have to think about it, a lawsuit will cost a lot of money, and, by the way, you need to have enough evidence to file a lawsuit!"


    After speaking to Jie, he got up and turned to leave.


    Mother Wei could understand what Xiang Jie meant. Seeing that Xiang Jie was about to turn around and leave, she quickly stepped forward to block Xiang Jie''s way, with a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth, and said to Xiang Jie:


    "My eldest sister, you said, we are all a family, so why bother? Isn''t it the honor of your own family that is hurt?"


    Although Mother Wei felt helpless about her son''s attack on Simei, she couldn''t just watch her son go to jail.


    Sometimes he didn''t even know what Wei Xiang was thinking. He wanted to sue Xiang Jie? Don''t you see who you are? What is the world now? That is the world where the rich are the masters. Can you beat someone rich? Wasn''t it still a defeat in the end?


    What''s more, Xiang Jie has already told him the words so clearly. He has no financial resources, and secondly, he has no ability. What do you think he is still doing with this energy?


    "Auntie, it''s not that I want to sue, it''s that your son got a bargain and sold it well." Xiang Jie said to Wei''s mother. ,


    In fact, at the beginning, Xiang Jie had some respect for Wei''s mother, after all, she felt that this old lady was reasonable. However, after these things happened, she realized that no matter how reasonable people are, when they encounter things, they will always turn to their own family!


    Xiang Simei was like a fool, having lived with him for so long. In that family, she was always "playing alone", and in the end she lost completely.


    As Xiang Jie was about to leave again, Mother Wei stopped Xiang Jie again, and suddenly knelt down in front of Xiang Jie with a thud. He made a move, but it scared Xiang Jie quite a bit. No matter how she disliked Mother Wei, she, a young man, couldn''t bear an old man bowing down to her!


    Seeing this, Xiang Jie quickly stepped forward to help her, and said to her, "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    "My eldest sister! It''s my aunt begging you, so you can let Xiangzi go! This child is ignorant, so don''t bother with him! You say, what you want him to do in the future, I will tell him to do it, you see Is this done?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Mother Wei and deeply realized what it means to be pitiful for parents in the world. However, Mother Wei, as a mother, loves her son, and as a eldest sister, how could she not love her own sister?


    "Auntie, if you could manage it, you would have managed it long ago, and you wouldn''t just watch things develop to this point." Xiang Jie said helplessly: "You love your family, and I love ours."


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s firm attitude, Mother Wei knew that she was unwilling to bypass Wei Xiang, so she cried and said, "Xiangzi, he was not like this before! He used to be a good child, but later, he didn''t know what happened, and he changed. This is the case. I persuaded Simei, and if she said no, then leave with Xiangzi! Simei herself is unwilling. For the sake of their husband and wife, let''s not fight this lawsuit! "


    Mother Wei begged Xiang Jie bitterly, hoping that Xiang Jie would give her son a chance. She knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for her son to compete with Xiang Simei. Therefore, as a mother, if you don''t help your son at this time, you can only watch your son fall into the bottom of the valley.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to let your son go, it''s that your son doesn''t want to let us go!" Xiang Jie said to Wei''s mother, "It''s okay if he acts violently on the fourth child all day long, and now we have to keep talking about it, let the fifth send it off. Go to jail! Say, what can I do?"


    At this time, Wei''s mother had been helped up, and she hurriedly ran to Wei Xiang''s front and scolded him: "Xiangzi, you promised her today in front of the eldest sister of the Xiang family, saying that you will never sue Xiang Wu in the future. , I will never fight Simei again!"


    Wei Xiang froze on the bed, looking at his mother, he didn''t know whether he should make this guarantee or not. He knew in his heart that the relationship between him and Xiang Jia was really difficult to repair, and he couldn''t guarantee whether he and Xiang Simei would be able to reunite!


    So, if he gives up this opportunity this time, then he really has nothing! He would lose his job, he would lose his wife, and the beating would be for nothing.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang felt a special grievance in his heart. Xiang Jie''s words echoed in his mind. He was thinking, if he insisted on persevering and worked hard as he said to Jie, would it not end like this now?


    However, now it''s too late to say anything, it''s too late to do anything!


    Seeing that Wei Xiang didn''t speak, Mother Wei felt anxious, so she bent down and said to Wei Xiang in a low voice, "Silly boy, do you really want to go to jail? Can an egg touch a stone?"


    Wei Xiang looked at his mother, and the sense of loss in his heart made him feel so desperate, and he felt that his life seemed to have no end in sight. All the good memories from the past poured into his mind, and he didn''t even know when he started, and he has reached this point step by step like this.


    "Hurry up!" Mother Wei was still comforting her, almost crying.


    She is just such a son. If Wei Xiang has something wrong, how can she live?

 Chapter 1303： lose completely

    From the time Wei Xiang started to use violence against Xiang Simei, she knew in her heart that her son was on a path of no return! If this goes on, sooner or later he will suffer a lot. She has also comforted her son countless times, but Wei Xiang at that time couldn''t listen!


    Mother Wei originally thought that what Wei Xiang had done was to beat Xiang Simei. But only now did she know that he actually raised other women outside and spent so much money on their children!


    You know, Wei Xiang has a son in his own family! He left his wife and his son alone, and had to go outside to raise other people''s wives and children.


    Thinking of this, Mother Wei really wanted to beat this unsatisfactory son hard! How could a son who was good in the past become like this? Back then, they worked so hard for him to go to college, just to make him a talent, to make him have a future!


    "Say it!" Wei''s mother was anxious, and she didn''t care that her son was injured, she twisted his arm and turned around, and the pained Wei Xiang cried out.


    "Is it possible, do you really want to go in? You know better than anyone what you did yourself! Who is Xiang Jie? She can do everything she can to get evidence that you bullied Simei, and you can get Xiang Jie. Is there any evidence of beating you up?"


    Wei Mu attached to Wei Xiang''s ear, and said that iron was not steel.


    Wei Xiang was extremely lost, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. There is some truth to what his mother said. If he had put it in the past, he would definitely not want to listen to what his mother said.


    However, with what Xiang Jie said before, how could he not consider what his mother said?


    Yes! Xiang Jie is so refined! Before it even happened, she installed the surveillance cameras and took all the evidence of his wrongdoing. However, if Xiang Jie asks someone to delete the video of Xiang Wu beating him from the surveillance camera, then he will be left with nothing to defend. Where can he get any substantive evidence?


    Wei Xiang looked up at the time, but saw that Xiang Jie was about to leave. Perhaps because he could not wait for Wei Xiang''s response, Xiang Jie had lost patience.


    "I won''t sue!" Wei Xiang suddenly opened his mouth and shouted at Xiang Jie''s back.


    Xiang Jie stood still and looked at Xiang Shan. This was too weak. I thought that Wei Xiang would fight them for a few rounds no matter what. But now it seems that he can''t last a round, so he admits defeat.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie paused, but never said a word, Wei Xiang continued: "I won''t sue, it''s my fault, I don''t want Xiang Wu! But can you please don''t separate me and Simei..."


    Hearing Wei Xiang''s words, Xiang Jie turned to look at him, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to him, "Tear apart you? Wei Xiang, don''t you think it''s really funny what you said?"


    Although Xiang Jie''s words are simple, the meaning has been expressed very clearly. Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei came this far, not because Xiang Jie broke them up, but Wei Xiang himself brought their marriage to a dead end.


    "If you didn''t say it in front of Simei, how could she possibly know?" Wei Xiang was naturally a little unreasonable when he said this, so his voice was naturally much lower.


    Xiang Jie smiled helplessly, and said, "If you want people to not know, you have to do it yourself. Xiang Simei is my younger sister. Could it be that you have done something nasty to her, so should I help you hide it? Wei? Xiang, bullying people is not like this, you are treating our fourth child as a fool!"


    Dirty things? Xiang Jie used a serious word, which was like a sharp knife stabbing into Wei Xiang''s heart. Once, he was also a hot-blooded teenager, looking forward to becoming a person with aspirations and aspirations.


    He even once thought that in his career, he would definitely be able to expand his ambitions. Unexpectedly, he has become the most filthy person in the mouths of others.


    At this moment, Wei Xiang realized that no matter what Xiang Jie said, he was powerless to resist! Because he doesn''t make sense.


    If Xiang Simei didn''t seek death just now, maybe he would continue to be a rogue as before. However, Xiang Simei''s unhesitatingly seeking death really frightened him. At that moment, many, many thoughts went through his mind...


    Does he really want Xiang Simei to die? Does he really want to separate from Xiang Simei? Did he really not love Xiang Simei at all?


    Once, the beauty between them was disillusioned at that moment. Looking back now, he seems to realize what he has been living his life like!


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang''s heart was filled with pain. Some people may wake up earlier, and some people may wake up later. And Wei Xiang was obviously one of the early ones. At least before the tragedy happened, he realized his mistake. And some people only know how to cherish it after it is irreversible.


    Although, Wei Xiang himself does not know whether he still has the opportunity to continue to cherish it. But he now clearly knows that he does not want to give up. He knew very well that if he wanted to save him, he could only pray to Xiang Jie to give him a chance.


    However, it was obvious that Xiang Jie didn''t want to give herself a chance at all.


    Xiang Jie didn''t even want to continue talking to Wei Xiang, she said to Wei Xiang, "Think about it for yourself, either negotiate a divorce in private, or file a lawsuit for divorce!"


    Xiang Jie''s meaning has been clearly expressed, no matter what, Wei Xiang has only one way to go anyway, and that is divorce!


    After Xiang Jie finished speaking, she didn''t even give Wei Xiang a chance to speak, then turned around and left with Xiang Shan.


    Mother Wei looked at the back of Xiang Jie leaving, and at that moment, tears finally rolled down unsatisfactorily. She was in a panic, for fear that Xiang Jie would really be cruel and put his son in jail. After all, Xiang Shan''s ex-husband also sent it in by Xiang Jie!


    At that time, Mother Wei took Yang Jianjun as an example, and warned Wei Xiang over and over again that he must treat Xiang Simei well. However, Wei Xiang didn''t know what was wrong, just like being caught in the evil, one road became darker and darker, and even his own way back was sealed.


    Wei Xiang watched his mother cry, very upset. How could he not be clear, he still lost in the end, and lost completely. Moreover, Xiang Jie defeated him effortlessly, and didn''t even give him a chance to turn over!


    At this moment, he thought that he would soon lose Xiang Simei, and he felt an indescribable sense of loss in his heart. The pain spread infinitely in his heart, tearing his heart bit by bit. Why? It was only at this moment that he realized that he actually didn''t want to lose Xiang Simei?

 Chapter 1304： betrayal

    When Xiang Jie came out, lawyer Huang and Wang Bo were already waiting in the corridor. Seeing Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan come out, they hurriedly stepped forward to say hello.


    "To the general."


    Xiang Jie was a little tired, not physically, but mentally! Because she has been holding grievances for Xiang Simei in her heart, and feels that her marriage over the past few years is really not worth it. Even at the last moment, she was fantasizing that she and Wei Xiang could have a better future.


    But if these things she imagined were put on Wei Xiang''s body, it would seem a little too ethereal.


    Xiang Jie smiled at Lawyer Huang and said, "Lawyer Huang, you have worked hard for you, you should go back first!"


    Lawyer Huang glanced at the door of Wei Xiang''s ward, and then asked Xiang Jie, "Don''t you need to interview him again?"


    "He''s just a coward, he gave up after a few words, what else do we need to talk about?" Xiang Jie smiled bitterly and said to lawyer Huang.


    Lawyer Huang nodded knowingly. When he and Wang Bo first came together, he thought that Wei Xiang, like Yang Jianjun, was a difficult master. Unexpectedly, he gave up struggling so easily. That''s fine, it saves Xiang Jie from worrying about it.


    "Okay, Mr. Xiang, you are busy first, and I will go first." Lawyer Huang is a watcher. After all, he knew in his heart that if there was no lawsuit, this would be Xiang Jie''s family affair. It''s not very convenient for him to be an outsider when he handles family affairs.


    "Okay, be careful on the road." Xiang Jie told lawyer Huang.


    "If something happens to Mr. Xiang, call him anytime." Lawyer Huang said, then turned around and left.


    Looking at Lawyer Huang''s back, Xiang Jie couldn''t help taking a long breath. In fact, she didn''t want to file a lawsuit. This kind of thing is laborious, and everyone knows how to get it in the end. If it is not forced, it is really unnecessary.


    "How is the fourth child?" Xiang Jie turned to look at Wang Bo and asked. ,


    Wang Bo pursed his lips and responded, "I fainted due to being too emotional. Because I was pregnant, the doctor said that I should be hospitalized for observation. The child in the belly is a little unstable and may need to protect the fetus."


    "Have you been hospitalized?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "It''s done." Wang Bo responded, "Just ahead, I''ll take you there."


    After Wang Bo finished speaking, he began to lead the way to Xiang Jie. After a while, he came to Xiang Simei''s ward.


    Xiang Simei had woken up, and Liu Cuifen and Xiang Wu were guarding on the side of the hospital bed. Xiang Jie went straight to the hospital bed, and Xiang Simei stared at the roof with a dull gaze, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Fourth..." Xiang Shan opened his mouth, looking at her in distress, and said softly to her, "Eldest sister is here to see you."


    She knew in her heart that in addition to Wei Xiang''s betrayal, Xiang Simei''s biggest knot now was Xiang Jie''s ignorance. Xiang Jie''s attitude also had a great influence on her.


    From her words, she could understand that the reason why she went back that day was because she was so homesick. She wants the company of her family, and the comfort of her family. However, it seems that everyone doesn''t treat her like they used to.


    Because of her fault, the family got separated in the end, and Xiang Simei can''t let go of those entanglements in her heart now. She wanted to ask her family for forgiveness, but she knew she was not qualified! Therefore, she has no face to say some words.


    At that time, Xiang Simei felt so helpless and sad.


    When Xiang Simei heard Xiang Shan''s voice, she just rolled her eyes and put her eyes on Xiang Jie. However, as soon as she saw Xiang Jie, tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    "Silly child, stop crying. If you cry again, your tears will almost dry." Liu Cuifen stood aside and comforted Xiang Simei in distress.


    Where can Xiang Simei hear it? She is now full of all the things she has done over the years. For a Wei Xiang, she really gave up too much.


    But at that time, when she said these words, Wei Xiang always said she deserved it! Said that it was her own will, not that he forced it. What''s more, Wei Xiang has never let her and her family quarrel, she made all the choices herself, and now, she has no right to blame him!


    Yes! What qualifications does she have? She is ineligible in front of her family, ineligible in front of Wei Xiang, and ineligible in front of anyone.


    "I was wrong after all." Xiang Simei said sobbing.


    Xiang Jie said softly, "How many people in this world will not make mistakes? You just chose the wrong path and took a tortuous path."


    Xiang Jie sat down in front of the hospital bed, looked at Xiang Simei and said, "On this road, you may not see the beauty you expect, but at least you should understand some truths, this is not a waste of time. Let''s do it!"


    Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie with unspeakable grief in her heart. She can always tell so many great truths to make her understand that even if her choice is wrong, it is not useless at least!


    In fact, she grew up listening to Xiang Jie''s great principles since she was a child, but why did she not listen to these principles as she grew up?


    At that time, her stubbornness, her ego, and her self-confidence led her to where she is today. During this process, she never took any advice from her family to heart. What happened to her then? So blinded by love? So no backbone?


    Xiang Simei didn''t want to say a word of sadness in her heart, just let the tears roll down the corners of her eyes. Xiang Jie knew that even if you told her more big truths at this time, she would definitely not listen to her heart.


    So, he said to her: "Take a rest! When you wake up, everything will be fine."


    Look how gentle the elder sister is now! The last time she came home, the eldest sister still had a straight face, and she didn''t even want to give her a look. Xiang Simei closed his eyes gently, he really didn''t know what to say or what to do.


    Now, her mind is in chaos. She recalled all the memories of herself and Wei Xiang along the way, from the initial good to the evil words and then to the violent confrontation. She thought that this was the limit of their marriage, and as long as she was patient, they would end their hardships.


    However, the suffering is not over, and the willingness does not come. She couldn''t figure out why Wei Xiang betrayed her in the end!


    He actually had another woman, and he went to open a house with them, and also raised children for their wives. She is his wife! She is pregnant with his child in her belly, so it''s fine if he treats her indifferently all day long, but at least he shouldn''t do anything to hurt her!

 Chapter 1305： distressed eldest sister

    Xiang Simei fell asleep, and it was useless for the whole family to guard here. After deliberation, it was decided that Liu Cuifen and Xiang Wu would stay to take care of them, and let Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan go back to rest first, which also happened to let Xiang Jie take care of the situation here. Say good things to New Year''s Eve.


    Every time she took care of patients, Liu Cuifen stayed behind and let the children rest.


    When Xiang Jie left, he told Liu Cuifen: "If anything happens, call me in time."


    Liu Cuifen comforted: "It''s okay, I will watch her all the time."


    Liu Cuifen also knew that this incident was indeed a big blow to Xiang Simei. If she is not taking good care of her now, no one knows what Xiang Simei will become.


    "If Wei Xiang comes over to find fault, let me know at any time." Xiang Jie said again.


    "Don''t worry, eldest sister!" Xiang Wu patted his chest and said, "With me here, Wei Xiang would not dare!",


    I really don''t dare, they''ve already beaten him to the bed and can''t get up, how dare he beat him? Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu and said angrily: "In the future, you must learn to control, and don''t use force to solve it!"


    "Okay, I see, eldest sister." Xiang Wu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look into Xiang Jie''s eyes.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan left first, and Wang Bo drove by himself, so he drove back to the factory first. Xiang Jie drove Xiang Shan in the car and galloped away in the direction of home.


    Xiang Shan sat in the back seat and looked at Xiang Jie with an indescribable emotion in her heart. This reminded her of Xiang Jie when she made a mistake and went home.


    As the eldest in this family, she has really too much on her shoulders. Those of them, who are younger brothers and sisters, didn''t share anything for her, but they always brought her endless trouble.


    Everyone thought that the trouble in this family was Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu. After their affairs were over, the family would be smooth sailing and calm.


    However, I didn''t expect that Xiang Simei, who has always been the most well-behaved, would suddenly make trouble like this. It seems that Xiang Jie''s life has never been quiet.


    "Sister, I''m sorry." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie apologetically in the back seat and said.


    Xiang Jie glanced at Xiang Shan in the rearview mirror, Xiang Shan''s eyes seemed so serious and sincere. Xiang Jie smiled slightly and said, "Why do you suddenly apologize?"


    "I think you''ve worked too hard." Xiang Shan said, "Seeing the fourth child like this, I remember when I went home. At that time... I really caused too much trouble for the family. "


    "It''s been a long time, why did you bring it up all of a sudden?" Xiang Jie said strangely.


    "I think it''s too difficult for the eldest sister. She is only a few years older than us, but she has to take on the responsibility of this family and all of us." Xiang Shan said.


    Xiang Jie felt relieved when she heard Xiang Shan''s words. In the past, Xiang Shan was as stubborn as the current Xiang Simei and couldn''t listen to anything, and was completely self-centered. However, the current Xiang Shan has indeed changed so well. Xiang Jie, the eldest sister, was very satisfied when she saw that Xiang Shan had become so gentle and considerate now.


    She smiled and said to Xiang Shan, "My biggest wish! It is that our family is harmonious and reunited. For this goal, I have been working hard and struggling. Maybe there will be a There are many ups and downs, but I believe they will pass."


    Xiang Jie paused for a while, then continued: "Humans! There must be a growth process, and in this process, who can guarantee that you will never make mistakes?"


    "But, eldest sister, you have never made a mistake!" Xiang Shan said to Xiang Jie: "From the very beginning, you have matured like a little adult, and you have been supporting this family since you were young. Without your support, I''m afraid this family has long since disbanded."


    That was the case in that era. Every household was impoverished, and many brothers and sisters split up. And after the family separation, because of the uneven distribution of many benefits, or various relationships, it will be troubled to the point of not being able to communicate with each other.


    No, isn''t that the case with their uncle and their own father? This is something that is on the surface in their home. However, under the support of Xiang Jie, their family has not been scattered, but has become more and more united!


    Whether it was his father who was drunk all day at that time, or his stepmother who made troubles for his own interests after joining, or Xiang Shan, who was rebellious and self-centered, and then Xiang Shan, who learned to mix society and consider himself great. Wu...


    It seems that everyone in the family, from old to young, has never let Xiang Jie worry. Originally thought that after the affair between Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu was over, things at home would be completely stable. But the matter of Xiang Simei completely made Xiang Jie fall into the abyss.


    That''s the little sister he loves! She pinned all her hopes on Xiang Simei, but in the end it was also Xiang Simei that gave her a heavy blow.


    But, lo and behold. In the end, didn''t Xiang Jie still forgive her generously? Thinking of what Xiang Jie said to Xiang Simei when she was in the ward, Xiang Shan couldn''t help crying.


    Such a good eldest sister, why can''t she live the life she expects!


    "Why are you still crying?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan from the rearview mirror, frowned slightly, and said angrily to her: "Pregnant women can''t cry! Your emotions will drive the child."


    "I just feel very distressed for eldest sister." Xiang Shan said sincerely.


    She only hoped that Xiang Simei could understand the good intentions of the eldest sister this time, and the final result would not disappoint the eldest sister. Naturally, she also hoped that Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing would stop making these messes.


    Xiang Jie only has such a heart, but her heart is all distributed to every member of the family. Now, it''s time for them to let the eldest sister have a good rest.


    Xiang Jie was very moved when she heard Xiang Shan''s words. She pursed her lips and said to Xiang Shan, "Thank you, third child! Really, your words make me feel very warm."


    "You gave us warmth, but what we give back to you is always just all kinds of trouble." Xiang Shan said sobbing.


    In the past, she was just grateful for Xiang Jie''s goodness, but now she can personally appreciate Xiang Jie''s dedication to this family. Perhaps it is because after becoming a mother, I can personally feel the difficulty of being a mother.


    And Xiang Jie is like a mother, supporting the family with her thin shoulders. In Xiang Shan''s heart, Xiang Jie is more than tolerant and generous! She is great and makes her proud!

 Chapter 1306： bruised

    When Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan returned home, Xiang Danian and Zhou Gang had also gone home. Seeing Xiang Jie coming back, Zhou Gang hurriedly greeted her and said to her with a concerned look, "Where did you go? Why did you come back so late?"


    Xiang Jie smiled and replied, "Go to the hospital."


    Zhou Gang''s brows instantly wrinkled, he looked up and down Xiang Jie with a concerned look, and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not me." Xiang Jie smiled helplessly.


    For so many years, Zhou Gang treated her like a child, caring about her all the time. On the way, Xiang Shan told her that she was the pillar of the family, and that she supported the family with her thin shoulders.


    The family hid under her wings, sheltered from the wind and cold, sheltered from the rain and snow, but it also brought her endless trouble and destruction.


    Maybe that''s the case! However, when she was in front of Zhou Gang, it seemed that was not the case. Zhou Gang will hold her in his hand, care about everything she can''t get from her family, and then give it all to Xiang Jie.


    Therefore, Xiang Jie can only relax completely in front of Zhou Gang. In fact, Xiang Jie doesn''t have any complaints. In her opinion, it is also an honor to be able to work hard for the family in this life and let her feel the various contradictions and happiness in the family.


    However, it is also a kind of happiness for her to be able to have Zhou Gang so supportive and caring for herself when she is tired.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Gang asked, turning his head to look at Xiang Shan who was following by his side, and hurriedly asked: "Is Xiang Shan uncomfortable?"


    Xiang Danian was about to make tea when he heard Zhou Gang''s words, he quickly turned his head to look at Xiang Shan and said, "What''s wrong with the third child? What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Shan is now the protection object of their family. She is pregnant! If you feel uncomfortable, you have to go to the hospital immediately.


    Seeing that everyone was so concerned about him, Xiang Shan quickly waved his hand and said, "It''s not me, I''m not uncomfortable."


    "What''s going on? What are you going to do in the hospital?" Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s hand and asked her to sit down on the sofa, then poured a glass of water and handed it to Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan. .


    "Thank you brother-in-law." Xiang Shan said with a smile.


    Zhou Gang looked at the somewhat naughty Xiang Shan, and pretended to have a very serious expression at her. Xiang Shan stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, and then lowered his head to drink tea.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, expecting her response. At this time, Xiang Danian also sat down on the sofa, looked at Xiang Jie seriously, and asked, "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Suddenly remembering that he didn''t see Liu Cuifen, he became a little anxious for a while, looked at Xiang Jie and said, "It''s not your mother''s discomfort, right?"


    "No, no." Xianghe Street responded quickly: "No one is uncomfortable, don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Zhou Gang and Xiang Danian calmed down and looked at Xiang Jie seriously, looking forward to her answer.


    Xiang Jie knew that Xiang Simei was actually taboo in front of Zhou Gang now. Zhou Gang told himself before that if there is anything about Xiang Simei in the future, don''t bother Xiang Jie anymore. He doesn''t care about family or not, he only cares about his own wife''s happiness.


    In fact, Zhou Gang was also a little annoyed about Xiang Simei''s affairs. How much has Xiang Jie suffered in the matter of the fourth child, how much effort has been spent, but in the end it was not good at all, who is it, and who is willing to continue to pay for such a person?


    However, there is no way, since things have happened to this stage, there is no way for Xiang Jie to continue to hide it. Perhaps, in the near future, Xiang Simei is going to go home, and Xiang Jie must tell Zhou Gang at this time. The prejudices of beauty.


    Anyway, Xiang Simei was once his beloved sister! Although she made a mistake, she should always be given a chance to correct her mistake, right?


    "It''s the fourth..." Xiang Jie said while observing Zhou Gang''s expression.


    Sure enough, when she mentioned "the fourth child", Zhou Gang''s expression instantly became serious, and the faint smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared in an instant.


    It can be seen from his smile how much he resists Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Jie is not an unreasonable person either, because Zhou Gang didn''t like Xiang Simei, so he went to make trouble with him unreasonably and made a lot of noise with him. She knew in her heart that all the festivals between Zhou Gang and Xiang Simei were all because of her.


    Therefore, when Zhou Gang was doing her own good, she naturally had to understand Zhou Gang and take care of his emotions.


    She smiled slightly and said to Zhou Gang: "Don''t do this! The fourth child is pregnant."


    "She''s pregnant or not, what does it have to do with me! What does it have to do with you?" Zhou Gang was a little angry for a while, and his voice to Xiang Jie raised a few decibels: "You forgot again, she is Why does it hurt you again and again! Could it be that you have to ask her to make you bruised all over your body before you give up?"


    Zhou Gang is indeed a little angry, but Xiang Jie is too soft-hearted, especially for these relatives in her family, she has never been really angry. As long as there is anything in her family that deserves her concern, she will let go of all the resentment and anger in her heart, throw away all the unhappiness in the past, and let everything start anew.


    Let''s not talk about Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu. After all, the two of them made a mistake once, and they completely reformed after returning. But what about Xiang Simei? She comes to hurt Xiang Jie''s heart again and again, she is an executioner, and she will not give up on Xiang Jie''s scars!


    So, thinking of this, how could Zhou Gang forgive, how could he be willing to let Xiang Jie go again because of Xiang Simei''s affairs?


    Xiang Shan sat beside him, stunned for a while. She really hadn''t seen Zhou Gangfa''s hot pot for a long time. She knew that Xiang Simei had indeed become a taboo for Zhou Gang, and as long as she mentioned it, it would easily ignite his line of fire.


    Xiang Danian also sat aside and said nothing bluntly. Although he heard the news of Xiang Simei''s pregnancy, he was also very happy. However, as soon as he saw Zhou Gang''s emotions, it was difficult for him to express his emotions. Because he knew in his heart that Zhou Gang loved Xiang Jie.


    In fact, thinking about it from another perspective, Xiang Danian can see that Zhou Gang is so distressed and concerned about Xiang Jie, and he is also very relieved as a father.

 Chapter 1307： cute man

    Xiang Jie felt a little disappointed when she saw Zhou Gang''s attitude was so firm and did not give her a chance to speak. She stepped forward, took Zhou Gang''s hand, and said softly to him, "Don''t be angry yet! Listen to me and tell me the whole story about this matter, okay?"


    "Not good!" Zhou Gang responded firmly: "As long as it''s about her, I don''t want to hear it at all! No, I don''t want to hear a word!"


    Zhou Gang said, he suddenly stood up from the sofa, got up and walked upstairs.


    Zhou Gang''s anger made it impossible to continue talking about this matter. Xiang Jie looked at the back of him leaving, feeling extremely heavy inside. She knew that she was not qualified to criticize Zhou Gang. After all, he did this because he felt bad for him.


    Xiang Xiaoliu and Wei Xiaobing just came back from school, and as soon as they entered the door, they saw this somewhat deadlocked situation.


    In Xiang Xiaoliu''s heart, the eldest brother-in-law will always love the eldest sister the most. Growing up, she had never seen her eldest brother-in-law have such a big temper, let alone against her eldest sister.


    For a time, she couldn''t believe it, and walked to Xiang Jie with a stunned face, and asked her, "Eldest sister, what''s wrong with my brother-in-law?"


    Xiang Jie gently patted Xiang Xiaoliu on the shoulder and smiled at her: "It''s okay, go do your homework first!",


    However, Xiang Xiaoliu''s eyes were full of concern for Xiang Jie. She looked at Xiang Jie with some worry, because Zhou Gang''s reaction made her think that this time the matter should be very serious, otherwise, how could Zhou Gang be so angry?


    "It''s really fine." Xiang Jie said concernedly to Xiang Xiaoliu, then nodded to her, exhorting: "Hurry up and do your homework with Xiaobing! If it''s too late, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow. ."


    Xiang Xiaoliu knew that Xiang Jie was actually just trying to make up for her worries about family affairs. In the past, the eldest sister did this to her and the fourth sister, that is, to let them focus all their attention on their studies, and not to worry about other things.


    Now that the fourth sister is not at home, the eldest sister puts all her thoughts on her.


    Xiang Xiaoliu has witnessed how much the eldest sister worries about the fourth sister''s affairs, so she doesn''t want the eldest sister to worry about her own affairs any more. All she can do now is to be obedient and not let the eldest sister worry about herself anymore.


    He nodded to Xiang Jie, and then went back to the room with Wei Xiaobing.


    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie, who was a little embarrassed, and comforted her: "Boss, don''t be angry with Zhou Gang, he just loves you."


    Xiang Jie nodded and responded, "I''m not angry, I know."


    Xiang Jie has always been so kind and considerate, for which Xiang Danian has never doubted. Although he was very concerned about Xiang Simei, looking at Zhou Gang''s reaction, he didn''t want to ask any more questions. If Xiang Jie discussed Xiang Simei with him here, Zhou Gang would definitely be mad. !


    Xiang Jie looked at the direction that Lou Zhou had just disappeared, and couldn''t help but sigh. She understands Zhou Gang''s distress for herself, but at this time, she can''t ignore Xiang Simei''s affairs.


    In any case, Xiang Simei has reached the point of "life and death". Wei Xiang''s incident has dealt a great blow to Xiang Simei. If she doesn''t enlighten her well this time, it will cause great psychological problems to her.


    Xiang Jie turned her head to look at Xiang Danian, and said to him, "Dad, don''t worry, the fourth is nothing serious, I''ll go see Zhou Gang first."


    After saying that, she got up and prepared to go upstairs. Just two steps away, she seemed to remember something, so she stopped again, turned her head and said to Xiang Shan, "Third, tell Dad about the situation, or he will always be thinking about your brother-in-law''s side, I to solve it."


    Xiang Shan nodded heavily and responded, "Okay! Big sister, don''t worry!"


    Xiang Jie turned around and went upstairs, looking at the back of Xiang Jie leaving, Xiang Danian couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    "Hey! Our family! That is, your eldest brother-in-law can stand by your eldest sister unconditionally and consider it for your eldest sister."


    Xiang Shan responded, "Yeah! We''re all just trash, and only the brother-in-law is the one who cares the most for the eldest sister."


    Xiang Shan said, then turned around to look at Xiang Danian, and began to tell him about Xiang Simei.


    When Xiang Jie returned to the room, Zhou Gang was sitting on the bed sulking, and when he saw Xiang Jie coming in, he lay on his side and turned his back to Xiang Jie.


    Seeing his angry look, Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing. He walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. Before he could speak, he saw Zhou Gang turned around and turned his back to Xiang Jie again.


    Xiang Jie pouted, feeling a little annoyed. But she finally held back, climbed onto the bed, and lay directly opposite Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang still wanted to turn around, but was stopped by Xiang Jie, she said, "If you dare to turn your back on me again, try it!"


    The most unbearable thing for Zhou Gang is to give orders to Xiang Jie to himself. For Zhou Gang, Xiang Jie''s words are the imperial edict. As long as she says a word, Zhou Gang will unconditionally obey.


    Therefore, he could only obediently follow Xiang Jie face to face. But the anger in his heart hadn''t dissipated, and even facing Xiang Jie, he couldn''t show a trace of smile.


    Looking at Zhou Gang''s angry look, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Not to mention that Zhou Gang looks quite cute like this. After living with him for so many years, Zhou Gang has always been very warm and gentle. She has never seen Zhou Gang so angry.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Gang scolded Xiang Jie, "I''m very angry now!"


    "I know you''re angry!" Xiang Jie smiled and responded to Zhou Gang: "But I think you are very cute!"


    "I''m a big man, you actually describe me as cute?" Zhou Gang frowned, looking at Xiang Jie in disbelief.


    Xiang Jie stretched out his hand, pinched Zhou Gang''s two faces, and teased him: "You are a big man, but also my lovely man!"


    Xiang Jie''s actions made Zhou Gang''s inner anger slowly subside. In front of Xiang Jie, he has no resistance at all. As long as he faces Xiang Jie, he can always disarm and surrender unconditionally.


    "No matter what you say, it''s of no use. You are a person who remembers eating and fighting, how many times, why don''t you change it?" Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, still angrily said.


    Xiang Jie nodded, retracted into Zhou Gang''s arms, and said to him: "Yeah! You still know me. In this world, there is no second person who knows me better than you, what is in my heart? , what you''re reading, what you''re planning, you know everything!"


    "Humph!" Zhou Gang snorted coldly and said, "I''ve seen you through since I was a child. When you open your mouth, I know what you''re going to say. As soon as you pout, I know what you''re going to say. What the hell!"

 Chapter 1308： we misunderstood her

    Xiang Jie frowned, raised her head to look at Zhou Gang, pouted and said reluctantly, "This description is really a bit uncivilized."


    "Civilized and uncivilized, these are all facts!" Zhou Gang retorted.


    Xiang Jie sat up, looked down at Zhou Gang lying on the bed, nodded solemnly, and said, "Okay! Everything you say is right!"


    "There is no need to change the strategic policy, it is useless!" Zhou Gang said.


    "It''s not what you think." Xiang Jie said aggrievedly: "Since you don''t want to mention the fourth... Then let''s talk about the fifth. Is this the head office?"


    As soon as Xiang Jie said the word "Fourth" in his mouth, Zhou Gang frowned and widened his eyes, looking like he was going to eat people.


    Xiang Jie knew that she had missed her mouth, so she could only stick out her tongue mischievously and let this matter pass.


    Zhou Gang didn''t expect Xiang Jie to suddenly mention the fifth child, frowned slightly, and asked a little puzzled: "The fifth one? What happened to the fifth one?"


    "It''s troublesome!" Xiang Jie said.


    Zhou Gang jumped up from the bed in an instant, looked at Xiang Jie in disbelief, and said, "What''s wrong with this kid? Hasn''t he been very obedient all these years? And he''s also very self-motivated. Strong, at such a young age, he managed the transportation company in a splendid manner! What, he''s doing the same thing again?"


    Zhou Gang''s series of questions made Xiang Jie feel that this change of strategy was really useful. Although Zhou Gang is reluctant to mention Xiang Simei, the fifth one is always on his mind.


    Thinking of these things, Xiang Jie''s heart was relieved. She felt that she could bring Zhou Gang to the "ditch" slowly, so that she could be involved in Xiang Simei''s affairs.


    "Oops!" Xiang Jie said angrily, "Don''t be nervous! This time, it''s not that the fifth child is deliberately causing trouble, it''s him who is making trouble!"


    "Fighting the injustice?" Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie with a puzzled expression, somewhat curious in his heart. It seems that things are a little less simple!


    Xiang Jie nodded and replied, "Yes! The two employees in the factory got together, but the man''s daughter-in-law was pregnant, and the old man was angry, so he beat the man."


    "My wife is pregnant, and she''s still messing with others?" Zhou Gang said angrily: "This kind of person should really be beaten!~"


    Looking at Zhou Gang''s indignant look, Xiang Jie knew that there was actually hope for Zhou Gang to let go of Xiang Simei''s affairs.


    Zhou Gang is not a bad person, he just loves himself and is angry that Xiang Simei hurts himself again and again.


    Xiang Jie said: "Is that so? I told the fifth one the same. But at that time, the fifth one was terrified and beat people a little bit seriously, and they were all sent to the hospital!"


    "What about the fifth? How is it now?" Zhou Gang suddenly remembered, Xiang Wu has not returned home yet, could it be that he was locked up? Thinking of this, he looked at Xiang Jie with some worry.


    Xiang Jie said, "It''s nothing to do with the fifth! It''s just that the other party wants to sue the fifth."


    "Prosecute?" Zhou Gang said contemptuously, "How could he have a face?"


    "Not only the lawsuit, but also all kinds of compensation!" Xiang Jie responded: "Call me at that time, and I went right there. The man''s wife was also in the hospital, and she almost jumped off the building after knowing the truth of the matter. "


    "What?!" Zhou Gang said angrily: "Is she stupid? If she wants to die, it should be that stinky man! What''s the matter with her dying!"


    "Let''s just say it! Fortunately, the fifth man saved him in time, so he didn''t fall down. Otherwise, one corpse and two lives would be a pity, a pity!" Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang while observing Zhou Gang''s expression. said.


    Zhou Gang has always been loyal to Xiang Jie and has never had a second heart. In his heart, he thought that as long as he held hands, it would be forever. Therefore, if a man does something wrong to a woman during his marriage, he is not worthy of being called a man! Such a man is not worth cherishing by this woman, let alone dying for him? That''s even more worthless.


    "Call lawyer Huang, sue him, and let him experience the consequences." Zhou Gang said to Xiang Jie.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something. Suddenly, she froze in place, looking at Xiang Jie who was looking at her with a scrutiny face. When she was downstairs just now, Xiang Jie said that the fourth child was pregnant. Now, what she is talking about is that of a pregnant woman again.


    Could it be that the woman in the story Xiang Jie told was Xiang Simei?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Gang''s heart suddenly sank. Xiang Jie has set a trap for herself! He obviously put himself into this circle.


    Realizing this, Zhou Gang became a little angry, and said coldly to Xiang Jie, "That pregnant woman is Xiang Simei, right?"


    "Hey, I''ll just say it! My husband is smart!" Xiang Jie pretended to be flattering.


    Zhou Gang put away his emotions again, looked at Xiang Jie with a serious face, and scolded her: "I told you, no matter what happens to him, you are not allowed to interfere!"


    "I understand how you feel, but look, I just told you about this, and you were so angry. At this time, you were just treating her as an outsider. But, think about it, even if No matter how many wrongs she has done, when faced with life and death, can you really ignore it?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang seriously, she knew that Zhou Gang was not an unreasonable person. Therefore, as long as you reason with him, he will also let go of the prejudice in his heart.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and was speechless for a while by her words. Yes! Xiang Jie was just talking about this as an outsider, and he would fight for that woman. However, when it was replaced by Xiang Simei, could he really turn a blind eye?


    can not! He can''t do it!


    However, as long as he thought that Xiang Jie was hurt so badly by Xiang Simei, his heart couldn''t get over this hurdle. Zhou Gang was a little hesitant, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Xiang Jie struck while the iron was hot and said to Zhou Gang: "She came back that day and left quietly. In fact, we misunderstood her. That''s because she was very homesick and wanted the warmth of her family, so she wanted to go back. She stayed at home for one night. However, after she came back, I ignored her. She felt that she had made a mistake and was not qualified to stay at home, so she left without saying a word. "


    The reason why Zhou Gang had such a big opinion on Xiang Simei was because he left Xiang Simei without saying goodbye last time, and Xiang Jie was really hurt that time. But now I heard Xiang Jie say it was just a misunderstanding, but what could he say?


    "Although it''s a misunderstanding this time, it''s a misunderstanding that I haven''t seen before!" Zhou Gang said helplessly to Xiang Jie, he just didn''t want Xiang Jie to be hurt by Xiang Simei again.

 Chapter 1309： Be a man with a pattern

    This is all the hurtful things that Xiang Simei has done in the past that cannot be covered up no matter how miserable he is now. Those wrong things, if you do it, you do it. You can''t let others choose to forgive her unconditionally because of her miserable situation.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if Zhou Gang is forgiven or not. After all, he is just a brother-in-law, and Xiang Simei''s forgiveness for him probably doesn''t matter. What''s more, Xiang Simei was the one who grew up with him since he was a child, and he also devoted his heart to love and care for him.


    In the past, Zhou Gang also had great expectations for Xiang Simei, just like Xiang Jie had expectations for her. Because, he also treats Xiang Simei as his own sister from the bottom of his heart!


    But then what? What did Xiang Simei do, did you ever treat them as relatives? When she was willful, did she ever consider whether her family would feel sad and lost because of her behavior?


    Now that she has fallen to this stage, the pity is true, and no one is denying this. Anyone who has a heart will sympathize with her experience. However, her current result was not caused by her family! It was the man she was looking forward to most in her heart, and it was the man she thought was the most correct choice.


    So, no matter what, Zhou Gang''s heart is always unbalanced.


    Anyway, what he thought in his heart was, whoever loves to forgive will forgive! Anyway, that''s how he is, as long as he doesn''t hurt his wife, he can get over no matter what.


    Xiang Jie''s heart is too soft, and many things can always pass easily. In her heart, no matter what others have done, as long as the human and machine are down, it is worthy of forgiveness. She said that life is short, life is alive, we must learn to be tolerant and generous!


    But she seems to have forgotten that while being tolerant and generous, it is always herself who is hurt. So, who can be lenient with themselves?


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and saw that his eyes were still full of unforgivable determination, so he continued to comfort him: "Husband, what do you think! At that time, the fifth child was saved in time. If you really jumped down from that window, you will never have this person in your life again, how would you feel in your heart?"


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and knew that she would not give up unless she persuaded herself, so he said to her: "You don''t need to tell me these great principles of life, I don''t have the mind of yours, so tell me again. Not much."


    After a pause, he said, "Didn''t you already let your family take care of it? This is already your greatest tolerance and limit. Don''t push people to desperation when you do things!"


    "No one is forcing me." Xiang Jie said, "This is what I want! I just don''t want to wait until I lose it before I regret it, and then I know how to cherish it. The fourth child is also the one who grew up with your own eyes. How dare she do something stupid!"


    "So many people are guarding her, what else can you do?" Zhou Gang was still a little dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t I tell you? The fourth child''s biggest knot right now is me." Xiang Jie frowned, looking at Zhou Gang and comforting.


    He took his hand and shook him like a coquettish child: "Husband, it''s for the sake of the family!"


    The reason why Xiang Jie is so coquettish and patient to tell Zhou Gang these so-called big truths is that he doesn''t want to cause a discord with Zhou Gang because of the fourth child. Zhou Gang loves her and pets her, but she must not be arrogant.


    She should not lack the respect for Zhou Gang at all. Isn''t that the case between husband and wife? To be considerate and tolerant of each other.


    Zhou Gang sighed, looking at Xiang Jie, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. In his heart, Xiang Jie was just too kind, and all he was thinking about was others, but he never thought about whether there was someone who comforted her when he was hurt? Each time, she hid herself and licked the wound until it healed.


    To say that someone accompanies or persuades him, it is also his husband.


    When family members were injured, Xiang Jie would be like a safe haven, surrounding them and preventing them from being hurt in the slightest. But what about when Xiang Jie was injured? Who came to be a safe haven again?


    Yes! It is undeniable that when Xiang Jie hid in Lelin Village before, the whole family went to accompany her. However, she has done so much for her family, and it seems that this is the only thing that the family members that Zhou Gang was able to find out for her.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Gang felt extremely unfair. However, since ancient times, it seems that the boss of the family has always been like this. The boss will always be able to withstand shoulders and pick with hands, and there is no fairness at all.


    Speaking of which, it''s not that Zhou Gang doesn''t understand this truth. That is to say, he is alone and widowed, and he lost his family very early. Otherwise, if there were many brothers and sisters in his family, if he were the eldest, he would have to support the whole family like Xiang Jie.


    However, if he is compared with Xiang Jie, he may not be able to be as good as Xiang Jie.


    If nothing else, she at least managed the family in an orderly manner, and the family was reunited. You see, who is a woman who can earn such a large fortune for her family.


    Perhaps, this is also related to her generosity! Xiang Jie always said that a person should have a pattern. However, until now, Zhou Gang has not realized how specific the so-called pattern is.


    However, Zhou Gang always knows one thing, that is, no matter when and where, all he has to do is to support Xiang Jie unconditionally! In this world, he is the only one who can act as Xiang Jie''s backing, always stand behind her, and when she is hurt, come to shelter her from the wind and rain and be her safe haven.


    family? Now that Zhou Gang heard these three words, he felt a little too ironic. "Home" is very important to Xiang Jie, so she wants to work hard to maintain her home, hoping that this home will always be harmonious, united, and happy.


    Conversely, does "home" have the same meaning to others? Zhou Gang couldn''t be sure about this.


    Zhou Gang took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, forced a smile, looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Wife, I won''t stop you. Just do what you want! But, I don''t want to get involved, If you are hurt again in this matter, don''t blame me for turning my face and being ruthless!",


    A happy smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, no matter what, Zhou Gang agreed, he agreed! This alone makes Xiang Jie happy. Because, she knew clearly in her heart how important it is to understand each other between husband and wife.

 Chapter 1310： life is at stake

    With Zhou Gang''s understanding, when Xiang Jie went to deal with Xiang Simei, she didn''t have to worry so much. She can be unscrupulous and get along with Xiang Simei as before.


    Early in the morning the next day, when Xiang Jie woke up, he reached out to touch Zhou Gang next to him, but it came to nothing. With hazy eyes open, he turned his head to look, the bed was empty, and Zhou Gang had gone to the company early.


    Because what he discussed with Xiang Jie last night was like a stalk in his heart, and it was really difficult for him to pass.


    Xiang Jie stretched out and was about to get up when there was a knock on the door.


    "Eldest sister, are you up?" Xiang Shan stood outside the door and spoke to Xiang Jie.


    "Well, I got up." Xiang Jie replied while putting on her clothes.


    "Second brother knew about the fourth child, and said he was going to the hospital to see the fourth child." Xiang Shan responded to Xiang Jie.


    "Okay, I know, let''s go together!" Xiang Jie was already dressed as he spoke.


    After going to the bathroom to wash up, she hurried downstairs. The fact that the fourth child wants to die is a kind of stimulation for everyone in the family, and everyone thinks of her well.


    Downstairs, Xiang Erzhuang and Takako had already packed up and planned to go to the hospital with Xiang Jie. Xiang Shan was heavy, and Xiang Jie comforted her: "Third, if you stay at home, don''t go."


    "No, I''m going, I have to go!" Xiang Shan said.


    In Xiang Simei''s situation, she was unable to guard her in the hospital. For Xiang Shan, who is her sister, she already felt very indebted. If she can''t follow her to see her now, I''m afraid she is really too impersonal.


    "You are heavy, and besides, there are sick people everywhere in the hospital, what are you doing? For the sake of the child in your belly, stay at home honestly! If anything happens to the fourth child, we will call you at any time. Report." Xiang Jie reassured her.


    But no matter what Xiang Shan said, she was always reluctant to stay at home.


    Xiang Danian also took a break from work today, and said to Xiang Jie: "If she wants to go, let her go with her! Otherwise, she will not be at ease."


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie expectantly, waiting for her reply. But before he could speak to Jie, the phone in the living room rang.


    "I''ll pick it up." Xiang Erzhuang hurried over and answered the phone, only to hear Xiang Wu''s eager voice on the phone: "Big sister?"


    "I''m your second brother." Xiang Erzhuang responded.


    "Second brother, come here soon, fourth sister is gone." Xiang Erzhuang said without any more words, and then hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Xiang Erzhuang frowned, and turned his head to look at Xiang Jie in confusion. Looking at Xiang Jie''s inquiring eyes, he said, "The fifth called and said it was the fourth... gone?"


    What does missing mean? He didn''t seem to understand something. Maybe it''s not that I don''t understand, I just can''t believe it and don''t want to think about it.


    Xiang Jie was startled, and felt as if her heart had fallen in an instant. A bad premonition came to her mind, causing her heart to hang in her throat in an instant.


    "No... see?" Xiang Jie asked, "What does this mean?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiang Erzhuang shook his head and said, "The fifth one hung up the phone after he finished speaking, and didn''t say anything else."


    "It''s broken." Xiang Shan''s voice suddenly sounded, and she said to Xiang Jie, "Big sister, the fourth child wanted to die yesterday. Could it be that she hasn''t thought about it yet!"


    After being reminded by Xiang Shan, everyone''s nerves tightened: "No way?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up! Hurry up, let''s go and have a look!" Xiang Danian was also anxious, so he wanted to go to the hospital quickly to find out what was going on.


    Xiang Jie didn''t have the extra mood to consider who left and who stayed, so the group went to the hospital together.


    When I came to the ward, the ward was empty, and no one was seen. Xiang Jie looked at everything in front of her, and couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger in her heart.


    Could it be that Wei Xiang came to look for the fourth child and told her something messy? Thinking of this, Xiang Jie hurriedly walked towards Wei Xiang''s ward.


    When Xiang Erzhuang saw this, he didn''t know what Xiang Jie was going to do, so he reflexively followed behind her. Xiang Shan and Xiang Danian looked at each other, and they were also nervous. The father and daughter didn''t say much, so they could only leave with Xiang Jie.


    On the contrary, it was Takako, who seemed a little embarrassed to follow behind, because she could not read the eyes of the family, why did they say nothing, but their actions were surprisingly consistent.


    When Xiang Jie came to Wei Xiang''s ward, he was sitting on the bed to eat, and Wei''s mother was sitting on the edge of the bed, not knowing what to say to Wei Xiang.


    Xiang Jie rushed in and went straight to Wei Xiang''s bedside, scolding him, "Where''s the fourth child?"


    "Fourth?" Wei Xiang was a little confused, looked at Xiang Jie and replied, "I don''t know!"


    "Pretend!" Xiang Jie reprimanded, "Did you say something to the fourth child again?"


    "No, I didn''t even see her!" Wei Xiang responded anxiously, and there was no such misunderstanding by people who misunderstood. He only felt a little more comfortable in his bones today, and all day yesterday, he felt that his bones were like Like falling apart.


    After a little more comfort this morning, he started to get out of bed. Although he got out of bed, he did not leave the ward!


    "What happened to the fourth child?" Wei Xiang asked with a frown. Thinking of yesterday''s scene of seeking death from Simei, Wei Xiang couldn''t help feeling a little nervous again.


    "Now is the time when life is at stake, you''d better tell me the truth!" Xiang Jie said to Wei Xiang with a serious face.


    Wei Xiang frowned and said, "I really haven''t seen her! I didn''t even step out of the ward."


    "My eldest brother, what''s wrong with Simei?" Mother Wei leaned on the bed, walked to Xiang Jie, looked at her and asked nervously.


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s appearance, Xiang Jie looked at Wei''s mother again, thinking that maybe they really haven''t seen Xiang Simei! Feeling a little disappointed in her heart, she turned to leave.


    Now, when it is time to race against time, they should grasp every minute and every second, and find out from Simei with the fastest speed, otherwise, there may really be irreparable regrets!


    Xiang Jiefei also seemed to be running towards the outside, and in the corridor of the hospital, he happened to meet Xiang Wu who came back in a hurry.


    Xiang Wu had a sad expression on his face, probably because he was running too fast, he had been gasping for breath. Although it has now entered the late autumn season, there are also fine beads of sweat on his forehead. Obviously, he has been running on the road to find Simei.


    Seeing Xiang Jie, Xiang Wu suddenly stopped and looked at Xiang Jie with a worried expression.

 Chapter 1311： Cant get rid of the relationship

    Although Xiang Jie had already seen the result in Xiang Wu''s eyes, she couldn''t help but ask, "Have you found it?"


    Xiang Wu shook his head and said worriedly to Xiang Jie: "No. Big sister, where do you think my fourth sister can go?"


    "Where''s Mom?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Mom is still looking outside." Xiang Wu said anxiously, "I''m afraid you guys will come back, so I''ll come back and have a look for the time being."


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu and asked, "Don''t worry, tell me, when did your fourth sister miss anyone?"


    "Mom slept in another hospital bed last night, and I was lying on that chair. I felt a little uncomfortable. I wanted to go to the toilet when I woke up. When I woke up, there was no one on the hospital bed." Xiang Wu He explained to Jie anxiously.


    "What time is it?" Xiang Jie forced herself to calm down. Now, when they are not in a hurry, they have to do a good analysis first. Where Xiang Simei is likely to go, this city is so big, and they are blindly looking for people, which is of no use at all.


    "It''s almost six o''clock." Xiang Wu frowned and thought for a while before responding.


    Xiang Jie looked at the watch on her wrist, it was almost half past nine, which meant that it would take at least three and a half hours for Xiang Simei to disappear, and there might be more!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s whole heart couldn''t help but tense up. Xiang Simei is very depressed now, and no one knows what she will do.


    Xiang Jie turned to Xiang Wudao: "Fifth, you drive home to Wei Xiang''s house to see, if there is no one, then go to our house to see."


    "Okay, I see." Xiang Wu said, and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute." Xiang Jie stopped Xiang Wu and said to him, "When you go back, look along the road, but pay more attention to places with water or high places!"


    "Okay, I see, eldest sister." Xiang Wu said, then turned around and hurried away. He now needs to follow Xiang Jie''s route to search, instead of blindly searching everywhere. A planned search can always save some time.


    Xiang Jie thought about it for a while, and then instructed Xiang Er Zhuang: "Second, you can look around to see if she will hide in a corner and digest it alone."


    "Okay." Xiang Erzhuang nodded, and then said to Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, I''ll go right now."


    After that, he turned to Takako and said, "You wait in the ward with your child."


    Although Takako didn''t know how serious the matter was, she understood Xiang Erzhuang''s words and frowned at him: "I''ll go with you. One more person, one more strength."


    This is what Takako has heard the most in the country, so she wants to go with Xiang Erzhuang. Perhaps in her heart, if one more person can be found, there will be more hope.


    Xiang Erzhuang was worried that she was too tired with the child, so she wanted her to rest at home. But looking at the worry in Takako''s eyes, Xiang Erzhuang knew that she also wanted to contribute to this family.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and said to Takako, "Let''s go, let''s go together!"


    After seeing Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu both leave, Xiang Jie said to Xiang Danian: "Dad, look for the corridors, corridors, and corners of the hospital to see if she is hiding. There."


    "Hey! Okay, I''ll go now." Xiang Danian said, then turned to leave.


    "Dad, be careful." Xiang Jie looked at the vicissitudes of Xiang Danian''s back, and the bitterness in her heart could not be expressed. My father is already very old, and now he walks with a little hunchback, as if he was no longer the young and strong middle-aged man he used to be, but now, he still has to run around and worry about the child''s affairs. bother!


    "Hey! Be careful too." Xiang Danian turned his head and waved to Xiang Jie, and then started looking for people everywhere.


    "Big sister, what about us?" Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie anxiously and asked.


    Xiang Jie''s brows were furrowed, her heart was nervous, she told Xiang Shan, "Go to the ward and wait."


    "No!" Xiang Shan responded firmly, "I have to go with you."


    "It''s inconvenient for you to have a big belly now. What''s more, you have to keep someone in the ward. If the fourth child comes back, please call us." Xiang Jie hugged Xiang Shan''s shoulder and told her.


    Xiang Shan is now a big belly. If she goes out tired and hurts her child, it will be an irreparable loss.


    In this situation now, everyone is very worried, and they all want to do their part. However, Xiang Jie knew in her heart that she could not let Xiang Shan, a pregnant woman, follow this risk.


    Xiang Shan listened to Xiang Jie''s words and felt that what she said made sense. I also thought that I was now heavy, unable to walk, not very far, and went out with a piece, but it was just to cause trouble. Therefore, she could only obey Xiang Jie''s instructions and nodded to her.


    After Xiang Jie finished his instructions, he had to leave in a hurry. In fact, they do not have any purpose, they can only search everywhere. Xiang Jie wants to go shopping near the garment factory now, because that''s where the love between Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang began.


    Maybe Xiang Simei will go there to remember their past. In other words, she will say goodbye to her past and want to start over!


    Of course, this is Xiang Jie''s inner expectation. She hopes that Xiang Simei will do this instead of leaving because she wants to do something stupid!


    However, as soon as she walked to the door of the hospital, she suddenly thought of something. monitor?


    Yes! Now there are surveillance cameras everywhere, even in the hospital. She can discuss with the hospital first, get the surveillance, and see which direction Xiang Simei is going in the end. In this case, wouldn''t it be more targeted?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie went to the service desk of the hospital.


    "Hello, may I ask, where is your monitoring room?" Xiang Jie asked anxiously.


    "Monitoring room?" The service staff asked, "What do you ask the monitoring room to do?"


    "My sister was hospitalized in your hospital, but no one was found this morning." Xiang Jie said.


    "Can''t find anyone? Then you look around, maybe you''re going somewhere."


    "We have already looked for it. If we can find it, we will not want to look for your monitoring room."


    "If everyone can''t find anyone and look for surveillance, then our hospital will be busy!"


    The attitude of the service staff was not very good, which made Xiang Jie very annoyed, and the original good temper disappeared at this moment. She said to the service staff: "My sister is in a low mood now and has the idea of ??seeking death. If something happens to my sister, she will be lost in your hospital, and you will have something to do with it!"

 Chapter 1312： its her

    Seeing Xiang Jie suddenly become serious, and her attitude is so tough, at first glance, she is a person who can''t be offended. Before they could speak, they saw Xiang Jie patted the table and said to them, "If something happens to my sister in a corner of your hospital, then your hospital also has an unshirkable responsibility!"


    "What does this have to do with our hospital?" the service staff muttered unhappily.


    "As medical staff, you have the right to take care of the patient, but you have lost sight of the patient. What''s more, just check the monitoring and let me know the whereabouts of my sister, which may save a life, and , it will also avoid all the troubles your hospital has encountered!"


    Seeing that Xiang Jie''s words were eloquent, the service staff knew that she was eloquent, so they could only agree to take her to the monitoring room. It is true that the hospital will also be involved in the matter of losing people. Moreover, if the police are called, the first thing the police do when they come to the hospital is to call for surveillance.


    Xiang Jie was about to leave with the service staff, but heard Liu Cuifen''s voice from behind: "Boss!"


    Xiang Jie turned her head to look, Liu Cuifen was out of breath, she walked to Xiang Jie panting and stood beside her.


    "Mom." Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen and asked, "Have you found it?"


    Liu Cuifen swallowed hard, shook her head at Xiang Jie, and said, "No. When did you come?"


    "It''s been a while, the second and fifth, and my dad are all looking for someone." Xiang Jie said to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen was worried, and said to Xiang Jie, "This silly child, there won''t be any accidents, right?"


    Xiang Jie pursed her lips, unable to say a word. Xiang Simei is now disheartened, she lost the love she wanted most, and she gave everything she had. However, the end result is the opposite.


    Xiang Simei is already desperate, since she will have the thought of seeking death once, she will have the second time. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for family members to worry about Xiang Simei now.


    Xiang Jie is just trying to calm down now. Because, she had to calm herself down and find the whereabouts of Xiang Simei. However, her heart has always been hanging in her throat and has not returned to its original position.


    "Mom, you go to the fourth ward to rest first. The third is there. I will go to the monitoring room to check the whereabouts of the fourth." Xiang Jie told Liu Cuifen, and then, before she could say anything to Liu Cuifen, she turned around. left.


    Although Liu Cuifen is very tired now, but where does she have the mind to rest? Before the anger came over, he followed Xiang Jie to the monitoring room.


    After the service staff explained the situation to the person in charge of the monitoring room, the person in charge called the manager of the monitoring room to confirm whether it could be transferred. The manager said to give a reply after a while and asked them to wait for a while.


    The person in charge of the monitoring room had a good attitude. He greeted them to sit down in front of the stool first, and poured them a glass of water.


    Xiang Jie looked at so many screens flashing in the monitoring room, and felt an indescribable heartache in her heart. Why is this silly girl Xiang Simei so stubborn? Could it be that in her world there is only love and no family affection?


    Wei Xiang is a bastard, without him, doesn''t he still have family?


    Xiang Jie was a little anxious, but she also knew that there were other people''s programs on this side, and she could only formally call for monitoring after they were done.


    Five minutes later, the manager called back so they could call up monitoring.


    "When did the person get lost?" the person in charge asked.


    If there is a specific time, it is the best, they can directly look for the monitoring of that time period, which will save more time.


    Xiang Jie turned to glance at Liu Cuifen, as if waiting for her answer. Because she was in the hospital at the time, she would know the situation better than herself.


    Liu Cuifen frowned and responded: "It was almost six o''clock when we found out. But it may be earlier than this time."


    Liu Cuifen wasn''t very sure either, because Liu Cuifen was too tired to take care of Xiang Simei last night, so at two o''clock in the morning, she couldn''t stand it and fell asleep on the next hospital bed.


    Xiang Wu slept earlier than her, because she was worried that Xiang Wu was not resting well, and she saw that Xiang Simei was sleeping well, so she asked Xiang Wu to close his eyes and rest. But who knows, as soon as the two of them fell asleep, they slept so deeply that they didn''t even know that Xiang Simei left the ward.


    Xiang Wu was suffocated by urine. He didn''t pay attention when he went to the toilet at that time. After he came out, he found that there was no one on the bed. He was surprised and woke Liu Cuifen up.


    The mother and son began to search everywhere, but they searched the whole hospital and could not find anyone. It was about 7:30 by that time.


    At this time, they realized the seriousness of the matter and knew that Xiang Simei might have really disappeared. The two were worried in their hearts, so they called Xiang Jie and the others.


    After Xiang Jie''s family came over, it was almost nine o''clock, and after various understandings, they were already busy until half past nine. Now, it is past ten o''clock.


    Therefore, Liu Cuifen said that it may be earlier than this time because she is not sure what time Xiang Simei woke up and what time she went out.


    "What department, what ward?" the person in charge asked again.


    "Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Ward 308." Liu Cuifen responded.


    The person in charge began to look for the monitoring of this ward and said to them: "Then let''s look for it from the time period of six o''clock. If we can''t find it, let''s go earlier."


    "Okay, trouble." Xiang Jie responded.


    The person in charge finds the video of this time period and starts playback. But since this time period, there has been no trace of Xiang Simei.


    Since they can''t find it, they set the time earlier. Because Liu Cuifen slept from two o''clock, then started to look for it from two o''clock, and only saw Xiang Simei when he found it after four o''clock.


    "Wait a minute." Xiang Jie pointed to the screen on the monitor and asked the person in charge to pause.


    In the picture, Xiang Simei is dragging her heavy body with a desperate look on her face, standing at the door of the ward, looking so helpless and suffering.


    "Fourth!" Obviously, Liu Cuifen also saw Xiang Simei, pointed to the picture, and exclaimed.


    "Is this the person?" the person in charge asked.


    "Yes, that''s her." Xiang Jie nodded heavily.


    The person in charge understood in an instant, and then began to check all the pictures about Xiang Simei. The video follows Xiang Simei to the end of the corridor. Her eyes are full of despair, as if she has no motivation to live.

 Chapter 1313： despair

    In the picture, every move of Xiang Simei deeply affects Xiang Jie''s heart. Xiang Jie never thought that Xiang Simei is so fragile, just because of one Wei Xiang, she is looking for life and death, even in her own stomach. children are ignored.


    After all these encounters, couldn''t she still see Wei Xiang''s true face? At this time, she should cheer up and live her life well, so that she can live up to the times she has let down. Instead of blindly seeking death, to dispel the despair in your heart.


    The screen is tracking Xiang Simei''s figure step by step, and occasionally there are places that cannot be tracked. The person in charge is quite responsible, and he will try to use another monitoring screen to continue tracking.


    Until the end, the picture of Xiang Simei could no longer be tracked, and Xiang Jie was stunned in the same place. Because she knew very well that the direction to Simei was the rooftop of the hospital...


    "Why is there no one?" Liu Cuifen asked anxiously before he seemed to understand what was going on.


    Xiang Jie came back to his senses, turned to look at Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, hurry up!"


    "Where are you going?" Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie anxiously and said, "I can''t find the fourth child!"


    "Follow me, she''s going to the rooftop." Xiang Jie said as she ran towards the outside.


    Liu Cuifen''s pace was a little slow, she couldn''t keep up with Xiang Jie''s pace, but she still tried her best to keep up with me and try not to fall behind.


    Because she heard Xiang Jie say that Xiang Simei had gone to the rooftop, her heart had already fallen. She knew clearly in her heart that if Xiang Simei went to the rooftop, there might be only a dead end.


    It can be seen from the surveillance video that this girl has absolutely no intention of living, and that despair has filled her whole heart. When she went to the rooftop, she undoubtedly did not give herself a way out.


    Liu Cuifen followed in a hurry, but in the end she lost Xiang Jie. Although she didn''t know where Xiang Jie came from, she knew that as long as she walked up the stairs, she would be able to reach the rooftop.


    "Mom, Mom..." Xiang Shan''s shout came from the corridor. Liu Cuifen stopped and looked up, but seeing Xiang Shan quickened her pace, she ran towards Liu Cuifen out of breath.


    "Mom, have you found the fourth child?" Seeing Liu Cuifen''s hurried look, Xiang Shan guessed that she might have found it.


    Liu Cuifen nodded and replied, "I found it. Your elder sister said she went to the top floor."


    "What are you going to do on the top floor?" Xiang Shan asked suspiciously, but as soon as the words came out, she seemed to realize that something was wrong, and hurriedly pulled Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, hurry up, let''s go."


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Shan''s cumbersome body and thought to herself, Xiang Shan was afraid she wouldn''t be able to run. Three... Listen to me, if you are slow, you may not be able to go up. You go to Wei Xiang now and ask him to go to the top of the building to meet the fourth child."


    "What do you ask him to do? Today the fourth child becomes like this because of him!" Xiang Shan said angrily.


    "It''s said that the bell has to be the person who solves the bell! Wei Xiang caused this matter, and Wei Xiang has to solve it!" Liu Cuifen explained.


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath and thought to herself that what Liu Cuifen said made sense. In a hurry, she could only nod at her and said, "Okay, okay!"


    During the conversation, she didn''t have time to say hello to Liu Cuifen, so she walked towards Wei Xiang''s ward. Liu Cuifen didn''t dare to delay any longer, so she entered the stairs and climbed towards the roof.


    Xiang Shan has been praying in her heart, hoping that the fourth child is safe. She thought to herself, since Xiang Simei went to the top of the building, but now there is no news of anyone jumping off the building, it must be safe and sound!


    She walked all the way in a hurry, because her stomach was too heavy, she was already exhausted and out of breath. When she came to the ward, Xiang Shan went straight to Wei Xiang. There was a lot of resentment in her heart. There was a bag on the table with apples in it. She picked it up and smashed it on Wei Xiang.


    Wei Xiang was startled and raised his hand reflexively to block it. He breathed a sigh of relief when all the apples fell on him.


    Seeing this, Mother Wei hurriedly stepped forward and asked Xiang Shan, "My third child! What are you doing?"


    "Get up!" Xiang Shan ignored Mother Wei and yelled directly at Wei Xiang.


    "Can''t he get out of bed now?" Mother Wei said anxiously and distressedly.


    "Can''t get out of bed? There are no broken arms or legs, just some skin injuries, why can''t you get out of bed squeamishly?" Xiang Shan half-sarcastically, the office roared angrily: "Wei Xiang, our fourth eldest son. Found it, she climbed to the top of the building, and if she jumped down from there, you don''t want to live!"


    Wei Xiang looked at Xiang Shan with panic in his eyes. Xiang Shan''s words were like a heavy hammer, hitting him hard in his heart. Jumping down, this is such a desperate sentence, he never thought that Xiang Simei would be so desperate that he would continue to seek death!


    He naturally knew that if something really happened to Xiang Simei, she would not be able to escape. Even if it is not for the past, in order to prevent Xiang Simei from having an accident, he has to go and see it!


    Wei Xiang thought about it, how could he care about the pain in his body, he got up and got out of bed. I don''t know if it was because he was too nervous, or because he was still in pain. When he got out of bed, he stumbled a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    No one came to help him, and Xiang Shan even avoided him with disgust. Fortunately, after staggering a few steps, he finally stood firm on his own strength.


    He didn''t have time to talk to Xiang Shan, so he endured the pain all over his body and hurriedly ran outside. After exiting the corridor, he began frantically looking for the stairs.


    Mother Wei was also very frightened by Xiang Shan''s words just now, but she couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time. She realized that Wei Xiang''s figure had disappeared in the ward, and hurriedly ran outside.


    Xiang Shan originally wanted to go with her, but, thinking of Liu Cuifen''s words, her pace was slow, and she was running in a hurry just now, and now there is a slight pain in her abdomen.


    So, she sat down on the bench in the corridor, took out her eldest brother, and called Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu respectively, informing them that Xiang Simei had been found, and now the situation is critical, let them hurry up some back.


    On the other side, Xiang Jie came to the roof and searched everywhere on the empty roof in a panic, but Xiang Simei was never seen. When she thought she might have made a mistake in judgment and turned to leave, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of something black beside her...

 Chapter 1314： abandoned by the world

    That smear of black, like human hair, Xiang Jie froze in place, turned around, and looked over there with a serious face.


    There is an extra wall around the wall on the top of the building, about one meter high, and there is an edge of about 80 cm outside the wall. At this moment, Xiang Simei was sitting on the edge, just showing a small section of hair.


    Xiang Jie walked over carefully, looking at Xiang Simei sitting on the edge, her heart seemed to fall at that moment. Although the top floor is not particularly high, there are only seven floors, but standing on the top of the building and looking down, it will make people feel weak in the legs.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help but shivered a little, shivered, cheered up, and moved closer to Xiang Simei.


    She had just walked a few steps, and Xiang Simei seemed to sense Xiang Jie, so she turned her head to look at her. She smiled slightly and said to Xiang Jie, "Big sister, are you here?"


    There was a little sadness and a little helplessness in that smile. Seeing her like this, Xiang Jie also smiled at her and said, "Yes, eldest sister is here."


    "Big sister, look..." Xiang Simei said, then raised his hand to point to the sun in the sky: "Look at how good the sun is today!"


    Xiang Jie didn''t quite understand why Xiang Simei was making such a fuss now. But looking at her emotions, it seemed that something was not right, so he could only smile and nod at her, and said, "Yes! The wind is warm and the sun is beautiful."


    "Eldest sister." As Xiang Jie approached, Xiang Simei suddenly turned her head, looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Eldest sister, don''t come here."


    Xiang Jie froze in place, looking at Xiang Simei, who suddenly became serious, with an indescribable heartache in her heart. She stretched out her hand, waved to Xiang Simei, and said, "Okay! I won''t go over, I won''t go over!"


    Xiang Simei suddenly stood up while clinging to the wall, frowned slightly at Xiang Jie, and said to her, "Eldest sister... I''m sorry for you!"


    "No, no!" Xiang Jie shook his head again and again: "There is no obstacle that cannot be overcome between relatives and sisters!"


    "Big sister, I chose the wrong path. I didn''t listen to you. I thought my decision was right, but in the end, I stabbed me hard!"


    Xiang Simei raised her head, looked at Xiang Jie with guilt, and said to her, "Sister, I have no meaning to live. Everything is so hypocritical, I''m tired. The sun is very good today, I only hope for the way to the next life. It is a golden avenue covered with happiness."


    "The fourth, the fourth..." Xiang Jie reassured Xiang Simei: "Your life is actually very beautiful, but you didn''t realize it yourself. Come over, if you have anything to say, let''s talk to the two sisters, okay? Okay? Big sister has not chatted with you for a long time, today, let''s have a good chat, you can tell big sister everything you want to say, okay?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Simei with a pleading face, she really wanted to lean in front of Simei when she was unprepared. However, it was obvious that Xiang Simei was very vigilant and never planned to let Xiang Jie approach.


    As long as Xiang Jie took a step in front of her, she would take a step to the side along the way. Such a move made Xiang Jie nervous, for fear that Xiang Simei would accidentally step on the air and fall off.


    For a time, her heart hung in her throat, and she didn''t dare to approach Xiang Simei privately, but just stood there and looked at Xiang Simei with a pleading expression.


    "Fourth, don''t move. I''m not near you anymore, you stand there and don''t move."


    Xiang Simei frowned slightly, looking at Xiang Jie and forced a smile.


    "Sister, I thought a lot this morning. I thought about my childhood, and the days when we were at home. But, I know that those good things don''t belong to me anymore."


    Xiang Simei took a deep breath, paused, and said to Xiang Jie: "In my life, the person I''m most sorry for is eldest sister, I just want to say sorry to eldest sister in person! Eldest sister, I''m sorry! I can''t be in your heart in this life. The long-awaited sister, in the next life, I will be a good and obedient sister!"


    After saying that, Xiang Simei turned around and wanted to jump down.


    "Xiang Simei!" At the same time, Wei Xiang''s voice came, interrupting Xiang Simei''s actions.


    Hearing Wei Xiang''s voice, Xiang Simei stopped in place, turned to look at Wei Xiang, and her eyes were full of complicated emotions.


    Wei Xiang looked at Xiang Simei standing in that corner, his eyes full of worry. At that moment, all the memories flooded into my mind! Xiang Simei''s sorrowful eyes were like a knife, cutting Wei Xiang''s heart one by one.


    Wei Xiang slowly approached Xiang Simei, but saw Xiang Simei suddenly go crazy and yell at Wei Xiang, "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Wei Xiang was frightened, he never thought that he would make things bigger. However, he pushed his woman step by step into an abyss that could not be turned back.


    "Okay, I won''t go!" Wei Xiang stood on the spot and coaxed Xiang Simei, "Don''t move, it''s too dangerous."


    Death seems to be the only option for Xiang Simei now. She had no motivation to continue living. Her husband''s betrayal had dealt a huge blow to her heart, and she was unwilling to admit that she gave up everything she wanted to pursue, but in the end it was nothing.


    Moreover, what Wei Xiang has done has left her with no motivation to live. That kind of despair, I''m afraid Wei Xiang can''t let her feel relieved by saying a few words.


    She gave up too much and hurt too many people. And from start to finish, she was just for a Wei Xiang. She never thought that Wei Xiang would betray her, and she never thought that the love she was looking forward to was just a joke!


    Seeing that Xiang Simei was emotional, Xiang Jie turned her head and glared at Wei Xiang, motioning him not to approach.


    Seeing that Xiang Simei didn''t seem to be joking, Wei Xiang couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Simei, Simei! It''s too dangerous over there. If you have something to say, can you come and say it?"


    Xiang Simei shook his head and said decisively to Wei Xiang: "Are you still worried about whether I am dangerous or not? When you are holding another woman in your arms and doing the most filthy things, you Have you ever thought that I would come to this day?"


    "When you hit me from the beginning, I thought it was over. After having a child, I thought our good days were coming. But in the end, you betrayed me!"


    Said to Simei, shook his head helplessly, his eyes filled with endless despair and self-deprecation. She looked at Wei Xiang, and she didn''t know what kind of feeling she felt at this moment. She only felt that she seemed to be abandoned by the whole world.


    Her favorite sister was extremely disappointed with her, and her favorite man ignored her!

 Chapter 1315： human affection

    At this moment, Xiang Simei''s heart became a mess. All the good and bad things in the past were spinning back and forth in his mind. These things seemed to come from ropes from all directions, pulling his heart.


    There were a lot of chaotic voices in his mind and some said: Xiang Simei, go to hell! You even have the heart to hurt you, even your own dearest eldest sister and relatives. What''s the point of living?


    Some said: Xiang Simei, you have to live! Otherwise, how can you compensate you and owe your loved ones?


    To die or live is like pulling a saw to Xiang Simei, struggling back and forth in his heart. Xiang Simei looked at Xiang Jie and Wei Xiang in front of him. At that moment, he seemed to have fallen into evil spirits. He couldn''t hear what they were saying at all, and only saw their mouths moving.


    There seemed to be a demon in his heart that was desperately pestering him, causing him to be at a loss for a while.


    Xiang Jie and the others were already scared to death. Xiang Simei was still pregnant with a child. The place where he was standing was so dangerous that if one of them accidentally fell, it might be one corpse and two lives. The death is too tragic!


    Even if it is possible to save Xiang Simei and other lives, they are not willing to watch such a tragedy happen. So if it is possible, they naturally want to stop Xiang Simei.


    And at this moment, Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang had already rushed here after receiving the call from Xiang Shan. When they came to the hospital, they saw that the downstairs was crowded with people watching the fun. They are either pointing or talking, most of them are guessing why Xiang Simei would do such an extreme thing?


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang looked upstairs, the back of Xiang Simei who was standing on the edge of the roof, the two looked at each other with horror in their eyes, Xiang Simei''s current behavior was particularly dangerous, they could even see Xiang Simei''s heels are already on the edge.


    "Call the police, call the police quickly." Xiang Erzhuang told Xiang Wu, then patted Xiang Wu on the shoulder, and ran upstairs all by himself.


    Although they are only looking downstairs, they can already guess the situation upstairs. The eldest sister is upstairs, she must be very anxious and helpless at this moment, so all he has to do now is to hurry up Help Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Wu seemed to understand Xiang Erzhuang''s intention, so he nodded at him and gave him a reassuring look. Then he took out his big brother and started calling the police.


    After Xiang Wu explained the situation here, he didn''t rush upstairs. He still waited patiently for the police to arrive here. He needed to be sure that everything downstairs was safe before he could rest assured.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and then hurried to Xiang Simei''s ward, and without saying a word, pulled the sheets off his bed. Holding the sheets, I just wanted to run out, but I felt a little uneasy. I stopped for a while, turned my head and called all the sheets and quilts in the same ward torn off.


    Holding these in his arms, he hurried to the outside. He measured the position of Xiang Simei''s station, and then began to lay out the sheets below. One floor, two floors... He always felt uneasy. After all the sheets and quilts were covered, he began to ask the people next to him for help.


    "Please, help!" Xiang Wu said: "My sister is still pregnant with a child. If he falls, he will definitely die."


    Some people may think that Xiang Wu''s sudden action is too surprising, and they reflexively took two steps back, widening the distance from Xiang Wu. And this simple step back was seen by Xiang Wu, but hurt in his heart.


    Perhaps, this is the warmth and warmth of the human world! Xiang Wu also understood that these people in front of him were just strangers. If they could help themselves, it would be their love, and it would be their duty not to help. Therefore, he is not qualified to force others to do something for him.


    Xiang Wu is not discouraged, since this one is unwilling to help, he will ask for another. He believes that there will always be someone willing to lend a hand to help him! He believes that there are still good people in this world.


    "Please, please help me."


    "Help me! Just pull up the sheets and catch my sister when she falls."


    "Please, please do me a favor and help me!" Xiang Wu begged these people over and over again. He knew that as long as he didn''t give up, he would definitely see hope. He is downstairs now. , He didn''t want to just watch his sister fall from the upstairs, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Although he has already called the police, it will take time for the police to arrive on the way. Now, Xiang Simei''s situation is so dangerous that he may accidentally fall down at any time. He needs to eliminate all possibilities before the police arrive.


    Under Xiang Wu''s begging, after all, someone was willing to stand up and help him.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!" A strong man in his thirties patted his chest and said to Xiang Wu.


    Seeing someone''s response, Xiang Wu''s eyes showed surprise. He hurriedly stepped forward to grab the other''s hand and bowed to him repeatedly: "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Perhaps, in a certain situation, some people just need a leader? And the appearance of this person happened to inspire the kindness of many people watching the fun.


    After all, this situation is too dangerous now. If one of them is not allowed to hit someone, it is possible that the person who is hit will die on the spot, so these people will have scruples in their hearts, which is understandable.


    The appearance of this person led other people, and for a while, the voices of help sounded:


    "I come."


    "I come!"


    "I''m here to help too!"


    "..."


    Everyone stepped forward and pulled up the sheets that Xiang Wu had laid. Originally, Xiang Wu thought it was enough to grab the four corners, but now the edges and corners of the sheets were grabbed by a pair of strong hands, and the sheets were pulled up and down. Like a trampoline.


    Xiang Wu raised his head and glanced at Xiang Simei upstairs, thinking to himself that this situation is now guaranteed. But in this case, he naturally expected that the relatives upstairs would settle the situation for me, and let Xiang Simei return to the ground safely.

 Chapter 1316： Emergency moment

    Xiang Wu turned to look at those who volunteered to help him. His heart was filled with warmth. This was the first time he had seen the power from the outside world. Although it is unfamiliar, it is warm to him.


    "what--"


    Suddenly, a scream came out, and a woman suddenly released her hand from holding the sheets, stared upstairs with wide eyes in horror, and then took a few steps back. I don''t know if it was because I was too scared, or because I was retreating too fast, I stumbled under my feet and accidentally squatted on the ground.


    Xiang Wu was startled by his scream, and then reflexively followed his line of sight, but saw that Xiang Simei was already hanging on the roof.


    Xiang Wu was startled, feeling that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. He doesn''t know what''s going on up there? However, looking at Xiang Simei''s appearance that he was about to fall, he was extremely frightened, so worried, so nervous!


    For a time, fine beads of sweat soaked out of his forehead, his palms were also soaked with cold sweat, and the hand holding the sheet seemed to have no strength.


    Although it is unknown whose hand above has already pulled Xiang Simei, this situation still makes people sweat. Xiang Wu took a deep breath and calmed down his emotions. He knew that now was not the time for chaos.


    He has already made all the preparations below. If he panics now, he may have missed the opportunity to save Xiang Simei, so he increased his strength and tightly grasped the sheet in his hand. Because he knew clearly in his heart that this was his only chance to save his own sister.


    At this moment, a siren sounded not far away, and Xiang Wu felt a sense of security in his heart. The police''s equipment was always better than his own, which further guaranteed Xiang Simei''s life.


    The situation upstairs looked particularly dangerous now. Xiang Simei was hanging in the air, and the person who grabbed his hand was Xiang Jie, who was closest to him.


    At that moment, Xiang Simei''s mind was chaotic and became a mess. There were too many suffocating words in his heart that he wanted to say, but he didn''t know why the words came to his mouth but couldn''t come out. He seemed to lose his voice. The same, Sora opened his mouth and wanted to shout but couldn''t.


    For a time, his emotions became a little excited, and he struggled desperately. At that moment, it was as if some shackles would lock him. He wanted to break free and escape, but he stepped back, but he forgot that there was a cliff behind him.


    But at the moment when he fell, Xiang Jie''s eyes were quick and he grabbed Xiang Simei''s hand, but even so, Xiang Simei''s feet slipped. Jie took all his weight.


    Maybe it was because Xiang Simei fell too hard. Xiang Jie only heard a crisp click from his arm. He didn''t know if his bones were broken or what was going on?


    But he only knew that no matter what happened at this moment, he had to use all his strength to hold Xiang Simei''s hand. If he ever hesitated, then Xiang Simei''s life might be explained here.


    Others were stunned by the scene in front of them. At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and everyone was certified in place, watching the thrilling scene in front of them.


    It was not until a roaring cry for help came from Xiang Jie that they finally came back to their senses.


    "Come and help! I can''t hold on anymore."


    Xiang Jie shouted desperately, using her strength desperately. But he already felt that his hand was slowly detaching from Xiang Simei''s hand. Xiang Simei was slowly sliding down due to gravity, and Xiang Jie felt that his hand was about to leave Xiang Simei''s fingertips.


    After hearing Xiang Jie''s cry for help, everyone hurried over. They stretched out their hands, grabbed Xiang Simei''s hand, and then began to force Xiang Simei from the brink of danger. rescued back.


    Xiang Simei was lying on the ground with empty eyes, staring in an unknown direction without any expression.


    Xiang Jie fell to the ground and was completely paralyzed. At that moment, he seemed to have used up all his strength. At this moment, his body is paralyzed and powerless. He just sat on the ground, panting heavily, as if to exhale his lungs out of his mouth.


    At this moment, Xiang Shan finally came to his senses. He woke up for a moment, and he was already stunned. He looked at Xiang Simei with empty eyes, and then looked at Xiang Simei, who was limp and powerless. Jie, I don''t know what to say or do for a while, so where do I stand so helpless?


    On the other hand, Mother Wei, who had already lost her soul, sat on the ground and couldn''t say a word.


    Wei Xiang walked slowly to Xiang Simei, looking at his desperate look, his eyes suddenly became wet, he didn''t know why, he obviously felt that his feelings for Xiang Simei had faded a lot, but At this moment, he suddenly discovered Xiang Simei''s goodness again.


    It''s like when you want to give up something, suddenly something is screaming in your heart, telling you that if you give up, you will know how much you regret it.


    Perhaps, this is what people often say, you don''t know how to cherish until you lose it.


    Wei Xiang slowly squatted down, stretched out his hand to hold Xiang Simei''s hand, his eyes were full of guilt and affection, and said to him: "Simei, you are stupid! How can you even bother for someone like me? Are you dying?"


    Maybe Wei Xiang only realized at the last moment how much damage he had caused Xiang Simei? At this time, the only thing he can do is to try his best to save and make up for it.


    As soon as Wei Xiang finished speaking, he was kicked to the ground by a sudden force. But seeing Xiang Wu gasping for breath standing in front of him, there was a fierceness in his eyes that he had never seen before.


    Wei Xiang was indeed a little scared of Xiang Wu, and he was really scared of being beaten last time. Now that he saw Xiang Wu''s sharp eyes, he couldn''t help trembling all over.


    Xiang Wu hated him so much that he wanted to go forward and beat Wei Xiang again, but he hugged Xiang Erzhuang who was behind him. He couldn''t move forward, he could only wave his limbs and roar angrily:


    "Bastard! Don''t touch my sister!"


    "The fifth, the fifth, calm down! Don''t be like this." Xiang Erzhuang comforted Xiang Wu in his ear, hoping that his emotions would calm down. It is useless to have too many emotions at this time, it is better to calm down and think about what to do next.

 Chapter 1317： fight against death

    But, having said that, how could Xiang Wu calm down at this time? He witnessed downstairs with his own eyes that his fourth sister almost died in Huangquan, and the reason why the fourth sister is today is all thanks to Wei Xiang. Not to mention calm, he even had the heart to kill Wei Xiang.


    He hammered and kicked with all his might, but he couldn''t get close to Wei Xiang''s body. His whole person was controlled by Xiang Erzhuang, hugged tightly, imprisoned, and there was no chance for him to break free.


    Although Xiang Erzhuang was very angry, he clearly knew that force could not solve the problem. Is he angry? He is angry, and he hates it. He also wished he could slash the **** Wei Xiang with a thousand cuts, but there are laws in this world, but unfortunately this surnamed Wei should be punished by laws for everything he did wrong, not by their own force.


    In that case, aren''t they just like the fifth five years ago? In the end, what awaits them, isn''t it still prison?


    Xiang Wu shouted, shouted, and finally vented his emotions, but at this moment he seemed to have no strength, and there was no way to do anything to Wei Xiang anymore?


    He calmed down and looked at Simei with a distressed expression, as if he had no thoughts at all. At this moment his sister was like a walking dead, dull and empty.


    After everyone saw that Xiang Simei was finally safe, the hanging heart was released. Everyone ran over to care and started Xiang Simei.


    "Fourth, how are you?"


    "Is there any injury, show me?"


    "Why are you so stupid! Why can''t you think about it?"


    "Tell me, everything you do is dangerous. If it really falls, what should we do?"


    ...


    It seems that everyone is concerned about Xiang Simei, but they forget Xiang Jie who is sitting in the corner. Because of gravity, Xiang Jie''s arm was fractured. Although he didn''t feel any pain at the time, the pain at this moment was piercing.


    In that case, he was able to hold his sister''s hand tightly, which shows how much perseverance and courage it takes.


    Xiang Jie was in the corner, looking at Xiang Simei''s sluggish expression, the distress couldn''t be added. At that moment, it seemed that something deeply penetrated into his heart. For a while, a lot of thoughts came to his mind.


    He was thinking, if he hadn''t been angry with the fourth and ignored him at that time, would he not have gotten to where he is now? He is the eldest sister in the family. When his brothers and sisters encounter things that they cannot understand and understand, he should stand up and guide them in the right direction, instead of blindly caring about his own sadness and wishing to talk to them Cut off all communication.


    Everyone is concerned about Xiang Simei, but Xiang Simei seems to have completely lost consciousness, unable to hear or see anything.


    The siren downstairs was still sounding, and the crowd was in a mess. They cheered the tense atmosphere just now and were also discussing.


    Now that Xiang Simei is safe and sound, so that they will not waste time here, Liu Cuifen helped Xiang Simei from the ground and wanted to take him back to the ward and let him have a good rest.


    For Xiang Simei now, it was the moment of the rest of her life. He must have been frightened a lot at that moment, and in the process, he must have also been injured.


    Liu Cuifen thought that she should take him to check first, so that she could feel at ease.


    Indeed, just after taking two steps, Xiang Wu suddenly stopped in front of Xiang Simei. Everyone was nervous for a while, for fear that something would happen to Xiang Wuhui and Xiang Simei at this time. Everyone stood aside and winked at Xiang Wu, hoping that he could calm down and stop provoking the fourth child now.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Wu just took a deep look at Xiang Simei, didn''t say anything else, just turned around, turned his back to Xiang Simei, then slightly bent his knees and patted his own. Back, motioned to Simei to come up to his back.


    After everyone understood Xiang Wu''s intentions, they were relieved. Then, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Erzhuang supported Xiang Simei and lay on Xiang Wu''s back.


    Xiang Shan was stunned by the scene just now, and has not fully recovered until now, until she saw that everyone was bringing the fourth child to prepare to go downstairs, and then she slowly recovered. However, when he came back to his senses, the first thing he saw was Xiang Jie, who was squatting in the corner.


    Xiang Shan felt a little lonely and a little distressed. He knew that maybe it was because what Xiang Simei experienced this time was too tense and too thrilling, so after the rest of his life, everyone set their sights on him. And it is precisely because of this that Xiang Jie, who saved Xiang Simei''s life, was ignored.


    He walked slowly in front of Xiang Jie and wanted to squat down to comfort Xiang Jie, but because his stomach was too big, squatting down was really difficult for him.


    He couldn''t do it, he could only stand there awkwardly, reaching out his hand to pull Xiang Jie up.


    Xiang Jie raised her head and glanced at Xiang Shan, until this moment, his heart hadn''t calmed down. For the first time, he felt that he actually fought against the **** of death. Although he said that he won the final result, the suffering in the process and the blow to his heart were beyond words. .


    Xiang Jie twitched the corners of his mouth and pulled out a forced smile. He didn''t know why he had to laugh, maybe he wanted to ease his nervousness; maybe he was happy because he saved his sister at the last critical moment!


    Xiang Jie''s arm can''t move, and the move just now has reached his bones. Thinking that his little arm has been severely deformed, the bones are about to pierce his flesh. The piercing pain almost killed him, his forehead was soaked with sweat, and his heart was beating continuously because of the pain.


    "Big sister..." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie with concern, his face was very pale, and his breathing didn''t seem to be even, so Xiang Shan was still worried.


    He looked up and looked in the direction where everyone left, and everyone had disappeared at the entrance of the stairs. The lively roof just now was left with only two sisters, Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan was still distressed. He wanted to help Xiang Jie, but he didn''t know what to do, so he could only ask him with a concerned look: "Eldest sister, how are you? Where are you injured?"

 Chapter 1318： not fatal

    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, he just felt a bit of pain attacking every nerve of his, but he didn''t seem to be able to go and see where he was injured. He looked along the spot where he was in pain, and his arm was severely deformed.


    Now, he realized that he was injured in the process of saving Simei. Xiang Shan''s eyes concealed his distress for him, which also made him realize that he seemed to be ignored now. He slightly raised a shallow smile, this smile is knowing and relaxed.


    Although he also felt that he had been completely forgotten, but at this moment the whole family could unite to help Xiang Simei, he was very relieved.


    During this period of time, Xiang Simei has indeed endured too much, and he has too much psychological pressure in his heart! In addition, now that Wei Xiang has put so much psychological pressure on him, he can only endure it by himself, but he has nowhere to talk, nowhere to tell, so at the last moment he completely collapsed.


    Now, what he needs most is the care and love of his family. And Xiang Jie just suffered a little skin trauma, and now he is somewhat ignored by his family, but he doesn''t care too much, but feels a little happy.


    Anyway, now that Xiang Simei''s life has been saved, Xiang Jie has enough confidence that Xiang Simei can be restored to the past, and this family can be restored to the past.


    Xiang Jie didn''t dare to let Xiang Shan help him up, because he was afraid that he would accidentally hurt Xiang Shan. Xiang Shan now has a big belly, so it''s time to protect her carefully.


    The door on the top of the building suddenly opened, but see, Liu Cuifen hurriedly rushed up, when he saw Xiang Jie, his heart clenched, guilt and apology made him feel a little ashamed.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie wanted to stand up, he rushed up quickly, wanting to support Xiang Jie''s arm and lift him up from the ground. But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t know that Xiang Jie was injured. The moment he touched Xiang Jie''s arm, what followed was Xiang Jie''s life-long painful mourning:


    "what--"


    While screaming to Jie, he retracted his arm reflexively, and his face turned red in that instant. He curled up on the ground in pain, supporting his arm with his other hand, but didn''t dare to move.


    Liu Cuifen was terrified by his move. He stood there for a while and felt helpless. He didn''t know what he had done to make Xiang Jie suffer so much.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Seeing this, Liu Cuifen hurriedly leaned down to see where Xiang Jie was injured.


    When he saw Xiang Jie''s painful and affectionate face, his heart was tightly clenched into a ball, and Xiang Shan on the side frowned, looking at Xiang Jie with a distressed expression. In this case, he didn''t know how to help Xiang Jie, so he could only look at him with a distressed expression.


    "Mom, my eldest sister''s arm is broken." Xiang Shan said anxiously, "It was broken when she was the fourth child just now."


    As soon as Xiang Shan''s voice fell, tears rolled down the corners of his eyes involuntarily. His heart was full of distress for the eldest sister. Under such circumstances, the sudden force dragged his arm down for a while, and the pain was incomprehensible.


    In addition, the situation was critical at the time, and Xiang Jie was quick to take action. When he was pulling Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie''s arm was on the edge of the wall. Perhaps it was because of that momentary bump that hit his bones. broken.


    However, even in such a painful situation, he still held on to Simei''s hand tightly and did not let go. What kind of pain did Xiang Jie endure during the whole process? Xiang Shan didn''t dare to imagine, and couldn''t imagine.


    Liu Cuifen raised her head and glanced at Xiang Shan. Seeing his anxious appearance, her distress became more and more severe. Suddenly his nose was sore, and the tears rolled down.


    He was too remorseful in his heart. Just now, he only cared about taking care of the fourth child who was rescued, and completely forgot the first one who saved people. He also returned to the ward to settle down, and only after the fourth had settled down did he remember that the eldest hadn''t come back.


    "Boss, I''ll help you get up, let''s go to the doctor to show us." Liu Cuifen said, then changed direction, and went to support Xiang Jie''s other arm, trying to lift it up from the ground.


    But the pain pierced through every inch of Xiang Jie''s skin, making him feel unbearable pain. Although it has eased a little now, the pain is still there.


    That kind of feeling is like in that hot desert, my mouth is dry and my tongue is terribly dry, and my life is on the line, but my body will be eaten by countless poisonous scorpions and poisonous ants. It''s all fiery pain, not fatal, but enough to make you hurt without the slightest strength.


    Xiang Jie was helped up by Liu Cuifen, he stood there, his legs were a little weak, maybe because of the pain, his whole body felt limp. He leaned on Liu Cuifen and took a difficult step, but the pain followed him like a shadow.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen stopped in her footsteps, stood in front of the camera, bent over and bent her knees like Xiang Wu, and gave her back to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie understood Liu Cuifen''s intentions, but, looking at his mother whose hair was mottled, how could he bear to let her carry him on his back.


    Xiang Jie gritted her teeth and suppressed all her pain. He still pulled out a faint smile, shook his head at Liu Cuifen, and said, "Mom, don''t carry me, I can do it myself."


    While bending over, Liu Cuifen secretly wiped away her tears, then patted herself on the back and said to Xiang Jie, "What can you do? Look at your face so ugly!"


    Xiang Jie endured the pain, took a step, passed Liu Cuifen, and then walked downstairs slowly.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen hurried forward to catch up with Xiang Jie. He knows Xiang Jie''s temperament best, since he won''t let himself carry it, he can only support him. No way, who made the boss of their family have such a stubborn temper!


    Xiang Shan followed behind them and looked at their backs, feeling unspeakable sadness in his heart, he didn''t know why, how did their family and their family become like this? What kind of torture did the originally optimistic and strong fourth child endure after marrying Wei Xiang to make him not even want to live?


    Although the fourth child is indeed pitiful in this matter, but thinking about the eldest sister, isn''t she pitiful? You see, he is obviously the biggest victim in this matter, but he must always maintain a tolerant heart.

 Chapter 1319： how badly

    In this family, no matter who did something wrong or who hurt the eldest sister, the one who chooses to forgive in the end will always be the eldest sister.


    So no matter what happened to Xiang Simei now, the one who should be sympathized the most and the one who should be most distressed should be the eldest sister. Perhaps, at this moment, everyone is excited about Xiang Simei''s life after the disaster, but only Xiang Shan feels distressed for what Xiang Jie has done for everyone in the family.


    When Liu Cuifen helped Xiang Jie back downstairs, he happened to meet Xiang Erzhuang coming out. Xiang Er Zhuang looked at his eldest sister being supported and walked over, and was a little worried, so he hurriedly stepped forward and asked him with a little concern: "Eldest sister, how are you?"


    Xiang Jie''s face was ugly, you could tell at a glance that he was very uncomfortable. Xiang Erzhuang cared about his responsibilities and wanted to go up to support Xiang Jie''s arm, but the moment he raised his hand, Xiang Shan stopped him.


    "Don''t touch eldest sister, eldest sister''s bones are broken." Xiang Shan said chokingly.


    Xiang Erzhuang listened to Xiang Shan''s words, and reflexively looked at Xiang Jie''s arm, and sure enough, he saw that the arm under his sleeve was bent out of shape.


    This feeling is really terrifying, Xiang Erzhuang''s heart clenched, what happened to them? He even forgot about the eldest sister. If Liu Cuifen hadn''t remembered it, how sad the neglected eldest sister would have been.


    Xiang Simei had already been placed in the ward. Xiang Wusheng was afraid that he would lose his mind again, so he kept guarding in front of the hospital bed. Wei Xiang and Wei''s mother and son had already been driven away by Xiang Wu. Now he has to do everything in his power to protect his sister and his family.


    In Xiang Wu''s heart, Wei Xiang has already hurt his sister to such a degree that he is not qualified to guard his sister''s bed now. After going through these things, Wei Xiang only had one result in his mind, that is, there must be no doubt about the divorce from Simei and Wei Xiang.


    Since both of them are about to get divorced, Wei Xiang means nothing to him. Originally, Xiang Wu had never been optimistic about Wei Xiang before, let alone a divorce!


    Hearing footsteps behind him, Xiang Wu stood up and turned his head to look. But seeing that it was Liu Cuifen who supported Xiang Jie, Xiang Wu saw that Xiang Jie''s face was very ugly, so he asked worriedly, "Eldest sister, are you all right? Did you get hurt somewhere?"


    Xiang Jie shook her head at Xiang Wu, did not speak, and went straight to Xiang Simei''s bed. Originally, Liu Cuifen meant to let Xiang Jie do the surgery first, but Xiang Jie was particularly worried about Xiang Simei, she had to come and see him first and tell him a few words before she could go to the surgery with confidence.


    Xiang Simei was sitting on the hospital bed with a pillow behind him, his eyes were as empty as when he was on the roof. Xiang Jie looked at his face and didn''t know what was on his mind.


    Xiang Jie sat down in front of the hospital bed, pretended to be nothing, smiled at Xiang Simei, and then said:


    "Fourth, has the doctor come to check on you for any injuries?"


    Xiang Simei didn''t speak, and still kept her expression just now, as if she didn''t hear Xiang Jie talking to her at all, and she didn''t seem to see it at all and was sitting in front of her.


    "Fourth?" Xiang Jie called Xiang Simei softly when he saw that Xiang Simei didn''t speak, but you didn''t respond to Xiang Simei, just stared blankly ahead.


    Xiang Shan was a little annoyed, the eldest sister has already done this, what should he do to him? The eldest sister is obviously injured, but she still cares about the fourth child in her heart. She has to see him before she can feel relieved, but look, what is the attitude of the fourth child now? It''s really chilling.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan couldn''t help but roll his eyes, all dissatisfaction with the fourth child in his eyes. The person who did outrageous things was his fourth child, but now he is like a child who has suffered so much and finally needs others to take care of him and be loved by others.


    It''s not that Xiang Shan really hates Xiang Simei, she''s just angry about what he did this time, it just doesn''t leave room for everyone, and the university has obviously suffered more grievances in this matter, but in the end, the eldest sister chooses to forgive first. .


    Why? Why are all the benefits taken up by his fourth child? Thinking of this, Xiang Shan felt more distressed for Xiang Jie.


    "Fourth, can you talk to his sister?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Simei and coaxed perseveringly, but no matter how much Xiang Jie coaxed, Xiang Simei just sat there motionless and turned a deaf ear.


    He seems to have locked himself in a world that is only his own. Everyone around him is not so important to him now. What he cares about is always only his own feelings.


    The anger in Xiang Shan''s heart rose, he glared at Xiang Simei, and growled impatiently at him: "Fourth, what are you doing? Big sister has done so much for you, don''t you still watch it? Can''t see it? Do you have to hurt the eldest sister to such an extent that you can give up?"


    Before Xiang Jie entered the ward, she had made it clear to Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan not to mention her injury in front of Xiang Simei and others, it would put a lot of pressure on him. How could Xiang Jie, as his relative, put more pressure on him at this time?


    However, Xiang Jie did not expect that Xiang Shan would suddenly get angry at Xiang Simei. During this period of time, Xiang Shan is the only person in the whole family who is more concerned about Xiang Simei''s affairs, and because Xiang Shan has done wrong things before, he wants to give more help to Simei''s affairs. , I just hope that he can see his direction clearly and know how to go next.


    Perhaps it is precisely because he is too good to Xiang Simei that he is so disappointed now.


    Xiang Jie was not angry with Xiang Shan. After all, he was also kind to himself. He couldn''t attack Xiang Shan''s friendship with him at this time. So, he just raised his head and glanced at Xiang Shan, indicating that he should not care about Simei more at this time.


    Xiang Shan received Xiang Jie''s signal, and although she was unwilling, she was always able to forcibly suppress the anger in her heart. Xiang Jie has been treated unfairly too much, and he doesn''t want to be angry with his eldest sister at this time.


    Seeing that Xiang Shan was quite obedient, Xiang Jie smiled and nodded at him, feeling very relieved.


    Turning her head and looking at Xiang Simei on the hospital bed, looking at his eyes full of despair, Xiang Jie didn''t know how to comfort him for a while.

 Chapter 1320： adapt slowly

    When a person is desperate to the limit, it seems that nothing in the world has anything to do with him. A person, who doesn''t even care about life and death, I''m afraid he won''t care about the comfort of people around her.


    Xiang Jie knew in his heart that in this situation, no matter how he tried to comfort Xiang Simei, it would be of no avail. In addition, he was also injured now, and the pain on his arm represented unbearable pain all over his body. Now, he doesn''t seem to have any other mood besides notification. What is he going to do?


    To comfort Xiang Simei, he can''t say a word now, he can only pat Xiang Simei''s hand lightly and say to him: "Little sister, you can rest in peace first, I have some things to deal with, a I''ll come to see you again."


    Even if Xiang Jie has lowered his posture in front of him, it doesn''t seem to have any substantial effect on Xiang Simei. Perhaps, he is now in a state of emptiness, or perhaps he has locked himself in a world that is only himself, and is forcibly digesting himself.


    Originally, he wanted to die in a state of despair, but now that he can''t die, he can only live forcibly, and living is endless pain for him.


    Xiang Jie can still understand Xiang Simei''s current mental state. After all, he has suffered so much psychological pressure and mental blow, so don''t force him to do something at this time.


    Xiang Jie endured the pain and wanted to get up, but saw Liu Cuifen hurried forward, supported Xiang Jie''s arm, and carefully helped him up. Then, he helped him turn and left the ward. And Xiang Shan followed closely behind Xiang Jie and went out together.


    Xiang Wu looked at the back of Xiang Jie''s departure. For some reason, he always felt a little strange. In his back, Xiang Wu seemed to see some loneliness and some pain. Although Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan were so inseparable by his side, they always gave people an indescribable sense of loneliness.


    This was something Xiang Wu had never felt since he was a child, which made him feel a little distressed inexplicably. He had been in a state of anger just now. He was angry that Wei Xiang had closed Xiang Simei in a desperate situation, and that Xiang Simei had died for such a scumbag''s choice.


    He really can''t figure it out, with so many relatives in the family, so many people who love him and love him, doesn''t he think about it? Is it really worth it to choose death so easily for such a person who hurt him?


    You see, all of them were concerned just now. Xiang Simei, who had just been rescued and escaped from death, had forgotten the eldest sister Xiang Jie, who lent a helping hand and desperately protected him.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of what they had done that Xiang Jie felt so sad, or felt lonely.


    Is it only Xiang Jie? If this kind of thing is put on anyone, there will be a feeling of being abandoned and abandoned, not to mention that the eldest sister has paid so much and tolerated so much in this family. In the end, it was all ignored by everyone. Although Xiang Jie''s face did not show any dissatisfaction, there must be a big gap in his heart, right?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu looked down at Xiang Simei again, and the anger that had just calmed down in his heart suddenly burned again. He suddenly rushed up, squeezed Xiang Simei''s shoulders, and yelled at him angrily: "What are you doing? When are you going to do this! Big sister is talking to you, why are you ignoring him?"


    At this moment, Xiang Wu felt distressed towards Xiang Jie in his heart. Seeing that there was no response from Xiang Simei, he continued to roar: "Just now, the eldest sister tried her best to save you and drag you back from the brink of death. Don''t you feel anything at all? Even if you don''t want to affect us, don''t you? Are you worried about your sister?"


    "Old fifth..." Xiang Er Zhuang saw that Xiang Wu was a little emotional, and hurriedly stepped forward to pull him away, pushed him to the wall next to him, frowned at him and said, "Teacher is in a low mood now, Give him some time to get used to it slowly!"


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Simei, who was sitting on the hospital bed with a desperate face, and slammed the wall with both hands. Time will let us get used to it slowly? Apart from that unsatisfactory bastard, is there any room for us in his mind? He was born for that man and died for that man, so what are our family members? "


    Xiang Wu beat his chest with anger, and at this moment, he was even more excited than Xiang Simei at that time. Xiang Erzhuang patted his shoulder lightly, trying to stabilize his mood, but Xiang Wu''s words stabbed his heart mercilessly.


    Yes! Everyone in the family was so looking forward to Xiang Simei''s survival, but he never considered the feelings of his family, and chose to die only for a man who was bruised and bruised.


    He thought that if he left this world, he could get rid of the pain he didn''t want, but he forgot that such a tragedy was only left to the relatives who live in this world and care about him!


    Xiang Wu''s mood gradually stabilized, Xiang Erzhuang ordered him to sit on the chair next to him, and quietly accompanied Xiang Simei who was still in a depressed mood. And he also sat down beside the hospital bed, he stared deeply at Xiang Simei, his lips trembled slightly, he hesitated.


    Whether it is the eldest sister or the fourth child, they are all his relatives, so how could he have the heart to let anyone hurt?


    Xiang Simei''s current situation makes them both helpless and helpless. Xiang Erzhuang sighed, and said softly to Xiang Simei: "Fourth! Cheer up! You can''t go on like this forever, think about how good the eldest sister is to you, and you can''t just give up on yourself like this! "


    Xiang Erzhuang''s words are still deaf to Xiang Simei. He has now put his life on the line, and he is unwilling to accept anyone''s persuasion or enlightenment. Since he can''t die, he can only hold his own sorrows and lick his wounds silently.


    Seeing that he was so annoyed, Xiang Wu said to Xiang Erzhuang, "Second brother, don''t tell him, no matter how much you say, it''s all nonsense, and he won''t listen at all."


    To be honest, Xiang Wu actually hates that iron is not steel. Do you think he does not feel sorry for Xiang Simei? But when he knew that Wei Xiang betrayed him and bullied him, Xiang Wu would definitely come forward to seek justice for Xiang Simei.


    However, when Xiang Simei treated his family members so indifferently, he couldn''t hide the anger in his heart.

 Chapter 1321： owe too much

    Since it is useless to say it, and it is impossible to control it, they might as well keep silent. Anyway, they couldn''t be cruel enough to leave Xiang Simei alone in the ward, so they could only sit here quietly and accompany him.


    Next time your mood is exactly the same as before, without any change, he doesn''t speak or move, just like a wooden man without any thoughts.


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang sat and watched, anxious, but they were really helpless. Just when they were anxious and helpless, they saw Xiang Danian rushing over.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Xiang Simei lying on the hospital bed, and finally let go of the hanging heart. He originally listened to Xiang Jie''s instructions to go to various corridors to find the traces of Xiang Simei, but he searched all the corridors and couldn''t find Xiang Simei.


    Perhaps it was because there were too many stairs to climb, and Xiang Danian was so tired that he was out of breath, and his body was soaked with sweat. He hurriedly ran to the hospital bed and said to Xiang Simei, "You said you are a child, where did you go? The family has driven you crazy."


    The expressions of Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang looked serious, as if something major had happened. He turned his head and glanced at his two sons, as if to find an answer in their eyes. However, Xiang Erzhuang just frowned and shook his head at him, motioning him not to speak, not to ask.


    Xiang Danian was a little puzzled and didn''t know what happened. When he came back just now, he heard someone talking in the corridor that someone in the hospital wanted to jump off the building. But he never thought that the person who was going to jump off the building was his daughter.


    Xiang Wu was very irritable, looking at Xiang Simei''s face that was about to die, he felt that he was almost out of breath. Distraught, he shook his arm, then got up and walked outside the ward.


    Seeing this, Xiang Danian was full of doubts and worried, and then followed Xiang Wuyi and quickly went out.


    Xiang Wu came into the corridor and sat down on the bench next to him. He sighed a long time, feeling very depressed.


    Xiang Danian walked up to him, sat down beside him, turned his head to look at his sad-looking son, and asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen? Did your fourth sister quarrel with you again? already?"


    Xiang Wu suddenly raised his head, frowned and said to Xiang Danian: "It would be fine if it was just a quarrel. The problem is that your precious daughter has learned to seek death."


    "Seeking death?" Xiang Danian was taken aback, for a while, his heart seemed to fall, and it kept falling like a bottomless abyss: "Your fourth sister?"


    "Who else is it if it''s not him?" Xiang Wu said angrily. Anyway, everyone in the family lived well and was extremely happy. Where would anyone go to seek death in a good manner? As for him, his life was always unsatisfactory, and he was treated rudely by Wei Xiang, so for him, the world was dark. Therefore, after all, he is the only one who would have such extreme thoughts.


    Xiang Danian was shocked and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. It turned out that the news he heard all the way along the way about someone jumping off the building turned out to be his own daughter. Although he also knew all the things that happened to Xiang Simei, if he went to seek death because of these things, he would be really angry.


    "This girl is stupid! Why is he going to seek death? With so many people in the family, can''t he still warm his heart?" Thinking of this, Xiang Danian felt a little disappointed.


    Xiang Simei should be regarded as the happiest person in the family. From childhood to adulthood, he has been favored by Xiang Jie. Because of Xiang Jie''s sake, other people in the family will naturally give him a high look and give him more care and love.


    Strictly speaking, Xiang Simei actually grew up pampered in a honey pot. Perhaps because of this, he was a little too arrogant and could not bear the slightest blow.


    Xiang Danian thought to himself that perhaps it was for this reason that Xiang Simei went to seek death. He often sighed, as if a stone was pressed against his heart, and there was an indescribable feeling of depression. He patted his legs and looked up at the roof helplessly. Since things have already happened, what''s the use of saying more?


    Xiang Wu turned his head to look at his father, and felt particularly uncomfortable in his heart. Yes, so many people in the family can''t warm his heart. He left his family and left this world at such a young age. Didn''t he think that his family would feel sad and sad for his affairs? ?


    "It was my eldest sister who saved him." Xiang Wu suddenly opened his mouth and said to his father


    "At that time, my fourth sister was about to fall, and it was my eldest sister who grabbed him."


    Xiang Danian turned his head and looked at Xiang Wu in disbelief. He never thought that the eldest daughter who had pulled his fourth daughter back from the brink of death turned out to be his own powerless eldest daughter.


    Although, Xiang Jie has always been a very capable and thoughtful strong woman at home. But, no matter what, he was always a woman, and no matter how strong a woman was, she couldn''t beat a man, but under such circumstances, he stretched out his hand and pulled Xiang Simei back from the brink of death.


    "Dad, tell me, how scared the eldest sister should have been at that time!" Xiang Wu felt extremely sad when he thought of this, he sighed, and continued to Xiang Danian: "But when the fourth sister was rescued, we They only cared about sending him to the ward for examination, but left my eldest sister on the roof."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Wu''s heart felt a pain. He couldn''t understand why in this family it was the eldest sister who paid the most, but the eldest sister was the one who got the least. This family, all the people in this family are so unfair to the eldest sister.


    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Wu, and seemed to understand from his eyes that Xiang Wu felt guilty for his elder sister and had nowhere to say, so he could only say something to his father.


    Xiang Dan lightly patted Xiang Wu on the shoulder, wanting to say something to him, but found himself at a loss for words.


    "Our family owes you too much to your eldest sister." Xiang Danian said with some distress.


    "Then when will we be able to compensate eldest sister?" Xiang Wu looked at his father and said sadly.


    Xiang Danian tilted his head for a while, then pursed his lips and responded, "Maybe... when our family is truly reunited, it will be the best reward for your eldest sister!"


    Xiang Danian clearly remembers that his eldest daughter''s wish is to hope that his family can be harmonious and reunited.

 Chapter 1322： intensifying

    This is Xiang Jie''s wish, but in fact it is just an ordinary and ordinary wish, but in this world, the more ordinary things are, the more difficult it is to achieve.


    Everyone in this family seems to be working hard to achieve Xiang Jie''s wish, but in the end, it seems to be getting more and more off track. There were indeed too many things happening at home, and Xiang Jie was even a little helpless, and in the end he could only choose to escape.


    However, when he just wanted to live for himself and meditate for a while, everyone followed him shamelessly. This made Xiang Jie deeply immersed in the chaotic family pressure again, and Xiang Jie had to face these pressures again and solve these things.


    Everyone in the family knew that Xiang Simei was the one who caused him the most stress in his heart. He originally thought that as long as he followed Xiang Simei''s wishes, everything would be as he wanted, but he didn''t expect so many things to happen.


    As long as he thinks of the eldest of their family, Xiang Danian, the father, feels very distressed, to what extent, even when he breathes, there is a pain!


    It is precisely because he is the elder of the family and the head of the family, but he can''t solve the problems for the family, but puts all the pressure on his eldest daughter.


    Xiang Danian cherished his breath, adjusted his emotions, and asked Xiang Wu, "Where''s your eldest sister? Is he alright?"


    "It should be sad, right? We all forgot about him when we were sad." Xiang Wu said in a heavy tone.


    Xiang Danian turned his head and looked around, but did not see Xiang Jie''s figure. He was a little worried and asked, "Then where is your eldest sister now?"


    "I don''t know. He went to see Fourth Sister in the ward just now, and then said a few words to him, saying that he would leave first if he had something to do." Xiang Wu responded.


    I don''t know why, when I heard Xiang Wu''s words, Xiang Danian always felt a little worried. At this time, when Xiang Jie was most worried about Xiang Simei, how could there be other things to leave?


    What''s more, Xiang Jie''s temperament, Xiang Danian knows that he is not the one who doesn''t care about the importance, and naturally knows what matters should be dealt with first at this time.


    "Could it be, is your eldest sister injured?" Xiang Danian said worriedly.


    After reminding Xiang Danian like this, Xiang Wu seems to have thought of something. After all, in such a dangerous situation, how could the eldest sister not be injured? However, looking at the appearance of the eldest sister just now, it doesn''t look like she is injured!


    He shook his head, and just wanted to respond, but suddenly he thought of something and raised his head towards Danian, and said to Danian: "I can''t tell if the eldest sister is injured, but the eldest sister''s face is very ugly, and the whole face is pale. It''s pale, and the way he walks doesn''t seem right."


    The more he said that, the more Xiang Wu felt that something was not right, and now even Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan have gone out with Xiang Jie. Could it be that they accompanied Xiang Jie for the inspection?


    "Aren''t your mother and your third sister here?" Xiang Danian asked.


    Xiang Wu Zhengzheng nodded.


    Xiang Danian stood up, waved his hand, and said, "I''m going to find them. Your eldest sister must be injured, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to leave at this time."


    "Dad, I''ll go with you." Xiang Wu also stood up and took steps to catch up with Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian just took two steps, what did he seem to remember? Suddenly he stopped, turned his head to look at Xiang Wu and said, "By the way, let''s go to Wei Xiang to see the ward first, don''t go to him to settle accounts with your eldest sister''s temper!"


    Hearing his father''s words, Xiang Wu nodded heavily. If they went to Wei Xiang''s ward to confirm that Xiang Jie and the others didn''t go there, they must have gone for a physical examination.


    The father and son came to Wei Xiang''s ward together, but saw Wei''s mother sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, covering her face and crying. Today''s incident is too great for him, and he has never seen such an exciting thing in his life.


    Although he is just an ordinary housewife, his purpose is to educate his children well. Although he will not become rich and noble, he should at least be a person, an ordinary good person.


    However, what he did not expect was that his son lost his way in front of the interests and began to embark on a road of no return. When he used violence against Simei from the very beginning, as a mother, he had persuaded countless times.


    But maybe it was because he was getting old and couldn''t talk anymore; maybe it was because his son had grown up and had his own opinions, and he was no longer willing to listen to him.


    Anyway, things got worse in the end, to the point of getting out of control. Until such a dangerous thing happened today, he never thought that his son would find a woman so hard that he was forced to die.


    Mother Wei has said everything she should say, she has also scolded everything she should scold, and she has also scolded everything she should blame. At this moment, all he was left with was annoyance, only guilt, and only crying. He didn''t know what to do with himself, and he didn''t know what to do with his son?


    Seeing Xiang Danian suddenly come in, Mother Wei quickly wiped away her snot and tears, got up and walked in front of Xiang Danian, forced a smile, and said to him to please him: "My father-in-law, You are here!"


    Xiang Danian didn''t have a good impression of Wei Xiang at first, maybe this is the so-called hatred of the house and Wu, so he didn''t even have a good impression of Wei''s mother. However, when he saw Wei''s mother crying with a red face and a swollen nose, he didn''t have the heart to blame him for a while. After all, he was a lot of age.


    Xiang Danian forcibly suppressed his anger, but he didn''t show a good face to Wei''s mother: "Has our boss come over?"


    Xiang Danian went straight to the point, unwilling to say unnecessary nonsense to him. What he cares most about now is his daughter. He glanced sideways at Wei Xiang lying on the hospital bed, and he couldn''t tell the anger in his heart. It stands to reason that at this time, as a father, he should really go up and violently beat Wei Xiang. Beat up and vent your anger for your daughter.


    But he thought that Xiang Wu had already done it first, and that Wei Xiang had paid his due price for this, so he didn''t need to hold on to it any longer. Now he is most concerned about finding Xiang Jie and clarifying his current situation.


    Perhaps because of the influence of Xiang Jie over the years, his heart has become much broader. It''s not that he is so tolerant and generous to Wei Xiang, but he just feels that it''s really a bit of a waste of time with such a person. not worth it.

 Chapter 1323： Unwilling to face the end

    If Xiang Simei has been with Wei Xiang for so many years and wants to live with him wholeheartedly, but in the end he still doesn''t know how to cherish it, then for such a person, there is really no need to continue wasting time. And the best solution is to leave him, give up on him.


    When looking for Xiang Simei, Xiang Danian, my father had already planned for his daughter, what to do next. If it has already reached this point, if Xiang Simei is still unwilling to give up, then it can only be said that he has brought it upon himself.


    But sometimes things go in a direction that deviates from their expectations. Now the house is in chaos again. He didn''t have the extra mood to bother with Wei Xiang. The first thing he has to do now is to adjust his home.


    Seeing that Xiang Danian''s attitude was not very good, Mother Wei''s smile was a little far-fetched, but at this moment it seemed even more embarrassing. In fact, he also understands in his heart that his son has driven other people''s daughters to a dead end. How can people be so kind to him? Speaking of which, this is what you should endure.


    "I haven''t been here before." Mother Wei shook her head, endured the embarrassment, and responded to Xiang Danian.


    Even if Xiang Jie didn''t come, then there is no need for Xiang Danian to stay here any longer. As long as he sees that **** Wei Xiang, his heart can''t be said to be depressed.


    When he turned to leave, he stabbed Wei Xiang fiercely with his eyes. At that time, his eyes were like knives.


    This look made Wei''s mother''s heart startled, but when he saw Xiang Danian''s back leaving, his hanging heart was truly let go.


    If Xiang Danian was said to be aggressive and beat his son severely, then Wei Xiang could only be in vain. Xiang Wu had already beaten him violently, and he has just gotten better now. If he does it again, I don''t know if he can bear it.


    No way, who made him Wei Xiang''s mother? The love for him is real, and the hatred for him is also real.


    Sending off to the new year, Mother Wei returned to the hospital bed again, looking at the pale son, his heart clenched into a ball, and he sighed: "Xiangzi, you still listen to your mother''s words. , leave with Simei!"


    Before Xiang Daniani, he had been persuading Wei Xianghe to divorce Simei, but from beginning to end, Wei Xiang didn''t say a word.


    At the moment when Xiang Simei jumped down, Wei Xiang''s heart also fell. At that moment, he realized that he really didn''t want to lose Xiang Simei.


    However, along the way, he has indeed done too much shit. It was he who pushed Xiang Simei into the abyss, and it was he who ruined the relationship between the two of them.


    His mother had persuaded him to divorce more than once, but when he really got to this point, there was so much reluctance in his heart. Speaking of which, it was indeed a little difficult for him and Xiang Simei to walk all the way, but he didn''t cherish it well at that time.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s too late to say anything. However, he didn''t want to listen to his mother babbling about the divorce over and over again. In desperation, he could only pull the quilt to cover himself. It seemed that only in this way could he escape all the troubles that this time brought him.


    Seeing her son''s appearance, Mother Wei felt particularly embarrassed. How could he not know that his son does not want a divorce? Because he has persuaded him more than once, if Wei Xiang really has no feelings for Xiang Simei, then divorce is just a relief for him, but now it is the ending he is least willing to face.


    Mother Wei could only sigh silently, since his child did not want to listen to his advice, he could only let it take its course.


    Next, we have to take a look at the situation on Xiangjia''s side. Although Mother Wei knows that it is impossible for Xiang Simei to continue living with her son, he still wants to hold on to the last glimmer of hope.


    At that time, he persuaded Wei Xiang to divorce again and again, because he felt that the child Xiang Simei was too pitiful, but at that time, Xiang Simei himself was unwilling to divorce. If his attitude could persist, maybe things would not develop to the same extent. This step today?


    In general, Xiang Simei was too indulgent to Wei Xiang. A woman has made a man so poor. How could this man not be coddled, how could he not lose his way?


    Along the way, Mother Wei also watched with her own eyes that the two of them had changed from their initial sweetness to what they are today, and he also understood that Xiang Simei was an obedient child.


    Although it was said that at the beginning, he destroyed his son''s marriage and made him a little annoyed as a mother-in-law, but in the next time, he liked Xiang Simei, his daughter-in-law, more and more.


    In Wei Xiang''s eyes, Wei''s mother also saw that he regretted and repented. If he could spend this time safely, he hoped that his son could learn to cherish and live with Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Danian and Xiang Wu searched everywhere for Xiang Jie''s direction, and finally found out after inquiring from many sources in the hospital that Xiang Jie''s arm was fractured and had to undergo surgery.


    The father and son were worried and hurried to the operating room, where they saw Xiang Shan and Liu Cuifen at the door of the operating room. The two of them were wandering anxiously in front of the operating room door, thinking about Xiang Jie all the time.


    Seeing Xiang Danian approaching, Liu Cuifen hurried up to meet him and asked him, "Why did you come here?"


    Xiang Danian''s brows have been frowning, and his heart is still unhappy. He glanced at the door of the operating room and was worried. He didn''t have time to explain to Liu Cuifen how he came here, but asked with concern: "How is the boss? Are you seriously injured?",


    Hearing Xiang Danian ask about Xiang Jie''s injury, Liu Cuifen''s tears rolled down uncontrollably, he also glanced in the direction of the operating room, and then said to Xiang Danian: "When it was delivered, all the arms were It''s deformed, and the bones are about to pierce the flesh."


    Thinking about what kind of pain Xiang Jie endured to endure at that time, Liu Cuifen couldn''t tell how distressed she was.


    Even though he was in such pain, he still thought about Xiang Simei in his heart. He went to the ward to comfort him before letting himself go to surgery.


    Xiang Shan leaned on the wall beside him, all he was thinking about was Xiang Jie, if because of this accident, Xiang Jie''s arm could never be recovered, then he would really hate Xiang Simei.


    Since when did Xiang Simei become so disobedient and rebellious. Thinking of this, Xiang Shan felt very annoyed.

 Chapter 1324： sheep into tigers mouth

    Xiang Wu became nervous when he heard that the eldest sister was injured so badly. I rushed to the door of the operating room and wanted to check the situation inside through the glass on the door, but the curtains inside were so tightly blocked that I couldn''t see anything at all.


    He was a little anxious, walked in front of Xiang Shan, and asked him, "Is it because of the injury you suffered when saving Fourth Sister?"


    The corners of Xiang Shan''s mouth rose with a sneer. He turned his head to look at Xiang Wu and responded, "Why not? What else did the eldest sister do to make him hurt?"


    Xiang Wu''s heart skipped a beat, and Xiang Shan''s attitude and tone made him feel as if he had said the wrong thing or done something wrong. He knew that this was because Xiang Shan was caring about Xiang Jie, and he was also angry with Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Wu didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only stand by silently, waiting for Xiang Jie to come out of the operating room.


    Liu Cuifen suddenly remembered, and asked Xiang Danian: "You all came out, what about the fourth child? He is very unstable now, and there is no one to accompany him. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Xiang Shan felt distressed for Xiang Jie, and said angrily, "If something goes wrong, it will happen. He doesn''t want his own life anymore, can anyone else stop him?"


    "Look at you kid, what are you talking about here?" Liu Cuifen said angrily at Xiang Shan when she saw Xiang Shan''s puffed up look.


    He understood in his heart: How could Xiang Shan really be looking forward to Xiang Simei''s accident? He was just angry in his heart, and he couldn''t spread it on Xiang Simei, so he could only talk angrily and relieve the sullenness in his heart.


    Liu Cuifen wasn''t really angry with Xiang Shan, he could also empathize with Xiang Shan''s heartache for Xiang Jie. If you put family affairs on a major event, then it should be that those who have the Tao help more, and those who are in the world have little help.


    Xiang Simei seems to have reached the moment of life and death. Although the family is very concerned about him, they are more concerned about Xiang Jie.


    In other words, this is what people often say that poor people must have something to hate. Perhaps, when Xiang Simei chose this path, she did not expect that things would develop to this stage today.


    Is it his fault for this? Maybe if you want to blame it, you can only blame the young people today. The fantasy of love is too beautiful. Originally, he had great expectations to come together with Wei Xiang, but in the end, the ending deviates from his expectations.


    For a while, all the beautiful fantasies in his heart were shattered, and in the end, the relationship with his family was so deadlocked.


    For Xiang Simei, perhaps he has no way out. In this case, he was shameless to face his family and could not go back and burden them again. So in the end, he can only choose death, maybe this is a kind of relief for Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Shan sighed and did not continue. While he is distressed at the university, why doesn''t he feel distressed about his sister? But all of this was done by Xiang Simei himself, and he should bear the consequences of his own planting, but this should not affect Xiang Jie.


    If anyone in the family was injured, they couldn''t be as uneasy as they are now, because the eldest sister has paid too much for this family, and now they only feel distressed for Xiang Jie.


    If Xiang Shan was in front of him at the time, he would have rushed up and grabbed Xiang Simei''s hand without hesitation. In any case, that is his sister, a life, he can''t ignore it.


    He would rather be hurt by himself than the person lying in the operating room is his eldest sister. Over the years, he has kept everyone''s kindness to him in his heart, and he doesn''t know how to repay him. He can only feel more distressed for him.


    Therefore, while feeling distressed for Xiang Jie, he naturally became annoyed at Xiang Simei, who caused the serious consequences of this incident.


    It''s not only Xiang Shan who has such an idea, in fact, the whole family is like this. It''s just that everyone didn''t dare to express it at such a critical moment, for fear of putting more pressure on Xiang Simei.


    "Have you called my brother-in-law?" Xiang Wu asked Xiang Shan without seeing Zhou Gang.


    Xiang Shan shook his head, but didn''t respond.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to call Zhou Gang? At that time, Zhou Gang was very resistant to Xiang Simei''s affairs. Now if he knew that he was holding his wife who was hurting in his hand, it was because this embarrassing fourth child was lying in the operating room. He would not be crazy. Ah.


    Xiang Wu always felt that this was good, and Zhou Gang would always know about this matter, and he couldn''t hide it.


    "Call my brother-in-law one, don''t cut it first and then play it at the end, it will make my brother-in-law even more annoyed." Xiang Wu comforted him.


    Xiang Danian pondered on the side, then nodded and said in agreement: "Yeah, go and call Zhou Gang, it''s not a way to hide it, he won''t know sooner or later?"


    "Then who is going to fight?" Xiang Shan asked, "I won''t go anyway."


    He knows Zhou Gang too well, whoever calls him will be the goat. Anyway, Xiang Shan wouldn''t let herself be the scapegoat.


    It stands to reason that this matter was caused by the fourth child, and he should be allowed to solve it himself. But now the fourth child''s mood is not particularly high, and it is impossible for everyone to force him at this time.


    Although Xiang Wu was a little apprehensive in his heart, he knew that someone had to come forward in this matter, so he could only take over this tricky matter: "I''ll go fight."


    Xiang Wu said that the feeling in his eyes was like the determination before dying, which made people look a little pitiful.


    Seeing Xiang Wu like this, Xiang Shan began to feel a little distressed. He waved his hand at Xiang Wu and said, "I''ll go! I''m pregnant anyway, and it''s impossible for my brother-in-law to scold me."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t give Xiang Wu a chance to refute, and then took his big brother and went to the corridor next to him. No one in the corridor was quieter. Xiang Shan felt that under such circumstances, even if she was scolded by her brother-in-law, it would not be too embarrassing.


    After entering the corridor and closing the door of the corridor, he took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. Looking at the big brother in his hand, he felt an indescribable feeling of depression in his heart, but in the end he still pressed Zhou Gang''s phone.


    During the process of connecting the phone, his heart was hanging in his throat. In fact, how could he not be afraid of Zhou Gang scolding him, but he didn''t want his brother to be scolded.


    After following Xiang Jie for so many years, how could he have no sense of responsibility at all? At least he knew how to protect his family.

 Chapter 1325： I feel bad for my wife

    Zhou Gang''s low voice came from the phone: "Hello?"


    At that moment, Xiang Shan''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. This was the first time he had faced Zhou Gang directly on the matter of Xiang Jie, and he was also very nervous.


    Zhou Gang didn''t hear the response from here, so he raised his head to look at the phone in his hand, frowned slightly, and put the phone in his ear again: "What''s the matter? Why not? say?"


    Xiang Shan wouldn''t call Zhou Gang easily, unless there was a work-related matter that had to involve him. Moreover, Xiang Shan is not the one who hesitates. If there is something, he will go straight to the topic and explain it clearly, but it is obvious that this time he seems to be hesitant.


    After Zhou Gang finished asking, he suddenly remembered something, and he felt so uncomfortable. He stood up from the chair with a nervous look on his face, and asked Xiang Shan on the other end of the phone, "What''s the matter? Is it you? what happened, ma''am?"


    When Xiang Shan was asked this by Zhou Gang, she became more and more nervous. In fact, everyone in the family knows


    Xiang Jie is Zhou Gang''s weakness. Once he encounters something about Xiang Jie, he can''t let himself deal with it calmly.


    Xiang Shan pursed her lips, knowing clearly in her heart that this matter could not be escaped, it was procrastinating, and Zhou Gang knew it himself, it would be better for him to say it happily.


    "Brother-in-law, my eldest sister had an accident and is now undergoing surgery in the hospital." When Xiang Shan said this, he had no confidence in his heart. He was afraid that Zhou Gang would suddenly yell at him hysterically. So he was actually ready to put the phone away.


    Unexpectedly, although Zhou Gang over there was very anxious, he did not lose his mind. He just asked Xiang Shan anxiously: "What''s going on? Can you make it clear at once."


    "Today, the fourth child was in the hospital, and he wanted to jump off the building. It was the eldest sister who grabbed the fourth child who was about to jump off, but my eldest sister''s hand was also broken..."


    Before Xiang Shan''s words were finished, he heard a beeping voice on the other end of the phone. Zhou Gang had already hung up the phone. After hearing Xiang Shan''s words, his heart was already tense. At the time of planting, how could he still think about what Xiang Shan was going to say next, he only thought about Xiang Jie.


    Putting down the phone, he flew downstairs and drove straight to the hospital.


    When he came to the hospital, Xiang Wu was pacing back and forth at the hospital entrance, sometimes beating his hands, sometimes rubbing his head. In fact, he was also very nervous, seeing Zhou Gang, but he couldn''t always let Xiang Shan face this matter alone.


    This matter was provoked by Xiang Simei, and the consequences should have been borne by him, but it is obvious that he can''t bear anything in this situation, and they, as family members, should bear it for Xiang Simei in this situation. .


    Before, he did not understand the meaning of family, nor did he understand the so-called family relationship between relatives. But under the leadership of Xiang Jie over the years, he finally understood that family members should be considerate and take care of each other.


    "Brother-in-law..." Xiang Wu saw Zhou Gang from a distance, and hurried up to meet him.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Zhou Gang didn''t seem to see him at all, skipped him, and walked straight towards the interior of the hospital.


    Xiang Wu also knew that Zhou Gang must be worried and sad about Xiang Jie''s matter, so at this time he didn''t need to worry about whether Zhou Gang ignored him or not, so he followed behind him obediently.


    Zhou Gang continued to move forward, but Xiang Wu suddenly stepped forward to hold him and said, "Brother-in-law, this way."


    It was only at this moment that Xiang Wu saw that Zhou Gang''s face was very ugly, that pale and serious, giving people the feeling that he was about to lose Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Wu was startled, but he quickly adjusted his mood, led the way in front, and quickly brought Zhou Gang to the door of the operating room.


    The lights in the operating room were still on, Xiang Jie''s surgery had not been completed, and the family members were all at the door of the operating room, waiting anxiously. Seeing Zhou Gang coming, he hurried up to greet him.


    Xiang Danian knew that Zhou Gang was particularly fond of Xiang Jie, so he felt very sorry in his heart, and hurried forward to him and said, "Zhou Gang, you are here!"


    Zhou Gang glanced at the door of the operating room, then didn''t turn around to look at Xiang Danian and asked, "How is Xiang Jie?"


    Xiang Danian responded: "The operation has not been completed yet, but the arm is broken. Don''t worry, there should be no major problem."


    Zhou Gang felt very aggrieved in his heart, but he couldn''t do some extreme actions against his old husband, so he could only suppress the anger in his heart. Walking to the door of the operating room, he stood there motionless, and now he just wanted to wait for the woman he loved to come out of this door.


    Xiang Danian felt very sorry in his heart, but because he was an elder, he didn''t know how to say sorry to Zhou Gang, so after struggling for a long time, he stepped forward and said to Zhou Gang: "I''m sorry! I didn''t take good care of the boss."


    When Zhou Gang heard Xiang Danian say that it was just a broken arm, he felt very uncomfortable. No big problem? So what''s a big problem?


    For so many years, Zhou Gang has been taking care of Xiang Jie in the palm of his hand, loving him, trying his best not to hurt him in the slightest. He devoted all his sincerity to this family, but in the end he got It is true that the family has repeatedly ignored and hurt.


    This made Zhou Gang still indignant, but because Xiang Danian was an elder, he didn''t want to get angry.


    Now hearing him suddenly come over and say something sorry to himself, Zhou Gang''s heart softens again.


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and turned his head to look at Xiang Danian with helplessness in his eyes. It''s not that he loses his temper, and it''s not that he doesn''t lose his temper, but it''s not wrong for him to feel bad for his wife, right?


    Therefore, in the end, he just glanced at Xiang Danian, and did not make any other response. He just silently watched the direction of the door of the operating room, looking forward to seeing his wife as soon as possible.


    After seeing Zhou Gang''s reaction, everyone looked at each other, worried.


    Seeing Zhou Gang''s attitude, Liu Cuifen thought he was putting all his grievances on Xiang Danian. So, he stepped forward and said to her, "It''s not your father''s fault. Your father wasn''t there at the time. It''s because I didn''t like the boss. Zhou Gang, if you want to blame me, blame me."

 Chapter 1326： when is the head

    lame? Who can he blame for this kind of thing? If you really have to blame a person, you can only blame his wife for being too soft-hearted and meddling too much. Although Zhou Gang said so, his heart was always full of resentment.


    "This fourth child: When will the tossing be finished, and has he not caused enough trouble to the family?" Zhou Gang said in a frantic tone.


    He can''t take out all his anger on the elders, can he finally take out his anger on the initiator? Xiang Simei has been tossing about his marriage all these years. It''s endless, and he is almost exhausted from the tossing of everyone in the family.


    However, even so, he still enjoys it endlessly. In order to start this failed marriage, he has made some different movements endlessly.


    Zhou Gang was already tired in his heart. Wasn''t he a brother-in-law who loved his sister-in-law before? It''s just that Xiang Simei''s sudden rebellion, and the completely indiscriminate handling of it, really made him feel a little chilled.


    If this matter is only for himself, he doesn''t care. After all, he is a manly husband. Even if he swallows all these grievances, it is irrelevant, or it is for his own wife. Once you endure it, it''s over.


    However, this matter is not aimed at himself, but at his wife, the woman he holds in his hand and wants to love with his life, he is not willing to bully him, how can he bear to let others Bullying him like this?


    For a time, all the emotions in Zhou Gang''s heart burst out. At this moment, he seems to be unable to take into account whether he is facing an elder or a junior? But at least he didn''t put all the responsibilities on the elders, but was complaining about the cessation of Xiang Simei.


    If Xiang Simei was in front of him now, he would definitely point at his nose and scolded him fiercely, but he also knew clearly in his heart that if he did this, he would be sad in the end. to Jie.


    So in this case, all he can do is to be patient and be silent. But he could only hold himself back enough.


    Liu Cuifen also understands Zhou Gang''s inner feelings. He used to love his wife so much, but now that Xiang Jie has been hurt again and again because of Xiang Simei''s affairs, how could he not be angry in his heart? There will be a lot of dissatisfaction and complaints, which is understandable.


    However, when faced with Zhou Gang''s questioning, Liu Cuifen suddenly didn''t know what to say, but turned to look at Xiang Danian, her eyes full of embarrassment.


    Zhou Gang rolled his eyes helplessly, and didn''t want to continue embarrassing Liu Cuifen. This matter was not caused by him, and there was really no need for that. Zhou Gang rolled his eyes and turned his head to look in the direction of the operating room. He didn''t care about these things now.


    Liu Cuifen sighed secretly. He also understood Zhou Gang''s inner feelings. At this time, he might as well not speak. If he talks too much, it''s just anger. So in the end, everyone kept silent, just stood there quietly, waiting for Xiang Jie to come out of the operating room.


    The lights in the operating room went out, and everyone rushed up and blocked the door of the operating room. They all eagerly hoped that the moment the door of the operating room opened, they would be able to see Xiang Jie at first sight.


    The doctor pushed Xiang Jie out of the operating room. Xiang Jie was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, a plaster cast on her arm, and a bandage. It looked really distressing.


    At that moment, Zhou Gang''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something. He raised his hands tremblingly, holding Xiang Jie''s face, his distress could not be further increased, he raised his head to look at the doctor and asked, "Doctor, how is my lover, does she have any sequelae?"


    The doctor may be a little tired because of an operation. He took off his mask and said to Zhou Gang:


    "The operation was very successful. If you take good care of it, there should be no sequelae, but it can''t be any heavier or harder than before. Try not to let him do it."


    Zhou Gang nodded heavily, taking everything the doctor said in his heart.


    It may be because the anesthesia has not been used yet, Xiang Jie has not woken up yet, he is lying on the hospital bed and sleeping soundly. Zhou Gang nodded to the doctor and was grateful: "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor!"


    "You''re welcome, this is what we should do."


    With the help of the nurse, the family sent Xiang Jie into the ward. In order to allow Xiang Jie to recuperate at ease, Zhou Gang reserved a special ward for him, so that he would not be disturbed by the people in the same ward.


    After making arrangements for Xiang Jie, Liu Cuifen was relieved. He tugged at the sleeve of Xiang Danian who was standing beside him, and gave him a wink. At this time, Zhou Gang must have a lot of words, and he wants to tell Xiang Jie, even if he hasn''t woken up yet.


    Xiang Danian came over in an instant, then waved to Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu, and said to them, "We don''t need so many people in the ward, let''s go to the door!"


    Xiang Shan looked up at her father, and instantly understood what he meant. He lowered his head and looked at Zhou Gang, who was distressed by Xiang Jie. He nodded clearly, and then took Xiang Wu''s hand and dragged him. He was about to go out.


    After leaving the ward, they also brought the door of the ward. They stood at the door of the ward, looking at the door that had been isolated, and couldn''t tell what it was like in their hearts.


    Liu Cuifen let out a long sigh, "Alas! When did you say that such a day would be over?"


    Yes, just like what Zhou Gang said, when will the fourth child be able to toss enough? Often the marriage is not satisfactory, but the whole family is brought along. Originally a happy family, but now he is disturbed by him.


    To be honest, in such a situation, who did not complain in their hearts, but complained and complained, but they always remembered that they were a family, and adhered to the belief that a family should help and love each other.


    Originally, these most common and ordinary truths were irrelevant to them.


    However, under Xiang Jie''s education and influence, they gradually understood that everyone in this family is a part of the family, and everyone deserves to be treated sincerely.


    So no matter who made the mistake in the family, as long as there is still the possibility of repenting, then he deserves to be forgiven.


    Just like what Xiang Jie said, tolerance is the greatest virtue, and you have to let this virtue continue in your own family.

 Chapter 1327： dilemma

    Xiang Danian forgot to take a look at Liu Cuifen, and said angrily to him: "Really, it''s time, so don''t make trouble."


    Liu Cuifen raised his head and rolled his eyes fiercely at him. What do you mean don''t make trouble, why did he make trouble? Aren''t he and the eldest responsible for all the mess in his house? Now that the boss has such an accident, can it be that he also has an accident so as not to cause trouble?


    Thinking of this, Liu Cuifen felt a little annoyed. He turned around and was about to leave, but was held back by Xiang Danian.


    "Why are you going?" Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen and asked cautiously. He knew what he said and annoyed Liu Cuifen again.


    In fact, why did he not understand in his heart, what has Liu Cuifen paid for this family over the years? It''s just that his heart is a little annoyed now, and he doesn''t know what to say for a while, or he doesn''t want to face this matter and bring it up again, so he told Liu Cuifen not to cause trouble.


    Sometimes, people are easy to say the wrong thing, especially when they are anxious and helpless, they say things that shouldn''t be said to Danian and then back to themselves, so they immediately grab Liu Cuifen and coax her so that he doesn''t get angry .


    Liu Cuifen wasn''t really angry with him, but just like Zhou Gang, she felt a little aggrieved, because even if he was angry at Xiang Simei now, he had to let go of his anger and care about her.


    He still couldn''t understand, what happened to the little girl now? For this so-called love and love, he can even give up his own life, not to mention that he still has a child in his belly. Could it be that he doesn''t even care about his own child?


    As a mother, isn''t his heart devoted to his children wholeheartedly, but why does he even want to give up his child''s life?


    Forget it, what''s the use of thinking about these things now? Xiang Simei has already gone to extremes, no matter how he persuades him, it will not help.


    Liu Cuifen shook off Xiang Danian''s hand and said angrily, "What can I do? Can''t I take care of your tossing fourth daughter?"


    Listening to Liu Cuifen''s words, a gratifying smile appeared on the corner of Danian''s mouth, and he knew that Liu Cuifen could not ignore his children. Although he was only a stepmother, he was already a real person to this family. A true hostess, he is also a very qualified mother to the children in the family.


    Where does Xiang Danian have the heart to care about Liu Cuifen? When he saw him leave, he followed him upside down. That was his daughter, and his own daughter could never let Liu Cuifen take care of these things by himself.


    Xiang Danian had just taken two steps, but suddenly squatted, turned his head to look at Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan and said, "You two don''t stand here either, your eldest sister doesn''t need you here, first. Go over there and see the fourth one."


    Xiang Shan was a little annoyed in his heart, since he thought that the current ending was caused by the fourth child, why should he guard him even if he didn''t want to see him?


    But Xiang Wu on the side seemed to see that Xiang Shan''s thoughts were facing him, and comforted him: "Third sister, I know you are angry, but don''t bother with him at this time, his mind has become muddy, He can''t figure it out himself, what''s the use of you arguing with him?"


    Xiang Shan listened to Xiang Wu''s words, looked at his helpless expression, but pretended to be indifferent, and felt a bitterness that couldn''t be described for a while. Now, even his fifth brother has matured and grown up. In the process, he has also slowly learned how to tolerate his family. Why doesn''t he understand this?


    Holding back the grievances and complaints in his heart, he adjusted his emotions, and then went straight to Xiang Simei''s ward with Xiang Wuyi and his parents.


    When he came to the ward, Xiang Simei was already asleep, and Xiang Erzhuang sat in front of the hospital bed, looking at him with a distressed expression.


    Seeing everyone coming, Xiang Erzhuang quickly stood up and went up to meet him.


    "Dad, Mom." Xiang Erzhuang greeted.


    Liu Cuifen nodded at him, then looked at the hospital bed, but seeing Xiang Simei was sleeping soundly, she asked Xiang Erzhuang, "Are you asleep? Are you making trouble?"


    Xiang Erzhuang shook his head, with a little helplessness in his eyes: "It''s always been like that, he doesn''t speak, doesn''t move his eyes, and doesn''t know where he''s looking. When he falls asleep, he always sits and falls asleep. By the time he lay down, he didn''t respond at all."


    Xiang Erzhuang always felt that Xiang Simei was a little too self-sacrificing, and he was now in deep despair and could not extricate himself. I am afraid that no one who persuades him will be able to pull him out of such despair! To untie the bell, the bell must be tied, and perhaps only Wei Xiang, who has caused him endless harm, can rescue him.


    However, Wei Xiang is such a **** and has done so many disgusting things, how could they let this **** get close to their relatives again?


    Therefore, the current situation should be in a state of anxiety, unable to advance or retreat.


    What''s more, now that this matter has already hurt the eldest sister, so no matter what the future outcome will be, they must also seek everyone''s opinions.


    Liu Cuifen walked to the hospital bed, looked at Xiang Simei with a haggard face, and sighed uncontrollably: "You said this girl, why is it so hard? Even without that person, wouldn''t there be us?"


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Liu Cuifen''s back, and remained silent. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Danian and said, "How is my eldest sister?"


    When everyone was looking at Xiang Jie, he could only guard Xiang Simei alone here, but in fact his heart had already flown to Xiang Jie''s side, how could he not be worried?


    Xiang Danian said: "The operation was very successful, and the doctor said that there were no sequelae. Anyway, with such a big injury, you must be careful in the future."


    When Xiang Danian said this, he sighed silently and said, "Our family, I''m most sorry for your eldest sister. In the future, you brothers and sisters, take care of your eldest sister and feel sorry for him."


    Everyone nodded unanimously, which was what they thought in their hearts.


    Xiang Erzhuang suddenly thought of something, so he raised his head and asked them: "You are all here, what about my eldest sister? How can it be done if no one is watching?"


    Xiang Erzhuang was a little anxious. He thought to himself that his family might think that Xiang Simei was going to live or die now, and that this was the person who should be guarded, so everyone came over because of their worries.

 Chapter 1328： life-saving straw

    Xiang Wu responded to Xiang Erzhuang: "Don''t worry! My brother-in-law is here, guarding the eldest sister in the ward!"


    Hearing Xiang Wu''s words, Xiang Er Zhuang was relieved and nodded clearly. This kind of time is also the time when Zhou Gang is by his side.


    At this moment, Xiang Jie had also woken up, and the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Zhou Gang. He just sat in front of his hospital bed like this, looking at himself with a distressed expression, his face looked a little haggard, and his eyes were full of guilt and complaints.


    Xiang Jie endured the pain, slowly reached out, and gently stroked Zhou Gang''s cheek. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, revealing a faint smile, and then said leisurely: "Don''t be like this, I''m fine, really don''t have to worry!"


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Zhou Gang almost burst into tears. However, in front of Xiang Jie, he still endured it. After all, at this time, Xiang Jie is the one who needs comfort the most. If his support is still crying in front of him, then I am afraid that Xiang Jie really has nothing to rely on. .


    Zhou Gang was very reluctant, and blamed Xiang Jie: "You are always like this, when will you learn to take care of yourself? The fourth child has become like this, is it worth your care and sacrifice for him? ?"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and said to Zhou Gang: "No matter what he becomes, the blood flowing in this body will never change. No matter what, he is my sister."


    "You''re stupid, and you still treat him as your sister, does he treat you as his sister?" Zhou Gang retorted a little angrily.


    In fact, he has no ambitions in his life. If it weren''t for Xiang Jie''s sake, he would not have embarked on the path of doing business. Moreover, he has learned so many things because of doing business. This is not his character, nor Not his ideal.


    However, in order to Xiang Jie, he did everything he didn''t want to do, and his biggest wish was nothing but the most ordinary and ordinary wish in this world-that is, if Xiang Jie was safe and sound the end of this life.


    He has been protecting Xiang Jie with all his might, wishing he could hold him in his hand, so that he would not be hurt in the slightest, but in the end, the one who hurt him again and again turned out to be Xiang Jie''s most valued relative to you.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Gang felt very dissatisfied in his heart. He is not willing to let his wife work so hard and worry so much!


    How could Xiang Jie not understand that Zhou Gang cared about himself, he just took Zhou Gang''s hand and said coquettishly to him: "It''s okay, isn''t it just a broken bone? But it saved two lives."


    This sentence suddenly woke Zhou Gang up. What kind of temperament and character Xiang Jie is, Zhou Gang understands the time, not to mention that it was his biological sister who was in danger at that time, even if it is a stranger, he will come forward without hesitation.


    Looking back, if Xiang Jie didn''t lend a helping hand, then it would only be the consequence of one corpse and two lives.


    Despite the phone call, Zhou Gang was still angry with Xiang Simei, and plainclothes said to Xiang Jie angrily: "He doesn''t know how to cherish his own life, and he expects others to cherish his life for him. ?"


    "Alas!" Xiang Jie sighed and said to Zhou Gang: "Actually, it has been a little too difficult for the fourth child to do things during this period of time. How can we say that as parents, we also have certain responsibilities. Well, after all, Lao Tzu has been spoiled since he was a child, but we haven''t enlightened him well."


    Xiang Jie paused and continued: "When he was young and ignorant, he met Wei Xiang. At that time, Wei Xiang looked gentle and good-looking, and would be tempted by him. Deep down, we don''t know, if we could enlighten him at that time, things might not have developed to this point today."


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie and knew in his heart that he was putting all the responsibilities on himself again. He now feels that Xiang Simei has become like this because of his negligence, because he did not guide Xiang Simei on the right path.


    "It''s none of your business! Don''t take everything on yourself, you are good enough for them. Just like no one of us has guided us, have you done anything excessive now?" Zhou Gang was a little annoyed Said: "This life is my own, and I don''t know how to cherish it, so there is no point in living!"


    "Okay, don''t be angry." Xiang Jie shook Zhou Gang''s hand and said coquettishly to him.


    "At this time, the fourth child is like being stuck in a quagmire. What he needs most now is the straw that should be able to drag him out, and your words are likely to be the last straw that crushes him! You obviously care about him in your heart, so why are you so tense?"


    It''s not only Zhou Gang who knows Xiang Jie, but Xiang Jie also knows Zhou Gang best. This is one of the main reasons why their husband and wife have been in love for so many years.


    Xiang Jie is Zhou Gang''s weakness. In this world, the person he can''t face forcefully is Xiang Jie. Listening to what he said, and looking at his coquettish expression, how could Zhou Gang have the heart to continue being angry with him?


    So he could only put away his anger, smiled at Xiang Jie, poured a cup of warm water on the cabinet next to him, and took a spoon to feed him little by little.


    "Look at your face, how haggard looks like? You drink some water first, and then I will go back and cook some spare ribs for you, so that you can replenish your body."


    Looking at Zhou Gang''s concerned look, and a gratified smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, he knew that Zhou Gang couldn''t be so ignorant, and he was always arguing with himself for family affairs. It is distressing for oneself, it is dependent on oneself, and it is towards oneself.


    Being able to hold hands with Zhou Gang to this day in this life is really a very happy thing for Xiang Jie. God gave him the opportunity to be reborn, let him live a happy life, and let him enjoy the family and love that he had never enjoyed in his previous life.


    Now he is very content, and he will not ask for anything, just hope that he can maintain the current situation and go on safely.


    Perhaps it is precisely because he lacked too many such feelings in his previous life, so in this life he will care so much and cherish it so much. His greatest wish in this life is to wish his family harmony and reunion.


    This was originally just the most common wish in the hearts of everyone in this world, but now he is doing his best to fulfill and realize it.

 Chapter 1329： do you have a conscience

    Xiang Jie''s broken arm needs to be hospitalized for a period of time, and Xiang Simei''s current situation is inseparable from others, but there are still several children at home, so she can''t be left without someone to take care of her.


    Everyone discussed it, and let Liu Cuifen go back. After all, he took care of the family quite easily. Most of the others dealt with it at work, so he was always lacking in family matters.


    Xiang Shan stayed to take care of Xiang Jie, and Xiang Wu stayed to take care of Xiang Simei. Xiang Jie is unable to act on his own in this situation. He needs to lie on the bed to allow his arm to recover as soon as possible without any major movements. In other words, Xiang Shan needs to be by Xiang Jie''s side all the time, and he will do whatever he needs.


    Looking at Xiang Jie, Xiang Shan has to take care of herself here with her big belly. She really couldn''t bear it, so she discussed with Zhou Gang and asked him to find a nurse for herself.


    Although Zhou Gang was worried that outsiders would take care of him, it was the only way to do it in this situation. Fortunately, Xiang Shan promised to stay in front of Xiang Jie, which made Zhou Gang completely relieved.


    Not to mention, Zhou Gang now trusts Xiang Shan very much. After all, he has watched him for so many years.


    Step by step, he is now wholeheartedly towards Jie.


    If Zhou Gang hadn''t been in charge of him because of such a big company, he would definitely put everything down and stay in front of Xiang Jie''s hospital bed all the time. Because he knew clearly in his heart that only he could take care of Xiang Jie in every possible way.


    Xiang Jie felt uneasy about Xiang Simei, and wanted to go to his ward several times to see how he was doing now, but now the doctor wouldn''t let him get out of bed, so he could only lie on the bed obediently.


    So, Xiang Shan became an errand runner, going to Simei''s ward from time to time to see his current condition, and then came back to report to Xiang Jie. Even the nurse who came to take care of Xiang Jie said that he was worrying too much, and now he was lying on the hospital bed and couldn''t get out of bed, and was still worrying about things at home.


    However, Xiang Simei has been hospitalized for almost two days now, but his condition is still the same as before, he can''t listen to anyone who speaks, his eyes are dull and dull.


    He now needs to feed Xiang Wu to eat, and because of this incident, Xiang Wu used his shoulder to roar at him several times: "How long do you want to do this? Not for yourself, but also for the child in your belly. Think."


    "That **** has hurt you to the core, and you are still thinking about him. But you have hurt the eldest sister so many scars, you may have thought about the eldest sister in your heart, do you have a conscience!"


    This was Xiang Wu''s attitude towards Xiang Simei at the beginning, because he was also a little angry in his heart. Whether it''s from Xiang Simei''s sacrifice of life, or buying from photo albums, not listening to the persuasion of family members, he feels that Xiang Simei''s actions have made family members face, and in his heart, family members It''s nothing at all, they can''t even match one of Wei Xiang''s toenails.


    The more he thought about it, the more jealous and maddened Xiang Wu became. But no matter what he said or did, it seemed that it would have no effect on Xiang Simei, and he had always maintained his previous attitude without any change in the slightest.


    To Xiang Wu, the current Xiang Si is like a wooden man, without thoughts. He is now a walking dead, immersed in his own grief in his own way.


    Xiang Shan watched back and forth, and began to worry gradually in her heart, and gradually her anger towards him turned into concern.


    Xiang Simei''s mood is not right. This is the conclusion that Xiang Wu and Xiang Shan came to together after two days. If he keeps going like this, maybe his mental state will really have problems.


    The doctor in the hospital has been doing his best to save Xiang Simei''s miscarriage.


    So in the end Xiang Wu was helpless, he fed Xiang Simei again and again. However, for Xiang Simei, eating is just like a routine, forced to complete it, but it is not what he wants to do willingly.


    The doctor said that he couldn''t go on like this, and he was afraid that he would suffer from mental problems. Therefore, the two brothers and sisters discussed in private that they would take him to the Simei Psychiatric Hospital to take a look, which might help his current situation.


    Regarding Xiang Simei''s current situation, Xiang Shan has never dared to tell Xiang Jie that he is too worried. If he knew about Xiang Simei''s current situation, I am afraid that he would not even care about his own injuries and bring him personally. Go to Simei for treatment.


    However, Xiang Shan couldn''t leave, for fear of causing Xiang Jie''s suspicion. Therefore, in the end, only Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu could be asked to take Xiang Simei to the mental hospital for examination.


    When Xiang Erzhuang came, he was standing in front of the hospital bed, looking at Xiang Simei with a dull face, his brows furrowed into a pimple, and he didn''t know how his sister developed to this point.


    When the two brothers left the ward with Xiang Simei, the whole process went very smoothly. Xiang Simei was like a marionette. They did what they asked them to do.


    After going to the mental hospital, the doctor made a detailed examination and inquiries to confirm that he was indeed mentally ill, but in this case, he had to take medicine for treatment, and Xiang Simei was pregnant again, but he took medicine at this time. If so, the child in the belly is bound to be unstoppable.


    In desperation, he could only bring Xiang Simei back first. The doctor''s advice to them is to let the family care more about him, let him slowly come out of the shadows he has experienced, or take him to do some happy things.


    On the way back, the two brothers looked at Xiang Simei, and their hearts became very heavy. They had no idea for a while, and they didn''t know what to do next, or, in other words, how to help him get out of the shadows. ?


    After Xiang Wu knew the result, he never spoke loudly to Xiang Simei, because he knew clearly in his heart that he could no longer continue to stimulate him at this time.


    Back in the hospital, Xiang Shan just came out of Xiang Simei''s ward, because Xiang Jie was worried and asked Xiang Shan to check on Xiang Simei''s situation again. In order to be able to hide from the sky, Xiang Shan can only pretend to come to Simei''s ward for a walk, and first fool Xiang Jie before talking about it.


    "How is it?" Xiang Shan looked at them and asked.


    Xiang Erzhuang shook his head, with a little worry and helplessness in his eyes: "The fourth is pregnant with a child in his stomach and can''t take medicine."


    This sentence made Xiang Shan understand that this was indeed a mental problem. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be startled, looking at Xiang Simei with a little distress and guilt in his eyes.

 Chapter 1330： how to explain

    While Xiang Shan felt sorry for Xiang Simei for not loving herself for a man, she also felt guilty that she did not treat him tenderly at that time. This is what Xiang Jie said the most in the past two days. He said that if his family had paid more attention to the fourth child at that time, maybe he would not have become what he is today.


    Are you saying he lacks love? No, he grew up with the love of his family. However, when it comes to Wei Xiang, he is very much like a person who lacks love. He is so afraid of losing Wei Xiang and so afraid of losing his marriage.


    He takes love too seriously, to the point that he is willing to lose his relatives for his love. Perhaps on this road, they did not give the correct guidance, so it caused Xiang Simei to become more and more paranoid about this love.


    That''s it. Now let''s talk about it, what''s the use of thinking about it? Xiang Simei seems to have become like this, and they can only follow the doctor''s instructions to help Xiang Simei get out of this gloomy situation as soon as possible.


    Xiang Simei helped him to sit down on the edge of the bed, and then he lay down without saying a word, then turned his body on his side, and didn''t know where to look, so he didn''t speak or move.


    Xiang Wu stepped forward and pulled up the quilt, covering it for Xiang Simei, so as not to catch a cold again. He stood on the edge of the bed like this, looking at Xiang Simei who was like a corpse, his heart was heavy, and he didn''t know what to do when faced with such a thing.


    It''s like the same reason that his father indulged in a negative state all day because of his mother''s departure. Could it be that Xiang Simei wants to be like his father, so depressed and so self-deprecating?


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Erzhuang also seem to be in a low mood. Xiang Simei''s matter is very difficult, and they can''t make up their minds for a while. After all, Xiang Simei is pregnant now, so they naturally want to treat Xiang Simei. Simei, but at the same time is afraid of hurting his child.


    "It really doesn''t work, don''t let yourself want this child." Xiang Wu said suddenly, looking at Xiang Simei''s current situation, he was really worried.


    For the past two days, although he did not speak and did not move, he still had the desire to seek death. If Xiang Wu hadn''t been watching, he would have jumped out of the window long ago. On several occasions, Xiang Wu just went to the bathroom, and when he came out, he had already carried the bench and climbed up to the window. If it wasn''t for his timely treatment, it would have been a tragedy.


    Think of these. Xiang Wu felt a little apprehensive in his heart. He was too scared. One day I accidentally fell asleep, so he fled so quietly, and it was too late to regret it.


    "How can this be possible?" Xiang Shan said anxiously: "The child in the womb is also a life after all, how could it be possible to say no to it?"


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu have different positions and different moods. Xiang Wu is still a child himself. How could he understand the feeling of a mother and son connecting? others.


    However, Xiang Shan is different. He is also pregnant and the mother of a child. He naturally understands the feeling of a mother and a child being connected. A mother can give everything and sacrifice everything for her child, how can she have the heart to hurt her child?


    What''s more, Xiang Simei has already lost a child, and the last confinement was not done well. His physical condition is very poor, and his mental condition is not good now. Now the child in his womb needs to protect the fetus. If this child is really aborted, no one can be sure whether Xiang Simei will be able to conceive another child of her own in the future.


    At that time, when he had been unable to conceive, he was particularly worried that he would not be able to be a mother in this life. If a woman said that she could not have a child of her own in her life, it would be a real pity. To be honest, although this chance is very small, he doesn''t want to take such a risk and leave his sister with a lifetime of regrets.


    "But, looking at his current situation, it''s really too dangerous. If I accidentally fall asleep at night and something happens, what should I do?" Xiang Wu said anxiously.


    Standing in front of the hospital bed, he paced back and forth and patted his forehead, feeling anxious and helpless in his heart.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei lying on the hospital bed, her heart was also extremely heavy. Although it is a very difficult time to make a decision, they are determined not to bet on the child in Simei''s belly.


    "How about this, you guard during the day, I guard at night, and we will watch him 24 hours a day." Xiang Erzhuang also stood aside and said thoughtfully.


    He agrees with Xiang Shan''s statement, because he is also a father, knowing how difficult it is for a child to come into this world, since the child is here at this time, it means that he and Xiang Simei have a mother-son fate Yes, they are now helping Xiang Simei to protect the fetus, and they also want to keep their mother-son fate. If they fail to stay after the fetus in the end, it can only show that they have really tried their best.


    If the final outcome is like this, then they have no regrets, and there will be no more guilt in their hearts. In any case, they are also the relatives of this child. How could he just give up him without making any effort and retention when he wanted to come to this world?


    Although Xiang Wu couldn''t deeply appreciate the feeling of being a parent, he felt really distressed about the unborn nephew in his belly. If it is possible, who wants to give up on him like this, it is a last resort.


    Listening to Xiang Erzhuang''s words, Xiang Wu shook his head and objected: "No, you are working so hard! You have to take care of the company during the day, and you have to come to watch the whole night at night, so let''s not talk about whether you have the energy to work during the day, then you Your body can''t take it."


    Xiang Erzhuang said: "Where do you still have to take care of so much now, let''s get the fourth and eldest sister''s affairs sorted out first. Don''t you also temporarily put aside the company''s affairs and stay in the hospital all the time?"


    "I''m different from you." Xiang Wu said: "Okay, my company is small and there are few things. It''s enough to have the factory manager there to guard. You are different. You have so many things up and down. I can''t live without you, if there is chaos, how can I explain it to my eldest sister?"


    In any case, Xiang Wu is still firmly opposed to Xiang Erzhuang coming to guard with him. After all, there are so many people in the family, so it is impossible for everyone to stop working for the fourth child.

 Chapter 1331： never go back

    Besides, if they do, it will definitely arouse everyone''s suspicion. The eldest sister is still hospitalized, how could they let the eldest sister worry about these trivial matters?


    There are so many of them, if they can''t deal with such simple things, they are really useless. They live like this, always causing trouble for the eldest sister, which is really too cumbersome.


    Xiang Shan thought that what Xiang Wu said also made sense, so she nodded and said to Xiang Erzhuang


    "Yeah, second brother. The fifth one is right. We can''t let the eldest sister worry about this matter anymore."


    Xiang Erzhuang''s brows furrowed into a pimple, and he said helplessly, "This won''t work either, that won''t work either, then what should we do? We can''t just watch the fourth child helplessly and just keep depressed."


    Xiang Wu sighed and said helplessly: "It''s really not possible, when I go to bed at night, I will tie Fourth Sister''s hands with mine, so that if he makes any movements, I can know in time. "


    This is also the best solution that Xiang Wuneng came up with. Although this method is stupid and stupid, it is indeed the only way to solve this problem in this situation.


    "Is this okay?" Xiang Er Zhuang asked.


    "Will it work, let''s try it first, then what else can we do? Anyway, save your life first, and other things can be discussed later." Xiang Wu said to Xiang Erzhuang. .


    Xiang Shan was thoughtful, and after a while, she raised her head to look at Xiang Erzhuang and said, "Didn''t everyone say that the bell still needs to be tied? The fourth child has not opened the knot in his heart until now, it''s all because of Wei Wei. For Xiang''s sake, if we let Wei Xiang come in and talk to the old man, will it be a little better?"


    Everyone in the family knows what Wei Xiang means to Xiang Simei. It is his love, his hope, and his future. He takes Wei Xiang so seriously, perhaps, Wei Xiang''s words will have a little effect on him?


    In fact, Xiang Shan is now a dead horse as a living horse doctor. They have been driven to a desperate situation. No one can tell Xiang Simei. The three of them have taken turns to persuade Simei. They have also rebuked and gently persuaded them, but Neither had any effect.


    At this time, they can only pin their hopes on the scumbag who deeply hurt Xiang Simei.


    "Third sister, aren''t you kidding me? He has already hurt the fourth sister so much, and asked him to come? Isn''t it all because of him that the fourth sister chose to commit suicide?"


    Speaking of this bastard, Xiang Wu couldn''t express the hatred in his heart. If it wasn''t against the law to kill, he would have killed this stinky man many times. But there is no way, they can only bear it so uselessly now.


    In fact, Xiang Wu''s heart has always been particularly unconvinced, but even if he is unconvinced, what can he do? If you file a lawsuit for him, no matter how you file a lawsuit, you will only lose a few dollars. It will never put him in a cell because he found a woman outside. This is too unrealistic.


    "Having said that, but your fourth sister''s friendship with him is also on the bright side. The only person he cares about is that bastard! Let''s all be angry, we can''t wait to let the old man Si will never see him again in this life, but in the current situation, he may be the only one who can open the old Si''s heart."


    Xiang Erzhuang nodded in agreement and said to Xiang Wu: "Your third sister is right, we have been blocking Wei Xiang from coming to see the fourth child these days, but the fourth child has been in this state, maybe he It''s because I''m angry, I don''t want to be angry with us anymore, so I can only let myself be like this."


    Xiang Wu stood by and thought about their words, although he was very impulsive and angry, and even never wanted to see Wei Xiang, that bastard, but when all the people said this was a way, he had to let him go. Calm down and think carefully.


    He let out a long sigh and said helplessly: "To be honest, although I don''t know if this is right or not, now I can only obey the majority."


    He pursed his lips, raised his head and looked at his elder brothers and sisters, with a wry smile on the corners of his mouth, and said, "Then you can try it out, I really don''t want to see him, I''m afraid I can''t help it for a while, and I''ll beat him up again. Beat up."


    Xiang Wu has been in prison for several years. Although it is said that his temperament and personality have changed a lot, they all say that the country is easy to change and his temperament is difficult to change. The irritability in his heart cannot be completely eliminated. Especially at his age, he pays more attention to righteousness. He can''t watch his sister being bullied. Don''t always try to help, and the final result can only be solved by violence.


    Therefore, the best way not to provoke his inner anger is to disappear after graduation.


    Xiang Erzhuang also understood Xiang Wu''s temperament, nodded to him, and said, "Okay, then I''ll try it."


    After speaking to Er Zhuang, he got up and walked outside the ward. Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu looked at the back of him leaving, with mixed feelings in their hearts, unable to tell what kind of feeling it was. In fact, their hearts are very confused, and they don''t know whether their decision is right or wrong.


    Xiang Simei''s mental state is very low now, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to them. He seems to have closed his heart. At this moment, they didn''t understand whether the fourth child''s heart was still reserved for Wei Xiang.


    Xiang Erzhuang came to Wei Xiang''s ward. He was about to leave the hospital, because the last time was not particularly serious. After the conditioning, his body has almost recovered. Although it is said that the bruises in some places have not completely disappeared, but if If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see what''s going on.


    Wei Xiang and Wei''s mother are packing their luggage, and Wei Xiang''s mood has become depressed now. Since Xiang Simei was about to jump off the building, his heart completely followed Xiang Simei, and that moment seemed to awaken all the sleeping love in his heart.


    He wanted to start over with Xiang Simei, but the Xiang family didn''t give him a chance. He wanted to go to Simei''s ward several times to see him, but was stopped by Xiang Wu.


    Although he should be only one door away from Simei, the distance between them is so far away. This made Wei Xiang feel that he might never go back to Xiang Simei.


    To be honest, he admits to cowardice, because he is real, and he is afraid of Xiang Wu from the bottom of his heart. He also never thought that a man in his thirties could not beat a young guy in his twenties.

 Chapter 1332： refurbished

    In fact, when he was being beaten, he also wanted to resist, but there was no way, he was not Xiang Wu''s opponent at all. I said that if you want to give him a chance to fight back, he will not fight back, why? It is because of Xiang Simei.


    The two of them seem to have reached the point where they can''t get along with each other. Why should he make things worse? In fact, he still holds the slightest chance in his heart. If it is possible, he will go back and start again.


    Although this may be just an extravagant hope for him, he also wants to fight for the last chance.


    Seeing Xiang Erzhuang coming in, Wei Xiang argued in place for a while, his movements were frozen, and he didn''t know what to say to Xiang Erzhuang? Although it is reasonable to say that he should call the second brother, but in fact he is a few years older than Xiang Erzhuang, and he really can''t shout this big brother.


    Mother Wei turned her head and glanced at her son. Seeing some dodge in his eyes, she knew that he might be afraid of communicating with Xiang''s family. So, he hurried up to meet him and said to Xiang Erzhuang, "His second brother, why are you here?"


    Although it was an inquiring tone, there was a pleasing smile on the corner of Mother Wei''s mouth. After chatting with his son in the past few days, he realized that his son was truly remorseful and wanted to reconcile with Xiang Simei.


    Of course, he also prefers Xiang Simei, his daughter-in-law. If their marriage can continue, he, the mother, is naturally willing to fully support it. Although it is more difficult in this situation, he will do his best to help his son achieve what he wants.


    Xiang Erzhuang just forgot his mother Wei, nodded at him, and didn''t respond to him. Xiang Erzhuang is a gentleman, and he is a more stable man. Naturally, he will not be like his younger brother. All the expressions are shown on his face, although he is also very dissatisfied with Wei''s mother indulging her son and doing these things. But he finally had the respect he should have for this mother.


    Respect is one thing, anger is another, and he naturally doesn''t want to pay attention to Wei''s mother. So, he walked straight to Wei Xiang and said to him, "Can I talk to you?"


    Xiang Erzhuang''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. He will neither raise Wei Xiang''s air nor put himself at a disadvantage in asking for help. He just used the most bland attitude to face Wei Xiang, really just the kind that can''t be more bland.


    "Oh." Wei Xiang reacted and nodded quickly, but he didn''t know how to face Xiang Erzhuang for a while, so he stammered: "Okay...Okay."


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at him like this, and his heart was full of anger. Why did Xiang Simei choose such a man, but this man was so perfect in his heart, so irreplaceable.


    Seeing this, Mother Wei waved at them and said, "By the way, my hospitalization procedures haven''t been completed yet, so I''ll go out and take a look."


    After saying that, he hurriedly turned and left. Wei''s mother is quite sensible, and he knew in his heart that since Xiang Erzhuang took the initiative to talk to Wei Xiang, it must be about Xiang Simei.


    Now he wants to seize every shred of opportunity that can bring the two of them back together.


    When Wei Xiang saw his mother leaving in a hurry, his heart became even more nervous. He couldn''t help but sighed secretly to relieve his nervousness secretly. Looking up at Xiang Erzhuang, he smiled awkwardly, pointed to the chair next to him and said to him, "Sit down."


    "I won''t sit down, I don''t have much to say, I''ll leave after speaking." Xiang Erzhuang said, "I came to see you today, presumably you should also understand that it''s because of our fourth child, and his mental state is very bad now. , I have always been depressed, do nothing, say nothing, just suffer silently by myself."


    "We took him to a mental hospital for an examination. The doctor said that his current condition is very bad and he needs treatment. If this continues, he may develop into a mental illness and it will be troublesome to treat at that time."


    "But he is pregnant again and can''t take these stimulant drugs, so I have no choice but to bring him back first. And the baby in his belly is also very unstable, and he has been protecting the fetus for the past few days. We are thinking, he has been thinking about you so much in his heart, can you go over to persuade him and say a few words to him."


    Xiang Er Zhuang finished a series of words, and then stood there quietly, waiting for Wei Xiang''s response.


    Wei Xiang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiang Erzhuang would suddenly agree to meet Xiang Simei, because these few


    Xiang Wudu was very strict. He blocked it outside the door a few times when he went there, and wouldn''t let him enter.


    Xiang Erzhuang waited for a while, and when he saw that Wei Xiang didn''t respond, he said impatiently, "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t want to go, forget it, there will always be a solution."


    Seeing that Xiang Erzhuang was about to leave, Wei Xiang hurried forward, blocked his path, and said anxiously to him, "No, no, no, I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    Speaking of which, he was somewhat hesitant, and his outstretched arm slowly dropped: "It''s just, I''m afraid that the fifth..."


    Xiang Erzhuang glared at him, didn''t say anything, then turned and left, isn''t it clear what he meant? Since he can come to talk to him in person, it means that their family members have already discussed it. If he goes to say these words now, isn''t it superfluous?


    Who is Xiang Wu? That''s his real brother! Wei Xiang put on such an embarrassed look in front of him, his eyes seemed to be expressing his dissatisfaction with his younger brother, how could he, as a big brother, be indifferent?


    Wei Xiang''s appearance made Xiang Erzhuang''s inner anger burn in an instant. Not having turned against him on the spot was already giving him the greatest face.


    Seeing that Xiang Erzhuang was about to leave, Wei Xiang began to feel a little remorse. He said something he shouldn''t have said. In order not to miss this opportunity, he could only obediently follow behind Xiang Erzhuang, although he was indeed It''s a little embarrassing, but he also knows that this is his own fault and the consequences he should bear.


    Following behind Xiang Erzhuang, he felt uneasy in his heart, and he didn''t know what the ending would be after seeing Xiang Simei this time? In fact, in his heart, he was still relying on Xiang Simei''s own affection and kindness, and hoped that he would be able to change his mind. As long as they can rebuild it, he is willing to let him do anything.

 Chapter 1333： divorce

    Following Xiang Erzhuang all the way to Xiang Simei''s ward, his heart was always in his throat, and cold sweat broke out from his nervous palms. He had never lived like this before, and to be honest, the pressure on Xiang Jia was indeed a little big.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of these pressures from all directions that he lost his way and went further and further with his wife, until he missed both sides.


    At that time, he was with Xiang Simei, and Xiang Simei supported him. In front of Xiang''s family, he never raised his head. What''s more, now that he has done something sorry for Xiang Simei, and Xiang''s family has a handle on him, this person will not look down on him even more.


    Hi! It doesn''t matter, anyway, I can''t raise my head anymore, and then I will care about these things, what''s the use of thinking about them?


    call--


    Wei Xiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn''t seen Xiang Simei for several days. When he saw him before, he was full of boredom and temper, because Xiang Simei was kind to him, and he didn''t care about him. Said that a pressure had formed, and he did not want to see Xiang Simei.


    Therefore, from then on, every time he returned home to face Xiang Simei, he had an attitude of coping with business affairs. It had been a long time since he had this feeling of desperately wanting to see Xiang Simei.


    When he came to the ward, Xiang Simei still kept his original appearance, lying motionless on the hospital bed.


    When Xiang Wu saw Wei Xiang, he felt annoyed and turned his back to him, making any eye contact with him.


    Xiang Shan was very reluctant and leaned aside, ignoring Wei Xiang. Wei Xiang''s eyes were blank, and he wanted to say hello to them, but no one was willing to pay attention to him, so he could only follow Xiang Erzhuang to the hospital bed in a little embarrassment.


    Xiang Erzhuang leaned over to look at Xiang Simei, and said softly to him, "Fourth, look who''s here?"


    Xiang Simei was still unmoved, and kept her previous attitude in her own way. Xiang Erzhuang felt a little helpless, so he could only pin his hopes on Wei Xiang. I hope Wei Xiang can bring him a little touch, so that he can wake up.


    Seeing that Xiang Simei was still the same, Xiang Erzhuang turned his head and glanced at Wei Xiang, Wei Xiang came over in understanding, and hurriedly stepped forward, narrowing the distance with Xiang Simei.


    He also learned from Xiang Erzhuang, bent over, leaned down and said to Xiang Simei, "Simei, it''s me."


    There was still no movement. Everyone turned their attention to Xiang Simei. They might think that Wei Xiang was their last hope. But when you didn''t react when you saw Xiang Simei, they couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in their hearts.


    Could it be that now even his favorite Wei Xiang, can''t set off ripples in his heart?


    Seeing that Xiang Simei didn''t respond, Wei Xiang sat down on the stool next to him. He wanted to have a good conversation with Xiang Simei. Looking at Xiang Simei''s current state, he couldn''t tell how distressed he felt in his heart.


    He raised his hand tremblingly and gently held Xiang Simei''s hand. When he was doing this, he was nervous, or even fearful, because he was afraid that at this time, he would make his own move. With this kind of behavior, Xiang Wu would not be able to hold back his inner anger and use force against him.


    In fact, his guess was right, Xiang Wuguo wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Xiang Erzhuang. In any case, they should now try all their chances before seeing the final result.


    Although Xiang Wu was angry in his heart, in order to consider Xiang Simei, he could only force himself to swallow it, sighed secretly, and sat down on the stool next to him in dissatisfaction.


    "Simei..." Wei Xiang felt relieved when he saw that the biggest threat to him was not close to him.


    Without the threat, he can speak to Xiang Simei more recklessly.


    "Simei, it''s me, Wei Xiang!" Wei Xiang said to Xiang Simei, trying to wake up Xiang Simei with his voice and the temperature of his palm.


    Sure enough, when he said his name, Xiang Simei''s fingertips trembled slightly. Wei Xiang was a little excited, which made him seem to see hope, and always felt that Xiang Simei would still forgive himself.


    "I know that I have done a lot of wrong things, made you angry, and let you down. But, I really know now that I was wrong, you look up and see if I am okay, give me another chance, the two of us come back Have you?" Wei Xiang said.


    I don''t know if it''s because Xiang Simei really cares about him so much, or because he is really so important in Xiang Simei''s heart. After he said these words, Xiang Simei''s dull eyes turned slightly different. A little improvement.


    He slowly rolled his eyes, and finally settled on Wei Xiang. This move of Xiang Simei made Wei Xiang happy. It was as if he had been given an amnesty order, declaring his sovereignty in front of Xiang''s family¡ª¡ª


    You see, things that you can''t control with all your hard work are easily handled by me.


    Wei Xiang didn''t have time to be happy, but he saw Xiang Simei pulled out his hand weakly, looking at him with sadness in his eyes, but more despair.


    Everyone stared at all of this in stunned eyes. This was their last struggle, and it was their last bet, but it looked like they had succeeded.


    Although they feel that Xiang Simei has reacted now, they are still very happy, but then they think that no one in the whole family can persuade Xiang Simei, and Du Du, the person who hurt her the most, has shaken a trace of stealing in his heart. soft.


    Their mood has indeed fluctuated a bit from the excitement at the beginning to the sadness and loss later.


    But their emotions haven''t stabilized yet, but they heard Xiang Simei speak leisurely: "Let''s... divorce!"


    The words he said were weak, as if he was going to go west after saying these words.


    His voice was low, but his words were very clear. His words surprised everyone present.


    The people in the Xiang family were surprised because they felt that Wei Xiang had too much place in Xiang Simei''s heart, and it was absolutely impossible for Xiang Simei to give up on him. No matter how painful his heart was, he would endure it.


    The reason why Wei Xiang was surprised was because he felt that he could touch Xiang Simei''s heart, indicating that he still had at least a bit of status in his heart. Unexpectedly, he actually gave himself a negative answer.

 Chapter 1334： final face

    Wei Xiang was stunned in place for a while, unable to say a word. At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and his heart was like being rolled up by the waves.


    Or in his own heart, in the hearts of everyone, Xiang Simei already loves him to the core, and he can''t wait to give him his life and everything, even if everyone in this world will get divorced, However, Xiang Simei will definitely not.


    His love is too pure, too real. He was so pure that there was only one Wei Xiang in his heart, and he was so willing to offend his relatives for Wei Xiang.


    It is a woman who loves him like this, but now she herself has filed for divorce. He thought that no matter how angry Xiang Simei was in his heart, he could beat him or scold him, even if he let his family beat him up, but how could he file for a divorce?


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Simei, although there was still no expression on his face, when he said this, he couldn''t tell what kind of emotion he was in. However, being able to hear these words and say them from his mouth made Xiang Shan feel particularly relieved.


    They all said persuasion and not persuasion to leave, and they also said that they would rather demolish a temple than break a family. But today''s ending was made by Wei Xiang himself and had nothing to do with others. His harm to Xiang Simei was not worth it at all, and the marriage continued.


    If it is said that Xiang Simei wants a better life in the future, he can only escape from Wei Xiang''s clutches.


    The reason why Xiang Simei has fallen to this point today is because he is too indulgent to him, which makes him more and more aggressive.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan''s mouth couldn''t help showing a shallow smile, because only in this way can it show that Xiang Simei is willing to break free from this failed marriage and give herself a chance to start over.


    Xiang Wu was in the same mood, because after such a thing happened, no one wanted Xiang Simei to continue walking with Wei Xiang. What happened? It was as if Xiang Simei had nothing but Wei Xiang. People want the same.


    Who is Xiang Simei? Although he was not born as a princess, at least he grew up under the care and love of the whole family. How can he be regarded as a delicate daughter? However, when such a person came into Wei Xiang''s hands, he was treated as cheap as he is now.


    Wei Xiang really doesn''t take people as people. If he was a little more sensible and knew how to cherish Xiang Simei, he wouldn''t let things get to where they are today.


    "Divorce!" Xiang Simei repeated again.


    His eyes were still full of despair, he thought that Wei Xiang didn''t hear it, so he repeated it again.


    No one knew how sad he was when he said this. At this time, he did everything he could to cherish and protect the feelings that he desperately guarded. He was full of hope. He thought that he could get a perfect ending in the end, but now the result has disappointed him.


    He was tired, very tired, very tired, physically and mentally exhausted. He has no spiritual support and no strength to keep him going on this marriage.


    For this marriage, he has always maintained a very firm attitude and never thought of giving up. Even if Wei Xiang beat him all over, he wanted to guard him desperately.


    However, now he doesn''t want to hold on any longer. What he can''t bear the most is Wei Xiang''s betrayal of himself and his infidelity to this marriage.


    Wei Xiang waited for Xiang Simei to repeat it again and again, and then he came back to his senses. He shook his head with a nervous look, and said with a wry smile: "If we don''t get a divorce, I don''t agree to a divorce. How can the two of us get a divorce?"


    Xiang Simei didn''t speak anymore, just closed his eyes slightly. At this moment, his world was gloomy. What he expected and what he guarded were all gone.


    He lost what he didn''t want to lose, and in the end he cut it off with his own hands, the only bond that could maintain his marriage with Wei Xiang.


    Seeing Xiang Simei''s resolute attitude, Wei Xiang grabbed Xiang Simei''s hand and knelt down in front of the hospital bed. .


    "Simei, forgive me! I really know I''m wrong, you still have a child in your belly, don''t you get a divorce, okay? I swear, I swear... Really, I will definitely treat you well in the future, if I If you break your oath, you will have to die... Simei, please open your eyes and talk to me, will you answer me?"


    Xiang Wu''s anger grew in an instant. This man was really shameless. When he beat people, he was very powerful. When he betrayed, he never thought that this day would come, right? But now, he was kneeling in front of Xiang Simei, begging bitterly.


    Xiang Simei returned to his previous state of being like a corpse. He just let Wei Xiang plead, but he did not respond or make any representations.


    Looking at Xiang Wu, he felt very distressed. At this moment, his heart must be bleeding. It''s really not easy to be able to make such a decision, but now Wei Xiang is still struggling here, Xiang Wusheng is afraid that Xiang Simei will change his mind because of his pity. .


    So, he got up and walked to Wei Xiang, dragged him from the ground, and said to him.


    "Okay, let''s go, didn''t you hear what I said myself?"


    How could Wei Xiang want to leave so easily? He thought this time was a chance for him, but he didn''t expect it to be a blow to himself. He pulled Xiang Simei''s hand hard and didn''t want to let go, and even if Xiang Wu dragged him, he was reluctant to leave.


    Maybe it was because Xiang Wu was too hard, and Wei Xiang kept holding on to Xiang Simei''s hand. The sudden force almost pulled Xiang Simei off the bed. Fortunately, Xiang Er Zhuang, who was standing beside him, was quick-witted and shielded him, so he didn''t let him fall off the bed.


    During this whole process, Xiang Simei still didn''t have any reaction, he just lay down like this, closed his eyes like this, and was sad alone like this. It was as if everything that had happened before had nothing to do with him, as if he himself had left this world and everything had nothing to do with him.


    In the end, Wei Xiang still couldn''t twist Xiang Wu, and in the end he was forced to leave the ward under Xiang Wu''s drag. Standing at the door of the ward, Xiang Wu wanted to rush in, but Xiang Wu stretched out his arms and blocked him from the door, making him unable to enter even if he wanted to.


    "My sister has already made it very clear, I don''t want to do anything to you, so stop stalking and give yourself a last bit of face!" Xiang Wu said to Wei Xiang.

 Chapter 1335： good away

    Wei Xiang stood in despair at the door of the ward, looking at Xiang Simei who was isolated in the ward. At this moment, his heart seemed to fall into a bottomless black hole, and his world was pitch black.


    He had never felt so hopeless since he had grown up to this age. His heart was aching and blood was dripping. When he and Xiang Simei came together, he didn''t cherish it, and even made himself more and more jerk, but at this moment, he realized what was called the piercing pain.


    This is like a tree that has been growing in his heart. This tree has already taken root in his heart, but he himself has no idea. Until later, the person who cherished her more appeared, so suddenly Uprooted by the roots.


    Suddenly, he seemed to be insane, completely ignoring Xiang Wu''s obstruction, madly running towards Xiang Simei. He threw himself on Xiang Simei, hugged her tightly, and begged bitterly.


    "I don''t agree with divorce. Divorce is a matter of the two of us. How can you say that divorce is about to divorce."


    This move by Wei Xiang terrified everyone present. They did not expect that he would suddenly act like this.


    Xiang Wu rushed forward in a hurry, but he just walked to the hospital bed, but was pulled by Xiang Er Zhuang, he gave Xiang Wu a wink, signaling him not to go up and disturb. Although Wei Xiang''s actions are indeed a bit crazy, this is not the result they want to see, but this may be the result that Xiang Simei wants.


    He has become like this now, isn''t it because he takes Wei Xiang too seriously in his heart? Although he said divorce on his mouth, his heart hurts more than anyone else, right?


    Only those who have experienced love can understand all of this. Although Xiang Wu is an adult, he has not been in love yet, so he cannot understand how much damage this incident has brought Xiang Simei. At that time, he wanted to be together. How resolute is his determination; how painful his heart is when he wants to separate now.


    Xiang Erzhuang didn''t want to leave a shadow that could not be erased for his sister because of this incident. What they have to do now is not to rush Wei Xiang out, but to leave Xiang Simei some independent time. , let him decide for himself.


    Whether Wei Xiang should go or stay, only Xiang Simei has the right to make this decision, and only he himself knows best what kind of decision he should make?


    Xiang Wu was a little anxious, but looking at Xiang Erzhuang''s determined eyes, he didn''t know what to do for a while. Seeing Wei Xiang hysterically begging Xiang Simei, but Xiang Simei was still like a walking corpse, immersed in his own world, Xiang Wu suddenly stopped his movements.


    Xiang Simei being able to say divorce in person may be the most anticipated ending for them, but his current situation is definitely not what they want to see. Xiang Wu felt a little sad in his heart. If Wei Xiang could really treat Xiang Simei''s emotions well, then he shouldn''t be in a stalemate anymore.


    However, even though they allowed Wei Xiang to beg like crazy, Xiang Simei still maintained his previous attitude. He did not resist, did not struggle, neither agreed nor accepted. No one knew what was going on in his heart at this moment, but he could clearly see the tears rolling down the corners of his eyes silently.


    Now Xiang Simei, no one understands what he is thinking in his heart? The pain is real, the bitterness is real, and the grievance is real, but no one can determine whether the final divorce is real.


    Wei Xiang was tired from crying, tired from crying, and collapsed to the ground. With Xiang Simei''s eyes full of despair, he said, "Are you really going to give up on me like this? Don''t the time we have spent together for so many years count? You really don''t Would you like to give me another chance and let us do it all over again?"


    Xiang Simei sat on the hospital bed, his hands and fingers interlaced, trembling slightly, his expression had not changed from the beginning until now. He didn''t respond to Wei Xiang, but just sat there still like that.


    In this way, they continued for a long time, but in the end they did not get the result you wanted. Xiang Shan walked over and said to Wei Xiang, "Are you satisfied now? Get up, leave, don''t sit here, it''s like we bullied you."


    Wei Xiang''s mood also gradually stabilized, he slowly stood up from the ground, and finally glanced at Simei reluctantly, tears rolled down the corners of his eyes, he was a dignified seven-foot man, at this moment , and finally can not help but inner sadness.


    He knows that Xiang Simei is certain in his heart, even if you talk about it now, it will be useless. If that''s the case, it''s better to calm down and give both parties some time. Maybe things will turn around later.


    "Simei, I''ll go first. Let''s give each other some time to think about it. If you change your mind, let me know, okay? I swear, I will definitely be a husband who will satisfy you in the future. I will use the rest of my life to atone for my sins and treat you well."


    After all, without waiting for others to chase him, he turned and left without hesitation. At that time, how filthy and heartless he was towards what Xiang Simei did, and how embarrassed and helpless he was who escaped now.


    For a while, the ward was quiet, but everyone was silent. Looking at Xiang Simei''s sad and desperate look, they didn''t know how to comfort him for a while. After all, this incident had dealt a great blow to him.


    "Let''s get divorced! It''s good to leave." Xiang Simei suddenly opened his mouth and muttered to himself: "It''s just me, it''s just me, it''s good..."


    After he finished speaking, he threw himself on the bed, closed his eyes tightly, and didn''t make any movement.


    The three looked at each other with unspeakable sadness in their hearts. At this time, they didn''t know how to comfort Xiang Simei. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to let him calm down and think about it.


    What''s more, they believed that the words Wei Xiang said before he left must have been deeply imprinted in Xiang Simei''s heart. At this moment, he must be thinking about this matter, right? Sometimes people make unconventional decisions when they are extremely angry.


    And Xiang Simei is like this, his heart is broken and desperate, so the decision made under this situation is simply innumerable, and it is not what he really wants in his heart.


    If he didn''t care so much about Wei Xiang''s words, maybe they would have believed what Xiang Simei said.

 Chapter 1336： I cant imagine the consequences

    Xiang Shan sat down on the edge of the bed, he looked at Xiang Simei, his heart was heavy, he never knew that a person could be so obsessed with love, no matter from which point he could see that his I still love Wei Xiang deeply in my heart.


    He raised his hand and gently held Xiang Simei''s hand. Although Xiang Simei closed his eyes now, isolating everyone from his world, Xiang Shan still wanted to have a good talk with him. .


    "Fourth, I know you are sad, no matter what decision you make in the future, we will support you." Xiang Shan paused and sighed: "If you still can''t let him go, you still want to continue to follow him. If he goes on, we will support you too. Just, don''t close yourself up like this, okay?"


    After speaking, Xiang Shan squeezed Xiang Simei''s hand tightly, as if she wanted to make him feel her sincerity.


    "Yeah, fourth child. How can there be no bumps in the family''s life? A lot of things are actually not as difficult as you think. As long as you think about it, you can solve it." Xiang Erzhuang also comforted him. .


    They have no other idea now, they just want Xiang Simei to get out of such a low mood and restore him to the past.


    However, no matter how others tried to persuade him, it was of no use.


    Xiang Wu beat his chest and stomped his feet angrily, but there was nothing he could do, but there was really no way, and he didn''t know how to comfort him. How many times has he wanted to jump over and pull Xiang Simei up from the bed, so that he can wake up well, is it worth it?


    Is this self-harm worth it? Or is it worth dying for that man?


    However, in the end Xiang Wu didn''t do it, because he knew clearly in his heart that what Xiang Simei wanted to do the most was death. Pushed.


    Xiang Simei''s situation continued for several days, and Xiang Shan kept it from Xiang Jie for several days. To be honest, you have been thinking about the fourth child all the time, but you pretended not to care, and it was indeed a little embarrassing for him.


    Xiang Wu has been unable to sleep well during the day and at night. During the day, he has to serve Xiang Simei for dinner, and even wipe his hands and face. At night, he ties the hands of the two of them together. Even so, he is also I didn''t dare to sleep too steadily, for fear that if I overslept, there would be an accident.


    He was always on guard like this, but Xiang Simei still didn''t get any better. Could it be that he was getting more and more powerful?


    Before, he was at least in a trance, not talking and ignoring others. But now, he was always talking to himself, mumbling non-stop. Moreover, his voice was low and incoherent. Xiang Wucong calmed down and pricked up his ears to listen carefully, but he still couldn''t understand what he said.


    Occasionally I can hear a word or two, either the elder sister or Wei Xiang. When Xiang Wu talked to him, he ignored it, just talking to himself.


    Although his current emotional state is like this, at least there is no need to worry about eating. Every time Xiang Wu feeds him, he is like a little baby waiting to be fed, opening his mouth obediently, waiting for Xiang Wu to throw Hey.


    Perhaps it is for this reason, coupled with the constant cooperation with tire protection. Therefore, now the fetus in Xiang Simei''s womb has been saved.


    Xiang Wu felt that it was not a solution to continue like this, and that it would not be more and more serious for Simei. On this day, while Xiang Erzhuang came to visit, he said hesitantly:


    "Second brother, no, let''s let the fourth sister out of the hospital first. Looking at his current condition, I''m really getting more and more worried."


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Simei on the hospital bed. At this time, he was sitting on the hospital bed picking his fingernails. He didn''t know what he was saying. Sometimes a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth; Lock.


    Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t help but feel heavy. If Xiang Simei continued like this, he might become a mental patient.


    "To be honest, I really want him to be discharged from the hospital, but look at his current condition, if he is discharged from the hospital, will it get worse?" Xiang Erzhuang said worriedly.


    Xiang Wu pointed at Xiang Simei and said to Xiang Erzhuang: "It''s already like this, how can it be serious? Besides, this hospital can''t treat mental illness. When we went to the mental hospital, people Didn''t the doctor say it? Take the fourth sister and do more things that make him happy."


    Xiang Erzhuang took a deep breath, and he couldn''t breathe because of the depression in his heart. He didn''t know that his fourth younger sister was at least optimistic and cheerful in the past. , can''t get out. So far, it has begun to be linked with mentally ill patients.


    "Second brother, I''m really scared. If it goes on like this, I really dare not think about the consequences." Xiang Wu said anxiously.


    Xiang Erzhuang thought for a while, and finally nodded, and said, "Forget it, let''s leave the hospital. A place like the hospital is particularly depressing. Maybe when he returns home, his mood will improve a little. Emotions will also play a good role.¡±


    After talking to Er Zhuang, he waved his hand and said to Xiang Wu, "Then I''ll go through the discharge procedures, and I''ll talk to the eldest sister by the way."


    "Wait a minute." Xiang Wu stopped Xiang Erzhuang and asked, "What are you going to tell the eldest sister?"


    "It''s just that the fourth child is too secure, and the doctor will let him out of the hospital, what else can I say?" Xiang Erzhuang responded.


    "If before leaving, the eldest sister insists on letting herself go over to see him." Xiang Wu asked.


    These words stopped Xiang Erzhuang. He thought about it and said, "Then we can only tell the truth and say that the fourth child is not in a good mood."


    "But if his sister knew about it, she would definitely be worried." Xiang Wu said, "This time we''ll be thorough, don''t let the big sister worry about these things."


    "Then what should we do?" Xiang Erzhuang is also a little confused. They are both big men, and their minds are rougher. They are not as thoughtful as women think, but about Xiang Simei, he really doesn''t know how to talk to the boss. explain?


    "It''s not like that." Xiang Wu thought for a while, then said, "That **** Wei Xiang has been entangled, in order to prevent the fourth sister from being stimulated again, we quietly left, and we will go home after the elder sister is discharged from the hospital. Look at Fourth Sister!"

 Chapter 1337： Embarrassed

    Xiang Erzhuang thought about it, and it seemed that there was no better way now, so he nodded to Xiang Wu and said, "Let''s do it like this!"


    Xiang Erzhuang also had a lot of sadness in his heart. For the matter of Xiang Simei, the whole family was heartbroken, but he couldn''t bear to blame him anymore. Now that things have developed to this point, everyone can only go with the flow.


    When I came to Xiang Jie''s ward, the nurse was feeding him water. This old aunt was quite responsible and did everything to the smallest detail. Xiang Shan sat on the stool next to him and chatted with Xiang Jie. The two of them didn''t know what they were talking about. There was a slight smile on the corners of their mouths, and the picture looked particularly harmonious.


    In fact, Xiang Erzhuang didn''t want to come at all, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to visit Xiang Jie, but he just didn''t want to talk about Xiang Simei. What a happy and happy family they were originally, but since when did they become so full of sadness now.


    The news of Xiang Simei is to not want him to worry about it anymore. But in fact, the most difficult thing to do should be Xiang Shan, because he has to shuttle back and forth between Xiang Jie and Xiang Simei from time to time, and then he has to act back and forth.


    Seeing Xiang Erzhuang, the smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth grew even more, seeing Xiang Erzhuang standing at the door stunned, Xiang Jie waved at him with the other hand and said, "Second, come in! What are you doing standing here stupidly?"


    Xiang Erzhuang came back to his senses, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and silently suppressed all the bad emotions in his heart, and then went straight to Xiang Jie''s hospital bed: "Eldest sister, are you feeling better? "


    Xiang Jie patted the bedside and motioned to Erzhuang to sit down. The smile on the corner of his mouth was always so gentle and full of love. Although his younger brothers and sisters have already married adults, in his heart they seem to be in the years when he was born, and for him, these younger brothers and sisters are still just children.


    "It''s much better." Xiang Jie said, "Have you been to the fourth child?"


    Xiang Er Zhuang nodded and responded, "Just came over there."


    "Then how is he now? Is his mood okay?" Xiang Jie asked with concern.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked up and looked at Xiang Shan, but saw Xiang Shan nodded at him, as if to signal something. When Xiang Erzhuang received the transmission from Xiang Shan''s eyes, he instantly understood and said to Xiang Jie, "It''s good, it''s still the same."


    And just now, the little action of their brother and sister''s eyes meeting was caught in Xiang Jie''s eyes. He always felt that something was wrong, so he asked Xiang Er Zhuang, "What''s the matter? Is the fourth child bad? Or do you have any What are you hiding from me?"


    Xiang Jie was a little anxious, so she forgot about her injury and wanted to sit up from the bed. But accidentally, he moved his arm, and there was a burst of heart-piercing pain in time, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Xiang Shan and Xiang Er Zhuang were anxious, and immediately rushed towards Xiang Jie, asking with concern: "Big, how are you, sister?"


    "Eldest sister, are you alright? Wait a minute, I''m calling the doctor."


    Just as Xiang Shan was about to turn to leave, Xiang Jie grabbed him. If you do the wound first, it will definitely hurt. Now that the bones are healing, every slight movement may cause a heart-piercing pain. .


    However, after the pain was over, it was nothing, Xiang Jie endured the pain, shook her head at Xiang Shan, and said, "I''m fine, I don''t need to call a doctor."


    This is a common thing, and he is not once or twice. Because he is not used to it, he has been hanged by his arm all the time, and sometimes he will often forget, and then one accident will affect the wound. Xiang Jie has become accustomed to these things. After all, the doctor can''t help much with this kind of thing.


    Xiang Shan was worried about Xiang Jie, her face changed.


    Xiang Jie slowed down for a while before feeling a little more comfortable. After returning to normal, he asked Xiang Er Zhuang: "Tell me the truth, is there really something hidden from me on the fourth side?"


    Xiang Erzhuang shook his head and said, "Eldest sister really has nothing to do, that is... Didn''t Wei Xiang always want to see the fourth child for the past two days? I asked him when Wei Xiang was pestering him and was not in a good mood for him. , so I wanted to take the fourth child out of the hospital quietly."


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Erzhuang half-believingly, then turned her head to look at her, still worried about her Xiang Shan, looked at the two of them, as if there was nothing left, and asked again: "What you said is real?"


    "Big sister, why am I lying to you?" Xiang Erzhuang responded, but at this moment, he was actually very guilty, because he had never lied to Xiang Jie for so many years.


    He tried his best to suppress his guilty conscience and not let himself blush.


    Xiang Jie usually believes in Xiang Erzhuang, so since he said so, then he, the elder sister, also believes so.


    "Before the fourth child is discharged from the hospital, let him come to my side. I have something to say to him." Xiang Jie said.


    These words made Xiang Erzhuang choked. The purpose of his lie was to prevent the fourth child from visiting the boss, but now the boss actually said that he wanted the fourth child to come over.


    Xiang Erzhuang is an honest person, and he doesn''t usually lie to his eldest sister, so he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. If he had known earlier, he should have asked the fifth one to come over.


    The fifth boy has a particularly strong ability to adapt to changes, so he will not be so helpless with these inquiries from the eldest sister.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looked at Xiang Erzhuang, and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there any trouble?"


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Erzhuang opened his mouth, but at the same time he was thinking over and over in his heart how to respond to Xiang Jie: "It''s true... I''m a little embarrassed."


    "What''s wrong?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "It''s not that you don''t know that Wei Xiang, he has been coming over these days, that is, the fifth is guarding the door of the ward, not letting him in. However, if he was outside the ward when he was discharged from the hospital, if he could guard so much People get upset, and the mood of the fourth child is not very good."


    Xiang Erzhuang''s faltering words seem really embarrassing, but this is not actually embarrassing about Xiang Simei, but embarrassing himself because he lied and didn''t make drafts. Xiang Erzhuang said this, and Xiang Jie didn''t doubt anything.

 Chapter 1338： heartbroken

    He just said: "Then come here while Wei Xiang is not here!"


    This is such a simple thing, but when it comes to Xiang Erzhuang, why does it seem so embarrassing?


    In fact, Xiang Erzhuang knew that the eldest sister has always been very smart. How could he fool the eldest sister so easily? However, he really didn''t think that the elder sister would come out one after another, so she had to meet the fourth child before she was discharged from the hospital?


    To tell the truth, Xiang Erzhuang was really a little overwhelmed in front of Xiang Jie, not because of anything else, but because of his respect for the elder sister Xiang Jie. Because of this respect, he never lied to Xiang Jie. At this time, he was faced with such a series of problems, which really made him a little helpless.


    Sitting aside, Xiang Shan also saw that Xiang Erzhuang was embarrassed. He is also very aware of the current situation of the fourth child. Even if he doesn''t need to say anything, he also knows why Xiang Erzhuang did this?


    Therefore, he can''t let Xiang Erzhuang face the eldest sister alone and be unable to parry. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Big sister, will the fourth child be discharged when he is discharged from the hospital? Why do you insist on letting him come over? He is in such a bad mood now, and he doesn''t want to see people and doesn''t want to talk, so what''s the use of coming here? ?"


    Xiang Jie said: "I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. I think there may be a knot in his heart that he can''t let go of, that is, I don''t forgive him. I''m thinking, if I don''t say the words of forgiveness to him personally. Come, then even if he follows you home, he will definitely not be happy."


    "I''ll just take your words to the fourth, so don''t let him come over again in person. To be honest, he is full of guilt towards you now, it''s better to let him get used to it for two days, maybe It will be better, and when you are discharged from the hospital, maybe it will not be so embarrassing to face you."


    "Is there anything embarrassing to meet with my own sister?" Xiang Jie said strangely.


    "There is no embarrassment between relatives! But think about it, the things that the fourth child is doing have been suffocating in his heart, how can he pass so easily, not to mention so many people in the hospital, what are they saying? It¡¯s not convenient, and it¡¯s not convenient to do anything.¡±


    Xiang Shan persuaded Xiang Jie: "Besides, eldest sister, aren''t you going to be discharged from the hospital in a few days? No matter what happens, I will talk about it after I am discharged from the hospital and go home. What do you want to say when you are at your own home? Can''t tell."


    Xiang Jie listened to what Xiang Shan said, and after thinking about it, she felt that it made sense. At that time, before he went to the operation, he specially visited the fourth child, and his condition at that time was really too bad. down.


    I''m afraid, the fourth child is the person who is the least afraid to face, and the person who is the least willing to face it is Xiang Jie. Because he has done too many things that are sorry to Xiang Jie for this marriage. If he did not have such a bad attitude towards Xiang Jie at that time, nor did he hurt his family again and again, then he would not be as bad today. So hard to face.


    Although Xiang Shan kept telling him that Xiang Simei''s physical condition was okay, but his mental condition was somewhat sluggish, that was because of his despair of this love. Xiang Shan is also smart. He knows that he can''t tell Xiang Jie too well, because no one will believe that a person suddenly becomes better.


    What''s more, this marriage is the most deadly blow. Xiang Simei cares so much about her marriage, how could she come out in a fright?


    At that time, Xiang Jie didn''t think much about it. He just thought that as long as Xiang Simei''s physical condition was good enough to keep the child in his belly, his mood would gradually improve. After all, he still had a child in his belly, and his There are so many family members around him.


    After thinking about it again and again, Xiang Jie finally nodded and said, "Okay, let''s do it like this! When you guys go back, stay with the fourth child, and persuade him not to let him just think about these unhappy things. There will be more days to come.¡±


    "I see, eldest sister." Xiang Erzhuang nodded hurriedly, and he stiffened. As long as he got Xiang Jie''s approval, he would be relieved.


    When he heard Xiang Jie''s answer in the affirmative, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground. He is really not good at doing these lies. Although it is a white lie, it is not good for those who have always been For Xiang Erzhuang, who is loyal to Xiang Jie, it is indeed a little too difficult.


    After explaining clearly to Xiang Jie, Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu were ready to take Xiang Simei out of the hospital. Xiang Simei is as usual, you are talking about something, and sometimes he will laugh suddenly, and his mental state looks very bad.


    Xiang Wu, you tied their two hands together with a rope, because he was afraid that Xiang Simei would not know what to do suddenly, so I **** with my fourth sister all the time.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Simei and was very worried. Could he live like this in the future? He has also learned before that if the mental illness lasts for too long without treatment, it will only get worse, and it is very likely that it will not be cured.


    Although the doctor told them at the time that Xiang Simei was prone to depression, the symptoms of depression would not be as crazy as they are now. The doctor once gave them a brief introduction and said that patients with depression are usually quieter, less talkative, and very sad.


    Maybe Xiang Simei''s symptoms were more in line with depression symptoms at the beginning, but now it seems that they are really more like mental illness.


    Xiang Er Zhuang couldn''t help but sigh deeply. For his sister, he was really distressed to the extreme, but he was helpless to the extreme.


    After packing up, Xiang Wu took Xiang Simei''s hand and said, "Fourth Sister, we''re going home."


    "Go home? It''s good to go home! I want to go home, I want to go home!" Xiang Simei nodded again and again, with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t look at Xiang Wu when he spoke. Although there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes still looked a little sloppy. Perhaps there was still a deep sadness hidden deep in his eyes, but he He was trying his best to suppress all these sad emotions in his heart.


    Sometimes, once people''s emotions have been accumulated for too long, they can''t get an outlet to vent. When the pressure is too heavy, they will always collapse.


    Perhaps, Xiang Simei is like this, right? Because of his deep love for Wei Xiang and his disappointment in this marriage, he was extremely sad.

 Chapter 1339： into the warmth

    In this situation, the only thing he can do is try my best to escape these sorrows. Perhaps only in this way will his heart not be so painful and uncontrollable. He wants to seek death.


    He seems to live in this world, and there is nothing that he can do as he wishes, as he wishes.


    He wanted to love Wei Xiang well, but Wei Xiang destroyed his love with his own hands; he wanted to maintain his marriage, but Wei Xiang personally sent their marriage to the guillotine; in despair, he If he wants to die, this may be a relief for him, but in the end, he can''t even die.


    He can''t go according to his own wishes, he can only hide all the pain in his heart. The more he hides, the more he hides for a long time, maybe he even forgets which one is his true heart.


    Although he is immersed in his own world, sometimes what you say is occasionally heard by him. Maybe he is shielding himself, those words that he does not want to hear?


    Obviously, when he heard that he was going home, there was a little more joy in his eyes. During this period of time, he must have been looking forward to being able to go home, right? It is said that home is a safe haven for a person. When faced with setbacks and hardships, everyone is willing to hide in their own safe haven and be cared for.


    It''s just that there are too many things that happened during this time. It''s not that he is not allowed to go back, but that he must live in the hospital and take care of his body first.


    Carrying his luggage, Xiang Erzhuang sighed and said, "Let''s go!"


    Xiang Wu nodded, don''t take Xiang Simei''s hand and go out. Along the way, Xiang Simei looked out the window and looked at the various scenes outside, still muttering to himself in his mouth. At this time, Xiang Simei was like a child with no worldly affairs, exploring everything that was so new to him.


    When he got home, Liu Cuifen was standing at the door and looking around, because he knew that the fourth child was discharged from the hospital today, and he was looking forward to it.


    From a distance, seeing the car coming, Liu Cuifen''s mouth showed a gratifying smile. He hurriedly turned his head and shouted at Xiang Danian in the room, "I''m back, I''m back!"


    Xiang Danian hurried out when he heard the sound, and the husband and wife walked to the car together, but when they saw that Xiang Wu''s hand, who was about to get off, was tied with Xiang Simei''s hand, he suddenly stopped. Feel a little sad.


    During the few days that Xiang Simei was hospitalized, they also occasionally visited the hospital, because there were too many things at home, so they couldn''t stay for too long. Xiang Simei''s state made them very worried, but they didn''t expect that it has now developed to the point where it is no accident that Xiang Simei should be controlled with a rope.


    Xiang Erzhuang got off, and the car hurried to the trunk to get the luggage. Liu Xiufen took Xiang Simei''s hand, suppressed her inner sadness, forced a smile, and said to him:


    "Fourth, you''re back."


    Xiang Simei stared at everything in front of him and froze in place. He looked at the house in front of him like this, as if something was hitting his brain, turning the river upside down, asking him to recall something, but his mind was very chaotic. That appears.


    His brows wrinkled involuntarily, and then a splitting headache came, he hugged his head tightly, and suddenly screamed.


    "Ah...ah..." he yelled over and over again, as if trying to break free.


    This move terrified Liu Cuifen, and reflexively thought that it was because she said something she shouldn''t have said, which stimulated Xiang Simei.


    "The fourth, the fourth... What''s wrong with you? Child, don''t do this!" Liu Cuifen was anxious, the more she wanted to go up and say a few words to Xiang Simei, the more intense Xiang Simei''s emotions became. What started as a scream turned into a struggle, into a resistance.


    It was as if there was an invisible force on him, pulling him in all directions, and he didn''t know where to flee, just scurrying around like a headless fly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiang Wu had already made preparations to tie him together, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know where he went by now. His physical condition is not very good, and his mental condition is also not good. The child in his stomach has just been saved. If his mood fluctuates so much, I am afraid he should go back to the hospital again.


    Xiang Wu pulled him over and hugged her tightly, hoping to wake up his sister with his arms. While patting Xiang Simei''s back, he comforted him: "It''s alright, Fourth Sister. Maybe I''m going home, it''s alright, it''s alright. Don''t be afraid!"


    Perhaps because of Xiang Wu''s comfort, Xiang Simei''s mood improved somewhat, and gradually calmed down. Maybe it was because he was too emotional just now, and he was breathing heavily now. There was still some unexplained fear in his eyes.


    No one knew what he was afraid of, nor what he was running away from. Shouldn''t home be the warmest place for him? He''s back, shouldn''t he let go of his grudges and slowly walk into the warmth?


    Xiang Wu saw that his emotions gradually eased, don''t hold his shoulders and say to him, "Go, go, I''ll take you home."


    Xiang Simei is like a marionette, following behind Xiang Wu with a dull face. Occasionally he will look around, and after seeing it, the fear in his eyes will increase. Know what he is looking at, and what is he afraid of? But it was in this mood that he followed Xiang Wu back home slowly.


    Xiang Danian stood in the same place, with an indescribable depression in his heart. When he went to the hospital to look at Simei, he hadn''t become like this, why did it suddenly become so serious now?


    There were pedestrians on the street. Just now, when they saw Xiang Simei going crazy, they all stopped to watch the fun. After Xiang Simei returned home, someone stepped forward and asked Xiang Danian.


    "Da New Year, what happened to your fourth child?"


    Recently, there have been more or less rumors in the village, saying that Wei Xiang took care of a woman outside and also raised children for the family.


    Everyone in the village knows how much Xiang Simei takes this marriage. At that time, in order to be with Wei Xiang, she even betrayed her eldest sister. These things are well known in the village.


    If Xiang Simei didn''t come to the door to kneel for a few hours at that time, this matter may have been hidden forever, but it is precisely because of this that it became known to everyone.


    At that time, everyone didn''t talk a lot about the fourth child. They just looked at Xiang Jie''s face. After all, Xiang Jie has done so many good things in the village, and everyone still cares about him.

 Chapter 1340： step by step

    But now, seeing Xiang Simei become like this with their own eyes, it is inevitable that they have to pay more attention, or they are motivated by curiosity, and want to let them know the real situation.


    At first glance, Xiang Simei''s situation was not right. Normal people would not have such crazy emotions. For a while, everyone began to speculate, saying that Xiang Simei was crazy.


    Xiang Danian was not easy to explain this matter, so he could only look at everyone, shook his head helplessly, and then let Xiang Wu take Xiang Simei home.


    Everything at home is familiar to Xiang Simei, but for some reason, when he stepped into the door of the house, his eyes were full of unfamiliarity, as if he had just arrived in a new place, Looking around at everything in this room.


    Liu Cuifen was terrified. He didn''t expect Xiang Simei''s mood to fluctuate so much. When he was hospitalized before, his family hid it from him and didn''t tell him the truth. Only now did he know that Xiang Simei''s condition seemed to be getting worse.


    Liu Cuifen carefully supported Xiang Simei''s arm and asked him to sit down in front of the sofa. He tried his best to let himself go, not to irritate Xiang Simei.


    "Fourth, are you hungry? Mom has stewed chicken soup. Would you like to bring some for you?"


    Xiang Simei seemed to have not heard Liu Cuifen''s words at all, and just looked around the room with his head tilted. For some reason, there was always a little timidity in his eyes.


    He shrank back and leaned closer to Xiang Wu. Holding his arm, he looked at him with a frightened expression, as if he was praying for Xiang Wu''s protection.


    Xiang Wu and Liu Cuifen looked at each other, both of them were very dazed by Xiang Simei''s current actions. They really didn''t understand why the fourth child had gone home now, but he still looked like he was scared to death.


    Is this home full of fear for him? Or in other words, didn''t it make him feel a little warm? If he had such an expression when he returned to his in-law''s house, that would be reasonable. After all, it was not his family who hurt him, but Wei Xiang.


    However, what he is doing now is really worrying. Liu Cuifen gave Xiang Wu a wink and motioned him to go to appease Xiang Simei first.


    Although it is said that they have too much dissatisfaction in their hearts, but in this case, they can''t continue to care about the fourth. Maybe, at this moment, he doesn''t even know what''s going on in his heart.


    Seeing this, Xiang Wu lightly patted the back of Xiang Simei''s hand and comforted him: "It''s alright, it''s alright, we are at home now, and everything will pass."


    Xiang Erzhuang stood aside, looking at Xiang Simei''s current reaction, he really felt a little too distressed. His mood is very unstable now, and he doesn''t look like a normal person at all. If he continues like this, maybe his condition will become more and more serious, and he will really develop into a mental illness.


    However, he is now pregnant with a child in his stomach, and he can''t take medicine, so he can only endure it like this. As long as Xiang Erzhuang thinks of this, he feels very sad in his heart. If a person is ill, can he only wait so dryly?


    Xiang Erzhuang''s heart was heavy. He took a deep breath and lowered his head. Although he thought so, he didn''t know how to help Xiang Simei. After all, they not only have to take care of Xiang Simei, but also the child in his belly.


    Xiang Danian could also see everyone''s worries, so he sighed helplessly at them: "Since we''ve come this far, let''s do it first. After letting him stay at home for a while, maybe it will get a little better. ."


    Xiang Danian clearly remembered that the doctor once said that asking his family to do more things to embarrass him might help him a lot, and maybe he would come out of such a pessimistic mood.


    Xiang Wu looked at the rope in his hand and thought to himself that he couldn''t be tied to Xiang Simei like this all the time, this is not in the hospital, what should I do when I go to bed at night?


    What''s more, he can''t just leave the company alone and stay at home with the fourth child.


    Yes, at this time he should put family first, and he has indeed done it, putting family first. However, the transportation company is also a concern in his heart. This is the first career that the eldest sister taught him. If he was screwed up because of this, how should he explain to the eldest sister?


    Even if it is, he can put everything down at home and accompany the fourth child in peace, but he always has to find time to go to the company to have a look, right? So what should he do while he''s gone?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu felt a little embarrassed in his heart. Looking at Xiang Simei, he couldn''t help but look sad. He really couldn''t figure it out, is it worth it to make himself like this for such a man?


    Liu Cuifen brought a bowl of chicken soup and said to him with a gentle face: "Fourth, try the chicken soup that mother made, does it still taste the same as before?"


    Xiang Simei didn''t respond, just beside Xiang Wu. It was as if there were a lot of scary things around him, and he dared not let himself face everything in front of him bravely.


    Seeing that he couldn''t seem to have a normal communication with him, Liu Cuifen could only pass the chicken soup to Xiang Wu. After all, Xiang Wu''s hospital had been accompanying him all this time. Whether it is from Xiang Simei''s words and deeds, or from his attitude towards Xiang Wu, it can be seen that he actually believes and relies on Xiang Wu.


    Perhaps, he can only let go of himself completely when he is in front of Xiang Wu?


    Xiang Wu took the chicken soup and coaxed Xiang Simei to eat it, but Xiang Simei seemed to resist, not only did he not want to eat it, but he also knocked over the chicken soup.


    This move shocked everyone present. But Xiang Simei suddenly jumped up from the sofa, struggling to run outside.


    Fortunately, Xiang Wu was bound with him and did not let him run out, but this sudden force also dragged the defenseless Xiang Wu off the sofa, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    However, Xiang Simei seemed to be completely unaware, and was still struggling to get out.


    Seeing this, Xiang Erzhuang hurriedly ran up, blocking Xiang Simei''s way.


    He shouted and yelled at Simei, but he had to run away.


    Xiang Wu seized the opportunity and stood up from the ground. He took Xiang Simei''s hand, pressed her on the sofa, and suddenly yelled at him:


    "Xiang Simei, there is no end to it! How long do you want to do this?"

 Chapter 1342： overcome obstacles

    That is to say, the Xiangjia family knows how to be grateful and know that it is not easy for Liu Cuifen to take care of this family. However, if this is in the eyes of most people, then Liu Cuifen is an idler who does nothing.


    Some people will say, don''t you just take care of your children at home and do some housework? What is this? However, they don''t seem to understand that this responsibility does not seem to be so easy.


    Although Liu Cuifen reluctantly assumed the responsibility of taking care of the fourth child, he was actually frightened because he didn''t know if he could take care of the fourth child.


    After all, the current mental state of the fourth child is not normal at all. He also doesn''t know how to take care of a mentally abnormal person. If it is said that he can take good care of the fourth child, it is nothing to say, but if there is any accident, then he is really to blame.


    However, in this situation, he has no choice. After all, everyone in the family has their own affairs. If it is said that they are just an ordinary family, and everyone works at home, it is an easy thing for the family to unite to take care of the fourth child.


    But their family is burdened with such a big company, how could everyone ignore it and devote themselves to taking care of the fourth child.


    Therefore, Liu Cuifen makes such a decision now, but it is helpless.


    When he said these words, he was actually very clueless in his heart. Because there are many unpredictable things that may happen to the fourth child.


    Xiang Danian looked at Liu Cuifen and felt warm in his heart after listening to what he said. Over the years, Liu Cuifen has been working silently for this family. He has fulfilled his responsibility as a mother. Speaking of which, he is actually more responsible than the children''s biological mothers.


    "Then... I can only work hard for you." Xiang Danian was full of affection for Liu Cuifen, but it was difficult for the couple to talk about it. It would be too polite to be too polite. Therefore, he can only say to Liu Cuifen, hard work!


    "What''s so hard about this." Liu Cuifen smiled a little sadly.


    Xiang Erzhuang thought for a while, then shook his head and said to them: "I don''t think this is possible, my mother has to take care of the children and do housework at home alone, you can see the current situation of the fourth child, she can''t do without it. Man, my mother can''t be by his side all the time, just like the fifth, tying them up?"


    Xiang Danian thought about what Xiang Erzhuang said, but he felt that what he said was reasonable. It was indeed the case. No matter how hard Liu Cuifen guarded, he couldn''t stay away all the time.


    After thinking about it, I always feel that there is no more suitable way to face the matter about the fourth child.


    Xiang Danian sighed helplessly, patted his thigh, and said, "This unsatisfactory girl, what can I do? For such a stinky man, it''s okay to put myself in, and now I have to take the whole family. Everyone got in."


    Although Xiang Danian said this out of his mouth, in fact, he also felt sorry for the fourth child.


    "How about this, I''ll quit the job first and come back to you? Look at the fourth child together. You are young and you have a lot of work to do. You can''t expect you to leave your job to take care of him!"


    Xiang Danian finally asked Xiang Jie for a job that belonged to him. To be honest, he was quite comfortable doing it. If he was asked to quit his job for no reason, he would definitely be reluctant.


    However, there is no way to do it now. My daughter has become like this, so I can''t ignore him, right? Moreover, how could he have the heart to hand over all the work to his wife and let him handle it alone.


    On the one hand, he is the father of the child, and on the other hand, he is Liu Cuifen''s husband, and it is impossible for him to ignore this matter.


    Over the years, from Xiang Jie, he has also learned a truth, that is, family love is the most precious thing in this world. Therefore, at this time, the family can only rely on each other and take care of each other.


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Danian with some surprise. How many times he had said that Xiang Danian was too old, so he should not continue to work, it was time to go home and have a good rest. However, every time he was rejected. Because he said that he was very happy to be able to go to a class, and that there was something to do that made him feel that his life was more valuable.


    What he didn''t expect was that he would say so easily today about quitting his job. Liu Cuifen knew in his heart that Xiang Danian just didn''t want him to take on these things alone, and the reason why he came back was because he wanted to help him if he could.


    "Dad, you''re really willing. Over the years, we have persuaded you so many times, but you don''t want to go home." Xiang Erzhuang looked at his father in surprise and asked him.


    Xiang Danian sighed and felt a special pity in his heart: "What can I do if I don''t want to? Don''t our family like someone now? For so many years, it''s this family that your eldest sister has been worrying about. Fourth, if we can''t get out of the hospital, we can''t go and cause trouble to your eldest sister at this time."


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at his father and felt very relieved. Compared with the previous father, the current father is completely different. At that time, did he ever think about giving something for his children?


    Sure enough, under the leadership of Xiang Jie, this family is heading towards a happy ending.


    If the fourth child hadn''t made a noise today, they would have been happy at this price.


    "Dad, then I can only work hard for you and my mother." Xiang Erzhuang said: "Don''t worry, I will also ask Takako to help more. If the company''s work is over, I will come back earlier, and our family will work together. Together, I believe the fourth child will get better soon."


    When Xiang Er Zhuang said this, he was full of confidence. His heart was full of endless hope. He just hoped that the fourth child would recover as soon as possible, so that their family would be complete.


    Liu Cuifen was infected by Xiang Erzhuang''s emotions, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, he said to Xiang Danian: "Yeah, with so many people in our family, can''t we take care of the fourth child? I believe we can get through this difficult time soon.¡±


    Taking a deep breath into the big year, he gradually regained his spirits. Although what happened today is really a bit embarrassing, isn''t the family just cuddling with each other in difficult times?


    Xiang Danian nodded heavily, and his heart was full of infinite hope.

 Chapter 1341： what will happen in the future

    Because of Xiang Wu, everyone present was stunned. No one thought that Xiang Wuhui would suddenly be so fierce against Xiang Simei. After all, everyone was coaxing her carefully, because they knew that he was in a bad mood and that he was under a lot of pressure.


    "Fifth, what are you doing? Don''t scare him." Seeing this, Liu Cuifen hurried forward, took Xiang Wu''s hand, and scolded him.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it." Xiang Wu was a little anxious, so he didn''t speak in a good tone to Liu Cuifen. After asking, he turned around and looked at Xiang Simei and said sternly: "You are in a bad mood, everyone is letting you and coaxing you. I love you for such a man, and let myself become such a crazy person. woman, do you think it''s worth it?"


    "I don''t care what kind of mental state you are in now, and I don''t care whether you can understand what I said! But, Xiang Simei, you have made it clear to me, I won''t rely on you so much and let you This house has been turned upside down."


    "Since the eldest sister is still lying in the hospital and can''t go home because she saved you, do you plan to live like this when we take you home? You only have that man in your heart, and you don''t have any space left for your family? ?"


    "Open your eyes and take a good look. Which of these people in front of you is not treating you wholeheartedly, and which one is not careful, for fear of increasing your psychological burden. If you keep going like this, who do you think you''re worthy of?"


    When Xiang Wu said these words, it was with anger. So his tone was a little tougher and his voice a little higher.


    This reprimand really frightened Xiang Simei. He just sat on the sofa in a daze, looking at Xiang Wu, not daring to move, his eyes were full of confusion and air, at this moment he was like a timid kitten.


    Xiang Wu''s behavior is more than scaring Xiang Simei. Everyone present was frightened by him. After all, Xiang Simei''s mental state is not very good now. If you care about him, you may not be able to care about it.


    "You said you are a child, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Liu Cuifen hurried forward and said helplessly to him, "Don''t scare your sister."


    Xiang Wu may be because he was angry just now, he was gasping for breath and his chest was heaving up and down. He turned his head and forgot to glance at Liu Cuifen, shook his head helplessly at him, his lips moved, but he never said anything.


    Unexpectedly, after Xiang Wu''s rebuke, Xiang Simei didn''t seem to be as capricious as before, so he grabbed Xiang Wu''s hand with both hands, raised his head, and looked at him pitifully.


    Although he didn''t speak, it could be seen from his eyes that he seemed to be begging Xiang Wu not to be so cruel to him.


    Now, in his eyes, it seems that only Xiang Wu can be accommodated. No matter what other people say, they seem to have no influence on him.


    Perhaps under this circumstance, it was precisely because Xiang Wu had been caring for him by his side and guarding him meticulously that he had a sense of dependence in his mind. Even when his mind was not clear, he still relied on Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu looked at his pitiful eyes, and suddenly felt a little distressed, regretting that he shouldn''t be so strict with him. Now Xiang Simei is like a child, naive, innocent, timid, cowardly...


    "Okay." Xiang Wu said, "I''m not angry anymore, so don''t make trouble, eat something obediently, and then go upstairs to rest, okay?"


    Xiang Simei pursed her lips and nodded to Xiang Wu.


    Everyone was still worried about whether Xiang Simei would get sicker because of Xiang Wu''s rage, but what he didn''t expect was that he seemed to listen to Xiang Wu very much.


    He tugged at Xiang Wu''s sleeve, as if waiting for Xiang Wu to respond to him, and as if he was promising something to Xiang Wu.


    Because he has just been discharged from the hospital and his physical condition has not recovered, the most important thing for him now is to take a good rest.


    Xiang Wu turned around, looked at Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom and Dad, I''ll take the fourth sister upstairs to rest first."


    "Okay, okay." Liu Cuifen nodded at the side. He was stunned by this scene. Everyone was cautious, and they almost offered to Simei, and they didn''t even dare to speak aloud in front of him. But what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Wu''s scolding would actually cure his problem.


    Everyone downstairs looked at Xiang Wu and took Xiang Simei upstairs, and Xiang Simei didn''t seem to have any resistance during the whole process. He was like a child who was at a loss, just following Xiang Wu''s steps.


    It was not until Xiang Simei''s figure disappeared in front of her eyes that Liu Cuifen relaxed. Taking a breath, the ordinary fell down and sat down on the sofa. In front of Xiang Simei, they spoke and did things carefully, and their hearts were about to come to their throats, for fear that one accident would irritate him and make him emotional again.


    Isn''t that what the old saying says? Brine tofu, one thing drops one thing. Perhaps now, only the fifth child can treat her in this family.


    "You said, how will we live in this family in the future when he looks like this?" Xiang Danian also sat down on the sofa next to him, with a little helplessness in his eyes.


    How could a good family suddenly become what it is now? As long as he remembered that this incident was because of Wei Xiang, Xiang Danian felt unspeakable in his heart.


    "How do you pass it? Just pass it like this, coax, deceive, hurt, no matter what, I won''t stimulate him if you can''t stimulate him." Liu Cuifen also had a lot of helplessness in her heart.


    Xiang Erzhuang glanced in the direction of the stairway, then turned his head and said to them: "The fourth child is so serious now, it''s not a solution to ignore it, but it''s not a problem if you keep the fifth child with you. What do you do when you go to bed at night? After all, being at home is not the same as being in the hospital."


    Although it is said that Xiang Wu is Xiang Simei''s biological younger brother, it is indeed inconvenient for a man to take care of a woman all the time.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Cuifen said to Xiang Erzhuang, "Since the teachers have already returned, you should go to work in the future, you should work, and leave the family affairs and the fourth child''s affairs to me. I will coax him during the day. , I accompany him to sleep at night, as long as I don''t leave people, it''s no big deal?"


    In this case, Liu Cuifen can only take over the responsibility. After all, now everyone in the family has their own work to do, and he is the only one who takes care of the children at home and does housework.

 Chapter 1343： it hurts

    In the ward, Xiang Jie was lying on the hospital bed, tossing and turning, and he really couldn''t fall asleep. He was always thinking about Xiang Simei in his heart. I wonder if his mood improved a little after he returned home?


    Before Zhou Gang came back, Xiang Shan fell asleep on the guarding bed next to her. He is heavier, so naturally he has to work harder.


    Xiang Jie can''t help but feel a little distressed when he sees him falling asleep soundly. He has said many times to let Xiang Shan go home, so that he can rest more, after all, he still has a child in his stomach. However, he didn''t say anything to leave. If there was no family guarding him in the ward, he would definitely not leave.


    The nurse also fell asleep on the side, Xiang Jie looked up at the roof, her mind had already flown to the house. Since his rebirth, he has basically never left home except for business matters. Now, he is still living in this hospital because of his illness, and his original mood is not much better. In addition, because of the fourth child, he has been let go. He had it on his mind, so now he was even more homesick.


    Looking at the clock on the bedside, it showed that it was 11 o''clock in the evening.


    The door of the ward was opened from the inside out, looking up to Jie, only to see that Zhou Gang had returned. He made a "shush" gesture at Zhou Gang, indicating that he should not make a sound.


    Zhou Gang walked carefully to Xiang Jie''s side, looked at him dotingly, lowered his voice, and asked him, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Xiang Jie lay in the bed, looked at Zhou Gang pitifully, and replied in a low voice, "I can''t sleep."


    As soon as Zhou Gang heard that he couldn''t sleep, he felt a little distressed in his heart: "What''s the matter, does the wound hurt?"


    No matter how careful the two of them were, the vigilant nurse still woke up. He raised his head, looked at Zhou Gang with sullen eyes and said, "It''s time to get off work."


    Zhou Gang looked at him apologetically: "I disturbed your sleep."


    "It''s okay." The nurse waved her hand and said, "I just happened to go to the bathroom."


    Maybe it was because the nurse''s voice was a little louder, so Xiang Shan, who was sleeping soundly beside him, also quarreled. He supported his heavy body, slowly sat up, and looked at Zhou in a daze. just said:


    "Brother-in-law, are you off work?"


    Zhou Gang felt a little guilty. He didn''t expect him to be so careful, but he still woke the two of them up. The nurse''s words are fine. After all, he is only a middle-aged man, and he is doing things with money. However, Xiang Shan is different. He is in a special period now, his body is heavy and his mental state is not good, and he needs enough rest.


    "It also woke you up." Zhou Gang said a little embarrassedly.


    It stands to reason that it has already been this time. Even if he does not come here, he is actually quite relieved. After all, Xiang Shan and the nurse are watching.


    However, Zhou Gang is not worried, but he is very worried about not seeing Xiang Jie for a day. So, no matter how late he got off work, he always came to have a look.


    In the past, it was fine. As long as he didn''t work overtime, he would come back earlier. At that time, he would send him back to Xiangshan and let him have a good rest.


    Before, Xiang Shan had also told him that as long as he was working overtime, he would not come here. It was enough for him and the nurse to stay here.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he really disturbed Xiang Shan.


    "Third, I''d better send you back." Zhou Gang said.


    Xiang Shan looked at the time, it was getting late: "No need, it''s already this time, I won''t be able to sleep for a long time, and I''ll be back again."


    "You are really too tired these days. You can''t go on like this. You should ask your brother-in-law to send you back. Rest at home, don''t rest here. Just take good care of yourself at home.¡±


    Seeing this, Xiang Jie also comforted Xiang Shan.


    Where can Xiang Shan rest assured? It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the ability of other people''s nurses to do things, but he thinks that if the eldest sister doesn''t even have a family member in front of her in this situation, it would be a joke, and it would seem too shabby. It''s as if the eldest sister doesn''t even have a relative.


    "No, I''ll rest here for a while, it will be dawn soon." Xiang Shan said.


    "You are obedient." Xiang Jie reassured: "You go back, I have another task for you."


    "What mission?" Xiang Shan asked curiously.


    "The fourth child has been discharged from the hospital. I''ve been worried about it, and I don''t know how he''s feeling after returning home? After you go back, check his condition, and then give me a call and let me know. You can rest assured." Xiang Jie said.


    Xiang Shan was a little helpless and a little distressed, and said to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, I really don''t know what to say about you, look at what you have been tossed by the fourth child, but you are still thinking about it. he."


    "No matter how much he struggles, isn''t he always our sister? There is the same blood in this body, which is a fact that can never be changed." Xiang Jie said, "After you go back, don''t come back. You''re still heavy, rest at home, do you hear me?"


    Xiang Shan actually knew in her heart that the reason why the eldest sister said this was simply to let him go home and have a good rest. It is true to miss the fourth child, but it is also true to care about him.


    Xiang Shan understands Xiang Jie''s temper, since today''s words have already been mentioned, I am afraid that what he is saying is useless.


    To be honest, the bed in the hospital was really uncomfortable, and he really missed his big bed. As the eldest sister, Xiang Jie made their small house very warm and comfortable. Everyone''s bed was big and soft.


    Perhaps because of this, they are especially homesick when they leave home.


    Xiang Shan smiled helplessly and said to Xiang Jie, "Well, I''ll listen to the elder sister. But if you need anything here, you must call me in advance."


    "I see." Xiang Jie responded, "Don''t worry about me, besides lying down or sleeping, what do you need? After you go back, accompany the fourth child and give him more warmth as the doctor said. , maybe his mood will get better soon."


    Xiang Shan sighed helplessly, and responded to Xiang Jie: "Okay, big sister, I understand. Your mentality is that you will never forget your most beloved fourth sister."


    Xiang Jie laughed at him mischievously: "I hurt every part of the family."


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to remember something, and continued: "You should go to school or go. It''s best to graduate as soon as possible, so you don''t have to procrastinate and don''t know when you will study."

 Chapter 1344： made by myself

    Recently, because of the fourth child, the whole family seems to be busy. Everyone is responsible for the consequences caused by Wei Xiang, but Wei Xiang is the only one who threw both hands. Don''t care about anything.


    Speaking of which, it''s not that he doesn''t want to take care of it, it''s really that his family doesn''t want him to take care of it. With such a man, even if he takes care of it, what results can he bring out?


    What''s more, if in the process of taking care of the fourth child, the two of them rekindled their old love and reunited, then there would be no good result for the fourth child.


    It is said that this man is addicted to stealing. Once he cheats once, it is impossible to correct him in the future. Let''s not talk about the derailment or not, just say how he usually beats the fourth child, then it is absolutely intolerable for them to continue to be good.


    A man takes all of his wife beating and cheating, so what''s the use of keeping such a man?


    What''s more, because of this incident, I always delayed my studies, and I haven''t graduated from university until now. Thinking back, I really don''t know what the fourth child is in the picture?


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie and nodded obediently: "I see, eldest sister."


    After finishing speaking, Zhou Gang sent him away with peace of mind.


    In the corridor of the hospital, they met the nurse. Zhou Gang looked at him and said, "Sister-in-law, you should go back tonight. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll just watch over here."


    "How does this work?" The nurse asked, as if he was afraid that if he worked one day less, he would lose a penny.


    However, Zhou Gang seemed to understand what he meant, and said to him: "You have been taking care of you here for so many days, if you can''t eat or sleep well, go back and rest for a day first, don''t worry, the salary will be paid. , I won''t lose you a cent."


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s words, the nurse felt a little embarrassed: "Why is this embarrassing?"


    "It''s okay, go back." Zhou Gang said, "Do you still need to pack up? I''ll send my sister and take you back together."


    "No need, no need to clean up, anyway, I''ll be here early tomorrow morning." The nurse said happily: "I haven''t seen my son for a few days, I really miss my son, I just went back and have a look, thank you so much. "


    Life, where can there be perfection, just like this sister-in-law in front of me, if she can make money, she can''t keep her home; if she can keep her home, she can''t make money.


    Life is full of so many helpless things, but you have to work hard to survive under such circumstances. Sometimes, when you try your best to give people some warmth, it is also equivalent to indirectly giving others a kind of motivation.


    Zhou Gang drove the nurse home first, and then drove Xiang Shan home. When I parked the car, I heard sobbing and sobbing as soon as I got to the gate.


    Zhou Gang and Xiang Shan looked at each other, and they both quickened their pace and walked towards the house.


    The living room was brightly lit, and no one slept. Xiang Simei didn''t know what was going on, she sat on the sofa and cried. Crying is called a grievance, it is called a hysteria.


    Everyone was trying to persuade him, but it was useless to persuade him for a long time. Everyone just sat here and waited until he finished crying.


    Seeing this, Xiang Shan felt a little anxious, so he stepped forward and asked Liu Cuifen, "Mom, what''s wrong? Why are you still crying here in the middle of the night?"


    Liu Cuifen frowned, and said helplessly: "I don''t know either, I just kept him to sleep, and he woke up suddenly, and then muttered in his mouth, and I couldn''t hear what he said. What. I just wanted to coax him to sleep, but he just ran away, and he was stopped by the fifth man downstairs. "


    Liu Cuifen is always old, how can he keep up with Xiang Simei''s pace? The fourth is running fast, he can only hurry behind him, as long as he doesn''t lose him.


    If the fifth brother didn''t show up in time and stopped him, I don''t know where he would go now.


    After going downstairs, he was pressed on the sofa by the fifth one. Xiang Wu thought to himself that criticizing him this afternoon had an effect. Maybe if he criticized him again now, he could obediently go back to sleep, and everyone would feel more at ease.


    But what he did not expect was that his criticism this time made Xiang Simei extremely wronged. He started to cry when he opened his throat. It has been crying for more than an hour now. , I started to have a headache when he cried.


    Hearing Liu Cuifen''s words, Xiang Shan felt a little depressed, why is he crying because of that stinky man? Although he was a little angry, as the fourth elder sister, he couldn''t ignore it.


    He walked to Xiang Simei, sat down beside him, took his hand, softened his voice, and said to him, "Elder Si, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"


    Xiang Simei seemed to be completely unable to hear what other people were saying, so she just cried aloud. He seems to be immersed in his own world, sad alone, sad alone.


    "Fourth, talk! It''s not an option for you to keep crying like this. You still have a baby in your belly, so it''s not good for the baby." Seeing that Xiang Simei didn''t respond, Xiang Shan continued to comfort him: "You Now that I''m a mother, I can''t just let myself be self-willed, I have to think about my children."


    However, no matter what Xiang Shan said, it seemed that Xiang Simei still had no use whatsoever. He just sat there crying, sometimes it didn''t look like he was crying sadly, he was just crying mechanically.


    Zhou Gang stood by and looked at it, he was a little dumbfounded. Recently, because of Xiang Jie''s injury, he was angry with Xiang Simei. Therefore, as long as it is about Xiang Simei, he does not think about it or inquire about it.


    But seeing him like this today, he felt a little pitiful for a while. He didn''t know what was going on? Why did a good-looking person suddenly become like this?


    However, in this situation, he did not show any relationship with Simei. Pity is pitiful, but his heart is still angry. The more he looked at the fourth child like this, the more he couldn''t help his inner anger.


    "What''s this for? In the middle of the night, what it looks like crying, others don''t know, they think our house is haunted."


    Zhou Gang said angrily, he is now looking at Xiang Simei, and his heart is uncontrollable. He made things like this today, and even had the face to cry here. Although he said that his behavior seemed a little abnormal, in Zhou Gang''s eyes, it was also his own making.

 Chapter 1345： dont get mad at him

    Zhou Gang is only his wife who is distressed now, why does he have so many emotions, and he also cares about the feelings of others. Not to mention this incident was caused by Xiang Simei himself. If he was a victim, maybe Zhou Gang would still feel sorry for him.


    But no matter what others say, Xiang Simei has always been in her own world, doing her own thing. Ask, what is he doing now?


    However, just as he grabbed Xiang Simei''s arm, he was stopped by Xiang Erzhuang.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t be angry. The fourth child is in a bad mood right now. The doctor said that he might have mental problems. It''s really not worth it for you to compete with him."


    Xiang Erzhuang knew very well that Zhou Gang was kind to Xiang Jie, and Xiang Simei put Xiang Jie in the hospital. Zhou Gang''s heart must be full of anger. It stands to reason that at such a time, he can still tolerate the fourth child to return to his home, which is already a great kindness to him.


    According to Zhou Gang''s temperament, the fourth child might have been kicked out long ago. Now, seeing him crying and making a fuss here, how could he be happy?


    But Zhou Gang was actually very persuasive, and he was very surprised when he heard Xiang Erzhuang''s words. No wonder he looked at Xiang Simei and always felt that something was not right. It turned out to be a mental problem.


    Zhou Gang stopped in place, looking at Xiang Simei in disbelief. A good-looking person has become like this for an unworthy man. I really don''t know what he is thinking in his heart.


    In this case, Zhou Gang is unwilling to continue to care about him. If it continues like this, it seems that he is a little ruthless. What''s more, if Xiang Jie knew that he was so rude to Xiang Simei under such circumstances, he would definitely lose his temper with himself.


    Even if he didn''t think about others, he had to think about his wife, so in the end, Zhou Gang held back his inner anger.


    He rolled his eyes, full of helplessness in his heart, he didn''t want to continue watching jokes here, so he turned around and prepared to leave. Xiang Jie was still waiting for him in the hospital, and the nurse had already been sent away by him. That is to say, there was no one to take care of Xiang Jie, so he felt uneasy.


    Seeing the situation, Liu Cuifen caught up with him and planned to send him off together. Following him to the gate, Liu Cuifen said helplessly: "Zhou Gang, the fourth child is sick now, don''t bother with him, don''t get angry with him, do you hear?"


    Zhou Gang listened to Liu Cuifen''s consolation, nodded and said nothing.


    Liu Cuifen knew that Zhou Gang was not happy, so she could only face him and continued: "The fourth went to the hospital to see him and said that he had mental problems, but because he is pregnant with a child and can''t take medicine, he I can only do this first. I know, you are angry that he hurt the boss, but can''t our family just help each other at this time? "


    "I''m telling you this because I know you are a good boy and I won''t let you get angry with the fourth. When you return to the hospital, don''t tell the boss about this. The boss is a soft-hearted child, if you hear it When the fourth child becomes like this, I am afraid that even the hospital is not willing to stay."


    "I see, Mom." Just replied.


    It is said that they are not a family, and they do not enter a family. In their family, how could one of them be ruthless? Even if Zhou Gang is so angry at Xiang Simei now, when he heard that he has mental problems, didn''t he restrain his anger? What''s more, Xiang Jie.


    Even though he was so angry and the fourth child, he still tried his best to save him. If he knew that he was not mentally normal now, it would definitely be like what Liu Cuifen said, and there would be no way to continue living in the hospital.


    No matter what it is for, Zhou Gang can''t let Xiang Jie be discharged from the hospital before the injury is healed. So for this, even if Liu Cuifen didn''t tell him, he was clear in his heart.


    "Good boy, I have wronged you." Liu Cuifen looked at Zhou Gang and said with a distressed expression.


    No one in the whole village does not know how much Zhou Gang loves his wife. Now that Xiang Jie has become like this, it is because of Xiang Simei, how could he easily forgive him? If it was only the first time that Xiang Simei made a mistake, it would be fine, but the most important thing is that recently, Xiang Simei has been fighting with the family over Wei Xiang''s bastard, time and time again.


    Originally, Zhou Gang, the brother-in-law, was especially distressed to Xiang Simei. But because of these things, he was completely cold to this sister, and he no longer wanted to give his care to him.


    This was his home originally, but he could only endure the anger in his heart and promised to let the fourth child live at home, which was really aggrieved.


    Zhou Gang begged Liu Cuifen, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile.


    "Mom, I''m not wronged, it''s you who is wronged. During this time, I have to take care of him at home again." Zhou Gang said to Liu Cuifen.


    Liu Cuifen was also helpless in his heart, but fortunately he was not fighting alone: ??"I can''t handle it alone. You didn''t see that the fourth child is now crazy."


    Speaking of this, Liu Cuifen shook his head helplessly. Who would have thought that a good family would suddenly become what it is now?


    "Your father said to resign for the time being and come home to take care of the fourth child with me." Liu Cuifen regarded Zhou Gang as his own child, and he didn''t hide anything from him.


    Recently, Zhou Gang was taking care of Xiang Jie in the hospital, and he basically didn''t know anything about the family. But no matter what, this is also his home, no matter what happens at home, big or small, Liu Cuifen can''t hide it from him.


    Zhou Gang was actually very happy that Liu Cuifen was able to come out and tell him about these things.


    "That''s good, with your father accompanying you, it can be easier after all." Zhou Gang looked at Liu Cuifen and said.


    He knows that Liu Cuifen has been running the house for the past few years, and he has indeed paid a lot and worked hard for this family.


    Liu Cuifen smiled slightly and said to him, "Now, I just keep the boss in my heart. Look at the situation at home, I can''t go out. I really miss him."


    Over the years, Liu Cuifen has lived with Xiang Jie and the others, and the mother and daughter get along very well. Liu Cuifen has not left Xiang Jie for a long time. Even before, Xiang Jie was angry and ran into the mountains. , but later Liu Cuifen also followed.


    This time, he hadn''t seen Xiang Jie for so many days, and it was the first time in so many years. He really missed Xiang Jie in his heart.

 Chapter 1346： worry

    When Zhou Gang returned to the hospital, Xiang Jie hadn''t fallen asleep. Seeing Zhou Gang come in, Xiang Jie asked suspiciously, "Why did it take so long to come back?"


    Zhou Gang sat down on the edge of the hospital bed, smiled slightly, and looked at Xiang Jie with a doting smile.


    "Is it possible that I will come back after I go back? Don''t say a word to our parents, say hello!"


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, but it didn''t seem like he was lying, so he could only nod his head. Then I remembered something, and suddenly asked: "By the way, the nurse sister-in-law hasn''t come back since she went out just now, and she doesn''t know where she went."


    Zhou Gang tucked the quilt into Xiang Jie, and then said angrily: "I asked her to go back to rest for a day, and she also said that she would not see her little son for several days, and she missed him. If you talk about you, this mind has been quiet. Come down, either worry about this, or worry about that."


    Xiang Jie responded, "You''ve worked hard too, right? It''s getting late, rest early!"


    There was a teasing smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. Looking at Zhou Gang, she seemed jealous. She blamed her for worrying about this and that, but she didn''t worry about his husband.


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie''s naughty face and couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, go to bed earlier!"


    Zhou Gang said, he helped Xiang Jie to lie down, then covered her with the quilt, and went to sleep on the **** bed next to her.


    The lights were turned off, the room was dark, and both Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang were very quiet. They all thought that the other party had fallen asleep, but they each had their own thoughts in their hearts, but they couldn''t sleep, and they couldn''t fall asleep.


    What Xiang Jie is thinking about is that he doesn''t know how Xiang Simei is now. Because Zhou Gang has been very angry with Xiang Simei recently, Xiang Jie didn''t dare to mention the fourth child in front of him easily, which made Zhou Gang feel more annoyed with the fourth child.


    But, regardless, she kept worrying about it. Xiang Shan has gone back this time, and she still doesn''t know when she will be able to return. He said that they wanted to talk on the phone from time to time to let her know the specific situation of Xiang Simei, but he knew that Xiang Shan would be good news for him, not bad news, so even if Xiang Shan reported it to him, it might not be reported. is the thing.


    Asking is not, not smelling is not, she is so entangled, and her heart is uncomfortably tight.


    On Zhou Gang''s side, he was also thinking about Xiang Simei. He just never thought that Xiang Simei had mental problems, which was really surprising.


    Because of the consequences caused by Xiang Simei, Zhou Gang was angry in his heart, and he didn''t even want to forgive Xiang Simei for the rest of his life. After all, this little girl was the one who watched and grew up with pain.


    However, he did things that hurt Xiang Jie again and again. Zhou Gang also slowly turned into despair from his previous disappointment with Xiang Simei, and now he can''t wait to never have any contact with Xiang Simei.


    Strictly speaking, he just wanted to cut off relations with Xiang Simei. After all, there is no such sister! Saving time will only make Xiang Jie sad.


    Perhaps it was because he had lived with Xiang Jie for a long time and was more or less influenced by him. After learning about Xiang Simei''s current situation, Zhou Gang suddenly became a little unbearable. In this case, how could he blame him any more?


    No matter what Xiang Simei has become now, he can''t tell Xiang Jie. Just like what Liu Cuifen said, if Xiang Jie found out, she probably wouldn''t feel at ease in the hospital.


    However, the paper couldn''t contain the fire. What Zhou Gang was worried about was that Xiang Jie would have to know sooner or later, it was just a matter of one morning and one night.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was about to be discharged from the hospital, when she got home, she looked at Xiang Simei, how could she not worry about him?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Gang''s heart is particularly distressed. He and Xiang Jie have known each other since childhood, and he also witnessed the difficulties in Xiang Jie''s life with his own eyes. Over the years, he has paid so much for this family, he has been so troubled, and he is almost living without himself.


    Before, she was worried about her younger siblings; then, she was worried about her father and stepmother; later, he began to worry about the stepmother''s children; and then, again, began to be their own children...


    Xiang Jie is only in her thirties now, but he worries more than some old people.


    In his whole life, although he has been very successful, he has lived too hard. Zhou Gang, as Xiang Jie''s childhood sweetheart, and as his husband, just feels distressed for his wife.


    He also tried my best to help Xiang Jie and share some of his burdens, so that his life would not be too hard. However, when it comes to work, he can still reach out and help. However, there are some things in the family that he is really not suitable to intervene in.


    In fact, speaking of it, to get to the bottom of it, Xiang Jie is still unwilling to let herself intervene.


    Don''t look at Xiang Jie''s usual resolute manner, but when it comes to family matters, he is very soft-hearted. From the original Xiang Danian, to the later Xiang Wu Xiangshan, and finally to the current Xiang Simei. Their piles and pieces are actually not worthy of being forgiven.


    However, Xiang Jie still relied on her own ability to warm their hearts, let them know their mistakes, correct them, and start over.


    Although it is said that Xiang Jie''s behavior may not be worth it in the eyes of others. However, only he himself knows what such a result means to her!


    All she wanted from start to finish was a family reunion. And what she has done over the years has also developed in this direction.


    It''s just that some things seem to have gone off track, beyond his expectations. Originally, there were too many ups and downs and setbacks in life, but Xiang Jie''s ups and downs seemed to be extraordinarily many.


    In this family, it seems that only the second and sixth children have not fought against Xiang Jie, and the rest of the family have basically had trouble with him.


    As for the second child, he is about the same age as Xiang Jie. Maybe at that time, he was more mature in his heart, and it was not easy to understand Xiang Jie by empathy. Therefore, he felt more distressed and supported for Xiang Jie.


    And the sixth child, from childhood to adulthood, watched the betrayal of the third child, the rebellion of the fifth child, and now the fourth child out of control. With so many examples in front of her, she has even made it difficult for Jie to be the eldest of the family, so she will naturally be more considerate of her.


    Zhou Gang only hoped that if the fourth child could completely break free from the shadow of this incident, then the family would be calm in the future. At least that way, Xiang Jie''s heart was relaxed.

 Chapter 1347： Back to normal

    Xiang Jie was discharged from the hospital today, and both Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan came to the hospital to pick him up.


    After staying in the hospital for more than half a month, Xiang Jie felt that her whole body was about to grow hair. In the hospital, he was either lying in bed eating or sleeping all day, and he has gained almost ten pounds now.


    As of today, the work of the carer has also ended. Zhou Gang settled his salary in advance, and the nurse took the money and smiled.


    Speaking of which, he was indeed very relaxed while taking care of Xiang Jie. Xiang Jie is a very kind person and never deliberately embarrassed others. Moreover, the salary Zhou Gang gave him was higher than that of other nurses.


    In the beginning, he assumed that the job was not easy to do, but he didn''t expect that this would be the most relaxing and enjoyable time since he was a nurse.


    "Next time, if your family needs anything else, you still come to me. We are all familiar with it. Don''t worry, I will definitely do it for you!"


    The nurse looked at Zhou Gang and said. Although it is indeed a bit unpleasant to say this, but no one can protect the family and have something in need, not to mention, it is not necessary to be hospitalized to need a nurse! A nanny at home, anything!


    With such a good opportunity in front of us, the nurses naturally have to seize the opportunity and fight for themselves more.


    Zhou Gang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect him to say such a thing. But looking at the happy smile on the corner of his mouth, he knew that he was just an unintentional mistake.


    Zhou Gang didn''t bother with him, just smiled at him and responded, "Okay, next time I need you, I''ll find you."


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s answer, the nurse was overjoyed and said to Zhou Gang, "Then I''ll go in and say goodbye to Xiang Jie."


    With that, he hurried into the ward.


    Xiang Jie sat on the edge of the bed and waited, while Liu Cuifen was packing her luggage. Because she had been in the hospital for a long time, she had a lot of things.


    In addition, during Xiang Jie''s hospitalization, many neighbors and villagers in the village heard the news of Xiang Jie''s hospitalization, and many people brought things to visit Xiang Jie. When I got home this time, I really had too many things to bring.


    Liu Cuifen was on the side, with fine beads of sweat dripping from her busy forehead. Xiang Shan originally wanted to help, but Liu Cuifen said he was heavy and would not let him intervene.


    The nurse happily ran to Xiang Jie and said to him, "Xiang Jie! Look, you are going to be discharged from the hospital now. After taking care of you for so many days, you are very good. Now we are going to be separated. It''s kind of reluctant.¡±


    Xiang Jie looked at the nurse, smiled slightly, and said, "Sister-in-law, come to our house to play when you have a chance in the future."


    "Then the relationship is good!" The nurse said happily: "Look, I have nothing to do here, then I will leave first. After you go back, take good care of yourself. If you need anything in the future, call me again. Phone, I promise to be on call."


    The nurse seemed a little uneasy about Zhou Gang''s answer, and said it to Xiang Jie again.


    Xiang Jie smiled and nodded in agreement: "Okay, sister-in-law. If I need it in the future, I will think of you first."


    The nurse laughed even more. She couldn''t contain the joy on her face, and then she waved to Xiang Jie and said, "Then I''ll go first, you guys are busy first."


    "Sister-in-law, wait a minute." Xiang Jie stopped the nurse who was about to leave, picked up a box of milk and eggs from the side and handed it to the nurse, "Sister-in-law, you can take this."


    "Oh, this is not good, how can I take this?" The nurse quickly pushed back.


    "Take it, we have a lot of stuff, and it''s troublesome to bring it back. Take it back and give it to the children." Xiang Jie said happily.


    The nurse pushed and refused several times, but couldn''t refuse, so he said a little embarrassedly: "Look, these days taking care of you, a lot of people have eaten and drank you, and before leaving, they are not empty-handed. Yes, I thought I was here for your big sweep!"


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and said to the nurse, "Sister-in-law, then slow down on your way."


    After sending the nurse away, Liu Cuifen was almost done. After Xiang Jie had been in the hospital for so long, the children had already thought about him. And this family doesn''t have Xiang Jie, it always seems like something is missing.


    Liu Cuifen raised her head and looked at Xiang Jie with a bit of unease in her eyes. Because after Xiang Jie goes back, he will know the situation of the fourth child.


    During this time, Xiang Simei''s situation became more and more serious, and their family was indeed upset by him. Liu Cuifen''s face was also visibly haggard.


    When Xiang Jie first saw her, he asked him what was wrong with a concerned face, but Liu Cuifen prevaricates, saying that she is old and has some insomnia recently.


    Xiang Jie didn''t think much about it at the time, Liu Cuifen said so, and he believed it.


    "Oh! I can finally go home." Xiang Jie''s mouth had a smile of anticipation on it: "I''ve lived here for so long, and I feel homesick."


    "As the saying goes, a golden den and a silver den are not as good as your own dog kennel." Liu Cuifen said jokingly: "No matter how bad your home is, it is still your own home. How can anyone who is away from home miss home? of?"


    "That''s what I said." Xiang Jie said in agreement. Now, he can''t wait to go back. If he had wings on his body, he would definitely fly back without hesitation.


    Along the way, Xiang Jie had special expectations in his heart. He opened the car window, felt the wind outside the window, and admired the scenery outside the window.


    Not to mention, I used to focus on busy life, and it seems that I have never calmed down to appreciate the scenery on this road.


    Although it is not a beauty, it is the most realistic portrayal of life. He was born again, from the poor mountain village that was poor and white to the current prosperous and prosperous era, and he really felt the changes of this era.


    However, in the vicissitudes of this era, he seems to only put all his thoughts on his career, and has no chance to calm down and feel the life of this era.


    For a time, all the memories flooded into my mind, from his first rebirth, until now...


    Along the way, although there are too many ups and downs, he believes that there will be a better tomorrow.


    Look, isn''t the fourth child also going home now? When the matter between him and Wei Xiang is completely sorted out, then the lives of everyone in the family can return to normal. And the life of harmony and reunion that Xiang Jie has always wanted was just around the corner.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help showing a gratifying smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The breeze blew slowly, caressing her cheeks, the feeling was warm and comfortable.

 Chapter 1348： face together

    Xiang Jie is looking forward to returning home, but he never thought of what he would face after returning home?


    Originally, he was still very happy in his heart. After all, he had not been home for many days, and he was looking forward to it and missed it very much.


    I happily got out of the car, and when I came to the door of the house, I heard a scream, and the scream was hoarse and frightened, making people sound so helpless and fearful.


    Xiang Jie froze in place for a while, he could hear that it was Xiang Simei''s voice. He was all too familiar with this voice, it was the younger sister he had brought up since he was a child.


    Xiang Jie was a little stunned for a while, he frowned and looked in the direction of his own house. Those who had no reason to have a kind of worry, he didn''t think about it too much, so did Fei, and ran in the direction of his home.


    When Zhou Gang saw this, he hurriedly stepped forward and stopped him. Although he said that he would face this matter sooner or later, the family really didn''t find a good opportunity to tell him the truth.


    Xiang Jie turned her head to look at Zhou Gang, her eyes were full of worry, he didn''t know what happened to Xiang Simei, but the voice sounded really tingling.


    "Listen, this is the voice of the fourth child. What''s wrong with him? Why is it so miserable?" Xiang Jie said to Zhou Gang anxiously.


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to break free, open Zhou Gang''s bondage, and then hurry back. He didn''t know what kind of situation the fourth child was in now. He only knew that in this situation, he had to rush over and accompany the fourth child.


    When he was in the hospital, he knew that the fourth child was not in a good state of mind. Although Xiang Shan concealed many things from him in order not to worry him, he could learn something more or less from their obscure words.


    Xiang Simei originally had special expectations for this love, but now it has turned into such an ending, how could he feel any better in his heart. Sad and sad, it is inevitable, he can''t wait to seek death, how could he be able to bear it?


    However, Xiang Simei''s hopeful cry really made Xiang Jie very uncomfortable.


    "You let go, I have to hurry in and see what''s wrong with the fourth child." Xiang Jie said anxiously, speaking cheaply, and he was still trying his best to break free from Zhou Gang''s shackles.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen quickly caught up and blocked Xiang Jie''s way. Looking at Xiang Jie, now even Liu Cuifen is starting to block her, so the fourth child must be in a particularly serious situation.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s headless wrinkle involuntarily tightened. He looked at Liu Cuifen.


    Zhou Gang asked: "Are you hiding something from me, what happened to the fourth child?"


    Liu Cuifen and Zhou Gang looked at each other. They had long known that this matter could not be concealed, they just had to tell him under what circumstances. Fortunately, now that I have gone home, even if there is something, I should be able to face it better.


    Liu Cuifen took a deep breath and said to Xiang Jie, "Boss, don''t worry about it. The fourth is fine, but... he''s just a little out of his mind."


    When Xiang Jie listened to Liu Cuifen''s words, she couldn''t help but feel nervous, and her spirit was not normal. What does this mean? Could it be that the fourth child is mentally ill? How is this possible? He''s still so young, at his best age, and he hasn''t had time to enjoy his life. How can he get this disease?


    "Jing... mental illness?" Xiang Jie asked in disbelief. This was really unexpected and completely unexpected.


    Liu Cuifen nodded heavily and said, "Yes, because the fourth child is pregnant, so she can''t take medicine. The doctor said that we can only go on like this now, and let our family accompany her as much as possible. , do something that makes him happy."


    "However, since the fourth son came back from the fight, his mood seems to have not stabilized. Instead, it has become more and more powerful. Every day he is either crying or making noises.


    "The reason why we kept it from you and didn''t tell you is because we didn''t want you to worry. You still need to support yourself, and it''s really not a good idea to let you worry about things at home."


    Everyone in the family knew about Xiang Jie''s temperament. If he knew that his family was hiding from him, he would definitely be very angry, so Liu Cuifen could only tell him about this matter. No matter what, Liu Cuifen was an elder. No matter how angry Xiang Jie is, he will take into account Liu Cuifen''s identity and will not treat him too much.


    Although Xiang Jie was a little annoyed, no one in the family told him that such a serious thing happened to the fourth child, but when he looked at Liu Cuifen''s haggard face, he suddenly felt very distressed.


    When he asked Liu Cuifen at the beginning, Liu Cuifen said that he was so haggard because he couldn''t sleep well because of his age, but at this moment Xiang Jie seemed to understand, not because he didn''t sleep well, but because he couldn''t sleep well. Okay.


    From Liu Cuifen''s words, you can also hear how helpless he is. Ever since the fourth child came home, the whole family has probably been tortured.


    mental illness? What kind of disease is this? Although it is said that Xiang Jie has not personally contacted, but whether it is from TV or novels, he has learned about the seriousness of this kind of disease.


    The disease is completely out of control, and sometimes he doesn''t even know what he''s doing. Listen, his heart-piercing cries now sound a bit terrifying. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what he''s crying about.


    As soon as he came back, he heard the tormenting cry of the fourth child. It is conceivable that during this period of time, the family was tortured.


    He naturally knew in his heart that the reason why his family did not tell him was for his own good. The two sisters are also pitiful, one is recovering at home and the other is recovering in the hospital.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. He has no extra mood to learn about other things now. He is eager to go home and see how the fourth child is doing.


    "Boss..." Liu Cuifen saw that he was about to go home, so he blocked his way again, took his hand, and looked at him with concern.


    In fact, what the family is most worried about is not the fourth child, how to make trouble, but Xiang Jie''s heartache after knowing this.


    Xiang Jie knew that Liu Cuifen was worried about herself. He nodded to Liu Cuifen and pulled out a smile, as if telling him that it was okay, don''t worry.

 Chapter 1349： very noisy

    Liu Cuifen has always believed in Xiang Jie. His self-regulation ability is actually quite strong. After seeing his eyes, Liu Cuifen was relieved, and then slowly let go of his hand and let him go. road to home.


    Xiang Jie hurried back home, and the moment he opened the door, the room was in a mess. Xiang Erzhuang hugged Xiang Simei tightly, while Xiang Simei was struggling desperately, and at the same time, his mouth kept roaring and cursing.


    In fact, Xiang Simei has always been a very civilized girl, but for some reason, since the fight this time, he has become very irritable and full of dirty words.


    Listening to his current mouth, you are constantly cursing some unspeakable words. The degree of ugliness in those words is only what you can''t think of, not what he can''t say.


    Everything in the room was disrupted by him. The cups were dropped a lot, and many ornaments in the house were also broken by him. No one knew what he was crying about.


    Xiang Wubie pressed his leg in front of him to prevent him from struggling too much. After all, he was still pregnant with a child in his stomach. If he moved too far, it might have an impact on the child.


    The two brothers worked together to protect the fourth child and the child in his belly. He threw it to Danian, looking at the scene in front of him, his brows furrowed into a pimple, he never thought that the fourth child would be so noisy.


    Since he came back from beating him, during this period of time, his mood has become more and more serious, and the slapstick has become more and more serious. He has smashed many things in the house. For this reason, they have even hidden those dangerous things, but they didn''t expect that as long as they are on the bright side, they will become a tool to vent to Simei.


    Seeing Xiang Jie coming back, Xiang Danian immediately greeted him, and said to him with a concerned look: "The boss is back."


    Xiang Jie froze in place, unable to speak for a long time. At this moment, Xiang Simei seemed like a crazy woman. Looking at him like this, where is the shadow of the past?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt a little annoyed. He really couldn''t understand why Xiang Simei was looking for life and going crazy for such a man.


    However, when I heard it, I felt a little distressed at the same time, and a good person suddenly became like this.


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Danian with a little sadness in her eyes. What happened to the fourth? What happened to their home? Why has it become what it is now?


    But in the end, he didn''t say a word. He wanted to go over to see the fourth child, and then talk to him. However, as soon as he took a step, he was pulled by Xiang Danian.


    "Boss, don''t go there. The fourth is crazy now. He is so strong that he can''t control him at all. Your hand is still bandaged. Don''t let him hurt you again."


    Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie with concern in his eyes, because he had seen with his own eyes what the fourth child was like now. He clearly knew that if Xiang Jie passed by now, he would definitely be accidentally injured.


    Although they are also clear in their hearts that Xiang Simei did not intend to hurt them, but he is also out of control now. In this case, it is inevitable that innocent people will be harmed.


    Although Xiang Jie knew that her father was also doing it for her own good, under such circumstances, how could he just stand and watch stupidly here without taking any action.


    Slowly walking to Xiang Simei, he was still scolding, scarlet and scarlet, as if carrying a murderous aura. Xiang Jie sat down beside him, feeling unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    He slowly raised his hand and stroked the fourth fourth cheek with trembling. At that moment, his heart was aching.


    This sister he used to be proud of and devoted all his heart to and love the most, how did he become like this today?


    "Fourth..." Xiang Jie cried out in distress, his voice was mixed with a hint of trembling, his nose was sore, and tears poured into his heart instantly.


    Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie with stunned expressions, for fear that Xiang Simei would suddenly go crazy and do something to Xiang Jie, but Xiang Simei didn''t seem to have changed much. The emotion just now was either scolding or kicking.


    Perhaps it was because he was already tired from the tossing just now, so his current strength is actually not as strong as before. In addition, Xiang Erzhuang was holding him behind him, Xiang Wu was pressing it in front, and the two big men looked at him. With him, how could he have a chance to break free?


    Just in the process, trying to break free of the two brothers would take a lot of energy. She was a woman and was pregnant. After struggling for so long, she was already exhausted. Now, he is just holding on to his last stubbornness and struggling there.


    "Fourth, I''m the eldest sister. Open your eyes and see, the eldest sister is back." Xiang Jie gently stroked the fourth''s cheek and said to him in a very gentle tone. In his heart, there is endless distress, he can''t figure it out, and he can''t guess, why is the fourth child so stupid?


    However, in Xiang Jie''s soft voice, Xiang Simei''s mood seemed to have improved a little bit. Maybe it''s because he''s tired, but now he doesn''t bother much anymore, just leaning on Xiang Erzhuang''s arms like this, staring blankly in front of him.


    "Fourth, don''t you want to talk to eldest sister?" Xiang Jie continued.


    The tone of his speech is so gentle, so peaceful, and the eyes looking at him are so warm, just like when the fourth child was young, he always spoke to him so gently.


    For a time, it seemed that something stimulated the fourth child''s brain. His mouth stopped, no more scolding, he turned his head, looked at Xiang Jie, and murmured softly: "Big sister, big sister?"


    Xiang Jie was overjoyed. Seeing that Xiang Simei could still hear what he said, she felt very happy.


    "Yes, I am the eldest sister." Xiang Jie responded excitedly.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xiang Simei suddenly looking at him, giggling giggling.


    "Big sister, big sister..., hehehe...shh-don''t tell my big sister, or my big sister will be angry."


    "Did you know? My eldest sister hurt me the most when I was a child, but I did something wrong and made the eldest sister angry. The eldest sister doesn''t want me anymore, woo woo... The eldest sister doesn''t want me anymore."


    Xiang Simei talked to herself there alone, crying and laughing for a while. Although his mental state is a little confusing, at least what he said is the actual situation.

 Chapter 1350： discredited

    This means that deep in Xiang Simei''s heart, he may still be awake. At least, he could hear what Xiang Jie said to his heart.


    Hearing Xiang Simei''s words, Xiang Jie''s heart stabbed for no reason. It turned out that in Xiang Simei''s heart, he felt that he didn''t want him anymore. Yes, at that time, he said so many heartless words to Xiang Simei, and even wanted to distance himself from him and never contact him again.


    At that time, his heart was really angry, annoyed, and desperate. He was even genuine and wanted to cut ties with Xiang Simei.


    However, how could Xiang Jie ever have such a ruthless heart, how could he give up his sister completely? Although he did do too many unreasonable things, deep in Xiang Jie''s heart, he still kept cutting The flesh and blood of ah!


    "No, no!" Xiang Jie took Xiang Simei''s hand and said firmly to him.


    "Eldest sister is always the one who loves you the most, how could she not want you?"


    "Shh¡ª¡ª" Xiang Simei made another shush gesture, his eyes still looking around, as if he was avoiding something? His eyes didn''t settle on Xiang Jie''s body. At this moment, his eyes seemed a little wandering, and he couldn''t find the focus at all.


    On the corner of his mouth, there is a smile that is not a smile, but there is deep sadness in his eyes. The current Xiang Simei looks distressing.


    "Fourth, open your eyes and take a good look. I am the eldest sister, and I am your eldest sister." Xiang Jie said anxiously, holding Xiang Simei''s face.


    It may be because Xiang Jie''s emotions were a little excited, which frightened Xiang Simei, he shrank and hid in Xiang Erzhuang''s arms, his eyes were full of fear. In desperately hiding, desperately hiding, I can''t wait to put myself into Xiang Erzhuang''s arms and never come out again.


    Xiang Jie looked at his frightened look, and felt unspeakable sadness in her heart. She originally wanted to go forward and explain it to Xiang Simei, but he was held back by Xiang Shan.


    "Eldest sister, he''s out of his mind right now. It''s useless for you to tell him more."


    Xiang Jie sat down in disappointment. He couldn''t come back for a long time. He didn''t expect that his sister would become like this one day. , Anyway, he once held the fourth child in his hand and loved him. Although it can''t be said that he gave him all the best in the world, at least he gave the fourth child what he thought was the best.


    However, why was he treated like this in Wei Xiang''s hands? His so-called treasures were nothing in the heart of that **** man.


    Xiang Simei was tired, and slowly fell asleep relying on the arms of the second child. The second child felt bad for him, so he took him into the room, let him fall asleep first, and then went home. Since the time he went home, he had not stopped. He could not sleep well all day, nor eat well, except for beating It is smashing, in addition to scolding, it is noisy.


    To be honest, these days it''s not just that the fourth child is having a hard time alone, but everyone in the family suffers with him, but this is also something that can''t be helped. At this time, the family members are not the fourth child who should accompany him. , to accompany him through this most difficult time?


    Xiang Jie sat on the sofa, stunned for a long time. Until now, he has not responded. A good home, and now it has been tossed into this.


    Liu Cuifen is cleaning up, and the sixth is also a sensible man. When he sees this situation, he has to come to help, including Wei Xiaobing, who also cleans up with Liu Cuifen.


    Takako was with the children, and the children were terrified. They didn''t understand how their aunt suddenly became like this. It was quite scary. Or the children, including Takako, were also quite frightened.


    But they were afraid of being afraid, and they finally overcame this fear and stayed by the fourth child''s side.


    Originally thought that the whole family would give the fourth child a certain amount of warmth, and he would slowly wake up, but he didn''t expect that no matter what the family did or said, it seemed to have no effect.


    The fourth child has been in an illusion of self-weaving. He has his own thoughts, lives his own life, and completely abandons the real life that once brought him endless harm.


    Perhaps, in such a world, he can freely vent his inner dissatisfaction. In the past, he cared too much, and no matter what kind of emotions he had in his heart, he didn''t dare to vent, but now he can ignore it and vent his emotions to the fullest.


    In fact, if you think about it, is this not a good thing?


    "What''s going on between the fourth and Wei Xiang now? Is there a result?" Xiang Jie didn''t look up, she just looked down at the ground and said.


    The fourth fell asleep, and the family could finally be quiet for a while. Everyone was sitting in front of the sofa at this moment, ready to talk about the fourth.


    The reason why he became what he is today is entirely because of Wei Xiang.


    Xiang Wu responded: "That **** wanted to see Fourth Sister when he was about to be discharged from the hospital, but I stopped her. When she was in the hospital, Fourth Sister''s mind was somewhat awake, and he didn''t make a fuss at that time. Don''t make trouble, just quietly say divorce to that bastard."


    Xiang Jie raised his head and looked at the fifth child with disbelief in his eyes. Everyone in the family knew that Wei Xiang was the one who couldn''t let go of the fourth child. Otherwise, he couldn''t commit suicide by jumping off the building.


    "He said... divorce?" Xiang Jie asked in disbelief.


    The old fifth nodded solemnly: "Fourth sister said so, his mood swings were not so big at that time, but I don''t know why, after returning home, he became like this."


    "Did it become like this after returning home?" Xiang Jie was even more puzzled.


    Hasn''t he always wanted to go home? Why did it become like this after returning home?


    "Strictly speaking, it wasn''t after returning home. When he was just discharged from the hospital, his emotions went out of control as soon as he arrived at the door. Since then, he has not improved." Xiang Erzhuang added aside.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, and his heart was heavy. At this moment, he seemed to understand something. This home may be a place for the fourth child to return but cannot. In his heart, he has been remembering what the boss told him that he would no longer let him go home.


    Perhaps it was because of these that he felt guilty and remorseful towards the boss.


    "What do you mean by Wei Xiang?" Xiang Jie continued to ask.


    "Of course he doesn''t want to leave." Xiang Erzhuang said.


    After so many things, he has long been


    His reputation is ruined, not to mention that he has already been divorced once. If he leaves with the fourth child this time, I am afraid that he will have to be a bachelor for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1351： Responsibility

    Xiang Jie thought about this matter, and recalled Xiang Simei''s behavior just now. He knew that women would always be wrong. Although it is said that Xiang Simei did say the word divorce in person, but for him, this may be what he is sorry for in his heart.


    "Through this journey, the fourth child''s feelings for Wei Xiang, we all take into account, his feelings for that man are too deep, otherwise, after learning that he cheated, he would not have wanted to commit suicide by jumping off the building. of."


    "Eldest sister... What do you mean by that?" Xiang Wu frowned and looked at Xiang Jie with some incomprehension. In his heart, he might feel that Xiang Jie had changed his mind and wanted to match Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang.


    However, everyone sees what kind of thing Wei Xiang is. If he forgives him so easily this time and goes back with him, then he will be even less likely to cherish Xiang Simei in the future.


    It is natural to do something with him normally, and it is inevitable to cheat again in the future. If so, why do you have to go back to such a whirlpool?


    Seeing that Xiang Wu was impatient, Xiang Jie said to him: "Don''t worry, just listen to me and finish what I have to say. Obviously, Wei Xiang has now revealed his true form, and it may not be easy to repent, even if it is him. If it is really corrected, the mistakes will be repeated in the future, so this kind of man is not worthy of forgiveness."


    Everyone listened to Xiang Jie''s words, and the hanging heart slowly let go. Not only to Jie herself, but everyone present also thinks so. And these words are not just words, but the facts on the surface.


    Although people say that the prodigal son will not change the money, but this kind of words are also aimed at people. In this marriage, Wei Xiang made mistakes again and again, and each time it was so unforgivable, how could others feel at ease and hand Xiang Simei to him again. Strictly speaking, this is equivalent to sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    As the eldest of the family, Xiang Jie has seen with her own eyes that the fourth child has become like this. How could she bear to let him suffer the second time? Even if this is what he has always thought in his heart, he can no longer rely on him.


    But after the incident this time, Xiang Jie has also become ruthless. Before, he was disappointed only because of Xiang Simei''s unsatisfactory performance, and he kept arguing with him, but he didn''t really give him anything in this matter. One way, that''s why their marriage has come to this point.


    To tell the truth, Xiang Jie is also very self-blame in his heart. He feels that he has a great responsibility for this matter. After all, the fourth child grew up in the palm of his hand, and he was still in touch with some things. There are too few, and I don''t understand, so I became a little extreme when I first came into contact with them.


    However, this time Xiang Jie will never rely on his temperament and let him continue to be willful. This time, he almost took his own life. If there is a second time, his life will definitely not be the same. guaranteed.


    "Although I say that, we all know clearly that the reason why the fourth child has become what he is today is because he has a big knot in his heart, and if we want him to get better, we have to untie his knot. "


    The so-called bell has to be tied. At that time, the knot in Xiang Simei''s heart was tied by Wei Xiang himself, so now that he has become like this, he also needs to let him open it by himself, otherwise, Xiang Simei It can''t be easy to come by.


    Everyone looked at each other, they knew in their hearts what Xiang Jie wanted to express, but for some reason they always felt that Xiang Simei should not meet Wei Xiang at this time.


    "Eldest sister, do you mean to let Wei Xiang come over to take care of the fourth child?" Xiang Shan also looked at Xiang Jie with some puzzlement. Now he seems to have been unable to understand the true thoughts of Xiang Jie.


    Hearing Xiang Shan''s words, Liu Cuifen''s heart couldn''t help but tremble: "Boss, this can''t be done. If Wei Xiang comes here, wouldn''t all our efforts during this period be in vain?"


    Liu Cuifen tried his best to stop it. Their whole family seemed to have reached a consensus that Wei Xiang was Xiang Simei''s nemesis, and he was determined not to appear in Xiang Simei''s life again.


    Therefore, since this period of time, they will tacitly prevent Wei Xianghe from meeting with Simei. Do you think Wei Xiang hasn''t been here during this time? How could he give up so easily after something like this happened?


    During the period when Xiang Jie had not been discharged from the hospital, he did come to the house over and over again. However, everyone in the family blocked him out of the door very tacitly, and did not want him to contact Xiang Simei again.


    Xiang Jie also knew in her heart that the reason why everyone was so strongly opposed today was that they were thinking of the fourth child wholeheartedly.


    Xiang Jie sighed helplessly, that Wei Xiang had done such a terrible thing to his relatives, how could he forgive him so easily?


    "I think the same as you guys, I don''t like him either, and I don''t want him to have any more entanglements for our fourth child, but isn''t it impossible now?"


    Xiang Jie said helplessly: "We all know that the fourth child is in a very bad physical and mental condition, not to mention that he still has a child in his belly. If this goes on, his body will definitely suffer. If you can''t hold it, the child won''t be able to keep it in the end."


    "Before, the fourth child had a miscarriage once. If there is another accident in the child''s stomach this time, no one knows what kind of damage it will cause to his body."


    "We don''t think about anything else, but for the fourth. Now, the first thing we need to do is to make the fourth''s mental state recover as soon as possible."


    You think, he can''t take antipsychotics because of his pregnancy. If he had been allowed to develop like this, no one knew what the consequences would be in the future.


    Therefore, the reason why Wei Xiang is forced to come over now is just for the sake of Xiang Simei.


    Although everyone knows this truth in their hearts and understands it, but they don''t know why, as long as they think of that bastard, they don''t want to do it.


    For a while, everyone was silent, they didn''t know what to say and what to do. While agreeing to speak to Jie, they strongly reject such an approach.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Xiang Jie felt very uncomfortable. He sighed helplessly.


    "To be honest, I don''t support this approach, but now we can only try it with this method."

 Chapter 1352： make trouble

    Isn''t that how life is? I keep doing multiple choice questions in my life. And every multiple-choice question may lead to a wrong final result, but even so, they can only make choices when they are in a dilemma.


    Xiang Danian just sat on the sofa, and he finally opened his mouth after not speaking for a long time.


    "Although, I don''t particularly like Wei Xiang''s bastard. Who is our fourth child like this? Isn''t it because of him? If you want to let him come now, I''m not happy at all."


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian and frowned involuntarily at what he said. Xiang Danian has always been very supportive of him as a father, but this time he suddenly opposes himself in front of everyone. Isn''t this causing trouble?


    The current situation of the fourth child has been put on the bright side. This is visible to everyone''s eyes. You can see how terrifying he is when he makes trouble. Even the second and fifth, two big men seem to have some difficulty controlling him.


    He is still in the early stages of pregnancy. If he keeps making such big moves, it may be difficult to keep the child in his belly.


    Xiang Jie just wanted to speak, but saw Xiang Danian wave his hand at him, motioning him not to speak. For a moment, Xiang Jie froze in place.


    Xiang Danian continued: "Although you say so, but I know what your elder sister said makes sense. Let''s take a good look at it, what is the fourth child now? What is our family like?"


    "Could it be that we have to live like this forever? Yes, after the baby in the fourth child''s womb is born, we can send him to a mental hospital for treatment, and it will get better by then."


    "However, it will be 10 months later, and no one will be able to protect it. What will happen during this period of time? You can see that he can be so tossed now, so there is still a guarantee for the child in his stomach. I''m afraid that the child will have an accident before that day."


    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about!" Liu Cuifen interrupted Xiang Danian''s speech: "What an unlucky thing to say."


    "It''s unlucky, but it''s also a fact. I believe our whole family thinks this way, right? The reason why the boss does this is to keep the fourth child and the child in his belly safe and sound." Xiang Da Year continued.


    "The reason why the boss said this is that there is no way to do it. We can''t just watch the fourth child''s condition getting worse and worse, right?" Xiang Danian sighed, rubbed his palms, and continued: "I believe in your eldest sister''s decision. Over the years, which thing has he done wrong?"


    After Xiang Danian finished speaking, Xiang Jie finally let go of his hanging heart, because he knew that his father was trying his best to support him.


    Maybe they are doing the opposite now, but in the end, they are still running for a successful result.


    After hearing Xiang Danian''s words, everyone began to ponder. For this matter, they should really think about it.


    Xiang Danian saw that everyone did not speak, so he opened his mouth again and continued: "Well, tomorrow I will go to Wei Xiang in person and have a good talk with him, I will explain things to him clearly, Let him stop thinking that he can reunite with the fourth child."


    "You said it lightly." Liu Cuifen said angrily on the side: "You said that he wouldn''t let him give it to the fourth child, would he still be willing to come again? In this case, he feels that the fourth child has nothing to do with him. No matter what, it''s amazing that he still cares."


    Liu Cuifen said, shaking her head helplessly, her heart was full of helplessness.


    "This Wei Xiang is a demon king. He came from **** to destroy women. Didn''t his ex-wife become mentally ill because of his divorce? You see my fourth sister is like this now. I really don''t know, why is someone like him still alive?"


    Xiang Wu sat aside and said angrily. For this man, he really doesn''t have any goodwill at all. He has stolen so many sins, and living is really a waste of air.


    Xiang Jie can naturally understand that the reason why the fifth child has such a big mood swing is entirely because he feels sorry for his sister. However, now that the fourth child has become like this, who does not feel distressed, since the matter has reached this stage, they can only find a way to solve the matter, rather than amplify it.


    "Dad, you can''t go, you are an elder, how can you talk to him if you can get off the shelf?" Xiang Jie said, "I''d better go, I''ll explain everything to him."


    "Eldest sister, I don''t think you need to go." Xiang Erzhuang said: "He is not qualified for you to talk to him in person, so I should go. On the one hand, I am the eldest son of the family, and on the other hand On the one hand, it is more convenient for men to sit and talk together."


    "Then...Second brother, I''ll go with you." Xiang Wu sat upright and said to Xiang Erzhuang seriously.


    Xiang Jie looked at her two younger brothers and saw that they were willing to fight for the family and the people in this family, and she felt particularly warm in her heart.


    He knew that his younger brothers and sisters had grown up, and since then he was no longer alone to protect and maintain this family. The sharing of the younger brothers relieved a lot of the burden on his heart for a while.


    "Okay, then it''s settled." Xiang Jie agreed, and after speaking, he turned his head to look at Xiang Wu, and said angrily, "But the fifth, don''t reach out and hit people without any hesitation, you have already He was frightened, and if he started again, he might not even dare to come."


    Xiang Wu scratched the back of his head a little embarrassedly and said with a smile, "I see, eldest sister. I don''t want to hit him either, it hurts even if I hit my hand, but who made him bully my fourth sister? ."


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and looked at the people in front of him. He clearly understood in his heart that his wish for a family reunion would soon come true.


    You see, now only the fourth child has not fully returned, aren''t the other members of the family already very harmonious and very happy?


    He believes that in the near future, this guy will soon return to normal, and everything will return to the good.


    Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, and his eyes couldn''t help settling in the direction of the second floor. There is the fourth child there. Although he is a little confused now, at least he has returned to the family.

 Chapter 1353： doomed to miss

    Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu have obtained the true biography of Xiang Jie for so many years, and they must be vigorous and resolute in doing things. Since they have already agreed that they are going to have a good talk with Wei Xiang, then this matter must be put on the agenda as soon as possible, and it cannot be dragged on forever.


    After all, if the mission can be completed one day earlier, Xiang Simei can be recovered one day earlier. Although they are not sure whether this decision is good or bad for the fourth child in the end, at least for the current situation, this is the only way to take risks.


    Xiang Erzhuang parked the car on an open space in Wei Xiang''s village, the two brothers looked at each other and got out of the car.


    The village is poor and there are not many drivers. As soon as their car came to a stop, it attracted the attention of many villagers in the village. They knew before that the wife Wei Xiang was looking for in the second marriage had very good family conditions. Her parents had come here several times in a car, and the car they drove was different every time they came.


    During that time, the people in the village were still talking a lot, saying that Wei Xiang was too dissatisfied, he had found such a good partner, and he had to make such a fool of himself. This is good, but this good daughter-in-law was tossed away. .


    Who doesn''t know that the daughter-in-law he''s looking for is very wealthy, so let''s put that aside for now. The most important thing is that people still give up on him.


    You said that he is a divorced man with a son. He can find such a young and rich woman who treats him so well. He is not living a good life. I really don¡¯t know what he is trying to do. Son.


    Well now, if my daughter-in-law doesn''t come back, maybe I''ll be able to get a divorce again. There are some things that are always like this, so there is no need to deliberately spread them, and they are inadvertently hyped up.


    Some people have particularly long ears, and they don''t know where he got the news from, and once the wind is revealed, more and more people know. The people in the village also have nothing to do. When they get together, they are nothing more than a landlord, Li Jiaduan.


    Someone''s puppy hugged a cub, someone''s child was naughty and beaten, whose kitten caught a few mice, someone''s room got a weasel... There''s nothing they don''t know.


    A few villagers who were sitting outside chatting, saw Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu coming over, and they looked like they were rich people.


    There are very few rich people who can come to this village. We don''t even have to guess to know that they are going to Wei Xiang''s house.


    As a result, they began to whisper again, although he did not know what the purpose of these two people was? But in their mouths, there are all kinds of guesses.


    Some felt that it was the wife''s family who made peace. After all, Xiang Simei''s dependence on Wei Xiang was seen by people with discerning eyes, and they knew clearly that Xiang Simei could not be separated from Wei Xiang.


    Originally, the family took him to be so spoiled. Although it was said that there was such a little awkwardness in the middle, but after all, the family was a flesh and blood family. Now, when such a thing happened to Xiang Simei, how could the family ignore it?


    Therefore, these two brothers came here today, definitely for the two of them to live a good life in the future.


    But some people don''t think so. After all, their family is so rich, why do they have to rely on Wei Xiang''s tree? No matter what kind of partner they are looking for, even if they are divorced, depending on their family conditions, it is not a problem.


    What''s more, it was okay for Wei Xiang to beat others at the time. They didn''t care about him about this matter, but now that he has cheated and has a woman outside, who can tolerate such a thing.


    It can be seen from this matter that Wei Xiang is actually a habitual offender. He cheated on Xiang Simei when he was with his first wife, and later with Xiang Simei, he cheated on a divorced man. woman.


    Just like this over and over again, who would believe him? Xiang Simei''s family would definitely not agree to him continuing to live with such a thing.


    Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu went straight to Wei Xiang''s house. Wei''s mother was sweeping the floor in the yard. When she saw someone coming in, she raised her head to look. When he saw that it was Xiang Simei''s brother, he quickly put down the shackle in his hand. broom, and then greeted him.


    "His second brother...why are you here?" Mother Wei greeted with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Not to mention the various grievances between Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang, since there are guests at home, he has to be polite to them.


    "We''re here to find Wei Xiang for something." Xiang Erzhuang said, and handed the gift in his hand to Mother Wei.


    Xiang Jia is also a tolerant and generous person. Although it is indeed very sad to say these things, they did not come here empty-handed. After all, there are elders in the family, and etiquette must always be done. No matter how angry they were with Wei Xiang, they couldn''t let others take him to Xiangjia.


    Wei''s mother saw that although the attitude of the two brothers was not very good, they were indeed perfect in terms of politeness. He hurriedly greeted the two of them to go in and sit down, making tea and pouring water.


    After greeting the two of them, Mother Wei said, "Wei Xiang is in his room, you sit down and I''ll call him."


    After saying that, Mother Wei put down the things in her hands and ran to call Wei Xiang.


    Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu sat on the chairs and looked at the family in front of them. They could be said to be living in poverty. I really don''t know how the fourth child has lived in such a family during this period of time. I''m afraid they usually don''t eat well or drink well. The fourth is used to living a life of fine clothes and food, and he still endures all this for that bastard.


    The fourth child has already reached this point, but Wei Xiang is still not satisfied, the betrayal and humiliation again and again are really unbearable.


    Perhaps, the two of them were doomed to miss it from the beginning? Because since the moment their relationship was made public, it has been ups and downs and setbacks.


    First, Xiang Simei fell out at home because of Wei Xiang. In fact, it was not a big deal at first, but in Xiang Simei''s eyes, it was infinitely expanded. He felt that he had to stand up, protect Wei Xiang, and fight against his family. .


    Perhaps in his eyes, such a reckless feeling is love! While protecting his lover, he also hurt his relatives, which is why the last thing came to an end like this.


    The conflict with the family was not a big deal. After all, as the boss of the family, Xiang Jie has always been tolerant and generous. Even if these things did not happen, they believed that one day Xiang Jie would forgive them. , Xiang Simei will definitely be able to come back to this home again.

 Chapter 1354： why

    However, they just squandered such a good opportunity and had to make a mess with the family. In fact, that''s fine. The most important thing is that Wei Xiang doesn''t know how to cherish it. If even in his situation, he can still treat Xiang Simei well, they will be able to impress Xiang Jie and return to this family. Come.


    Perhaps, it turned out that the two of them were destined to be unsuitable together, so from beginning to end, the two of them personally ruined their marriage.


    When Mother Wei brought Wei over, Wei Xiang was still in a daze. He was sleeping just now and was dragged abruptly by his mother. Although, Mother Wei doesn''t know, what is the purpose of these two brothers? But no matter what, this matter has to be faced.


    It has been more than half a month since the day Xiang Simei committed suicide. After Wei Xiang came back from the hospital, his mood was particularly low.


    When he came to the room, he smelled of alcohol all over his body, and his hair was messy, like a fried chicken coop. I don''t know that he hasn''t shaved for a few days, and his unshaven appearance looks really sloppy. His eyes are also very dull, and he seems to be very weak when walking.


    No one knows what kind of torment he has spent these days. For him, it was only under the effects of alcohol paralysis that he was able to make himself less miserable.


    When Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu saw him, they were obviously a little surprised. They looked at each other and couldn''t say anything.


    Although it is said that Wei Xiang like this is really pitiful, but speaking of it, there must be something to hate about poor people. If he hadn''t committed these crimes back then, he wouldn''t be like this today.


    Wei Xiang knew in his heart that there was nothing good for the two of them to come over, so his mood was not high. Maybe it''s because the alcohol hasn''t gone down yet, he looks dazed all over.


    He just sat on the chair like this, twitched the corners of his mouth at the two of them, showing a half-smiley smile, and then said leisurely: "What are you looking for? Tell me."


    Instead, he simply went straight to the subject, and his appearance seemed a little absent-minded.


    If I knew today, why was it in the first place? Xiang Wu thought to himself, he scoffs at such a man! When you have it, you don''t know how to cherish it, and when you lose it, you sell it here pitifully. What''s the use?


    The reason why Wei Xiang is so straightforward is because he knows that there must be nothing good for these two brothers to come here. When he was in the hospital, they tried their best to stop him from seeing Xiang Simei.


    After returning from the hospital, he also went to the house several times but was stopped outside the door. No matter how noisy he was, in the end he couldn''t do anything.


    Since then, he has become very decadent. Anyway, he can''t see hope, so he simply doesn''t work hard. He has nothing now, his job is lost, his wife is lost...


    Under such circumstances, how could he cheer himself up and live again? He has too much annoyance and deep regret in his heart, but no matter what, the ending has been decided, and there is no way to change it.


    Xiang Erzhuang also opened his mouth and said to him: "The situation of the fourth child is getting worse now."


    When Wei Xiang heard Xiang Erzhuang''s words, he raised his head and glanced at him, his eyes looked particularly complicated.


    As soon as he heard that Xiang Simei''s situation was getting worse and worse, he felt a little distressed in his heart. However, he didn''t expect that their family would not let him see Xiang Simei, and they knew that it would be useless to think too much.


    "And then..." Wei Xiang asked directly.


    "After our family discussed it, I think you should go over and have a look." Xiang Erzhuang said.


    "Oh?" Wei Xiang was a little surprised: "Didn''t you tell me not to let me see him before? Why are you willing to let me see him now?"


    "You don''t have to take this attitude. Even if you are asked to meet, it is not for the purpose of letting you both rehabilitate." Seeing that he was talking yin and yang, Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t help but feel angry. This man has no ability, right? The temper is not small.


    Moreover, when he was playing with his temper, he never cared whether it was right or wrong, nor did he estimate when or where.


    Perhaps, for him now, it is a broken jar, after all, no matter how hard he tries, no matter what he does, he will not get the results he wants.


    "Then why should I go to see him?" Wei Xiang asked.


    Xiang Wu got a little angry when he heard what he said. As soon as he clapped his hands on the table and stood up, he wanted to rush over and beat him. If Xiang Erzhuang hadn''t stopped him in time, maybe this time Wei Xiang would have been beaten in vain again. .


    On the other hand, Wei Xiang sat there motionless, with a self-deprecating smile on the corner of his mouth. Anyway, he has become like this, and he doesn''t care if he will be beaten again.


    Now he looks like a rogue. No matter what you do, I''m not in a hurry anyway.


    "Why?" Xiang Erzhuang asked back, "Because you are the husband of the fourth child, and you are the father of the child in the fourth child''s womb, and you have done so many things that are sorry for the fourth child, driving him to a dead end."


    When he said these words to Er Zhuang, his inner anger was burning, not to mention that the fifth wanted to beat him, even he himself wanted to go and beat him hard.


    This man! He really didn''t know how to seize the opportunity. When he went to the house, it was useless for him to cry and make a fuss. Now that the family came to him in person, he picked up the air.


    Not to mention that this person is petty regardless of time and place, he never seems to be able to see what kind of things are beneficial to him, and he doesn''t know when to seize this opportunity.


    Xiang Erzhuang''s remarks immediately blocked Wei Xiang from speaking. He froze in place, his eyes filled with a little loneliness.


    "Is it enough for these reasons?" Seeing that Wei Xiang didn''t speak, Xiang Erzhuang continued to ask.


    Wei Xiang raised his head, glanced at Xiang Er Zhuang, and lowered his head in silence.


    enough? ? How should he answer this question? Recently, he regretted this matter to death, but no one was willing to give him a chance. He couldn''t see the fourth child, so what could he do for him?


    "We came this time, not to beg you, but to give you a chance to make you suffer." Xiang Erzhuang said to him neither humble nor arrogant.


    I''m afraid, Wei Xiang must be thinking in his heart now that their family has nothing to do with Simei, so he thought of him and wanted him to help.


    But why did they go earlier?

 Chapter 1355： Not qualified

    Wei Xiang''s heart was also a little annoyed. He shut himself out when he didn''t need him. Now he can use himself. He only needs a word, and he has to go. What do they think of themselves? If you call it that way, it will come and go.


    He is also a man! He also has self-respect! However, why did this family trample his dignity under their feet and trample them mercilessly?


    Regarding the matter of Xiang Simei, he also wanted to reach out to help, but this family never gave him a chance! Now, they had no choice, so they sat down in front of them so arrogantly, saying that if they wanted to go, they had to go, and they couldn''t say anything to refute them.


    Wei Xiang actually felt that he was very sad. He fell in love with Xiang Simei, but ended up in such a miserable state.


    Mother Wei sat on the side and kept silent all the time, because he knew clearly in his heart that it was indeed his son''s fault, and he didn''t have too many reasons to defend his son. The reason why he can still sit at ease now Here, just because I want to see, what is their final result?


    Moreover, since Xiang Simei committed suicide, he has always been particularly concerned about Xiang Simei, and wants to know what his current situation is.


    Not to mention that Xiang Simei is actually a very good daughter-in-law, not to mention that he is still pregnant with their Wei family''s child. Just for this, they should also care more about Xiang Simei.


    It''s just that because of his son''s unsatisfactory performance, he finally made things unmanageable.


    "According to our family''s intentions, we actually wanted the fourth child to beat the child in his stomach, but because he had an accidental miscarriage before, we had no choice but to let him keep the child because of his physical condition. ."


    "This, I can tell you very clearly, it''s not because the fourth child is reluctant to leave you, but uses this child as an excuse to keep you. Secondly, the reason why we came to you is because you are here You are the initiator of this incident, and you are responsible for the mistakes you make."


    "It was you who pushed the fourth child of our family step by step to this point. Do you think I didn''t want you to go? Dream about it, we are only at the point of the last fight."


    Xiang Erzhuang said a big lesson to Wei Xiang: "If you still have a conscience, take care of the fourth in our family with the mentality of going to atone for your sins until he is healed!"


    To be honest, in Xiang Wu''s heart, he has always felt that his beloved brother is a taciturn person, and this brother has not been very talkative since he was a child. But today, what he said really shocked him.


    Xiang Erzhuang''s every sentence was straight to the point, without any nonsense, and he was neither humble nor arrogant from beginning to end, never made Wei Xiang feel that they came here today to beg him.


    Obviously, what Xiang Erzhuang said really made Wei Xiang feel a little ashamed.


    Although he clearly knew that for Xiang Jia, he had become the last straw that pulled Xiang Simei out of the whirlpool. Although it was said that they only remembered themselves at this time, but this was actually an opportunity for him.


    Wei Xiang comforted himself in his heart, don''t take your anger at this time, and don''t take any face into consideration. After all, in front of this family, he has never had face.


    Now that he finally has a chance to get him closer to Xiang Simei, he must grasp it well. Otherwise, if he misses this opportunity, maybe he will never see Xiang Simei again in his life.


    Although it is said that Xiang Simei has already filed for divorce, but because of his poor mental condition, this matter has not been put on the agenda.


    So, at least up to now, the couple''s relationship between the two of them still exists. That is to say, they are still a legal husband and wife. Since it is legal, it is only natural for him to take care of his wife.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang no longer cares about what? He restrained his temper, took a deep breath, and said to them: "Then what do you mean, what do you want me to do?"


    "We are just doing the last experiment. Whether you can play a role in the condition of the fourth child is another matter. Therefore, you have to look at this matter with a pure heart. If you can It''s best to cure your wife, but if it''s useless, don''t have any other thoughts."


    Wei Xiang looked at Xiang Erzhuang and listened to what he said, feeling very miserable in his heart. All in all, he is just a medicine now. If it works, then continue to drink it. If it doesn''t work, it can only be thrown away.


    Wei Xiang smiled bitterly, knowing in his heart that even if he was being used now, it was an opportunity for him.


    Although the people in the Xiang family are now particularly opposed to him and Xiang Simei continuing to walk, he believes that in the end, this matter still depends on Simei''s own intentions.


    If in the end his spirit returned to normal, and he still wanted to go with him, I''m afraid others have no right to stop him. If there is such a day, he will definitely cherish it.


    He had already missed it once and didn''t want to let himself miss a second time.


    "Okay." Wei Xiang nodded and agreed, "I promise you."


    Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu looked at each other, and neither of them seemed to have thought that Wei Xiang could agree so happily after being insulted.


    In fact, both of them knew very well that although Wei Xiang promised in his mouth, his mind was definitely not pure.


    No way, no matter whether he is pure or not, he is the last straw anyway. So what, they all have to test it first, and only in this way can the teacher be saved.


    The current situation is really too tricky. On the one hand, it is the fourth child, and on the other hand, it is the child in his womb. If they don''t do it well, they will end up taking care of one thing and the other.


    No matter who is injured in the end, their mother and son are not what Xiang''s family wants to see. Even though Wei Xiang was not a good choice, they could only pin their hopes on him.


    After talking about this matter, there is no need for Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu to stay anymore. They really don''t want to stay in this house for another minute, because as long as they think of the crimes that the fourth child has suffered here, they can''t even breathe. Make them feel suffocated.


    When they were leaving, the two brothers still maintained their gentlemanly demeanor, and simply said goodbye to Mother Wei before leaving.

 Chapter 1356： You want to drive a few crazy

    Mother Wei watched the two brothers leave before returning to the room.


    Wei Xiang was sitting on a chair with a strange expression on his face. There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, but deep sorrow was hidden in his eyes. Tears soaked his eyes. He wanted to have a good time. I cried a lot, but in the end I couldn''t help crying.


    No matter what, Wei Xiang was always his own son, even if he did something wrong, Wei''s mother just criticized and educated him, and it was impossible to really ignore him.


    Seeing his current expression, Mother Wei couldn''t tell how distressed she was, but what could he say now that things have come to this stage?


    "What do you think?" Mother Wei asked, looking at Wei Xiang.


    Wei Xiang shook his head, and tears rolled down the corners of his eyes accidentally.


    "What can you think? I''ll go if they want me to go, and I''m not qualified to say no.


    Wei Xiang, however, took Xiang Erzhuang''s words to heart, and he was somewhat resentful when he said this.


    To be honest, he Wei Xiang is just the most ordinary ordinary person. He is not as generous and tolerant as his family members. Although he said this was his fault, others came to his home and pointed at his own. Nose, scolded himself, he couldn''t do it without resentment.


    Either he is a man with a small stomach or a man with no pattern. After all, his heart was full of infinite resentment towards the two brothers.


    Actually speaking, it''s more than the two brothers. I''m afraid he hates everyone in the Xiang family? When they shut themselves out, when they belittled themselves countless times, he hated that family in his heart.


    "Although there are some things that shouldn''t be said, what he said about the second brother is right. After all, it''s your responsibility to cause today''s consequences. You should really take it up so that you can be like a man."


    As soon as Mother Wei finished speaking, she saw Wei Xiang turn his head and glared at him fiercely, and said with great dissatisfaction: "Mom, who the **** are you? Why do you always turn your elbows out when you talk? Who do you look like!"


    "Who am I going for? Of course I am going for you! But we have a reason, we have to be reasonable, right? I used to advise you to be nice to the four. He is so young to be able to do this today, it is already very good. Yes, but you have to listen."


    When Mother Wei mentioned the matter of Xiang Simei, she always complained endlessly. This made Wei Xiang feel particularly unhappy. He patted the table impatiently and jumped up from the chair:


    "There''s no end to it, every time I say these words, my ears are full of calluses!"


    Wei Xiang''s actions suddenly startled Wei''s mother. In fact, Wei Xiang has been in this state for the past few years. The gentle and elegant son from before has disappeared, replaced by this crazy and irritable son. .


    But in fact, he seems to have become a habit, because he has seen him like this too many times. In the past, he only aimed at Xiang Simei himself. Later, he also began to slowly target him as a mother. It seems that in his world, there is no warmth, only irritability.


    He vented all his grievances on others, and held the responsibility for bringing himself to this point on others. However, he never calmed down and thought about what he had done wrong.


    As long as others talk about him, he will ignite like a firecracker, and he will not allow others to say his fault, even if it is his fault.


    "Things have come to this point today, you still don''t allow others to talk about you, don''t you understand now? The whole thing is your fault, why don''t you change it!"


    Seeing him like this, Mother Wei was also a little annoyed. I didn''t provoke him before because, as a mother, I would especially feel sorry for my son, and I didn''t want to add to his heart when he was angry and sad.


    However, he did things one by one, connecting his marriage, his wife, and his children. If he doesn''t wake up until now, there will definitely be more ordeals waiting for him in the future.


    Although Mother Wei is only a woman, he has always been very clear about how people should live in this life? At least one must live rationally and transparently, otherwise it will be a life in vain.


    If at such a time, he still considers this and that, I am afraid that in the end, it is his son who will be harmed.


    "Today, you have to say these words if you want me to say it, or if you don''t want me to say it. From the first time you fight Simei, you are doomed to lose. A man must be good to his wife first. You Look at me and your dad for so many years, when did he hit me?"


    "I didn''t tell you, I didn''t let you get a divorce when I said anything, but you have to leave because you have found true love, saying that you and Leilei''s mother have no feelings. In order to be with Simei, you gave everyone Leilei''s mother all the money. Are you crazy?"


    "However, after you''re with Simei, you''re good to them! You know how to hurt them! But look at how you do it. First, you beat them and then you look for women outside."


    "Wei Xiang, Wei Xiang, I really don''t know, as a mother, when did you start to become so successful?


    "Now, Simei has also been driven crazy by you? What''s the matter, how many more do you want to drive crazy? You want to be merciful! But do you have the ability to take responsibility? You almost got killed. Now, what else do you want to make a fuss about!"


    "It''s not that I told you that Simei is like you. It''s a pity for a little girl. You were not like this before? Why have you become a rogue and a rogue now."


    The more she talked, the more angry she became, and the more she talked, the more she wanted to say everything in her heart. It may be because his emotions are too excited, his hands are shaking uncontrollably. After all, people are old, how can they adjust their emotions so easily?


    What''s more, he now hates his son a little bit. The original Wei Xiang, although not the best, is at least what he is proud of. At that time, he at least knew how to be polite and civilized, at least he knew how to be kind.


    But now, the present is not what it used to be, he is no longer the Wei Xiang of the past.


    A mother sees it in her eyes and hurts in her heart. How many times he tried to console Wei Xiang with sincerity, but it never had any effect. This time, he was really in a hurry, and that''s why he made such a big fire.

 Chapter 1357： Three women in one play

    Although Mother Wei was a bit nagging at times, he was indeed kind and kind all his life. Wei Xiang has never seen his mother lose such a big temper since he was a child.


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Mother Wei couldn''t take back the anger in her heart, so she could only scold him: "The boss is not too young, and he is no longer a child. Give me a good think about it."


    After saying that, Mother Wei got up and left. Wei Xiang looked at the back of his mother leaving, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    At this moment, his mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but his mother''s words were like a wake-up call, sounding the things he had to worry about in his heart.


    He knew that it was indeed his fault in this matter.


    Suddenly, all the memories flooded into my mind. From the day he and Xiang Simei met, they have become like this now.


    Before, there was beauty between them. They, too, had planned a happy future, but now it seems like a kind of irony to them.


    Wei Xiang took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. He knew that what he needed most now was to calm down and think about it. What should he do next, or what kind of road he wants to take in the future?


    His life has been ruined, but if he wakes up now, he can be saved, but if he continues to be obsessed with it, he can only go back to the bottom.


    People in the whole village are talking about him now, and they can say all kinds of ugly things. In people''s eyes, he is the modern Chen Shimei. But Chen Shimei only abandoned one woman, what about him? is to abandon two women.


    Fortunately, the woman he found later was not so difficult to deal with, otherwise, if she entangled in his home and made things worse, he would live even more shamelessly.


    On the way Xiang Erzhuang drove back, Xiang Wu was sitting in the co-pilot, always moving back and forth, a little restless.


    Xiang Erzhuang turned his head to look at him, and said with concern to him: "What''s wrong? Is there any discomfort?"


    Xiang Wu raised his head and glanced at Xiang Er Zhuang, and said, "I feel uncomfortable."


    "Because Wei Xiang is going to take care of the fourth child?" Xiang Erzhuang asked.


    "Yeah." Xiang Wu nodded and replied, "Brother, do you think this Wei Xiang is particularly annoying? Just like him, I don''t know how my fourth sister fell in love with him in the first place. ?"


    "Look, we''re looking for him now, but he''s reluctant, and we don''t beg him, he''s just putting on airs for nothing."


    When Xiang Wu talked about this man, he was very annoyed in his heart. He really couldn''t understand why Xiang Simei had a soft spot for such a man?


    There are too many good men in this world, two-legged toads are hard to find, but two-legged men are everywhere. He believed that if the man Xiang Simei married was not Wei Xiang, he would definitely be happier than he is now.


    After all, the gap between the two of them is too big. In addition to the age gap, there is also the family gap. The two of them did not live in the same world from childhood to adulthood. How could such people have common topics?


    What drove them towards marriage was nothing more than the original passion and impulse. After all the impulses and passions in the heart have cooled, all that remains is the never-ending quarrel.


    "As the saying goes, when you order tofu in brine, one thing degrades another thing. I see yourself, because Wei Xiang is the one who ordered it. The fate of people is so wonderful."


    Speaking to Er Zhuang, he turned the steering wheel and drove into their village. Immediately, he turned his head and glanced at Xiang Wu, and said to him:


    "You still don''t understand. When you fall in love, you will understand that emotional matters are actually very complicated. You can''t even imagine how complicated it is, but it is actually very simple. Of course, this has to be It depends on how you feel about your feelings."


    Speaking to Er Zhuang, he suddenly thought of something, and then said to Xiang Wu, "Young fifth, you are not too young, you can also find someone."


    "Brother..." Xiang Wu was a little embarrassed, and his face flushed instantly: "Let''s talk about my fourth sister, what am I doing?"


    "Yo, I''m still blushing." Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t help being amused by Xiang Wu. Now like I am almost 20 years old, it is time to talk about marriage, but so far, he has not been in love once.


    Maybe it was because he was in prison at that time, so he was actually very inferior. In his heart, he felt that in this world, no girl would be willing to marry a man who had been in prison. Therefore, in this case, he will not harm other girls.


    He is just like that. He lives a good life by himself, he is free, he can do whatever he wants, no one will restrain him, and no one will control him. Naturally, he was used to being at ease, and he didn''t want to get involved in the messy things in his relationship.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s talk about their fourth child. Look, what kind of tossing did you make yourself in a relationship? For this reason, he almost took his own life.


    Xiang Wu still can''t understand, what kind of thoughts are people who choose suicide for the so-called love? Isn''t human life more important than love in this world? Even at this time, if you don''t care about your own life, isn''t there a family relationship that is more important than love?


    Since Xiang Wu couldn''t guess the thoughts of their fourth child, he simply didn''t guess. Anyway, he wasn''t interested in things like love.


    "When it''s time to talk about marriage, don''t delay. You know, the big sister has always hoped that we brothers and sisters can settle down, so that he can relax."


    "When you get married and Xiaoliu gets married, our family will be complete. At that time, eldest sister will no longer have to worry about them."


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Er Zhuang and said, "That being said, haven''t I met a suitable person until now? I''m here to say that I''m a prisoner, and people don''t want to follow me."


    Having said this, Xiang Wu remembered something, and continued: "Brother, if you say that the things in this life do not have to be passed down from generation to generation, then I really want to be a bachelor for the rest of my life."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiang Erzhuang reprimanded.


    "To be honest, in my opinion, women are the most troublesome creatures in the world.


    Except for the eldest sister, of course. Xiang Wu quickly added: "I won''t say anything else. Look at the women in our family. They say that three women are in one play. Our family sings several big plays. It''s very lively!" "

 Chapter 1358： do not feel bitter

    Hearing Xiang Wu''s words, Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t help laughing: "Fortunately, our family sings a good show all the time, only the fourth one this time, it''s a big trick."


    Speaking to Er Zhuang, he turned the steering wheel and parked the car on the construction site. Then he turned his head to look at Xiang Wu and said, "Get out of the car?"


    "Come on, of course you have to. No matter how much you worry about this stage at home, you have to go back and face it."


    Xiang Wu said, somewhat helpless in his heart. He looked at his hands, and then got off the station in front of the house, looking in the direction of the house, feeling an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Looking back now, it was really not easy for Xiang Jie to support this family. The things that people in this family make are always twists and turns. There is nothing that can make Xiang Jie worry. Thinking about it now, Xiang Wu feels that he was very sorry for his eldest sister.


    Xiang Erzhuang came over and patted him on the shoulder, gave him a comforting look, and then the two brothers returned home side by side.


    When they got home, Xiang Danian and Xiang Jie hid on the sofa and waited for them. They were very concerned about today''s matter and wanted to know as soon as possible, what was Wei Xiang thinking?


    Seeing them coming back, Xiang Jie hurriedly greeted them and said to them, "I''m back, how are things going?"


    Xiang Wu pointed at Er Zhuang, and then said to Xiang Jie, "It''s absolutely fine for my second brother to go out. Big sister, don''t say that I used to think my second brother was a boring gourd, but today I am really If you have seen his eloquence, he will be amazing! Wei Xiang is almost ashamed of himself."


    Xiang Wu couldn''t help but gave Xiang Er Zhuang a thumbs up. Hearing Xiang Wu''s praise to Xiang Er Zhuang, Xiang Jie showed a relieved smile, because what he saw was Xiang Wu''s sincere attitude towards Xiang Er Zhuang. admire.


    To tell the truth, Xiang Erzhuang''s temperament is indeed a bit dull, and he doesn''t like to talk much, so in the hearts of his family members may think that he is the kind of very honest person, and he can''t make a big difference.


    Not only family members, but even outsiders think that Xiang Erzhuang is actually incompetent. If there is no elder sister Xiang Jie, I am afraid that he will be poor for the rest of his life.


    However, only Xiang Jie saw his ability and potential, so he focused on cultivating him. Although he is not very talkative, he never said a word of nonsense in the workplace.


    Speaking of which, he is very similar to Xiang Jie in that he is resolute in his work.


    "Of course! Otherwise, can your second brother achieve what he is now?" Xiang Jie said proudly.


    Pulling the two of them to sit down on the sofa, Xiang Danian asked impatiently, "What did the **** say? Agree?"


    "He dares to disagree! If he disagrees, I have to take him to the hospital again." Xiang Wu said.


    "When will he come?" Xiang Danian asked again.


    "It''s said to be tomorrow, let''s sort it out today." Xiang Erzhuang responded.


    "What does he need to pack? Could it be that he wants to pack all his luggage and stay at our house." Xiang Danian said with some dissatisfaction.


    He really couldn''t like this Wei Xiang, everyone said that the husband looked at the son-in-law, and the more he looked, the more he liked it, but what about him? The more I looked at it, the more upset I became, and I didn''t have the slightest liking for this person.


    I''m afraid, this kind of person can''t be liked by any one person. It''s not bad to toss someone''s daughter like this, and not kill him.


    "He looks quite decadent now, with a shaggy beard and drinking heavily every day." Xiang Erzhuang said.


    "He''s giving up on himself!" Xiang Jie said, "If I knew today, why would I have done it in the first place? No matter what, the fourth child is a good girl, right? But he doesn''t know how to cherish it. Who can blame it?"


    Xiang Jie has absolutely no sympathy for that person at all. He did everything by himself to get to this point today.


    "That''s what I said too." Xiang Wu clapped his hands and said in agreement: "You don''t know, at the beginning, he thought we were going to beg him and put on airs with us! Then my second brother said it. , whether as the husband of my fourth sister or the father of the child in my fourth sister''s womb, he must come to help my eldest sister, not to mention this is a redemption for him."


    "My second brother said a few words, and he was speechless." After Xiang Wu finished speaking, he turned to look at Xiang Er Zhuang, his eyes full of approval.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu, softened her voice, and said, "You''re not too bad, in the last few years, your performance has been very good, and your work has been particularly motivated. You can achieve this step at a young age. Very good."


    "Besides, since this period of time, you have been venting your anger for your fourth sister, and that alone is worthy of praise. Fifth, you did a good job."


    After Xiang Wu came back from the fight, although he said that Xiang Jie had always been very kind to himself, he had never praised himself in such a straightforward manner. This was the first time in the world.


    For a while, Xiang Wu was actually a little embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head, smirked twice, and said, "Sister, don''t worry, I will work hard and I will never disappoint you."


    "Our family, it''s really not easy to get to where we are today. Your eldest sister has endured hardships for this family, and now we should let your eldest sister enjoy herself." Xiang Danian said.


    "Dad..." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian, but this time he was embarrassed: "I am the eldest in this family, so I should do these things."


    "Boss, it''s been really hard for you all these years." Xiang Danian looked at Xiang Jie with a thousand feelings in his heart, and he suddenly felt very distressed for Xiang Jie.


    Thinking back on all the sacrifices he has made for this family along the way, Xiang Danian''s heart is unspeakably distressed. As the elder of the family, as the father of these children, he cannot create a better life for them and take on greater responsibilities, but he can allow himself to misunderstand the children more, only they feel in the family To some happiness, then life will not be so hard.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, holding Xiang Danian''s arm, her head resting on his shoulder, and coquettishly facing him: "Dad, as long as we can see our family getting better and better, brothers and sisters in the family. The more united I am, the less bitter I feel.¡±


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang looked at each other, and a gratified smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. As long as his news is through the joint efforts of the family, their other days will come sooner or later.

 Chapter 1359： piece

    the next day.


    Early in the morning, Wei Xiang came to Xiang''s house.


    Standing at the gate, looking at this tall and majestic door, this is a gate that he has not been able to enter since he knew Xiang Simei. This door seemed to separate him from Xiang Simei in two worlds.


    Today''s Wei Xiang has already cleaned up, he had his hair cut, shaved his beard, took a bath, rinsed off the long-standing wine odor, and changed into a more decent suit, only then did he have the courage Come to Xiangjia.


    courage? Yes, every time he came to this family, he had to have enough courage. There was a huge disparity between him and the people in this family. Although this family is also in the countryside, their strength should not be underestimated.


    Once, he also had a dream of marrying a mansion girl. He did it, but he destroyed it with his own hands.


    It is easy for a person to become bad, but it is difficult to learn. In fact, he is also annoyed and regretful, and he especially wants to seize this opportunity, but his inner unwillingness and complaints cannot easily disappear in such a short period of time. .


    To be honest, he didn''t hate Xiang Simei. However, he is very like a family member. If this family hadn''t stopped him, maybe he and Xiang Simei would not have gotten to where they are today.


    forgive? Sometimes it''s easier said than done. Although he did make a mistake, he thought in his heart that the reason why he had come to this point was entirely because of all kinds of stimulation and obstruction from his family.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that if Xiang Jie could accept him happily and give him some thin noodles from the very beginning, then he would be very good to Xiang Simei, and he would be loyal to him like Wang Bo. He strives to make all his contributions to this company.


    This is the case with some people. After making a mistake, he doesn''t remember what he went wrong, but blames all the faults on others. Maybe this will make him feel a little more comfortable.


    And they blamed their selfishness and cowardice on the oppression of others.


    Wei Xiang cherished his breath, and his heart was very depressed. Every time he came to this house, there would always be unpleasantness, so now when he saw this house, he was always a little nervous.


    And his wife is now at the house, and she is mentally ill. After all these things happened, the family has long hated him, and he doesn''t know what he will face here next. a situation?


    Adjusting his mood, he rang the doorbell.


    Liu Cuifen was cooking in the kitchen, and when she heard the sound, she stuck her head out of the window and looked out. Through the iron gate, he saw Wei Xiang standing at the door of the house.


    Liu Cuifen hurried out the door before she could put down the spoon in her hand.


    Opening the door, he glanced at Wei Xiang. Wei Xiang looked a little embarrassed when he saw Liu Cuifen. He pursed his lips and smiled, then said hello:


    "Aunt¡­¡­"


    Aunt? He can only use this title to call Liu Cuifen. After all, when he and Xiang Simei had a good time before, the family never admitted themselves. He also persuaded himself that one day the family would accept him, whether it was his father or mother, he always shouted, but in the end, they did not accept it.


    So now, instead of sticking to other people''s cold **** with a warm face, being able to call him auntie is the greatest tolerance for Wei Xiang.


    Liu Cuifen was also a little surprised for a while. He didn''t expect Wei Xiang to call him that, but for the current situation, he felt that it was actually quite appropriate to call him that.


    I looked at Wei Xiang from top to bottom. Yesterday, the fifth man said that he is very decadent now. He doesn''t look like a person of his age at all, but more like a bad old man.


    But today, at least he was dressed in a good spirit. Although it was said that there was no brilliance in his eyes, at least this person looked pretty good.


    Liu Cuifen waved the shovel in his hand and motioned him to enter the room. Following behind him, Liu Cuifen was somewhat dissatisfied. This Wei Xiang came with two arms and one head. He didn''t bring anything, and his hands were empty.


    Liu Cuifen felt that this person is actually very incapable of doing things. No matter what you say, you must bring some gifts to anyone. Although there are so many contradictions between them, the relationship between him and the fourth child still exists. of.


    Just because of this point, Liu Cuifen felt that this Wei Xiang was not good enough. Now that I think about it, the reason why I was able to serve as the director of the factory at the beginning was entirely based on his education.


    Liu Cuifen is just a woman. He doesn''t look at his work ability when he sees things. After all, he has no contact with this. But what he sees is his normal behavior.


    When he came to the room, Xiang Jie had just gone downstairs, and when he heard the doorbell, he guessed that Wei Xiang was here. When he came downstairs, he happened to have a face-to-face with Wei Xiang.


    When Wei Xiang saw him, he looked a little embarrassed. Now, he doesn''t know what to call Xiang Jie.


    "Come here?" Seeing that he was stunned, Xiang Jie said hello without saying a word.


    His face was the same as usual, without any trace of a smile, making people look so serious and inhumane.


    In fact, everyone knows that Xiang Jie is a tolerant and generous person, and he is especially gentle to everyone. However, since his relationship with Xiang Simei was made public, Xiang Jie has never been kind to herself.


    Speaking of which, when I was the factory manager of their company, I had some contact with their family members. At that time, their family members were very gentle to him, unlike now.


    "Here." Wei Xiang responded awkwardly, and then fell silent again.


    I don''t know what to say to this family. Now, for their family, I''m just a tool to use. When he heals the fourth child, he will be kicked away.


    Although, when I think about my current situation, it is really a bit too miserable. But this is also impossible, who made him do unforgivable things? And it was done, and it was bought by others.


    Their family, who had been doting on Simei and foreigners, how could they remain indifferent after he was treated so cruelly?


    Xiang Jie had a lot of opinions on him in her heart, so how could she treat him very gently, made a gesture of "please do", and then sat down on the sofa by herself.


    Besides, Wei Xiang was a little embarrassed, but he still sat on the sofa with Xiang Jie after all. If he stood here by himself, it would be even more embarrassing.

 Chapter 1360： love fades

    Xiang Jie has always had his way of hospitality. Whenever guests come to the house, he will definitely entertain them with the best tea leaves that he treasures. But today, he neither brewed tea nor poured water for Wei Xiang.


    Obviously, this is Xiang Jie expressing his dissatisfaction with him. How could he still have a good face towards him after witnessing Wei Xiang doing so many excessive things and forcing his sister to a dead end?


    If he wasn''t forced to, he wouldn''t even let Wei Xiang enter the house.


    "The second child has already made things clear to you, right?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Yes." Wei Xiang nodded in response.


    Sitting on the sofa, he kept his head down and didn''t dare to look up at Xiang Jie, because Xiang Jie''s eyes were very shocking. When he was the factory manager, he was a little nervous about the big boss Xiang Jie. .


    Perhaps it was because Xiang Jie had a sense of oppression, so he couldn''t help but regard himself as his subordinate.


    As a subordinate, he was full of awe towards Xiang Jie. But now as his brother-in-law, his heart is more of an unspeakable fear.


    It is strange to say that he is a big man, so what is he afraid of being a woman? However, he couldn''t help but feel fear for him.


    "Since the second child has already made it clear to you, then I will stop talking nonsense with you. You should know about the fourth child''s current situation. If it wasn''t for the child in his womb, we would have sent him away long ago. to the hospital for treatment."


    Xiang Jie''s words have already been said clearly, which means that asking him to help is nothing more than a last resort. But in fact, Wei Xiang also has self-knowledge now. He knows that this family can no longer accept him, so he no longer insists on anything. He only looks forward to taking care of Xiang Simei during this period of time. Make atonement.


    "Although you were not good to our fourth child in the past, our fourth child has the most real feelings for you. We are holding the last glimmer of hope now, and I hope you can help him sincerely."


    Xiang Jie continued to speak.


    Wei Xiang nodded again, he was speechless and could only nod in agreement. He is just a chess piece now, what qualifications can he have to talk more, no matter how others arrange it, he will just do it.


    "Okay, I won''t say more nonsense. I believe you have a steel scale in your heart and know what to do. I''ll take you up now and see the fourth."


    Xiang Jie said, changed his body, and then walked upstairs on his own.


    Wei Xiang could only be at a loss, and followed him upstairs.


    He has been to this house many times, but every time he is in the living room, he has never been upstairs. This is where Xiang Simei lived since he was a child.


    Take a look at the environment in which he lives, and think about the environment in which he lives. It is completely one heaven and one underground. In fact, it is not strange to say that his family disagrees. After all, his family is so wealthy, how could he be willing to let his sister marry For a man so poor?


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang couldn''t help laughing at himself. No matter how much you think about it now, it''s useless. After all, the relationship between him and Xiang Simei will soon come to an end. Although this period is not complete, at least it is full of regrets and reluctance.


    Wei Xiang has been in such a tangled state recently. On the one hand, he resents Xiang''s family for stopping him, and on the other hand, he regrets the things he did to Xiang Simei.


    It''s not that he didn''t know it, but he pushed his marriage into the abyss himself. He tossed and turned all night last night, and his mother''s reprimands kept ringing in his ears.


    He thought about it a lot, thinking about how good Xiang Simei was to him and how bad he was with Simei, so that they could go from the initial good to today, such a cruel ending.


    Following Xiang Jie''s steps, she went straight to Xiang Simei''s room. The moment he opened the door, he saw Xiang Simei was sitting on the bed with a smirk, and he didn''t know what was going on in his mouth.


    Xiang Shan stayed by his side, his eyes fixed on him, for fear that he would suddenly make an unexpected move.


    Although he is not going to seek death now, but because of his poor mental state, he often does some unexpected things. Therefore, there must be no shortage of people by his side, and there must be someone by his side all the time to take care of him.


    When he slept at night, Liu Cuifen guarded him. But during the day, Liu Cuifen had to cook for the family and clean up the housework, so when he was busy, the rest of the family would take on the responsibility of taking care of the fourth child.


    "Eldest sister." When Xiang Shan saw Xiang Jie coming in, she hurriedly greeted him.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, looked at Xiang Shan and asked, "How is the situation? Is it stable?"


    Xiang Shan pointed to Xiang Simei who was on the bed and responded, "It''s always been like this, I''m talking to myself here."


    Xiang Simei''s voice was not loud, so Xiang Shan couldn''t understand what he was talking about. However, whenever he saw him like this, Xiang Shan felt very distressed.


    Wei Xiang followed behind Xiang Jie and looked at Xiang Simei. Suddenly, his heart seemed to be cut by a knife, and the pain was unbearable. He knew that Xiang Simei was crazy, but he had not seen Xiang Simei since he filed for divorce from Xiang Simei. So, he didn''t know what he turned into later, he only knew that Xiang Simei was crazy.


    This is the first time he has seen Xiang Simei since he was discharged from the hospital. Seeing him like this, he felt unspeakable grief in his heart. He never thought that because of his own reasons, Xiang Simei would become like this.


    His ex-wife was crazy, and that crazy look made him upset, but now he sees Xiang Simei, but he is extremely distressed.


    This alone is enough to prove that he still deeply loves Xiang Simei in his heart.


    In fact, there is love between the two of them. It''s just that their love has gone through too much wind and rain in real life, causing the buds of their love to fall apart before they can bloom.


    Wei Xiang walked slowly towards the edge of the bed, and then stood still in front of Xiang Simei.


    He had seen his ex-wife go crazy, it was really scary. He really couldn''t imagine what Xiang Simei would be like if he didn''t have these family members to take care of him.

 Chapter 1361： die without a problem

    Wei Xiang sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at Xiang Simei, and said with a distressed expression: "Simei, it''s me, I''m Wei Xiang, I see you are here."


    "Shh¡ª" Xiang Simei immediately made a gesture to him when he heard Wei Xiang speak, motioning him not to make a sound.


    He looked up at Wei Xiang, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Don''t say anything, my eldest sister will be angry."


    Wei Xiang looked at Xiang Simei and coaxed, "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything."


    After he finished speaking, he sat silently by the side, no longer making a sound. After learning that Xiang Simei became what he is now, the grief in his heart could not be expressed. Now that he thinks about what his mother said, he really can''t wait to scratch his ears.


    Yes, he drove his ex-wife crazy, and now he is driving Xiang Simei crazy, how many people does he want to drive crazy? Thinking of this, his heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle.


    He just sat on the edge of the bed, silently looking at Xiang Simei, tears welling up in his eyes involuntarily.


    Xiang Simei, you are sitting there, picking your fingernails for a while, looking around for a while, and muttering for a while, not knowing what you are talking about. For Wei Xiang, such a situation was serious enough, but what he didn''t know was that this was already a good mental state for Xiang Simei.


    Xiang Jie stood aside and looked at Wei Xiang''s performance. He didn''t pretend to feel bad for the fourth child. He said that the eyes are the windows to the soul, so people''s emotions can be easily expressed in the eyes.


    Xiang Jie would rather believe that they really loved each other before, otherwise, Xiang Simei''s love would not be straight at all. He gave everything he had to love the man in front of him with all his heart, but what he got in the end was such a tragic ending.


    Is this because God was not fair to him, or did he choose the wrong path?


    "I have a baby in my belly... My eldest sister told me to give birth to the baby... Wei Xiang betrayed me, but the baby is right... Woohoo, I really want to go home! I''m homesick, I miss my big sister...shh...don''t say anything, my big sister will be angry."


    Xiang Simei was still muttering to himself, what he said was incoherent, maybe it was something in his mind, so just say it. However, every word he said made people feel so sad.


    Especially Xiang Jie, the eldest sister, heard her name and kept her three words together, how sad she should be in her heart. He clearly knew in his heart that this was actually a hurdle in the fourth child''s heart, and from the moment he became mentally ill, he couldn''t get over it.


    When he was still awake, he kept telling his family that the one he felt most sorry for was the eldest sister. Because in this love of his, Xiang Jie told him from beginning to end that the two of them are not a good match, and this love will only end without a hitch in the end.


    At that time, he was very stubborn, how could he possibly listen to what Xiang Jie said? At that time, for Wei Xiang, he stood on the opposite side of his eldest sister and did a lot of things that hurt Xiang Jie.


    In the end, after all the words that Xiang Jie said were verified, he deeply realized how stupid he had done before.


    The old saying is good, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. Although Xiang Jie is not considered an old man at his age, his aptitude is very important, because he has seen too many things in this world.


    Every time, as long as it came out of his mouth, it was absolutely accurate, so if he was not optimistic about Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang at that time, there must be a reason why he was not optimistic. However, at that time, Xiang Simei was usually stubborn not to listen.


    Later, with such a result, what can he say? He only had reason to suffer. In fact, this is the view that he can''t get through in his heart, because he feels that he is wrong, but he can''t say sorry to his eldest sister in person.


    Seeing him like this, Xiang Jie was also very distressed. But in his current state, no matter what you say to him, he won''t listen, and he won''t understand.


    Since Xiang Jie came home from the hospital yesterday, he has come to see the fourth child many times, but every time the fourth child is very emotional, and he almost hit Xiang Jie several times.


    Because Xiang Jie''s wound has not fully healed, his arm is still bandaged. The family is worried that Xiang Jie will suffer secondary injuries, so try not to let him come up.


    Having said that, Xiang Jie''s heart was both concerned and distressed for him. But he had to listen to the persuasion, and he had to think about his own body, so he could only avoid him for the time being.


    Because his mood was not bad, Xiang Jie didn''t know if it was because of Wei Xianglai, at least he didn''t beat and smash like before.


    Although Xiang Jie was reluctant to admit that Xiang Simei''s emotions had a lot to do with Wei Xiang, but now he had to admit it. He waved at Xiang Shanbuy, motioning for the two of them to go out first, leaving the space for Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei.


    Maybe, the arrival of Wei Xiang can really play a role in Xiang Simei''s condition.


    Xiang Shan understood what Xiang Jie meant, then got up and turned to leave. After going out, he stood in front of the door, a little reluctant to glance at Xiang Simei, he was a little worried, wondering if Wei Xiang would be nice to him when they were away?


    Seeing that Xiang Shan wasn''t reluctant enough now, Xiang Jie patted his shoulder lightly and said to him, "Let''s go, it''s okay."


    After Xiang Shan heard Xiang Jie''s words, she closed the door and turned to leave.


    He and Xiang Jie went downstairs together. They hadn''t had breakfast yet. Liu Cuifen had already greeted everyone who worked at home. After dinner, everyone who should go left. There were only a few of them who didn''t need to go to work. They could stay at home. The bed, steal for a while and be lazy.


    When going downstairs, Xiang Jie stretched out his hand to support Xiang Shan, afraid that he would bump into each other. Seeing that he will soon be full-term, he must be more careful at this time.


    Seeing Xiang Jie being so careful, Xiang Shan smiled at him, indicating that she was fine.


    "Sister, do you think Wei Xiang can really help the teacher''s condition?"


    Xiang Jie sighed and said, "To be honest, I don''t know either, but this is our last bet. If even Wei Xiang doesn''t work, then we can only wait until the fourth child''s belly is full-term. After that, I took him to a mental hospital for recuperation."


    Xiang Shan''s heart sank, and there was an indescribable feeling that his sister suddenly became a mentally ill person. It''s really unbelievable to say such a thing.

 Chapter 1362： restart

    Everyone knows that the two of them could not have developed to this stage. However, Wei Xiang''s patience was not enough, and he couldn''t wait to get benefits from Xiang Simei.


    Once the relationship between two individuals is linked to interests, it is not pure.


    Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei''s love driven by interests is doomed to have no end.


    Liu Cuifen came out of the kitchen with a meal. After seeing the two of them, she quickly asked with a concerned expression:


    "How did you come down? Did you leave him on it? Can you?"


    Even Liu Cuifen felt very uneasy about Wei Xiang. As soon as Liu Cuifen finished speaking, she saw Xiang Danian just came out of the room. He slept a little late last night, so it was inevitable that he fell asleep this morning.


    When he came out, he happened to hear what Liu Cuifen said, so he asked him, "Who did you say to keep on top? Is that the bastard? Is he here?"


    When Liu Cuifen heard Xiang Danian''s rude words, she frowned at him. This man is true. Although he said that he disliked Wei Xiang, as the owner of this family, he couldn''t be so uncivilized. .


    Xiang Danian listened to Liu Cuifen''s words the most, and just by looking at his eyes, he knew that he was wrong. Although he really doesn''t like Wei Xiang very much, what he''s doing now is indeed a bit bad.


    Seeing that the two parents got along so well, Xiang Jie couldn''t help showing a gratifying smile on the corner of his mouth. If the two of them are in a good relationship, then the family will be fine, there is no doubt about that.


    Xiang Danian sat down at the dining table, looked at Xiang Jie and asked, "Seriously, is it really okay to leave him alone for the fourth child? Is this person trustworthy?"


    Xiang Jie responded, "This is in our house, how could he dare to deal with the fourth child?"


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Xiang Danian couldn''t help sighing. Although it was the truth, after all, the fourth child is not sober right now. If Wei Xiang has any bad thoughts, they don''t know.


    "As soon as he comes, let him come. Since we choose to let him come, then we have to let go of our hearts. What''s more, the fourth child is pregnant with his child, what can he do?"


    Hearing what Xiang Jie said, Xiang Danian''s heart was relieved. The family will not talk about this matter for the time being, calm down and eat a meal in peace.


    Xiang Simei is now accompanied by Wei Xiang, so they can feel a little more at ease. After all, they haven''t been able to sit down and have a meal together since this time. As it is now, the family gathers around the table and eats a meal together. The opportunity to eat is really rare.


    Upstairs, Wei Xiang sat in front of the bed and quietly looked at Xiang Simei. He still maintained the same attitude just now, his mouth would never stop repeating, and I was talking incoherently about some messy things.


    "Simei..." Wei Xiang opened his mouth, and when he called his name, there was a possible trembling in his voice.


    He felt sorry for Xiang Simei and regretted what he had done. Xiang Simei continued to do her own thing as if she hadn''t heard him call.


    Wei Xiang raised his hand and gently held Xiang Simei''s hand. But who knows, his move seems to frighten Xiang Simei. Xiang Simei shrank back with a frightened look on his face, and then sat down in the corner of the bed.


    His eyes did not settle on Wei Xiang''s body, but wandered around without focus. His mouth was still muttering to himself, but there was a little fear in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was so terrified of Wei Xiang that Wei Xiang felt that he was like a beast of a flood. Originally, Xiang Simei loved him so much that he almost regarded himself as his whole world, which was something everyone knew.


    At that time, he regarded his love for Wei Xiang as a kind of pride, and wished to spread it to the whole world. He is also willing to give up the world for Wei Xiang and fight against the world.


    However, it was a woman who loved him like this, who was lost by his own hands.


    Wei Xiang, ah Wei Xiang, open your eyes and take a good look at yourself, what the **** have you done? How to do? A woman who loves you so much has been forced into such a situation?


    "Simei, it''s me. Your brother Wei Xiang!" Wei Xiang said, and wanted to move closer to Xiang Simei, but Xiang Simei, you avoided him and didn''t want him to get close.


    Wei Xiang took a step closer, and he would take a step back. Every step of his is so careful, for fear that Wei Xiang will touch him.


    Perhaps because his heart was too frightened, his body was shaking uncontrollably. Wei Xiang really didn''t understand what he was afraid of.


    "Simei, I''m your brother Wei Xiang, I won''t hurt you, don''t be afraid, okay?" Wei Xiang coaxed Xiang Simei.


    Perhaps, in his heart, Xiang Simei is not sober now, so he has forgotten all the previous things. However, what he didn''t know was that no matter how awake a person''s mind is, some things are still deeply imprinted on the bottom of others'' hearts, which are scars that cannot be removed from their hearts.


    Xiang Simei, you hide from Wei Xiang, his mouth is still muttering, but his muttering is getting smaller and smaller, and the fear in his eyes is getting bigger and bigger, he just curled up at the foot of the bed like this In the corner, with a frightened look on his face, he didn''t dare to move.


    Wei Xiang is a little anxious. If Xiang Simei has been ignoring himself like this, when will he be able to help Xiang Simei?


    "Simei, don''t keep avoiding me, I won''t hurt you, open your eyes and take a good look. Didn''t you always like me the most and want to be with me the most?"


    "I know, I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you, but this time I really know I''m wrong. I''ll correct it, I''ll treat you well in the future, let''s start over and live a good life together, okay? "


    "Simei, I know that I have broken your heart, I beat you, I betrayed you. But these things will pass in the end, I will love you more in the future, I will use the rest of my life to protect you, you Just give me a chance at redemption and let''s start over, okay?"


    No matter what Wei Xiang said, or how much he said, Xiang Simei remained the same as before, without any change.


    Wei Xiang looked at him and felt a little lost in his heart. He didn''t know what he had to do to help Xiang Simei. If it is said that the scars must be opened and everything is naked in front of him, so that he can wake up, then Wei Xiang, I decided to fight, because he clearly knows his sins towards Xiang Simei, It cannot be eliminated so easily.

 Chapter 1363： A dead horse is healed by a fire horse

    Suddenly there was a scream from upstairs, followed by the sound of things shattering. Xiang Jie and the others were eating downstairs. They thought that Wei Xiang came today and was by Xiang Simei''s side. They could at least be safe and sound. for a breakfast.


    But they didn''t expect that in such a short time, it broke their moment of peace. Xiang Jie and her family looked at each other, knowing that something was wrong, that Xiang Simei must be mad again.


    Everyone understood, got up tacitly and ran upstairs.


    When they hurried upstairs, Xiang Simei was curled up in the corner by the wall, holding his knees trembling, his whole cheek buried between his own legs.


    The ground was a mess, and the books on the table, the pillows on the bed, and even the drinking cup were all overturned by him.


    And Wei Xiang was standing not far from the door at this time, staring blankly at what was happening in front of him. He didn''t seem to have reacted until now, and his eyes were full of panic and anxiety. When looking at Xiang Simei, I felt a little distressed.


    Seeing Xiang Simei''s madness, he didn''t know what to do for a while, neither entering nor retreating, he could only stand there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    The door was pushed open, and Xiang Jie appeared in front of them. When he saw everything in front of him, Xiang Jie''s heart clenched. He first glared at Wei Xiang, and then hurried away. To Simei''s front.


    Just wanted to squat down to comfort him. However, Xiang Simei suddenly waved her arms frantically, beating and struggling desperately.


    Xiang Jie''s arm has not yet fully healed. If he is reached by Xiang Simei at this moment, maybe he will be sent to the hospital again. Before he could dodge, he was pulled away by Xiang Danian who suddenly rushed up.


    Xiang Danian just stood in front of Xiang Jie, for fear that Xiang Simei would hurt Xiang Jie. He stretched out his arms like this, guarding it carefully.


    At this moment, he can be regarded as showing the tenderness and care that he should have as a father. In the past, he didn''t know how to feel sorry for his children, and even brought a lot of unnecessary trouble to them. But after he knew how to be a father, the children were all mature, and when they grew up, they didn''t need him to be like a child anymore.


    Xiang Jie stood behind Xiang Danian like this, feeling a burst of warmth in her heart. No matter whether he was in the past or this life, whether he was a child or an adult, what he has always longed for is his father''s care for him and his mother''s love for him, but he has lived two lives, and it seems that he has not enjoyed this feeling.


    But now, Xiang Danian''s simple gesture is enough to make him feel warm. But he knew that now was not the time to be moved. Xiang Simei was obviously going crazy again in this state. He had to comfort Xiang Simei as soon as possible.


    Xiang Jie wanted to step forward again, but was finally stopped by Xiang Danian. He squatted down in front of Xiang Simei, and wanted to reach out and pat Xiang Simei''s shoulder, but this move stimulated Xiang Simei. He stretched out his arms and started waving randomly. The fingernails cut Xiang Danian''s cheeks.


    Xiang Danian was in pain for a while, and reflexively took a step back. Maybe his movements were too sudden. It didn''t matter if he took a step back, and he fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen hurried forward to help Xiang Danian. Once Xiang Simei became mad, it would not be so easy to stop.


    "Leave me alone, tie up the fourth child." Xiang Danian pushed Liu Cuifen away and said anxiously to him.


    When Liu Cuifen heard Xiang Danian''s words, she quickly turned around to find the rope. Ever since he came back from Xiang Simei, a rope has been kept in his room. This rope is not an ordinary rope, it was specially modified by Liu Cuifen. If you use it, it will always be softer, and it will not hurt Xiang Simei.


    Liu Cuifen quickly brought the rope over, and then stepped forward and started tying Xiang Simei. Seeing this, Xiang Jie quickly stepped forward to help. Xiang Danian didn''t care about the pain in his cheek, so he rushed over to add strength to them. No matter what, Xiang Danian, a big man, would always be stronger than two. A woman is bigger.


    Every time, when he was tied up, the family felt very distressed. What kind of behavior was this? To tie up a good person is like depriving him of his freedom and tying him up as a whole.


    However, they knew very well that there was nothing they could do. If the fourth child was allowed to go crazy like this, it would not only hurt himself in the end, but also the child in his belly.


    Binding the fourth child is a last resort. Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Simei and said with a distressed expression: "The fourth child is not afraid! The eldest sister is here, the parents are here, and the whole family is here! It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid!"


    However, no matter what Xiang Jie said, it was of no use to Xiang Simei, who was going crazy now. He couldn''t listen at all, and he didn''t know what they were talking about. He was still going crazy in his own way. .


    Xiang Jie felt distressed, turned her head and glared at Wei Xiang, and reprimanded him, "What have you done to him?!"


    Wei Xiang recovered from Xiang Jie''s scolding and looked up at Xiang Jie, flustered in his heart. He shook his head desperately and explained:


    "I didn''t do anything, I really didn''t do anything! I just sat on the edge of the bed and said a few words to him."


    Xiang Jie was a little annoyed, he knew that Wei Xiang must have said something unpleasant to stimulate Xiang Simei. He angrily walked up to Wei Xiang, just about to say something, but was stopped by Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan gave him a wink and said, "Sister, don''t."


    After receiving Xiang Shan''s gesture, Xiang Jie calmed down. It was true that he was angry, but he also knew clearly in his heart that even if Wei Xiang was not with the fourth child, he might become what he is now. This look.


    All Xiang Shan worried about was that he had offended Wei Xiang, and if he walked away, Xiang Simei might really have no hope. After all, for them now, Wei Xiang is their last hope.


    Although in this case, they are also dead horses as living horses, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they also want to make efforts. After all, Xiang Simei''s situation is special now. If he had no children in his stomach, this matter would be easier to handle.

 Chapter 1364： cherish only when lost

    Don''t people make the last choice when they have to? For them, Wei Xiang is a last resort and a last resort.


    Xiang Jie thought about this in her heart, and she could only suppress her anger. In the end, he just confronted him fiercely. Wei Xiang rebuked:


    "The fourth child is not what it used to be. You''d better be gentle with him. If you don''t help the fourth child''s condition after the test, then I will never let you stay here for one more minute."


    The tone of Xiang Jie''s speech was very firm, revealing a pressure that could not be resisted. Wei Xiang always becomes a little at a loss under such pressure as him. For some reason, he was always so timid towards Xiang Jie. In the end, he just nodded to Xiang Jie without saying anything.


    In the past, Wei Xiang could be regarded as a gentle and elegant person, but now he is a cowardly coward. When a person''s true face is shown in front of him, this person will never be able to be liked by others.


    When he was working, Xiang Jie valued his ability to work, and he still liked him a little bit, but looking at him now, thinking of the evils he had done to Xiang Simei, he was a big sister. Disgust is anger.


    After Xiang Simei was bound, he was still struggling desperately, but Liu Cuifen was afraid that his movements would be too large and would hurt the child in his stomach, so he desperately hugged Xiang Simei''s legs.


    Xiang Jie can''t help feeling a little sad when she sees this family working so hard for Xiang Simei.


    He walked to the edge of the bed, sat down beside Xiang Simei, looked at him so quietly, his eyes were full of distress, he slowly raised his hand and gently stroked Xiang Simei''s cheek.


    I don''t know if it was because Xiang Simei felt the warmth from Xiang Jie''s palm, and his emotions were relieved a little bit, at least he didn''t struggle so desperately.


    "Fourth, what should you do if you want our family?" Xiang Jie stroked Xiang Simei''s cheek and said distressedly.


    "Are you awake a little bit? Take a good look at it. Now that you are back at home, everything will slowly get better."


    Xiang Shan also did it and said to Xiang Simei.


    "The fourth... the fourth..." Xiang Simei was still shaking slightly, trying to break free from the rope''s restraint on him, but was held down by Xiang Jie, he softly called to Xiang Simei, facing the He said softly: "Don''t you like Wei Xiang the most? Haven''t you always wanted to live a happy life with him? Your brother Wei Xiang is here now, and he is standing in front of you, don''t you? What do you want to talk to him about?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Simei and said that he tried to use Wei Xiang in exchange for awakening Xiang Simei''s memory. During this time, they have always been cautious in front of the fourth child, for fear of saying something wrong or doing something wrong, they just will make him even crazier.


    However, now Xiang Jie feels that even if they are so careful, the fourth child will still go crazy when it is time to go crazy. If that''s the case, they might as well say everything openly, maybe that sentence speaks to Xiang Simei''s heart. , can he wake up suddenly?


    Xiang Simei is still like this, no matter what others say, it doesn''t have any effect on him, so what should he do?


    However, under the touch of Xiang Jie''s warm hands, his emotions gradually eased. He was not as excited as before, but just sat there quietly, with his mouth open and murmured, no one knew him. What are you talking about.


    His eyes still look so ethereal, with no focal length, what exactly is in his mind? The family members couldn''t help but feel sad when they looked at him now.


    Xiang Jie knew that what he did now would be futile for him. After struggling for a while, Xiang Simei curled up on the bed and fell asleep when she was a little tired.


    Liu Cuifen shook his palm in front of his eyes, making sure that he was indeed asleep, then raised his head, looked at Xiang Danian and asked in a low voice, "Untie the rope for him?"


    Xiang Danian also felt extremely distressed when he watched the fourth child become what he is now. Whose normal person should be tied with a rope? He looked up at Liu Cuifen and nodded to him without making a sound.


    The current Xiang Simei is like a child, you have to take care of him all the time, if he wakes up, the adults will have to do their best to coax him.


    So at this time, they all try to keep their voices as low as possible, in order not to wake up Xiang Simei, who is asleep.


    Xiang Danian made a gesture to everyone, signaling everyone to go out, and then let the fourth child take a good sleep. Now, the weight is very easy to get sleepy. When a good person is pregnant, it is inevitable that he needs to sleep for a while. Not to mention that the fourth child is in such a bad mental state, and every time he struggles, he tries his best. Yes, it must be more difficult than working.


    Under the leadership of Xiang Danian, everyone carefully walked out of the room. When he came to Wei, Xiang Jie waved at him, motioning him to come out with a piece.


    Wei Xiang was a little timid in his heart, but he obeyed obediently. He turned his head and glanced at Xiang Simei, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and then timidly followed Xiang Jie out of the door.


    Xiang Jie didn''t dare to leave too far, because he was afraid that Xiang Simei would wake up suddenly, and there was no one in front of him to guard him. At that time, if there was another accident, it would be too late for them to regret it.


    Standing in the corridor, Wei Xiang kept his head down, like a child who made a mistake, waiting for Xiang Jie''s criticism.


    Seeing his unsatisfactory appearance, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but want to roll his eyes at him. In this world, there are always so many men like this, who don''t know how to cherish them when they have them, and don''t regret it until they lose them.


    But what''s the use of regretting after you''ve done so much harm to the other person? Since the injury has already been done, it is an existence that cannot be ignored. These scars exist in the other person''s heart like this, how could it be possible to pretend that nothing happened?


    Not everything is in the past. Some things are like a thorn, which will stick in the heart of the injured person. Maybe one day the thorn can be pulled out, but even after it is pulled out, a wound will be left in his heart, and his heart will also be broken. There will be a **** past.

 Chapter 1365： right or wrong

    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Xiang and said coldly, "I don''t care how you treated the fourth child before, but now you have to treat him well, this is not only to help the fourth child, but also to bring you to yourself. Atonement."


    "The fourth eldest is in a particularly unstable situation. You need to pay attention at all times and not say anything to stimulate him. Although, you can see that he is so crazy now, but sometimes I feel that his mind is actually clear. I don''t I hope you will bring up your past again."


    "The reason why the fourth child chooses to escape now is because of the wrong things you have done to him. You know clearly in your heart that these things are actually a pain in his heart. If you don''t mention it, you have to try your best to hide it. , not to mention that being able to bring up these things is just a thrill for him."


    Wei Xiang already understood the meaning of what Xiang Jie said. He just wanted to take care of the fourth child, but he couldn''t bring up their past. Because Xiang Jie knew in his heart that Xiang Simei had too much obsession with Wei Xiang, and if it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t be what he is today.


    The reason for this is that he warned Wei Xiang not to let him say these things in front of the fourth child to stimulate him. Wei Xiang felt that Xiang Jie was actually afraid. He was afraid that after Xiang Simei woke up one day, he would follow Wei Xiang again.


    For some reason, when Wei Xiang saw Xiang Jie being so worried, he felt an inexplicable sense of superiority in his heart. Why do you feel this way? It''s because the more worried Xiang Jie is, the more it shows that Xiang Simei can''t forget him.


    Forget it! As long as the two of them are not forgotten, there is a possibility of reunion. Although he clearly knew in his heart that these things he did were a hurdle that Xiang Simei couldn''t overcome, but he also relied on Xiang Simei''s deep feelings for himself to make the last struggle.


    For a time, he seemed to be a little confused. Although he also has repentance, he also has self-blame. However, he seems to be as excited as he has been beaten.


    Even if he knows how to cherish it after losing it, what he wants to need now is just an opportunity that he can cherish.


    If it is said that he will never be able to come together with Xiang Simei in the future, how can he cherish it? Xiang Jie''s remarks reminded him and made him feel more confident in his heart.


    However, he couldn''t show such thoughts in front of Xiang Jie, because as long as Xiang Jie knew his inner thoughts, he would definitely kick him out of the house without hesitation. When it comes to Xiang Simei, no matter how many thoughts he has in his heart, it won''t help.


    In the end, he just suppressed the excitement in his heart, put on a pitiful look, nodded to Xiang Jie, and responded, "Okay, I see."


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Xiang with mixed feelings in her heart, unable to tell what kind of feeling it was. He rolled his eyes at Wei Xiang, then turned and left. He didn''t want to continue discussing with such a scoundrel. He didn''t want to say a word. If it wasn''t for the fourth child, he wouldn''t want to give such an opportunity.


    Wei Xiang watched Xiang Jie leave, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he hurriedly turned back to the room. Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Xiang Simei sleeping, the feeling in his heart that he wanted to chase Xiang Simei back became stronger and stronger.


    It''s like what his mother said to him, he has already been divorced once. If he gets divorced now, his reputation is really bad. If he wants to find another woman to live with her in the rest of his life, it will be just whimsical matter.


    What''s more, he has no career and no job now, he is just an idle homeless person, and he also has a son. I am afraid that such a man will not want any woman to marry him.


    In his mother''s words, even if they find a disabled person, they may not be able to look at him.


    In addition to this, the most important point is that he has driven two women crazy. The people outside here have passed it on from ten to ten, and no one knows what kind of person they will say in the end.


    I know that he and his ex-wife divorced because of Xiang Simei, but I don''t know, I thought he was a kind of person who could drive two good people crazy.


    His mother''s words lingered in his ears. He was not a fool, and he would naturally think about himself. During this period of time, he had indeed lost too much, and until now he has nothing.


    Since he was already empty-handed, why didn''t he seize this opportunity at the last moment for himself. Not to mention, Xiang Simei is also pregnant with his child now. Although Xiang Jie''s family will not allow Xiang Simei to come back to him, he believes that once Xiang Simei wakes up After that, looking back on the happy times of the two of them, I would definitely not choose to give up on myself so easily.


    Perhaps, Wei Xiang was sure that Xiang Simei loved him too much, so he was always confident. He believes that if he can help Xiang Simei recover this time, then according to Xiang Simei''s temperament, he will definitely be grateful to Wei Xiang again. In this case, if the two of them want to go back to the past, it is not for nothing. possible.


    Not to mention, will he now get the benefits he wants because of the family conditions of the fourth child, so he is now pregnant with his child in Xiang Simei''s belly, plus he is notorious, I am afraid that he will be very bad in the future. It''s hard to find a third wife, so anyway, he wants to impress Xiang Simei again and let him come back to him again.


    The more he thought about it, the more determined Wei Xiang''s inner thoughts became.


    Downstairs, Xiang Shan was sitting on the sofa. His heart was full of mixed feelings and chaos. He couldn''t eat now, and he was always worried about the fourth child.


    He looked up at Xiang Jie and asked, "Eldest sister, you said we called Wei Xiang. Is this decision right or wrong? I don''t know why, but I always feel a little uneasy about this Wei Xiang."


    "Yeah, boss, I''m so nervous, I can''t even tell what it feels like. You said, when the fourth child was doing well, he would beat and scold him, but now the fourth child''s mind is not clear. Now, if he does something to the teacher, don''t we also know?"


    Liu Cuifen also sat aside, frowning, and said to Xiang Jie.


    "These are nothing. What I''m afraid of... If one day, the fourth child, Lao Tzu really wakes up, he will go with Wei Xiang again." Xiang Danian also said with a worried look on his face.

 Chapter 1366： no autonomy

    Xiang Jie looked at everyone, he knew that everyone in the family was worried about Lao Su''s affairs. The main thing is that right now, the fourth is in a very tricky situation.


    "If it is, if there is no child in the fourth child''s belly, we can talk about it. But aren''t we making a last-ditch effort? Although I''m not sure whether this Wei Xiang has any effect on the teacher''s condition, we only I can try it out with the last glimmer of hope.¡±


    When Xiang Jie said this, he also had a lot of worries in his heart. In fact, why should he worry about Wei Xiang in his heart?


    "Otherwise, I can''t find a chance to spend him, and install a camera in the room. In this way, we can watch all the time, so we can be more at ease." Xiang Jie suggested.


    Since everyone is so worried, he can only come up with such a method.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Danian shook his head and said, "I don''t think this is right, Wei Xiang is a small man, don''t ask him to know that we are doing such a thing without him, and he will put all his grievances away. It''s all sprinkled on the fourth child."


    "Yeah, I think your dad is right." Liu Cuifen said: "He''s at our house now, what can we do? If there''s anything going on over there, let''s rush over to take a look."


    "Dad, does your wound hurt?" Xiang Shan found that Xiang Danian''s cheek had been slashed for a long time, and blood was now oozing out.


    After Xiang Shan reminded him like this, Xiang Danian remembered that his face was injured, and instantly felt a burning pain. He gently stroked his cheek, and said with a smile: "Don''t say it, it really hurts a little bit. You didn''t feel anything when you didn''t ask, but the pain came out when you asked."


    Xiang Shan smiled slightly, got up and went to get the medicine box. After returning, he found iodophor and began to wipe the wound for Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian couldn''t help sighing: "Alas! I don''t know when the fourth child got sick. Can our family still be safe?"


    "Look at what you said." Liu Cuifen looked at him and said angrily: "How come the older you get, the more you get older, your mouth is like a doorless person, and you can''t find auspiciousness when you say a word."


    When Xiang Danian saw Liu Cuifen scolding him, he could only smirk twice. To tell the truth, his heart is also worried now. It has been more than half a month since the fourth child became like this. Xiang Jie just came back from the hospital, and he doesn''t know much, but how did he and Liu Cuifen get here in these more than half a month? I''m afraid only the old couple themselves know it.


    Every time, as long as the fourth child makes a fuss, the two of them are like ants on a hot pot, busy in circles. In this case, no one knows what the fourth child will do next? Many of his actions are simply out of line.


    Maybe this is the common problem of mental patients? If they can be sure about what Xiang Simei will do next, maybe they can take the lead in preventing it, and they won''t be so busy after all.


    For more than half a month, it was a torment for them. Not just physical suffering, but psychological suffering as well.


    Physically, it''s okay, after all, after getting tired and resting, the qi will come. But the psychological torment is not so easy to pass. Now they have even started conditioned reflexes. Every time they see the fourth child make any move, they will be very careful and ready to go to stop the fourth child at any time.


    Although Xiang Jie hadn''t seen his parents and paid a lot for the fourth child''s affairs, even if he didn''t see it, he could realize that although he came back for a short time, he had already witnessed it with his own eyes during this time. How tormented the fourth child was when he was making a fuss.


    But even so, the parents still maintain the greatest patience and the best care for Xiang Simei.


    From that rope, Xiang Jie could see how detailed Liu Cuifen was handling Xiang Simei''s affairs.


    "Dad." Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian and reassured him: "Don''t be discouraged, I believe that the fourth child will definitely recover. Mental illness is not an incurable disease, but we can''t do anything right now, so we will treat him."


    "If even Wei Xiang''s last ray of hope can''t help the fourth, then when the child in his womb is born, we will immediately send him to a nursing home. I believe that only we can actively accept it. Treatment, the fourth child will definitely get better soon."


    "Yeah! Dad, don''t be discouraged, everything will be fine." Xiang Shan also sat aside and comforted.


    "Okay, then of course it''s the best!" Liu Cuifen sat aside and sighed, "I''m afraid, when he recovers, Wei Xiang will not be forgotten in my heart. If he still insists on going back with Wei Xiang, then we will How to do it?"


    Xiang Jie was stunned for a while. To be honest, he really didn''t think about this issue, because in his heart, he felt that the teacher had already been forced into such a situation by Wei Xiang, how could it be possible to reunite with him.


    I am afraid that this kind of thing, if it is placed on any woman, will never let herself fall into this trap again.


    However, when Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen''s worried look, he suddenly thought of many TV dramas he had watched before. There are indeed such women in this world, and he can never be separated from this man.


    It is said that art comes from life. That is to say, many storylines in TV series are based on real life. That is to say, the fourth child may also do such a thing.


    I remember when he was watching a TV series in a previous life, it was about domestic violence. At that time, he was really angry. He felt that once a woman was beaten by a man, it was absolutely impossible to stay by his side. .


    But in real life, there are indeed many factors that force you to accept such a life. Some people persevere for the sake of their children, while others persevere for the sake of life. Everyone insists for different reasons, but the result of perseverance is the same, that is, to maintain their marriage, but in the end they still live in such a life .


    He naively thought that as his sister, Xiang Simei always had a bit of arrogance in his heart, how could he possibly do such a thing for himself?


    But in fact, looking back, knowing that since he fell in love with Wei Xiang, he has no dignity and no autonomy at all, and there is only one Wei Xiang left in his world.

 Chapter 1367： Three joys come to the door

    Everyone knows that Xiang Simei loves Wei Xiang so much, for Xiang Simei, he is actually inseparable from Wei Xiang.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart suddenly felt a little bit shivering, yes, he really ignored this. If Xiang Simei could do it and leave Wei Xiang happily, when these things happened, he could turn around and leave in a dashing manner, not because he wanted to commit suicide by jumping off the building.


    From this point, it can be concluded that even if Xiang Simei returns to normal in the future, it is very likely that the kind of thing that Liu Cuifen is worried about will happen.


    Xiang Jie''s expression suddenly became serious. He didn''t mean to force Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang to divorce. It is said that it is better to demolish a temple than to destroy a family. How could he have personally ruined his sister''s marriage? It''s just that it is impossible to return to the past when Simei and Wei Xiang have developed to this stage. It is said that a man is stealing, and a dog can''t stop eating shit. Although these words are rough, their rationale is not rough.


    Some personalities are engraved in the bones, and there is no way to change them in this life. Just like Wei Xiang, he has now betrayed two women and let down three women. How could a man like him live a good life? Even if he recognized his mistakes at the time and corrected them, I believe that in the near future, he will definitely repeat his old illness.


    Xiang Jie is not worried. Xiang Simei must follow Wei Xiang back. What he is worried about is that he will suffer such a blow again. Xiang Simei is too fragile, just such a stimulus made him start to seek life and death, and finally began to lose his mind.


    If he really said the second blow, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Naturally, if Xiang Simei insists on going back with Wei Xiang, then he may not be able to stop him, because he has seen Xiang Simei''s stubbornness once. To use an old saying, that is, as soon as his stubborn temper comes up, ten cows can''t hold him back.


    This is how life is in this world, some people will learn from experience, and some people will not.


    Perhaps, the fourth child is not the kind.


    This matter made Xiang Jie feel very confused. In his two lives, he has never encountered such a difficult thing. He turned his head and glanced at the position upstairs. At this moment, Wei Xiang was accompanying the fourth child in the room.


    In fact, when they decided to let Wei Xiang do the last fight, they already understood in their hearts that the fourth child would go with Wei Xiang, which was actually expected, but they thought that this might happen again. After a lot of things, the fourth child may learn from the experience and will not let himself fall into such a whirlpool again.


    Xiang Jie knew in her heart that even if she was the fourth child, it would be better to follow him. Or, to cut off the relationship forever, this is his destiny.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and said to the crowd, "Forget it, since things have come to an end, today''s step, it''s better to just go with the flow! The fourth child and Wei Xiang are direct, maybe they were destined to have such a solution. An unforgivable fate, right?"


    "If it is said that Wei Xiang can really help the fourth child''s condition, it would be the best, but if he can''t help much, it is reasonable, and the fourth child''s condition will really improve in the future. Now, let him decide for himself!"


    Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie helplessly, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    "Having said that, but I don''t think that''s going to be the case at that time. If the fourth child goes back and Wei Xiang still can''t stop eating shit, wouldn''t he push himself into a desperate situation again?"


    Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen quietly, even he understood this truth, but the fourth child was deeply involved in it, and he didn''t understand this truth.


    "Let''s take a step by step, what''s the use of you talking so much now? The fourth child''s feelings for that **** are on the surface, who doesn''t know that he can''t be separated from life or death, then you will stop it when the time comes. What''s the use? Can you handle it?"


    Seeing Liu Cuifen''s concerned look, Xiang Danian comforted her.


    "Yeah! I think what Dad said makes sense." Xiang Shan said from the side: "If we could really manage the fourth child, these things would not have happened today."


    "Let''s go with the flow!" Liu Cuifen waved his hand and responded.


    Now that the matter has developed to this stage, they have no better way to solve it, so they can only let nature take its course. After all, the final result of this matter is not in their hands, but depends on the old age. Fourth, what kind of decision do you make?


    For the next few days, Wei Xiang has been taking care of Xiang Simei in the room. The family has never invited Wei Xiang to come to their table for dinner, but every time, Liu Cuifen will bring the good meal to Xiang Simei''s room. Let them eat together.


    Although they said that they all hated Wei Xiang, but because of the old man''s condition, they also endured it.


    Xiang Wu felt disgusted when he looked at his face, and wanted to drive him out many times. But in the end, the inner emotions were suppressed.


    All in all, no matter how patient or tolerant the family is now, the final result is for the fourth child. Only now, he is delirious and does not know what his family has done for him.


    Although it is said that the family has put all their hopes on Wei Xiang, but during the time they got along, they found that even Wei Xiang did not seem to mention anything about the condition of the fourth child. effect.


    He didn''t look much different from before, and every time he made trouble, he would be especially crazy. But as he went crazy again and again, his stomach was slowly growing.


    After three months, the child was finalized, and the hearts of the family were relieved. The most important thing to protect the miscarriage is the first three months and the last three months. As long as these three months are safe, basically the child can land safely.


    While Xiang Simei''s belly is growing day by day, Xiang Shan''s eyes are approaching her due date. Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang have relatively more time, and their studies have been completed. For the family, this can be regarded as three joys.


    Zhou Gang looked at the graduation certificates of the two brothers, and a gratified smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help teasing that he had to do his best. happiness.


    Because Xiang Jie has the memory of his previous life and his previous academic performance was very good, he was the first to graduate in this family, and he also achieved the best grades.

 Chapter 1368： A chance to be reunited

    Their whole family is working hard, working hard, and struggling hard, just to get their company listed one day. This is their common goal, and it is also a wish they unanimously want to achieve.


    If the condition of the fourth child improves a little, then their family is truly complete. Although Wei Xiang has not played a key role in the teacher''s condition since then, at least he has taken care of the fourth child with all his heart.


    Moreover, because Wei Xiang has been with the fourth child, the family can spend more time to do other things. The condition of the fourth child was a drag on the family for a while, because at the beginning, his tossing and madness made the family a little uncomfortable. Everyone put almost all their energy into the fourth child.


    Speaking of which, it is precisely because Wei Xiang is here that they can free up more time for them to do other things and make progress in their work. Otherwise, their whole family will focus on the fourth child. , they can''t do anything.


    For this, they are somewhat grateful to Wei Xiang, but then again, this is what Wei Xiang should do.


    After all, this evil result was caused by him. Moreover, now he and the fourth child are still legal husband and wife, even if they are divorced, since the fourth child is still pregnant with his child, he should have done this.


    Although everyone in the family thinks so, at least everyone''s attitude towards Wei Xiang has changed a little bit. In any case, at least his recent performance is still very good, and his care for the fourth child can be regarded as meticulous.


    Every time when the fourth child went crazy, in order to protect the fourth child, he was beaten all over by him. There are scars on his face that the fourth child scratched, bruises on his body where the fourth child smashed things, and wounds on his hands that the fourth fourth stabbed with a sharp object... It can be said that the current Wei Xiang is full of scars.


    In fact, his appearance makes people look quite pitiful, but in the words of the fifth one, he is to blame himself. If he hadn''t done those things in the first place, how could there be such a consequence today?


    Therefore, although the family has changed a little bit about him, they still can''t forget the actions he did before. On the surface, their attitude, as usual, has not changed.


    On this day, everyone got off work early. Liu Cuifen saw that during this period of time, the family rarely got together, so he excitedly cooked a table of good dishes, planning to have a good meal without the family together.


    "Dad, then do we still need to call... that person?" Xiang Xiaoliu looked at Xiang Danian and asked cautiously.


    The person mentioned in his mouth is nothing more than Wei Xiang. Perhaps it was because he had been taking care of the fourth child during this period of time, and Xiang Xiaoliu was so young that he was inevitably moved by Wei Xiang''s actions. I''ve always been so ruthless to him.


    He also understood in his heart that what Wei Xiang did to the fourth sister at that time made it difficult for the family to choose to forgive.


    "Why don''t we...let''s call him?" Liu Cuifen also said, he didn''t think I was going to thank Wei Xiang, he just thought that this person has been in their house for so long, every time The first time they had dinner, they ate alone in the room with the fourth child.


    But now, it can be regarded as their whole family dinner, if they don''t even say hello, it seems that their Xiangjia people are too unstructured.


    "No." As soon as Liu Cuifen spoke, he heard Xiang Wu speak suddenly, his tone was neat and tidy, and he didn''t give anyone any chance to refute.


    Xiang Jie looked up at him, looked at the determination in his eyes, and knew that he didn''t just hate Wei Xiang in his heart. The reason why he refused so much must have his own concerns.


    Although Xiang Jie is also a soft-hearted person, but at this time, he is reluctant to do such soft-hearted things. He nodded to Liu Cuifen and said:


    "Mom, listen to the fifth one."


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was also starting to make such a decision, Liu Cuifen had some doubts in his heart. He frowned slightly, looked at Xiang Jie in confusion and asked:


    "Boss, do you also support?"


    "Actually, I think there is a natural reason for the fifth to refuse. If this time we give in and compromise, then Wei Xiang will go a step further. If we have more and more contacts, then in the future , things between him and the fourth child become more and more logical."


    Liu Cuifen listened to Xiang Jie''s explanation, and finally understood his inner concerns. In fact, during this period of time, what they were most worried about was what kind of decision the fourth child would make after recovering his mental state?


    If they have a good relationship with Wei Xiang now, it will further promote the opportunity for the fourth and him to reunite in the future.


    In fact, if they think about it this way, they don''t have so many worries in their hearts. Since he is not allowed to come down, continue to serve the food as before, and then let Wei Xiaobing serve it to them.


    It¡¯s rare to say that, their family has not sat down and had a good meal for a long time. Today, everyone is very happy. Zhou Gang even took out what he had treasured for a long time. The family got together and had a good time. happy happy.


    Today they put all their troubles behind them, even if they let themselves have a good meal.


    During the meal, Xiang Shan went to the bathroom. Because he was about to give birth, he urinated more frequently, and he went to the bathroom more often than others.


    Wang Bo was not at ease and wanted to go with him, but Xiang Shan refused. He said angrily, "I''m not a child anymore, do I still need to go to the toilet and let you follow me?"


    As soon as Xiang Shan said these words, it was said that Wang Bo was a little embarrassed. He laughed awkwardly, scratched the back of his head, and felt a little overwhelmed.


    "You child, people feel sorry for you." Liu Cuifen said angrily.


    Wang Bo is very popular in this family. He is sincere and very polite. He is down-to-earth with people. If there is anything that needs help in the heat of the family, he is definitely the first to rush ahead.


    Therefore, it can be considered that Wang Bo has been in the Xiang family in recent years, and has received a lot of praise. It was also a bit awkward for him to live here at the beginning, but now that he understands the family''s temperament, he has fully integrated into the family.

 Chapter 1369： pretty close

    Xiang Shan also smiled and said, "I know he treats me well, but it''s too careful to follow him all the time."


    After saying that, he couldn''t hold on, and hurriedly walked towards the bathroom.


    When Liu Cuifen turned her head, she just met Xiang Jie''s smiling eyes. It can be seen from the look in his eyes that he really feels at ease and gratified for Xiang Shan''s current life.


    Speaking of which, Xiang Shan and Xiang Simei are sisters, both born from the same mother''s womb, but why are their temperaments so different? Back then, Xiang Shan also loved Yang Jianjun so deeply. At that time, he foolishly gave him everything he had. He was reluctant to spend the money he earned, but he was willing to give all the money he had. Yang Jianjun came to spend.


    Speaking of which, the two sisters are quite similar, but the fourth child is not as decisive and decisive as the third. At that time, after Yang Jianjun did something sorry for Xiang Shan, he would decisively choose to divorce, leave such a man, and save himself from the pain of being ruthlessly abandoned.


    If the fourth child could also do this, there would be no such thing as today.


    All in all, it was because the fourth child had never seen the world, and he was held in the palm of his hand since he was a child, like a flower in a greenhouse.


    After he came into contact with the so-called love for the first time, he naively thought that it was meant to grow old together, but he chose the wrong object, used his love in the wrong place, and gave it to the wrong person.


    The reason why Xiang Jie is so gratified now is because he has witnessed Wang Bo care so much about the third child, so well, he has no worries about the marriage life of the third child.


    And Liu Cuifen also thought so.


    "Our third child''s temper, you will suffer in the future." Liu Cuifen looked at Wang Bo and said jokingly.


    Wang Bo sat back in his seat, smiled, and responded, "He''s a bit stubborn, but he''s not that unreasonable. As men, do I have to be nice to my wife?"


    "You''re right. Everyone says that men are afraid of their wives. In fact, think about it carefully. People who are afraid of their wives love their wives, and men who love their wives are capable men." Zhou Gang also agreed. road.


    "Brother-in-law, I still have your true biography." Wang Bo said jokingly.


    He and Xiang Shan were their first love. He had never been in a relationship before, so he didn''t know how to be nice to his girlfriend. The two of them got married very quickly, and they lived in this home after they got married. In this house, he watched Zhou Gang''s kindness to Xiang Jie all day long, how could he not be affected!


    After Wang Bo said this, everyone in the room burst into laughter. This is true. Over the years, Zhou Gang''s team has been good to Jie, and everyone can see it. If it is said that Wang Bo has obtained the true biography of Zhou Gang , then this is not true at all.


    Just when everyone was happy because of this joke, suddenly the sound of something shattering came from the bathroom.


    Everyone couldn''t help being startled, and after a while, it became quiet. Wang Bo was afraid and ran to the bathroom in a hurry.


    When he came to the door, the door of the bathroom was locked, he knocked on the door anxiously, and asked with concern in the bathroom: "Xiang Shan, Xiang Shan... how are you? Are you alright? "


    Everyone rushed over in a hurry, because now he is close to giving birth, so everyone is more concerned.


    "Big sister, big sister..." Xiang Shan''s trembling voice came from the bathroom.


    Xiang Shan heard Xiang Shan calling herself, then pushed the crowd away, hurried to the door of the bathroom, tapped the door of the bathroom lightly, then put her ear to the door and responded with concern: "Third child, I''m the eldest sister, I''m here, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    "Big sister, big sister... What should I do? There is a lot of blood." Xiang Shan was frightened, and even spoke with a little trembling. At the same time, the door to the bathroom was opened a crack, and he just let Xiang Jie in alone.


    After Xiang Jie entered the bathroom, he looked at him and saw that his face was sallow and frightened. His trousers were stained with blood and wet.


    Xiang Jie took his hand and comforted him softly: "Third, don''t be afraid, you have broken the amniotic fluid, and you are about to give birth."


    Xiang Shan was a little nervous, looked up at Xiang Jie and said, "But, it''s not yet the due date! Big sister, it''s early now, will nothing happen to the child?"


    Xiang Shan is a mother for the first time. Naturally, there are many things she doesn''t understand. However, during the whole process, Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen will also go wrong and tell him some things about having children, so that he can have some Be prepared that you won''t be too overwhelmed when it comes to being a mother.


    Having said that, he learned a lot about having children from the mouths of his eldest sister and mother, but he never realized that the amniotic fluid would still be broken before giving birth. When he saw himself bleeding, he was really frightened. As soon as it jumped, my heart felt like it skipped a beat, and my legs couldn''t help shaking.


    At that time, he was very afraid in his heart, and the fear was extreme. He had only heard that a pregnant woman would definitely have a miscarriage if she saw Hong, so the first thought that popped into his mind at the time was that he might have a miscarriage.


    After all, he still has a short time to give birth. If he had a miscarriage at this time, he would really feel distressed to death, so he would have such a fearful mentality.


    However, Xiang Jie wasn''t so nervous, she just smiled at him and said, "It''s ahead of time? It''s ahead of time, ** is a boy."


    This is Xiang Jie''s experience after giving birth to two children. In addition, the elders of the neighbors would often chat with him about having children. Most boys would go ahead and most girls would delay. .


    While this isn''t 100% accurate, it''s also a close call.


    After hearing what Xiang Jie said and seeing the smiling expression on his face, Xiang Shan''s heart was somewhat relieved at that moment. After all, Xiang Jie couldn''t be joking about her own life safety.


    "Really...really?" Xiang Shan still asked with a hint of timidity.


    "Whether it''s true, we''ll find out when we go to the hospital." Xiang Jie said, tying the waistband for Xiang Shan, and then helped him to get out of the bathroom.


    Xiang Shan was a little scared, and his pants were a little wet, so when he walked, his movements looked awkward.

 Chapter 1370： about to suffocate

    As soon as he reached the door of the bathroom, Xiang Shan suddenly stopped again. He turned around, looked at Xiang Jie with trembling and asked, "Eldest sister, really don''t you want to have an abortion?"


    "Fool." Xiang Jie poked Xiang Shan''s forehead with her index finger, and teased him: "Seeing that she is about to give birth, how could she have a miscarriage? You didn''t do anything to harm the fetus in your womb, don''t worry. Well, it''s absolutely fine."


    Xiang Jie knew that at this moment, Xiang Shan was very nervous. Before giving birth, she was most afraid of being nervous, because if she was nervous, she might lose her strength. flipped.


    In this case, it is not only the pain of natural delivery, but also the sin of caesarean section.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie''s attitude was quite relaxed, Xiang Shan knew in her heart that this shouldn''t be a big problem. Therefore, his heart was somewhat relieved.


    Following Xiang Jie out of the bathroom, Wang Bo''s face turned a little yellow because he was too nervous. As soon as he saw Xiang Shan, he rushed up, supported Xiang Shan''s hand, and asked, "How are you? Is something wrong?"


    Before Xiang Shan could answer, she heard Xiang Jie say, "It''s okay, your wife is about to give birth."


    After saying that, Xiang Jie turned to face the family again and began to give instructions.


    "Wang Bo, hurry up and change the clothes for the third child. Try to find the kind of pure cotton that is more comfortable to wear. Mom, go and prepare the bedding, diapers, and feeding bottles that you made for the baby earlier. Zhou Gang, didn''t I ask you to prepare a thermos lunch box or something? You go and take it out now. Second child, go to the bank to withdraw the money, and then we will go to the hospital to meet. Fifth, you go to drive, we will Go to the hospital now."


    After Xiang Jie gave the order, everyone started to rush to work, doing their own things in an orderly manner. This was a task that Xiang Jie handed over to her family shortly after Xiang Shan was pregnant.


    At that time, when he gave birth to a child, people were in a panic, and he was very nervous. When Zhou An was born, his relationship with Liu Cuifen was not very good, and he was a mother for the first time, and there were no elderly people at home to help, so some things were inevitably not thoughtful, and naturally a little stretched.


    But, after having two children, he also absorbed those lessons. So, get everything ready, and you won''t be so busy when you''re the third child.


    For a time, everyone in the family started to get busy, and everyone hurriedly did the things they were instructed to do. Although everyone seemed to be in a hurry or even a little flustered, they were actually in order, because they had already done these things before. Ready.


    However, now that the third child is about to give birth, everyone is a little anxious.


    But fortunately, under the leadership of Xiang Jie, everyone also speeded up, and soon everyone was ready, and then drove the third child to the hospital.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to be immersed in the joy of the third child giving birth, and seemed to have forgotten that there was a fourth child in a trance upstairs.


    Everyone came to the hospital in a hurry, and the handsome time at home was quiet.


    Wei Xiang was eating in the room, and he didn''t know what was going on outside. Originally, there was a lot of cheers and laughter, but suddenly it became so quiet.


    Wei Xiang was curious, and then left the room and walked to the stairs to check the scene below.


    He carefully stuck out his head, for fear that half of his family would see him. He was so careful in everything he did in this house. He was not welcome, so he tried his best not to appear in front of the family.


    There was no one downstairs, and there were leftovers left by the family on the dining table, and there was no time to clean up.


    Wei Xiang was a little strange. The good-looking family was eating, why did they all disappear all of a sudden?


    The fourth child is sleeping now. When he is eating, he sits on the edge of the bed and looks at the fourth child. He has an indescribable feeling in his heart. In this family, he has no status or status at all. He is not looked down upon by anyone in this family. When they look at him, their eyes are full of contempt.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang''s heart is inevitably a little sad. In any case, during his relationship with the fourth child, the fourth child will at least try his best to protect him and prevent anyone in the family from having any interesting prejudice against him.


    Looking back now, at that time, Xiang Simei really did everything she could to protect herself. In the past, he only thought that the fourth child was too naive and his behavior was unpleasant. He even felt that it was because of the fourth child''s behavior that he became a person looked down on by the family.


    In fact, I look down on it, this matter has nothing to do with Xiang Simei at all. After all, their family backgrounds are too different, and Xiang Jie has his unique standard of looking at people. Although he said that at that time, he still recognized his work attitude very much. Yes, but he never recognized himself as his brother-in-law.


    Therefore, even if Xiang Simei did not protect herself, no matter how well she behaved, she would not win the favor of this family in the end.


    Now when he saw that there was no one downstairs, he dared to stick his head out and take a closer look downstairs. He glanced back at the room, and when he heard that Xiang Simei was still quiet, he felt relieved, and then went downstairs carefully.


    He looked around, he listened intently, for fear that suddenly there would be someone in the house who mistakenly thought he was trying to do something sneaky.


    In fact, he was really just curious, why this family was still happy one moment, and suddenly there was no movement in the next second.


    Going downstairs, the living room was so quiet, no one was there. He looked around and watched carefully, and when he was sure that there was no one at home, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    During this period of time in this house, he was always so cautious and did not dare to let out the air. Moreover, in order to take care of Xiang Simei, he has been locked in his bedroom with Xiang Simei. How long has he been here, and how long has he not gone out?


    To be honest, Wei Xiang felt that he was about to be suffocated, and it was really too suffocating to live in this home. Apart from Xiang Simei''s bedroom, the place he stayed every day was to go to the bathroom at most.


    During the time he lived here, he just ran back and forth between two o''clock and one line, with no other life, and no other intersection.


    He felt that if he didn''t relax again, he might become a person like Xiang Simei.


    He walked to the table and sat down, and looked at the dinner on the table. Tonight they made a very rich meal, but there were only a few dishes for him.

 Chapter 1371： as if borrowed

    Wei Xiang curled his lips contemptuously. The family used the guise of being tolerant and kind all day long, but behind the scenes they were so stingy and unbearable.


    In Wei Xiang''s heart, he felt that even if he was not a popular person in this family, even if he was not a guest in this family, but now, at least he is still Xiang Simei''s legal husband. It''s okay to see you later, but you should at least eat the same as they eat when you eat.


    This kind of differential treatment made Wei Xiang''s charm extremely dissatisfied. What''s more, he thought it was okay for the family to treat him like this. The meal served also included Xiang Simei''s meal, and the same was true for the meal he ate with him. .


    The family kept caring about Xiang Simei, but they treated them differently even when they were eating. This made Wei Xiang feel that this family was a little too hypocritical.


    He grabbed a handful of peanuts from the table and threw them into his mouth one by one, looking at the delicious food on the table while throwing them back. But speaking of their home-made meals are really good, full of color, flavor, and people look particularly appetizing.


    Wei Xiang took a pair of chopsticks on the table, then found a napkin and wiped it. He took a piece from the plate next to him, and put the braised pork in his mouth. He chewed it carefully, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    To be honest, the dishes served to him also included braised pork, but for some reason he ate the braised pork on this table, which was especially delicious. Maybe it was because he could not dine with them here. .


    In this world, nothing is the most precious, even a piece of braised pork. What kind of environment you eat in will determine your mood. If the mood is different, the taste will naturally be different.


    He looked back at the entire living room again, but there was still no one there, and he didn''t know how these people were eating so well, why they suddenly disappeared.


    He randomly stuffed a few mouthfuls of food, then got up and wanted to go to another room to have a look, but just after a few steps, she suddenly stopped again, and a handsome moment came into her mind. an idea.


    During this time, he has been taking care of Xiang Simei in this family, all his actions are under the eyes of this family, and his life is really a bit awkward.


    He suddenly thought that this family is not here now. Isn''t that the best chance for him to leave with Xiang Simei. Although it is said that Xiang Simei''s mental state is very bad now, he believes that one day, Xiang Simei will get better.


    Moreover, after thinking about it for a period of time, he felt that he still deeply loved Xiang Simei in his heart. Since he still has feelings for him, he wants to continue living with him. Although there are many so-called interests involved, he has no intention of really giving up Xiang Simei.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang''s heart sank, and he stopped thinking about it. He couldn''t miss this good opportunity and hurried upstairs.


    When he got to the room, Xiang Simei was still sleeping. He simply packed some luggage from the closet, and then rummaged in the drawers to find some money. If he and the fourth went out, the two of them would need to spend money to live together, so his body It is impossible without money.


    However, since he has already thought about taking the fourth child to fly away, it is impossible to return to his own home. After all, this family knows where their home is. If they find them then, they will be sure to find one. So if you say you can''t go back home, you can only go to other places.


    Since going out of town is unfamiliar, and Wei Xiang also has a mentally abnormal wife with a child in her belly, then they need enough money to support their next life.


    The so-called no money can''t move, he must make plans for himself, Xiang Simei, and even the child in his belly, and his future life.


    Besides, he is not sure now whether Xiang Simei''s condition will improve in the future, but he has decided that he will live a good life with him for the rest of his life.


    Xiang Simei''s room has been searched, and he can''t find a penny. He has been married to Xiang Simei for several years, and he has no job. Xiang Simei also chose to drop out of school because of his violence, which means that they During this period of time, he has been idle at home, relying on the little farmland of his parents to live.


    So, they have no money at all.


    Wei Xiang couldn''t find it, and he was inevitably a little disappointed. He just got up and thought about it carefully. Could it be that God deliberately wanted to cut him off? He finally found an opportunity today to take Xiang Simei to fly high, but the future life has become the biggest problem in his heart.


    Thinking in his mind, the more he thought about it, the more mad he became. He couldn''t sit still in this family. This family didn''t like him at all, so if he wanted to in the future, he would rehabilitate with Xiang Simei under the eyes of this family. Well, that''s just a fool''s dream.


    In that case, he might as well give himself and Xiang Simei a chance, maybe the two of them will have a good life in the future.


    Wei Xiang suddenly had a very evil idea in his heart. Since he has no money, he has to find a way to get it. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, so he can only use some illegal means to achieve it. Purpose.


    The fact that Xiang Simei has no money does not mean that the family has no money, so thinking of this, he will go to other people''s rooms to search to see if he can find some money to relieve their difficulties in life in the future.


    Wei Xiang entered each room cautiously, for fear that the family members would come back suddenly. After rummaging through the house, I finally found a passbook with 20,000 yuan and 500 yuan in cash.


    It''s like he borrowed it! In the future, he will definitely come back and let the family see his abilities.


    The passbook was found in Xiang Jie''s room. When he opened the passbook, he was stunned by the time. He didn''t expect the name of the passbook to be Xiang Simei.


    He was a little surprised. He wondered why Xiang Jie had this passbook in his name? Could it be that this was Xiang Simei''s passbook, but it was confiscated by Xiang Jie? In other words, this is Xiang Jie''s existence in the name of Xiang Simei?


    No matter what the reason is, this is a good thing for Wei Xiang to fall from the sky. 20,000 yuan is a lot, which is enough to keep them alive for a long time.


    The 500 yuan was found in Liu Cuifen''s room. They didn''t have much cash in their room. There was only so much. He took all of them.

 Chapter 1372： Leave

    Wei Xiang has no money in his hand now. He has been decadent for a long time. He has never had a job, and has never made money. Therefore, if he wants to leave his hand, he cannot be short of money. The 500 yuan Cash, for them, is also a timely rain. After all, whether they go out to take a car or buy something to eat, they all need money.


    Although this 500 yuan is not particularly much, it can also solve the current problem for them. Another passbook is Xiang Simei''s name. Although he doesn''t know the password, he has a marriage certificate and Xiang Simei''s ID card. At that time, it will be easy to get this money out.


    Thinking of this, a smug smile appeared on Wei Xiang''s mouth. His heart was very excited. He looked at Xiang Simei, who was sleeping in bed, and made up his mind secretly that in the future, he would definitely have a good relationship with Xiang Simei. of the day.


    20,000 yuan may not be too much for Xiang''s family, but for him, it is a lot of money. At that moment, he had already made plans for his future. At that time, he will find a place to live and open a small shop to support Xiang Simei and the children.


    After putting the money and passbooks in, he walked to the edge of the bed and shook Xiang Simei gently. He slept so deeply that he couldn''t wake up.


    Now Xiang Simei is like a little baby sleeping through the night, noisy at night and sleeping during the day. Maybe it was because he was pregnant again, so he slept for a long time, and he slept very deeply when he slept.


    This is just right, and he will save some trouble when he takes Xiang Simei, which will also save some time and energy.


    He packed all his luggage in a bag, marked the opposite corner of the bag as a button, and then put the other opposite corner on his shoulders and tied it to his chest.


    Glancing at Xiang Simei, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, the corners of his mouth were different. A smile spread from his face wantonly. At that moment, he seemed to see his future beautiful life.


    He walked to the edge of the bed, slapped him horizontally, and picked up Xiang Simei without thinking about anything, and then stopped hurriedly getting down.


    He was afraid that the family would suddenly come back and bump him into a straight face. Then, he would leave with Xiang Simei and steal the family''s passbooks and cash. For this, the family would never forgive him again. .


    All right! He also admitted that these things he did were not fair enough, but at this time, this was his only option.


    The family has never been optimistic about him, and felt that he could not bring happiness to Xiang Simei. Although it is true that he did a lot of wrong things, and he did not give Xiang Simei the happiness he wanted, but now his thoughts are different, his mood is different, and he wants to live a good life with Xiang Simei.


    This time, he had to let the family take a good look to see if he could give Xiang Simei the happy life he wanted like a man.


    Moreover, he has always believed that he is capable of work, but after working in such a job for a long time, he is unwilling to go back to the bottom and continue to be instructed by others, so he finally gives up on himself.


    Now that he is holding the 20,000 yuan, a lot of doorways come to my mind. He believes that he can definitely get more money with the 20,000 yuan.


    He, Xiang Jie, a woman''s family can get to where he is today, how could he, Wei Xiang, a dignified man, lose to a woman?


    Who doesn''t know how to do business? The only thing he lacks is capital, and now that he has capital, Fengshui turns around, so it should be transferred to him, right?


    When he makes a fortune in the future, he will come back with Xiang Simei, let the family take a good look at how he treats Xiang Simei, and let the family take a good look at how successful they are.


    He didn''t believe that all the property in this world went to their Xiangjia?


    Wei Xiang hugged Xiang Simei out of the gate, and just walked a few steps, don''t touch the neighbors.


    Wei Xiang was not particularly impressed with this neighbor, but his neighbor, Aunt Juanzi, had a deep memory of him. , because before, when Xiang Simei brought him back, they met and greeted them on the street, and Xiang Simei proudly introduced to him that this was his target.


    To tell the truth, this Wei Xiang is very pompous, but he is not good at being a man. If he can persist after this, like he was so good to Xiang Simei before, then today will not end like this. .


    Regarding the matter between Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei, there was a lot of rumors in the village, and no one knew about it, and now, Xiang Simei has been insane and was locked up at home to recuperate and raise a baby. Know. Wei Xiang came here to take care of Xiang Simei, which has also spread from the village.


    Therefore, when Aunt Juanzi saw Wei Xiang, she was not too surprised.


    "Where are you taking the fourth child?" Aunt Juanzi looked at Wei Xiang and asked with a smile.


    Wei Xiang was stunned for a moment, how could he have thought that he would be so sad and run into someone as soon as he went out.


    After adjusting her emotions, she looked at Aunt Juanzi and replied, "Oh, I took Simei home for two days. My mother hasn''t seen him for a long time, and I miss him a little."


    Wei Xiang gave a random reason and responded.


    Originally, when Aunt Juanzi saw the big burden behind Wei Xiang, her eyes were full of doubts, and he looked a little embarrassed. After hearing what he said, he understood in his heart. Presumably, he was carrying the fourth child''s luggage in the bag.


    "Then why don''t you let the family send him? There are several cars in your family, and you still need to carry him back so hard?" Aunt Juanzi asked.


    "Mom, you know that too. Big sister... I''m not very satisfied here." Wei Xiang lowered his head when he said this, his eyes full of embarrassment.


    Aunt Juanzi nodded clearly, and it was the same thing. The Xiang family has never been satisfied with the fourth son-in-law at home, so it is reasonable to ignore him like this today.


    Aunt Juanzi waved at Wei Xiang and said, "Then let''s go, it''s quite heavy to hold him like this."


    Wei Xiang smiled and nodded at Aunt Juanzi, then hugged Xiang Simei and left in a hurry.


    His burden is not particularly heavy, and there are some Xiang Simei''s clothes inside, and there is almost no feeling that he is carrying it behind his back. Xiang Simei is not particularly heavy. Although her stomach is slightly raised now, the weight of her body has not increased.


    This weight is of no use to a big man like Wei Xiang, so even so, he is as light as a swallow and walks as fast as a fly.

 Chapter 1373： The wind is the rain

    Aunt Juanzi looked back at Wei Xiang and frowned slightly when she saw him hug Xiang Simei and leave in a hurry, her doubts rose again.


    This time, what he wondered was nothing but Xiang Jie. Xiang Jie is famous for being tolerant, kind, and gentle in their village, but why can''t he be tolerant towards this fourth brother-in-law?


    This Wei Xiang, just like Yang Jianjun back then, could not get the favor of the family no matter what. Speaking of which, it was indeed not easy for him and Xiang Simei to walk all the way.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Juanzi shook her head helplessly, then turned around and left. Life is like this. Some people have a deep relationship. Even if you don''t have to make too much effort, you can be together easily; Fate is shallow, even if you give your life, you may not be able to get the feeling you want.


    Wei Xiang just held Xiang Simei like this and walked all the way forward. Although Xiang Simei was not particularly heavy, it would be extremely tired after holding it for a long time. At this moment, Wei Xiang was almost unable to walk, and his legs were starting to weaken.


    The bus in the village, unlike the bus in the city, may come at any time. Therefore, if Wei Xiang wants to wait for the bus, he must wait patiently at the head of the village. However, in this situation, he didn''t dare to take the risk, because he was afraid that when he was waiting for the bus at the head of the village, Xiang Jie and the others would suddenly come back.


    This opportunity is very rare, and he doesn''t want to miss it, so he can''t give any chance that can destroy him.


    After walking too far, he was really tired, so he took Xiang Simei and rested on the field next to him. He did not dare to take the road, he took a small road. These small roads are basically the roads in the fields, and a car like Xiang Jie''s family can''t drive here at all. Therefore, Wei Xiang is very sure that it is impossible to meet Xiang Jie and the others here.


    Occasionally there are bicycles or motorcycles passing by, and they all go to work in the fields.


    "Wei Xiang?...Wei Xiang!"


    There was a shout from behind, Wei Xiang shuddered, but he turned his head reflexively to look over, and saw that it was Liu Tiezhu from their village.


    He was riding a Jialing motorcycle and stopped at Wei Xiang''s today, and was a little surprised that he wanted him to meet him here.


    "Yo, it''s really you! I looked like you from a distance, but I didn''t think it was you, why are you here?"


    "Isn''t my daughter-in-law not in good health during this time? She has been living in his mother''s house, but my mother called to say that she missed my daughter-in-law and told us to go home and have a look." Wei Xiang Pulling such a lie.


    Sometimes, a lie is told a lot, but it becomes the truth. Now, it seems that Wei Xiang is really taking his wife and going home to see his mother, which is a matter of course for him to tell others.


    "Then what happened to Xiaoxiang, why are you still holding it?" Liu Tiezhu looked at Wei Xiang in confusion and asked.


    Wei Xiang said a little embarrassedly: "My daughter-in-law is a little sleepy all night. She sleeps during the day and makes a noise at night."


    Although Liu Tiezhu was in his own village, he had already heard about Xiang Simei being driven crazy. Wei Xiang has already driven two women crazy. It is well known that the whole village is discussing this matter, and most of them say that he has no conscience and is ungrateful.


    Back then, in order to be with Xiang Simei, he betrayed his wife and had to divorce them. In the end, the people went crazy.


    Originally, the villagers were still discussing, but now that he has found such a young and beautiful wife, and the family conditions are so good, he will definitely cherish it and treat him very well, but he didn''t expect that in just a few years, it has become a real thing. People are gone.


    It turned out that in the eyes of men, no matter how young and beautiful this woman is, she will eventually fade, and men will get tired of it one day.


    It is said that late affection is cheaper than grass. Everyone knows how embarrassed Wei Xiang was when he came to Xiangjia. Two brothers from the family came together and gave him a death order, telling him, You have to manage Xiang Simei if you want to, or if you don''t want to, or else you will be sent to jail.


    People in the countryside just listen to the wind and rain, and they don''t know where they heard these words, or they imagined them out of thin air, but what they say is that they have noses and eyes.


    In their hearts, they felt that Wei Xiang had run into a tough situation this time. When his ex-wife was at that time, because they were ordinary people, they would be crazy if they were crazy, and they didn''t have the ability to sue him, so that''s what happened. past.


    But this time, the wealthy Xiang family would not let him go so easily. There is no such truth in this world. If you say that you want to be with others, you should be with them. If you say you don''t want them, then you don''t want them. A good-looking person has been driven crazy by you. How could he let this matter pass so easily?


    These are not groundless, because when the facts are in front of us, people have the opportunity to discuss them.


    Liu Tiezhu is also a member of the village, so he naturally heard so. Today, seeing Wei Xiang holding Xiang Simei in such an embarrassed state, Liu Tiezhu believes more and more what those people in the village say.


    "Then how do you walk? Don''t your mother-in-law''s family have a lot of cars? Why don''t they let them send you off?" Liu Tiezhu said this deliberately, but he was just trying to see his jokes.


    However, in this case, Wei Xiang couldn''t say anything, he was very worried, for fear that Xiang Jie''s family would find out, he took Xiang Simei and left, and then began to look for them. He wants to go home now, bring some necessary things, you can tell your parents by the way, and then leave.


    What''s more, he still has a son at home. He can''t leave with his son, so he can only ask his parents to take good care of him.


    Seeing that Wei Xiang was a little embarrassed, Liu Tiezhu seemed to have verified what the villagers had said.


    "Oh! Forget it, you don''t want to say it, and I won''t ask you. I see you walking like this, when will you be able to walk home? Come up, and I will take you with me."


    You Tiezhu waved at him, motioning him to get in the car and sit up.


    Wei Xiang was very happy when Liu Tiezhu said that he would take him with him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth instantly.


    "Really? Is this okay?" Wei Xiang asked a little embarrassedly.

 Chapter 1374： too naive

    Liu Tiezhu responded, "Hey, what''s so good about this?"


    Wei Xiang was worried that Xiang Jie would catch up, so he was also polite to Liu Tiezhu. He walked to his motorcycle with Xiang Simei in his arms, and politely responded:


    "Tie Zhu, I really thank you this time. When I have a chance another day, I''ll treat you to a drink."


    "Hey! What''s in this neighborhood? Isn''t it just to take you for a while? Didn''t this happen to happen? How can you pretend that you don''t see anything."


    While speaking, Wei Xiang had already sat on the back seat of Liu Tiezhu''s motorcycle with Xiang Simei in his arms. Jialing Motorcycle Co., Ltd., the three people are a bit crowded, Wei Xiang protects Xiang Simei in his arms as much as possible, for fear of hurting the child in his stomach.


    Liu Tiezhu is also a benevolent person. He leaned forward as much as possible in the front seat, and sat a little bit of seat on his entire buttocks, just to leave some space for the two of them.


    Liu Tiezhu sent the two of them directly to the door. If the motorcycle was off, he let Wei Xiang get out of the car. Wei Xiangsheng was afraid that he would be suspicious, so he politely said to him, "Come and sit at home."


    "I''m not going." Liu Tiezhu said, looking down at Xiang Simei, who was sleeping soundly in Wei Xiang''s arms. He had some doubts in his heart. So loud, how could it not be heard?


    Everyone said that Xiang Simei was crazy, but it wasn''t them who were crazy, how could they be indifferent in this situation. But no matter what, his daughter-in-law couldn''t get in the way of him, and he didn''t bother to worry about these things, but he just had some doubts in his heart.


    "Look at your daughter-in-law who slept so deeply and didn''t wake up all the way, hurry up and take her home and have a good rest." Liu Tiezhu said to Wei Xiang, then nodded and smiled at Wei Xiang, adding The throttle went off.


    Wei Xiang looked at Liu Tiezhu''s back, and saw his meaningful smile before he left. He knew in his heart that there must be other gossip in the village to discuss himself.


    Ugh! Who cares about him, anyway, he is already notorious in the village, what Chen Shimei, what a heartless man, what a wolf-hearted one... He has been scolded for every ugly sentence, so now he doesn''t care what other people say about him. What, they are willing to say go ahead, is it possible that he is still living for other people''s discussions?


    When Wei Xiang came home with Xiang Simei in his arms, Wei''s mother was eating for his son Wei Liang. When Wei Liang looked up, he saw Wei Xiang coming back, and he shouted to Wei''s mother, "Grandma, grandma, I Dad is back!"


    Mother Wei heard her grandson''s shout, and then looked up, only to see that Wei Xiang was holding Xiang Simei in her arms, carrying a large burden behind her, and hurriedly ran towards the room.


    Mother Wei was startled and didn''t know what happened. They looked like they were fleeing. Seeing this, he hurried up to meet him, wanting to take over Wei Xiang''s burden and lighten some of the burden for him, but he didn''t expect that his burden was tied to his chest and could not be untied.


    "What''s wrong with Simei, why did you bring it back?" Mother Wei said with some concern.


    Wei Xiang was so full and went all the way to Simei, and now his arms are still starting to feel sore. He felt that he was about to lose his strength, as if he was going to throw Xiang Simei out in the next instant. He didn''t have time to respond to his mother''s words, so he quickened his pace, returned to his room, and carefully placed Xiang Simei on the bed.


    Without this strength, chasing his arm, he felt much more relaxed, he shook his arm forcefully, wanting to recover as soon as possible.


    "What the **** is going on? Is Simei alright?" Seeing that Xiang Simei was sleeping like a living dead, Mother Wei was a little worried, and for a while, many bad thoughts appeared in his mind.


    Before, the people in Xiang''s family had said that it would be impossible for their fourth child to come back with Wei Xiang. That family had already cut off the marriage between the two of them, but now why did he suddenly come back with him? Could it be that this Xiang Simei had some bad disease, they were afraid that no one would want Xiang Simei in the future, so they decided to Did Wei Xiang bring him back?


    Mother Wei thought about it, and she was a little worried in her heart. It stands to reason that he also knew clearly in his heart that if such a thing really happened to Xiang Simei, their family must also take this responsibility, but he naturally didn''t want it to end like this.


    Wei Xiang was terribly tired, and even had a dry mouth. Mother Wei seemed to see her son''s hard work, so she hurriedly poured a glass of warm water over.


    Wei Xiang took the water and drank it cooingly. Because of the movement of his arms just now, his hands were relieved a little. After drinking the water, he also felt much more comfortable. He raised his head and said to his mother:


    "Mom, hurry up, pack my things for me, I have to go."


    When Mother Wei heard Wei Xiang''s words, she was somewhat surprised, her brows furrowed into a pimple, and she asked inexplicably, "Go? Where are you going? Why are you going?"


    Mother Wei didn''t know the cause and effect, so she would naturally have doubts in her heart.


    Wei Xiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva to ease his emotions, and then responded to his mother: "Their family despised me, they didn''t treat me as a human being, they felt that I had done something wrong to Simei, so they stepped on me. Trample under my feet. Mom, I can''t stand this kind of life. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll have to become like Simei. "


    Having said this, Wei Xiang''s eyes became more determined: "Mom, I have to go, I have to go! And I have to go far so that they won''t find it."


    "Silly boy! You said that Simei has become like this. Where can you go with him? You are too naive to think that you will not live in the future?"


    "As far as Simei is concerned, he is inseparable from people, so you can''t make money if you don''t work? It''s not like being at home when you are outside. At least we still have some land at home. We can get some money by selling some food, even if it is food. If we don''t sell it, we don''t lack food at home, at least we won''t be starving you."


    "However, the situation outside is different. If you don''t work, if you don''t work, you will have no money and no way to live. You said, you still have a crazy wife, how are you going to live? "


    Mother Wei, as a mother, naturally you have to take care of your children. If they are at home, can he, as a mother, still be able to help? This can also relieve some of the burden on his sons, but if they want to leave Now, only the two of them are left to depend on each other, and it will be difficult to live these days.

 Chapter 1375： cant survive

    Just as they were talking, the door curtain was lifted, and when they looked up, they saw Father Wei. His expression was very serious, staring at a pair of big eyes, looking a bit fierce.


    "What are you doing?? Where are you going, aren''t you making enough noise? How far are you going to make a noise?"


    When Father Wei said this, he was also angry. In fact, now he is also very disappointed with his son. Although his own child was not the best, at least in their village, it can be regarded as something to be proud of.


    There were not many college students in their village, and his child was one of them. Not to mention going to university, he took up the position of factory director at a young age. This kind of achievement is something that many people may not be able to achieve in their entire lives.


    At that time, whenever Father Wei talked about his son, his face was full of pride. With his old friends, he showed off his son the most.


    But now it''s better, Wei Xiang has personally ruined his life step by step, so that he is now even his old friend. In front of the companion, there is no way to raise his head. Now, the gossip in the village is about to drown him, and he doesn''t even want to go out the gate now.


    Unexpectedly, when I am old, such a shameful thing happened at home in the end. During this period of time, Father Wei''s mood has not been high, and every time he sees Wei Xiang, this rebellious son, he can''t wait to scratch his ears.


    This time, when he heard Wei Xiang say that he was going to leave with Xiang Simei, his inner anger skyrocketed again in an instant.


    Seeing that Father Wei was in a bad mood, Mother Wei was afraid that he would quarrel with her son again, so she hurried forward and winked at him, but this time, no matter how much he winked, he didn''t seem to see it, and he was still fierce Staring at Wei Xiang.


    Wei Xiang is actually still very afraid of his father. Although he is always a little impatient with his mother every time, as long as his father is around, he never dares.


    "Dad, I just want to go out with Simei to live. Don''t you all say I''m sorry for Simei? During this time, I also figured it out, and I also know that I failed Simei, so I want to atone for my sins. ."


    "But, Dad, you don''t know how their family treats me. They don''t take people seriously at all, they just want to use me to cure Simei''s disease."


    Father Wei said angrily, "What do you mean by taking advantage of it? It was originally caused by you, and the consequences should be borne by you. This is what you should do!"


    "I know it''s what I should do, so am I not trying to atone for my sins now?" Wei Xiang said helplessly.


    "In the beginning, if you hadn''t done these **** things, where would there be such a mess today? The family wouldn''t treat you as an enemy. Now you think people look down on you, why did you go earlier? "Father Wei still said angrily.


    "In the early days, their family didn''t even care about me!" Wei Xiang muttered with his head lowered.


    There was some dissatisfaction in his heart, he didn''t understand why at this time, his father was not talking to himself, but to some outsiders.


    In fact, Wei''s father and Wei''s mother are more reasonable people. It''s just that Father Wei, as a father, will be more strict. Sometimes, he is not as particular and gentle as a woman.


    So after these things happened, as long as Wei''s father faced Wei Xiang, his vicious appearance looked more or less like he was going to fight.


    "I don''t like you, that''s right, you don''t even look at your own identity, a married person with a son, still wants to find someone else''s eldest daughter, and what is someone''s worth, and you are What is your worth? Since you have taken this path, you should know what you are facing!"


    "As a dignified man, I''m not thinking about how to take on my responsibilities, but I''m still complaining here and there. Who are you complaining about? Who are you complaining about?"


    "I didn''t say you, a good-looking person has become the character you are now." Father Wei said angrily, "It''s you who can''t live up to your expectations, and you can''t blame others. In the same way, if you just want to be an excellent person, will you still look down on you when you look at it?"


    Wei''s father''s meaning was actually quite clear. He just said that the reason why Wei Xiang let him go and Xiang''s family had no good impression of him was entirely because of himself.


    Although it is said that Wei Xiang was particularly aggrieved and unwilling to hear these words from his father, but despite this, he could not say a word that could be refuted, because every word his father said was so heart-wrenching. .


    When Father Wei saw that Wei Xiang was standing there and didn''t speak, his inner anger slightly lessened. He rolled his eyes at his son and turned away with some dissatisfaction. As soon as he reached the door, he stopped again, turned around, looked at him and scolded: "Today, I have picked out the words clearly, if you dare to be this shrewd turtle, you will never come back for the rest of your life. "


    After all, Father Wei turned around and left. In the recent period of time, none of the things Wei Xiang has done have satisfied him.


    Mother Wei looked at Father Wei, and after she left, she turned around, looked at Wei Xiang with concern, and said comfortingly, "Listen to your father!"


    Wei Xiang had already made up his mind, and he had even planned his future. At that time, his thoughts were so firm, how could he change his mind now because of a word from his father.


    He frowned and looked at his mother with helplessness in his eyes: "Mom, I have to go, I have to go! Otherwise, I won''t be able to live my life."


    Listening to her son saying such words, Mother Wei''s heart is not particularly good. In fact, as a mother, he also knows that his son has been living a very torment during this period of time.


    Before, when he hadn''t gone home, he spent the whole day drinking alcohol to relieve his worries, and he was willing to degenerate. Looking at him like this, he couldn''t help himself, and he, as a mother, felt very self-blame.


    This time, although it is said that Wei Xiang may have suffered a lot of grievances in Xiang''s family, at least he seems to be in a much better mood during this time, and his complexion is much better than before.


    Mother Wei thought to herself that her son might have thought about it now, and he might have to live a good life with Xiang Simei next. In fact, if she thinks this way, Mother Wei''s heart is somewhat comforted. As long as her son can come out of the shadow of this matter and is willing to bear the responsibility that he should bear, then he is a mother. Also rest assured.

 Chapter 1376： you are confused

    Mother Wei glanced at the location of her room and knew that at this moment, Father Wei must be sitting alone in the room and sulking. Speaking of which, it''s not easy for him to be a father. He can''t even look up when he goes out for these wrong things his son has done.


    However, no matter what, the son is always the son, and it is impossible for them to never recognize him again because he has done a few wrong things. The blood relationship has always existed, so they can''t shirk their responsibilities as parents.


    It is their fault that children are not educated well. Now, when their sons do these wrong things, they also have responsibilities that they can''t shirk, so at this time, as long as Wei Xiang is willing to change himself and take his own responsibilities, this is a good thing for them as parents.


    With this thought in mind, Mother Wei made up her mind to help Wei Xiang. What''s more, he also knew in his heart that Xiang Jia''s family would never allow Xiang Simei to come back to their home again. That is to say, it is basically impossible for Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei to break the mirror and reunite.


    Although Mother Wei is also very distressed for the grievances and tortures Xiang Simei has suffered on Wei Xiang''s body during this period of time, but from a different standpoint, he is more distressed by his son.


    If nothing else, he couldn''t watch his child play a bachelor for the rest of his life, nor could he watch his grandson, who lost his father as soon as he was born.


    It is the most sinful thing to destroy other people''s marriage, so as long as the son has a heart of remorse, he will do his best to help.


    He turned his head, looked at Wei Xiang and nodded, and said: "You go, if you want to go, you can go! Go happily! As long as you are good to the four in the future, then I will leave your father''s side. Come hold him."


    Wei Xiang saw the determined look on his mother''s face, and knew that he was also sincere in helping him, so he had a bottom line in his heart for a while. He nodded heavily to his mother and said:


    "Mom, don''t worry! This time when I go out, I will make a fool of myself, and I must make their family look up to me."


    Hearing Wei Xiang''s words, Mother Wei burst into tears in an instant, but he held it back and did not let the tears come out of his eyes. His heart was excited and moved. How he hopes that what his son is saying now comes from the heart.


    He patted Wei Xiang''s shoulder lightly, then turned and left.


    Wei Xiang started to pack his luggage while his mother was away. Xiang Simei was still lying on the bed and fell asleep. Maybe this position was a little tired, so he took advantage of the situation and changed to another position and continued to sleep.


    And his move also startled Wei Xiang who was busy. He once thought that Xiang Simei was about to wake up, because if he woke up, according to his current situation, it would be difficult for them to leave smoothly. This time, it''s possible that it really won''t go away.


    Wei''s mother went straight back to her room. Their room was in the front room of the living room. Wei''s father was sitting on a chair smoking a cigarette. His expression looked very serious. .


    "What is that stinky boy doing?" Father Wei looked at Mother Wei and asked with a drooping face.


    "What can he do? Didn''t you see it just now?" Mother Wei went straight into her room, then crawled onto the bed to find something in the camphor wood box on the head of the bed.


    Father Wei didn''t follow up, so he didn''t know what Mother Wei was doing. He just thought it was because he criticized his son, and Mother Wei felt distressed that she hid in the room and cried.


    So, he didn''t think too much, just sat on the chair alone and started to babble.


    "This bear child, the more he lives, the worse he is, and now he is thinking of running away from home. Think about his nature. Xiang Jia is so capable, he is rich and powerful, and if he sue him then If he goes to court, then he still has to escape? In the end, he can only go to jail!"


    "I won''t let him go, that''s for his own good, anyway, whoever is his fault, he will just bow his head and admit his fault with sincerity, maybe it will be a good ending in the end, you can''t be a man. Just thinking about escaping, you have to face reality bravely.¡±


    "Besides, to forgive or not to forgive is the right of others to the family. Even if he doesn''t forgive, he has to obediently atone for his sins. After all, he caused this matter. I said, old lady, don''t feel bad. When something big happens at the end, it''s too late for you to regret it."


    Father Wei sat there alone and muttered. He was smoking while talking. He thought that Mother Wei would listen to him, but what he didn''t expect was that Mother Wei was busy looking for things and didn''t say anything to him at all. Hear it in the ear.


    Mother Wei finally found her passbook under the box. There was not much money in the passbook, only more than 3,000 yuan, but the only 3,000 yuan was the life savings of the old couple.


    He held the passbook to his chest, patted it lightly, then took a deep breath and put the passbook in his pocket.


    I got out of bed, tidied up my clothes, adjusted my mood, and then went out. When passing by Father Wei, he gave him a stern look before leaving.


    However, after exiting the living room door, he did not leave in a hurry, but brought the door over and locked it by the way.


    "Why are you closing the door so well?" Father Wei''s voice came from the living room, but before he had time to think about anything, he was locked in the living room by Mother Wei.


    Father Wei instantly felt that something was wrong, so he quickly stood up and chased after him, but when he went to pull the door, he couldn''t open it. At this moment, he seemed to understand that Mother Wei was trying to help the **** escape.


    "Old lady, you are confused! If you let him go this time, look at how Xiang''s family will retaliate against you?... Open the door for me, did you hear me, don''t make another big mistake then! ... Old lady, you open the door, you open the door for me!"


    Father Wei was furious and waited in the room, but no matter how much he shook the door, the door couldn''t be opened, and there was no response from Mother Wei.


    Mother Wei hurried to Wei Xiang''s room and asked anxiously, "Are you ready?"


    Wei Xiang nodded, then looked in the direction of the living room: "Mom, what''s wrong with my dad?"


    "I locked it in the house," said Mother Wei.


    When he said this, there was a little distress in his eyes.

 Chapter 1377： See you soon

    Anyway, they have been husband and wife for many years. Mother Wei is also an old man who came out of the feudal society, and her heart is actually full of fear for her husband. Usually, if there is nothing wrong, how dare he provoke this old man?


    However, today he is also fighting for his son. Perhaps, in this world, all mothers are the same. What they think, read, and hope for is nothing more than a better life for their children.


    Although the old man''s irritable mood now makes him feel very sorry, but in this situation, he has no time to think about it.


    From his pocket, he took out the passbook and stuffed it into his son''s hand. He raised his head, looked at Wei Xiang, and said firmly:


    "Son! Mom knows that you are a good boy. This time, it''s just a detour. I believe you can wake up and know how to go next."


    Mother Wei looked at her child with a distressed expression, and said, "There''s not much money in this passbook, so you can bring it with you around 3,000 yuan. If you have any difficulties in life, it can come in handy."


    "When you go out, treat Simei well, this is a good girl, you shouldn''t be sorry for him. Now there is no other requirement, I hope you can find a job, safe and sound, so that Simei can make Simei Live a peaceful life."


    Wei Xiang looked at his mother''s kind smile, and listened to what he said to himself, and his heart was very moved. The mother once tried to console herself again and again not to do those things that were sorry to Xiang Simei. After all, the little girl was determined to live with him.


    Outside is the angry roar of the father, and in the room is the mother''s gentle and kind exhortation. Wei Xiang knew that he could never let his mother down again this time.


    Thinking of this, he put his mother in his arms, patted his back gently and said to him, "Mom, don''t worry, this time I will never take another detour."


    After getting Wei Xiang''s affirmation, after the answer, Wei''s mother felt somewhat relieved. Now he only has one wish, that is, his son and daughter-in-law can rebuild and live a good life in the future.


    "Okay, hurry up when you pack your things, or your father will be in a hurry and kick the door open again, and you won''t be able to leave if you want to."


    Mother Wei''s eyes were red, but she still urged Wei Xiang with a kind smile.


    Wei Xiang turned around and put the packed luggage on his back. Just as he was about to pick up Xiang Simei, he suddenly stopped. He turned his head to look at his mother, his eyes filled with a little bit of concern. reluctant.


    He put the passbook back into his mother''s hands, and said to him well: "Mom, I can''t take your money."


    How could Wei Xiang not know what this amount of money meant to his parents? There was no money in the family, and he was already poor. When he was in college, his parents smashed eight petals from the sweat, and this was how he worked hard to pay him the tuition fees.


    At that time, he thought that when he graduated from college and found a good job, he must be filial to his parents, but now, looking back, what have he done all these years? It''s okay if you don''t show filial piety to your parents, and you''ve added so much trouble to your parents.


    "It''s said that poor families are rich, and it''s always more reassuring to hold two pieces of money in your hand. Don''t your mother know about you? It''s been a long time since you didn''t have a job, and you don''t have any money in your hands. Take it, and your mother will be more polite. ?"


    Listening to his mother''s words, Wei Xiang was deeply moved. During this period of time, he has indeed lived a very decadent life. He even remembered to stare at his mother with very fierce eyes. In front of his mother, he would always be He was so impatient, he didn''t listen to his mother''s words, he didn''t listen to his advice, and his attitude towards him was once the same as that of Xiang Simei.


    Thinking of this, and looking at his mother''s care for him, he felt a lot of guilt. At this moment, he thought so much and just stayed like this, to accompany his mother well, and it was a mistake.


    However, now that he has made such a decision, there is no way to go back on it. He will keep walking down this road until he finds the right path.


    At this moment, in addition to being moved or moved, he didn''t know what to say to his mother. He could only use his next actions to prove to his mother that his son was not a waste.


    Maybe, a person will fall many somersaults on his own life path, but the most important thing is, will you fall from the same place after you get up?


    While Wei Xiang was picking up Xiang Simei, he pressed the passbook his mother gave him under the pillow. Although he said it was a kindness from his mother, he knew that it was also all his mother''s possessions. If the parents didn''t have a penny left, how hard would their life be. They were already old. Now, he can no longer let his parents bear all this for his own fault.


    If before, Wei Xiang felt remorse because of his mistakes, then now he is real and moved by his mother. Even if it wasn''t to fight for himself, even if it was to not disappoint his mother, he knew that he should stand up and make a good appearance.


    "Mom, I''m leaving!" Wei Xiang didn''t look back, he hurriedly walked outside with Xiang Simei in his arms: "Take care of you and Dad, and treat you well when I come back."


    Mother Wei looked at Wei Xiang''s back, and tears rolled down uncontrollably. He originally wanted to catch up with Wei Xiang''s footsteps and watched them leave with his own eyes, but he had just chased two, and then there was stop.


    He just stood there, watching Wei Xiang''s figure gradually disappear in front of his eyes, and he burst into tears while covering his mouth.


    Mother Wei knew in her heart that after her son left, she didn''t know how long it would take to see each other again. Moreover, he was alone outside with a pregnant mad woman. He didn''t know how difficult life should be. Although he also knew that this choice might not be the right choice for Wei Xiang, it might not be good, but as long as this It''s his son''s choice, so as a mother, he has to support it.


    Wei Xiang''s bed was messy, and he didn''t have time to pack it after he packed up. Looking at it, Mother Wei endured the sadness in her heart and cleaned up his bed. He thought that when Wei Xianghe Xiang Simei came back, you could see a fresh and fresh bed.

 Chapter 1378： I dont want the third child to suffer

    When Mother Wei picked up the pillow, she saw the passbook he gave Wei Xiang lying under the pillow. Mother Wei was stunned for a while, then picked up the passbook and sat on the bed and cried bitterly.


    The pain in his heart was terrible. He lightly beat his chest, trying to relieve the pain in his heart. He knew that it was his child who loved him and didn''t want him to live too hard.


    However, they just left, with no money in their hands, how will they live next? Thinking of this, Wei''s mother was particularly worried, and did not let herself continue to cry. She got up and chased outside. He only hoped to catch up with Wei Xiang.


    Father Wei was still scolding hysterically in the room. He never thought that his old wife would do such a thing. The anger in his heart couldn''t be subdued for a while, so he scolded endlessly in the room.


    And Mother Wei didn''t seem to hear at all, just hurried out, but when he chased out, he was already gone, he just stood there, looking at the street without his son walking, his heart hurts are about to suffocate.


    Fearing that the villagers would see them, it would be time to talk about them again, so he endured crying and turned back home.


    Take out the key and open the door to the living room. At that moment, Father Wei jumped out of the room and raised his hand to hit Mother Wei.


    His eyes looked very fierce, and the look of gnashing his teeth couldn''t wait for Mother Wei to tear it apart. However, in the end, the hand he raised couldn''t bear to fall on Mother Wei''s body.


    He pointed angrily at Mother Wei''s nose, gritted his teeth, and said, "You, you! Such a loving mother is such a spoiled child."


    "Then we can''t just watch the two children being separated. You can see that, although our family Wei Xiang has done a lot of wrong things, his feelings for Simei are real!"


    Seeing the angry look on his wife''s face, Mother Wei didn''t dare to speak at first, but when he finished saying this, he seemed to have confidence in his heart, so he raised his head to look at Father Wei and continued. :


    "Moreover, Simei''s feelings for Wei Xiang are also on the bright side, otherwise he would not be willing to die by himself. To be honest, these two children are sincere, but there are many more on the way. Some stumbles."


    "You said that this life is alive, who can not make mistakes? The most important thing is not to know how to correct after making a mistake? Wei Xiang, he knows his mistake, you want to correct why they didn''t give him this What''s the opportunity?"


    "Opportunity?" Father Wei sneered, looked at Mother Wei and said, "The opportunity has to be given to the family by others. Tell me, your son secretly took away the daughter of the family, and they knew that they had to be impatient. ?"


    Angrily, Father Wei squatted on the chair next to him with a plop: "Look, Simei is crazy, she still has a baby in her belly, and everyone in the family has been holding offerings like a baby. Suddenly knowing that your son was kidnapped under such circumstances, it''s strange that they don''t file a lawsuit with you."


    When Mother Wei listened to Father Wei''s words, she was naturally a little nervous, but then he thought about it, he was already old, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Let''s just file a lawsuit. The big deal is that they will put me in jail, so I don''t have to live so hard outside." Wei''s mother muttered, since his son is gone anyway, he can do whatever he likes with his family. Well, she has to live out her old face and fight.


    Father Wei remembered his grandson, and said to Mother Wei: "After that, Wei Xiang is not at home, you have to take Liangliang properly, and when his son comes back, he will feel at ease when he sees it. "


    When Mother Wei listened to Father Wei''s words, she knew that he was not angry anymore. This was nothing more than the fact that they, the parents, provided the most solid backing for their children.


    As long as they take good care of Wei Xiang''s child, he will have no worries outside.


    Mother Wei couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled: "Old man with a hard mouth and a soft heart."


    After all, he went into the room and put the passbook back again.


    Here, Wei Xiang has embarked on an unknown journey with Xiang Simei, and no one knows what kind of life will greet them next.


    On the other side, Xiang Shan was crying in pain in the delivery room. The family is pacing back and forth anxiously outside. Xiang Shan may be too nervous to exert strength, so it is very strenuous to give birth. Now he has been in for almost two hours, but he has no children yet. The news of the birth came.


    Occasionally they would hear the doctor berating Xiang Shan inside, shouting and yelling in disgust at him, and trying so hard.


    The world is like this, some people just want to ask for some red envelopes because of their position. If the doctor at this time can give the mother a little warmth, it may not be so troublesome.


    There is no such thing as accompany with childbirth in this era, so Xiang Shan can only work hard in the delivery room by himself. However, for the first time, he is completely inexperienced and extremely nervous, so it will inevitably be difficult.


    Xiang Jie actually hates stuffing people with red envelopes the most in his heart. For him, this is an act of offering bribes and accepting bribes. But when he heard Xiang Shan''s wailing voice over and over again, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Although this kind of behavior is really annoying, it can really save Xiang Shan from some pain, so Xiang Jie waved to Xiang Erzhuang and motioned him to come over.


    Xiang Er Zhuang came over, looked at Xiang Jie and asked, "Eldest sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Go, find a nurse and stuff the doctor inside with a red envelope." Xiang Jie said with a frown.


    When he said these words, everyone present was stunned, because the whole family knew that Xiang Jie was an upright person, how could he do such a thing.


    Xiang Jie could also see the surprise of the whole family, so she said to Xiang Erzhuang: "The third child is screaming so badly inside, it must be because the doctor is not doing his job well, we can''t get in, and we can''t help you much. Now, let the third child give birth to the child as soon as possible, if it is delayed for a long time, if something goes wrong, it will be too late to regret it."


    In fact, Xiang Jie also knew in his heart that the reason why these people became so fearless was because there were people like him who opened red envelopes to send them away. However, this is also something that can''t be helped. He also has to conform to the times and the trend. It''s such a trend now, and many of these people only do things with money.

 Chapter 1379： Happy Timing

    Xiang Jie also feels distressed for Xiang Shan, and doesn''t want him to suffer in vain. He is also a mother who knows how painful it is to give birth. As the old saying goes, having a child once is equivalent to walking away from the gate of hell. .


    Although Xiang Jie has a lot of helplessness in her heart, in this world, many things are impossible and must be compromised.


    Although it is not necessary to say that this matter, they only need to treat this kind of person in a tougher way, but the most important thing is that the third child is now lying in the delivery room waiting for them to deliver.


    If Xiang Jie and the others would accept it, they would naturally not use these doctors, but now they have reached the point where they have to do it.


    "You go quickly, I don''t want the third child to suffer." Xiang Jie waved to Xiang Er Zhuang, signaling him to hurry up and get this matter done, because as soon as he heard the third child''s heart breaking The cry of his lungs made his heart clench tightly into a ball.


    Perhaps, this is the responsibility of being the boss of this family! When he gave birth to his own child, he was not so worried about himself, but now he is worried because of the third child.


    Xiang Erzhuang didn''t want the eldest sister to worry, and after listening to his instructions, he hurried to do this.


    Wang Bo stood aside, looked at Xiang Jie silently, and couldn''t help feeling grateful. Everyone knew that Xiang Jie couldn''t do that kind of bribery thing, so he was able to do it today for the third child. After such a thing, it can be seen how much he cares about the third child.


    In fact, he was also worried outside. He wanted to speak many times. If he couldn''t, just give the doctor a red envelope, but he was worried that Xiang Jie would be angry, so he simply didn''t speak.


    Now, Xiang Jie has taken the initiative to bring it up, and his hanging heart has also been let go.


    After Xiang Erzhuang took care of this matter, as expected, the doctor''s attitude towards the third child was much better, and he was more attentive.


    It goes without saying that Xiang Jia''s conditions are naturally too small to put in a red envelope. Therefore, this red envelope can be regarded as winning the doctor''s heart. With the red envelopes, they will have motivation, and they will naturally be more kind to the third child.


    With the help of the doctor, Xiang Shan gave birth even faster. After half an hour, along with Xiang Shan''s painful wailing, he finally heard the baby''s tender cry.


    At that moment, a relieved smile appeared on everyone''s face, and the nervous expression gradually disappeared, replaced by the joy of adding another child to their family.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and they all rejoiced in their hearts, until he saw the third child being pushed out of the delivery room with a heart hanging from everyone, he really fell down.


    When Wang Bo saw Xiang Shan, he rushed in front of him immediately. He was lying on the hospital bed. He was already exhausted and collapsed. His face was pale, his whole body was covered in sweat, and the hair on his forehead was soaked. It was as if he had just experienced a life-and-death catastrophe.


    Wang Bo was lying in front of the hospital bed like this, looking at Xiang Shan with a distressed face, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said to him, "Daughter-in-law, you have worked hard."


    Xiang Shan seemed to have exhausted all her strength before finally pulling out a smile and shaking her head at Wang Bo, indicating that he was fine. He really doesn''t have the extra strength to speak now, that''s because it''s too hard, and now he just wants to close his eyes and get a good night''s sleep.


    Wang Bo leaned over and kissed his forehead lightly, then raised his head.


    Liu Cuifen had already taken the child from the nurse''s hand, and the nurse announced to them that they had given birth to a boy. The whole family was overjoyed for the addition of the third child. They forgot for a while that there was another mentally ill person at home. The teacher is waiting for them.


    Xiang Shan was arranged to live in the ward. If she gave birth naturally, she would be discharged relatively quickly. If there were no accidents, she could basically be discharged at noon the day after tomorrow.


    Xiang Shan was already asleep, and the whole family was discussing who would stay with the bed. Although Wang Bo said it was obligatory, but after all, he was also a father for the first time. He didn''t know how to do many things, and he was afraid that he would not be able to take care of the third child.


    Therefore, after discussion, everyone decided that Liu Cuifen should stay. After all, he is an elder who knows a lot and takes good care of him.


    After the decision was made, everyone left one after another. At this time, they also remembered that there was still a fourth child waiting for them at home.


    When Xiang Jie remembered the fourth child, she felt a little self-blame in her heart. He complained to Zhou Gang: "Look at you, too, I don''t know how to remind me. For this rush, the fourth child is completely given to him. I forgot, we''ve been away for so long, and I don''t know how the fourth child is now, is he sick?"


    "I just said that you are a worried life. Now, it''s not that no one takes care of him. Wei Xiang is guarding him. What are you worried about?" Zhou Gang said angrily to him.


    "That being said, I can''t rest assured about this President Wei Xiang. We suddenly left like this, and I don''t know if he can treat the fourth child well." Xiang Jie said, frowning involuntarily. , At that time, he had been thinking about the third child in his heart, but now when he calmed down, he had been thinking about the fourth child in his heart.


    Xiang Danian knew that as long as Xiang Jie lived for one day, he would worry about everyone in the family for a day, and his idleness would never stop.


    "Okay, don''t blame Zhou Gang. We''ll get home in a while? If we go back and have a look, we''ll know everything." Xiang Danian comforted Xiang Jie and said, "If you want me to tell me, You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, this is in our house. Could he dare to be the fourth child in our family? I don''t think he has the guts."


    Hearing what Xiang Danian said, Xiang Jie''s heart was a little relieved. But it really is the case. If nothing else, the fourth child is at least pregnant with his child. If he dares to be rough at this time, then he is really worse than a beast.


    What''s more, he is now wholeheartedly trying to save the fourth child, how could it be bad for him?


    When they got home, what caught their eyes was the mess they left when they left anxiously because the third child was about to give birth.


    This is their rare time for a full-time dinner together, but unexpectedly, it was interrupted by the third child''s production, but it doesn''t matter, the third child now has a son, which is the happiest thing in their family.


    Xiang Jie thought to herself that after the third child was discharged from the hospital and confinement at home, their family was looking for a chance to get together.

 Chapter 1380： Fourth is gone

    Today, for the production of the third child, everyone has worked hard enough. Xiang Jie looked at the time on the grandfather clock in the living room, it showed that it was ten o''clock in the evening, he turned his head to look at Xiang Danian and said, "Dad, it''s getting late, you should go to bed early, I''ve been tired all day today. already."


    He waved to Danian, indicating that he was not tired, and said to him, "I''ll go up to see the fourth child with you first, otherwise I won''t feel at ease."


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Danian, and couldn''t help showing a gratified smile on the corner of her mouth. Although her father persuaded him to worry too much, in fact, he, the father, has been worrying about the fourth child.


    Since his father had already said so, Xiang Jie couldn''t refuse him even if he wanted to reassure the old man, so he could only nodded and agreed.


    The father and daughter were about to go upstairs when they saw Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu also come back. The children were in the same car so that they could play together. , because it was too late when he came back, he fell asleep in the car every day.


    Takazi held Enze in his arms, Xiang Erzhuang held Zhou An in his arms, and Xiang Wu held Zhou Yi, and they came back like this.


    "Dad..." Xiang Erzhuang greeted Xiang Danian.


    "The children are all asleep?" Xiang Danian said with concern: "Put them all back in the room first. This day, the children are exhausted."


    After that, they put the child back into their respective rooms. After returning, Xiang Jie and Xiang Danian had already gone upstairs. On the way, Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu also talked about the fourth child. They stayed in the hospital for so long, and the fourth child did not know if anything happened during this time.


    The people at home are really worrying about them. Now, the third child''s stomach is unloaded. If the fourth child is fully restored to normal, then their worries will be gone.


    The two also came upstairs, just to have a look at the fourth child, but when they reached the corner of the stairs, they met Xiang Jie. Xiang Jie was rushing towards this place, her brows furrowed and her face full of anxiety. .


    What Xiang Erzhuang hated most was Xiang Jie''s expression, because it scared him.


    "Eldest sister, what''s the matter? Is there something big happened to the fourth child?" Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Jie anxiously and said.


    "Fourth, gone!" Xiang Jie responded anxiously, because he was too nervous, his face turned very pale.


    Hearing what Xiang Erzhuang said, he frowned and asked incomprehensibly, "What does this... mean?"


    He really didn''t understand, the fourth child was gone, what did this sentence mean? Anyway, wasn''t Wei Xiang always standing in front of him? How could he be gone? If it is really because of Wei Xiang''s dereliction of duty, then they will have to hold Wei Xiang accountable this time.


    However, Xiang Jie stomped her feet in a hurry, and even Xiang Danian and Zhou Gang were looking for traces of Xiang Simei all over the room.


    "The fourth is gone, so is Wei Xiang, there is no one in the room, and many of his clothes are gone." Xiang Jie said anxiously, at this moment he felt like he was about to cry. If there is always an accident at this time, then he really won''t forgive himself.


    Xiang Erzhuang frowned, turned and ran downstairs: "I''ll go downstairs to find it, let''s search every room."


    Xiang Wu said cursingly, "Fuck, this bastard, if he dares to do anything again, I''ll have to kill him."


    Although Xiang Wuhua said so, he still hurried to find Xiang Simei. For a time, the family was in chaos, and everyone was looking for traces of Xiang Simei.


    The sudden disappearance of Xiang Simei made the family members very anxious. They never thought that Wei Xiang could make such a fuss in such a short period of time.


    To be honest, they were too negligent and careless. Otherwise, how could the fourth child disappear?


    They almost turned the house upside down and searched all the corners, but they still couldn''t find any trace of Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang. As they assembled in the living room, everyone had a nervous and guilty look on their faces.


    "Big sister, you don''t think it''s that Wei Xiang who has some crooked thoughts and wants to use my fourth sister to do something." Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie anxiously and asked.


    Hearing what Xiang Wu said, Xiang Jie''s heart became even more anxious. Maybe it was because he was too nervous. He was gasping for breath. Zhou Gang stood by and looked at him. Glancing at Xiang Wu, he reprimanded him:


    "The fifth, can you say something nice. Anyway, Wei Xiang is also the husband of the fourth. Can he do such a depraved thing?"


    Xiang Wu didn''t seem to realize what Zhou Gang meant, but said angrily: "That''s not certain! He''s a beast, and he could beat my fourth sister like this at the time, what else can he do? "


    However, after he finished speaking, he only looked up at Zhou Gang''s eyes for a moment. He saw Zhou Gang winking at him, and then looked at Xiang Jie, whose expression changed because of nervousness. Suddenly I realized that it was my own words that made the eldest sister even more worried.


    "By the way, isn''t there surveillance in our house? Turn on the surveillance and see what''s going on!" Xiang Danian was rarely sober, he suddenly remembered, and then reminded everyone.


    Xiang Jie also came over and hurried upstairs, maybe because he ran too fast, or because he was too nervous. He accidentally stepped on the air at the entrance of the stairs and almost tripped over. .


    Fortunately, Zhou Gang followed him and supported him in time, so there was no tragedy. Zhou Gang looked at him, his eyes were full of distress, but at this time, he could blame him for something wrong, so he could only let him go.


    The family hurried to the study room upstairs, turned on the computer, and waited for the time when the computer was turned on. Everyone felt a special torment in their hearts.


    At this moment, they can''t wait to see immediately what happened between Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang?


    After the computer was turned on, Xiang Jie managed to find it. When they left the house, the surveillance video of that time period was used to retrieve all the pictures.


    Because the surveillance video is only installed in the corridor, for everyone''s privacy, no surveillance is installed in each room, so they can only see the situation in the corridor.


    Everyone had a worried look on their faces, their eyes widened, and they carefully looked at the pictures in the surveillance, for fear of missing a clue.

 Chapter 1381： Do not impulse

    They saw in the surveillance that after everyone left, Wei Xiang came out of the fourth room with his head poking around. After observing for a while, he went downstairs.


    Xiang Jie retrieved the surveillance camera of the living room downstairs, and saw everything Wei Xiang did downstairs. The contempt in his eyes, and the revengeful attitude made the family feel a little nervous. .


    Then, he seemed to think of something, and then hurried upstairs. Still went to Xiang Simei''s room, and came out after a while, he walked straight to Xiang Jie''s room, and came out in a hurry after a while.


    Xiang Jie felt a little strange, and he didn''t know, what was Wei Xiang doing in his room? There was nothing Wei Xiang needed in his room, so he reflexively raised his head and looked at Zhou Gang. Zhou Gang also realized what Xiang Jie meant, then nodded at him, cast a reassuring look, and hurriedly walked towards his room.


    Xiang Jie and the others stay and continue to watch the next video. Finally, they saw in the camera that Wei Xiang tied his luggage with a bag and left with Xiang Simei in his arms.


    Originally, after learning that Xiang Simei was gone, Xiang Wu was very angry in his heart. After seeing the next pictures, he could no longer hold back his inner anger.


    "Fuck, this **** kidnapped my fourth sister while we were away. You see, I found him. If I don''t peel him off, I don''t even have the last name Xiang!"


    Xiang Wu wanted to go downstairs in desperation, but was stopped by Xiang Erzhuang.


    "Fifth, don''t be impulsive, you can''t catch up if you go after him now!" Xiang Erzhuang persuaded him to arrive.


    The surveillance screen shows that Wei Xiang left at about 6:10, and it is already past 10, which means that nearly 4 hours have passed, and these 4 hours are enough to make him leave a long way. , If you are going to chase now, you will definitely not be able to catch up with people.


    After Zhou Gang rummaged through the room again, he came back and reported the situation to Xiang Jie: "The passbook you prepared for the fourth child is gone, but there are no other things missing."


    Xiang Jie felt a chill in her heart, and an indescribable feeling emerged spontaneously.


    That passbook was prepared by him a long time ago. In fact, at that time, Xiang Simei was still betting against him! But he thought to himself that the fourth child must have had a very hard life living with Wei Xiang since childhood.


    Therefore, he prepared a small passbook, and wanted to lend him the money, no matter what, more or less, at least it could solve the difficulties in their lives at that time.


    Xiang Jie didn''t want to prepare too much, because he was afraid that Wei Xiang would rely more on Xiang Simei if he could get so much money without any effort.


    Later, it happened that the fourth child wanted to commit suicide by jumping off the building. A few days ago, Xiang Jie was still discussing with Zhou Gang, saying that since the money was not given to the fourth child at the beginning, she would stay and give the money to the child after the fourth child was born.


    Unexpectedly, he was taken away by Wei Xiang before he could send it out.


    Xiang Jie didn''t know what Wei Xiang was thinking, why did he leave with the fourth child, and what good would it be for him to leave this home?


    At this moment, his heart was very confused and he didn''t have any time to think about these things. He suddenly stood up from his seat and said to the crowd, "Go to Wei Xiang''s house."


    "Let''s go!" Xiang Wu got Xiang Jie''s approval, and he waved his hand and was about to run out. This time his inner anger was completely aroused, and he had to teach Wei Xiang a good lesson.


    "This bastard, I think he is tight again. It seems that I have not taught him enough before." Xiang Wu hurried downstairs as he spoke.


    Xiang Jie turned around, looked at Xiang Danian and said with concern, "Dad, don''t go, it''s so late, you should rest at home, or your body won''t be able to support it."


    "I''m in good health. It doesn''t matter. If you don''t let me follow, I don''t know the teacher''s situation. I''m not at ease, and it''s impossible for me to fall asleep." Xiang Danian said anxiously.


    Xiang Jie pondered for a moment, but felt that it was indeed the case. Now, all the thoughts of the whole family are on the fourth child, where is there any mood to sleep?


    Xiang Erzhuang went to greet Takako and asked him to take care of the children at home. Now all the adults in the family have to go to Wei Xiang''s house, for fear that the children will wake up and cry if they don''t see the adults.


    And Takako also wants to bring grace, so it is most appropriate for him to stay at this time.


    After everything was settled, they hurried out the door.


    He drove the car all the way and went straight to Wei Xiang''s house.


    It was almost 11 o''clock when we arrived at their house. There was generally no nightlife in the village, and everyone went to bed early. At this moment, the village is very quiet, and it is also very dark.


    There were only a few street lamps in the village, but the lights of the street lamps were very dim and the poles were high, so they could not illuminate at all.


    Fortunately, there were flashlights in the car. Xiang Erzhuang and Zhou Gang, each holding a flashlight in his hand, lit it on, and the family hurried to the door of Wei Xiang''s house.


    Xiang Wugang stood in front of their house and kicked the gate with one foot. The anger in his heart was about to set it on fire, and he wanted to tear down their house.


    I felt uneasy with the kick, and kicked several times in succession. In the end, Xiang Erzhuang was still held back, not because he thought it was impolite, but because he was afraid of affecting the surrounding neighbors.


    If you can''t kick the door, you can only knock on the door. There is an iron ring on the door, and it will make a clanging sound when it is opened. Even when Xiang Wu knocked on the door, he was completely angry, and the sound he made was quite loud.


    However, this time, Xiang Jie did not stop him, because there was a raging anger in his heart. He couldn''t do it, but he allowed his younger brother to do it, so it could be regarded as letting him vent his inner anger.


    Originally, Wei''s father and Wei''s mother had already gone to bed. At the beginning, they couldn''t sleep well. They felt that if Wei Xiang did something like this, Xiang Jie''s people would definitely come over.


    But they stayed up until 10:00, and they didn''t wait for anyone to come. Together, the husband and wife thought that maybe they acquiesced to Wei Xiang''s actions. Otherwise, it''s been so long, how come their family is now? Don''t come looking for it?


    Rural people didn''t stay up late, except during the New Year''s Day, when they could stay up until 12 o''clock, they usually went to bed early. After such a total, I felt relieved and then I went to sleep soundly.

 Chapter 1382： bandit

    Just when they seemed to be dreaming, they were suddenly awakened by a loud noise. Mother Wei shivered suddenly, jumped up from the bed and screamed.


    Originally, Father Wei didn''t feel anything, but when a person is in deep sleep, his nerves will be extremely tense. When Wei''s mother screamed like this, he was startled and shouted reflexively.


    It took a long time for the old couple to come back to their senses, soothing their nervousness. Father Wei reached out and found the switch on the head of the bed, then turned on the light, looking at Mother Wei with a puzzled expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Because of the fright just now, Mother Wei was still in a free state. He shook his head, not knowing what happened, but the sound of knocking on the door was ringing outside.


    The two of them looked at each other, what did they think of for a while?


    "It can''t be... Xiang''s family is looking for it, right?" Father Wei asked nervously.


    After Wei''s father''s reminder, Wei''s mother seems to have finally reacted. Yes, this must be their family. You know that Wei Xiang kidnapped Xiang Simei, so he came to Xingshi to ask his guilt overnight.


    Thinking of this, Wei''s mother couldn''t help but get nervous. To be honest, he was really a little apprehensive about the Xiang family. Every one of the family is a powerful character, and he, the old rural woman, really doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    But, no matter what, since the family came to him, he couldn''t avoid it. What''s more, they are so noisy outside, maybe they will attract all the neighbors and five communities to come out to watch the fun, then their family will be caught, and you should gossip about their family in the village. .


    Mother Wei was nervous, but she put on her clothes and prepared to go out.


    "Let''s make trouble, just make trouble! I''ll see how you guys will end this time." Father Wei kept complaining, but he did support Mother Wei in action. He also put on his clothes and followed behind Mother Wei. After all, his wife was not too young, and Father Wei was afraid that he would not be able to handle it.


    No matter what, having a man like him by his side would make him feel a little more confident.


    Maybe it was because the noise outside was so loud that it woke up Wei Liang who was sleeping. He rubbed his sullen eyes, looked at his grandparents and asked:


    "Grandma, what''s wrong?"


    Mother Wei held his face and said kindly to him: "Dear grandson, it''s nothing, you sleep peacefully."


    While talking, he pushed Wei Liang down on the bed, and then covered him with a quilt. Afterwards, seeing that the grandson was obediently sleeping again, he went out with Father Wei.


    It was too dark to see the road at all, and the old couple did not use the flashlight, and they walked a little too hastily. They stumbled several steps on this short road and almost fell to the ground several times.


    Just as the old couple helped each other, they finally came to the gate. Knowing that they couldn''t escape, the two simply opened the door without hiding it.


    However, at the moment when the door was just opened, Xiang Wu kicked it from the outside. Fortunately, Father Wei responded quickly and pulled Mother Wei away. Otherwise, Mother Wei''s head would be on the top .


    Xiang Wuqi rushed into the yard and started shouting, "Wei Xiang, you bastard, get out of here."


    "My fifth brother, what are you doing? In the middle of the night, everyone is sleeping." Wei''s mother caught up with Xiang Wu, standing behind him, and said helplessly.


    Where can Xiang Wu take this into account, he angrily walked towards Wei Xiang''s room, his heart was full of anger, and he was ruthless in everything he did. When he came to Wei Xiang''s door, he kicked his door open with one kick.


    Mother Wei followed behind him every step of the way. Seeing his actions, she couldn''t tell how distressed they felt. Although their home was a little broken, it was the result of their hard work all their lives. They cherished every brick and every tile very much. Now that he was kicked around like this by Xiang Wu, he felt that his heart was about to be smashed. Was the door broken? Wouldn''t it cost money to fix it?


    The group hurried to Wei Xiang''s room. At this moment, Xiang Wu just turned on the light in the room. But I saw that the room was empty, and everything was neatly packed.


    When everyone saw it, they couldn''t help but feel tight, which meant that Wei Xiang didn''t come home. So, where did he take the fourth child to?


    "Where''s Wei Xiang?" Xiang Wu turned around, looked at Mother Wei, and shouted angrily, "Where''s your **** son!"


    Mother Wei was naturally uncomfortable listening to Xiang Wu insulting her son over and over again. But looking at Xiang Wu''s angry look, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only say helplessly: "Listen, how did you talk? Anyway, Wei Xiang is also your brother-in-law. Ah, how can you scream like a bastard, it''s outrageous!"


    "It''s so outrageous? How dare you say such a thing, what your son does is outrageous, and he''s not what people do." Xiang Wu still refuted Mother Wei angrily.


    Wei''s mother did not expect that Xiang Wu would be so fierce towards him. , He has always known that Xiang Jie''s younger brothers and sisters are very polite and civilized. But now he was going to indulge his younger brother who was yelling at an old man without stopping him.


    This is enough to show that Xiang Jie is also angry, and this matter is unforgivable to him.


    Originally, Mother Wei felt that if she could ask for forgiveness from their boss, then things would be easier to handle. But now it seems that even the boss is angry, so the difficulty of this matter can be imagined.


    Mother Wei turned around and walked in front of Xiang Danian, and said softly to him, "My father-in-law, this is how you educate your children. What are you doing? Why are you acting like a bandit?"


    "Who do you think is a bandit?!" When Xiang Wu was angry, he lost his mind. He was originally a hot temper, but it was because of the reformation in prison in those years that part of his temper was suppressed.


    It is said that the country is easy to change, but the nature is difficult to change. Although he was much better than before, he still had that irritable seed in his bones. At this time, he only cared about venting his inner anger, and he didn''t care about what he did to respect the old and love the young.


    Looking at Xiang Wu hurriedly approaching Wei''s mother, Xiang Erzhuang was afraid that Xiang Wu would do something inappropriate to this old woman because of his anger.


    After all, Mother Wei is getting old, and it''s hard to feel anything.

 Chapter 1383： kidnapped the fourth

    If things can be resolved peacefully, who wants to use a moving picture to solve it?


    Although Mother Wei is also a reasonable person, he will naturally fight for reasons when he treats him with others without the respect he should have. What''s more, this family came to his house in the middle of the night, like a robbery, how could he not say a word?


    "If we have something to say, can''t we just sit down and talk about it? Do we have to be so arguing? Isn''t this a way for people to watch the fun?"


    Mother Wei ignored Xiang Wu, but still looked at Xiang Danian and said. He knew in his heart that this family respected his parents very much. If Xiang Danian could say a word at this time, it would definitely play a very crucial role.


    He was really a little apprehensive about these children in Xiang''s family, so he could only pin all his hopes on Xiang Danian, hoping that Xiang Danian could be more rational.


    Xiang Danian was also angry. The surveillance video watched him and wanted to smash the computer. If Wei Xiang was in front of him at the time, he would have beaten Wei Xiang already.


    "Hello, my son did a good job and kidnapped the fourth of my family. Didn''t you say that you have to sit down and talk about it, then I will listen to it today. What do you want to say about this matter?"


    Xiang Danian was also not angry, but he wasn''t as angry as the fifth to want to beat people.


    "My father-in-law, if you say this, I don''t like to hear it. Why did our family Wei Xiang kidnap your fourth child? They are legal husband and wife, and they should be together." Wei''s mother He frowned slightly, seeming to be somewhat dissatisfied.


    Hearing what Mother Wei said, Xiang Jie understood for a while. He stepped forward and asked Mother Wei, "So, do you know about this?"


    "Yes, I know." Mother Wei told the truth without concealment.


    To be honest, his sincere attitude made the Xiang family a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Mother Wei would tell the truth directly in front of them. , They thought that Mother Wei would give him a sloppy look at her son, and she would hide it when she talked to them.


    Xiang Jie nodded and responded, "Auntie, I respect you as a person who speaks the truth, and I have always thought that you are a good person. Over the years, you have taken care of our fourth child more than your son. ."


    "So, whether it''s me or any siblings in my family, they all maintain the least respect for you, but I didn''t expect you to condone your son today and do such a thing. things are coming."


    "Boss." Wei''s mother frowned slightly and said helplessly: "I know that your family is distressed for the fourth, but today''s incident is not something we can stop!"


    "It''s a bit funny to say this. What does it mean that we can''t stop it? If you sincerely help them go, can they stay?" Xiang Jie said dissatisfiedly.


    Mother Wei shook her head and sighed: "Your fourth brother''s feelings for Wei Xiang are undisguised. Who of you doesn''t know that he can''t do without Wei Xiang. Although I said that Wei Xiang did a lot in the back, I''m sorry. The matter of your fourth child, but haven''t you learned a lesson now?"


    "He got a lesson? It''s funny, what lesson did he get?" Xiang Jie said with a sneer.


    "Isn''t he also in the hospital for several days because he was beaten?" said Mother Wei.


    "It really is, who''s child will be distressed!" Xiang Danian also said very dissatisfiedly: "Your family Wei Xiang was beaten this time, and this time in the hospital, you can''t bear the distress, then our family elder What has Sidu been beaten by your Wei Xiang? Have you ever felt distressed?"


    "I feel distressed, why don''t I feel distressed? I also persuaded them, hoping that the two of them would not fight." Mother Wei responded.


    "My father-in-law, how can you be reasonable. Both children are still young, and mistakes are inevitable, but young people, we have to give him a chance, don''t you think? If you make a mistake, let him correct it, you You can''t just kill him all at once."


    Wei''s father saw that several couples in the Xiang family were angry at his wife, and he couldn''t stand by and remain indifferent, so he also stepped forward and spoke to them and comforted them.


    "In any case, there is a real relationship between the two children, otherwise, your fourth child can''t want to seek death because of such a thing; and our family Wei Xiang, it is impossible for the fourth child to become a lunatic. , and take care of him without hesitation, don''t you think?"


    "It''s ridiculous!" Xiang Jie scolded coldly, "Real feelings? Is your Wei Xiang worthy of talking about real feelings? If he had any real feelings for our fourth child, he wouldn''t betray him. Come on, I usually beat him, but what should he say about the fact that he was looking for a woman outside?"


    This account is not so easy to turn over in Xiang''s family''s heart. In the past, they didn''t care because the fourth child was angry with the family and didn''t let the family take care of it.


    Therefore, at that time, they could only stand by and pretend that nothing happened, but how could they not feel distressed as family members?


    Now the old couple is doing well, and they have begun to play emotional cards. What''s the use of playing emotional cards after Wei Xiang has done so many disgusting things? Who can be impressed?


    "That young man was confused for a while and made mistakes. Is it inevitable? We don''t want to give him a chance to make corrections? What''s more, now that he knows his mistakes, he wants to take good care of the old man. Fourth, to atone for your sins."


    Father Wei said helplessly: "Besides, didn''t you call Wei Xiang to take care of the fourth child?"


    "We let him take care of the fourth child, but we didn''t let him kidnap our fourth child." Xiang Jie retorted.


    "What is kidnapping? If you talk like this, then we can''t talk about it." Wei''s father saw that Xiang Jie had always had a bad face. He was an elder. The little girl and liar can''t say a word right, so where should he put his old face?


    After time and time again, he also lost his patience. No matter whether Xiang Jie was rich or not, he didn''t want to humiliate him anymore, it was too shameless.


    "Do you know that your son took my sister away when she was not mentally awake, and we can sue him completely." Xiang Jie said rudely.

 Chapter 1384： give a chance

    Seeing that Xiang Jie spoke with such a firm attitude and showed no mercy to them at all, Father Wei had already endured to the limit in his heart. As the saying goes! You respect me a foot, I respect you a foot! But look at this Xiangjia people, all of them are so angry that they are going to fight, how can they seem to have a good talk with him!


    Thinking of this, Father Wei was unwilling to endure any longer. He waved his hand impatiently, and said to Xiang Jie, "If you want to sue, just sue! They all say that you can control the sky and the earth, and you can control others. Shit fart? Wei Xiang and Simei are a real couple, and if they have red books, even if it is a law, it is admitted!"


    After he finished speaking, he got up and was about to leave: "Humph! They all say that you intellectuals are reasonable, but I think you are less reasonable than rascals."


    Father Wei muttered and left. When he came to Wei''s mother, he even tugged at her and motioned him to stop talking nonsense with these people.


    But having said that, how could Mother Wei do something that would leave the guests here and ignore them? She froze in place and did not leave with Father Wei.


    When Father Wei saw Wei''s mother''s behavior, he was still a little angry, and immediately froze in the same place, scolding her blowing his beard and staring at her: "What are you doing? What are you still doing here! Is it possible, you still I think the humiliation that people have given you is not enough!"


    "Aiya!" Wei''s mother frowned helplessly, and comforted him: "Tell me about you! Why can''t you speak well if you have something to say?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Why didn''t I talk about it?" Father Wei said angrily, "I said it well, but have others talked about it well? Don''t be rude here, what do you have to say to them! "


    "Stop!" Xiang Danian couldn''t hear Wei''s father saying such a thing, and immediately became angry, slapped the table, stood up from the chair, and scolded Wei''s father.


    When Father Wei saw that Xiang Danian dared to pat the table in his own house, the anger in his heart also rose!


    "Hey!" Father Wei turned around and shouted angrily at Xiang Danian, "What''s the matter, are you still trying to fight?"


    Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang saw Father Wei''s angry look, for fear that he would hurt his father, they hurried forward and took a big step to block Xiang Danian.


    The two brothers were eager to protect their father, and looked at Father Wei with anger in their eyes. Xiang Erzhuang is okay to say, after all, he is a little older and more stable in his work, so he is not too threatening to Father Wei.


    However, Xiang Wu was different. He had a bad temper originally, and now he looked at Father Wei''s amazing appearance, which reminded him of Wei Xiang at that time! The more he thinks of Wei Xiang, the more angry he becomes, so the eyes that stare at Wei''s father look quite sharp! It''s kind of creepy to watch.


    Wei''s mother was also afraid, worried that Xiang Wu''s enthusiasm would come up for a while, so she would ignore it. At that time, it will be the old man of their family who will suffer!


    It is said that there is no immediate loss. Obviously, there are many people in the family. If you want to oppose them, you will not be able to account for all of them. In this case, they naturally have to lower their stance and not care about others.


    Mother Wei pulled Father Wei behind her, smiled at Xiang Wu and the others, and said, "Look, we are all a family, what is this for?"


    Xiang Wu snorted coldly: "Who is your family? Don''t get too close!"


    Xiang Wu is ruthless, not to mention, because of the things Wei Xiang did, he had already hated his family to the extreme. Even Wei Xiang''s parents, he didn''t want to show them mercy.


    In his heart, he felt that such people were not worthy of showing mercy to them. After all, they are the kind of people who don''t know the world. If they were all sensible, they wouldn''t let their son do such a dirty thing.


    In the past, their family thought that at least Wei Xiang''s mother was a sensible one, but now it seems that it is only superficial.


    If it was said before, Xiang Jie would definitely criticize Xiang Wu for his unreasonableness. However, now her heart is also full of extreme dissatisfaction with the family, and she simply ignores him, just letting Xiang Wu go on like this.


    Seeing Xiang Wu''s fierce appearance, Mother Wei felt a little hairy in her heart. She knew that Xiang Wu had been in prison, and she knew that he beat Wei Xiang like that, and she knew that he was a scumbag. Since they can''t afford it, they can always hide, right?


    Originally thought that Xiang Jie should at least control Xiang Wu, but in the end it was discovered that their family was on the united front.


    "Boss Xiang!" Mother Wei opened her mouth and said to Xiang Jie, "Today, since you''ve all entered the house, let''s say everything we need to say at once. I know, our family Wei Xiang made a mistake, a huge mistake! But now that he has the heart to repent, we must at least give him a chance, right?"


    "What''s more, you are not ignorant of the temperament of the fourth child of your family. She hates Wei Xiang so much, and she must not let it go! Why is she crazy? After all, isn''t it because she still thinks about Wei Xiang?"


    "Let''s put it another way. If she doesn''t care about Wei Xiang at all, then let him mess with any woman! If she divorces, everything will be settled? Simei becomes like this, It''s because I can''t let Wei Xiang go!"


    "Even if you don''t care about Wei Xiang, you still have to care about your fourth child, right? She has already become like this. Can''t you give them two a chance?"


    When Mother Wei said these words, her eyes were full of pleading. To be honest, she didn''t want to watch the two families get to such an uncontrollable level.


    Yes, now, maybe she is more inclined towards Wei Xiang, but after all, she is Wei Xiang''s biological mother! In other words, aren''t Xiang Jie and the others also going to Xiang Simei?


    It''s like saying to Da Nian, whose child will be hurt!


    Besides, she wasn''t mean-spirited, she thought, this decision might be the best result for Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei?


    Now that the matter has developed to this stage, it is meaningless for them to stop it! When they were together, no one could stop them, and they may not be able to stop them now.


    If it is forced, maybe things will get worse and worse, and it will get out of hand in the end.


    After all, Mother Wei is old, and she has many things in her heart. She thought that it was natural that Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei would be able to restore their old relationship!

 Chapter 1385： dead duck mouth

    Of course, this is just what Wei''s mother thinks. After all, Wei Xiang is already married for the second time, he can''t let his son get divorced again, in this case he will be married for the third time!


    Besides, after this divorce, if he wants to get married again, is there such a possibility that it is not certain? Therefore, she naturally wanted to live in Xiang Simei, the daughter-in-law.


    What''s more, in this whole marriage, it was Wei Xiang who did what was wrong to Xiang Simei, not Xiang Simei who did what was wrong to Wei Xiang! Overall, Xiang Simei can be considered a qualified daughter-in-law, right? Such a daughter-in-law, they can''t hold it well, don''t they want to let go?


    However, for Xiangjia people, this is not the case! In this whole marriage, Xiang Simei was the biggest victim. She put everything she had in this marriage, she even wanted nothing for this marriage, but what did she get in the end?


    What she got in the end was Wei Xiang''s violence and Wei Xiang''s betrayal!


    If it is said that Wei Xiang beat Xiang Simei so violently at the beginning, and Xiang Simei still depends on him and is unwilling to divorce, then it is Xiang Simei''s own cheapness! Even as Xiang Simei''s family, they can''t say anything, they can only let her go.


    However, Wei Xiang''s betrayal later forced Xiang Simei to a dead end, and even chose to die. If it is said that at such a time, they have not come forward as a family member, it is really too cruel.


    Now Xiang Simei has nothing, they can''t let her lose the care and love of her family!


    "What you said makes sense." Xiang Jie looked at Mother Wei coldly and said.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiang Wu was in a hurry. He thought that his eldest sister was brainwashed by Wei''s mother: "Eldest sister!"


    Xiang Wu turned around and looked at Xiang Jie anxiously, his brows furrowed into a pimple.


    Xiang Jie waved at him, indicating that he should not be in a hurry, then turned to look at Mother Wei and said, "But you have your reasons, and we have ours!"


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions. She knew in her heart that it would be pointless to argue with the two old men no matter how much.


    So, he simply said to her: "Your reason is towards your Wei Xiang, our reason is towards our fourth! The fourth almost died, and now he''s crazy again, we can''t just sit back and watch. It doesn''t matter!"


    It''s like parents discipline their children. As the parents of Xiang Simei, they are fully qualified to manage this matter.


    "Since you don''t want to tell us where Wei Xiang took our fourth child, then we can only resolve this matter through the police!"


    When Xiang Jie said this, his attitude was very firm, full of unquestionable!


    To be honest, Mother Wei was indeed frightened by her current aura. She knew that Xiang Jie was a man of words, so I''m afraid, this time she really wanted to call the police.


    "Boss, are you really going to make such a mess?" Mother Wei asked helplessly, frowning.


    "Huh? I''m making trouble?" Xiang Jie said in a cold voice, "Why am I making trouble? It''s obviously you guys making trouble again! Since things have developed to the point where we are today, let''s go through normal procedures, what should we do and what should we do? "Why do you have to be so stubborn!"


    Xiang Wu stood aside, seeing his eldest sister''s attitude so resolute, he was relieved. He also thought that the eldest sister was going to soften her heart again. But what she did now really made Xiang Wu feel very happy!


    Yes! Mother Wei may still be a good person, but the way she handled this matter today is really unsatisfactory.


    As long as Xiang Wu thought about this, he couldn''t tell the anger in his heart. If he didn''t do some unreasonable things to the old couple, he was already very controlling himself.


    Seeing that Xiang Jie was not that easy to talk to anymore, Mother Wei felt a little impatient and didn''t want to continue coaxing her, so she waved at her and said, "Okay! You can do whatever you want? Call the police. It¡¯s okay, whether it¡¯s a lawsuit, it¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Xiang Jie looked at Mother Wei, this is a broken jar! If that''s the case, then there is no need for them to continue being polite to them.


    "Dad, let''s go back!" Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Danian and said.


    Xiang Danian looked helplessly at Mother Wei and Father Wei, shook his head and sighed, feeling mixed feelings in his heart.


    As an elder, he naturally didn''t want the family to be like this. He thought to himself, even if they can''t be in-laws in the future, at least they don''t have to be enemies, right? But now it seems that their Wei family has to follow their family on the road to the enemy family!


    It doesn''t matter, since people really want to do this, they can only accompany them to the end.


    Xiang Danian stood up from the chair, took a deep breath, waved his hand, and motioned for Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang to leave together!


    Before Xiang Wu left, he gave them a "wait and see" look.


    Mother Wei stood there, watching the backs of them leaving, her heartbeat couldn''t help beating faster. To be honest, she was actually very scared.


    They are just ordinary people, and they have never dealt with the police station in their lives, and they have never had a lawsuit. It''s okay now, I''m going to be sued in court!


    Thinking of this, Mother Wei''s heart was actually very nervous. She turned her head to look at Father Wei with a serious face, and said, "His father, do you think... will they really call the police?"


    "Call the police, we are afraid of her?" Father Wei was stubborn, but he was actually very nervous. The reason why he was so strong was that he didn''t want to make Wei''s mother feel worried about the handkerchief: "Besides, the police station is run by their family! Do whatever you want with the police? Wei Xiang and Simei are still a couple. Don''t talk about the police, even if the king is here, he can''t control it!"


    Father Wei still holds this thought in his heart. He feels that the relationship between Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei is still a legitimate husband and wife relationship. They have the red book, which is protected by law. Others are trying to break them up, and that is also the case. To no avail!


    Mother Wei was quite nervous at first. However, when she heard Father Wei''s words and saw that he was so righteous, she suddenly felt a little relieved!


    Yes! That''s really the case. Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei are a serious couple, and the state issued a certificate. At that time, they said that Wei Xiang took his wife and children to go out to work. Does the state still care about the couple''s presence? Where do you work?


    When Mother Wei thought so, she felt much more relaxed!

 Chapter 1386： damage to a minimum

    On the way back, Xiang Danian sat in the car with a serious expression on his face! As long as he thinks of the attitude of Wei''s father and Wei''s mother, he feels very helpless in his heart!


    Although the two of them are indeed a little unreasonable, at least they are wholeheartedly devoted to their son. As long as he thinks of these, Xiang Danian feels a special debt in his heart!


    During this period of time, Xiang Simei has suffered so many grievances from Wei Xiang, but he, the father, has never come to support her! All along, Xiang Jie has been dealing with these things and dealing with them.


    He thought in his heart that if he could stand up at that time and stand out for Xiang Simei, their family would not have bullied the fourth child like this. All in all, it is still his father who is not doing his due diligence enough!


    Hey¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Xiang Danian couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Xiang Jie turned her head to look at her father, and said to him with concern: "What''s wrong, Dad?"


    "Actually, if it''s not up to this day, it''s also my fault!" Xiang Danian said with some regret: "It''s my fault that I didn''t fight for the fourth son at the beginning. Look at Wei Xiang, although he is a jerk! But other people''s But my parents have always been on his side. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say a word to the fourth child..."


    Having said that, Xiang Danian felt very depressed in his heart, he couldn''t go on any more, he only shook his head helplessly and sighed!


    Xiang Jie took his arm, smiled at him, and comforted: "How can I blame you for this matter? It has nothing to do with you!"


    It has nothing to do with him, that is, it has something to do with the fourth! At the beginning, it was indeed the fourth child who put himself into such a desperate situation. In this marriage, she is so mean to herself, how can she make others look up to her?


    It''s not that the family doesn''t care about her, nor does it leave her alone! Over the years, they have also tried their best to help her, but she herself insisted on being so dependent on Wei Xiang.


    "Dad." Xiang Wu also poked his head from the co-pilot and said to him, "I can''t blame you for this, but if I want to blame my fourth sister, she herself doesn''t treat herself as a human being, and Wei Xiang doesn''t. Treat him like a human!"


    Xiang Wu''s speech has always been very straight, and he doesn''t care about it. Whatever he thinks in his heart, he just says what''s in his mouth!


    Although this may sound unpleasant, it is indeed a fact, a fact that everyone knows on the bright side.


    It''s just that everyone is unwilling to blame Xiang Simei for what she has become now. After all, things have already happened. They just think about how to minimize the harm to Simei, and there is really no need to blame them.


    What''s more, looking at Xiang Simei''s appearance now, what''s the point of blaming her no matter what? You see, she doesn''t even know how she was taken away by Wei Xiang, and she''s not a normal person all day long!


    "Big sister...you said, do we really go to the police?" Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie and asked.


    Xiang Jie nodded and said, "Call the police! Otherwise, they really thought we were joking!"


    Yes! The words have already come out, otherwise they really thought that they were just saying it to scare them.


    "What''s more, when your fourth sister was taken away by him under such circumstances, no one knew how Wei Xiang would treat her. Even for the sake of the child in the fourth child''s womb, he would not make trouble with her. However, he also There is no guarantee that he can take good care of the fourth child!" Xiang Jie was silent for a moment and continued.


    In fact, this is what worries her the most. The fourth child''s emotional reaction is very big now, and his mind is completely awake, and he will go crazy from time to time. When she started going crazy, the whole family went into battle, and they might not be able to control her! What''s more, Wei Xiang is the only one now!


    No one knows where Wei Xiang took Xiang Simei to, and how they should live. Although he took away the passbook that Xiang Jie gave to Xiang Simei, in Xiang Simei''s current situation, this amount of money is nothing at all. If Wei Xiang doesn''t work, it won''t take long for this money to be spent. Are they going to be able to just sit back and eat at that time?


    Xiang Simei''s physical condition is not particularly good, and they managed to save the fetus in her womb. If Wei Xiang can''t take care of one at that time, causing Xiang Simei to have a miscarriage, then the efforts they have made during this period will not be enough. Is it all wasted?


    Just thinking about this, Xiang Jie''s heart is about to tug into a ball. She distressed Xiang Simei and was angry with Wei Xiang!


    Now, she has taken Wei Xiang over and asked him to take good care of Xiang Simei, but it is really infuriating that he still does such a thing.


    Perhaps it was because they repeatedly stated to Wei Xiang that it was right for him to take care of Xiang Simei now, and he could not have other unreasonable thoughts. And after Wei Xiang''s calm for a while, and after getting along with Xiang Simei day and night, all those previous friendships came back.


    Therefore, when there is no one at home, we will come up with such a method and make such a decision!


    However, he just walked away, but he never thought that he was carrying a crazy Xiang Simei alone, and he was still pregnant, how difficult it would be to live at that time!


    Xiang Jie had a lot of worries in her heart, so she decided to call the police. Because only the police can find Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei for them in a faster time and ensure the safety of Xiang Simei!


    "I think so too." Xiang Wu said, but he completely agreed with Xiang Jie''s decision. In fact, in Xiang Wu''s heart, he has always admired Xiang Jie, from childhood to adulthood.


    It''s just that on the road of youth, he was a little confused for a while, made mistakes, took a detour, and caused so many conflicts with Xiang Jie. But in fact, his heart has always been full of admiration for Xiang Jie.


    "Then... eldest sister, I''ll send you and Dad back first, and the fifth and I will go to the police station to report the case." Xiang Erzhuang said to Xiang Jie as he drove.


    Xiang Jie thought in her heart that she originally wanted to report the crime by herself. But now, her younger brother volunteered, she just let them go. It wasn''t a big deal anyway, if she followed blindly, it would seem that she was worried about her two younger brothers.


    What''s more, they were also kind, and felt that Xiang Jie and Xiang Danian had worked too hard. So, I want them to go back to rest early.


    "Okay!" Xiang Jie could only agree.


    Recently, there have been too many things at home. From the day the fourth child came home, there was enough tossing at home!

 Chapter 1387： Didnt take the chance

    In addition to Xiang Shan''s production, the whole family is very busy. To be honest, everyone has worked very hard.


    I originally thought that the arrival of Wei Xiang would at least take care of the fourth child, and at least allow the family to get some time and rest. However, what he didn''t expect was that he actually broke into such a big disaster.


    Well now, Xiang Simei is gone, Wei Xiang took her away, they can''t take care of Xiang Simei anymore, they can''t find her even if they want to look for her.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt extremely self-blame in her heart. After all, the decision to let Wei Xianglai try to take care of Xiang Simei was made by her.


    This time, it was indeed his misjudgment that he trusted Wei Xiang too easily. The whole family pinned their hopes on him, and everyone felt that as long as he made the decision, it must be correct.


    But in the end, he made such a disaster and brought so much trouble to the family.


    The disappearance of Xiang Simei made the hearts of the whole family twitch. After all, he is still pregnant now, and no one knows what kind of life he will face next.


    Although it is said that Wei''s mother kept begging for her son, and even wanted to give him a chance to reform. However, no matter how he is Wei Xiang''s mother, it is understandable that he would choose to believe in Wei Xiang.


    Especially the people from Xiangjia, they have already lost confidence in this Wei Xiang. He has done this kind of thing that hurt Xiang Simei again and again, and now that he said that he was going to reform, then their Xiangjia people would not believe it so easily.


    In any case, there must be a test process for a person to change from bad to good. But, look, what did this Wei Xiang do?


    If it is said that during this period of time, he has been serving Xiang Simei with all his might. After a long time, maybe they will believe that Wei Xiang is really aware of his mistake and wants to correct it again.


    However, he only took care of Xiang Simei for a few days, and when his family was away, he fled with Xiang Simei.


    Although no one can guess what Wei Xiang is thinking, it can be seen from this matter that Wei Xiang is absolutely untrustworthy.


    The reason why he chose to leave when there was no one in Xiang''s house showed that he was reluctant after taking care of Xiang Simei at home during this period of time. He even thought about escaping from the control of Xiang''s family. As long as he could take Xiang Simei out alone, he would have to decide what happened in the future.


    Xiang Jie felt extremely regretful, he really shouldn''t choose to trust Wei Xiang. In fact, the reason why he did this at the beginning was the idea of ??a perfect ending. He was thinking that this might be a test for Wei Xiang, to test whether he is sincere to the fourth child now.


    If he can pass the test this time, maybe the people from Xiangjia will give him a chance to return to the fourth. In that case, the two of them must have a perfect ending.


    However, it was Wei Xiang who didn''t live up to his expectations and wasted such a good opportunity. Now that he did such a thing, it was absolutely impossible for Xiang Jia to forgive him again, and he could never forgive him again in this lifetime.


    After returning home, Xiang Jie went straight back to his room. He was lying on the bed feeling tired and tired. He rubbed his temples, trying to relieve himself somewhat.


    It happened so suddenly, he still hasn''t recovered. He never thought that their family would leave for such a short period of time, and it would become the time for Wei Xiang to commit crimes.


    He was anxious and worried in his heart. He didn''t know how Xiang Simei was doing now. He was very emotional now. sharp.


    Now, there is no one at home to guard, if Xiang Simei makes a fuss, I don''t know what kind of attitude Wei Xiang will have. Will he still be so patient and indulgent?


    When he was at home, no matter what, Wei Xiang had some scruples in his heart. After all, he couldn''t keep the fourth''s family and do too harsh things to him.


    However, there are only the two of them left now, and Wei Xiang has no scruples in his heart. Who knows if he will not be able to bear Xiang Simei''s trouble for a while, and will do a lot of excessive things to him.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, feeling that she was almost out of breath. He really regretted it very much. If time could come back, he would definitely leave someone at home to keep an eye on the fourth child, so that this would not happen.


    At that time, Xiang Shan was about to give birth, and the whole family focused on the third child. Everyone was nervous and concerned, but they ignored it for a while. There was also a fourth child.


    Perhaps, deep down in their hearts, they actually had a trace of trust in Wei Xiang, otherwise they would not have all left with such confidence at the time.


    What Wei Xiang is doing now is indeed something they could never have imagined.


    Xiang Jie''s mind flashed the image of Xiang Simei''s illness. She was worried and didn''t know how he was doing now.


    When Zhou Gang came back, Xiang Jie was worried about this matter. Zhou Gang sat down on the edge of the bed, took his hand, looked at him dotingly and said:


    "Are you blaming yourself again?"


    Zhou Gang knows Xiang Jie the most, and it is true that the two of them are childhood sweethearts and have grown up together since childhood. Zhou Gang is basically a roundworm in Xiang Jie''s stomach now. As long as anything happens, he can guess what is going on in Xiang Jie''s heart.


    Zhou Gang didn''t even need to ask, he just looked at Jie''s current appearance, and he must have regretted that he brought Wei Xiang home.


    Over the years, he had already understood Xiang Jie thoroughly and thoroughly. No matter what he was thinking in his heart, Zhou Gang was able to guess it right away.


    Xiang Jie raised the corner of his mouth slightly and smiled bitterly at Zhou Gang: "You still know me."


    "Wife." Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s hand, caressed the back of his hand gently, and said to him with a doting face: "I can''t blame you for this, if you have to say that it is to find a responsibility. , then it can only be said that Wei Xiang does not know how to seize opportunities."


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang so solemnly, listening to him talk about her own opinions. At that moment, he felt a special warmth in his heart, because Zhou Gang knew him completely, even if it was any little thought about him, he understood it very thoroughly.


    "You obviously gave him a chance, but he didn''t grasp it himself. If he has always maintained a pious attitude of admitting his mistakes, I believe you will give him a chance." Zhou Gang continued.

 Chapter 1388： live for yourself

    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and listened to him telling her his inner thoughts with a serious face, a gratifying smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Because what Zhou Gang said was indeed the truth, he was really like a roundworm in Xiang Jie''s stomach, fully understanding what she was thinking.


    At that time, she really wanted to give Wei Xiang a chance!


    However, in the end, he did not know how to cherish it himself and missed this opportunity.


    Not to mention whether Xiang Jie would have such an idea, and wanted to give him another chance. After he did such a thing, how could Xiang Jie be willing to believe him?


    How can a person who does not even have the least remorse, a person who does not even give the opportunity to behave well in front of the fourth child''s family, how can he take on the heavy responsibility of taking care of the fourth child?


    Xiang Jie has always clearly understood that Wei Xiang has a very important position in Xiang Simei''s heart. Xiang Jie was not the kind of ruthless person who had to separate the husband and wife.


    The reason why she made these considerations is because she is concerned about Xiang Simei, and wants to give her the best result after examining her for a while!


    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie with a smile on his mouth, and couldn''t help but smile: "When it comes to your heart, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Jie nodded, pursing her lips and smiling.


    "I still know you, right?" Zhou Gang said.


    "Yeah! You still know me." Xiang Jie said coquettishly.


    In this world, Zhou Gang is the person who knows her best. Although it is said that the two of them are childhood sweethearts, in fact, Xiang Jie came from a new life and only met Zhou Gang later.


    Although her personality has indeed changed a lot, it does not seem to have any effect on Zhou Gang. How should Zhou Gang be nice to her, how should he still be nice to her, how should he understand her, and how should he still understand her.


    Xiang Jie is also grateful and gratified that she can find a like-minded person like Zhou Gang in this life.


    In the previous life, her life was too lonely, with no relatives, no friends, not even a single person to talk to. Therefore, in this life, she will be so eager for true love and gentleness!


    Now, whether it is the affection with her family or the love with Zhou Gang, they are all precious to her! It is really not easy for her to have the opportunity to live a new life. This kind of opportunity is not available to everyone.


    She just wanted to seize this opportunity and enjoy this life, so as not to cause too many regrets for her rebirth!


    But what I didn''t expect is that in life, there are actually too many troubles, and many things are not what people want.


    "So, you really shouldn''t blame yourself for this kind of thing." Zhou Gang continued to comfort him: "In the matter of the fourth child, you did what you should do, and you did what you should do. I Dare to pat yourself on the chest and say, in this family, no one is more conscientious than you!"


    "You have paid enough for this family. Now that you are not too young, you should live for yourself."


    Zhou Gang said to Xiang Jie with a distressed expression.


    Since childhood, Xiang Jie has been worrying about this family. He can live for everyone in this family, but he can''t live for herself alone.


    As Xiang Jie''s husband, Zhou Gang felt extremely distressed when he saw her worrying so much. He took Xiang Jie''s hand, put the back of her hand on his lips, kissed gently, and said softly:


    "I really hope that when you can let go of everything and live a good life for yourself, then I won''t feel so distressed."


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, his eyes were so gentle and full of distress for her. The indescribable warmth in Xiang Jie''s heart, for so many years, thanks to Zhou Gang being her backing, she has been able to sustain until now.


    Although this home is not big, there are many things, big and small. From the original Xiang Danian to the current Xiang Simei, the family affairs are enough for her to work hard. However, there is still work to do.


    She is a weak woman, her shoulders are so narrow and her waist is so thin, but she just relied on her own ability to support the family.


    Although she is not often in the company now, her contribution to this company is unparalleled by anyone!


    Zhou Gang thought to himself, Xiang Jie should be able to rest at home if he doesn''t go to the company, right? However, the matter of rest seems to always keep a certain distance for Xiang Jie!


    It''s okay to be tired. After all, I''m tired. I lie in bed for a while, take a nap, and I''ll rest soon. However, it is not so good to rest when you are tired! Many things will keep circling in her mind, and she will think over and over again, what to do next.


    Therefore, she will never be able to let her heart rest properly.


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang, although he was very strict with Xiang Simei this time, and he was even about to have a vengeance with Xiang Simei. However, he was facing Xiang Jie from beginning to end, and this alone was enough to make Xiang Jie show off for a lifetime.


    From the beginning of Zhou Gang to the present, although various peach blossoms occasionally appeared around him, he was a straight man, and he never gave any woman a chance to approach him except for Xiang Jie.


    It is precisely because of Zhou Gang''s love for himself that the two of them have been very harmonious over the years.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie did watch a lot of TV dramas about marriage in his previous life. There are all kinds of marriages. She has never experienced marriage in her previous life, but after marrying Zhou Gang in this life, she even guessed about her own marriage!


    She had thought of various endings, but such a harmonious marriage relationship was something she had never imagined. In this marriage, Zhou Gang''s role is like a gentle Prince Charming who only loves her!


    For such a man, even if Xiang Jie had any emotions in his heart, he could not vent to him. Because, people are all mutual, Zhou Gang dotes on her in every possible way, and is even reluctant to lose his temper at her!


    As a big man, he has already done this for his sake. As a wife, how could Xiang Jie have the heart to be too harsh on him?


    Because of this, the two of them understand each other, tolerate each other, and love each other, so they can be as loving as they are today.


    Xiang Jie shyly nestled in Zhou Gang''s arms, and asked him, "You said, will the fourth child be all right?"

 Chapter 1389： maybe pretending to be crazy

    Will the fourth one be okay?


    After all, she still can''t escape her concern for Simei! Although Zhou Gang was particularly reluctant to hear Xiang Jie caring about Xiang Simei all the time, he couldn''t stab Xiang Jie''s heart at this time.


    He smiled slightly and said to Xiang Jie, "Yes, definitely!"


    He was just comforting Xiang Jie. In fact, he didn''t expect Xiang Simei to be well. This stinky girl has done a bit too much in recent years. Look, what has she tossed Xiang Jie into?


    As Xiang Jie''s husband, how could Zhou Gang not feel sorry for her? He even thought in his heart that Xiang Simei might not be really crazy, but pretended to be crazy!


    And the reason why he would have such an idea, of course, has a good reason. Because he thinks, maybe Xiang Simei wanted to go with Wei Xiang for a long time, but since things have developed to this stage and the trouble is so big, there is no way for her to follow Wei Xiang so openly!


    Although this kind of thinking is very dirty, how can he think that Xiang Simei''s disappearance this time has been discussed with Wei Xiang! Otherwise, how could Wei Xiang achieve his goal easily in such a short period of time?


    What''s more, they saw from the video that when Wei Xiang hugged Xiang Simei and left, she was in a state of deep sleep. However, when she was at home before, she had never slept so deeply.


    Wei Xiang thought in his heart that as long as she went crazy at that time, the whole family had to fight together so that she could be stopped. Even when she goes to bed at night, she has to be guarded by someone, but at that time, she never slept so deeply!


    In order to take good care of her and prevent him from thinking of seeking death, the whole family took turns staying up all night to stay in front of her hospital bed, taking care of her every step of the way! However, at that time, she always woke up from time to time and made some noise!


    But this time, when Wei Xiang took her away, why did she sleep so deeply?


    Zhou Gang knew that it was really bad for him to think about Xiang Simei like this! After all, Xiang Simei has already become like this, and if he doubts it again, it seems a little bit inauthentic.


    However, the so-called bystanders are clear, and the authorities are obsessed! All the people in the Xiang family feel distressed for Xiang Simei. They seem to have accepted Xiang Simei''s mental abnormality beforehand, so why would they think about it?


    Zhou Gang is different, because he is in a relatively calm state, and naturally he will look at these things considerably.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Zhou Gang thought too much, or that the reason why Xiang Simei was able to sleep so deeply is because Wei Xiang was making trouble!


    But no matter what the reason, this matter cannot depend on Xiang Jie''s head. Now that he sees his wife fidgeting over this matter, how could he feel better in his heart?


    However, in order not to make Xiang Jie feel too worried, he could only comfort Xiang Jie like this. But in fact, his heart was very angry with Xiang Simei, very angry!


    Between husband and wife, isn''t that the case? They can endure some of the people or things in their hearts that they don''t want to accept for each other.


    "Okay." Zhou Gang gently stroked Xiang Jie''s hair and comforted her: "Don''t think too much, just rest and rest! You''re exhausted during this time!"


    Xiang Jie rubbed in Zhou Gang''s arms, like a lazy kitten. She closed her eyes, enjoying the warmth and happiness lying in Zhou Gang''s arms, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Yeah!" Xiang Jie said coquettishly, "I want to sleep with you in my arms!"


    Zhou Gang looked at her dotingly and said, "It''s still early! I''m going to bed with you, it''s time to be laughed at."


    "Then I''ll hold you like that." Xiang Jie wrapped her arms around Zhou Gang''s waist and still shrank her head into his arms.


    "Mom..." Zhou Yi cautiously pushed open the door, and a small head came in through the crack of the door.


    When Xiang Jie heard Zhou Yi''s voice, she quickly broke free from Zhou Gang''s arms. However, she still couldn''t escape Zhou Yi''s eyes, she still took it all in her eyes. At a young age, seeing her parents so intimate, a shy smile appeared on her tender face.


    Xiang Jie waved at her and said, "Yiyi, come in!"


    With a smile on her face, Zhou Yi walked in with small steps, stood on the edge of the bed, and looked at Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang took Zhou Yi''s hand, hugged her in his arms, and said to her dotingly, "Yiyi, what''s the matter? Are you looking for your parents?"


    Zhou Yi raised her head, looked at Zhou Gang and asked, "Dad, can I sleep with you and mom today?"


    Zhou Gang didn''t expect that Zhou Yi came to them because of this question. He was a little surprised for a while, and turned his head to look at Xiang Jie.


    Ever since Zhou Yi quit breastfeeding, she has been sleeping with Liu Cuifen. To be honest, it has become a habit for the two of them to sleep alone during this period of time. What''s more, what Zhou Gang actually wanted was to let Xiang Jie have a good rest tonight, but he didn''t expect that this little girl was going to make trouble again.


    Xiang Jie smiled at her and asked, "Why did you suddenly want to sleep with Mom and Dad?"


    "Grandma''s not at home, I don''t want to sleep with grandpa." Zhou Yi pouted and said a little aggrievedly: "I miss my mother and want to sleep with my mother!"


    Xiang Jie looked at the child''s lovely face and at her pitiful appearance, how could she resist? He stretched out his arms, hugged Zhou Yi tightly in his arms, and said to her, "Okay! Then today, Yiyi will sleep with her parents!"


    After Xiang Jie carried Zhou Yi over, she arranged for her to sit down on the inside of the bed. It''s not too late now, it''s only seven o''clock, it''s really early to go to bed at this time. Zhou Yi looked at Xiang Jie with innocent eyes, she just came over to ask for advice, but she didn''t want to go to bed so early!


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Jie asked Zhou Yi while watching Zhou Yi sitting there motionless.


    Zhou Yi pouted and said aggrievedly, "Mom, it''s too early."


    Xiang Jie looked up at the clock hanging on the wall and couldn''t help but smile. It''s really too early to go to bed now.


    However, during this time, she was always worrying about Xiang Simei''s affairs, and she couldn''t sleep soundly, so now she was really sleepy. She has a feeling that she must be able to sleep by occupying a bed!

 Chapter 1390： too stubborn

    Zhou Gang looked at Xiang Jie, full of distress, so he hugged Zhou Yi, pinched her little face, and said to her, "Baby, mom is tired. Let''s put mom to sleep first. , When it''s time to go to bed, I''ll bring you over to sleep together, okay?"


    "Then Dad won''t go back on it!" Zhou Yi raised his head and looked at Zhou Gang and said innocently.


    While speaking, she also stretched out her little finger as if to hook her finger. There was a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of strong expectations.


    Zhou Gang didn''t want to disappoint the child. Although it is said that the eldest son avoids his mother and the daughter eldest avoids his father, Zhou Yi does not often sleep with her. Because Liu Cuifen was taking care of Xiang Shan in the hospital and couldn''t come back after confinement, Zhou Yi didn''t want to sleep with Xiang Danian alone, so she made a request to sleep with them.


    As a father, how could Zhou Gang have the heart to deceive and attack his own children at this time? So, he nodded heavily to her, then stretched out his little finger and hooked Zhou Yi''s little finger.


    "Okay, Dad will never regret it!"


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s promise, Zhou Yi instantly smiled happily. Then he put his arms around Zhou Gang''s neck, ready to let Zhou Gang hold her out to play for a while.


    Zhou Gang picked her up, turned around and walked two steps, then turned his head to look at Xiang Jie and said, "Don''t think about it, go to bed early, and after you have rested, you will have time to worry about these messy things. "


    A mess? Xiang Jie pouted angrily, but Zhou Gang even described their family affairs as a mess! But she really couldn''t get angry with Zhou Gang, because she knew in her heart that Zhou Gang was thinking of herself from beginning to end.


    Zhou Gang is actually quite a vengeful person. It was like when Xiang Shan had a falling out with his family at that time, he did not care about face at all and went to fight with Xiang Shan, in order to prevent Xiang Jie from being hurt even more!


    Even if Xiang Shan later reformed and returned home, Zhou Gang didn''t pay attention to her for a long time, because he couldn''t get over that hurdle in his heart and couldn''t get rid of Xiang Shan''s anger.


    It wasn''t until later, when he observed Xiang Shan and indeed made a big change, that he really forgave her.


    But it is indeed the case. Why are there so many messes in their house? How many years has it been since the affair between Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu ended? Xiang Simei came out to make a fuss again.


    To be honest, Zhou Gang also hurt Xiang Simei by playing a small hand. When he fell in love with Xiang Jie, their younger sisters were not very old. He also looked at Xiang Jie''s face and showed his sincerity to her younger brothers and sisters.


    It''s not how great he is, and how much he truly loves these people. It''s just that he wants to change people''s hearts. He thinks that if he is good to them, they will naturally be good to Xiang Jie!


    He originally thought that Xiang Simei would always be so obedient and sensible, after all, she has always been Xiang Jie''s greatest expectation. Unexpectedly, suddenly, such a change has taken place in her, which is a bit too unexpected.


    Only then did he change his attitude towards Xiang Shan and dispel the resentment in his heart. Now that Xiang Simei has made such a scene again, how could he forgive him so easily?


    It''s okay to say that he has a small stomach or chicken intestines, or that he doesn''t have a pattern. But he is such a person. In this world, he only recognizes Xiang Jie. As long as it is good for Xiang Jie, it is a united front with him, but if it is bad for Xiang Jie, it is on the opposite side of him.


    He is not so tolerant and generous, and can tolerate outsiders to bully his wife. This woman, but he is holding it in the palm of his hand, the person who is going to protect her with all her life!


    Xiang Jie knew all of these things clearly. So after so many years, her relationship with Zhou Gang will be so stable, because she cherishes every good thing Zhou Gang has done to herself!


    She lay obediently on the bed, pulled the towel to cover herself, opened a pair of innocent eyes, nodded to Zhou Gang, and then made an expression of "is this okay?"


    Zhou Gang nodded to her with satisfaction, then showed a relieved smile, and then left with Zhou Yi in his arms.


    Xiang Jie was lying on the bed, watching Zhou Gang''s back disappear into the doorway, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    It was as if a rock was pressing against her chest, preventing her from breathing. She took a deep breath, trying to soothe herself a little. The matter of Xiang Simei was indeed the most difficult thing she had encountered since her rebirth.


    This girl is too stubborn, she goes her own way on Wei Xiang''s affairs, does not discuss with her family members, and does not allow her family members to participate in any opinions, which finally led to this stage.


    As the old saying goes, there is something to hate about poor people! She is pitiful now because she was hateful back then!


    But Xiang Jie was originally a soft-hearted person. She was reborn and she was desperately doing charity work. On the one hand, she really couldn''t see the suffering of others, but on the other hand, she could be regarded as thanking God for giving her a chance to be reborn!


    She can help those who don''t know each other, let alone her own sister? Xiang Simei is still lost, and she has come to this stage. She, as a sister, can''t watch it helplessly, so let her die like this?


    Wei Xiang''s mistake, why should Xiang Simei pay for it with his life? It''s not worth it.


    Xiang Jie closed her eyes and turned around, ready to let herself get a good night''s sleep. She believed that the second and fifth children could handle this matter.


    When she came, the younger brothers and sisters were still young, and the family was broken up and not united at all. But with her hard work, this family is slowly becoming more like a family, and the people in this family are becoming more and more like a family!


    It is said that hard work pays off, and her efforts are not in vain! Back then, the affairs of the third and fifth children were actually the best things to deal with. After they returned home, they changed completely.


    But the fourth child is different. She is not mentally normal now. No matter how hard the whole family tries to take care of her, her heart may not be in this family.


    Xiang Jie kept thinking back to what Mother Wei had said: The fourth child''s feelings for Wei Xiang are too deep, and it is precisely because of this that she will let herself get into the horns and become crazy!


    Although some of the old lady''s words are not very pleasant, but the reason is so reasonable. Xiang Simei can''t just use the word "infatuation" to describe Wei Xiang? It was obsession, it was madness! She has really reached the point where she can''t live without Wei Xiang.


    To be honest, even if Xiang Jie had 111,000 people who disagreed with the marriage between Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang, she gave them countless opportunities!

 Chapter 1391： shake

    Xiang Jie is not that ruthless and ruthless person, how could she turn a blind eye to Xiang Simei''s feelings? She is a past person, and she is naturally clear in her heart that a person''s emotions are difficult to control. Once you fall in love with someone, it is better to go through fire and water than to risk it.


    Therefore, during the period when she was angry with Xiang Simei, although she had completely let go of it. But in fact, for him, isn''t it a test she gave Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang?


    She did not agree with Wei Xiang, naturally because she had a certain understanding of him. Perhaps, he can become a qualified factory manager, but it is absolutely impossible to become a qualified husband. Therefore, Xiang Jie''s heart was hesitant at that time, and she was unwilling to accept Wei Xiang as her brother-in-law so easily.


    The reason for chasing it, isn''t it because he cares too much about Xiang Simei? This child has also been spoiled by her since she was a child. She has no idea of ??the sinister nature of the human heart. She thinks that everything is beautiful and pure.


    In fact, while letting them go, it also gave Wei Xiang a chance to test. If at that time, in order to seize the opportunity and treat Xiang Simei well, the two of them would never end like this.


    At least, Xiang Jie can accept him! It can let him really return to his post, let him have real power, and let him integrate into his family.


    Wei Xiang''s temper was too impatient and impatient, and he was betrayed by himself before he even had time to express himself. Since the first violence against Simei, he has been completely unable to contain himself, and the fox''s tail has also leaked from that time.


    For such Wei Xiang, Xiang Jie is completely unacceptable. If a man indulges once, he will naturally become addicted!


    In other words, Xiang Jie has completely lost confidence in Wei Xiang since then. Because she knew that Wei Xiang was actually a pool of mud that couldn''t support the wall. It is basically hopeless to expect him to be good to the four sides.


    Until later, things became more and more serious, and Xiang Jie completely lost confidence in this Wei Xiang. But at the same time, Xiang Jie thought that Xiang Simei could at least know how to protect herself and would get out of this dangerous situation in time!


    However, who would have thought that Xiang Simei not only never thought of quitting, but was quite happy with this kind of life.


    It''s unpleasant to say, and it''s all because of Xiang Simei''s own making.


    People say that you have to bear the consequences of your own actions. However, as Xiang Simei''s sister, how could Xiang Jie have the heart to let her go? She just wanted to pull Xiang Simei out of this silt, so that she could welcome the sunshine and beauty again.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Xiang Simei was unwilling to come out.


    This time, the reason why she brought Wei Xiang home was actually after various considerations. She even thought about whether she could give Wei Xiang a chance to come back if Wei Xiang performed well.


    However, after thinking it over and over again, she was still a little hesitant, because she still couldn''t believe that Wei Xiang would really change his face and be a new person! For someone who has made such a serious mistake, this is nothing short of a fantasy!


    What''s more, Wei Xiang made mistakes again and again!


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Jie hadn''t made a decision yet, and when he was still hesitating, he was finally broken by Wei Xiang.


    When she knew the result, she was actually very determined in her heart, determined that she would never forgive Wei Xiang, and determined that she would never allow Xiang Simei to continue with Wei Xiang again!


    But, to be honest, Mother Wei''s words made her shake again.


    Xiang Jie''s heart was also very tangled and very painful. Because she knew clearly in her heart that she was not a soft-hearted person, and she knew the best decision about what to make.


    However, as soon as something happened to Xiang Simei, she became a little helpless, and she didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    After all, although she was angry with Xiang Simei in her heart, she was more angry with her love, how could she really ignore her?


    What Wei''s mother said made sense. Xiang Simei really loved Wei Xiang. She was so inseparable from Wei Xiang that she was even willing to die for him...


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie really didn''t know whether her decision was right or wrong. After all, she didn''t trust Wei Xiang, but she felt sorry for the younger sister Xiang Simei.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep before I knew it.


    Xiang Jie has been working too hard this time. She slept until dawn, and even Zhou Yi and Zhou Gang came back to sleep, she didn''t feel it at all.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already 8:30 in the morning, and Xiang Jie was woken up by the voices outside.


    Xiang Jie sat up and stretched out comfortably. The voices outside were low and rustling. Although she couldn''t hear exactly what was said, she could hear someone talking.


    Xiang Jie took off her pajamas and left the room, but saw that the door of the study was open.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, and she was somewhat curious. The family usually didn''t go into the study very often, because everyone basically went home after finishing their own affairs in the company. At that time, it was basically It was getting late, and everyone thought about having a few words with their family members, chatting for a few days, and then going back to their respective rooms to sleep.


    The entire study is basically where Xiang Jie works. Because many things in the company can''t be handled, she uses the computer to contact her siblings and give them advice.


    With a hint of doubt, she came to the study. The door of the study was open. As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw two police officers in the room, one sitting at the computer desk looking at the computer, the other Sitting aside, they also watched the video on the surveillance together.


    Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu stood by, pointing to the police from time to time, and then talking about the situation at that time.


    Yesterday, the two of them went to the police, and the police had already filed a case. They came to investigate and collect evidence early this morning.


    But when the police knew that the two of them were husband and wife, they were actually a little embarrassed. After all, the two of them are a legitimate husband and wife relationship, and they both say that it is difficult for a clean official to cut off housework. As police officers, they are at most criticizing and educating Wei Xiang.


    However, now that they can neither find Wei Xiang''s person nor contact him, how can they criticize education?


    "That''s okay." Xiang Jie spoke suddenly, and she walked towards the embarrassed policeman with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1392： theft

    She was not in a hurry and walked into the study slowly.


    Xiang Jie''s sudden voice interrupted everyone''s thoughts, and they looked towards Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie said to the police, "We don''t report missing cases!"


    Xiang Jie said again.


    She knew in her heart that the police had no way to intervene in many cases between husbands and wives, at most criticism and education!


    However, Wei Xiang is not around now, no matter how much he criticizes education, what''s the point?


    The police were a little strange. The two looked at each other and then turned to look at Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Erzhuang quickly introduced: "Comrade police officer, this is my eldest sister!"


    "Hello, comrade police." As Xiang Jie said, he stepped forward to shake hands with them, and then introduced himself: "My name is Xiang Jie, and I am the eldest sister of missing person Xiang Simei."


    "Oh, hello, hello." The police also shook hands with Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie gestured for a seat, and then said to them, "We won''t report missing cases now."


    Xiang Wu was in a hurry. Hearing what Xiang Jie said, he began to feel a little anxious. He was about to take a step forward and stop Xiang Jie''s words, but he saw Xiang Erzhuang stopped him and gave him a look. Instruct him not to be impulsive and to trust the eldest sister.


    Xiang Wu was a little hesitant, what he thought was that Xiang Jie might have listened to Wei''s mother''s words, and he had begun to soften, and wanted to give Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei a chance.


    He clearly knew in his heart that the eldest sister was too indulgent towards Xiang Simei, because she felt that Xiang Simei loved Wei Xiang too deeply, so she wanted to let them go, so let them be like this! However, he can''t. He can''t forgive Wei Xiang until now. He must find Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang.


    On the one hand, he was worried about Xiang Simei''s safety. She was pregnant now, so she managed to hold the fetus in her womb. If Wei Xiang did not take good care of her, the child in her womb would miscarry. so what should I do now?


    On the other hand, he really couldn''t trust Wei Xiang. He just watched Wei Xiang step by step to the present, for him, only the worst, not the worst! So, how could he trust his sister to take care of such a person?


    But what he didn''t expect was that Xiang Jie''s next words shocked him, and it took him a long time to calm down.


    "We report the theft!" Xiang Jie said.


    Theft?


    Xiang Wu suddenly understood, why didn''t he think of it at the time! Even when he and Xiang Erzhuang went to the police station to report the case, they reported the disappearance case! I even want to characterize it as a trafficking case!


    However, neither case was established. After all, Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei had a legally protected husband and wife relationship. They can totally understand that they brought their wives home as husbands.


    Even if it is not brought home, Wei Xiang, as a husband, has the right to leave with his wife. What''s more, there is no evidence in this video to prove that Wei Xiang kidnapped Xiang Simei reluctantly, or that he did anything harmful to Xiang Simei!


    Therefore, there is absolutely no way for the police to intervene in this investigation.


    But now, what Xiang Jie said has indeed added a new clue to the case, or a clue that the police can file a case.


    For a while, a relaxed smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Wu''s mouth. He turned his head and glanced at Xiang Er Zhuang, who was staring at him, as if to say again: I told you to trust eldest sister.


    Xiang Wu scratched the back of his head a little embarrassedly, and smiled awkwardly. Yes! In other words, he is too impatient, and he doesn''t give people a chance, so he uses his own thoughts to judge others'' thoughts!


    He thought to himself that although he had indeed changed a lot after years of reform through labor, some of his temperament and character hidden deep in his heart had not changed in the slightest. Therefore, he felt that he really should make a good change.


    "Stolen?" the policeman asked in confusion, then turned to look at the computer screen again.


    The screen was still playing the scene of Wei Xiang taking Xiang Simei away in a loop, except that he was carrying a cup of baggage, and he couldn''t tell what he had stolen.


    The policeman couldn''t help but smile: "Is the clothes stolen? I''m afraid it won''t be a case!"


    This burden can obviously be seen, it is a burden of clothes, but if you only rely on a few clothes to report the case, there is really no way to file a case.


    Xiang Jie shook her head and said, "It''s not clothes, it''s money."


    "Money?" The policeman frowned slightly. He also watched the replay of the surveillance video just now, and he didn''t see Wei Xiang stealing!


    Xiang Jie nodded to Xiang Erzhuang, motioning him to find out the surveillance video. Xiang Erzhuang knew Xiang Jie best, and he only needed a look from her to understand him.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and started to operate the computer to find the video of Wei Xiang going to Jie''s room at that time!


    As Xiang Erzhuang was searching, Xiang Jie said, "Comrade police officer, I lost a passbook, and there was about 20,000 yuan in the passbook. I saved it at the time and planned to give it to my fourth sister after the child was born. . But now, the passbook is lost."


    The police listened to what Xiang Jie said with a serious look.


    Xiang Jie continued: "It can be seen in the video that Wei Xiang has been to my room."


    Xiang Erzhuang found the video, and the police began to check the video. Indeed, the video showed that Wei Xiang had been to her room, and when he came out, his eyes seemed to be dodging a little and being a little cautious.


    Just looking at Wei Xiang''s appearance, although it is impossible to conclude that he really stole the passbook, it doesn''t look like he is doing a good deed. As a police officer, it is impossible to conclude a case because of this, but they will always use this as evidence for investigation.


    "Are you sure you lost a passbook worth more than 20,000 yuan?" the policeman asked.


    He had to make sure, because if Xiang Jie didn''t lose the passbook, or if the passbook didn''t contain that much money, it would be equivalent to reporting a fake case!


    Xiang Jie naturally understands this, how could she be joking about her own safety! What''s more, she discovered the loss of the passbook right away!


    The reason why she is telling the police about it now is that she figured it out after a night of sleep. Even if what Wei''s mother said was right, and Xiang Simei''s feelings for Wei Xiang were true, then none of them had the right to make a decision for Xiang Simei.


    Therefore, she still has to choose to call the police. In any case, she will find the trace of Xiang Simei first. In this case, they don''t have to worry about Xiang Simei''s safety.

 Chapter 1393： When it comes to love, I understand

    And the most important point, after so many things happened, the final decision had to be made by Xiang Simei himself. She is not mentally normal now, and there is no way to make a decision for her own affairs. Therefore, in this case, Wei Xiang took Xiang Simei away privately. In fact, on the other hand, it is also abducted!


    And what Xiang Jie thought in her heart was that she hoped to make a decision in person after Xiang Simei woke up. At that time, whether she is willing to go on with Wei Xiang or make a complete break with him, Xiang Jie will not be angry anymore.


    There may be a lot of confusion about some things. However, when I calm down, maybe one day I will suddenly think about it.


    Just like Xiang Jie now, she clearly knows in her heart that when it comes to a person''s feelings, other people, no matter how close they are, have no right to stop them.


    After Xiang Jie cooperated with the police to conduct a series of investigation and collection of evidence, the police left.


    Watching their figures drifting away, Xiang Jie had mixed feelings in her heart. She doesn''t care about anything else now, she just wants to find Xiang Simei as soon as possible. As long as she can find out whether Xiang Simei''s current situation is safe, it is enough to give her a reassurance.


    Xiang Wu was heartless, he didn''t think so much. Seeing the police leaving, he had already filed a case for Xiang Simei. Thinking about this, he felt very relieved. It was not until he watched the police leave. He patted his palm and smiled contentedly.


    "That''s great! Big sister, you are really too smart. In this case, Wei Xiang, that bastard, has to be caught if he doesn''t!"


    After he finished speaking, he also gave a thumbs up to Xiang Jie, expressing his admiration for Xiang Jie. He has always felt that his eldest sister is a particularly capable person, and in any matter, she is straight to the point!


    This time, he really did not expect that Xiang Jie would be able to get the police to file a case for burglary. He thought to himself, this time Wei Xiang will definitely not be able to escape!


    Wei Xiang looked at Xiang Wu''s excited look, and felt that he was a little gloating. While taking Xiang Wu and Xiang Erzhuang to the house, she asked Xiang Wu:


    "Fifth, are you really looking forward to Wei Xiang being arrested?"


    "Of course!" Xiang Wu replied without thinking: "Such a **** really shouldn''t be at ease!"


    Xiang Jie nodded, but he did agree with what he said. He has done so many wrong things, especially causing so much damage to Xiang Simei. Who doesn''t want him to be punished?


    "But, have you ever thought about what your fourth sister is thinking?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "What can my fourth sister think, Wei Xiang has bullied my fourth sister so much that she would rather die than go with Wei Xiang, what can she think?" Wei Xiang responded.


    However, after saying these words, he looked at Xiang Jie with a little doubt in his eyes. For some reason, he always felt that Xiang Jie seemed to have something to say.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, shrugged, and sighed helplessly at Xiang Wu. If this stinky boy finds a wife in the future, he will definitely be a straight man!


    "Big sister, what''s wrong?" Xiang Wu didn''t seem to understand what Xiang Jie meant, and followed behind her and asked with a puzzled look.


    Xiang Jie returned to the living room and sat down in front of the sofa. Xiang Erzhuang was a wink, so he hurriedly brought a cup of tea and handed it to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Wu thought that Xiang Erzhuang would at least pour himself a cup, but he didn''t expect Xiang Erzhuang to pat him on the back of the hand and scolded him: "If you want to drink, pour it yourself!"


    "Second brother is really biased!" Xiang Wu said, and went to pour the water himself.


    I cooperated with the police to conduct a series of investigations, and said a lot of things. Now I feel a little dry, and I drank a large glass of water. Then he sat back in front of Xiang Jie again.


    Not to mention, he was quite persistent. He had to figure out what Xiang Jie meant, so he continued to ask: "Eldest sister, what did you just say...what do you mean!"


    Xiang Jie softly said: "I''m also very angry with Wei Xiang, and I want to put him in jail, but, have you ever thought about what your fourth sister will do if he is imprisoned?"


    Xiang Jie''s remarks made Xiang Wu even more confused. He didn''t understand what Xiang Jie meant at all. It was she who clearly told Wei Xiang that it was the burglary. Why did she mean to say that, but she didn''t want to lock him up?


    "Sister, I... don''t understand."


    Yes! He really didn''t understand, he was bewildered by Xiang Jie, and he had no idea what their intentions were.


    Xiang Wu raised his head and glanced at Xiang Erzhuang, as if to find an answer in his eyes. But when he saw Xiang Erzhuang''s half-smile eyes, he seemed to have noticed something. Xiang Erzhuang should also understand Xiang Jie''s intentions, but now, he is the only one who is kept in the dark and confused.


    Xiang Jie said: "Old fifth! When you are in a relationship, you will understand!"


    After speaking to Jie, he got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    She really didn''t want to mention Xiang Simei''s matter any more. She had been entangled with this matter for a long time.


    They agreed to bring something to visit Xiang Shan in the hospital today. When she woke up early in the morning, she had been tying up the police to file a case and collect evidence, and she didn''t have time to cook the pig''s trotter soup for Xiang Shan. Pig''s trotter soup gives milk, and I don''t know if the child has milk now.


    Now, she just wants to prepare, quickly do everything that needs to be done, and bring it to Xiang Shan at that time.


    When Liu Cuifen is not at home, she will do the housework in person.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie''s figure disappearing in front of him, and was really confused, he leaned in front of Er Zhuang''s, then looked at him with a bewildered expression, and said, "Second brother, what does eldest sister mean? "


    "Didn''t big sister say it? If I ask you to fall in love, you will understand it yourself." Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Wu''s confused face and couldn''t help teasing.


    Xiang Wu frowned, and retorted helplessly: "Second brother, don''t make fun of me, I really don''t understand, so tell me, has the eldest sister changed her mind?"


    "You stupid boy!" Xiang Erzhuang sighed helplessly, "Can''t you see that it''s the eldest sister who said she wanted to call the police to arrest Wei Xiang?"


    "I see it!" Xiang Wu said, "However, I don''t understand what the eldest sister said later!"


    "Eldest sister is tangled!" When Xiang Er Zhuang spoke, he couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of the kitchen.

 Chapter 1394： reincarnation

    Although Xiang Wu didn''t understand it, he still learned from Xiang Erzhuang and glanced in the direction of the kitchen. However, even if he looked a few more times, he still didn''t understand.


    Xiang Wu is a person with a lot of nerves, and he can''t notice those more delicate things at all. Regarding the issues that Xiang Jie is entangled in, he seems to have no idea what it is for.


    Seeing that Xiang Wu was still confused, Xiang Erzhuang continued to explain to him: "Eldest sister is angry with Wei Xiang and wants to arrest him, but she is thinking about the fourth child. What do you think! After going to jail, what about the fourth child?"


    "Why do you ask the same question as the eldest sister, what else can you do? Could it be that we let the fourth sister go back to live with Wei Xiang again? Isn''t this kind of man suffering from following him?" Xiang Wu waved impatiently. He waved his hand, the explanation sounding distraught.


    For a long time, this was the ending he didn''t want to hear the last time. During this period of time, their desperate efforts were nothing more than trying to get Xiang Simei to break free from Wei Xiang''s devil''s grasp. But now in this situation, why does it seem like he wants to indulge the fourth child again and return to the devil''s side!


    If this is the case, their efforts will be in vain, doesn''t this push the fourth child into the abyss again?


    So, Xiang Wu couldn''t figure it out.


    Xiang Erzhuang said: "That''s what Wei Xiang said, but what Wei Xiang said is true. The fourth child''s feelings for Wei Xiang are obvious to all. The elder sister''s meaning is her own feelings, and we have no right to do it to her. Decision. No matter what the final outcome is, she needs to wait for the fourth child to wake up and let her put an end to her life by herself."


    draw a full stop? Xiang Wu frowned as if he didn''t quite understand. He looked at Xiang Erzhuang and didn''t speak, as if he was waiting for him to say the next thing.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Wu, still a little confused, and continued to him: "This is the reason why the eldest sister wants you to have a relationship, and emotional matters, sometimes you can''t help it, you can''t help it. Just like your fourth sister, she was beaten so badly by Wei Xiang at the beginning, why did she insist on living with him, but never thought of divorce?"


    "Do you think that''s her being cheap? No, it''s because she loves someone to such an extent that she can''t leave it. And why can your fourth sister endure Wei Xiang''s violence, but not his Cheating? As soon as she found out about the news, she lost control? That''s because your fourth sister cares too much about that man!"


    Hearing Xiang Erzhuang''s words, Xiang Wu frowned more and more tightly. Although he had never experienced these things that Xiang Er Zhuang said, he seemed to be able to understand them. In Xiang Erzhuang''s words, it''s not because of being cheap, but because of too much love.


    Although he still doesn''t quite understand why love can make a person so obsessed, but he seems to be named Abi, Xiang Simei''s feelings for Wei Xiang.


    "That''s why! The eldest sister is so entangled in her heart. Don''t look at the eldest sister who wants to call the police and arrest Wei Xiang, but in fact she wants to find the fourth child as soon as possible and know how Wei Xiang treats the fourth child. In this case, eldest sister I feel relieved." Xiang Erzhuang continued to explain.


    "Really?" Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Erzhuang with some disbelief: "Does the big sister really think so?"


    "Don''t believe it?" Xiang Erzhuang pointed to the kitchen and said to Xiang Wudao, "If you don''t believe me, just ask Big Sister!"


    Xiang Wu shook his head. Since the eldest sister was reluctant to say it just now, he pursued it now and asked, the eldest sister definitely didn''t want to say it. If that''s the case, he won''t bother the eldest sister!


    Xiang Erzhuang said: "Don''t look at your fourth sister is in a bad mood now, but she may not be willing to leave Wei Xiang! This is where the eldest sister is struggling. She is afraid that we will end up doing all the work in vain, and the fourth will eventually return. Go to Wei Xiang''s side!"


    "Is it possible?" Xiang Wu asked.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Xiang Erzhuang said.


    "Then if my fourth sister really wants to do this, I really look down on her." Xiang Wu said.


    "Hey!" Xiang Erzhuang let out a long sigh and said, "What if you look down on her? She doesn''t need you to look down on her. When she was beaten like that, she didn''t say who in the family would look down on her? What she was thinking about was how to live a good life with Wei Xiang."


    "..." Wei Xiang was speechless for a while. He never knew, how could one person fall in love with one person without any bottom line? I don''t even care if I get beaten up!


    That''s all, even if she doesn''t care about being beaten, but this man has cheated on him, can she bear it? In the days to come, as long as she thinks of the picture of him with other women, can she, the wife, bear it?


    Xiang Wu felt more and more that something like emotion was too terrifying, like a drug, it was addictive, and then it was difficult to extricate oneself and could not get away!


    Although Xiang Wu''s description is a bit exaggerated, but some feelings are like this, and it is quite close to reality.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Wu and couldn''t help laughing: "Maybe this is called madness in love! But, to be honest, I don''t agree with your fourth sister''s view of love."


    "Then what view of love do you agree with?" Xiang Wu asked.


    "Eldest sister is like this." Xiang Erzhuang responded: "Look at the eldest sister and the eldest brother-in-law. They are considerate to each other and respect each other. The brother-in-law hurts the eldest sister to the heart, and the eldest sister is very gentle to her brother-in-law!"


    Xiang Erzhuang was actually worried that Xiang Wu would be influenced by Xiang Simei and distorted his view of love in the future, so he quickly enlightened him, hoping that he would not take a detour at that time.


    Xiang Wu didn''t understand Xiang Erzhuang''s good intentions, he just sighed: "Love is really too troublesome, I don''t care about it!"


    "What are you talking about!" Xiang Erzhuang scolded: "How old are you! If you say such cynical words, people will always have a love and a marriage in their life."


    "Hey, I don''t force it, just let it happen! Sometimes, I think it''s fine for me to live alone. When I find a daughter-in-law, I have to coax me all day long.


    "Jing is talking nonsense here." Xiang Erzhuang said angrily: "If our father heard you say this, he should criticize you."


    Xiang Wu turned his head and glanced at it, and he was relieved that he didn''t see Xiang Danian coming out. In fact, it is true, he clearly understands in his heart that life in the world is not just growing up, getting married, having children, getting old... In this process, until the end of his life in reincarnation?

 Chapter 1395： give a name

    Xiang Jie stewed the pig''s trotter soup, and after Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu cleaned up, they planned to go to the hospital together. Xiang Danian originally wanted to go together, but considering that Xiang Shan would be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, they let Xiang Danian stay at home.


    When they came to the hospital, Xiang Shan was very happy to see them. Holding it in the hospital, although it was only for such a short time, it made her feel as if she was about to grow hair. She was still thinking in her mind, those who have been in the hospital for a long time, still don''t know how to bear it!


    "Big sister, how is the fourth child?" Xiang Shan asked while drinking pig trotter soup while looking at Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie was stunned for a moment, but then smiled at Xiang Shan and replied, "It''s good."


    Although she also knew clearly in her heart that this kind of thing would not last long, but now that Xiang Shan has just finished giving birth and has not been discharged from the hospital, Xiang Jie doesn''t want her to worry about Xiang Simei''s affairs!


    Therefore, in this case, it can only be concealed temporarily.


    Xiang Shan took a deep breath and said to Xiang Jie: "You said this Wei Xiang, you knew this earlier, why did you have to do it in the first place! If he had been able to treat the fourth child well all along, he would not have reached the point where he is today! "


    "Okay, you said you are too, why are you worrying about these things?" Liu Cuifen seemed to see Xiang Jie''s dilemma and guessed something in her heart, so she told Xiang Shan: "You first put yourself If you take care of yourself, we can go home tomorrow, didn''t you say you were homesick?"


    When Xiang Shan heard Liu Cuifen''s words, she instantly became happy: "Well, good!"


    "Why, I''ve only been here for two days, and I''m starting to feel homesick!" Xiang Jie couldn''t help teasing.


    "That''s right! Third sister, I often didn''t go home when I was on business trips, and I didn''t see you homesick." Xiang Wu also said jokingly.


    "It was a business trip, it was different from now. I don''t know why, but after giving birth to a child, I became more emotional, and I miss my family very much." Xiang Shan said a little embarrassedly.


    This is what people often say, when a person becomes a mother, they will understand that being a mother is not easy! At this time, she realized even more how hard it was for Xiang Jie, the eldest sister, and Liu Cuifen, the stepmother, to manage the family at home.


    Moreover, in her heart, she couldn''t wait, and wanted to let herself see her home earlier.


    Xiang Shan raised her head, looked at Xiang Jie expectantly, and said, "Eldest sister, you left in a hurry yesterday, and I forgot to tell you..."


    When Xiang Shan said this, she turned her head and glanced at the sleeping baby lying beside her, with a happy smile on the corner of her mouth, then turned her head to look at Xiang Jie and said, "Eldest sister, give the child a name. Bar!"


    Xiang Jie said, "Want me to take it?"


    "Yeah!" Xiang Shan nodded heavily and said, "Second brother''s child is also named by you. I think my child is also named by the elder sister."


    "Have you asked Wang Bo about this question? What''s more, the child''s name will last a lifetime. Don''t you feel it''s a pity if you parents don''t choose it yourself?" Xiang Jie said.


    "What a pity." Xiang Shan responded, "I have already discussed with Wang Bo, it''s up to you, eldest sister, to choose the name."


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Wang Bo, Wang Bo nodded heavily to Xiang Jie, and responded, "Big sister, please give your child a name!"


    Looking at Wang Bo''s serious face, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but smile: "Okay! Since you all said so, I will be gracious."


    Xiang Jie said, turned around and came to the hospital bed, looked at the sleeping baby, and said with pity: "Little baby, your parents have given me the right to choose your name! Don''t despise your aunt at that time. The name I gave you doesn''t sound good!"


    "How could it be?" Xiang Shan said, "The name given by my aunt will definitely be very nice."


    "Don''t say that, I''m under a lot of pressure to say that." Xiang Jie said jokingly: "It seems that I have to go home and look through the dictionary! It''s time to save your mother''s disappointment."


    Xiang Shan sat on the bed, smiling from ear to ear. Now this picture makes her feel very warm.


    She is really fortunate that when she turned back in time, she was so happy to still be in class now. Otherwise, she is still living a very miserable life. If it weren''t for Xiang Jie''s magnanimity, she might not have been able to come back to this family based on what she did at that time.


    Thinking of these, it is inevitable to think of Xiang Simei. She really hopes that Xiang Simei can wake up as soon as possible and know the good intentions of the eldest sister, otherwise, the care and distress of the eldest sister for her over the years will really be in vain.


    After returning home in the evening, Xiang Jie started to rummage through the dictionary as expected. After Zhou Gang knew Xiang Jie''s purpose, he was about to lose his temper: "Just pick a name, do you need to be so serious?"


    Xiang Jie took a long sigh and said, "The name of someone else''s child is given to me, how could I have given it to someone in a daze?"


    "It''s from someone else''s family, that''s your third sister!" Zhou Gang said, "When you named Er Zhuang''s child, you didn''t see you being so embarrassed!"


    Xiang Jie closed the dictionary, looked up at Zhou Gang with a serious face, and felt a little pressure in her heart: "Hey! How can I say it? I don''t know why, but I always feel that naming Xiang Shan''s child is always in my heart. There''s some pressure... maybe it''s because Wang Bo is a brother-in-law!"


    "Your son is still a brother-in-law and daughter-in-law!" Zhou Gang sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at Xiang Jie with a gentle face, and said, "You! What''s the matter, you''re just too serious, just pick a name!"


    Zhou Gang said, took the dictionary in Xiang Jie''s hand, put it on the cabinet next to him, and said to her: "Take it easy, don''t be so nervous, just think about it yourself, you don''t have to look up the dictionary. ."


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang and thought to herself, that was indeed the case. It''s just a name, why should she make herself so nervous?


    The next morning, when Xiang Jie woke up, a name suddenly appeared in his mind - Wang Jiaxuan!


    I don''t know why, but Xiang Jie was very satisfied with this name. When this name came to her mind, she had a soft spot for this name.


    The family went to pick up Xiang Shan to be discharged from the hospital. While sorting out things, Xiang Shan said to Xiang Shan, "Second son, how is Wang Jiaxuan?"


    "What?" Xiang Shan didn''t understand at first, and didn''t know what Xiang Jie was talking about, and was a little stunned for a while.

 Chapter 1396： settle down

    Xiang Jie looked at the child next to her and said to Xiang Shan, "Son, the child''s name is Wang Jiaxuan! What do you think?"


    "Wang Jiaxuan? It sounds good." Xiang Shan nodded heavily, with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Which three words do you know?" Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looking at her angrily.


    "Wang I know which word it is, Jiaxuan?...Which word is it?" Xiang Shan asked Xiang Jie curiously.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and sat down on the edge of the bed. At the same time, the others were also curious. They all stopped their movements, turned to look at Xiang Jie, and waited for her next words.


    Xiang Jie said to Xiang Shan, "Jia is a beautiful woman, the best Jia, and it means good. Xuan is Qi Yu Xuan An, I hope he can have a good life and be a handsome son."


    When Xiang Shan listened to Xiang Jie''s explanation, the smile on the corner of her mouth became even bigger. She said happily: "I like it! I like this name!"


    Xiang Shan finished speaking, then looked down at her son, and said to him gently, "Xiao Jiaxuan, Xiao Jiaxuan... From now on, you will be called Wang Jiaxuan!"


    Xiang Jie felt relieved when she saw that Xiang Shan liked the name.


    "Oh, little guy, we can be considered to have a name." Liu Cuifen said to the little baby on the bed with joy: "These two days, it''s always called Xiaobao Xiaobao, and we don''t have an official name. You can settle in."


    Xiang Shan said, "When I get home, I will ask Wang Bo to settle down for the child."


    After the family packed their things, they were ready to go home. Everyone was full of joy and looked forward to being reunited at home. Xiang Shan''s birth was too sudden. When he was having a dinner at home, he was suddenly sent to the hospital. The meal he finally got together was not finished.


    When Xiang Shan went back to her room, she was going to pass by Xiang Simei''s room. She stopped at the door of Xiang Simei''s room, turned around and walked towards Xiang Simei''s room.


    "The third..."


    Xiang Shan''s hand was just on the doorknob, but was stopped by Xiang Erzhuang.


    Xiang Erzhuang understands Xiang Jie''s thoughts the most. Since she has never told Xiang Shan about Xiang Simei, she definitely doesn''t want her to know the truth and wants her to do her confinement well.


    But Xiang Shan was suddenly stopped by Xiang Erzhuang, and she was somewhat puzzled. She looked up at Xiang Erzhuang and said, "Second brother, I''m just going to see the fourth."


    "The third, since the fourth is not moving, maybe he is already asleep, so don''t look at it." Xiang Erzhuang comforted: "You just came out of the hospital, and your body is still weak, so you must take care of yourself first. body."


    "It''s okay to fall asleep, I''ll just take a look at her." Xiang Shan stretched out a finger and looked at Xiang Erzhuang pleadingly: "I''ve been in the hospital these past few days, and I''ve been worried about it, but I didn''t think so before. I think, but now that the fourth child has become like this, it''s strange to miss her after not seeing her in the past two days."


    Xiang Shan said, and wanted to reach out to open the door again.


    Xiang Erzhuang wanted to go to stop again, but was stopped by Xiang Jie. When Xiang Erzhuang received the signal from Xiang Jie''s eyes, he stopped the movement in his hand.


    Xiang Shan opened the door and saw that the room was empty and there was no sign of Xiang Simei. She felt a little strange. She turned her head and frowned and asked with a puzzled face: "Why is there no one? Where is the fourth child?"


    "Third, go back to your room first!" Xiang Jie said.


    Looking at Xiang Jie''s serious face, Xiang Shan guessed something in her heart, and asked angrily, "Did she follow that **** again?"


    The reason why she was so angry was because she felt that Xiang Simei betrayed her eldest sister again. After Xiang Simei left with Wei Xiang last time, she was angry with the fourth child for a long time! It took a long time to forgive her. If she was doing such a thing, I''m afraid Xiang Shan would never forgive her again in this life.


    Seeing Xiang Shan''s angry look, Xiang Jie consoled her: "No, you go back to your room first, and I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Xiang Shan listened to Xiang Jie''s words the most, and when she heard her say that, she could only go back to the room first.


    Before she came back, Xiang Jie had already changed her sheets and kept the room spotless, just to wait for her to come back.


    Liu Cuifen helped Xiang Shan pack her luggage. Wang Bo covered Xiang Shan with the quilt and made the bed. Xiang Jie held the child and put the child on the bed. Xiang Erzhuang and Xiang Wu did not come in. Said that men could not enter the maternity room, so they went directly outside and did not come in.


    After setting up Xiang Shan, Xiang Jie sat down beside the bed. Liu Cuifen was also very curious about Xiang Simei, so she didn''t leave in time. She sat down beside and wanted to hear about Xiang Simei. .


    When she was in the hospital at that time, she could see that Xiang Jie''s mood was not right, and she knew something must have happened to Xiang Simei. Now seeing that there is no one in Xiang Simei''s room, I think that something must have happened to Xiang Simei, and I am a little worried, and I want to know the truth.


    "Big sister, what''s the matter with the fourth child?" Xiang Shan leaned on the head of the bed and looked at Xiang Jie with a worried expression.


    Wang Bo was also winking, and quickly took a pillow and put Xiang Shan against her waist to make her feel a little more comfortable.


    Xiang Jie smiled and responded, "Wei Xiang... He took the fourth child away while our family was going to the hospital."


    "Take it away?" Xiang Shan asked in surprise, "Where did you take it?"


    "I don''t know." Xiang Jie shook her head and responded, "We also only knew about the surveillance. However, now that we have reported the case, I believe they will be found soon."


    "What the **** is going on here? Why did Wei Xiang take the fourth child away?" Xiang Shan frowned, looking at Xiang Jie with a puzzled expression.


    This thing is really too incredible for them, too difficult to understand.


    "We don''t know about this either." Xiang Jie said, "I guess he may feel that even if he takes good care of the fourth child, he can''t be with her, and he feels a little unbalanced!"


    "So, he secretly took the fourth child away? Did he think that he could be with the fourth child in an open and honest way?" Xiang Shan said angrily.


    "Look at you." Xiang Jie pulled the quilt to cover Xiang Shan, and then said to her, "Why didn''t I tell you the truth, wasn''t it because I was afraid that you would be angry? If you get angry, there will be sequelae!"


    That being said, but when it comes to this kind of thing, how can it be so easy to say that you are not angry and not angry?

 Chapter 1397： Great responsibility

    There is one thing after another in this family, why don''t people have a peace of mind? Look, Xiang Simei is now mentally ill, and she will no longer worry about Xiang Jie because she has to follow Wei Xiang back! But in the blink of an eye, Wei Xiang made such a scene again!


    These two, this is not intended to give Xiang Jie some rest!


    "Eldest sister, what is this Wei Xiang thinking? Don''t have any bad thoughts about the fourth child!" Xiang Shan suddenly thought of something, and asked Xiang Jie worriedly.


    This Wei Xiang, don''t look at his usual appearance of being honest and friendly, but in fact he has a lot of thieves! You see, they didn''t have to go to the hospital for such a short time, and he was able to do such a "big thing" secretly.


    You said, he seized such a small opportunity, and he would not let it go, and took the fourth child away so quietly. I don''t know what he had in mind when he took the fourth child away.


    If Wei Xiang had resentment towards their family, and then vented all his anger on Xiang Simei, wouldn''t Xiang Simei be pitiful?


    In the past, when she was in good spirits, she couldn''t resist, not to mention now that she was disappointed and couldn''t resist. Moreover, the most important thing is that the fourth child is still pregnant. If Wei Xiang becomes a **** and ignores everything, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Xiang Jie reassured Xiang Shan: "No matter how **** Wei Xiang is, is it possible that he will still be able to attack his own child? No matter what, he should always take care of the child in the womb of the fourth child, don''t worry! He doesn''t dare to How''s it going!"


    "Miss..."


    "Your main task now is to sit well for your confinement and take good care of your body. About the fourth child, let me worry about it." Xiang Jie said: "Good, you just came back, take a good rest, hear no."


    After Xiang Jie finished speaking, he got up and motioned for Liu Cuifen to go out with him. Just when she was about to turn around and leave, she remembered something again, so she comforted Wang Bo: "Accompany the third child well, and persuade her not to be angry about the fourth child, this is not something she should worry about."


    "Okay, eldest sister." Wang Bo nodded and replied, "I see, eldest sister."


    After that, Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen were sent out.


    He returned to his room, sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at Xiang Shan tenderly, smiled slightly, and said, "Okay, don''t think about it. Big sister didn''t tell you when she was in the hospital, so naturally I don''t want you to know that you are in a special situation now, and if you don''t take these things off, the eldest sister won''t blame you."


    Having said that, Xiang Shan felt a special sadness in her heart. Her nose was sore, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    "Look at you, look at you, why are you still crying?" Seeing this, Wang Bo hurriedly stepped forward to wipe the tears for Xiang Shan: "You can''t cry during your confinement, it''s not good for your eyes."


    Xiang Shan pushed Wang Bo''s hand away, and wiped away her tears in exasperation. Thinking about the fourth child, she couldn''t express all kinds of annoyance in her heart.


    "Didn''t you hear what the eldest sister said? This matter makes her worry. To be honest, when I heard the eldest sister say such a thing, I feel very distressed. Are there still few bad things in this family? Let the eldest sister worry about it. Is there still less to do? Why is it so endless!"


    The more Xiang Shan talked, the more she felt distressed for Xiang Jie, and tears kept pouring out.


    Wang Bo watched from the side, feeling distressed and anxious. He was afraid that Xiang Shan would cry if he would really break his eyes, so he hurried forward, hugged her in his arms, and comforted her. road:


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry! Be obedient! Didn''t the ancients say it? Heaven will give great responsibility to the people, and they must first work **** their minds and bodies. Maybe this is God''s test for the eldest sister? Now the eldest sister Maybe a little more worry, but I believe that in the future, the eldest sister will definitely come to the rescue, and she will be greeted by a good life!"


    Xiang Shan raised her head and looked at Wang Bo, his words went to her heart: "Are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Wang Bo nodded quickly and responded, "Sister is such a good person, she will be safe and sound in the future."


    Although Xiang Shan knew that these words were Wang Bo''s words to comfort her, she just liked to hear them. She felt that this might also be a blessing to Xiang Jie!


    Because of her own mistakes, she has received consideration from the eldest sister, so she understands even more what kind of happiness it is to be tolerated and considered by the eldest sister, and accepted by the eldest sister again.


    Yes, it is undeniable that Xiang Shan is indeed a little smart, and with her own mind, she can make a little career out of it. However, her mind is not pure and she has done too many wrong things.


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Jie, when she was in distress, when she was desperate, she could abandon her previous hatred, choose to forgive her, and let her return to this family, she would not know what she would be like now.


    To tell the truth, over the years, looking at Xiang Jie''s kindness to her, she is grateful and grateful from the bottom of her heart. Slowly getting along for a long time, she also felt more and more distressed for the elder sister Xiang Jie.


    Now, she slowly understands that the distress is not only unilateral, but also mutual. Although Xiang Jie is the eldest in the family, she doesn''t deserve to feel sorry for her family, but she doesn''t get her family''s heartache!


    She broke her heart for her family and devoted all her care, why can''t she get her family''s care?


    She finally woke up now, and she also hoped that the fourth child would wake up sooner, so that Xiang Jie would not have to worry about anything anymore, and at least her heart would be relieved.


    They say it''s exhausting! What hurts the most is being tired!


    As a member of this family, Xiang Shan also wants to feel sorry for her eldest sister and care more for her eldest sister.


    Wang Bo also understood Xiang Shan''s thoughts, so he comforted her: "I know, you feel sorry for the eldest sister. But believe me, if you can obediently manage the confinement now, it will give the eldest sister the best reassurance. You You can''t let her worry about the fourth child, and she has to worry about whether you can have a good confinement, right?"


    Xiang Shan listened to Wang Bo''s words and felt that what he said was reasonable. She nodded to Wang Bo, and then said to him: "Find a few people, drag a few relationships, and help find the fourth child. Just relying on the police, I don''t know when I will find it! Find it sooner, eldest sister. The heart can also be at ease one day earlier.¡±


    In order to make Xiang Shan feel at ease, Wang Bo nodded to her and said, "Okay, I see. I''ll do it tomorrow, so you can rest assured?"

 Chapter 1398： human evaporation

    Having said that, Wang Bo doesn''t know how much he weighs, doesn''t he? Isn''t his relationship all about Xiang Jie? If Xiang Shan can think of this, Xiang Jie must also be able to think of this.


    But sometimes, people are actually so easily satisfied. The moment Xiang Shan heard Wang Bo agree, there was a gratifying smile on the corner of his mouth.


    What do women care about most? Isn''t it the man who cares about himself? As long as a man can take his own words to heart and be willing to do what he has to do for himself, that is a kind of pity!


    In Wang Bo''s body, Xiang Shan experienced a tenderness that she had never experienced in her life. Compared with the previous marriage with Yang Jianjun, this marriage is completely different.


    Yang Jianjun took her as a tool to make money. When she was rich, Yang Jianjun would be closer to her. When she had no money, Yang Jianjun could not wait to be far away from her. At that time, Xiang Shan wanted to see Yang Jianjun to avoid it, so he could only summon him back with money.


    But even so, in the end he couldn''t stand the loneliness and found another woman again.


    But what about now? Look at Wang Bo, he is holding her in his hand and pampering her, for fear that she will suffer a little bit of grievance! In Wang Bo''s place, she was spoiled as a princess!


    When she returned home, looking at the harmonious marriage between Xiang Jie and Zhou Gang, she once envied Xiang Jie''s love. Later, she slowly realized that her feelings for Yang Jianjun back then might not be called love.


    Many people are like this, when they are in the beginning of love, they can''t recognize their feelings clearly. Maybe what she wants is just a proof that she can change that person! In other words, all she wants is a kind of vigour, and such vigour is not necessarily related to love.


    Just like Xiang Simei now, if she waits in the future, if she has a chance to meet a man who loves her deeply and dotes on her, compared to now, she may not feel that her current relationship is love.


    Xiang Simei met Wei Xiang at the beginning of her love affair. She didn''t even have time to experience other feelings in this world, so she established a relationship with Wei Xiang directly.


    The age difference between the two of them is too great, and they are both cautious when they fall in love. The more this is the case, the more exciting their relationship will be, and perhaps it is because of such a sense of excitement that she feels that she must be Wei Xiang.


    But in fact, in Xiang Shan''s view, this kind of feeling cannot necessarily be called love. Perhaps what they want is nothing more than a vigorous emotion. They get lost in such a bang, thinking that this is what they think is love.


    Xiang Shan thought to herself, and hoped that Xiang Simei could wake up soon, recognize her own heart, and see her emotions clearly. In this case, she can at least let Xiang Jie worry less.


    Just like what Wang Bo said, since the eldest sister doesn''t let herself worry, she will now sit down obediently for the confinement, which is the greatest peace of mind for the eldest sister.


    The police have been investigating the case about Wei Xiang, and Xiang Jie has not been idle, and asked Zhou Gang to send a few employees from the company to help find it. On the other hand, Xiang Wu also led people to search around in person, and did not dare to relax his vigilance. Xiang Erzhuang had also printed a missing person notice and posted a lot on the streets.


    Wang Bo naturally didn''t dare to slack off, since Xiang Shan had already given him orders, even if he didn''t have much ability, in this situation, he had to use all his powers! In any case, she is also a part of this family now, so she has to do her part!


    The family searched for Xiang Simei together, the purpose was to find her as soon as possible and to determine whether she was safe now.


    But Wei Xiang suddenly seemed to have evaporated, so many people and the police couldn''t find him.


    If you can''t find people in the town, go to the city, and if you can''t find people in the city, go to other cities. Could it be that he is still out of the province? However, even if she leaves the province, she is not afraid. Even if the world is turned upside down, she must find out this **** Wei Xiang!


    She didn''t believe it anymore, could it be possible that he would still hide? Can it disappear without a trace from this earth?


    However, the world is so big, looking for a person is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Especially in this era, all kinds of high-tech equipment have not been developed so much, and it is extremely difficult to find a trace!


    Thinking that Xiang Simei could not be found, Xiang Jie also went to Wei Xiang''s house many times to find Wei''s mother, trying to find out about Wei Xiang''s whereabouts from Wei''s mother''s mouth.


    However, Mother Wei''s mouth is very strict, no matter how you ask, she just doesn''t know! Xiang Jie also saw this last time that Mother Wei was not lying.


    Although this old lady condoned Wei Xiang in the end, she was actually quite decent from beginning to end, and she was not very paranoid or unreasonable when she did things.


    This time, she really let Wei Xiang go, but she really didn''t know where Wei Xiang went. Although their house has a telephone installed, it has been almost a month since Wei Xiang left with Xiang Simei, and he has never called back, even to report safety!


    Every time she mentioned this, Mother Wei kept wiping away her tears!


    Maybe it''s because Wei Xiang is worried that his mother''s mouth is not strict, and he will eventually betray him!


    But no matter what, she, as a mother, also cares about her son in her heart. It can also be seen from her eyes that she actually regretted sending Wei Xiang away.


    For more than a month, more than just Xiang Jia''s people worrying about Xiang Simei? Even she cares about her son! She is also a mother, not heartless, how could she not miss her son?


    Now, her son has disappeared without a trace, and she can''t wait to turn the world over and find her son. However, she was just a plain-headed ordinary person, and she didn''t have the ability of Xiang Jie, so she could only worry at home, hoping that Wei Xiang would make a phone call.


    Xiang Simei is mentally abnormal now and is still pregnant with a child. It must be difficult for Wei Xiang to live outside with such a woman.


    If Wei Xiang doesn''t go to work, if he doesn''t work, he must have no money. How can he live without money when he is alone outside? No money to rent a house? No money for food? No water and electricity bills? You need to spend money in all aspects, and you can imagine how easy it was to live in those days.


    What''s more, although Wei Xiang said he was rich, Mother Wei didn''t know how much money he had!

 Chapter 1399： Something happened to the shed

    Living under such circumstances, I am afraid that there is not enough money to sit and eat like this! Before Wei Muguang felt sorry for Wei Xiang, she wanted to give him a chance to make a change, so that he could rehabilitate with Xiang Simei. However, she did not seem to have considered these follow-up issues.


    At that time, she was really too excited to think about this aspect. But now that I calmed down, everything came to my mind.


    But now, it''s useless to think about it, so Mother Wei can only regret it. This bear boy doesn''t know how to call home, even if he reports to be safe, not to mention where they are!


    Since Mother Wei really didn''t know where they were, Xiang Jie didn''t bother her old man anymore. Mother Wei is also getting old, and she was anxious enough when she couldn''t find the child. Don''t be in a hurry at that time!


    Xiang Shan is now in her confinement period, and there has been no news from Xiang Simei. She is also very anxious. The more time passed, the more worried they became, for fear that Wei Xiang would do something to Xiang Simei when he was agitated.


    After all, when Xiang Simei was good at that time, he was able to be ruthless and beat people to the hospital! What''s more, Xiang Simei''s mental state is not normal now, how could he have the patience to take good care of Xiang Simei?


    For a time, Xiang Simei became the concern of the whole family! Everyone was worried about Xiang Simei. The most diligent place the family runs now is the police station.


    On this day, Xiang Hu came to find Xiang Jie at home, and asked her with a concerned look, "How is it, is there any news for the fourth child now?"


    Now, the news that Xiang Simei was secretly taken away by Wei Xiang has spread all over the village. They all helped Xiang Jia to keep an eye on it. If someone from someone went outside, maybe one of them happened to happen to meet?


    However, even if you say that, it is not so easy. The family tried their best to find it and couldn''t find it. How could it be so easy to come across?


    Xiang Jie shook her head helplessly, with a little helplessness in her eyes. Recently, in order to find out about Xiang Simei, she has become quite haggard.


    Xiang Hu could see from her deep affection that Xiang Jie was not feeling well recently. Looking at her like this, Xiang Hu hesitated to say anything, what he wanted to say stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say it.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looked at Xiang Hu and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong? Are you looking for me, is there something wrong?"


    Xiang Hu frowned slightly and sighed. Originally looking at Xiang Jie''s worrying appearance, he really couldn''t make himself continue to speak, but now that he encounters such a problem, he really doesn''t know what to do, so he can only ask for Xiang Jie''s help.


    "Hey!" He let out a long sigh, "I didn''t want to bother you again, but I did encounter something difficult."


    "Brother, you can say whatever you want." Xiang Jie rubbed her temples and said to Xiang Hu, "The fourth child''s problem can''t be solved in a day or two, and I can''t do it for her or other things. Don''t care about anything!"


    Recently, Xiang Jie has indeed put most of her thoughts on the matter of Xiang Simei''s disappearance. There has not been much progress in the greenhouse recently, and Xiang Hu has always been in charge of it alone. .


    To be honest, he admits that his ability is not as strong as Xiang Jie''s ability, but at this time, he tries to let himself do these things as much as possible, so that he will not disturb Xiang Jie and will not give her any more. Added trouble.


    "There is an accident in the greenhouse." Xiang Hu said, "I don''t know why. There are five vegetables in the greenhouse. Seeing that they can be harvested, the phenomenon of yellow leaves and dead leaves began to appear. Tomatoes, red melons, etc. Planted, they all rotted directly."


    "So serious?" Xiang Jie sat up straight and asked Xiang Hu with a serious face.


    "It''s very serious, otherwise, I won''t bother you anymore." Xiang Hu responded.


    This matter is indeed quite tricky. If these greenhouses are their own enterprises, it is better to say that even if such a situation occurs, they will find ways to recover their losses.


    But it is different now. Most of the greenhouses in their villages are now owned by the villagers. At the beginning, in order to drive the whole village to become rich, basically all the people in the village were driven. This process was difficult, and it took a lot of effort for them to finally persuade the villagers, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen now!


    Now, the villagers are in a bit of a mess. They are all guarding the greenhouse base, for fear that the same situation will happen to other greenhouses. At that time, their money may be wasted.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to get money, and saving some money is like a treasure. Although under the leadership of Xiang Jie over the years, it has been much better than the previous day, but after all, they are still ordinary people. They do not have as wide a mind as Xiang Jie. Once they lose, they may lose all their savings, and they can''t get up again if they want to get up again.


    Therefore, Xiang Hu was so anxious in his heart that he didn''t know what to do for a while. In the past few days, he has been appeasing the villagers, but seeing that it is almost impossible to appease, the villagers will soon riot.


    Xiang Jie frowned, looked at Xiang Hu and asked, "Have you checked to see what''s going on?"


    Xiang Hu nodded and asked, "I''ve checked everything, and there are no problems in all the processes. I''m thinking now, is it a problem with the seedlings and seeds?"


    Xiang Jie frowned and thought for a moment, then replied, "How could it be a problem with the seedlings and the seeds? If there are problems with the seedlings, they won''t survive at all, and if there are problems with the seeds, they won''t be able to germinate!"


    "Now the shareholders are about to riot, everyone is very anxious, and they have to give a solution, saying that their money can''t be wasted in vain, everyone is very anxious. I''m about to be appeased. !" Speaking of this, Xiang Hu was a little helpless.


    He is a village chief, and now he has fallen into this field, and he is really a little embarrassed. To be honest, he also knew in his heart that he was sorry for the villagers. Otherwise, he would not have allowed the villagers to make trouble in the greenhouse!


    Now the people in the greenhouse are basically constant, and most of the investors are gathered in the greenhouse, just to guard Xianghu and give them an explanation! They even took turns to guard like normal work!

 Chapter 1400： emotional

    When Xiang Jie heard what Xiang Hu said, she knew that the situation was serious and had to be dealt with. It was the first time for Xiang Hu to be a village cadre, and it was inevitable that he would not be able to cope with many things. In addition, he was also leading the villagers to plant greenhouses for the first time.


    What''s more, he didn''t come up with the method of planting in this greenhouse. If it wasn''t for Xiang Jie''s plan, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have come up with this idea to lead the whole village to get rich together.


    Since the city has already handed over all the development tasks of the town to him, he naturally has to take this responsibility. Of course, in this responsibility, Xiang Jie gave herself infinite help.


    In addition, in this greenhouse investment, Xiang Jie is also a major shareholder. Therefore, when encountering a problem, he would naturally come to Xiang Jie first to discuss countermeasures.


    Xiang Jie naturally also understands Xiang Hu, although sometimes his ability is not particularly up to the standard, but he is the kind of person who is not willing to trouble others easily. .


    In this case, you can guess without even asking, this time the matter must be difficult to solve.


    Xiang Jie suddenly stood up from the sofa, frowned, and said with a serious face, "I''ll go take a look with you now."


    As Xiang Jie said that, she took a step to leave with Xiang Hu, but just after taking two steps, she felt her head dizzy, and her body shook involuntarily.


    Xiang Hu quickly started, supported Xiang Jie, looked at her with concern, and asked, "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Seeing Xiang Jie like this, Xiang Hu suddenly began to blame himself. He knew that Xiang Jie had been worrying about Xiang Simei''s affairs all this time. In order to find Xiang Simei as soon as possible, she didn''t even give herself time to rest.


    When people are extremely tired, their bodies will be particularly weak. Xiang Jie was afraid that this time was too hard. Xiang Hu took a long sigh, knowing that he shouldn''t have come to Xiang Jie.


    However, if he didn''t come to find Xiang Jie, this time, I''m afraid it would be really difficult for him to handle it. If all the greenhouses are lost, the villagers will definitely come to ask for losses and compensation. Although he is in charge of these matters, he is not in charge of the funds of the greenhouse, and he cannot fully decide these matters. If he wants to explain to the villagers, he has to make a decision to Jie, the major shareholder.


    Xiang Jie eased a bit, feeling much more comfortable. She was just too tired recently and didn''t rest well, and her head was a little hypoxic for a while, but she wasn''t enough to faint.


    When she raised her head, it happened to meet Xiang Hu''s worried look at her, Xiang Jie smiled at him, and comforted: "I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    Saying that, she took a piece of sugar from the drawer of the coffee table and stuffed it into her mouth to avoid hypoglycemia. Then, he followed Xiang Hu and hurried out the door.


    Xiang Hu came here on a motorcycle, and the main entrance of the shed was blocked. He sneaked out from behind the other sheds that were not enclosed under the cover of the employees, and the motorcycle also belonged to the employees.


    He is very anxious now, and he has no other thoughts, so he wants to deal with this matter as soon as possible. It''s not a problem that the villagers have been making such a fuss in the greenhouse. Not only does it affect the business, but most importantly, it also affects the reputation of the greenhouse!


    "Here." Xiang Hu waved to Xiang Jie, who was walking over in a hurry, and motioned her to come over and take a motorcycle.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Hu, but without thinking too much, she hurriedly got into the car, and was dragged by Xiang Hu to the greenhouse.


    Xiang Hu originally wanted to go back and take Xiang Jie back from the original road, but Xiang Jie told him to go to the front door. Anyway, since they have already chosen to face this matter, they cannot escape from this. besieged villagers.


    Xiang Hu was a little worried, and said to Xiang Jie, "I''m afraid that these villagers will have a lot of emotions. If they hurt you again, what should I do?"


    Xiang Jie responded, "It''s not going to happen."


    Xiang Hu knew that Xiang Jie had always been very confident in doing things, and perhaps she had already thought of a policy in her heart. Therefore, Xiang Hu took Xiang Jie directly from the main entrance of the greenhouse base.


    The gate of the greenhouse base is a huge iron gate, surrounded by iron fences. As soon as they arrived in front of the iron gate, they saw a group of people crowded at the gate, chatting chatteringly.


    When they heard the sound of a motorcycle, they turned their heads and looked over. When they saw Xiang Hu, everyone was surprised! For a while, everyone complained to each other.


    "Yeah! How did Xiang Hu get out?"


    "Look, you haven''t been able to guard anyone here!"


    "Am I the only one guarding it? Didn''t you guard it?"


    "You don''t have eyes! How do you see?"


    "It''s like only I have eyes!"


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, go and see what''s going on!"


    "What can you charge now, what did you do earlier?"


    "Stop arguing, Xiang Jie is here too, let''s see what she does?"


    "..."


    The villagers who were surrounded by the gate all moved towards Xiang Jie in an instant. No matter what, there must be two or three hundred people.


    Such people suddenly stopped Xiang Jie and Xiang Hu. The two brothers and sisters didn''t even have time to get off the motorcycle. The crowd was so crowded that the two brothers and sisters were almost unable to stand, and they were teetering on the motorcycle.


    Xiang Jie sat in the back seat, her body was squeezed backward, and she was about to fall off the back seat. Seeing this, Xiang Hu quickly turned around and pulled towards Jie, for fear that she would fall off the car.


    However, in this case, once he took care of Xiang Jie, he would ignore the handlebars of the motorcycle. The crowd didn''t seem to want to stop, and while crowded, they shouted to Xiang Jie and Xiang Hu to give them an explanation.


    In the crowded situation, the motorcycle finally failed to stabilize and fell to one side. Xiang Jie and Xiang Hu didn''t have time to help them, so they also fell down.


    Fortunately, the situation is more crowded now. They were not slammed to the ground, but slowly lay down under the resistance of the villagers.


    But even so, the villagers didn''t seem to have any intention of letting them go, and they still pressed forward desperately, insisting on an explanation.


    Xiang Hu was worried about Xiang Jie, for fear that the stampede time would occur under such circumstances. So many of them swarmed up and surrounded them in a circle. The people behind couldn''t see what was going on inside, but they were still squeezing in desperately.

 Chapter 1401： Solve the problem

    If the people at the front were accidentally squeezed and fell by the people behind them, then these people would most likely be crushed on Xiang Jie. of.


    Xiang Jie was worried about Xiang Jie, for fear that something would happen to her, so she tried her best to block behind him, using her back to squeeze the crowded people behind her desperately. While squeezing those people, he tried hard to help Xiang Jie up from the ground.


    "Xiang Jie, how is it? Can you get up?" Xiang Hu asked with concern.


    Xiang Jie was also desperately trying to get up from the ground, but when the motorcycle turned upside down, it pinched her left leg. in the car.


    Xiang Jie wanted to forcefully pull her legs out from under the motorcycle, but the heavy pressure made her unable to exert any strength at all, and as long as she moved, it would be terribly painful!


    Xiang Jie frowned in pain, but in this case, there was nothing he could do. But the group of people who surrounded themselves were desperately clamoring for an explanation. Xiang Jie just sat on the ground like this, looking at the faces of these people, they were originally just ordinary people, but at this moment, Xiang Jie felt extremely hideous!


    "Xiang Jie, where are you injured?" Xiang Hu looked at Xiang Jie''s very ugly face and asked her with concern.


    Xiang Jie endured the pain and said with difficulty: "The motorcycle is pressing on my leg!"


    Only then did Xiang Hu look in the direction of the motorcycle, but at this time there were still people kneeling on the motorcycle. Seeing this, Xiang Hu felt a little anxious, and after trying his best, he finally pushed through the crowd and made himself stand up.


    As he stepped forward, he pushed the person kneeling on the motorcycle away, and shouted desperately, "What are you doing! What are you doing! Do you want to cause death?"


    Although Xiang Hu roared for a while, everyone was a little bit dumbfounded, and most of them were stunned and didn''t move. After all, Xiang Hu was also a village official anyway, and it seemed like a habit for the villagers to be afraid of the village official.


    But this kind of deterrence is only a short time. After all, in the face of money, they are not afraid of anything. It is not easy for ordinary people to make some money, but they regard this money as their lifeblood, how could they compromise so easily?


    And Xiang Hu took advantage of everyone''s dazed time, and finally carefully moved the motorcycle aside. Seeing that Xiang Jie finally escaped the suppression of the motorcycle, he hurried over to help Xiang Jie up from the ground.


    The weight of the motorcycle is not light, not to mention that someone knelt on the motorcycle just now, and Xiang Jie''s leg was not lightly pressed, and the place where there was a screw cut her leg. Xiang Jie endured the pain and stood up, feeling somewhat aggrieved!


    These villagers are like those riot victims at this moment. She is here to solve the problem, not to intensify the conflict. It''s so innocent to be hurt like this.


    The blood flowed down the library tube, and Xiang Jie was in unbearable pain, feeling that she was about to lose her breath. She was supported by Xianghu and stood there, but those people quickly returned to their previous irritability, shouting and yelling at them!


    Seeing the two of them being surrounded and unable to speak, at this moment, Xiang Jie always had the illusion that she might be eaten alive by these villagers in the next moment.


    "The villagers pay attention, the villagers pay attention!"


    Suddenly, a shout came from behind, and the shout came from a loudspeaker. Although it came out through the loudspeaker, it could be heard clearly, that voice belonged to Xiang Ying.


    After Xiang Ying got married, she did not go out to work. After the greenhouse base was completed, Xiang Jie asked Xiang Hu to arrange for her to be a manager in the greenhouse base.


    Just now she was in the office waiting for Xiang Hu to come back, and when she couldn''t wait, someone came to report to her that something had happened outside, and it seemed that Xiang Hu should be surrounded.


    Xiang Ying was anxious, and went out to Ali to check, but found that the people inside were surrounded by water and couldn''t see what happened at all. Xiang Ying also tried to push the crowd away, went in to check the situation himself, and extended a helping hand to Xiang Hu. However, she didn''t expect that these people were like a wall, and she tried her best to be unable to open the door of the wall.


    In this case, she didn''t waste her energy, so she asked the staff to find a loudspeaker, and immediately began to shout at the crowd.


    This sudden shout suddenly startled everyone, and everyone looked at the sound of the horn, only to see Xiang Yingzheng standing on the ladder of the greenhouse, holding the horn and shouting towards him.


    Xiang Hu wanted to take Xiang Jie to "break through" while the villagers were slack, but he didn''t expect that these people were very vigilant, for fear that they would escape, and would not give them a chance to escape at all.


    After all, Xiang Hu is the village official, Xiang Jie is the major shareholder, and the two of them are the leaders of this greenhouse base. They waited for so long, but they couldn''t wait for Xiang Hu to give themselves a solution. Now they have finally been surrounded, how could it be possible to let them go so easily?


    Xiang Hu was somewhat helpless, frowning and looking at Xiang Jie with concern.


    Seeing that her trouser legs were soaked with blood, he felt a little anxious and wanted to tell the villagers to let Xiang Jie see the injury first.


    However, at this time Xiang Ying was shouting desperately in the loudspeaker: "Villagers, Xiang Dong and Party Secretary are here to solve the problem for us. What''s the matter with you surrounding people at the door? Isn''t this intensifying the conflict? If you are angry and the conflict cannot be resolved, what should you do?"


    "Xiang Dong has always helped the villagers to do so many good things and led so many villagers to become rich. Now that there is a problem with the greenhouse, you are making trouble like this? You don''t even give people a chance to solve it. What''s the matter? what?"


    "If you want to solve the problem, you have to follow the method of solving the problem. You said that if you cause people to die like this, you have to go to jail. Is it worth it? Let''s make a way! Let Xiang Dong and Party Secretary come in to give Let''s solve the problem!"


    Xiang Ying''s words came over the loudspeaker one after another, and there were echoes in this empty land.


    Although everyone was listening attentively to Xiang Ying''s speech, they were still unwilling to relax until now. They were afraid of letting him go.

 Chapter 1402： want a result

    After Xiang Ying finished speaking, she got off the ladder and walked slowly towards this side. The horn was not turned off, and when she walked along, there would be bursts of harsh sounds.


    Xiang Ying doesn''t look young, but she is imposing. She has followed Xiang Jie since she was a child, and she can always learn something from her! Especially in this case, if her aura didn''t suppress these villagers, I''m afraid they would be even more arrogant.


    Standing in front of the crowd, she shouted angrily to these people: "What are you doing? Do you want to die? Or do you want to go to prison!"


    Xiang Ying glared at them, his eyes full of warning, as if if they dared to do this again, they would be sent to prison immediately.


    The villagers have weak legal awareness and do not know that it is illegal to do so, but they know that it is not a good thing to hear about being in jail, so they must be patient when it is time to endure.


    Xiang Ying walked up to Xiang Jie, looked at her pale face, looked at her with some worry, and said with concern, "Auntie, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." Xiang Jie''s leg hurts badly, but she thought to herself, since she''s already here, let''s settle the affairs of the villagers first! Therefore, she can only endure the pain temporarily and solve the current situation.


    As soon as Xiang Ying was about to speak, he saw a person running not far away and said to Xiang Ying, "Manager Xiang, Manager Xiang... It''s not good, something happened!"


    This person is the administrator of the greenhouse, called Wang Mei, she looked very nervous, and ran over here in a hurry. Maybe it was because he was running too fast. When he stopped in front of Xiang Ying, he was still gasping for breath!


    "What''s wrong? Speak slowly!" Xiang Ying frowned and looked at her nervously. But looking at her appearance, I always have a premonition that something is not going well!


    At the same time, she gave Wang Mei a wink and told her to pay attention when she spoke. After all, the villagers are all in front of them now, and they are always paying attention to the greenhouse. What Wang Mei said, it is possible It will bring commotion to the villagers again.


    Wang Mei didn''t seem to see Xiang Ying wink at her, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and before she could catch her breath, she said to her:


    "Just now, when we checked, we found the same situation from shed No. 13 to No. 19!"


    Xiang Ying was about to be **** off by this Wang Mei, so she didn''t wink, but made her voice louder. Did she ever think about it when she spoke? Can''t you lower your voice a bit? For fear that others will not hear!


    When Wang Mei raised her head, she happened to see Xiang Ying looking at her angrily. She was still a little puzzled, wondering if she had made a mistake.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that as soon as Wang Mei''s voice fell, everyone forgot about Xiang Ying''s warning just now. Their middle fingers caught useful news. They heard that there was an abnormality on the 13th to the 19th. What about seven greenhouses!


    Originally there were five greenhouses, and now seven more greenhouses have had an accident. Now they only have 22 greenhouses in total, and this time, 12 of them have an accident, which is usually a lot! Think who is not afraid?


    Where else did they take into account? As long as they think of an accident in the greenhouse and the grains are not collected, there is an 80% chance that their money will go to waste. How can they not be afraid?


    For a while, they talked with each other, and this matter became a thorn in their hearts. If this thorn is not pulled out, I am afraid that they will never be able to feel at ease.


    The scene was very chaotic. Everyone was chattering about something. Xiang Jie and Xiang Hu looked at each other, and couldn''t hear what they were talking about! I only saw that everyone looked very panicked, and there seemed to be some eagerness hidden in their eyes.


    "Folks! Folks... you listen to me!" Xiang Jie opened his mouth to the crowd and shouted to everyone, "It''s not scary to have an accident in the greenhouse, the scary thing is that you are making trouble now, and there''s no way to solve the problem. !"


    "Solve the problem? Say it! How to solve this problem!"


    "That''s right! Twelve greenhouses have all been in trouble, this is not a small number!"


    "That''s right! So much money, how should you pay!"


    "Xiang Jie, you are the chairman, should you come up with a plan?"


    "..."


    Everyone was still chatting with Xiang Jie for an explanation.


    "Everyone, be quiet!" Xiang Jie endured the pain and said, "The argument must be given, but now we must first investigate the cause and see what caused the current situation!"


    "Okay, then you take us to investigate now!"


    "The investigation is done, so hurry up and give us a result!"


    "Go, go! Let''s go now!"


    "That''s right! Xiang Jie, we did it with you because we trusted you. You can''t ignore it!"


    "It''s not easy for us to make money, but we can''t just let us put money in for nothing."


    The villagers don''t care, what is the cause, no matter what the reason is, their interests are always damaged. What they want most now is to be able to give an account of their interests. After all, they can''t let their money go to waste.


    They have worked hard all their lives, and the little things they have worked so hard to achieve cannot just be destroyed in Xiang Jie''s hands.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I will definitely give you an explanation!" Xiang Jie said, enduring the pain from her calf, and strode forward.


    She is also very anxious now. You can understand that the one or two greenhouses have an accident. It may be caused by negligence of management. However, now that twelve greenhouses are in trouble, how is this possible?


    Xiang Jie has heard of chicken fever and swine fever, but she has never understood that this vegetable is also plagued by plague! This is just a joke! When Xiang Hu saw Xiang Jie''s injured leg, he couldn''t bear it, and said to her, "Your leg is injured, can you do it?"


    Xiang Jie has always been strong, especially in this situation. In any case, she must give the villagers an explanation. She shook her head at Xiang Hu, indicating that she was fine and could continue to persevere.


    Xiang Hu took a deep breath, looking at Xiang Jie, somewhat distressed and regretful. What I feel distressed is that even though Xiang Jie is injured, he still insists on giving an explanation to the villagers. This sense of responsibility is really admirable! What I regret is that I don''t have the ability to deal with things, I couldn''t solve this thing well, and I still have to trouble Xiang Jie in the end!


    The two brothers and sisters hurried towards the greenhouse with everyone, with Wang Mei leading the way.

 Chapter 1403： Accidents increase

    Wang Mei didn''t seem to realize that her choice of words at the time, regardless of the situation, might bring more difficulty to the handling of this matter.


    Xiang Jie and the others followed Wang Mei to the No. 13 greenhouse. The door of the greenhouse was open, and the tarpaulin on the greenhouse had been opened, just to allow the vegetables to breathe.


    When they entered the greenhouse, the first thing they saw was a desolate place. In front of them was a field of beans. The seedlings of the beans were all withered and yellowed, and the beans were also on the ground, showing signs of decay.


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Jie felt a little anxious. At this moment, he didn''t care if his leg was still hurting, so he endured the pain and walked over with a limp.


    She pulled up a leaf of the beans to take a look. The whole plant was already withered and yellowed, and it also gave off a smell. The smell was shallow. If you didn''t smell it carefully, you wouldn''t be able to tell what was going on. But you didn''t smell it carefully, did you? But you can smell it inadvertently.


    The smell was weird, and she couldn''t tell what kind of smell it was. Anyway, it was like the smell of summer vegetables that would grow hairy and stink, but it had not reached the pungent and unbearable smell. .


    Although the seedlings have withered and yellowed, they have not rotted yet. But the beans that fell to the ground showed signs of decay.


    Xiang Jie squatted down, when she bent her knees, her thigh would inevitably touch her calf, and the pain was so sour that Xiang Jie''s tears were about to burst out of her eyes.


    She sucked in a deep breath, letting herself hold back the pain. She didn''t check the wound, and she didn''t know what her injury was like.


    Take a deep breath, adjust your emotions, endure the pain and pick up a few beans from the ground. The rotten degree of the beans was as if they rotted after being stuffed in a plastic bag for several days in summer. As soon as they were pinched, they broke off softly, and the rest fell to the ground like this.


    But this phenomenon is a bit strange. On the surface, the beans on the ground can be seen to be rotten, but they don''t feel so soft and rotten, but the fact is.


    Xiang Jie held onto the ground, stood up strong from the ground, and then looked forward. As far as the eye can see, most of the front of the entire greenhouse is full of beans, but all the beans have the same situation.


    Everyone looked at the situation in front of them, and their hearts were also anxious. Why did such a situation suddenly appear in some vegetables that are so good? It''s okay not to look at it, but when they saw these losses with their own eyes, they felt even more uncomfortable. For a while, they were also a little impatient.


    Xiang Jie turned around, looked at Wang Mei and asked, "When did this situation happen in this greenhouse?"


    "Found it just now!" Wang Mei responded.


    "Have you not come to the greenhouse to check before?" Xiang Jie scolded seriously.


    In any case, before the accident in these greenhouses, five greenhouses had an accident. In this case, don''t they know that they should investigate the situation in time to avoid such an accident from happening again?


    "I came over to check this morning, and everything is normal." Seeing Xiang Jie suddenly become so fierce, Wang Mei felt a little aggrieved in her heart. Although she is an administrator, it does not mean that she is in charge of all the greenhouses alone!


    Everyone has everyone''s responsibilities, and she doesn''t mean to keep an eye on them all the time! What''s more, what happened today so suddenly, who could have imagined it! This is the first time she has seen such a situation when growing vegetables!


    Looking at her aggrieved look, Xiang Jie couldn''t help rolling her eyes at her. It can be seen from her work attitude that this Wang Mei may not be a conscientious employee.


    But Xiang Jie knew in her heart that now is not the time to hold employees accountable. The most important thing right now is to give the villagers an explanation so that they can feel at ease as soon as possible.


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Ying, and continued to ask, "What about the other greenhouses? Is this the case too?"


    Xiang Ying only learned about these greenhouses from Wang Mei''s mouth. From Xiang Jie''s eyes, it can be seen that Xiang Jie does not want to have too much communication with Wang Mei, so Xiang Ying can only ask instead of Xiang Jie.


    She turned her head to look at Wang Mei and said, "Don''t you know the situation? Hurry up and report the situation to Dong!"


    "Oh!" Wang Mei nodded, with a little reluctance in her expression. Wang Meilai''s time is not too long, only three months, she has not seen Xiang Jie very much, and has not dealt with many times. But this time, it made her feel that Xiang Jie was too difficult to get along with.


    Although he was reluctant, to work for others, he had to obey their orders, so he continued to Xiang Jie: "The situation is basically the same in other greenhouses, the seedlings are yellow and the fruit is rotten. When I looked at it this morning, the seedlings were still fine. Yes, but when I came to see it just now, it became like this."


    "What about the greenhouses that were discovered before? Is this the case?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "Yes." Wang Mei responded.


    Xiang Jie leaned against the bean rack, leaned over and leaned in front of the seedlings, and sniffed the smell on the seedlings with her nose. For a while, she was rushed by a faint but somewhat pungent smell.


    She raised her head quickly and frowned at the seedlings. Turning his head to look at Xiang Hu, he said, "Have you investigated, did you use the wrong potion or something?"


    Xiang Hu frowned, looked at Xiang Jie and said, "Impossible? Most of the people who work here are from farmers, and they still have a deep understanding of pesticides. How could they make such a low-level mistake? "


    Xiang Hu always felt a little unconvinced. After all, the smell of pesticides is too strong. Even if it is used incorrectly, how can it be completely unaware?


    However, Xiang Jie always feels that things are not that simple. Their greenhouse cultivation is not a day or two, and the harvest has been very good. How could such an accident suddenly occur?


    Moreover, when she smelled the rotten smell, it always seemed to be mixed with an indescribable smell. The smell is not particularly strong, but when you smell it, it is somewhat pungent.


    Xiang Jie originally wanted to take a rotten bean that fell on the ground and give Xiang Hu a good sniff, but the wound from her regress was too painful. So far, she has not confirmed what her leg injury is like.


    Xiang Hu seemed to see Xiang Jie''s little gesture, but he didn''t guess what she was going to do, so he asked her with concern: "Boss, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1404： strengthen prevention

    Xiang Jie gestured with his eyes and asked him to smell the beans. Xiang Hu understood what Xiang Jie meant, so he leaned down and picked up a few rotten beans on the ground. But when he got up, he smelled a strange smell on the yellow seedlings.


    Xiang Hu didn''t get up in a hurry, just sniffed hard.


    At the same time, the villagers have long been impatient. They have been talking about some things here and not giving them an explanation! They don''t want results, they just want to explain.


    At this time, the result is completely irrelevant to them. After all, no matter what the cause, the loss has already been caused. But now they just want to know what to do with the money they invested at that time after such a result!


    When there are a lot of people, I am afraid that someone will take the lead.


    "Okay, we don''t care about the results of the investigation, we just care about what to do with our money!"


    "Yes, yes! If you want to investigate a result, then investigate slowly, and give us the explanation that should be given to us."


    "That''s right! Our money can''t be wasted."


    "Get out of stock!"


    One of the voices sounded, and this statement seemed to drive the others, and everyone shouted with excitement.


    "Yes, withdraw the shares!"


    "Withdraw the shares, give us the withdrawal!"


    "Folks, listen to me..." Seeing that the villagers were excited, Xiang Jie wanted to calm them down first.


    But before Xiang Jie''s words were finished, the big guys suddenly dispersed and ran out of the greenhouse.


    Xiang Hu turned his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, feeling a little confused, not knowing what happened all of a sudden, so he asked her, "Why did you all go away all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiang Jie frowned slightly and responded with a puzzled look.


    "Follow and have a look." Xiang Hu said, and he was about to run outside, but he forgot to pull Xiang Jie when he ran.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t bear the pain in her leg originally, so she didn''t dare to walk, but was thrown away by Xiang Hu, and she was suddenly slapped and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she kept her balance in time, so she didn''t let herself fall.


    Seeing this, Xiang Ying hurriedly stepped forward to help her. It was precisely because of this that she saw Xiang Jie''s trousers, which had been stained with blood.


    "Auntie, your leg is injured." Xiang Ying said with concern.


    Xiang Jie endured the pain and shook her head, now how can she care about being injured or not? Now, the villagers are scattered, not knowing what idea they have come up with! If they don''t stop it in time, there may be uncontrollable accidents!


    "We have to go and see. I don''t know why they left suddenly. Don''t make some commotion and disturb other people."


    Xiang Jie was somewhat anxious, those people ran very fast, as if they had negotiated in advance. The last second, I was still trying to explain to Xiang Jie! But the next second it disappeared without a trace.


    Xiang Jie thought to herself, why are there always so many strange things recently? The vegetables in the greenhouse had a strange rotting accident, and these villagers disappeared in front of their eyes strangely, without warning or defense.


    Xiang Hu was also puzzled in his heart, but worried that other conflicts would occur, so he could only follow along.


    He anxiously said to Xiang Jie: "You wait here first, I''ll follow you over there."


    Xiang Jie''s legs and feet are now inconvenient, and she walks with a limping, relatively slow, and Xiang Hu is afraid of losing people. Therefore, Xiang Jie can only wait here for the time being.


    Before leaving, he said to Xiang Ying, "Take good care of your aunt."


    "I see, Uncle Third." Xiang Ying nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Xiang Hu leave, Xiang Jie felt a lot more relieved. This happened so suddenly that she was caught off guard. The way these villagers dealt with was also special, so she didn''t know how to deal with it, mainly because these behaviors were too confusing.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, she really felt a little overwhelmed by what happened today, plus her legs were hurting terribly. The blood flowing down the calf has gradually started to dry up. It is really uncomfortable to stick to the leg like this. The trouser leg has also been stuck to the wound. As long as it is moved, it is heart-breaking pain.


    But even so, at this time, she couldn''t take these things into consideration, and she was always worried about how to deal with these things.


    Xiang Jie turned to Xiang Ying and said, "Xiang Ying, find a car and take me to see what''s going on."


    "Okay." Xiang Ying said, then turned to look at Wang Mei and ordered, "Wang Mei, go find me a motorcycle now."


    Wang Mei didn''t know what she was thinking, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. When he heard Xiang Ying''s words, he came back to his senses and quickly responded, "Okay, I''ll go now."


    After saying that, she hurriedly turned and left.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, looking at the back of Wang Mei''s departure, for some reason, she always felt that this person was a little weird.


    "This Wang Mei, how is your work?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Ying and asked.


    "It''s not bad, although it''s not conscientious! But at least it''s due diligence. But this person has a strange temper. He only wants to listen to good words, not bad words." Xiang Ying said, and then shook his head helplessly.


    "If others praise her, she will work harder. But once she makes a little mistake and is criticized, she will not be able to do her work that day." Xiang Ying continued.


    Xiang Jie seemed to finally understand at this moment why she was so wronged when she was talking about her just now. But the smile on the corner of her mouth just now seemed a little inexplicable.


    Xiang Jie thought about it for a while, and then said to Xiang Ying, "I''ll wait for you here for a while, you can do one thing first."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Ying asked.


    "You go and lock all the greenhouses where the accident happened, and no one can approach." Xiang Jie urged.


    Although Xiang Ying was somewhat puzzled, she finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, I''ll go now."


    As Xiang Ying said that, he took a step forward. Just after taking two steps, Xiang Jie stopped again: "Xiang Ying..."


    "Hey!" Xiang Ying stopped, turned to look at Xiang Jie, and ran back: "What''s the matter, Auntie."


    "Say hello to the deputy manager by the way, and ask him to secretly step up his defenses and observe all the employees to see if anyone has any abnormality." Xiang Jie lowered her voice and continued to exhort.


    "Auntie, what do you mean..." Xiang Ying seemed to have guessed what Xiang Jie was thinking, and asked with some doubts.

 Chapter 1405： illegal

    Xiang Jie nodded to Xiang Ying, his eyes revealed that he was extremely serious. Although he did not say it explicitly, Xiang Ying quickly understood what Xiang Jie was thinking. Facing him, he nodded heavily, then turned around and left in a hurry.


    Xiang Jie always felt that things were not so simple today. How could such a rotten vegetable appear? Moreover, there are administrators in the greenhouse, and they will often look at the vegetables. Under normal circumstances, even if there is any problem with the vegetables, they will be aware of it at the first time.


    But now, obviously, things have reached a very serious point, but there is nothing unusual about the whole process. Just like what Wang Mei said, it was fine in the morning, but now it''s only the afternoon, and a whole pot of vegetables has become like this.


    If it wasn''t for man-made sabotage, Xiang Jie couldn''t believe it. Even if there is a problem with the vegetable seedlings or the fruit, it is impossible to suddenly rot in such a short period of time. This is simply too unscientific.


    Although Xiang Jie is not particularly sure about this so far, he is only guessing from beginning to end, but in this case, they must raise all vigilance, there are still 10 intact greenhouses , If it is said that everyone can''t approach by being alert, under such circumstances, the vegetables in the greenhouse will still have such a situation, it can only mean that it is a problem of the greenhouse.


    In this way, they can find the root cause in the greenhouse, find the source of the problem, and always face the problem and solve it.


    But at the same time, there are fewer people who have contact with the greenhouse. If this matter is really artificial, then it will be more convenient to exclude it in this way. By reducing the difficulty, they can also easily find the target.


    Of course, before everything is confirmed, this is just a guess in Xiang Jie''s heart. He naturally does not expect his ideas to come true. After all, if it is really artificial, it has already violated the law, and the loss caused to them is too great.


    Xiang Ying hurried back after a while, he came to Xiang Jie, nodded heavily to him, and said, "Auntie, I have already said hello to the deputy manager, he has already Go and lock up all the sheds, and don''t let anyone touch them."


    After Xiang Jie heard Xiang Ying''s words, she nodded with satisfaction. The deputy manager is Xiang Ying''s husband. He is sincere and down-to-earth. After all these years, Xiang Jie still trusts him.


    Xiang Ying helped Xiang Jie and took two steps forward to the road next to her. There was a motorcycle parked on the road. Xiang Ying helped Xiang Jie to sit down on the motorcycle. Then, he got on the motorcycle and left the Dapeng base with Xiang Jie.


    Those people had already gone far, and Xiang Ying didn''t know where they went, so he could only go to the road to look for it. Fortunately, Xiang Hu went with him at the time. Otherwise, they really didn''t know what these people were going to do.


    Xiang Ying doesn''t look like a woman, but he''s wild and riding a motorcycle is fast. Xiang Jie sat on the back seat, the wind was blowing, and she felt like she was about to float off the motorcycle.


    He clung to Xiang Ying''s clothes tightly and looked forward nervously. Xiang Ying also seemed to feel the nervousness in Xiang Jie''s heart, and shouted in front of him: "Gu, don''t be afraid, I can ride the bike steadily."


    Seeing that Xiang Ying was so sure, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but smile with relief. Xiang Ying rode a motorcycle and drove in the direction of their village. As soon as he arrived at the head of the village, he saw an aunt in the village beckoning to him. When Xiang Ying saw this, don''t slow down quickly and stop.


    "Xiang Jie, Xiang Jie..." As soon as the motorcycle stopped, the aunt said to Xiang Jie anxiously, "Something happened to your family."


    When Xiang Jie heard this, he was somewhat nervous. He frowned and looked at his aunt and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    When Xiang Jie heard what happened now, she would inevitably feel nervous. After all, the matter in the greenhouse had not been resolved. If something happened at home, he might be beaten by surprise.


    The aunt pointed in the direction of his house and said to him: "A large group of people are heading towards your house, and they have surrounded your house. Xiang Hu followed, but they didn''t stop him, they couldn''t call out. The door will climb from the wall to your house, go and see it, it''s a big mess."


    Looking at the aunt, Xiang Jie became even more anxious. He couldn''t care about anything else, and before he had time to respond, he saw that Xiang Ying had already started the car and hurriedly drove in the direction of Xiang Jie''s house.


    When he arrived at the door of the house, it was incredible. These people were all around his door. Many people had even done some things from the house, such as TVs, refrigerators, washing machines, even coffee tables and TV cabinets. This is all taken out by them.


    Some people have even moved their things to leave. Looking at the current situation, Xiang Jie felt anxious. As soon as Xiang Ying stopped the motorcycle, he hurriedly jumped off. At this moment, he had long forgotten that his leg was still in pain.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and stopped the person who was about to leave in front of the TV.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Jie frowned tightly, looking at them and asking with a puzzled look.


    "Xiang Jie, don''t blame us for being ruthless. Now that the greenhouse has lost so much money, you won''t be able to give us a solution for a while. If that''s the case, just use your things to suppress it, and wait until you figure it out. Come up with a solution, bring it back with us."


    The person who spoke was a middle-aged woman in her thirties or forties. She seemed to have a good face, but when she spoke, she was arrogant. Maybe he was also driven to a desperate situation, right? Everyone present basically took out all their driver''s licenses to buy shares, but in the end they didn''t get anything, and they even lost the bottom line.


    They are just some women and people, and they don''t know how to solve things when they encounter things. Now he only knows that Xiang Jie can''t think of an answer, and they can''t just waste their money. In order to make them feel secure in their hearts, they must have a little mortgage. In this case, Xiang Jie will always come to them and take back the things at home.


    Xiang Jie did not expect that they would behave like this, so she was naturally anxious: "Sister-in-law, it is against the law for you to do this."

 Chapter 1406： Does it fit

    This kind of nature is already very bad. To be more serious, this is a robbery. However, without the permission of the owner, forcibly taking things away from people''s homes, this behavior has really violated the law.


    However, Xiang Jie knew in his heart that it would be impossible to talk to them about the law.


    To be honest, he can also understand the urgency in these people''s hearts, but urgency is not such a rush thing, it''s just happened how long ago, they didn''t even give Xiang Jie a chance to deal with it, they have already come up with this kind of thing. The most extreme way to solve the problem.


    "Breaking the law?" said the elder sister-in-law, "We can''t take care of breaking the law. Otherwise, you will call the police and arrest us, or give us a solution as soon as possible, so that we can feel at ease."


    "I have always said that I will definitely give you a solution, but in any case, you have to investigate the matter clearly and make a decision. You said you gave me time to deal with the problem now?" Xiang Jie asked anxiously. road.


    "Why didn''t you have time? It''s been several days since the first few greenhouse incidents. Have you come forward and said you want to solve the problem? Now the problem is getting more and more serious, you want to investigate the results, It''s definitely not something that can come out in a day or two, it means that our money is in your hands, you can''t just let this matter pass in vain."


    Although the elder sister-in-law didn''t say it directly, the meaning in his words has been clearly expressed, that is, they must hold a little bit of Xiangjia''s handle in their own hands. In this way, Xiang Jie will give them carefully. to solve the problem.


    Perhaps in their hearts, only when they hold the other party''s handle will the other party treat them with sincerity.


    More than this sister-in-law, everyone is booing. The reason for this ending is that they have already discussed it. If the matter about the greenhouse has not been dealt with up to now, then they can only solve it with such a strong method.


    They are all village families, they have little contact with things, and they have little knowledge. When they encounter such things, they will only use some extreme methods to deal with them.


    When Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian were at home, they were both stunned when they saw them pouring into their living room and starting to move their things. At that time, they looked like bandits. They didn''t care, they didn''t say a word, and they moved in whatever they saw when they went in. They moved out everything that was valuable in the house.


    When the old couple reacted and went to stop it, they couldn''t stop it. Xiang Hu stopped them at the gate. He was too weak to stop so many people, so he just watched them do this kind of extreme behavior.


    Everyone was booing, Zaza whirling, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. Everyone, you said something, you were all warning Xiang Jie. If he didn''t deal with it as soon as possible, he could only face the present. This is the case.


    Even, they didn''t give Xiang Jie a chance to speak, and planned to leave after carrying the things.


    "Xiang Jie, don''t worry, we will keep all your things for you. When you have a solution, come and find us to bring them back. We don''t want anything from you."


    "Folk folks, folks..." Xiang Jie felt a little anxious when she saw that everyone didn''t listen to dissuasion at all, and was about to leave with something like she was going crazy. Since he couldn''t stop them, Xiang Jie simply stood on the big truck next to him and started shouting at the crowd.


    "Folks, listen to me, your behavior is wrong. When you encounter problems and solve problems, you forcefully go to other people''s homes to do damage. This has constituted an illegal act."


    "Today, something has happened to the greenhouse. I can''t ignore it. No matter what, I will definitely give you a proper explanation. Let''s not talk about this, we have already said very much when you didn''t sign the contract. It''s clear, everyone earns money together, and everyone takes risks together."


    "These are not just words, but clearly written in the contract. We are all going to perform the contract. Of course, this is one aspect. I also know that it is not easy for everyone to make money. This is the life of the big guy. Hard-earned money, since such a thing has happened today, I will do my best to prevent you from losing too much."


    "Doing business? Everyone has losses and gains. I will try my best to protect your interests, but do you think it''s appropriate for you to treat me like this?"


    When Xiang Jie said these words, there was too much helplessness in his heart. Although it has been happening for several days, he has not known it for a long time, so he cannot be blamed for his slow handling.


    To be honest, seeing these villagers treat him so ruthlessly today, his heart is somewhat chilling.


    But now is really not the time to be hypocritical, and these so-called benevolence, righteousness, love and righteousness should not be mentioned in the open at this time. Xiang Jie just doesn''t want these villagers to do wrong and violate the law.


    Some people will look at each other and feel that what Xiang Jie said makes sense, but some people still stubbornly believe that safeguarding their own interests is the most correct choice. But under this circumstance, they have no extra mood to consider which law they violated by this behavior?


    However, after the incident, they just want to have a result that belongs to them, a result that is beneficial to them.


    Although it was said that the contract was signed clearly at the time, this compensation was not a single star. Isn''t that losing all the money they''ve made over the years? Seeing that their days have just gotten better, but in a blink of an eye they will become paupers again. I am afraid that such a result is placed on anyone, and it is impossible to see it so easily.


    Everyone clamored and didn''t take Xiang Jie''s words to heart at all. They still moved forward with the things they had already moved out in their own way. They wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, so as not to be very confused.


    "Boss..." Xiang Hu was still pulling them desperately, trying to save them, and then persuaded them not to do such impulsive things, but with his meager strength, it was useless at all.


    Even Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian tried to keep them, but they were too many to play any role at all, and in this situation, they were in a state of madness, and they were completely insane. It is impossible to take the advice of others to heart.

 Chapter 1407： discuss together

    Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Hu with helplessness in his eyes. This is the first time since he came to this era for so many years that he felt so powerless when something happened.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t stop them." Xiang Hu said, his eyes were full of apology. As a village cadre, he couldn''t help Xiang Jie at all, and, in the case of such a riot, there was no such thing as A man is willing to stop and listen to him.


    Xiang Jie shook her head with a wry smile, how could he blame Xiang Hu? After all, these people are crazy now. If you push too hard, there may be a more severe situation.


    For this, Xiang Jie can also see clearly: "It''s not your fault."


    Although Xiang Jie said so, Xiang Hu always felt a little sorry in his heart. After all, he delayed this matter for too long. At first, he thought he could handle it. On the other hand, he also knew that Xiang Jie had been worrying about the fourth child recently, so he didn''t want to be here. Add unnecessary troubles to him at the time of planting.


    But what I didn''t expect was that things actually intensified, until it developed to the point where it is today. To be honest, he never thought that the situation in the greenhouse would be so serious, from the original one to three, then to five, and now more than a dozen...


    As long as Xiang Hu thinks of so many fruits and vegetables, he is about to have a harvest, but when such a thing happened, how could he not feel distressed in his heart? He would also think in his heart, if he could find Xiang Jie to solve the problem at the first time, maybe things would not have developed to this stage.


    He could also see that Xiang Jie felt very uncomfortable at this moment, so he didn''t want to say anything more to add unnecessary trouble to him.


    Xiang Danian came over, stood in front of Xiang Jie, looked at him dumbfounded, and asked, "Boss, what''s wrong? Why did such a thing happen suddenly, these people broke into our house like crazy. When I come to my house, I start to do it when I see something, and I can¡¯t stop it. I want to call the police, and they smashed the phone at home.¡±


    Xiang Danian''s eyes were still full of shock. After all, what happened just now was too sudden. He didn''t expect it at all, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Such a large group of people suddenly broke into their own home, and then began to **** their belongings like bandits. Anyone would feel a little nervous and a little scared, especially in such a complete situation. When you don''t understand the situation, you will be even more at a loss.


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Xiang Danian, smiled at him, and said, "Dad, it''s alright. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "You child has always reported good news instead of bad news. Things have already gotten so big, are you still going to hide it from us?" Xiang Danian said angrily, but at the same time, his heart was more I feel sorry for Xiang Jie.


    Although Xiang Danian doesn''t know the specific reason, but looking at the current situation, he can understand that things have developed to the point of hopelessness. Under such a serious situation, he is still hiding from you at home, trying to want himself To solve it, not let the family worry about him, thinking of these as a father, how could Xiang Danian not worry about Xiang Jie, not feel bad for him?


    Liu Cuifen also came over, looked at Xiang Jie with a worried expression, and said with concern: "Boss, what''s the matter? These people are too scary. Tell me, why didn''t you talk to me about something so serious happened? What do the family say? No matter what happens, our family will discuss it, don''t you always carry it alone. "


    Xiang Jie knew in his heart that it was his parents'' love for him, but over the years, it has become a habit for him to use his thin shoulders to carry everything in the family, as if he didn''t want to trouble others, Like helping himself, he doesn''t want to trouble his family.


    What''s more, his parents are getting old, he just wants them to be able to enjoy their years, and he doesn''t want them to worry about career matters, and they can''t help much with this kind of thing, he told them, But it only adds to the trouble.


    Xiang Jie smiled at Liu Cuifen and said, "Mom, it''s really nothing serious, I''ll deal with it soon, you and Dad go home first, the third child still needs your care, I and Hu Brother, go and investigate the situation, don''t wait for me for dinner tonight."


    As Xiang Jie said, she turned around and was about to leave, but was suddenly grabbed by Liu Cuifen. The moment he lowered his head, he inadvertently saw that Xiang Jie''s injured leg was already soaked in blood, and Liu Cuifen''s heart clenched tightly as he watched.


    He frowned, looked at Xiang Jie with concern and anxiety and said, "Your leg is injured."


    Because Xiang Jie has been worrying about the greenhouse, he has even forgotten it, he can still stand it, and after spending so much time, he seems to have forgotten the pain.


    Now, after Liu Cuifen''s reminder, the pain has slowly recovered, but in this situation, he really has no extra time to take care of his wounds. He must deal with the greenhouse as soon as possible. Otherwise, these villagers don''t know what else will happen.


    "I''m fine, Mom. It''s just some skin injuries. I''ll take care of them together in a while." Xiang Jie wanted to break free of Liu Cuifen and leave here.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Liu Cuifen was very tight and wouldn''t let go of anything.


    "No, you can''t go. Look at your legs are full of blood. How could it be a little skin injury? You will be infected like this, and it will become more and more serious in the future!"


    Liu Cuifen''s expression was very serious. He was determined not to let Xiang Jie leave, grabbed his arm and started walking towards home.


    Since Xiang Jie is unwilling to say what was the reason for her injury, and she is not willing to say that it is so serious now, what happened, then since Xiang Jie is unwilling to say, Liu Cuifen will not ask. He thought that perhaps this would allow Xiang Jie to go home in peace to deal with her wounds.


    The blood on his trousers had dried up. Obviously, the injury didn''t take a while. If it took a long time and got some bacteria or something, it would definitely be infected at that time. If it was dealt with at that time, said It may cause some unnecessary consequences.


    Anyway, Liu Cuifen doesn''t care what happened, what he is most worried about now is Xiang Jie.

 Chapter 1408： Very serious

    Xiang Jie is a little embarrassed. Now that such a serious thing has happened to Dapeng, it is already a critical moment for this vegetable Dapeng base. If he doesn''t have snacks to deal with this problem at this time, maybe he will. More serious things happened.


    Although Xiang Hu was a little anxious, he could also see Liu Cuifen''s concern for Xiang Jie. What''s more, Xiang Jie''s injury does not seem to be light. If it is not dealt with in time, it may really cause the necessary consequences.


    "You go back to deal with the wound first. This matter doesn''t lie in this moment. I will let Xiang Ying stay with you, and I will go back to the greenhouse first." Xiang Hu said to Xiang Jie.


    He knew that Xiang Jie''s temper was rather stubborn, so he didn''t say anything to him, and then turned around and left.


    Xiang Jie sighed helplessly, he knew that his family was very concerned about him, especially now that he saw that he was injured again, how could he let him go? He thought again, just like what Xiang Hu said, since he has to deal with things, he is not in a hurry for a while. The matter has developed to the point where it is today, and I am afraid that delaying this moment will not cause serious consequences.


    At that time, I was very anxious, so I forgot about the pain of the wound, but now when he calmed down, he suddenly realized that his calf and stomach were hurting badly. Maybe he really should take care of the wound.


    In this case, Xiang Jie did not continue arguing and took Liu Cui home. After hearing what Xiang Hu said, Xiang Ying followed Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie felt anxious when she saw Xiang Ying following behind her, so she said to him: "Xiang Ying, don''t follow me, you go back with your uncle, I have nothing to worry about at home, you can follow me after you go back. Tell us about our plan well."


    Xiang Ying looked at Xiang Jie and nodded heavily to him. Although he always listened to Xiang Jie''s words, in this case, he was still able to clearly distinguish which one was more important.


    "Auntie, do you have a goal in mind?" Xiang Ying asked.


    He knew that Xiang Jie had always been very smart, and he could see everything. Now that he has begun to suspect that what happened in the greenhouse may be man-made, then he must have a goal in his heart.


    Xiang Ying thought to himself that if he could ask for an answer, even if it was just a guess, it would narrow the scope of suspicion for them. At that time, after they go back, they can focus more on dealing with the suspicious person.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, then shook her head at Xiang Ying, and said, "Not yet, you just need to be more careful when the time comes."


    Xiang Ying couldn''t get an answer, but he could only nod his head, turned helplessly and left.


    Xiang Jie looked at the figure of Xiang Ying leaving, with mixed feelings in her heart. In fact, he had a target of suspicion in his heart, that Wang Mei. Of course, he is only guessing now. I don''t know why he always thinks this Wang Mei makes people look a little weird. Maybe this is a woman''s sixth intuition.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Xiang Ying was because he didn''t want him to stare at Wang Mei as an object and guard it. If he did, he would be shocked. It would be fine if the matter couldn''t be solved by then. The most important thing was that he couldn''t investigate. result.


    Liu Cuifen was a little anxious, Xiang Jie was already hurt like this, but his heart still couldn''t seem to calm down. As a mother, he is naturally very concerned about Xiang Jie.


    Grabbing Xiang Jie''s hand, she took him home.


    When I got home, the living room had been moved to nothing, and all the furniture, all the valuables, had been removed by them.


    Xiang Jie looked at the empty living room, and felt unspeakable sadness in her heart. This is a home he built with his own hands. Every brick, tile, plant and tree here are all built by him.


    But now, in this huge living room, except for the lamp on the roof, they have all moved away.


    Liu Cuifen helped him into the living room, then found a small bench for him to sit on, and then went to find the medicine box by himself.


    Xiang Danian sat down beside him, looked at him with concern and asked, "Did... something happen to the greenhouse base?"


    Since Xiang Jie has already asked Xiang Danian, and there is a little worry in his eyes, he doesn''t plan to continue to hide him. So he nodded to him and admitted it.


    In fact, this matter will not be concealed for a long time, after all, the vegetable greenhouse is in the field at the head of the village and not far from their village. If Xiang Danian wants to find out what happened, it is actually very easy.


    If Xiang Jie didn''t tell her parents about these things, maybe they would have to investigate and inquire on their own because they were worried, which would make them more difficult. In that case, he might as well just be a little bit more frank with them.


    "Is it serious?" Xiang Danian asked.


    "Fortunately..." Xiang Jie took a deep breath and said. Until now, he didn''t want his parents to worry about these things.


    Xiang Danian glared at him angrily, and scolded him: "It''s already like this, so why don''t you say it''s serious?"


    "Dad, really, you don''t need to worry about these things. Take good care of your family. You are the backing for my greatest help." Xiang Jie is also distressed for her parents. Worry about God.


    Xiang Danian was about to say something when he saw that Liu Cuifen had hurried over with the medicine box. He squatted down beside Xiang Jie, and without saying a word, he began to carefully lift Xiang Jie''s pants. , to ask him to deal with the wound.


    But the trousers were almost stuck together. Even though Liu Cuifen was so careful, it still affected Xiang Jie''s wound in the end. Due to the pain, he couldn''t help gasping for breath, but this time, Liu Cuifen was so frightened that he quickly stopped and looked at Xiang Jie with a distressed expression, so nervous that tears were about to burst out of his eyes.


    It may be because of the pain that Xiang Jie''s face turned pale. After he eased a little, he turned his head to look, and inadvertently saw that Liu Cuifen''s eyes were already soaked with tears. His eyes were full of distress for Xiang Jie.


    Seeing him like this, Xiang Jie felt very sorry in her heart. He was already at this age, and it was really inappropriate for his parents to worry about him without even thinking about it.


    He firmly endured a smile to comfort Liu Cuifen: "Mom, I''m really fine, I just got scratched by a motorcycle, it''s just a skin injury, and I''ll get better soon with some medicine."

 Chapter 1409： dont even think about it

    How could Liu Cuifen not know that this is Xiang Jie to comfort herself again? Since Xiang Jie didn''t want to worry herself, she could only endure her emotions and couldn''t let Xiang Jie worry.


    He forced back the tears that were about to burst into his eyes, adjusted his emotions one by one in his heart, and then said some medical alcohol and gently stood on the warehouse pipe, so that the pants that were stuck to the skin could be gradually separated. .


    Liu Cuifen was very careful when doing these things. He was afraid that one accident would affect Xiang Jie''s wound and cause him endless pain.


    However, no matter how careful Liu Cuifen was, Xiang Jie was still in pain and could not breathe. He felt that his body was shaking uncontrollably, and the pain almost pierced through every inch of his skin.


    Until now, he hadn''t taken a look to see how badly he was injured, but the pain was definitely not just a skin injury.


    Because there was too much blood on Xiang Jie''s trousers, and all the bloodstains had dried up, the trousers would inevitably be a little stiff, and it would be a little difficult to roll them up little by little, because As long as his pants touched Xiang Jie''s wound, if he didn''t touch it, he would gasp in pain.


    Liu Cuifen didn''t even need to look at the wound, he already knew that the injury must be very serious this time, he raised his head and said to Xiang Jie, "Boss, why don''t I take you to the hospital."


    "No." Xiang Jie refused.


    He knew that if he went to the hospital, his injury would definitely be serious, and he might have to get stitches at that time. As a result, he would have to waste several days in the hospital, and he would not know what to do. As long as he can treat the wound well, under normal circumstances there is no big problem.


    Liu Cuifen knew that Xiang Jie was stubborn, and since he insisted, Liu Cuifen would not say anything more. He could only bite the bullet and continue to treat Xiang Jie''s wound.


    Liu Cuifen was afraid that these hard pants would cause a more serious impact on Xiang Jie''s wound. Fortunately, she found a pair of scissors, and then cut the pants directly, so that the entire calf was completely exposed.


    But it was precisely because of this that Liu Cuifen was completely stunned. What kind of skin injury was Xiang Jie? His wound was very deep and very long. things are drawn like this.


    Liu Cuifen looked at it and felt distressed. She squatted on the ground for a while, covering her mouth and crying silently.


    Seeing him like this, Xiang Jie hurriedly went up to help him, but accidentally touched her own wound. He grimaced in pain, but he still held back.


    When Liu Cuifen heard Xiang Jie''s voice, she hurriedly raised her head to look at him, stood up from the ground, took his hand and said, "I don''t care what you say today, you must take his hand. Take me to the hospital."


    "Mom..." Xiang Jie was helpless and wanted to refuse. But what I didn''t expect was that when Liu Cuifen grabbed this, his hand was very tight, and he didn''t mean to relax at all, and it was precisely because of this turn that Xiang Danian happened to see his wound, and he was too shocked to say it for a while. talk.


    Naturally, he never imagined that Xiang Jie''s wound would be so serious, no wonder Liu Cuifen suddenly burst into tears just now. When Xiang Danian saw this, regardless of whether Xiang Jie was willing or not, he followed Liu Cuifen and held Xiang Jie''s hand, dragged him and walked out: "This time, you have to listen to your mother, and you have to go to the hospital no matter what you say. It''s so serious, I''m afraid it will be tetanus, you say it''s not serious, it must be stitches, what a scar on a girl''s home is not good-looking."


    Seeing that her parents were so excited, Xiang Jie lowered her head and looked at her wound. To be honest, he was also shocked by the shocking wound at that moment. He never thought that the injury would be so serious. No wonder In the next time, as soon as his pants touched the wound, he would feel a burning pain. It turned out that the wound had turned out.


    However, he has been worrying about the vegetable greenhouse in his heart now, and eagerly wants to investigate clearly, what is the reason for the current result?


    "I know what you''re thinking, but now I''m telling you, if you don''t go to the hospital with me to treat the wound, you won''t even think about other things." Liu Cuifen reprimanded, he didn''t even give Xiang Jie any Opportunity to refute. Anyway, anyway? Now in such a serious situation, if it is not dealt with in time, they will definitely not let Xiang Jie go.


    He was already injured like this, and if he didn''t rush to deal with the wound, then no one would be able to let him go like this.


    When he just walked to the door of the living room, he heard Xiang Shan''s voice coming from behind. He was woken up by the mess just now. Because he was worried about what happened at home, he went downstairs to check the situation. Because Liu Cuifen was afraid that he would be stimulated during the confinement period, he drove him back again, saying that the family Nothing to worry about.


    It happened that the child was crying all the time, and he had no choice but to go back to feed the child, but when he came down again, he saw that the living room was empty and there was no furniture. This scene shocked him, and he had no idea what was going on.


    The moment he lowered his head, he saw Xiang Jie''s injured leg again, and in conjunction with what happened just now, Xiang Shan was worried. He hurriedly ran over to Xiang Jie and said, "Eldest sister, what''s wrong with you? Why are you injured?"


    Xiang Jie was a little anxious when she saw Xiang Shan coming down. To be honest, he didn''t believe it in the past. He had to lie on the bed all the time when he was confinement. When he was in peace, he fell into a problem.


    At that time, Liu Cuifen told him that confinement was so ill that he had to support confinement. The rules handed down by the ancestors must have some truth. The physical quality of people in each country is different, so they must be confinement when they are confinement. There is also a certain difference.


    After that, Xiang Jie believed it completely, so when he saw Xiang Shan coming downstairs, he was inevitably a little worried.


    "What are you doing down here? Go back quickly. The windows in the living room are all open. Don''t catch a cold then."


    Xiang Jie anxiously urged him to go back to his room, but when Xiang Shan saw that Xiang Jie was injured so badly, where was she still in the mood? He didn''t care about this, he walked over to Xiang Jie and looked down at his wound, his eyes filled with pain.

 Chapter 1410： reduce credibility

    Thinking of what happened just now, Xiang Shan felt as if something very serious had happened at home.


    "Eldest sister, how could you be hurt so badly? What happened, and what did those people just now, those people in that family want to do..." Xiang Shan was nervous, and for a moment, even There was a trembling in his voice when he spoke.


    Xiang Jie has always been kind to people, helped many people in the village, and even led them to get rich together, so that every family could live a good life. In Xiang Shan''s heart, he clearly knew that the people in the village were very grateful to Xiang Jie, so they were usually polite to their family.


    However, what is it that can make these people turn against their family, and even move all the furniture in their house without any scruples, without leaving any sympathy.


    "I''m not serious, go to the hospital to deal with it, and it will be better soon." Xiang Jie said worriedly, then turned to look at Liu Cuifen and warned: "Mom, let my dad accompany me to the hospital, you can take me to the hospital quickly. The third child goes up, it''s cold in the living room, don''t let him catch a cold, it won''t be good if the root of the disease falls."


    Liu Cuifen also became a little helpless for a while. He wanted to take care of the third and the elder. For a time, he didn''t know what to do, and stood there in a daze.


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s insistence, Xiang Shan was also a little anxious offline, but he knew that if he had to let the eldest sister worry under such circumstances, then his sister would be really incompetent. Thinking of this, He quickly waved his hand to Xiang Jie and said:


    "No, no, I''ll go back now and let Mom and Dad take you to the hospital first."


    As soon as Xiang Shan finished speaking, the cry of the child was heard from upstairs. The children in the yard were feeding the most milk, and sometimes they had to eat milk before they could fall asleep, so this time was also the most inseparable from people. when.


    Xiang Shan glanced upstairs anxiously, somewhat complaining that it was not the right time for the child to cry. However, Xiang Jie urged him: "Hurry up, such a small child can''t cry by himself, it will be very dangerous if you accidentally choke on the milk."


    Xiang Shan was so anxious that he couldn''t ignore the child or the eldest sister, but in this situation, he could only take care of the child first. So, don''t hurriedly say to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, if you have anything, call home in time."


    "Okay, I understand, don''t worry." Xiang Jie waved at him again, signaling him to hurry back.


    At this point, Xiang Shan anxiously returned to his room.


    Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen also hurriedly took Xiang Jie to the hospital. It would be very painful to wait until the wound was dry.


    Because the wound was too large, a total of 13 stitches were stitched. When Xiang Jie came out, the anesthesia hadn''t worn off, and he couldn''t feel any pain. The doctor originally told him to stay in the hospital for a few more days of observation, but Xiang Jie couldn''t take it with him. How about staying in the hospital?


    In the end, I had no choice but to discuss with the doctor, and I had to change all the potions used in the hanging bottle into small needles. And I still need to continue playing in the next few days, but Xiang Jie doesn''t have time to come. The doctor prescribed medicine for him and asked him to go to the village clinic to have someone help him to tie it.


    When I got home, everyone in the family was already waiting in the living room. Zhou Gang, including all the siblings, came back, and they were standing in the living room discussing what was happening at the moment.


    Xiang Jie did not expect that they would come back at this time. After Zhou Gang heard the sound, he hurried up to meet him, and when he saw Xiang Jie was limping, he hurriedly glanced at his leg, and instantly he frowned and looked distressed.


    Just after Xiang Jie and the others left, Xiang Shan was really worried, and after putting the child to sleep, she hurriedly called Wang Bo. Although he felt that after Wang Bo came back, he could discuss it with him, but after all, Zhou Gang had the right to deal with Xiang Jie''s matter, so he called Zhou Gang too.


    After the call, he was still worried about it, so he also called the second and fifth children by the way, and asked them all to come back to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    In the past, Xiang Jie was worried about everything at home and dealt with all the things. Now that such a big thing happened, how could they ignore it and let Xiang Jie handle it herself?


    Xiang Shan also knows that Xiang Jie''s temperament is too stubborn. He has always reported good news instead of bad news. please come back and talk.


    Zhou Gang had already heard about Xiang Jie''s injury from Xiang Shan''s mouth, so when he saw him coming back with the wound wrapped, his whole heart was about to tug into a ball.


    He looked at Xiang Jie with a reproachful look on his face, feeling distressed, he slapped him horizontally, picked him up, and then walked towards the living room.


    Today, there is no comfortable sofa in the living room for him to sit and rest, only the simple small bench and maza. It''s really inconvenient to sit here and talk about things, so Zhou Gang thought about it again and again and still felt like going upstairs.


    "Go upstairs, there is always a place to do it." Zhou Gang said to the crowd, and then walked upstairs with Xiang Jie in his arms.


    Everyone looked at each other, and when they saw Xiang Jie''s appearance, they felt a little distressed in their hearts, and then went upstairs behind Zhou Gang.


    Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie back to his room, put him on the bed, and let him lie on the bed and rest for a while. However, how can Xiang Jie sit still, he is now full of thoughts about things in the vegetable greenhouse.


    In the past, it was not that he did not lead the villagers to become rich, but at that time, he let them be workers and earn some dead wages. But now it''s different. He let the villagers be their own small bosses and let them make their own investments. He originally thought that he could still achieve the goal of leading the villagers to become rich, but he didn''t expect such a big situation to occur.


    To tell the truth, it doesn''t matter to Xiang Jie to lose this amount of money, and even if he takes the risk of losing money for all the villagers, it is only a drop in the bucket for him.


    However, in this case, the villagers will doubt him. If he wants to continue to lead the villagers to become rich in the future, I am afraid that they will not believe in him again, which will reduce his credibility.

 Chapter 1411： understandable

    Back then, when building a vegetable greenhouse, Xiang Jie and Xiang Hu also put a lot of effort into getting the villagers to actively participate. But since the task has been assigned to them, they must overcome all difficulties and let the villagers understand the true meaning of getting rich.


    So at that time, they really broke through a lot of difficulties, and finally got to where they are today, but I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened less than a year after the Dapeng was established.


    Xiang Jie thought to herself, how could she be at ease? Just as he was about to move, Zhou Gang pressed him back. There was a bit of sharpness in Zhou Gang''s eyes, but he just pointed his finger at Jie, as if ordering him, you''d better lie here and don''t move, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!


    Having said that, but Zhou Gang is full of heartache towards him, how could Xiang Jie not understand this?


    What''s more, now that everyone in the family has returned, he has already guessed that Xiang Shan must have called everyone. That''s all, since everyone has returned, he simply no longer hides it. In fact, this matter does not need to be said deliberately, it will be made public soon.


    Xingfu Village is such a big place, even if Xiang Shan didn''t say it, people in the village would always know about it. Things have to be resolved in the end, and it is better for a family to get together to discuss countermeasures than for him to come alone.


    Xiang Shan hurried over when he heard the sound. He even walked cautiously when he came, because he had just coaxed the child to sleep, for fear of waking the child up again, he came to Xiang Jie''s room, When he saw Xiang Jie, his heart dropped.


    "Sister, how is it? Have the wounds been treated? Is it serious? Will there be no scars?" Xiang Shan asked in a series of questions, looking at Xiang Jie with concern in her eyes.


    "Look at you, I''m fine, I just scratched a little skin, so I''m not so nervous." Xiang Jie patted the bedside and motioned for Xiang Shan to sit down.


    Xiang Shan was obedient when he arrived, and sat down on the edge of the bed obediently.


    "Is the child asleep?" Xiang Jie asked.


    Xiang Shan nodded, but said nothing.


    "There were so many people here just now, and the commotion was quite loud, didn''t it frighten the children?" Xiang Jie asked with concern.


    Xiang Shan shook her head and said, "He is so young and doesn''t understand anything. He just slept when he was full, cried when he woke up, and slept again when he was tired."


    In fact, this is also thanks to the method that Liu Cuifen has always given him, so that he should not be too cautious in front of children. , If there is no movement in front of the child, he will get used to this very quiet environment, and a sudden sound will startle the child.


    Therefore, he has always followed Liu Cuifen''s method as usual, and did not deliberately lower his voice in front of the child. So there were so many people in the living room just now, and the children were not too scared when they made such a big commotion when they all came.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m really worried, so I called my brother-in-law and the others back." Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Jie apologetically and said.


    How could Xiang Jie not know that Xiang Shan is a kind hearted person, so he naturally didn''t blame him, just smiled at him and said, "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s because our family is too nervous. already."


    "Sister, isn''t it a big deal? Our home is about to be emptied. If our bedroom is downstairs, will they also vacate our bedroom?"


    When Xiang Wu came back, he was furious when he saw the scene in the living room. He wanted to go to those people immediately to find out the reason, but he had no idea what happened, even if he was looking for someone, he didn''t know what to do. who to go to.


    They had already asked Xiang Shan, but Xiang Shan also had no idea. At that time, Liu Cuifen sent him away, and he didn''t know what he was doing to make these villagers so unsympathetic.


    "It''s all like this, don''t hide it. If you have something to say, just tell us quickly." Zhou Gang was also a little anxious, looking at Xiang Jie and scolding.


    It wasn''t because of anything else that he was angry, but because Xiang Jie always took on all the responsibilities alone. If that''s the case, what should he do as a husband?


    Isn''t his husband his backing, his pillar, and his shoulder to shoulder all the responsibilities?


    Xiang Jie was indeed a little anxious when he saw Zhou Gang, what''s more, now that the whole family has come back for this matter, so he really doesn''t have to deal with this matter by himself.


    "There was an accident in the vegetable greenhouse, and all the fruits and vegetables began to rot. Now the vegetables in 11 greenhouses have been rotten. The villagers knew it and were afraid that their interests would be lost, so they made some extreme measures for a while. It is also understandable.¡±


    Xiang Jie explained to the crowd while avoiding the key points.


    But as soon as these words came out, Xiang Wu became even more angry, and he said angrily: "It turns out that all the things in our house were moved by these people in our village? Oh, now something has happened, come to our house to move things. , Why didn''t you say that you would bring something to the house when you were making money with the eldest sister?"


    Xiang Erzhuang frowned and glared at Xiang Wu, as if to signal to him that since things have already happened, what''s the point of complaining about them? What''s more, now is the time to solve the problem, not to complain.


    Seeing Xiang Erzhuang''s stern eyes, Xiang Wu kept his mouth shut and stopped talking, but he was still a little unwilling in his heart, unwilling for his eldest sister, and aggrieved for his own eldest sister.


    In his heart, these villagers are just ignorant. When they are making money, they will collect them one by one. When they lose money, they can''t wait to tear them down. They don''t remember 10,000 good times, but once bad, they remember grudges.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wu really felt that the eldest sister led these people to make a fortune, and it was simply unhappy for herself.


    "It was originally." Xiang Wu was reluctant and could only mumble to him like this.


    Xiang Erzhuang also understands Xiang Wu''s character and knows that he hates evil and hates evil. Now that something like this happens at home, how could he not have any emotions? If he is willing to mumble a few words, let him mumble. Xiang Erzhuang simply didn''t care about him anymore.


    On the other hand, Zhou Gang always looked at Xiang Jie with a distressed expression, and asked, "Is the management negligent? Why did it suddenly rot? Hasn''t it been good all along?"

 Chapter 1412： intentionally

    At the moment, the most important thing for him is to first figure out the main reason for the accident in the vegetable greenhouse. Only after figuring out the situation, he will be better at solving it.


    Now, since Zhou Gang has already come back, he naturally wants to take over Xiang Jie''s job, and now that he has injured his leg again, Zhou Gang is distressed and wants him to rest at home.


    Speaking of this matter, Xiang Jie was also very helpless. The scene in the greenhouse at that time was still vivid in his mind. A greenhouse covers an area of ??the size of a greenhouse with so many vegetables planted in it. It is clear that so much manpower has been spent to take care of it and so much money has been invested, but in the end, it is rotten and can''t get any results.


    Thinking of these, how could it not be distressed?


    Xiang Jie sighed and said to Zhou Gang, "I think what happened this time is very suspicious. Those vegetables rotted in a short period of time. The administrator Wang Mei reported that it was fine during the inspection this morning. But by this afternoon, it was all rotten. Good vegetables, I don''t believe it would happen all of a sudden."


    "What''s more, did we buy seeds and medicines? We always choose the best ones to sell, and they have always been supplied by the merchants we cooperated with. There has never been a problem. How could such a problem suddenly appear? ?"


    "What do you mean, someone did this on purpose?" Zhou Gang understood Xiang Jie''s implication. Since it wasn''t the seedling''s problem, it was naturally a man-made problem.


    Xiang Jie nodded and said, "I have some doubts now that Wang Mei did it, but to be honest... I have no evidence."


    In fact, Xiang Jie is somewhat ashamed to say such a thing. After all, whether you are solving a case or investigating evidence, it is impossible to determine a result just because of your sixth sense. Therefore, without any investigation, he put his suspicion on Wang Mei, which is somewhat extreme.


    "Big sister, then why do you suspect him without evidence?" Xiang Wu asked with a puzzled look.


    Xiang Jie shrugged and said a little embarrassedly: "It can only be said that it is based on feeling. I don''t know why, when I look at him, I always feel that there is something wrong in his eyes."


    Having said this, Xiang Jie took a deep breath, and then continued: "I have now asked Xiang Ying to go back to deal with this matter, and the remaining 10 greenhouses have also been locked, and there will be no one in a short time. Contact. If it is said that the vegetables can be fine without anyone touching it, it means that someone did it on purpose."


    Zhou Gang nodded to Xiang Jie, suddenly remembered something, and then asked Xiang Jie, "Then how did you get this injury? Did those villagers cause you?"


    "They didn''t do it on purpose. At that time, Brother Hu and I were going to solve the problem. After they saw us, they were a little emotional, and they all crowded around at once. Because there were too many people and the situation was urgent at the time, they accidentally Knocked me out."


    "I was sitting on the motorcycle at the time, and the motorcycle hit my leg like this. Maybe it was because of the crowd. It hit the motorcycle. The screws on the motorcycle scratched my leg. They also It wasn''t malicious, it was just too emotional at the time."


    Xiang Jie could see from Zhou Gang''s eyes that in addition to feeling sorry for himself, he was more resentful of those villagers.


    To be honest, even Xiang Jie, the person involved, felt that what the villagers did this time really chilled him, not to mention Zhou Gang and the others. When the greenhouse was being built, Zhou Gang and his younger brothers did a lot of work. , those villagers are also in a group with them.


    But isn''t that what life is all about? The relationship is good today, the relationship is bad tomorrow, there is no permanent partner, and there is no permanent enemy.


    Xiang Jie knew in her heart that, in the eyes of these people, she was just a springboard to lead them to become rich.


    It doesn''t matter, although there will be some interest relationships between people, he always believes that even if there are interest relationships, there will also be true feelings.


    Therefore, even though the relationship between them has reached such a stalemate, Xiang Jie is still speaking for them and does not want to make the relationship uncontrollable.


    Zhou Gang has been married to him for many years, how could he not understand his temperament? He has his own concerns. After all, after this matter is dealt with, everyone still has to continue with him. Moreover, Xiang Jie has always been a tolerant and generous person, how could he fall apart with these people because of this?


    For nothing else, even for Xiang Jie, he couldn''t act impulsive.


    "You stay at home and rest in peace, I''ll take care of the base''s affairs." Zhou Gang ordered Xiang Jie.


    His tone was full of difficulty, full of irresistible. Originally, he was still thinking in his heart, but in the last few days, Xiang Jie was able to relax a little. For the fourth child, he really got himself to the point of exhaustion.


    But I didn''t expect that one wave of unresolved, one wave after another, the matter of the fourth child has not been dealt with yet, and there is another matter of the greenhouse base. Look at their current home, where is there still a little home? The whole living room was empty, with no furniture at all. .


    Thinking of this, Zhou Gang actually felt particularly chilling. Over the years, Xiang Jie has given so much to the villagers and brought them from poverty to today''s well-off life. Although there is still a long way to go to get rich, at least their Live a happy and healthy life.


    Xiang Jie has made so much credit to them, these people don''t remember, but because of this failure, they vented all their resentment on Xiang Jie. It is bound to be a little too heartless.


    What''s more, they didn''t even give Xiang Jie a chance to deal with the matter, so they evacuated their house and used it to threaten Xiang Jie to deal with this matter as soon as possible.


    Zhou Gang secretly took a deep breath, feeling a little distressed for Xiang Jie, but he knew that such a serious thing happened now, and it was not the time to talk about these deep friendships. The most important thing for him right now is to investigate the situation in the vegetable greenhouse and make a decision.


    After Zhou Gang finished speaking, he got up. He didn''t want to delay any further: "I''ll go to the base first, and you guys will wait for my news at home."


    After Zhou Gang finished speaking, he turned to leave.

 Chapter 1413： Reduce the cost

    However, just as he walked to the door, he heard Xiang Erzhuang speak: "Brother-in-law, I''ll go with you."


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll go with you too." Xiang Wu also said.


    "No, do you still need to go with this matter? Just wait at home." Zhou Gang said.


    "There are more people and more power. When the time comes, we will act separately, and the results of the investigation will come out faster." Xiang Erzhuang said.


    "That''s right, brother-in-law. What''s more, these unscrupulous people in our village are more powerful than those gangsters. Otherwise, how could my eldest sister become like this?" With a little personal grudge.


    He thought to himself that when the time comes, he will go with Zhou Gang, but if there are any villagers who dare to make trouble like this, he will never be polite.


    When he saw the weak look on the older sister''s face when he came back, he felt very distressed, and he could not wait to seek revenge on those people immediately. However, the eldest sister''s temperament is more tolerant, and she doesn''t like to care about it, and she is also afraid that Xiang Wu will not cause trouble again.


    After all, in any case, Xiang Wu has been doing well all these years. If he goes in again because of his business, then Xiang Jie, the eldest sister, will regret it for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Gang wanted to say something, but he saw Xiang Jie said to him: "Since they are willing to go, you can let them accompany you. It will be faster if there are more people."


    In fact, Xiang Jie didn''t want to win the hearts of her younger brothers.


    Zhou Gang listened to Xiang Jie''s words the most. As long as it came out of his mouth, Zhou Gang would obey him without hesitation.


    "Okay then!" Zhou Gang nodded and waved to the two of them, signaling them to follow him. Before leaving, he kept telling Xiang Jie to take care of himself.


    To be honest, Zhou Gang was really uneasy about him. During this time, he seemed to be a little uneasy. It was not long after the fourth arm was broken, and now he injured his leg because of Dapeng.


    Zhou Gang prayed silently in his heart, I really hoped that these troubles and trivial matters would disappear from Xiang Jie''s life as soon as possible, or let him live a calm and stable life.


    Zhou Gang took them away, and Liu Cuifen sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at Xiang Jie with a distressed expression. It was only at this moment that he realized that what was so thrilling at the time?


    When the villagers rushed into my house, I was amazed. At that moment, those people were really like bandits. They climbed over the wall and opened the door for others. Everyone rushed in like that. into their living room.


    After entering the living room, they started moving things in their house without saying a word. Liu Cuifen and Xiang Danian tried to pull and drag them like this, but they turned a blind eye.


    At that moment, it was as if the husband and wife did not exist, and those people were just doing their own thing crazy.


    Liu Cuifen even went up to pull them and was knocked to the ground by others. Xiang Danian waited on them furiously and helped Liu Cuifen up from the ground. He originally wanted to call the police, but those people were like lunatics and actually called their house number.


    Both the husband and wife were stunned. They had never seen such a scene before. They didn''t know why? In such a confused and ignorant situation, they evacuated their home.


    Until Xiang Jie came back, they thought they could get an answer, but Xiang Jie didn''t want them to worry, so he didn''t say anything. It was only in this second that they knew the whole process of the matter.


    Liu Cuifen sighed helplessly, and patted the back of Xiang Jie''s hand distressedly and wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back. He felt that no matter how much he said at this moment, he seemed a little pale and powerless, because he really didn''t know how to express his feelings for Xiang Jie.


    To be honest, they have come all the way over the years, and now his feelings for Xiang Jie are even deeper than those of his own children. Because he has been living in this house all these years, it is Xiang Jie who has been taking care of him and being considerate to him. Moreover, Xiang Jie also arranged all his children properly.


    In addition to his distress towards Xiang Jie, he was actually more grateful, so every time he saw Xiang Jie being hurt, he felt so distressed in his heart.


    Recently, the family has no time to take care of the disappearance of the fourth child, and they have put all their attention on the investigation of the greenhouse base.


    This is a bit tricky to do. After Zhou Gang''s investigation, it was indeed found that it was artificial, because after the remaining 10 greenhouses were locked, the vegetables did not show any rot, and the growth has been very good.


    During the whole process, only the deputy manager was in charge of the greenhouse, and no one else had the key and could not enter if they wanted to.


    If something happens again at this time, it can only be involved with the deputy manager.


    But fortunately, these days have been uneventful.


    Zhou Gang asked Xiang Ying and the others to step up their patrols at night, but this matter was not notified, but quietly dispatched additional staff to prevent people from using their hands and feet at night.


    But these days, it has been surprisingly quiet.


    If it is said that the greenhouse is really because of man-made, then maybe it is because the perpetrator has noticed that something is wrong and is ready to stop.


    At the same time, Zhou Gang also sent a special person to observe Wang Mei secretly. Although so far, there is no evidence pointing to him, but since Xiang Jie suspected it, he naturally had to take more precautions.


    The vegetable greenhouse can''t be left empty either. The rotten ones should be dealt with. Zhou Gang asked Xiang Ying to hire a new group of people to eradicate all the rotten seedlings, then renew the land and replant. .


    Although it is true that this quarter has faced a lot of losses, he believes that these losses can be salvaged soon.


    "The greenhouses have been cleaned up now, and tomorrow I will go to buy seeds with the second child." Zhou Gang said to Xiang Jie while burning his feet.


    "You don''t order those seeds before." Xiang Jie said.


    Zhou Gang was a little puzzled, frowned slightly, and asked, "Do you mean not to cooperate with the previous partner?"


    "No." Xiang Jie said: "The previous vegetable growth cycles were too long. If you want to recover certain losses in the shortest time, you can only buy some vegetable seeds with shorter growth cycles."

 Chapter 1414： pamper

    Zhou Gang listened to Xiang Jie''s words and nodded in agreement. He has been thinking about how to re-plan and re-plant the vegetable greenhouse as soon as possible, but he has forgotten the most important point.


    "Then what did you say you want to plant?" Zhou Gang asked Xiang Jie, looking at him.


    "Little cabbage, spinach, chicken feathers..." Xiang Jie responded: "These growth cycles are all very short, about 20 days. If you add the greenhouse temperature, you can harvest them in about half a month. In this way, even if you plant a few more waves, you can recover a certain cost in a very short period of time.¡±


    "That said, but the prices of these dishes are very low in the market." Zhou Gang said.


    "Although the price is low, the volume is large, and it can also make money if the volume is large. This is small profits but quick turnover."


    Xiang Jie said, suddenly remembered something, and then said to Zhou Gang: "By the way, when I went out to look for the fourth child a few days ago, I passed a seed station and learned that there is a kind of cherry radish on the market, so I just Such a big, red radish, I''ve tasted it like a fruit, and it''s not bad."


    As Xiang Jie said, he gestured with his own hand, the size of the cherry radish: "I have already inquired, the growth cycle of this kind of cherry radish is also relatively short, basically about 25 days. You go. Buy more of these seeds and plant some fresh things on a large scale, although sometimes it is not easily accepted by people, but this can be sold at a price.¡±


    Zhou Gang nodded, it was true. No matter which industry it is from, as long as it is a new and rare thing, the price will always be higher. This kind of cherry radish, the last kind of fruit radish, can be eaten raw or cold. If you want to stir-fry, it is not impossible. , so it can be regarded as a wide range of uses.


    Although Zhou Gang has never seen the kind of cherry radish that Xiang Jie said, but just listening to him say this, he thinks this is feasible.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll go see it tomorrow, and I''ll take care of everything that needs to be done." Zhou Gang said to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie looked at him with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s nice to have you." Xiang Jie said.


    Over the years, Zhou Gang has been holding him in the palm of his hand and petting him, almost petting him like a princess. He said that he likes this beautiful village, and no matter how rich they are, Zhou Gang will never say to leave this place;


    He said that he wanted family reunion, happiness and harmony in his life. Even if Zhou Gang regenerated the anger of this family member, he would hide all his anger and accept them at all costs, just to allow Xiang Jie to complete the family. Reunion wishes.


    Wait, wait, Zhou Gang has done too many things for Xiang Jie. I am afraid that Xiang Jie will not be able to talk about it in his entire life. I remember that in his previous life, he watched a TV series called Parental Love. At that time, he really envied An Jie. After all, he had a Jiang Defu who loved him all his life.


    At that time, he thought that he didn''t want to have a man who doted on him so much, even if he was half as good as Jiang Defu.


    Although in the past life, he was lonely all his life, and the fragrance disappeared before he realized love, but in this life, he at least got Zhou Gang''s love.


    Zhou Gang treats him as good as Jiang Defu treats An Jie. At that time, he thought that the love of parents only existed in fairy tales, but he didn''t expect that he had experienced such fairy tales personally. He felt that it was worth it to be able to love Zhou Gang like this in his life.


    Zhou Gang turned to look at him, his eyes full of distress, this girl is always like this, it''s too easy to be content.


    "I haven''t done anything yet, so you think I''m good?" Zhou Gang looked at him and teased.


    "You''ve done enough to me in this lifetime." Xiang Jie said, hugged Zhou Gang from behind, and put her head on his back.


    Whether it''s his shoulders or his back, they''re always so solid and reliable that Xiang Jie feels that he''s going to rely on him for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Gang held her in his arms distressedly, stroked his hair gently, and said to him: "You, it''s too easy to be content, people treat you kindly, you can''t wait to rip off your heart. to people."


    "That''s not true. If people are good to us, we will be good to others." Xiang Jie responded.


    "Are these people in the village treating us well?" Zhou Gang asked back, "It''s because you have paid a lot for them over the years. I thought they were at least grateful. There is only profit. This kind of person is really worthless, you go and forgive them. "


    "Having said that, but everyone lives in the same village, and you can''t see each other when you look down. You can''t make the relationship too deadlocked. Will you still deal with it after that?" Xiang Jie responded, "Actually, talk about them. This kind of behavior is understandable, after all, the money is their hard-earned money for a lifetime, and they finally hope to live a good life, and suddenly something like this happens, they are afraid, and it is only natural. "


    "You!" Zhou Gang pinched Xiang Jie''s face, and said to him angrily and angrily, "You are just too soft-hearted."


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it." Xiang Jie said.


    "What does that have to do with?" Zhou Gang asked back.


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhou Gang''s serious face, and said to him coquettishly: "Okay, let''s not talk about these things, it''s getting late, I''m a little tired."


    Zhou Gang couldn''t hear it the most. He said that he was tired. Whenever this time, he wished to give all his time to Xiang Jie and let him have a good rest.


    But looking at Xiang Jie''s coquettish face, he knew in his heart that he was asking for a hug from him.


    Although they are now husband and wife, they have never had any rebellion against each other. They love each other, respect each other, and sleep each night as if they were on their wedding night.


    Zhou Gang always spoiled him unconditionally. Since he wanted his arms, he would give it to him. After arriving at the foot wash, he returned to the bedside, and then poured Xiang Jie into his arms to prepare for sleep.


    There was a sweet smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, because in Zhou Gang''s arms, he slowly closed his eyes. He was breathing evenly, but for a while there were some very confusing thoughts in his mind.


    These thoughts kept circling in his mind, and he couldn''t breathe because of the suppression.


    Zhou Gang seemed to feel his unease, and faced him with a concerned look and asked: "What''s the matter, what did you think of, didn''t you say you should have a good night''s sleep?"

 Chapter 1415： how can you not care

    Xiang Jie sighed, feeling as if his chest was suffocating, and he couldn''t catch his breath. He slowly got up and exhaled gently, trying to keep himself as emotionally stable as possible.


    Zhou Gang knew him too well, and when he saw his appearance, he knew that he was worrying about the fourth child again. One second he was happily nestled in his arms, but the next second he was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe. .


    Zhou Gang simply sat up, took his hand, frowned and said angrily: "I don''t want to talk about you anymore, why do you think you are so serious? Are you worrying about the fourth child? Tell me, can you take a good rest?"


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Zhou Gang, his eyes were neutral and helpless, to be honest, he didn''t want to keep thinking about these things and let his heart have no time to spare, but maybe he was destined to be born again in this era. From the beginning of the day, it is a life to worry about.


    In his previous life, he had no family and was alone, and he had never experienced the warmth of a family. Although he said that this family had brought him too much trouble in this life, it was warm to his heart.


    A family is undoubtedly a warm comfort to a person who longs for a family. And Xiang Jie, although he has put in a lot of hard work in this family, at least now he has got the kind of warmth and harmony he wants.


    No one can appreciate the feeling of a person living alone, especially in the dead of night, when he is surrounded by a kind of loneliness and loneliness. There is also the feeling of loneliness and anticipation in his heart when there is an atmosphere of reunion everywhere during the New Year and festivals, and even TV shows are not missed.


    But in this life, he somehow got it and realized it.


    Regarding the fourth child, to be honest, he didn''t want to be so concerned about it all the time. There were so many things happening at home now, enough for him to drink a pot. However, the uncontrollable feeling of oppression in his heart will come to him, making him unable to breathe and calm down at all.


    It was as if God deliberately put the pressure on him, and let him solve it and experience it by himself.


    He turned his head to look at Zhou Gang and shook his head helplessly: "I don''t want to do this either, but my heart is full of panic. In the end, it''s like a big rock is pressing down, and I can''t breathe."


    Zhou Gang looked at his sad face, and gently stroked his back for him, wanting to smooth things out for him and let him ease as soon as possible.


    "I can''t blame you for the fourth fourth. People on our side have been trying to find his trace, and the police have never given up. If you want to blame Wei Xiang for hiding him too tightly." Zhou Gang confronted Xiang Xiang Jie comforted.


    "But don''t worry, the fourth child is pregnant now. Zhou Gang won''t do anything to him. No matter how bad he is, he has to take care of the child in the fourth child''s belly."


    "Does he still care about the child in the fourth child''s belly?" Xiang Jie said with a wry smile.


    "How can you not care, after all, it is their family''s seed!" Zhou Gang took Xiang Jie''s hand and comforted him: "Maybe in this world, men can abandon their wives, but they will never abandon their wives. Your own children can also believe in this.¡±


    Xiang Jie also understood what Zhou Gang meant. What he meant was that even Wei Xiang would eventually abandon Xiang Simei, but at least not now. He had to take care of the unborn child at least.


    In other words, that is to say, the reason why Wei Xiang is taking the fourth child away now may be that he wants the child in his belly. It doesn''t matter if he has feelings for the fourth child?


    But the more he thinks about it, the more sadness in Xiang Jie''s heart. In this way, Wei Xiang will not care about the fourth child, as long as he can stutter and drink without starving to death, and can smoothly put the food in his stomach. The child is born, isn''t it? Anyway, all he wants is the child in his belly.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart became even more nervous. He took Zhou Gang''s hand and said helplessly, "Then the fourth child is even more insecure."


    "How could it be?" Zhou Gang gently stroked Xiang Jie''s cheek and comforted him: "You think too much. Moreover, this time Wei Xiang came over, I did see his change, I believe he did not It would be too cruel to the fourth child, at least not now."


    Xiang Jie looked up at Zhou Gang, her eyes were full of worry, you see, even Zhou Gang knew that even if Wei Xiang would not hurt the fourth child, this behavior was only temporary.


    It has been almost 4 months since the fourth child was pregnant. Those 4 months should also be the time to show her pregnancy. His belly is growing day by day, but the mental condition of the fourth child is still abnormal.


    I don''t know if Wei Xiang would be able to protect him under such circumstances, or protect the child in his stomach.


    As long as he thinks of this, he feels remorse in his heart. If they realized this problem at the beginning, even if one person was left in the family to guard the fourth child, such a thing would not have happened today. It is true that they were too negligent at the time to cause such a thing to happen.


    To be honest, this was something Xiang Jie never thought of. He didn''t expect Wei Xiang to move so fast, and to make such a decision in such a short period of time.


    It has been almost a month since they left, and Xiang Shan is about to give birth, but their family is still on the road to find the fourth child. The world is so big, where should they go to find the fourth child?


    They have already looked for the places they should be looking for, and they have not let go of the places they may go to. Even for this matter, they have gone to Wei Xiang''s house countless times, trying to discuss with Wei''s mother and ask him to help Take a look at yourself and see if there are any distant relatives or the like.


    Perhaps later, Mother Wei''s heart began to worry, so he began to help Xiang Jie and the others. As long as the two families could think of it, the footprints of Xiang''s family were all over the place. But so far, there is still no trace of it.


    I don''t know how the two of them lived outside. Wei Xiang didn''t even use his ID card, but if he used it or bought a ticket, then the police would at least find clues.


    However, Wei Xiang hid so deeply that there was no trace of them at all.


    Seeing that he was always so worried, Zhou Gang gently stroked his cheek, comforted her, and said, "Don''t worry, when I finish dealing with the vegetable greenhouse, I will focus all my attention on finding the fourth child. Go, no matter what, I must help you find him back, so you can rest assured."

 Chapter 1416： spread the word

    Having said that, Xiang Jie still couldn''t feel at ease. However, when he saw that Zhou Gang cared so much about himself, he could only smile at him reluctantly, even if it was over.


    Although sometimes, in front of Zhou Gang, his age is not bad, and most of them can fool him, but sometimes, he is also not good at acting, you can see how helpless and bitter his smile is. When you look at it, you will know that it is not a genuine smile.


    However, Zhou Gang didn''t want to mention it deliberately, just put a soft kiss on his cheek, then helped him to lie down, covered him with a quilt, and embraced him to sleep.


    People just can''t stop, because once they are still, they will always think wildly. Xiang Jie hadn''t allowed herself to calm down these days. Although Liu Cuifen often came to chat with him for a few days, but once he was alone in the room, he would think about the fourth child.


    As for the matter over the vegetable greenhouse, it''s okay to say, as long as it''s dealt with, and if you understand it, you will send back all the things they forcibly took away. However, if I can''t find him all the time, I can''t feel at ease.


    That evening, Xiang Jie was thinking about Xiang Simei in her room, but she heard Xiang Wu shouting from outside: "Big sister, big sister..."


    Xiang Wu rushed home and shouted to Jie, but he didn''t see Xiang Jie downstairs, and then went straight to Jie''s room.


    He excitedly looked at Xiang Jie who was sitting on the bed, and said to him happily: "Eldest sister, the investigation is clear, the investigation is clear!"


    Looking at Xiang Wu''s happy face, Xiang Jie gradually revealed a slight smile and asked him, "It''s about the vegetable greenhouse, have you investigated it clearly?"


    Xiang Wu nodded heavily and responded, "Yeah!"


    "Is that the reason for the greenhouse base, or did someone do it on purpose?" Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu with some anticipation in her eyes.


    In the past few days, his mind was in a mess. On the one hand, he was worried about the vegetable greenhouse, and on the other hand, he was worried about Xiang Simei. Therefore, after learning that the vegetable greenhouse has been dealt with, his heart is naturally a lot easier, and he can''t wait to know the result.


    "It''s Wang Mei!" Xiang Wu said, "Sister, your guess is too accurate."


    When Xiang Wu said this, there was a little admiration for Xiang Jie in his eyes. He had always known that his eldest sister was a special person, but this incident made him see another side of Xiang Jie.


    At that time, he didn''t make any investigation, just guessed which one was the murderer with his sixth sense.


    "How did you find out?" Xiang Jie asked anxiously.


    Xiang Wu then began to tell Xiang Jie the situation vividly.


    It turned out that since Zhou Gang took over this matter, he has devoted himself to the investigation of the vegetable greenhouse. Although he did not appear in the vegetable greenhouse base often, he had already talked to the deputy manager and asked him to strengthen the management of the entire vegetable greenhouse, but he could not express it deliberately.


    Xiang Ying began to spread the news that he had found a clue that the greenhouses in the vegetables were not naturally rotten but man-made, and some people deliberately drugged them. They found pesticide residues in those rotten vegetables. The pesticide is glyphosate isopropyl ammonium salt, and it also contains paraquat.


    Of course, this is not just a talk, nor is it just that they want to use this to confuse the perpetrators, but because they have indeed investigated the existence of these two pesticide ingredients.


    Obviously, this is indeed intentional. Therefore, Zhou Gang asked Xiang Ying to spread the news.


    At that time, the sprayers in the vegetable greenhouse were all packed up. They deliberately spread out that there was evidence in the sprayer. They would also send it to the police station for fingerprint testing. If the fingerprints were detected at that time, they would be able to find the evidence.


    At the beginning, Xiang Wu also thought that this might not be able to play a certain role. After all, the sprayer is not used by one person. Even if you want to check fingerprints, there must be many people''s fingerprints.


    But Zhou Gang didn''t think so, he just took advantage of the other party''s guilty conscience. However, after Xiang Wu''s reminder, Zhou Gang also understood that there are loopholes in just talking like this, so he added another clue. When it comes, everyone who comes into contact with the sprayer will be taken to the police station. Investigate them one by one.


    That means that as long as the fingerprints found on the sprayer will be investigated by the police station, generally the staff in the greenhouse have their own jobs, and what each person is responsible for is planned.


    At the same time, it also means that if the fingerprints found on the sprayer are not the fingerprints of the person who specializes in pesticides, then this person will be suspect.


    For a time, the entire vegetable greenhouse was in chaos, and people were talking about it. It is precisely because of this that the snake is really drawn out of its hole.


    These few nights, those who should be off work still go off work normally, and those who should be on duty are still on duty as normal, but in the office where the sprayer is locked, it is quiet.


    Everyone said that the police station would come over tomorrow and take the evidence away, so tonight is the best chance for the other party to destroy the evidence.


    In fact, their hearts were very uneasy at that time. If the other party was particularly tolerant, it would have passed, but Zhou Gang was holding the other party''s last fluke.


    I didn''t expect that he would actually do it in the end. It turned out to be Wang Mei. After he heard the news, he was already restless. After all, if he was investigated, his crime would be too big. .


    More than a dozen greenhouses, how much money is this lost? If the time comes, he will definitely not be able to afford it, and if he can''t afford it, he will have to go to jail. He doesn''t want to do it, so he must destroy the evidence before that.


    It is precisely because of his impatience that he wants to clear his suspicions before the police arrive. He specially prepared a wet towel to wipe off all the fingerprints on the sprayer. No matter who else has fingerprints on him, it''s fine if he doesn''t have his own.


    On that day, Wang Mei was like a special agent, hiding from the staff on duty, and then quietly sneaked into the office with the sprayer locked. Because he was a manager, he was equipped with a key, so it was easy to get in.


    When he acted in the dark and wanted to destroy all the evidence, the lights in the room suddenly turned on.

 Chapter 1417： guilty

    At that moment, Wang Mei was frightened lightly. It seems that he was originally in a kind of dark world, but suddenly there is a light, and this light is not what he wants. What he needs now is to act in the dark, and all the light at that moment can''t open his eyes.


    And standing in front of them are Zhou Gang, Xiang Wu, and Xiang Hu. They have been hiding in the office for a long time and wait for the rabbits. Unexpectedly, they are really caught by them.


    Wang Mei is also someone who has no backbone. When she saw them, she became frightened. She collapsed on the ground and begged bitterly, saying that it was not him who did it, and that he should not be arrested.


    Isn''t that just not arrogant? But it is not difficult to see from Wang Mei''s words and deeds that this matter is not necessarily what he wants to do. So, Zhou Gang started, asking him all kinds of inquiries.


    In Wang Mei''s explanation, they realized that it was actually Yang Jianyi''s command, and Wang Mei was the cousin of Yang Jianyi''s wife''s aunt''s house.


    At the beginning, it was only a coincidence that Wang Mei was able to work at the vegetable greenhouse base. At that time, he did not expect that Xiang Jie''s family would have such a deep hatred with Yang Jianyi''s family.


    Yang Jianyi was in prison, but he hated Xiang Jie all the time. There are only two brothers in their family, and he himself was thrown away by the Wusha hat framed by Xiang Jie, and he even put himself in prison.


    At that time, he thought in his heart that he would be shut down. When he was released from prison, he would be a hero again. At that time, he would continue to compete with Xiang Jie. He still didn''t believe it. Could it be that he can''t make a comeback? Xiang Jie, who belongs to a woman''s family, is it possible that he can still cover the sky with only one hand?


    In fact, Yang Jianyi had never thought about it from the very beginning, but his family''s grievances with Xiang Jie could not be helped. He was in prison, and he really couldn''t compete with Xiang Jie.


    At the beginning, he also complained that his younger brother and his parents did not come to see him, but only later did he learn from his wife that his younger brother Yang Jianjun had also been in prison.


    Later, I learned that the reason for going to prison was also closely related to Xiang Jie, and I hated it very much. How could he have thought that the two brothers from his parents'' family fell into the hands of this stinky woman like Xiang Jie.


    This woman is so vicious that he doesn''t leave any room at all. He wants to support their family, kill them all, and leave none of them. Thinking of this, how could Yang Jianyi not hate it in his heart? He hated his teeth, and his hatred pierced his bones. If possible, he might end Xiang Jie''s life on the spot, but there is no way, who made him not free now.


    In desperation, Yang Jianyi began to look for his wife and asked him to avenge him, but how could she avenge him as a woman, and he didn''t want to get into these unnecessary disputes again.


    For so many years, living with Yang Jianyi, I was worried every day, because he was afraid that his corruption would be found out one day, but in the end, he could not escape this fate.


    Yang suggested begging and begging to draw a big cake for his wife. The first thing he had to do was to bring Xiang Jie down first, and then slowly find out the evidence to get him out of prison. Clean yourself up and put all the sins on Xiang Jie''s body.


    In any case, his wife has lived with him for so many years, and he finally compromised under his infinite painting. By chance, he learned that his cousin Wang Mei was working in Xiangjie''s vegetable greenhouse base, and then he started talking to Yang Jianyi to discuss the plan. Yang Jianyi''s wife gave Wang Mei 2,000 yuan as a reward, and promised to wait until Yang Jianyi got out of the thousand prison and returned to his seat, you must give him a village official to do it.


    Although Wang Mei is only a woman, but he can''t see the 2,000 yuan. After all, what Yang Jianyi asked him to do was against the law. If he was caught, he might end up in jail. How could he risk his whole life?


    Later, in desperation, Yang Jianyi''s wife agreed to give him the village house in addition to the village official and 2,000 yuan. That is, the hometown of Yang Jianyi''s parents in Xingfu Village.


    The most important thing for rural people is the homestead. Having a house is better than anything else. What¡¯s more, Wang Mei¡¯s younger brother is now at the age of looking for a daughter-in-law. His parents are now anxious about this matter, because their family is poor, so they I thought about flipping the house for my brother so that he could find a wife.


    However, it takes money to build a house alone. They really don''t have any extra money at home, so their parents put the responsibility on Wang Mei, saying that he is an elder sister and cannot ignore his younger brother.


    To be honest, over the years, Wang Mei has been helping the family too much. Usually, it¡¯s okay to secretly get some things at home, but he will spend all the wages he earns with his parents¡¯ family. Quarrel to find his own business, seeing that his marriage is coming to an end, because of this, he also fought with his parents, but what can he do? Is it possible that he can cut off the relationship with his parents?


    And just at this helpless moment, Yang Jianyi''s wife gave him such a condition. If his younger brother had a house and could get married, then his parents would not pick money from him, then he would marriage can return to normal.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to agree, and he also negotiated terms with Yang Jianyi''s wife, saying at least 5,000 yuan. After all, this crime is too big. If he is caught, he may spend the rest of his life in prison. .


    In this era, 5,000 yuan is too much, and Yang Jianyi''s family can''t get it, not to mention that 2,000 yuan is already a lot for them, although they also came out with Yang Jianyi and returned to their posts. However, in fact, his belief in buying psychology was not so firm. After all, all the evidence at that time clearly pointed to Yang Jianyi, and it was not so easy to clean it up.


    However, Yang Jianyi''s attitude was very firm. He said that he had a way, but he didn''t dare to tell his family. Maybe he was afraid that his family would tell him his way, and then it would fall short.


    Yang Jianyi''s wife had nothing to do, and finally gave 3,000 yuan under negotiation, which was still because they were cousins.


    In the end, the two reached an agreement. After all, Wang Mei actually needs money now. If he has the 3,000 yuan, he can make up all the money he has spent at his mother''s family during this period of time.

 Chapter 1418： shy

    In this case, the in-law''s family would have no reason to look for their own faults and quarrel with themselves. And when the time comes to get a house for her mother''s younger brother, they can''t say anything.


    Wang Mei had a good intention in her heart, but she never thought that things would be revealed so quickly. He always thought that what he did was seamless, but he didn''t expect that he would not be able to play the other party''s heart after all.


    The blame is that he is too simple, just because the other party said a few words, and then listened to it, thinking that he was really going to be arrested in the public security bureau soon, and betrayed himself in an instant.


    He doesn''t want to do it. What if his child is imprisoned? The child is still young, and it is absolutely impossible to do without a mother. In addition, his mother-in-law looked down on him at first, and now that such a thing has happened, he looks down even more.


    Immediately, he began to kowtow to Zhou Gang and the others, kowtow frantically, begging them to let him go and give him a way out. It may be because the knock was too intense, and the forehead was broken.


    Xiang Wu also said that if Xiang Jie was there at the time, he would definitely feel distressed to see Wang Mei like that. However, Zhou Gang''s attitude has always been very tough. In any case, if he knew today, why should he be in the beginning?


    Wang Mei has now caused an irreversible ending, so what''s the use of begging for forgiveness now?


    11 vegetable greenhouses, how much is the loss of these 11 greenhouses? Then kowtow again. If you can afford the losses of these greenhouses and pay the compensation that should be paid, then we don¡¯t need to talk about it, and we don¡¯t need to fight a lawsuit.


    But what are the conditions of Wang Mei''s family? How could he have given so much money to compensate for so much, not to mention all the fans in the vegetable greenhouse, as well as all the manpower and energy that he has invested in these days? Don''t these count?


    What''s more, many greenhouse eyeliners have already begun to be harvested, and the wholesalers who cooperated with them before are also ready to come and pull the goods. You have already had a lot of wholesalers here before, but because you couldn''t deliver them in time, only If you can compensate people''s losses, how should the money be calculated?


    This is only for compensation. The agreed time is coming soon, and the wholesalers are coming soon. At that time, there will be a large number of them. By then, the liquidated damages will be enough for them to pay. These money Can Wang Mei afford it?


    Wang Mei was dumbfounded when she heard the compensation that Zhou Gang had calculated for herself. To tell the truth, this is the result he never expected. He always thought that he had done it rigorously enough, but he never thought that in front of these people, he was not enough to look at.


    Now that she is exposed, she is about to end up in the same way as Yang Jianyi. Thinking of this, how could Wang Mei not be in a hurry?


    He also sold Yang Jianyi''s wife in order to get rid of his criminal evidence and ease his punishment. Of course, Zhou Gang couldn''t let him say these words in vain. He recorded them on the spot and handed them over to the police station. Let the police station convict them together.


    Regarding this matter, Zhou Gang was too lazy to go to court. After all, Yang Jianyi, a beast, was in prison but still had so many bad bowels. He had to put Xiang Jie to death. Might just let it pass easily.


    He just submits his own evidence and needs to cooperate with the investigation himself, and he will never be absent. This time, he must intensify his efforts and let Yang suggest getting the punishment he deserves.


    Xiang Wu told Xiang Jie about the incident from the beginning to the end. When he said this, he was very excited, with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked very warm-hearted.


    In Xiang Wu''s mind, he felt that being able to personally investigate a case and find out who committed the crime was a very passionate thing for him.


    Xiang Jie also seems to see that Xiang Wu is very concerned about this matter. From this incident, we can understand that Xiang Wu actually has a sense of justice. He has always been like this. His sense of rebelliousness could not be suppressed, and he was instigated by others, so he took a detour.


    Since playing Xiang Wu home, he has been making certain changes in himself, which is very gratifying to Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Jie with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at himself with a strange look, with some doubts in his heart, scratching the back of his head, and asked a little embarrassedly: "Eldest sister, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Xiang Jie said, "Elder fifth, you are old, it''s time to find a daughter-in-law."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiang Wu was taken aback. Recently, the eldest sister didn''t know what was wrong, and she always asked herself to find a daughter-in-law in advance. For a while, Xiang Wu was also a little shy, got up quickly and hurried out.


    "Sister, I have something to do, I''ll go first."


    When Xiang Wu just walked to the door, he bumped into the oncoming Xiang Shan, and this unexpectedly surprised Xiang Shan.


    "Fifth, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "It''s okay, I have something to do, so I''ll go first." Xiang Wu said, and left in a hurry.


    Xiang Shan looked at the back of his departure, frowned slightly, puzzled offline, turned around and entered Xiang Jie''s room, sat down beside the bed, looked at him and asked:


    "Big sister, what''s wrong with the fifth? It''s like you''ve lost your soul."


    "I''m shy!" Xiang Jie said with a smile.


    "Shy?" Xiang Shan was even more puzzled: "Well, why is he shy?"


    "Because I said he should find a wife, this kid is shy." Xiang Jie said amusingly.


    Xiang Shan nodded and said, "It''s really time for the fifth son to find a daughter-in-law, he''s of age."


    "By the way, the third child, it really doesn''t work, you look for it, go to the factory to see if there is a suitable girl to introduce to the fifth. All these years, it may be because he has been staying there, so he is not interested in emotional matters. Always a little shy." Xiang Jie said.


    After Xiang Wu was released from prison, he couldn''t adapt to the outside life for a long time. He also made great efforts for this, and Xiang Jie was also very pleased about this. , but recently he found out that in addition to his family, Xiang Wu doesn''t seem to like the girls outside you. If there is any intersection, he is unwilling to deal with these people, and he is not willing to take the initiative to be friends with girls. .


    Perhaps it is for this reason that he thinks that there are few girls around him.


    When he first came out, there were indeed a lot of people talking about him, disgusting him that he couldn''t go to jail, especially girls, and they wouldn''t lean against him.

 Chapter 1419： there is a suitable

    Maybe it was for this reason that he was even more reluctant to take the initiative to deal with those girls. The matter of being in prison has become a knot in his heart, so that he will never be able to take the initiative to take a step forward in terms of love.


    In this day and age, many people attach great importance to jail time, because when they think that as long as a person who has been in prison has absolutely no character to speak of, this person will never be trusted.


    But those of them who are older sisters can''t watch their younger brother stay single all the time, but remain indifferent.


    If Xiang Wu didn''t fall in love at the age when he should fall in love, then after the past few years, maybe he has no more hope for love, then in the end he may really be a bachelor for life.


    After Xiang Shan reminded Xiang Jie like this, he seemed to really remember a suitable person. He happily said to Xiang Jie, "Sister, let alone there really is a suitable person."


    "Who is it?" Xiang Jie asked curiously.


    "She''s a team leader in the third workshop in the factory. She is 21 years old this year, the same age as our eldest fifth. She is also very beautiful, and she is also a good-natured, cheerful little girl, but her family conditions are not very good." Xiang Shan said excitedly.


    When Xiang Jie heard this, she couldn''t help but rejoice, and asked curiously, "Where is it?"


    "Dazhang Village, it''s not far from us." Xiang Shan responded: "There seem to be three older brothers in the family. Now all of them are separated from the family. He is raising his own parents. Speaking of which, this child is quite filial. , pay some wages, and basically take it back to the family. But I heard that his parents are also very worried, and they all secretly gave the money he gave to his brothers. "


    Hearing Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Jie felt very sad in her heart. In fact, such a girl pity him very much. She is wholeheartedly for the family and her parents, but in the end she realizes that she is just a money-making tool for the family.


    If his parents cared a little about him, they wouldn''t give all of his money to those older brothers. As long as they have a conscience, they should save the money and make a dowry for the daughter when she gets married.


    Of course, Xiang Jie has no way to judge other people''s parents. After all, he has never lived in other people''s homes, and he doesn''t know what their homes are like? Although he said that he felt that the girl''s parents were wrong, he didn''t say much about these words before he fully understood the situation.


    "These are not important. If the little girl is not very good, you can try it with our fifth child." Xiang Jie said.


    Anyway, their family is not short of money, it doesn''t matter if they have money or not, but he feels a little distressed for this little girl.


    But emotional matters don''t mean that they can be achieved by matching a bridge. It also depends on how the parties decide? Whether they can see the right eye or not is the most important thing.


    "Okay." Xiang Shan nodded heavily and said to Xiang Jie, "Tomorrow I will go to the factory to find Zhang Qinqin and tell him about it."


    As he talked, there was a hint of longing in Xiang Shan''s eyes, and he rubbed his hands and said to Xiang Jie: "If they can see far, that''s really good, I really like this little girl Zhang Qingqing. Woolen cloth."


    There was also a happy smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, because he knew clearly in his heart that his younger brother was rather sluggish about emotional matters.


    Although it is said that it is the era of free love, he is unwilling to take this step on his own initiative, and the elder sister can only push her. Hopefully, I can find him a girl who likes me.


    Not to mention, Xiang Shan''s work efficiency is quite fast. On the second day, he came to the factory.


    Because he had just given birth, Wang Bo was afraid that he would catch a cold, so even though it was almost spring, he still wore a hat and a scarf. There is no way, who made Wang Bo care so much about him, for fear that he will fall into the root of the disease.


    When she came to the workshop, Zhang Qinqin was working. This little girl was very honest and never slack in her work. Xiang Shan observed him secretly many times. He used to think that he must promote him to continue promotion when he had the opportunity in the future.


    But later, due to various reasons at home and the fact that he was pregnant and resting at home, he didn''t care about Zhang Qinqin''s promotion.


    He just stood not far away watching Zhang Qinqin''s hard work, and everyone passing by would say hello to him, but Xiang Shan just smiled and nodded to them, but his eyes never left Zhang Qinqin''s body. Pass.


    For some reason, since he had this idea, he became more and more pleasing to Zhang Qinqin.


    At that time, Zhang Qinqin was the team leader who was promoted by him, because he had seen more than once that even when no one was there, Zhang Qinqin was still working diligently and very conscientiously.


    Xiang Shan didn''t want such an unknown person to be ignored like this, so he promoted Zhang Qinqin to be the team leader of the third workshop.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl is still not arrogant or impetuous. Although she has become a group leader, she has also caused a lot of disturbances and has been talked about by others, but he never takes it to heart. Still doing your own thing, doing your own responsibilities.


    Therefore, Xiang Shan likes him so much, and he feels that if the fifth child can be with this little girl, it must be a match made in heaven.


    When Zhang Qinqin raised his head inadvertently, it happened to meet Xiang Shan''s eyes. He was about to say hello, but saw Xiang Shan smiling at him and waving his hand, motioning for him to come over.


    Zhang Qinqin was grateful for Xiang Shan''s kindness for her promotion. He put down the fabric in his hand, and then hurriedly ran to Xiang Shan: "Mr. Xiang, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Xiang Shan has not been here for a long time because she is expecting to give birth at home, and Zhang Qinqin has not seen Xiang Shan for a long time, and she is very happy when she sees it suddenly.


    "Come with me." Xiang Shan said with a smile, then turned and left.


    Zhang Qinqin still couldn''t let go of the work in her hands, she turned her head and glanced, then pointed to one of the employees and instructed him to say hello, and then left with Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan brought Zhang Qinqin directly to the office, beckoned him to sit next to him, and poured him some tea. How could Zhang Qinqin feel sorry for being treated like this by her general manager? For a while, he stood there, feeling a little at a loss.


    Looking at him, Xiang Shan couldn''t help laughing, and said to him, "Don''t be nervous, I''m just here to talk to you."

 Chapter 1420： introduce you to an object

    Zhang Qinqin was indeed a little nervous in his heart. After all, he didn''t know why Xiang Shan was talking to him all of a sudden? What''s more, his boss still entertained him so warmly, for a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Drink tea." Xiang Shan pointed to the teacup in front of him and said with a smile at Zhang Qinqin.


    Perhaps this is the fate between their family and Zhang Qinqin. In the past, Xiang Shan liked the little girl Zhang Qinqin more, and always felt that his work was down-to-earth and honest.


    But now, when he has the idea of ??wanting to introduce him to his younger brother, his inner love for him is even deeper. Xiang Shan now has a kind of feeling that her mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she sees it, the more she likes it.


    Although it is said that even in his current smile, he is expressing his love for Zhang Qinxin, but when Zhang Qinqin looks at Xiang Shan looking at him like this, he is finally a little flustered in his heart.


    "Mr. Xiang, you...do you have anything to do with me?" Zhang Qinqin didn''t dare to refuse Xiang Shan''s courtesy, so he could only take a sip from the teacup, but because he was too nervous, he really didn''t want to. The way, let yourself calm down and taste the tea that your boss personally brought to you.


    He just wanted to quickly settle the matter now. It was time to work. After all, there was still a lot of work waiting for him in his post.


    Xiang Shan also saw his nervousness, so he quickly adjusted his emotions. He knew that his love for him was indeed putting too much pressure on him.


    "By the way, Xiao Zhang, I want to ask you something, are you... talking to someone?"


    This question is indeed a bit too private, and Zhang Qinqin felt a little embarrassed for a while, her face flushed instantly, and she didn''t dare to look at Xiang Shan when she lowered her head.


    "Mr. Xiang, why... suddenly ask this?"


    Perhaps it was because Xiang Shan really liked Zhang Qinqin too much, so his expression was a little too direct. Under such circumstances, he also put some psychological pressure on others.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shan sat up straight, and quickly said to Zhang Qinqin, "Xiao Zhang, don''t be nervous, let''s just treat it as a regular conversation. To be honest, I really like you as a person, so I think Just ask, if you don''t find someone, I''d like to introduce you to one."


    Xiang Shan spoke cheerfully, without any detours. Whether it is from his expression or his tone, it can be shown that he likes Zhang Qinqin.


    To be honest, even Zhang Qinqin was a little surprised by this. All he knew was that when everyone in the factory was talking about the boss''s strictness and fear, but he felt that his boss was amiable.


    Today can be considered to let him really feel the boss''s love for him. In which factory would you say an employee can let his labor find himself and introduce himself to someone? ?


    So in Zhang Qinqin''s mind, he was not only shy because of what Xiang Shan asked, but also proud of him being able to treat himself so kindly.


    Isn''t that the case with all employees in the workplace? If you can get the attention of the leaders, that is something to be proud of.


    "No." Zhang Qinqin shook his head and glanced shyly at Xiang Shan.


    Xiang Shan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly bloomed again. He straightened his expression and said to Zhang Qinqin:


    "If I remember correctly, you should be 21 years old this year?"


    Zhang Qinqin nodded, somewhat embarrassed. To be honest, this is the first time he has been introduced to someone, and he is also his own boss.


    Xiang Shan said: "I have a younger brother, who is also 21 years old this year. He is about the same age as you, and he looks good. It''s a bit of a skill to open a transportation company by yourself."


    "However, I don''t want to hide it from you. My younger brother made a mistake when he was a child because he was mischievous and spent a few years in the labor camp. But now he has corrected himself and is a good boy who lives steadily."


    "Xiao Zhang, to be honest, I really like you. If you think about it, you might as well try it out with my brother. But don''t worry, I will never put pressure on you. If you don''t think so, I will also I won''t force you."


    "To tell the truth, I also know in my heart that no one wants to find a man who has been in prison. You can think about it. If you don''t want to, you can treat these words as if we didn''t say them before, and it''s the same as before. Don''t worry, your I won''t trip you up over personal matters."


    Xiang Shan spoke clearly, expressing her intentions clearly, and also told Zhang Qinqin directly that she was not using her status as a boss to oppress him.


    After all, everyone has the right to choose their own feelings. Although it is said that Xiang Shan really likes Zhang Qinqin now, and she really wants him to be her brother-in-law and daughter-in-law, this kind of thing cannot be forced. It has to be done voluntarily.


    Zhang Qinqin pursed his lips and looked up at Xiang Shan. At this moment, his heart was thumping. To be honest, he didn''t know why he was so nervous? However, every word Xiang Shan said, he remembered in his heart.


    Moreover, it can be seen from Xiang Shan''s speech and behavior that every word of his is sincere. In fact, he is just a little girl from an ordinary family. Now that he can be seen by his boss, it is really a kind of pride for him, at least it is a kind of recognition for him.


    In his family life, he always thought that he would always be a despised person. He had been working hard since he was a child, trying to make himself perform better and make his family like him more, but now he realizes that , No matter how he behaves and how hard he works, he still won''t be liked by his family in the end.


    For their family, he is a tool for making money, a tool that allows the family to rest for a while.


    In fact, Zhang Qinqin''s heart is also very sad, because his family''s attitude towards him directly shows his first family status in this family.


    This even made him feel that in his life, no one had ever treated himself so kindly and valued himself like Xiang Shan.


    This made Zhang Qinqin feel a strong sense of gratitude. It was the first time he tried this feeling of being valued by others, and he always felt that his heart was warm and full at this moment.


    Seeing that he kept pursing his lips and not speaking, Xiang Shan only thought he was hesitant, and said to him: "Xiao Zhang, it''s okay, I''ll give you some time to think about it. After all, no one can force emotional matters."

 Chapter 1421： wont stress you

    Xiang Shan was worried that his tone would make Zhang Qinqin feel that he was somewhat oppressed, so he deliberately let himself show a kind smile and continued talking to him.


    "This kind of thing is voluntary. If you don''t want to accept my proposal after thinking about it, then you can pretend that nothing happened, but if you have an idea, I would like you to meet my brother. ."


    After Xiang Shan finished speaking, she smiled at Zhang Qinqin and said, "Of course, during the few days you''re thinking about it, you can also secretly go to the logistics company to see my brother, so that you can know that Is it worth your blind date, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Shan used a joking tone, trying to make Zhang Qinqin not feel too nervous.


    However, as soon as Xiang Shan finished speaking, she saw Zhang Qinqin nodded heavily and said to Xiang Shan, "I am willing, Mr. Xiang, I will listen to you."


    Perhaps it is because of Xiang Shan''s tenderness that Zhang Qinqin feels that he is valued, so at this moment he is willing to obey all Xiang Shan''s arrangements, even if he is asked to go on a blind date, he is willing.


    To be honest, even Xiang Shan never thought that Zhang Qinqin would agree so happily. He originally thought that there must be a process anyway, maybe Zhang Qinqin still needs to let himself think about it for a while.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he agreed so easily. Xiang Shan was somewhat surprised in her heart, but when she heard Zhang Qinqin agree, she felt a little mixed in her heart.


    He knew about Zhang Qinqin''s family situation and also what kind of troubled life he was living in. Therefore, I don''t know why, when I heard that he was so obedient and agreed, Xiang Shan felt a little distressed in his heart. He frowned slightly and asked Zhang Qinqin:


    "Xiao Zhang, I said I would not put pressure on you. Besides, I have already told you that my brother has been in prison before, you can give yourself time to think about it, and I will not force you. Moreover, I also I have already promised you that I will not embarrass you because of these private matters."


    Hearing Xiang Shan''s words, Zhang Qinqin was even more excited. He looked at Xiang Shan and responded, "Mr. Xiang, I listen to you, I listen to you in everything! I know that you are good to me."


    As soon as Zhang Qinqin said these words, Xiang Shan felt a little embarrassed. After all, what Zhang Qinqin said about being good to him was only in his work. He was promoted because of his sincerity and diligence. .


    This kid is so sincere and kind. For a long time, he did not know how to refuse. Although he is now a team leader, sometimes the more attentive employees under his command will leave some work for him to do. Although he knows it in his heart, he has never I will not refuse, and I will still do all the work in a big way.


    I remember a long time ago, Xiang Shan talked to Zhang Qinqin and asked him: Since he is the leader of the group, he naturally has the right to control the people under him, but why does he know in his heart that those people are bad, and he still wants to Go ahead and do the work?


    But at that time, Zhang Qinqin only said one sentence, that is: he must be worthy of Mr. Xiang''s promotion to him, and cannot live up to Mr. Xiang''s trust in him.


    This simple sentence made Xiang Shan remember it, and it was because of this sentence that he liked Zhang Qinqin even more.


    Just like the elder sister taught him, when you face the world with a sunny heart, everyone and things you come into contact with are also full of sunshine; but when you face the world with darkness , everyone and things you come into contact with are also full of darkness.


    He treats Zhang Qinqin with a sunny heart, and now the reward he gets is the sunshine that Zhang Qinqin gave him.


    To be honest, Zhang Qinqin was able to agree to him so happily and listen to him so unconditionally, which made him feel particularly distressed. Maybe this girl is full of gratitude to Xiang Shan, so she agrees so happily without even asking.


    "You really... don''t plan to think about it? You know, many people who have been in prison are looked down upon." Xiang Shan frowned and asked with some distress.


    "I believe in President Xiang!" The simple five words pierced into Xiang Shan''s heart like a needle.


    Not to mention whether Zhang Qinqin and the fifth child can really have this fate? Even if it doesn''t work in the future, he will treat Zhang Qinqin more sincerely in the future because of the sincerity Zhang Qinqin showed to him today.


    "Okay." Xiang Shan nodded with a smile, and said, "I''ll let you know when I make arrangements."


    Zhang Qinqin just nodded, but did not speak.


    Xiang Shan could also see that he was nervous and said to him, "Go back to work first."


    Zhang Qinqin stood up, bowed to Xiang Shan, then turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Zhang Qinqin''s departure, Xiang Shan''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. It was both distressed and moved.


    After Xiang Shan returned home, she found Xiang Jie as soon as possible, told Xiang Jie about her appointment with Zhang Qinqin today, and also expressed her inner feelings.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. When he saw that Xiang Shan could look at a person with such a kind attitude, he was very relieved in his heart.


    If it was in the past, Xiang Shan might think that the reason why Zhang Qinqin agreed to his request was because of their family conditions. But now, he will think in a different position, knowing that Zhang Qinqin has a grateful heart in it.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?" Xiang Shan was a little confused.


    Xiang Jie smiled and said, "I am actually very relieved to see the angle and position you are thinking about now. Since you can understand Zhang Qinqin''s heart and his personality, I will have a good talk with the fifth one tonight. Let''s talk, let''s make an appointment for the two of them to meet."


    "Eldest sister, do you think that the stinky boy, the fifth, will dislike us for making up our own minds?" Xiang Shan was also somewhat worried. After all, Xiang Wu had never talked about relationship issues during this period of time, and, as long as As soon as the family talked to him about finding a partner, he seemed a little resistant.


    Xiang Jie said: "What does he dislike? If he has the ability, he will quickly find me a brother-in-law and won''t come back?"


    Seeing Xiang Jie''s tough attitude, Xiang Shan''s heart was let go, because in this family, speaking to Jie is the imperial edict.

 Chapter 1422： Life Events

    Not to mention these brothers and sisters in the family, even the parents of the elders, they are extraordinarily obedient to Xiang Jie''s words. The reason why this happens is not because of other reasons, but because Xiang Jie has been convincing people with reason all these years.


    A person who speaks and does things unreasonably has no flaws at all. So, how could anyone object, and over the years, everyone has listened to Xiang Jie''s words, and it seems that it has long since become a habit, because Xiang Jie is the backbone of this family, the backbone of this family.


    "That''s good, as long as there is something from the eldest sister, the fifth has to listen to it." Xiang Shan said with a look of joy.


    Xiang Jie looked at him, and seeing the joy in his expression, he asked him, "Do you like that guy named Zhang Qinqin so much?"


    Xiang Shan nodded without hesitation, and said, "I really like it, this little girl is not only beautiful, but also hardworking and kind. To be honest, I really look forward to our fifth child. Zhang Qinqin can do it."


    "Looking at what you said, I''m a little interested. Do you have any pictures of him? I just want to see what kind of girl she is to make you like him so much." The words aroused great interest. It is indeed not easy to be praised by Xiang Shan like this.


    Xiang Shan shook her head and said, "There are really no photos, but I believe that if everyone sees him, they will like him very much. However, speaking of this child actually has some shortcomings."


    "Oh?" Xiang Jie asked with some doubts: "Listen to what you mean, isn''t he good everywhere? Why does he have shortcomings?"


    Naturally, Xiang Shan could hear the playfulness in Xiang Jie''s tone, so she said to him coquettishly: "Big sister, do people have shortcomings? He is just an ordinary person, how could he not have shortcomings? "


    "Then you say that he is down-to-earth and capable, sincere and grateful. The most important thing is that he is kind-hearted and beautiful. He has so many advantages in his body, so I am really curious now. What are his shortcomings?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "How should I put it, it may be because of his family. He has always been centered on his family, and he has somewhat lost himself. In fact, as a child, he is quite timid." Xiang Shan responded: "How can I say it, I lack some ideas."


    "Character flaws." Xiang Jie said: "Actually, it''s nothing, no matter if you are timid or not, you can practice in life and work in the future. As long as you are upright and kind, you are not afraid of others. "


    "Then if the eldest sister can even accept his shortcomings, then he is really perfect." Xiang Shan finally showed a happy smile when she heard Xiang Jie''s words. Because this made him feel that as long as the eldest sister agreed, the marriage would be half the success.


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Shan, and he did see from his eyes that he liked Zhang Qinqin, but emotional matters were never forced, so he didn''t want Xiang Shan to have too much hope, and then In the end it turned out to be disappointment.


    Therefore, he could only say to Xiang Shan, "It''s one thing for us to agree, and it''s another matter for the fifth one to answer or not. It''s the two of them? Whether it can be done depends on their fate."


    Xiang Shan nodded and agreed. In fact, he also clearly understands these major principles in his heart, but if it really can''t be done, he will only have some regrets.


    In the evening, after dinner, Xiang Jie called Xiang Wu into the study.


    Xiang Wu''s mood seems to be a little less high recently, because there is no news from the fourth child until now, and he feels very unhappy in his heart. Now, as long as he thinks of Wei Xiang, he hates it.


    "Big sister, is it for the fourth sister''s business?" Xiang Wu saw Xiang Jie called him alone, thinking it was to discuss Xiang Simei''s affairs.


    Because recently, he has been struggling to find the trace of the fourth child, but in the end, he found no clues.


    Therefore, when facing Xiang Jie for a while, he felt a little guilty in his heart, after all, it seemed that he was somewhat incompetent.


    "The fifth is here." Xiang Jie smiled at him, then pointed to the stool next to her and said, "Sit down."


    Xiang Wu moved a bench and sat down from the side, looking at Xiang Jie, but did not speak. However, there was a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and responded to him: "Let''s not talk about your fourth sister today, but let''s talk about you."


    "Me?" Xiang Wu asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "A major event in life!" Xiang Jie responded.


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Wu breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect that what the eldest sister said was actually his own life event: "Now there is no news from fourth sister, where am I in the mood to discuss my own life event?"


    "Your fourth sister is your fourth sister, and you are you. Your fourth sister has disappeared, and it has not been a day or two. We are not letting this matter go unchecked, and we have done our best. But, your business Now is the time to put it on the agenda.¡±


    Xiang Jie put down a soft voice and said to Xiang Wu, he only hoped that Xiang Wu could understand that although the matter of the fourth child is very important to the family right now, it is impossible to let the old man be excluded because of the matter of the fourth child. Five talk about marriage.


    However, in any case, Xiang Wu seems to have never been interested in this matter. He said to Xiang Jie with a sad face: "Eldest sister, I''m not middle-aged now, and I won''t be a bachelor all my life, so I really don''t need to worry about my marriage."


    "This time, your third sister has found a very good girl for you. I heard that he is beautiful, kind, and practical. Fifth, in fact, about your marriage, the eldest sister is also very concerned. Don''t worry, this time you think it''s for the eldest sister and meet that little girl, okay?"


    When Xiang Jie said this, there was a little pleading in his eyes. Since Xiang Wu has been in prison, it seems that he is completely insulated from the emotional aspect. He has been home for many years. Most boys his age have already been in love, and the love is vigorous.


    However, Xiang Wu put all his thoughts on his work from beginning to end, and never thought about marriage.

 Chapter 1423： find a matchmaker

    Xiang Jie started to worry about this, for fear that over time, he would have feelings of fear and start to resist.


    Because he deeply understands that a person will really reject any feelings that appear around him after a long time, because it was like this in his previous life, he devoted all his time and energy to his work, he wanted to To make himself a better life, he is working hard, but he just doesn''t want to make himself a subordinate.


    But it is for this reason that he feels even more that talking about relationships is a waste of time.


    Because of this, he lost a lot of happiness. And he has the opportunity to live a new life, Xiang Wu may not have such luck, so he does not want his younger brother to leave regrets in his life.


    He is a past person, and as the eldest sister of the fifth close relative, he naturally has to guide him on the right path.


    Xiang Wu originally didn''t want to agree, but when he saw the eldest sister''s expression, he suddenly felt a little softer, because he knew clearly in his heart that the eldest sister had never prayed to him for so many years.


    Before, the eldest sister repeatedly told herself that it was time to fall in love, but he didn''t take these things to heart, maybe because he was under too much psychological pressure, or maybe because he had his own ideas, so , The matter of falling in love has not been put on the agenda by him.


    But when he saw the longing eyes of the eldest sister, his heart softened. He couldn''t refuse the eldest sister, so he could only nod to him and respond: "Okay! Eldest sister, I listen to you. But I have seen If you can make it later, you can''t force me, okay?"


    Anyway, according to the eldest sister''s wishes, he will go on a blind date when he should go on a blind date, and meet when he should meet. If it is not successful, then he can only see himself. In any case, let the eldest sister arrange this matter perfunctory first. Say it again. Xiang Wu thought so in his heart, but in fact he wanted to do it too.


    On Xiang Jie''s expectant face, a happy smile appeared in an instant: "Okay, eldest sister promises you."


    Xiang Wu has his own ideas, and Xiang Jie also has his own ideas. As long as Xiang Wu agrees to go out on a blind date, it means that he has begun to take the first step. As long as he can take the first step, then there is the second step. Will it be farther?


    Therefore, whether this blind date is successful or not, it will have no effect on Xiang Jie. He only hopes that Xiang Wu can bravely accept the world and no longer be as closed as when he was in the labor camp. enough.


    Since the fifth child has already agreed, it is natural to discuss this matter with the third child and put it on the agenda as soon as possible, so as not to save the time for procrastinating for a long time, the fifth child''s heart begins to resist again.


    When Xiang Jie told Xiang Shan about this, Xiang Shan was overjoyed, and immediately agreed to ask Zhang Qinqin to meet.


    He was just two steps away when he was caught by Liu Cuifen, who frowned and said angrily, "Are you going to go like this?"


    Xiang Shan looked at herself, then looked at Liu Cuifen and asked, "Then how should I go, I have to get dressed up?"


    "You kid, what are you dressing up for? It''s not your blind date." Liu Cuifen said amusingly: "Anyway, this is also the first blind date for the fifth of our family. Since it is a blind date, it should be more formal. Needless to say, there is always a matchmaker."


    "You still need a matchmaker?" Xiang Shan asked with a puzzled face.


    His first marriage was completed under his own private decision, and he did not find any matchmaker, and when he married Wang Bo this time, it was also because of free love, and then approached the palace of marriage, and did not find any matchmaker. So, he still doesn''t know much about this aspect.


    However, Liu Cuifen is always a person of the older generation, and he understands more in his heart, how should he deal with this kind of thing so that he can get better?


    "Forget about it, can they make it? But I believe this matter must be made more formal, so that people can feel that we are serious about this blind date." Liu Cuifen said: "Also, we have to buy something. , wine, melon seeds are indispensable."


    Speaking of which, Liu Cuifen suddenly remembered something, and said quickly: "Oh, by the way, your sister-in-law Cuilian just told people that it was a marriage some time ago, and he has some experience in being a matchmaker now. Wait a minute. , I''ll go to him and ask him what to do about this matter?"


    Liu Cuifen said, and then ran out excitedly. Xiang Shan looked at the back of him leaving, and glanced at Xiang Jie helplessly, as if to say, is it necessary to be so formal?


    Xiang Jie smiled at Xiang Shan, and said, "Just follow your mother! The older generation of them pay more attention to this. He is happy and willing to take care of it, so let him do it."


    What Xiang Jie said made sense, and Xiang Shan could only agree.


    Actually, Xiang Shan, too, has only gradually come to understand in the past few years, why even Liu Cuifen, the most difficult person in the family, listens to Xiang Jie''s words like this now! That''s because, in the process, Xiang Jie gave Liu Cuifen, the stepmother, enough respect and face.


    Since ancient times, people''s hearts have been changed, and it''s the same in their family.


    Liu Cuifen was really interested in this matter. He ran out excitedly. After a while, he took the man named Wang Cuilian and ran back excitedly.


    When he came, he still held Wang Cuilian''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that they would run away.


    Wang Cuilian is also an open-minded person, and she is also a carefree person when she speaks. This person is very talkative, and perhaps it is for this reason that when he lived with others for a short period of time, he unintentionally achieved a marriage.


    The Zhuang family pays more attention to the matchmaker, and if it is introduced by the matchmaker, they should also thank the matchmaker well! After something is done, there is a thank-you gift, but this thank-you gift is not particularly expensive, at most it is a gift of tobacco and alcohol as a way of expressing gratitude.


    After all, it is a good thing with boundless merits and virtues, and a matchmaker would not dare to charge other people''s things that are too expensive. If so, it runs counter to the original intention of doing this thing in the first place.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re here. Please take a seat!" Xiang Jie hurried over to greet Wang Cuilian when she saw Wang Cuilian coming.


    Seeing this, Xiang Shan also began to get busy, serving tea and pouring water.


    Such a warm reception made Wang Cuilian feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1424： Blind date ceremony can not be less

    Wang Cuilian and Liu Cuifen have a good relationship. Although they are different generations, they usually play pretty well in the village. Wang Cuilian''s second child is about the same age as Zhou An. When Liu Cuifen was looking after the child, he always took Zhou An to Wang Cuilian''s house to find his son to play with.


    This is how the two little guys grew up together, and this is how the relationship between Liu Cuifen and Wang Cuilian was established. The distance between the two of them is not too far apart, just across the street, a few hundred meters away.


    In the past, when the teacher couldn''t find Liu Cuifen at home, as long as she went to Wang Cuilian''s house to find someone, she could definitely find it. The relationship between the old and the young is quite in place.


    Although Liu Cuifen and Wang Cuilian have a good relationship, Wang Cuilian has basically never been to Xiang Jie''s house. Although he is only a farmer''s family, at least he understands in his heart that Xiang Jie''s house is clean, and the children are very dirty together. For fear of coming, it would be annoying to mess up people''s homes, so every time Liu Cuifen invited him, he never came, just left Liu Cuifen to play at their house.


    Anyway, their house is shabby and old, and there is nothing of value, and it doesn''t matter if the children are fighting and bumping around. Even if you drop a plate and a bowl, you can just buy it again, after all, it''s not a valuable thing.


    However, Xiang Jie''s house is different. There are so many valuable ornaments everywhere in their house. If they touch them, they can''t afford to pay. Wang Cuiling also understands that Xiang Jie is a generous person. If he doesn''t ask for compensation at that time, he will feel sorry for himself, so he simply doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Over the years, although his relationship with Liu Cuifen has always been very good, there is no deep connection between him and Xiang Jie, so the two of them are not particularly familiar with each other.


    When he came here this time, he was greeted with such a warm welcome, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He hurriedly greeted: "Hey, please stop busy, and there are no outsiders. If you are like this, I will be a little embarrassed."


    He grew up in a Zhuang household since he was a child, so he didn''t have so many etiquette in his form.


    "Sister-in-law, I still have to trouble you about this today. We don''t quite understand believing in this kind of thing. My mother said that you have experience, so I invited you here." Xiang Jie said.


    "Oh, don''t be so polite. I have always been so carefree. I don''t even know how to get along with you when you are so polite with me." Wang Cuilian laughed as she spoke. , but in fact his smile is particularly embarrassing.


    It was because he was not particularly familiar with Xiang Jie, and he didn''t know how to get along with him for a while, so he had to use a smile to cover up this awkward atmosphere, but the more he covered it up, the more embarrassed he looked. .


    Looking at Wang Cuilian''s heartless smile, Xiang Jie couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t it common for people to change from strangers to familiarity? Although he and Wang Cuilian were not very familiar with each other, he often heard Liu Cuifen mention about Wang Cuilian.


    In Liu Cuifen''s mouth, he more or less has some understanding of this Wang Cuilian, knowing that Wang Cuiling is a carefree and very down-to-earth person, in fact, Xiang Jie has always liked to call this kind of sincere friend.


    It can only be said that they have not had the opportunity to get to know each other over the years, let''s get to know each other.


    "Okay, then we''re welcome." Xiang Jie said with a smile.


    "That''s right, it''s good to get along. Your sister-in-law Cuilian is an honest person, and there are not so many things to do. We are just like old friends, we can get along with each other how we want to get along." Liu Cuifen also agreed.


    With Liu Cuifen in the middle, the relationship between the two parties quickly got to the point. Since Liu Cuifen has already invited people over, they naturally have to follow the normal blind dates in the village this time. Go on a blind date.


    According to Wang Cuilian, when you go on a blind date, you go to the matchmaker''s house. In fact, you don''t need to buy anything particularly expensive, just buy two bottles of wine, some melon seeds, peanuts and candies are enough.


    If nothing else, having these things will not be too embarrassing during a blind date, at least you can eat melon seeds to pass the embarrassment.


    Moreover, both men and women must have their parents to go with them. For both men and women, it is actually to grow eyes for them and to be their staff advisors.


    And the most important point is that the man has to bring money. If they are in love with this girl, they will give the girl the money, which means that he agrees.


    If the girl accepts the money, it means that he agrees, if not, it means that he refuses. This is called meeting money in their village, so it saves money. The man specifically asks the question, and the question is still missing.


    Still need money? Xiang Jie didn''t think about this matter. They had 6 sisters. Although there were already 4 married, but because the relationship with her father was not very good at that time, she did not pay as much attention to a relationship as now, and then They went straight to get married, and they never looked for a matchmaker, so they were very unfamiliar with this aspect.


    Regarding the fifth blind date, it was the first time that their family paid so much attention to it, and it was the procedure handed down from the ancestors.


    In fact, this is also very good. With the development of the new era, many of the rules of the ancestors have been slowly forgotten. Now, they can still have such a blind date according to the rules of their ancestors, which actually makes them feel that it is quite novel, and they also pay special attention to it.


    Wang Cuilian is also an experienced person. His eldest aunt is a special matchmaker and often tells people about marriage. Although he is only telling people about marriage for the first time, he has also learned a lot from his aunt. , so in this matter, he still did a good job.


    What should be told to Xiang Jie and the others has already been told clearly, and now we only need to wait until the woman is notified, find a suitable day on both sides, and go directly to Wang Cuilian''s house for a blind date.


    After explaining everything that should be explained clearly, Wang Cuilian didn''t stay too much. She said that she couldn''t live without people at home, and then went back. When you left, you told Liu Cuifen to go to their house to play.


    Perhaps, he just felt that the first time he came to Xiang Jie''s house, he felt somewhat depressed. He just wanted to go home as soon as possible to make himself feel somewhat more relaxed.

 Chapter 1425： want to escape

    On the other hand, Zhang Qinqin has been anxious about this matter since Xiang Shan talked to him. To be honest, he didn''t actually want to find someone in his heart, but he seemed to have developed a habit long ago. I don''t know how to say no to others.


    At that time, he agreed to Xiang Shan''s words on the spur of the moment, but when he calmed down, he felt a little bit of regret in his heart. After get off work, he hid in the dormitory and was silent for a long time. He kept thinking about it.


    In the end, after many psychological struggles, he finally convinced himself, because he knew that Xiang Shan would not harm him. In his heart, Xiang Shan was like his own white moonlight, illuminating his somewhat dark world. .


    When he was completely settled, he took a day off to go home and tell his family that he was going on a blind date.


    At first, his parents said every day that he was looking for a partner, and there were 10,000 unhappy thoughts in their hearts, because in their opinion, as long as Zhang Qinqin found a partner, he would not be able to pay money to his family, and then there would be one less earner in their family. .


    For a while, the old couple started pouring ecstasy soup for Zhang Qinqin again, saying that they were too old to spend a lot of money, and asked Zhang Qinqin to make more money while they were young to save them some pension money. It''s not too late for him to find someone else.


    Having said that, Zhang Qinqin was also saddened by the words of her parents. His parents not only have his child, but he also has several sons. Could it be that his daughter is the only one responsible for supporting his parents? What about his other sons, don''t they have any responsibility or obligation?


    However, after years of forbearance, Zhang Qinqin couldn''t speak to refute her parents'' words. In the end, when he was in a dilemma, he could only tell his parents that this was introduced to him by his boss, and he really couldn''t refuse, so he agreed. If, after he declined, the boss quit his job in a fit of anger, how would he make money for the family in the future?


    This is indeed a good way to scare the parents in one sentence. What worries them most is that Zhang Qinqin will no longer pay money to his family after he gets married. After all, he can only live in his in-law''s house and make money for his in-law''s family by then.


    It is said that it is the daughter who was married, and the water was poured out. The two of them always believed that their daughter would not be part of their own family after marriage, so they exploited Zhang Qinqin as much as possible before she got married.


    However, when they heard that the person who introduced Zhang Qinqin turned out to be his boss, the old couple seemed to see hope in an instant, and they chased and asked Zhang Qinqin for a long time.


    How can the boss introduce you to someone?


    Since it is the boss, I must have introduced it to you, and the target is not too bad, right?


    Your boss is so rich, his friends must be very rich too!


    If you can make it like this, then you will be amazing, and you will become the daughter-in-law of a rich family.


    After these words, Zhang Qinqin said that he was irritated. He didn''t know why. Why did his parents seem to fall into Qian''s eyes. Will it be nice to him in the future?


    On the contrary, what they have always cared about from the beginning to the end is how to have money? How about being rich.


    At that moment, Zhang Qinqin seemed to have completely despaired of this family, because even his parents could not make him feel any warmth.


    To be honest, he never thought about finding a partner before, because it was a kind of torture for him. Whenever a matchmaker came to their house to propose marriage, his parents would be very resistant, and there would be no Get mad at yourself for any reason.


    Most of the girls his age were married. In their village, he was one of the very few people who had never talked to someone at this age.


    The people in the village are not well-informed, and many girls stop studying after graduating from junior high school, so most of them start looking for a partner at the age of fifteen or sixteen, get engaged at the age of seventeen or eighteen, and get married when they reach the legal age of marriage. Go straight to marriage.


    Therefore, he is almost an exception in his own village. He has never talked to a person until he is 21 years old. People in the village laugh at him as an old girl.


    In the past, Zhang Qinqin didn''t pay attention to these rumors, because in his heart he didn''t think he would go home very much anyway. He usually lived in a dormitory and would only go back when he was off duty.


    But now, after seeing his parents'' attitude towards him, his desire to find someone has become stronger and stronger.


    Since he can''t get warmth in this house, why does he have to stay in this house all the time? Everything that I worked hard to get, I finally donated it to my family. If my parents could know that it was not easy, it would be fine, but they regarded themselves as an ATM and distributed everything they earned to those older brothers. .


    It doesn''t matter, they are all family after all. And Zhang Qinqin''s philosophy since elementary school is to love each other and help each other for his family.


    For this, he thinks he has done it, but he sometimes wants to ask back if his parents and brothers have done it?


    Yes, he is a girl and will get married sooner or later, but in the years since he was born, is he a part of this family. If any of their family members showed a trace of concern for him, he would not have such thoughts as he does now.


    Rather than endure such unfair treatment for the rest of your life, it is better to just get married so happily. In Zhang Qinqin''s heart, he felt that maybe anyone in this world treats him better than his family.


    You see, even his boss knows to pity him the most and pamper him, but his family doesn''t know these truths that even outsiders know.


    Just like now, Zhang Qinqin said that his boss was going to introduce him to someone. At the beginning, his parents didn''t want him to marry, for fear that there would be one less earner in the family.


    But later, when they heard that it was introduced by the boss and might be a rich man, they changed their attitude in an instant, and they wished he would marry immediately. Then, that way, they can get a big betrothal fee right away.


    Zhang Qinqin was actually quite sad, because in the eyes of his parents, there was nothing else to see except money.


    His concerns belonged only to his sons, never belonged to him. So, now, after Zhang Qinqin thinks about it, he doesn''t have too much nostalgia for this family.

 Chapter 1426： destiny

    When Xiang Shan came to find Zhang Qinqin again, his inner thoughts became firmer. Although he said that he himself is not sure, whether this blind date can be successfully achieved, he has no confidence that he can make the other party look at him. However, as long as he can take the first step bravely, it means that he is getting closer and closer to leaving this home.


    He has never been so eager to leave the house as he is now. I have never felt so much pressure from this family as now, and I almost couldn''t breathe.


    Xiang Shan told him some things to pay attention to when going on a blind date, that is to say, if the man will show him before meeting, it means that he is willing to meet him, and if he does not give money, it is equivalent to not willing. On the contrary, if he wants to accept the money, it means that he agrees, and if he does not accept it, it means that he does not agree.


    In fact, this is the answer to blind date, simple and direct.


    At the same time, Xiang Shan also agreed with him on an appointment time. When the time comes, Xiang Shan will come to pick her up specially.


    When sending off to Shan, Zhang Qinqin''s mood was difficult to calm down for a long time, because this incident really made him a little flattered, and he had to bother his boss to pick her up in person for a blind date.


    To be honest, this is the first time in his life that he has gotten a sense of being valued from a person, and this person is not a person who is very familiar with him.


    Zhang Qinqin thought to himself, if his parents and family could give him that much attention, maybe he wouldn''t have the idea of ??escaping from this family now.


    Yes, he did have such an idea before, because this home was like a boulder to him, it had been pressing in his heart, he wanted to escape, but he never had the courage.


    Since Xiang Shan said that he would introduce himself to someone, he had a little bit of courage in his heart, which made him feel that he could at least fight for himself.


    I don''t know how his parents found out when he had a blind date, but they came to the factory today to look for him. When a colleague told him that someone was looking for him outside, he was still a little strange, and he wondered if it was Xiang Shan? However, tomorrow is the day of the blind date, why did he come today?


    However, when he came to the gate of the factory and saw that the people standing at the gate were actually his parents, his heart clenched tightly in an instant.


    At this moment, his parents are like a lingering nightmare for him, they have been haunting him, and there is no lesson that wants to let him go.


    Mother Zhang saw that Zhang Qinqin was stunned and did not speak, so she hurriedly greeted him with a smile, took his hand, and said:


    "Silly child, you are stupid, we are mom and dad!"


    Zhang Qinqin finally came back to his senses, a helpless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and nodded stiffly: "Oh."


    "Oh what? This silly child." Mother Zhang still kept a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Qinqin was surprised. He never thought that his parents would come to his factory.


    "Dad asked you, did you go on a blind date?" Father Zhang saw that his temperament was just trying to please his daughter, but he never asked the real question, so he simply opened his mouth.


    Zhang Qinqin looked at him, shook his head, and then nodded again. This made her father stumped. She asked a little puzzled: "What do you mean? Did you go or not?"


    Zhang Qinqin responded: "Go."


    "What about the result?" Father Zhang asked again.


    "I didn''t like it." Zhang Qinqin responded.


    "Are you not in love with others, or are they not in love with you?" Mother Zhang was a little anxious, her brows furrowed into a pimple.


    "They didn''t like me." Zhang Qinqin said: "The family is so rich, what kind of woman can''t be found, how could they like a country woman like me?"


    The reason why Zhang Qinqin lied to his parents is that he does not want them to be involved in his blind date. If they are involved, the nature of this matter will change. It was whether the blind date was successful or not, but what they saw was always about money.


    In the past, Zhang Qinqin didn''t like his parents very much, but at that time he felt that he was their biological daughter after all. Even if he didn''t like the way his parents behaved, he still had to obey his parents after all.


    But now he doesn''t want to be so stupid and filial anymore, and he doesn''t want to do wrong things. Especially, it was the first time he wanted to take this step, and he didn''t want to be ruined by his parents.


    After Mother Zhang heard Zhang Qinqin''s words, her face became ugly in an instant. He shook off Zhang Qinqin''s hand and rolled his eyes fiercely at him.


    "Look at you, the face of crying and mourning all day is like someone owes you 20,000 or 8,000 yuan, and you don''t know how to dress yourself up. It''s no wonder that people like you are attracted to you!"


    This face changed so fast, faster than turning a book, Zhang Qinqin''s heart seemed to be frozen in time. He never thought that he didn''t even have such a little status in his mother''s heart.


    If he was still useful enough to earn some money for the family, his parents could at least put on a smile. But now, when he didn''t hear that things didn''t work out and his illusions were shattered, they didn''t even bother to give a smile.


    "I''ll just say that people are rich, and they don''t like us. You still have to hold on to this daydream of sudden wealth." Father Zhang said a little unconvinced in his heart.


    "Okay, don''t waste time here, let''s go!" Father Zhang said impatiently.


    The two were about to turn around and leave when they saw Zhang Qinqin''s colleague walking towards him and greeted him, "Zhang Qinqin, are you leaving get off work so early? Is it to prepare for tomorrow''s blind date?"


    "Yeah! Who are these two? Are they your parents?"


    "Qinqin, did your uncle and aunt come here specifically for your blind date?"


    "Zhang Qinqin, you are so happy. Some bosses are looking for someone for you. If you become prosperous in the future, don''t forget us."


    "That is, you will definitely have to get a promotion and a raise at that time, don''t forget to give them a hand."


    These two colleagues, your words and my words are endless. Before Zhang Qinqin''s parents could leave, they heard the two of them talking about a blind date.


    At that time, Father Zhang''s heart was burning with anger. Isn''t this a blind date tomorrow? Why did Zhang Qinqin also tell him that he had already had a blind date, and they didn''t like him!

 Chapter 1427： belittle everywhere

    Fortunately, Father Zhang did not guard these two colleagues and burst out the anger in his heart. After the two of them left, his face became particularly ugly in an instant.


    He scolded Zhang Qinqin: "What the **** is going on with you? Why did you learn to tease me? What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd? Even though you haven''t had a blind date yet, you have to say that they didn''t have a crush on you?"


    Zhang Qinqin was startled by her father''s sudden reprimand, and shivered suddenly. Zhang Qinqin didn''t know how to speak, but when he saw his father''s stern expression, he didn''t dare to lie, so he could only say to his father:


    "Dad, you and Mom should not get involved in the blind date."


    "What do you mean, don''t get involved, what''s the matter, you haven''t married a rich man yet, so you started to dislike me and your mother first?" Zhang father scolded angrily.


    Zhang Qinqin is actually very afraid of his father. For so many years, he has lived in the shadow of his parents like this. He has never received a trace of care and love, and some are just endless demands and severe criticism like now. .


    Anyway, no matter how hard he tried in this life, he would never be able to live up to his parents'' hearts. His parents only had his elder brothers in their eyes, and they would never give him a shred of peripheral vision.


    "That''s not what I meant." Zhang Qinqin lowered his head and said helplessly: "I just think that I want to decide for myself whether I can go on with the blind date, or not because he has money and has to agree."


    This is indeed Zhang Qinqin''s inner thoughts, he wants to find a person who is like-minded. Although it is said that the other party may not be able to like him, but if he can, at least he will not feel annoyed when he sees it.


    He originally didn''t want his parents to be involved, so he lied to his parents, but he didn''t expect the two colleagues to expose the matter as soon as they came. Perhaps this was destined by God, and it was destined that he would not be able to escape the calamity of his parents.


    "You yourself know that you are a country girl. If people can see you, it will be very good. You still want to pick and choose." Zhang''s father still didn''t have a good temper. He simply waved at Zhang Qinqin and became furious. said:


    "That''s right, since we''re here, we don''t plan to leave today. This is what God has arranged, and your mother and I will be your advisors. This time, you can''t escape even if you want to."


    After Zhang''s father finished speaking, he didn''t even give Zhang Qinqin any chance to refute, and then turned to Zhang''s mother and said, "I see that there is a hotel near his factory. Let''s find a hotel to live in first, and then go with him tomorrow. Blind date. I still don''t believe it, the marriage that God sent us to come, and he can''t be pushed away by force."


    After all, Zhang''s father didn''t give Zhang Qinqin any chance to speak, no matter how he changed, he dragged his wife and turned away.


    Zhang Qinqin stared blankly at the back of her parents leaving, with an indescribable sadness in her heart.


    doomed? Yes, maybe this is destined, it is destined that he will not be able to escape the control of his parents in his life, even if it is the current blind date, his parents will be involved.


    He knows that as long as it comes from his father''s mouth, there is absolutely no possibility of changing it, so this blind date may only be under the control of his parents.


    All night, Zhang Qinqin lived with anxiety. He didn''t know what Xiang Shan would think if he knew that his parents were going too.


    What kind of people his own parents were, he knew best in his heart, maybe they would make some jokes at that time.


    That''s it, everything is ordained by God. It was destined that he would not be able to escape, so he had to go with the flow.


    The next day, Zhang Qinqin, with a nervous heart, finally waited for her parents, who were earlier than herself.


    The parents came to the factory gate early and waited for him, as if they were afraid that Zhang Qinqin would escape if he didn''t pay attention. Since they knew that Zhang Qinqin''s blind date was introduced by his boss, they already had their own plans in mind.


    If the boss can see Zhang Qinqin and introduce him personally, it means that this is really a marriage given to their family by God, so it is impossible for them to stand by this incident. Sometimes Zhang Qinqin is too self-willed, so They can''t just let Zhang Qinqin miss this marriage.


    When Zhang Qinqin saw his parents, his heart was almost in his throat. Although he was very resistant, he still didn''t have the courage to say anything against it, because he knew that even if he said it himself, it would be useless.


    At more than eight o''clock, Xiang Shan drove to pick her up.


    At this time, Zhang Qinqin happened to be waiting at the gate of the factory. Because his parents were there, he had no choice but to go back to the factory first.


    He didn''t dress himself up too deliberately, but just made himself a little clean and tidy. Because he knew in his heart that as long as he had his parents on this blind date, he would definitely have no hope.


    When he saw Xiang Shan''s car parked at the gate of the factory, he hurried up to meet him.


    "Mr. Xiang." Zhang Qinqin greeted Xiang Shan politely.


    Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother stopped at the gate of the factory when they saw such a luxurious car, and Zhang Qinqin went to greet him. He didn''t even need to ask, he knew that this person was his boss.


    So, the two of them also followed up, looking at Xiang Shan with a flattering smile on the opposite corner, standing aside with a dark smirk.


    Xiang Shan was a little puzzled when she saw the two of them and turned her head to look at Zhang Qinqin, and she understood in time.


    "Is this your uncle and aunt?" Xiang Shan said hello.


    Zhang Qinqin was a little embarrassed, nodded and said, "Mr. Xiang, I''m sorry, my parents came over suddenly and didn''t say hello to me."


    "Look at this child, what are you talking about? I''m not afraid that the leaders will laugh at you. How can you say that about your parents?" Mother Zhang said with an unwilling smile on the corner of her mouth, and said angrily to Zhang Qinqin.


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Xiang Shan and said, "Are you Qin Qin''s boss? I am his mother. This child has been spoiled since he was a child, and he doesn''t know how to speak. Don''t mind it."


    Mother Zhang''s mouth and mouth seemed to be saying good things for Zhang Qinqin, but every word degraded him to nothing.

 Chapter 1428： why not rich

    Xiang Shan is a big boss after all, what kind of person he has never seen before, although he has some knowledge about Zhang Qinqin''s family background and how he lived in this family with difficulty.


    However, he had never seen it with his own eyes, until his mother looked down on him so much that even what he said seemed to be wrong everywhere.


    But in any case, this is also their first meeting. As Zhang Qinqin''s boss, Xiang Shan can''t meet Zhang Qinqin''s parents for the first time. Although he somewhat disliked the behavior of the two elders, he couldn''t be ashamed of them the first time they met.


    What''s more, if Zhang Qinqin can really be the fifth of their family, then they will be considered two parents in the future. Therefore, based on this, you can''t always make the relationship so stiff when you meet for the first time.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt, my name is Xiang Shan." Xiang Shan kept a polite smile and stepped forward to shake hands with them.


    Mother Zhang was a little flattered for a while. He himself never thought that a big boss could be so unpretentious. In his heart, he always felt that rich people are the kind of high-flying people with eyes on the top of their heads, and they always look down on people. people.


    But today, when he met Xiang Shan, he realized that the big boss wasn''t like that either.


    Mother Zhang quickly wiped her hands on her body, then happily stretched out her hand, went to shake Xiang Shan''s hand, and said with a smile:


    "Leader, don''t blame us. When there is a traditional blind date in our hometown, this old man has to follow him, just to give the child eyesight. The rules handed down by our ancestors can''t be broken like this, right? "


    With a simple sentence, Xiang Shanlian instantly understood that they just wanted to go with Zhang Qinqin on a blind date!


    But to be honest, people''s parents go on a blind date with them, and that''s also reasonable, not to mention Zhang Qinqin, even if their fifth eldest family has someone to follow? This is not only the rules of their village, but also the rules of their Happy Village.


    Therefore, Xiang Shan finally smiled at them and said, "Auntie, whatever you said, it should be right."


    Seeing Xiang Shan being so reasonable, Mother Zhang finally let go of her heart. To be honest, even he himself was a little surprised. It turned out that this rich family was so easy to talk.


    Since they have all decided to go with them, Xiang Shan will naturally carry them along, invite them to the car, and then drive straight towards their village.


    It was the first time that Zhang Qinqin''s parents rode in such a luxurious car, let alone such a luxurious car. It was the first time in their lives that they rode in a 4-wheeled car.


    They sat in the car and looked around, looking at the leather seat, and couldn''t help but feel happy, because in their opinion, if their daughter succeeded in this blind date, maybe she could live such a life in the future.


    At this moment, they have such expectations in their hearts. The more I look forward to it, the more I feel that I am getting close to my dream.


    After Xiang Shan entered the village, she did not go back to her house directly, because she had already agreed to go to Wang Cuilian''s house for a blind date. The fifth one has already passed by and waited. This kid has such a bad temper. I''m afraid that he will wait too long. Then he will be in a hurry and play his temper and leave, then their arrangement this time will be in vain. ?


    However, from the moment they entered the village, Zhang Qinqin''s parents began to be puzzled. They originally thought that the rich lived in big cities and high-rise buildings, but unexpectedly, Xiang Shan drove them away. Pulled to the village.


    Although it is said that the construction of this village is indeed very good, all the houses are very neat and tidy at first glance, and every household is built with a high-rise door, which is indeed very good. However, a village is still a village, not as good as a city.


    That''s fine, but they are also such an ordinary family.


    Wang Cuilian''s family is not particularly good, just an ordinary family. Every family in Xingfu Village is doing very well now, and Wang Cuilian''s family is only one of them. If you are considered to be rich, then you can''t count them. After all, there are too many rich families in Xingfu Village now.


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents stood in front of this house and couldn''t tell the feeling in their hearts. They thought that this time they saw a rich family, but they didn''t expect it to be a merchant family.


    Even from this moment, they have already complained in their hearts. You said that he is such a big boss, why not introduce someone with better conditions, but he didn''t expect it to be just a farmer''s family.


    But now, since they have already come, Zhang Qinqin''s parents are not good at being too good. Looking at their village, the conditions should be very good. Even if they are not rich, they should be better than their family.


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents can only comfort themselves like this now, and they will see it first. In fact, for a moment, Zhang''s mother even wanted to pick her son and leave. But in the end, he suppressed the reluctance in his heart, because he was making the last bet that even the one in the village should be a rich family.


    After entering the house with a piece, Wang Cuilian hurriedly greeted her. The house was newly built, the house was very clean, and the cleaning was very neat. Wang Cuilian warmly received:


    "Oh, it''s coming. Come in, come in."


    While speaking, he set his eyes on Zhang Qinqin and said with a smile: "This is Xiao Zhang, he looks really watery."


    "Sister-in-law." Zhang Qinqin also greeted very politely.


    "These two are..." Wang Cuilian asked while welcoming them into the room.


    "Sister-in-law, these are my parents." Zhang Qinqin said quickly.


    Wang Cuilian turned her head and glanced at the old couple in surprise. She was also somewhat surprised. It was the first time he had seen his daughter on a blind date, and both parents followed.


    To be honest, a blind date does have to follow a relative, but at most it is the sister-in-law or aunt''s at home, so it can''t be his biological parents!


    Although I am surprised, but since everyone is coming, I can''t drive them out. What''s more, there is a rule in one place, maybe it''s my parents who follow it?


    Wang Cuilian greeted them into the room, and then asked Zhang Qinqin''s parents to sit next to them and start drinking tea.


    He stood beside Zhang Qinqin, bent over, leaned down to face him, lowered his voice and said, "Xiao Zhang, come with me to that room."

 Chapter 1429： people of different characters

    Zhang Qinqin raised her head and glanced at Wang Cuilian, and she came over in an instant. The room he mentioned must be the place for them to have a blind date.


    Although Zhang Qinqin was a little embarrassed, she finally stood up and prepared to follow him. But before he could take a step, he saw that his parents suddenly got up, and they planned to follow him.


    The old couple was about to leave, but was stopped by Xiang Shan. Although he was somewhat unhappy, he still maintained the minimum courtesy and said to the two of them, "Uncle and aunt, please wait here. After a while, have some tea."


    "Isn''t my daughter going to go on a blind date? Then can I ignore it as a mother? I have to go over and give him long eyes no matter what?" Zhang''s mother said it as a matter of course, as if he must participate in this kind of thing. Same.


    Xiang Shan said: "Long eyes are not now, now is the time when the two of them winked at each other. Whether the two of them can look at each other is another matter. You said that you have passed by now, let the two of them look at each other. How about a blind date?"


    Mother Zhang was somewhat anxious, so she watched Zhang Qinqin turn around and leave with that Wang Cuilian.


    "But...isn''t there someone going with me?" Mother Zhang said still a little embarrassed.


    "That''s a matchmaker, it''s in someone''s house, and naturally it has to be taken by someone else." Xiang Shan retorted.


    However, after this brief contact, he seemed to understand that Zhang Qinqin''s parents were very difficult masters. This old couple usually exploits their daughter at home, but now, they even want to get involved in the matter of his blind date.


    Xiang Shan has long been annoyed by such people, but in the end he reserved the last face for him because Zhang Qinqin is his own employee.


    If the fifth and Zhang Qinqin become together in the future, then this difficult in-laws may be entangled forever. Thinking of all this, Xiang Shan is a little overwhelmed, but he also believes that the fifth child will definitely be able to settle this matter.


    If it doesn''t work, then it''s another way of saying, so now, before there is any ending, there is really no need for him to compare himself with Zhang Qinqin''s parents.


    Seeing Xiang Shan''s resolute attitude, Zhang''s mother retreated somewhat. He froze in place, looking at Xiang Shan with a puzzled expression and asked, "Is this a matchmaker?"


    "Yeah, isn''t the sister-in-law who left just now a matchmaker?" Xiang Shan responded.


    After hearing that this was not the man''s home, Zhang''s mother finally showed a relaxed smile on the corner of her mouth, and he said, how could such a rich boss introduce such an ordinary family? The heart is somewhat more relaxed.


    At this point, he didn''t care about anything anymore, just sat down on the sofa obediently, anyway, let''s wait and see what happens. Later, after Zhang Qinqin''s blind date, it''s not too late for them to ask about the situation.


    Xiang Shan stood aside, watching the change in expression on Mother Zhang''s face, and the little thought in his eyes, feeling somewhat sad for Zhang Qinqin.


    At this moment, he was in a trance for a while, and suddenly he thought of himself at that time, the eldest sister had prepared everything for him, but he was still not satisfied and had to make so many things.


    But now you look at Zhang Qinqin, what kind of environment did he survive in? His life was full of exploitation and helplessness. He gave everything for this family, but never got anything in return.


    In comparison, he was so happy at that time, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. Fortunately, the eldest sister gave him the opportunity to look back, so now he cherishes his life more.


    It may be because of such a comparison that he pity Zhang Qinqin even more in his heart. A girl has endured so much and shoulders such a heavy burden, but she has never received the slightest understanding and warmth from her parents.


    It is precisely because of such pampering that Xiang Shan desperately hopes that this blind date between the fifth and Zhang Qinqin will finally be successful. In this case, Zhang Qinqin still has at least one person who can cherish her and help him.


    On the other side, Wang Cuilian had brought Zhang Qinqin to the room used for the blind date. This room was for Wang Cuilian and his wife. He kept the room clean and neat just to entertain them on a blind date.


    When Wang Cuilian opened the door and came in, she saw a straight back. At this moment, Xiang Wu was standing beside him, looking at a landscape painting on the wall.


    To be honest, he really didn''t understand something like portraits, but he was really too bored. He couldn''t wait for the left or the right, so he could only take a look at these portraits to pass the time. time.


    Hearing the door slammed, Xiang Wu turned around and saw Wang Cuilian came in with a girl. But the girl next to her kept her head down, as if she looked shy.


    "Fifth, wait." Wang Cuilian said jokingly, and then pulled Zhang Qinqin who was standing beside him. Then he quickly introduced Xiang Wu.


    "Five, this is Xiao Zhang. Xiao Zhang, this is Xiang Wu."


    Xiang Wu looked at the girl with her head drooping all the time, and felt a little unhappy in her heart. This girl seems to be a particularly timid type. He has always been daring, and he doesn''t like the kind of person who is timid and timid. . In addition, he didn''t want to have a blind date originally, so this time he came here with some emotions.


    He used to be a timid person, but now he has a blind date with such a timid and cowardly person. How can this make him happy?


    Zhang Qinqin was somewhat shy, he nodded embarrassedly to Xiang Wu, lowered his voice and said, "Hello."


    Xiang Wu''s brows furrowed even tighter, and even his words were buzzing like mosquitoes, and he couldn''t hear them clearly.


    Looking at Xiang Wu''s expression, Wang Cuilian knew that this blind date might be a bad thing. You said, Xiang Wu turned out to be such an outgoing and naughty person, why did Xiang Shan introduce him to such a quiet and introverted girl? This looks like two people with different temperaments and different personalities, how can they come together?


    But, no matter what, since the blind date has been arranged, Wang Cuilian naturally wants to continue the blind date.


    Seeing that Zhang Qinqin was so introverted, he could only push him, but this push Zhang Qinqin was unprepared, and one accidentally bumped into Xiang Wu''s arms.


    Xiang Wu stood aside, completely unprepared, so he caught him reflexively.

 Chapter 1430： big eyed

    Wang Cuilian looked at the distance between the two of them, and thought that this was a fire for the two of them, right? But he can only help here, I only hope that the two of them can make some progress in the future.


    For this blind date, it can be seen from Xiang Shan''s eyes that he is still looking forward to success.


    "You two talk, fifth, talk to others more, and I''ll go out first." After Wang Cuilian finished speaking, she exited the room and closed the door by the way.


    After Zhang Qinqin came out of Xiang Wu''s arms, he became even more shy. This was the first time he had been in such close contact with a man. Although he did not see what Xiang Wu looked like, Xiang Wu was generous and generous. The firm chest gave him an inexplicable sense of security.


    After Wang Cuiling left, he pushed back two steps again and again, widening the distance between him and Xiang Wu. But from start to finish, he never dared to lift his head up. Originally, he was shy, but after he crashed into Xiang Wuhuai just now, his entire face was swollen and flushed.


    Xiang Wu grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the side, and threw one into his mouth, nibbling on the skin of the melon seeds. He always looked at Zhang Qinqin in front of him with interest, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. Come.


    He was really puzzled. His third sister was about to praise this girl to the sky, but only now did he realize that she was such a waste after meeting.


    What''s the fun of a person who doesn''t even dare to lift his head, dare not speak, or even blink his eyelids when he sees someone?


    However, the eldest sister repeatedly forced him to come to participate in this blind date, so he could only come over and perfunctory.


    "You do it." Xiang Wu waved at Zhang Qinqin while nibbling on the melon seeds, motioning him to sit down on the side of the bed next to him.


    Xiang Wu has never seen such a girl before, so he is very interested now, and wants to provoke him to see how shy he is. For a while, he became more interested in playing, and he became a connoisseur.


    Zhang Qinqin never looked up, so he didn''t know what kind of attitude Xiang Wu had. He thought that the other party was just polite, and then sat down a little embarrassed.


    But in the process, he didn''t raise his head either, which made Xiang Wu more and more interested.


    He grabbed another handful of melon seeds and handed them to Zhang Qinqin, saying, "Do you eat melon seeds?"


    He really wanted to see, how does a person who is so shy eat melon seeds? But unexpectedly, Zhang Qinqin shook his head and replied in a low voice, "No, thank you."


    Oh, so I can still talk. Xiang Wu thought to himself, wouldn''t this also make others hear what he was saying? However, why do you always talk as if you haven''t eaten, and have no energy at all.


    Okay, since people don''t want to make a fool of yourself, Xiang Wu won''t force him too much. After all, he has to give face to his third sister, right?


    "Your surname is Zhang?" Xiang Wu asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Qinqin pursed his lips and nodded, responding.


    This is the first time he has had such a close encounter with a boy since he was a child. He has never been in a relationship before, and he doesn''t know what a relationship should be like. He only knows that the first blind date is indeed very exciting. Nervous and shy, he was so nervous that he didn''t even dare to raise his head to look at him, so shy that he blushed even when he spoke.


    He is usually a more introverted girl, but he has never been like this at work, and he doesn''t know why he has lost his chain like this today.


    "What Zhang?" Xiang Wu asked, feeling somewhat impatient in his heart. In his eyes, this girl was the kind of person who couldn''t kick a fart.


    Zhang Qinqin is also a girl, but if he is a man, Xiang Wu will really kick him. Such people are really annoying and make people anxious.


    "Zhang Qinqin."


    "Which Qin?"


    "The piano that plays the piano."


    "Oh, then my name is Xiang Wu, Xiang of the direction, Wu of martial arts." After listening to Zhang Qinqin anxiously, Xiang Wu introduced himself.


    After listening to his self-introduction, Zhang Qinqin just nodded and didn''t respond, because even he himself didn''t know what to say or what to say.


    Anyway, the atmosphere of the two of them getting along together is particularly awkward.


    Xiang Wu really wanted to leave at this moment, but when he thought of the expectation in his eyes when the eldest sister looked at him at that time, he felt a little softer.


    For nothing else, he had to do enough of this scene for his eldest sister.


    Well, since Zhang Qinqin doesn''t speak, he doesn''t speak himself, he just sits on the side eating melon seeds, but he has to take a good look to see how long this awkward atmosphere can last.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Zhang Qinqin felt her tense feet and sweaty palms. Suddenly the room became so quiet, he didn''t know, what should he do?


    What they didn''t know was that at this time, Wang Cuilian was hiding in the window outside and secretly looking inside, because he had to observe the situation inside, and then judge at any time whether there was hope for the two of them?


    But when he saw Xiang Wu sitting on the side, nibbling on melon seeds with Erlang''s legs crossed, he stomped his feet in a hurry, what the **** is going on with this arrogant child? It''s natural for a girl to be embarrassed, but he''s a big man, so why is he so excited?


    Xiang Shan felt a little uneasy in her heart, so she came out to take a look. As soon as she went out, she saw Wang Cuilian sneaking by the window, and stomped her feet in a hurry.


    Xiang Shan stepped forward, looked at Wang Cuilian amusingly and asked, "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Xiang Shan didn''t understand, originally thought it was Wang Cuilian watching the fun like a child.


    Wang Cuilian turned her head, her brows furrowed into a pimple, she took Xiang Shan''s hand and walked nervously aside.


    "The third, look at your fifth, you are about to die. That girl is too, why is she so shy? Ask a question, don''t say it if you don''t ask, you see the two of them are staring at each other now. Small-eyed, can this be done?"


    Xiang Shan glanced in the direction of the window, since he had left the window now, he didn''t know what was going on inside, but looking at Wang Cuilian''s anxious face, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Aren''t you two talking?"


    "I said at the beginning, it was the fifth, and I said that he asked a question, and the daughter only replied, you said that the temper of the fifth, can he be happy?" Wang Cuilian said anxiously.

 Chapter 1431： naked greed

    Xiang Shan quietly leaned towards the window and looked in through the window. Don''t tell me, the stinky boy, the fifth, was sitting there nibbling melon seeds by himself, so he left a little girl in the air. There it is.


    Xiang Shan was a little annoyed, but he couldn''t say much, because after all, he had already promised the fifth child at that time, and it would be good for him to come now. If he tried to force it again, the fifth child might just leave.


    Although both of them are staring at it now, at least they can still do it. Thinking of this, Xiang Shan can only shake her head helplessly, then turn around and pull Wang Cuilian away.


    "Forget it, sister-in-law. Let them go with the flow."


    When Xiang Shan and Wang Cuilian returned to the living room, Mother Zhang stood up out of curiosity, stood at the door of the living room, looked outside, saw the two of them approaching, and hurried back to the sofa and sat down, pretending that nothing was wrong. Same.


    However, all of his actions have already been seen by Xiang Shan, and he can see it clearly.


    Xiang Shan didn''t bother with him either. After all, these are just some petty people''s behaviors. This kind of person is full of shortcomings. If you bother with him, can you end it?


    "You''re back?" Mother Zhang asked Xiang Shan as if nothing had happened when she saw Xiang Shan''s return.


    Xiang Shan nodded, did not respond, but sat down beside him.


    "How are the two of you talking?" Mother Zhang asked curiously.


    "I think it''s a little overhang." Xiang Shan said truthfully.


    "Leader, I heard from our family Qinqin that the object was introduced by you? How is the boy? What kind of family is he?" Zhang''s mother has been curious about this matter for a long time. He always wanted to ask, but he kept asking. Not too embarrassed to ask.


    Now that he has seized the opportunity, he has to do a good cross-examination, and just now, Xiang Shan has already said that the two of them may be a little confused. So he really wanted to know who the other party was. If he said that his family was not good, it would be fine. If he didn''t have a good family, he couldn''t say anything to let Zhang Qinqin miss this time. Chance.


    "The other party is the brother of the leader you called out. What do you think of his family background?" Wang Cuilian said quickly before Xiang Shan could speak.


    As soon as Mother Zhang heard that she was the younger brother of the leader, there was no need to say more about the conditions of this family. For a time, his heart was overjoyed, his eyes widened, and he turned his head to look at his husband in disbelief.


    To be honest, even he himself never thought that Zhang Qinqin''s leadership would treat him so well and introduce his younger brother to him.


    Others run factories, and their families are very rich. If nothing else, the four-wheeled car they ride in when they come is enough to make them envious.


    Most of the Zhuang households are patriarchal. A woman in their family drives such a good car, not to mention their son. It must be better than this leadership.


    Mother Zhang and Father Zhang unabashedly showed their inner joy. After the two of them exchanged glances, they turned their heads and looked at Xiang Shan gratefully, revealing a flattering smile.


    "Oh, leader, what does this mean? You are so kind to our family Qinqin, how can we thank you?"


    "What do you appreciate me for? The reason why I introduced Zhang Qinqin to my own brother is because I know what he is like, and I see him working hard and making progress. But in the end, I can say whether it will be successful or not. It doesn''t count."


    The naked greed in the eyes of this old couple really made Xiang Shan feel a little disgusted. To put it a little bit harshly, the two of them are vampires, and they endlessly absorb the fruits of labor from Zhang Qinqin, but they never give half a cent in return. .


    Mother Zhang hurriedly smiled and said, "Yes, yes, in the end, it will only depend on the fate of the two of them. If there is no fate between the two, even if it is God''s connection, they will not be able to get together. ."


    "Leader, the biggest advantage of this girl in our family is her ability. If he can marry into your family, he will leave the housework to him in the future. This girl is not afraid of suffering." Father Zhang said quickly.


    His tone and eyes seemed to want to let their Zhang Qinqin marry right away, yes, what he said was a bit too straightforward. What''s more, there hasn''t been any progress between them so far.


    Xiang Shan grinned awkwardly and didn''t respond to him. These two old couples are really naked and greedy! Knowing that the other party is a boy from a good family, they are full of joy, and they start talking about marriage with others without even asking their daughter''s opinion.


    Xiang Wu was quite interested, because he really wanted to see, even if he didn''t speak, how long could this girl last? He was sitting on a chair not far away, eating melon seeds while looking at Zhang Qinqin with interest.


    Don''t tell me, this woman is really patient. He has persisted for so long, but he has never spoken. The more this happened, the more curious Xiang Wu became.


    He just wanted to stand up from his chair and walk in front of Zhang Qinqin to show him a showdown, saying that he was only forced to come over by his elder sister, but in fact he had no intention of looking for a partner.


    However, as soon as he stood up, a large mouse suddenly sprang out from under the bed, and the mouse happened to pass through Zhang Qinqin''s feet, and touched his feet when it came out.


    Zhang Qinqin didn''t think much about it at first, but when he saw that it turned out to be a mouse running away, he immediately jumped up from the bed in fright.


    "Ah..." He couldn''t help screaming. Girls, most of them are very afraid of this kind of animal, especially Zhang Qinqin. During this blind date, he felt extremely nervous. The sudden appearance of the mouse made his nervousness reach its peak. helpless.


    Xiang Wu watched the mouse hurriedly pass under the opposite cabinet, and then never came out. Thinking of how Zhang Qinqin jumped up and screamed just now because of fear, Xiang Wu couldn''t help patting his thigh. Laugh out loud.


    However, when he turned his head to look over, he saw that Zhang Qinqin was looking nervously at the direction where the mouse was fleeing, patted his chest, and his face changed with fear.


    His eyes looked so helpless and panicked, maybe because of fear, he was panting uncontrollably, his chest heaving up and down.

 Chapter 1432： Marriage cannot be forced

    This is the first time since Xiang Wu and Zhang Qinqin met, the first time I saw him raise his head, and the first time I saw his face.


    At that moment, Xiang Wu''s laughter stopped abruptly. For some reason, when he saw Zhang Qinqin''s pale face, he felt a little distressed inexplicably.


    It was a very strange feeling that they were only meeting for the first time. Just before, he had an indescribable disgust towards this Zhang Qinqin. However, at this moment, he could no longer laugh at this girl, but instead gave birth to a trace of distress.


    Xiang Wu scratched the back of his head a little embarrassedly, looked at Zhang Qinqin, and said embarrassedly, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a mouse, he has already run away, it doesn''t matter."


    Those stalks are in the throat, saying that they are just perfunctory, and now they can''t say anything.


    Although Zhang Qinqin came from a village family, but he was very beautiful, with big watery eyes, as if he could seduce the soul, and in an instant he seduced Xiang Wu''s soul.


    There are thousands of good-looking girls, and Xiang Wu has seen a lot of them, but he never felt that any girl would make people feel distressed like the girl in front of him. Xiang Wu''s heart thumped violently and uncontrollably in an instant, beating twice.


    But when Xiang Wu was in a trance, Xiang Shan, Wang Cuilian, and Zhang Qinqin''s parents all hurried over after hearing Zhang Qinqin''s shouting.


    The door was opened, and everyone saw Zhang Qinqin standing in the corner next to the bed and the cabinet, trembling with fear. Xiang Wu, on the other hand, just stood there blankly, without any reaction.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Shan walked in front of Xiang Wu, lowered her voice, and asked in a reproachful tone. He thought it might be because Xiang Wu was unwilling to go on a blind date, and then acted uncivilized towards others. It frightened people for a while.


    No wonder Xiang Shan thinks of Xiang Wu like this, it''s just that he is too resistant to the idea of ??a blind date, plus whether he had any active behavior in the room just now, so it''s hard to make people think.


    Xiang Shan''s words brought back Xiang Wu''s thoughts for a while, he turned his head to look at Xiang Shan, waved his hand quickly, and explained, "Third sister, I didn''t bully him, I just got under the bed just now. Bring out a mouse."


    At the same time, Wang Cuilian had long been standing in front of Zhang Qinqin. He looked at Zhang Qinqin with concern, and was relieved after hearing what Xiang Wu said. As long as Xiang Wu didn''t do anything excessive to him, everything would be fine.


    However, it seems that Zhang Qinqin has been terrified now. Seeing his timid expression, Wang Cuilian felt a little embarrassed, is it the Zhuang family? It is inevitable that these snakes, worms and ants will appear.


    "I''m so sorry, I didn''t clean it up, I didn''t know there would be mice." Wang Cuilian looked at Zhang Qinqin apologetically.


    However, Zhang Qinqin seemed to have been frightened, and in addition to being very nervous just now, she also thought about the naked mockery of Xiang Wu after being frightened by the mouse. For a while, he didn''t have the face to stay in this room anymore, turned around in shame and hurriedly left.


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents stood at the door, and when they saw that he was about to leave, they reached out and grabbed him, but Zhang Qinqin didn''t give them any chance, pushed their hands away, and ran away in tears.


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents looked at each other, feeling an indescribable feeling in their hearts, this time the blind date might be in vain.


    However, when she was standing at the door just now, Zhang''s mother also saw Xiang Wu. This child is tall and very ostentatious, and people like it when they look at it, and the family is so rich. What do Zhang Qinqin''s parents feel in their hearts? Maybe not interested?


    The parents, who were originally unwilling to let him marry, have now changed their minds. They desperately hope that their daughter will marry this blind date boy. After all, where is his family condition?


    Mother Zhang turned around a little embarrassedly and forgot to glance at Xiang Shan, and said to him flatteringly: "Leader, Qinqin may have been frightened. This child has been particularly afraid of mice since he was a child, so I will drive him first."


    What he said was to expel him, but in fact he was going to persuade him, to persuade him not to screw up this blind date.


    Zhang''s mother left, and Zhang''s father could not stay here forever, so he nodded to them and left with his wife.


    Xiang Shan turned her head and glanced at Xiang Wu, frowning slightly, her eyes still full of responsibility: "What were you laughing at just now?"


    Xiang Wu was reminded by Xiang Shan, and the image of Zhang Qinqin being frightened by the mouse just now flashed in his mind, as well as his laughing and merciless mocking. For a time, he felt a little sorry in his heart, and rubbed his nose to hide his embarrassment.


    "I just watched him... scared by the mouse, I knew I was wrong, I was wrong."


    Xiang Shan sighed helplessly. Although Xiang Wu seems to be pious now in admitting his mistake, his condescending demeanor has already explained everything. Xiang Shan knew in her heart that this blind date was definitely going to be a waste.


    However, Wang Cuilian didn''t know much about Xiang Wu''s character, so she faced him and asked, "Then did you give the money for the meeting?"


    It took a while for Xiang Wu to realize that, he shook his head at Wang Cuilian and said, "No."


    Wang Cuilian couldn''t help sighing. At the beginning, he saw that this blind date was a bit too perfunctory. According to the current situation, it would be strange if it could be successful.


    In fact, the current results are also expected.


    "Forget it, you can never ask for something like marriage. The two of you are destined to have no fate." Wang Cuilian shook her head helplessly.


    Xiang Shan turned her head and glared at Xiang Wu, angry that he was always so willful. Then he turned to Wang Cuilian and said, "Sister-in-law, you''ve had a hard time with things today. Look at what''s happening now... If there''s nothing else, we''ll go back first."


    Wang Cuilian was actually quite embarrassed, so she could only smile at him, and then brought over all the things they bought and motioned for them to take them back.


    Originally, these things were actually thanks to other people''s matchmakers, saying that they were brought to the woman''s house, but for the first time, where would you go to receive these tobacco, alcohol, sugar and tea before meeting? Speaking to the woman is actually just some polite words, they are all used to thank the matchmaker.


    Xiang Shan didn''t want it, and Wang Cuilian didn''t stay. The two sides insisted on this for a long time.

 Chapter 1433： Is it wrong?

    In the end, Wang Cuilian still didn''t twist the two brothers and finally left things behind, sent them to the door, and sighed helplessly as they watched their backs leave.


    Although it is said that he has not been a matchmaker for a long time, it is the first time he has seen someone go on a blind date like this. Xiang Wu was too resistant to this blind date, so from the very beginning it indicated that this blind date would not be possible.


    On the way back, Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu walked side by side, both of them had serious expressions.


    The reason why Xiang Wu was serious was because he thought of just now that his behavior towards Zhang Qinqin should have completely disappointed him, right? However, even he himself didn''t know that the moment Zhang Qinqin raised his head, he felt a heartbeat for the first time in his life.


    But now, things have become so bad that nothing can be changed. Thinking of this, Xiang Wu feels a little annoyed in his heart, and can''t wait to give himself two slaps in the ears.


    And the reason why Xiang Shan is so serious is because he is angry that his younger brother doesn''t cherish this opportunity.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked at Xiang Wu with a frown.


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped, Xiang Wu also stopped and turned around to look at Xiang Shan: "Third sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Old fifth..." Xiang Shan sighed uncontrollably: "Do you think that the third sister is playing with you when she introduces you to someone?"


    "No, of course not." Xiang Wu quickly shook his head and responded.


    He really didn''t think it was a joke for Xiang Shan to introduce himself to a partner, but he was really a joke when he came on a blind date, because he never thought about finding a partner from the very beginning, and he didn''t care about relationships. There is never any extravagance and expectation.


    Over the years, he has lived a good life by himself, and whether it is in the village or in the factory, rumors and rumors will spread everywhere. Although everyone said that because he was Xiang Jie''s biological younger brother, they naturally wouldn''t say these things in front of him.


    However, once the gossip is spread, there is no time to hear it, so what kind of feelings does a person who has been in prison ask for?


    He is a good person now, works hard, and works hard to make himself better and better. When I have the ability in the future, I will honor my parents, my brothers and sisters well.


    What''s more, he was used to being at ease alone, and he never thought of finding a woman to trouble him. Therefore, all along, in fact, he has been very resistant to the matter of love.


    When he was in the factory, many people would jokingly introduce him to someone, but he was indifferent.


    Furthermore, although Xiang Wu has indeed been imprisoned, his family background is here. Who wouldn''t want their daughter to marry such a wealthy family?


    Therefore, there are actually quite a few girls chasing after his ass, but the more this is the case, the more Xiang Wu dislikes it, because he feels that such girls have other plans, and what he likes is not Xiang Wu. Wu this person, but the family conditions of their family.


    In his heart, he felt that all girls were not sincere or sincere, so no matter how beautiful a girl was, he had never looked at it with his own eyes, nor had he ever felt any heartbeat.


    But speaking, today is indeed an exception. Thinking of this, Zhang Qinqin''s big twinkling eyes appeared in his mind again.


    Some of the feelings are so inexplicable, and at that moment, when he saw his pitiful eyes, he had the urge to protect him.


    However, all of this was destroyed by him.


    Xiang Shan caressed her forehead helplessly and sighed: "Elder fifth, will being an elder sister still harm you? Since I want to introduce this Zhang Qinqin to you as a partner, I must have a certain understanding of him. The little girl is not bad, He is down-to-earth and sincere, but his personality is a bit introverted... Forget it, what do I do with these things, anyway, it''s already at this point."


    After Xiang Shan finished speaking, she turned around and drove off, ignoring Xiang Wu.


    When Xiang Wu chased after him, Xiang Shan had already driven away without waiting for him. Xiang Wu froze in place and watched the car drive away slowly. His heart was full of mixed feelings, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Deserved! Who told you to do things like this without taking it to heart?


    Although the third sister is gone, he can''t stay here forever, so he can only walk home. Fortunately, their house is not far from here, just across the street, just a few steps away.


    He also took advantage of this time to think about what kind of thoughts he had in his heart. Why did his heart suddenly become so nervous just now, and why did his eyes become so distressed again?


    No, no, maybe because Zhang Qinqin''s pitiful eyes made him feel that what he did this time was really wrong. After all, when people are afraid, he laughs at people like this, which is really inappropriate.


    But why is his heart still pounding when he thinks of him now? Xiang Wu raised his head to look at the sky, took a deep breath, and adjusted his emotions.


    Forget it, he didn''t even think about it. Just like what Wang Cuilian said, marriage cannot be forced. Maybe he and that Zhang Qinqin just don''t have this fate, right?


    Not only himself, didn''t everyone present think so?


    However, what he didn''t know was that on his way back, someone was following him all the time. If he was alert, he would have discovered it long ago, but this time his mind was really thinking about what happened today and not thinking about it. No special attention.


    The people who followed him were Zhang Qinqin''s parents. They said they were going after Zhang Qinqin, but in fact they hid behind the wall of Wang Cuilian''s house, just to wait until they came out and watch them go home with their own eyes, so that you can let them see what the condition of their house is. .


    After following him all the way, he finally came to Xiang''s house. But what surprised them was that their home was also in the countryside. When the couple saw Xiang Wu walk into the house, they looked at each other in disbelief.


    Although it is said that their family is a proud family, their house cannot be called a house at all, it can basically be said to be a villa, but even so, it is still in the village!


    The old couple had doubts in their hearts, how could such a rich person live in the village, is there a mistake?

 Chapter 1434： unfair

    Mother Zhang turned her eyes and thought hard about him. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, then raised his head and said to his husband:


    "Hey, do you think this is their hometown, his parents'' house?"


    After Zhang''s mother''s reminder, Zhang''s father suddenly understood, he nodded clearly and said:


    "Yeah! It''s definitely true. How can the older generation be so rich? It must be the child who came here for a blind date, and by the way, he went home to see the old man."


    Having said that, when the two of them looked at this house, their eyes were filled with endless expectations and surprises. You see, even the house where his parents live is so good, not to mention his children, who must live in a big house in the city.


    If you think about it this way, everything seems to work. After all, in this day and age, rich people live in big houses in big cities, and only their parents are reluctant to leave the one-third of this acre of land where they grew up, so Live at home.


    However, when children are rich outside, they can''t always show that they don''t care about their parents, so they build a house for them and let them live here.


    Isn''t this the way many families live now? In the big age, many people are like this.


    Therefore, Zhang Qinqin''s parents comforted themselves so much, so they believed it. At the same time, they began to daydream in their hearts, that is, since their parents are in their hometown and have such a good house, it means that He definitely didn''t want to live with his son. On the other hand, if Zhang Qinqin and this child become, wouldn''t they be able to live with the children together?


    Don''t say, what does it mean to be not a family and not entering a family? This plan is on Zhang Qinqin''s parents, but it is vividly expressed.


    They have the same idea and the same decision! After living together for a lifetime, this tacit understanding still exists.


    At this moment, after seeing the family conditions of their family, the old couple was even happier. They had even started to dream about their success. In the future, the old couple can live a good life, so how could Zhang Qinqin ignore his brothers if he has money?


    That is to say, if one person attains the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky, and Zhang Qinqin attains the righteous fruit, can their family members not follow suit?


    Thinking of this, when the old couple went back, their hearts were full of excitement. When I think about it, I feel good in my heart, and the smile on the corner of my mouth has never disappeared.


    Zhang Qinqin ran out in a hurry and did not go back to the factory directly, because his mood was always a little bad, and he was afraid of being laughed at by others, so after running out of the village, he found an open place to hide himself. People were crying there.


    To be honest, what happened today really embarrassed him, he had never encountered such an embarrassing thing before. It was like this when we first met. He knew clearly in his heart that it was absolutely impossible for him and Xiang Wu, because from the very beginning, Xiang Wu had never had a crush on himself.


    Originally, he thought that maybe he could continue to believe in this matter and get rid of his parents, but he didn''t expect his parents to get involved, and in the end, it got so out of hand.


    He has always been ignored at home, and this time his parents saw that he had suffered such a thing, and he will definitely not pay attention to himself in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qinqin felt a special grievance in his heart. He looked up at the sky, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes uncontrollably.


    There are always so many unfair things in this world, but it seems that all the injustices fall on him.


    It''s like his parents only see his brothers, which is unfair to him; it''s like his parents let him make money by himself and want to support the whole family, which is unfair to him; it''s like he thinks It wasn''t fair to him to get rid of his family, but to be stuck in a swamp and never get out.


    Perhaps, fair things will never fall on him. After all, it is also a change in his lifestyle. At this time, his character is too weak and too cowardly.


    To be honest, even if these things didn''t happen, the other party might not be able to marry each other, because from the very beginning, he could sense from the other party''s tone, the kind of disgust he had for himself.


    Speaking of which, the family conditions are so good, so rich and tall, what kind of good girl are you looking for and can''t find? Even if they have been in prison, but they have such a family, there are still countless girls who want to climb high.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, can only say that this is his destiny, he doesn''t have such a destiny.


    After all, when he first came to the blind date, he was not thinking of being able to fall in love with the other person, or thinking that he wanted to escape from this family. Maybe it was God''s punishment for him that he felt that he was not sincere in treating people.


    Yes, he has been honest for more than 20 years, and usually he does not lie very much. Today, he has indeed done a lot of things that go against his heart, so the modern newspaper will come soon.


    Zhang Qinqin is actually quite good at this. He can comfort himself and quickly let himself see the current situation clearly and know how to get out of this sad mood as soon as possible.


    His tenacity was cultivated under the oppression of such a family for a long time. He had no choice, he had to make himself strong, otherwise, sooner or later, he would have to die for the persecution of such a family.


    He just stood up and was about to leave, but from a distance he saw his parents walking towards him.


    Zhang Qinqin felt a little bit of relief in his heart, but when he saw his parents, the pressure in his heart surged up again in an instant.


    He secretly took a deep breath and spit out the turbid and suppressed breath in his heart that he couldn''t breathe, and what should be faced is still to be faced.


    He originally wanted to turn around and leave, ignoring it, but in the end he couldn''t shake his conscience and walked towards his parents.


    Before he could speak, he was held by his mother. With a gentle smile on his face, he said earnestly to him: "Qinqin, what are you doing, this child? Parents have been looking for you for a long time. , why are you hiding here alone?"


    Zhang Qinqin was very surprised by his mother''s attitude. He basically never saw his mother treat him so gently since he was a child. Unless he grows up and starts working outside, every time his salary-paying mother asks him for money, he will treat him like this.

 Chapter 1435： Catch a golden tortoise-in-law

    Zhang Qinqin was even ready to be criticized, because he clearly knew in his heart that he had screwed up this matter, and his parents'' psychology must be full of many disappointments.


    At the beginning, maybe his parents didn''t plan to let him find a partner, because he felt that Zhang Qiqi was still worth being used, and at least he could still have a salary to make some money for the family.


    But later when he heard that the object of introduction turned out to be his boss''s own younger brother, the eyes of both of them were about to wear out, because it made them feel as if they were about to climb a high branch.


    Now he messed up again. He thought that if his parents didn''t come to beat him, they would at least scold him, but he didn''t expect the kind smile on his parents'' faces to make him feel Some were stunned.


    Not to mention the smile on his face, even when he spoke, he became so gentle and kind. And the mother''s eyes are not as disgusting as before, do you still come over and hold his hand?


    To tell the truth, Zhang Qinqin has always been despised and used by his parents under the way of life, and he has long been used to it when he grows up, and they are not indifferent to themselves. It''s somewhat unaccustomed to treating myself like this all of a sudden now.


    Zhang Qinqin lowered his head and did not speak. His mother seemed to see his embarrassment, so she took his hand and said to him:


    "It''s okay, didn''t you just see a mouse? Parents know that you have been afraid of mice since you were a child. I have already told them about this."


    "That''s right, my daughter. The big leaders on the other side won''t have any ideas because of this. Dad asked you, did the man give you money for meeting? Did you accept it?" Father Zhang looked at Zhang Qinqin asked eagerly.


    He especially wants to know an answer now, so that he can think about how to remedy the next thing.


    When Zhang Qinqin looked at his parents, his eyes were still filled with a strong sense of fear. He shook his head and did not speak, because he was afraid that what he would meet next would be the hysterical scolding of his parents.


    But he didn''t expect that things seemed to be a little unexpected. He didn''t expect his parents to be so low-profile for this so-called object.


    He couldn''t even imagine that if he said that the other party didn''t give him money to meet, would his parents change his face on the spot? But in the end, this matter could not be concealed. He shook his head and lowered his head directly, not even daring to look up at them.


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents seem to have already thought about it. After all, this blind date was a little embarrassing, so they didn''t care anymore. As long as he believes that the family''s family conditions are good, he will definitely not let this matter pass.


    "Okay, it''s fine girl. If you don''t give it, don''t give it! In our village, there are many people in our village who didn''t meet each other at the beginning, but then they met each other again." Mother Zhang said with an overwhelming look, This time, he finally caught such a golden tortoise-in-law, how could he let it go?


    "Your mother is right. When fate comes, it can''t be stopped. I can see it. You and that boy are destined. It doesn''t matter, my parents will find a way for you to see each other again. If it doesn¡¯t work, it will work.¡± Father Zhang also began to persuade.


    In their hearts, it seems that this matter has become a foregone conclusion, and no one can change anything?


    I don''t know why, when Zhang Qinqin saw his parents look so confident, he felt a little bit of sadness in his heart, because it made him feel that his parents were so interested in other people''s family conditions. ''s persistence.


    "Mom and dad, you don''t know, people don''t believe me at all, so don''t go back to look for them, don''t make it look ugly." Zhang Qinqin frowned and said helplessly.


    He is under a lot of psychological pressure now, he is just afraid that his parents will get involved, but now they are not only involved, but want to get involved to the end. He knew that if his parents persisted like this, they would probably annoy the boss and even lose his job.


    "Why are you embarrassed? You didn''t see it when you left just now, the guy''s eyes are straight, he must be interested in you. Okay, don''t worry about it, what are you going to do or what, you just have a good time with you class, and leave the rest to me and your mother." Father Zhang''s face was somewhat displeased.


    Mother Zhang glanced back at her husband, as if to signal that he should not be angry with Zhang Qinqin at this time.


    Afterwards, he turned his head to look at Zhang Qinqin, and said earnestly: "Daughter, Mom knows that emotional matters cannot be forced, but today, Mom thinks it can be done. We''re not saying that if you can find such a thing in your life A rich person, let alone you, even my parents have not lived in vain in this life."


    "I know that today''s incident has made it difficult for you to go through it, but there is a saying that says that if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other! Isn''t it all played on TV? The more such a person is, the more In the end, the more he can do it.¡±


    As Mother Zhang said, her heart became more determined.


    Zhang Qinqin stood there blankly, looking at her parents, unable to tell what kind of feeling she felt in her heart. He wanted to stop his parents, but he knew he would always be powerless.


    From childhood to adulthood, as long as it was determined by his parents, he would never have the right to speak, so this time is the same, no matter how much he said, it would be useless in the end.


    If that''s the case, it''s better to let your parents mess around! If in the end his work is also tossed in, then his life may really end.


    Anyway, he was tired too. I really don''t want to continue to persist, just let them go.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qinqin turned and left with a look of despair. From the day he came into this world, it was destined that he would always be so powerless to do anything, and he had no right to make his own decisions!


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents watched him leave in a dejected manner. The husband and wife looked at each other. They didn''t seem to care what kind of mood Zhang Qinqin was in. It was just that when they thought of their daughter, they would have such a blessing. For such a rich man, I feel very happy in my heart.


    Those beautiful fantasies have been circling in their minds, as if the next moment they can live a good life of delicious and spicy food.

 Chapter 1436： escape control

    It has been two days since the blind date ended. Zhang Qinqin has always been very uneasy in her heart. Even when she is working, she feels that she can''t concentrate her energy.


    The blind date was indeed a bit embarrassing for him, but it didn''t cause much pressure on his heart. On the contrary, it was his biological parents who caused him the pressure.


    He knows that Xiang Shan has always been very good to himself, but he believes that after this incident, he should have no good impression of himself anymore.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the factory has already started to talk about Zhang Qinqin''s blind date.


    After all, after he came back, the whole person looked very decadent, and anyone with a discerning eye could see clearly that he must have failed the blind date.


    That is to say, people are so rich, how could they possibly like him? Their boss is also blind and would choose a girl like Zhang Qinqin to be his brother and wife.


    In fact, the most common emotion in these discussions is envy, jealousy and hatred. It is precisely because Zhang Qinqin will be photographed by their bosses that these people are full of jealousy in their hearts. However, looking at his dejected look now, after knowing that it didn''t happen, they would naturally be a little mocked. After all, it didn''t happen, and they said it.


    "What are you doing during your working hours? Are you paying your wages to make you talk nonsense here?"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted their shouting. Everyone turned their heads to look, but saw a young and handsome guy in front of them, and everyone was a little stunned for a while.


    The person in front of him is Xiang Wu, because since the last blind date, he feels very guilty. When he went back that night, he asked Jie about the situation of the blind date. He explained the situation to his eldest sister clearly, but he just didn''t understand why he became so nervous in the end.


    Xiang Jie kept smiling at him, Xiang Wu didn''t understand, and only later heard the eldest sister say that it was because he was moved.


    It seems that Zhang Qinqin''s girl is really good, and she can even make the fifth child who has always been resistant to emotional issues also moved.


    At that time, Xiang Jie persuaded him, saying that if he really had feelings for Zhang Qinqin, let him pursue it bravely.


    At the beginning, Xiang Wu didn''t want to admit it. After all, in his heart, how could someone be so easily moved? What''s more, if he just glanced at him, it certainly wouldn''t be a heart-wrenching feeling.


    However, Xiang Jie said, do you know what a thousand years at a glance is? An affectionate glance, eternal love. Maybe, this is the fate of the two of them. Xiang Wu hasn''t talked to anyone for so many years, just waiting for this girl to appear.


    Xiang Jie''s remarks made Xiang Wu feel that his heart was burning, as if he was on fire. Whenever he thinks of that look in his eyes, Xiang Wu scratches his head, as if there are countless ants crawling back and forth in his heart.


    He couldn''t control his emotions all night, because Zhang Qinqin''s face was always in his mind.


    After finally insisting on it for two days, he couldn''t hold it anymore, so he went to do what he should do for his eldest sister, but Xiang Jie only gave him two words, that is initiative!


    initiative? Yes, as a man, he should really take the initiative. His words and deeds were indeed too rude that day, so he thought that at least he should go to Zhang Qinqin and apologize to him?


    So, let''s start with an apology between the two of them!


    Xiang Wu did this after thinking about it. He had never been in love before, and his knowledge of relationships was indeed weak, so he didn''t know if he brought some small gifts or something, so he just rushed straight with his arms crossed. went to the factory.


    But when I came to the factory, I heard people in the workshop talking about Zhang Qinqin. For a while, his heart was so angry that he couldn''t listen anymore, so he yelled at them.


    However, this scolding attracted the attention of many people in the workshop, because Xiang Wu is doing transportation, and a lot of goods in Xiang Shan''s factory also need to be transported to Xiang Wu, and he is fine. He also always runs here to find Xiang Shan.


    Therefore, many people in the factory still know Xiang Wu. However, there are also many employees who do not know it.


    Xiang Wu is handsome and tall, and it is particularly attractive to stop here. This is the prince charming that many young girls yearn for!


    Although he doesn''t have a suit and leather shoes, his tough appearance alone is enough to make many girls admire him.


    For a while, the workshop was quiet and everyone set their eyes on Xiang Wu.


    Obviously, Xiang Wu''s attitude was not very good. When he heard these people talking about Zhang Qinqin, he couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart.


    I don''t know why, when he saw Zhang Qinqin raised his head and looked at him pitifully, his heart was out of control at that moment. At that time, he had an urge to protect the girl who looked very weak and had a pitiful look in front of him.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Xiang Wu didn''t pay much attention to it, but just walked straight towards Zhang Qinqin.


    Zhang Qinqin was in a bad mood and he had been working silently all the time, as if only by doing his best to work would he calm down his mood. He''s already immersed in his own world, and he doesn''t listen to the things around him.


    After all, there are too many things in his heart. If he continues to worry about these things, I am afraid that he will really be suffocated to death.


    In this world, no one loves him, he should learn to love himself. He doesn''t think about anything now, he just wants to make himself work hard. Now he has a new idea. Since he can''t escape the control of his parents under such circumstances, he can only work hard. Make money, wait until you have enough ability, leave this place, leave the home where he grew up, and escape from everyone''s control over him.


    His biggest luxury in his life is to be able to live his own life, without his parents exploiting him, without his brother, and endlessly reaping benefits from himself. He just wants to make his own money and spend it himself, buy what he wants, and live the life he wants.

 Chapter 1438： exception

    Xiang Wu took Zhang Qinqin out of the factory. He originally wanted to take Zhang Qinqin to other places, at least to find a quiet place. However, Zhang Qinqin suddenly stopped and looked at Xiang Wu''s back and said:


    "What''s the matter, just say it here, I have to go to work in a while, so I can''t leave too far." Zhang Qinqin said standing on the spot.


    Xiang Wu turned around and looked at him. This is probably the longest sentence I have heard from him since I saw him. When the two of them were on a blind date, Zhang Qinqin would only reply when Xiang Wu asked a question. From the beginning to the end, what Zhang Qinqin said did not seem to exceed 10 words.


    Today, he stood in front of Zhang Qinqin like this, looking at him still bowing his head a little shyly, but at least he looked a little braver than when we met the day before yesterday.


    Although he still lowered his head and still couldn''t see his face clearly, for some reason, when Xiang Wu was looking at him, he couldn''t help showing a gratifying smile.


    "That... I came here specially to apologize to you today." Xiang Wu said.


    At the same time, he remembered the way Zhang Qinqin looked at his eyes and spoke when he was in the workshop just now.


    Zhang Qinqin is very handsome. According to his appearance, he should probably be a lively and lovely character, but this girl is very introverted.


    Xiang Wu seems to finally understand at this moment, it turns out that a person''s heartbeat to a person is not entirely due to personality reasons, but may be inexplicable in an instant.


    At that time, the reason why Xiang Wu was moved was not because he saw how watery Zhang Qinqin looked, but because of his big watery eyes, mixed with a distressing and pitiful feeling, such a girl always makes me A man has an urge to protect him.


    yes! Protect! From that moment on, Xiang Wu had the idea of ??protecting Zhang Qinqin, so when he heard someone criticize him in the workshop, he would be furious.


    Apologize? Zhang Qinqin was somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiang Wu came here to apologize to him, and when they met that day, Xiang Wu looked so condescending and didn''t take him seriously at all, so he said he He definitely never thought that Xiang Wuhui would take the initiative to apologize to him. For a while, Zhang Qinqin froze in place, not knowing what to say.


    Xiang Wu raised his head and looked at him. The two of them looked at each other. At that moment, the air was filled with a thick ambiguous breath.


    Xiang Wu''s heart beat faster and faster, and his entire face was flushed red while he was sleeping. Even he himself never thought that he would be defeated so easily in the hands of a girl.


    If he had known that he had a blind date with such a girl who deserved to be cherished, he would not have done it in the first place. You said that now you have to come and apologize, why is that necessary?


    "Aren''t you willing to forgive me?" Xiang Wu asked embarrassedly.


    The moment Zhang Qinqin came into contact with Xiang Wu''s eyes, he turned his eyes away again shyly. He couldn''t just look directly at Xiang Wu, which would make him feel very shy.


    He shook his head and said, "You didn''t apologize to me, you don''t need to apologize."


    "No." Xiang Wu shook his head and said, "You are a girl who was frightened by mice. Not only did I not protect you, but I was laughing at you there. From this point on, I made a big mistake, I am not a gentleman enough. , not enough man."


    "In the past two days, when I think about what happened that day, my heart is particularly uncomfortable. I want to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me today."


    Xiang Wu''s apology was sincere. He wanted from the bottom of his heart to make Zhang Qinqin forgive himself completely, so that the two of them could have a chance to continue getting along.


    To be honest, what happened that day was indeed like this. Zhang Qinqin felt very embarrassed, but he didn''t have to ask Xiang Wu to ask for forgiveness. What''s more, what was he?


    In this world, no one cared about him at all, and no one would care about his emotions.


    In the past few days, he has also thought about it, and he doesn''t seem to be so persistent about this matter in his heart, and he doesn''t have that much pressure. He smiled wryly and said:


    "You don''t need to apologize to me, you are not wrong."


    After that, he bravely raised his head to meet Xiang Wu''s eyes, and said, "If there is nothing else, I will go back to work first."


    Zhang Qinqin just wanted to leave, but was stopped by Xiang Wu. Xiang Wu inadvertently wanted to stop him, but he did accidentally hold Zhang Qinqin''s hand. When their hands touched, Xiang Wu felt that he His whole body seemed to be electrocuted, numb and swollen.


    Zhang Qinqin reflexively pulled his hand back and stood there timidly, not daring to say a word. This was the first time he touched a boy''s hand. For some reason, he felt an itch in his heart, and his shy face turned crimson for a while.


    Xiang Wu withdrew his hand and froze in place, staring at Zhang Qinqin in a daze, and was nervous for a while and a little speechless.


    The two were stunned for a while, and after a while, Xiang Wucai finally came back to his senses: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just wanted to..."


    I want you to forgive me, but for some reason, he didn''t say it. Ever since he met Zhang Qinqin, the most he said at the end seemed to be sorry.


    Originally in his world, the three words "I''m sorry" were like an insulator, and he never mentioned it easily. Now, Zhang Qinqin has become an exception in his life.


    Zhang Qiqi was also very nervous. He didn''t want to continue. In such a tense atmosphere, the stalemate continued, so he could only say to him: "It''s okay, I don''t blame you. Then can I go to work now?"


    After speaking, Zhang Qinqin thought about leaving again. Because the embarrassing atmosphere now is much more embarrassing than when he was on a blind date at that time, his heart was really unbearable, so he just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    Xiang Wu took a step forward and just wanted to block his way, but he was stunned for a while, he didn''t dare to push too hard, for fear that Zhang Qinqin would get bored.


    Just looking at Zhang Qinqin''s back in embarrassment leaving, I don''t know why his heart is warm. Raising his hand and looking at the palm of his hand, he still seems to be able to clearly feel the feeling when he held Zhang Qinqin just now.


    His hand was so soft and warm, like a warm current, it went all the way to his heart through the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 1437： to apologize

    Xiang Wu stood still in front of Zhang Qinqin, looking at him working hard there, with an indescribable heartache in his heart. No wonder, the third sister has been emphasizing to him that Zhang Qinqin is a girl who is down-to-earth, hardworking, and sincere.


    Looking at it now, it''s really very capable. You see, he is already standing in front of Zhang Qinqin now, but he is still so indifferent and continues to do the work in his hands, as if everything in the outside world has nothing to do with him.


    In addition, when he heard these people''s comments about Zhang Qinqin just now, he could also realize what kind of environment Zhang Qinqin was working in these two days. He must be very sad.


    To be honest, Xiang Wu never thought of causing such a big trouble to him, but the troubles Zhang Qinqin is suffering now are indeed caused by him.


    "Zhang Qinqin... Zhang Qinqin?" After shouting to Wu twice, Zhang Qinqin came back to his senses, and when he looked up, he saw Xiang Wu standing in front of him. He frowned slightly and didn''t recognize him for a while. Who is this man in front of him?


    After all, at the time of the blind date, he didn''t dare to look up at him. He didn''t raise his head until he was startled by the mouse. At that time, he just glanced at Xiang Wu, and then panicked again. Yes, look away.


    At that time, his heart was tense, how could he notice Xiang Wu''s appearance, and because of the fear after seeing the mouse, his heart was in chaos, and he had no extra mood to pay attention to Xiang Wu. .


    Later, because he was too embarrassed, he fled in a hurry, so he didn''t see Xiang Wu''s appearance clearly at all.


    "Hello." Zhang Qinqin looked up at Xiang Wu and said, "Are you looking for me?"


    Xiang Wu frowned slightly, with some doubts in his heart: "Don''t you know me?"


    Zhang Qinqin shook his head a little strangely. The sound in the workshop was so chaotic that he couldn''t hear Xiang Wu''s voice clearly. Maybe it was because of the noise, so he didn''t even recognize Xiang Wu''s voice.


    Xiang Wu''s heart was somewhat lost. It seemed that Zhang Qinqin didn''t take him to heart at all. He only glanced at each other, just like the elder sister said, it has been a thousand years. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t care about him at all.


    He thought to himself that maybe Zhang Qinqin was under the pressure of the third sister, and finally decided to take him on a blind date. Maybe he was reluctant in his heart?


    "I''m Xiang Wu." Xiang Wu introduced himself.


    After hearing the name, Zhang Qinqin couldn''t help but get nervous. What happened that day was too embarrassing, and his heart couldn''t be relieved. Now that Xiang Wu actually came to the factory in person, his heart became uneasy for a while. He didn''t know, Xiang Wu came over. What are you looking for him for?


    Seeing that he was stunned, Xiang Wu looked so nervous, so he quickly said to him, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t come to find fault with you. I came here today to apologize to you."


    Zhang Qinqin frowned slightly, he didn''t expect that Xiang Wu actually said that he wanted to apologize to himself. He was stunned for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiang Wu thought he was still angry with him and said to him, "It''s too noisy here, can the two of us go out and talk?"


    Zhang Qinqin did feel a little surprised. He pointed to the machine beside him and said, "I still have to... work."


    Xiang Wu turned around and greeted someone casually, and said to him, "You, come here."


    The man was obedient, so he came here. Standing in front of Xiang Wu, waiting for his orders.


    "You help with the work here first, we''ll be right back." Xiang Wu urged.


    "Okay." The other party nodded, and then resumed his work.


    Zhang Qinqin was a little surprised. He didn''t know how Xiang Wu could command the people in their workshop. To be honest, at the beginning, he was somewhat reluctant, but now that Xiang Wudu has been arranged, he can''t say anything more, so he can only follow him out obediently.


    But unexpectedly, the two of them ran into Xiang Shan as soon as they left the workshop. When Xiang Shan saw the two of them together, she immediately froze in place, looking at Xiang Wu with some surprise in her eyes.


    "Old fifth... why are you here?"


    "Third sister..." Xiang Wu scratched his head a little embarrassedly and said, "That... I came to find Zhang Qinqin for something."


    The reason why Xiang Shan came here today was also for the blind date that day. Ever since Zhang Qinqin was too embarrassed to leave, Xiang Shan has been thinking about it in his heart, especially wanting to come and see him.


    At that time, due to the presence of Zhang Qinqin''s parents, he did not catch up and sent him back to the factory. Later, in the past two days, when the child was good and a little uncomfortable, he always had a dull voice when he was breathing, so Xiang Shan took him to check.


    Now that the child is a little better, he is relieved. Only then did I take the time to come to the factory to see Zhang Qinqin, so that I could apologize to others and talk about what happened that day.


    But he didn''t expect that he happened to meet Xiang Wu when he came over today. Looking at the embarrassed look on his younger brother''s face, he seems to have come to understand it, presumably now that the fifth has figured it out, so he came to find someone Zhang Qinqin to admit his mistake.


    Xiang Shan nodded knowingly and said, "Okay, then you have something to do in advance."


    After saying that, Xiang Shan turned to the side to make way for the two of them to pass. Zhang Qinqin glanced at Xiang Shan, feeling somewhat embarrassed, but in the end he followed Xiang Wu and was about to go out.


    Looking at the backs of them leaving, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth. It seems that there is still some drama between the two of them!


    Unexpectedly, this younger brother whose feelings are dung, now has a budding heart? Although Xiang Shan has been busy with her children for the past two days and doesn''t know what Xiang Wu is really thinking, but looking at his current appearance, Xiang Shan feels that her guess is correct.


    In Xiang Shan''s heart, he really likes Zhang Qinqin very much, and if the two of them can really make it, Xiang Shan''s heart will also feel very gratified.


    Who said feelings can''t be forced, it''s not that he will pull the red line now, won''t it be recorded?


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of Xiang Shan''s mouth deepened. At that moment, he seemed to have seen his brother''s happy married life.


    Xiang Shan had a good mood, turned around and left, and now the two of them don''t need to worry about themselves at all.

 Chapter 1439： own duty

    Xiang Shan slowly walked out from the side and looked at her younger brother, with a radiant look on his face, and a happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In fact, he didn''t leave from the beginning, he just found A place to hide, because he wanted to verify for himself whether his guess was right or wrong.


    Because it can be seen in the eyes of the fifth fifth, he seems to have moved his heart to Zhang Qinqin. In fact, this is what Xiang Shan wanted.


    Of course, if the two of them can''t do things, Xiang Shan can''t force anything, but now that there is a little bit of hope between the two of them, it''s natural to feel a little happy.


    The fifth has never been in love, and he is very resistant to emotional matters, so that he can now ask Zhang Qinqin to apologize in person, which is enough to show that the fifth is actually trying to save his heart.


    "Third sister?" Xiang Wu recovered his thoughts when he saw Xiang Shan coming over. He hid his hand behind him a little embarrassedly. Now that he recalled holding Zhang Qinqin''s hand just now, his heart was warm. .


    Seeing an irrepressible smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiang Shan couldn''t help laughing, and teased him, "Are you excited?"


    Xiang Wu just looked at him and smiled, but didn''t say anything. Speaking of this, it was embarrassing. At that time, the third sister forced him to have a blind date. At that time, he was so resistant, but now, he has become active again.


    "Have you seen it? I told you at the time that this little girl is pretty good. Then I''m your own sister, can I still hurt you?" Xiang Shan slapped Xiang Wu on the chest, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. With a happy smile, he looked at him and teased.


    "Okay, Sanjie, don''t blame me anymore. I''m about to regret it now." Xiang Wu felt extremely aggrieved. When it arrives, you can''t stop it.


    He always thought that he was resolutely rejecting it, but in the end he found that some things could not be controlled by his own mind at all.


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu with a look of regret, and felt a little distressed in her heart. She knew it was not good to make fun of him, so she restrained her emotions and patted him on the shoulder and said to him. :


    "Don''t worry! As long as you are willing, the rest will be handed over to your third sister, and I will guarantee you the connection of this marriage."


    Xiang Shan''s promise made Xiang Wu''s heart regain his confidence. He looked at Xiang Shan in surprise and said, "Really, Third Sister, are you willing to help me?"


    "You are my brother, who am I not helping you? The biggest thing in our family right now is your marriage." Xiang Shan waved at him and said, "Go back first, I just want to Talk to Xiao Zhang."


    Xiang Wu was overjoyed, he knew that with the help of Third Sister, he had already succeeded more than half, but suddenly he thought of something and said to Xiang Shan: "But... Third Sister, you can''t use a tough method, you can''t go Force people, otherwise people should not have a good impression of me."


    Looking at Xiang Wu''s care so much now, Xiang Shan felt very happy: "Look at you, this is not done yet, let''s think about him first, and when it is done, won''t you be a wife slave?"


    "Third sister, just make fun of me." Xiang Wu was somewhat embarrassed, after all, it was because of his arrogance that he made things happen to this point.


    "Okay, I won''t make fun of you. Don''t worry, leave the matter here to me. What should you do? I''m sure you will have a satisfactory answer."


    Hearing Xiang Shan say this, Xiang Wu''s heart was relieved. Then, after saying goodbye to Xiang Shan, he turned and left.


    Xiang Shan stood there and watched the fifth figure leave, and the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly spread. The original fifth''s life-long event was something that their family was particularly concerned about. Logically speaking, the age of the fifth is not particularly old, even if it is a few years later, it is actually nothing.


    But the main reason is because he has been in prison, and the whole family is worried that there may be some difficulties and obstacles in this regard. If you wait for him to be older, it will become even more difficult to find a partner.


    In addition, the fifth child has always been particularly resistant to emotional matters, and even did not want to let his family members mention it. But now, seeing him finally enlightened, the family has nothing to worry about.


    Xiang Shan turned around and entered the workshop. From a distance, he saw an employee nodding Zhang Qinqin''s head and cursing.


    "What are you so proud of? Isn''t it the boss who told you about someone who happened to be his brother? But didn''t they like you? You haven''t done it yet, so you''re just pointing fingers here. It''s worth waiting for."


    Xiang Shan''s brows were tight, and he was so angry that he stepped forward and blocked Zhang Qinqin behind him. Staring at the employee in front of him with a serious face, he reprimanded him, saying:


    "I don''t think the whole workshop is more proud than you. What are you doing? Who are you criticizing? You are not qualified to criticize Zhang Qinqin."


    "Do you know what respect is? Don''t rely on the old and sell the old here because you are old. Although Zhang Qinqin is young, he is your team leader. You should listen to what he says. Where is your turn to teach him here? "


    This employee is the one who just replaced Zhang Qingqing with Xiang Wu. At that time, he didn''t dare to say more because of Xiang Wu''s face, but he was angry. Now that Zhang Qinqin came back, he vented all his inner anger.


    But he didn''t expect that he was so tragic that he was caught by his boss, and now he was very flustered, standing in the same place for a while, not daring to say a word.


    What''s going on now? The boss''s younger brother turned towards Zhang Qinqin, but now even the boss turned towards him. However, isn''t it spread all over the workshop? Said to be the boss''s younger brother, he didn''t like Zhang Qinqin, that''s why he was so embarrassed.


    "Your duty is to do your job well. Usually, it''s best not to talk about other people''s affairs. If you see someone who is not working well during working hours in the future, and you are talking about others here, your salary will be deducted directly. , if anyone is unconvinced, just leave."


    Xiang Shan said angrily. After speaking, he took Zhang Qinqin''s hand and turned to leave, leaving the employees in the workshop looking at their backs as they left.


    Zhang Qinqin was originally scolded and wronged himself, but he was pulled by Xiang Shan like this, and he left the workshop domineeringly. Looking at the back of his head, Zhang Qinqin felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart.

 Chapter 1440： match made in heaven

    At this moment, he felt as if he was being protected in a golden hood, invulnerable to all poisons. He has never felt protected like this since he was a child, even his own relatives.


    However, as his leader, Xiang Shan is like his relative at this moment, which makes him deeply feel what it means to be protected.


    Xiang Shan took Zhang Qinqin straight to the office, then closed the door of the office, let Zhang Qinqin sit down on the chair next to him, and said to him:


    "You said that you are too. You are his team leader anyway. How can you be criticized like this, but you don''t say a word?"


    Zhang Qinqin didn''t speak, because he didn''t know how to respond, but there was always a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, which came from Xiang Shan''s protection of him.


    Although this may just be a trivial thing for Xiang Shan, but for him, it really makes him extremely happy, this is the most missing thing in his life, and it is also the most extravagant emotion.


    "Still laughing?" Xiang Shan really didn''t understand, why did Zhang Qinqin laugh at this time? And where is the point of laughter?


    Zhang Qinqin raised his head and looked at Xiang Shan. Perhaps this was the first time he had raised his head so bravely to face someone''s eyes.


    In the past, as a small staff member, he would also feel very fearful when facing the big leader Xiang Shan, but now he doesn''t know why, when he meets his eyes, his heart is so peaceful.


    Because he may know that Xiang Shan is really good to himself. So I can summon all my courage in front of him.


    He looked at Xiang Shan like this, still didn''t speak, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became sweeter and sweeter.


    Some people have a special relationship with each other, just like Xiang Shan likes Zhang Qinqin very much when he sees him. There is no reason or reason for this kind of liking.


    Maybe when he saw Zhang Qinqin working so hard and so hard for the first time in the workshop, he had an inexplicable liking for this girl, until later he had the idea of ??introducing him to his brother, then. The love for him grew stronger and stronger.


    To be honest, he was really angry just now, and the reason why he was angry was because he didn''t want to see Zhang Qinqin being bullied so honestly.


    However, now, when he saw that he was criticizing Zhang Qinqin, he could still show such a sincere smile to himself, and Xiang Shan''s heart became particularly soft for a while.


    For some reason, Zhang Qinqin''s smile seemed to have an inexplicable contagion, and Xiang Shan couldn''t continue to be serious for a while, but instead smiled at him.


    "Girl, you are good in every way, but your temper is a little too weak. You can easily be bullied like this." Xiang Shan said.


    Zhang Qinqin didn''t know how long it took before she finally said to Xiang Shan, "Mr. Xiang, thank you."


    "Thank me for what? If I can protect you for a while, can I still protect you for the rest of my life?" Xiang Shan exhorted: "Renshan was bullied by others, and Ma Shan was ridden by others. It''s not that you are not allowed to be kind. , you have a degree of kindness, you can''t let people ride on your neck and shit."


    Zhang Qinqin still looked at Xiang Shan and smiled, smiling so brightly and sincerely. To be honest, in the past, he always felt that Xiang Shan, as the company''s CEO, must be superior, but he didn''t expect that he was actually quite gentle and down-to-earth, just like he used to talk like ordinary people. People don''t make much difference.


    The more like this, the more relaxed Zhang Qinqin felt, and felt that even when she was alone with Xiang Shan, she would not feel so scared and flustered.


    Seeing that Zhang Qinqin seems to be in a good mood now, Xiang Shan also wants to take advantage of the current situation to revive: "Xiao Zhang, the reason why I came to see you today, I think you should also understand why?"


    Originally, Zhang Qinqin was very happy in her heart, but when she heard Xiang Shan mention this, the smile on the corner of her mouth disappeared in an instant.


    When he mentioned this matter, he became very nervous, and he became unconfident again. He lowered his head and looked at the ground, with his hands and fingers interlaced, rubbing constantly.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''m sorry. This matter may disappoint you..."


    "What does this mean...?" Xiang Shan asked in confusion.


    "Mr. Xiang, your brother didn''t like me..." Zhang Qinqin said.


    It is indeed a bit too ugly for a girl to go on a blind date, but she is not met by the other party in the end, and then she makes such an embarrassing joke. He is also a little hard to say now. When he talks about this matter, he feels like a knife is cutting his heart.


    Xiang Shan''s nervous expression subsided in an instant, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Zhang Qinqin, "Silly girl, if my brother didn''t like you, how could he have come to the workshop to find you and come to him in person. Do you apologize?"


    Zhang Qinqin raised his head, his eyes filled with some incredible. Didn''t Xiang Shan mean by Xiang Wu Xiang Wu Xiang him? But he thinks it''s not the same thing. Apologizing is one thing, and dating is one thing, and they can''t be confused.


    What''s more, Xiang Wu himself said that this is the gentlemanly demeanor he should have as a man. Therefore, in Zhang Qinqin''s understanding, the reason why Xiang Wu came to apologize is nothing more than because of his personal cultivation, which has nothing to do with whether it is a match or not.


    "No, Mr. Xiang." Zhang Qinqin explained nervously: "The reason why your brother came to apologize to me is because he said he was a man. At that time, he made fun of me because I was afraid of mice, and felt that something was not right. ."


    Hearing Zhang Qinqin''s words, Xiang Shan burst out laughing uncontrollably. It turned out that the little girl in front of her was the same as her younger brother, who had no experience in love. Seeing how innocent he was, Xiang Shan''s love for him became even stronger.


    "Oh, how do you say hello! You and my brother are a natural match. If the two of you are together in the future, it will be very interesting."


    Seeing Xiang Shan''s mocking look, Zhang Qinqin''s heart became even more confused. But because of what he said together, his face turned red for a while.


    "Mr. Xiang..."


    "Girl, you still don''t understand? That''s why my brother fell in love with you." Xiang Shan explained: "You said that you kept your head down as soon as you entered the house, and my brother didn''t want to see what you looked like. In addition, he has never wanted to find a partner, so he is actually quite resistant, but when he sees you, it will be different."

 Chapter 1441： dont want to cause trouble

    After Xiang Shan said this, he felt that what he said was a bit inappropriate. Otherwise, Zhang Qingqing would think that Xiang Wu was only looking at his appearance to choose a partner.


    But actually speaking, this is understandable, but anyone with an aesthetic sense will want to find a beautiful girl as a wife, just to see if you have the fate, whether you have the ability.


    "What I mean is, you can''t just decide whether to be with him or not without seeing a person when you meet him? At that time, you and the fifth of our family had a blind date, and it was indeed a little nervous, and the fifth only watched it at the end. to your appearance."


    "I''ve heard of love at first sight, just because the fifth one of our family saw you and then fell in love with you. This shows that there is a fate between the two of you."


    As Xiang Shan said, he seemed to realize that what he said was not quite right. After all, he had never been a matchmaker before, and he didn''t know how to match two people. Now he was only talking about his brother, but he didn''t think about it. Zhang Qinqin''s inner feelings.


    For a while, he recalled what the fifth man said to him: Don''t let him put pressure on Zhang Qinqin.


    Cough cough! He cleared his throat, adjusted his emotions, and continued to say to Zhang Qinqin, "Xiao Zhang, I came here today to ask you, what kind of impression do you have of my brother?"


    Zhang Qinqin looked at Xiang Shan shyly, what impression? ? In fact, he didn''t know what kind of impression he had on Xiang Wu? At that time, he was so embarrassed, but Xiang Wu was patting his thigh and mocking him endlessly, which made him feel like he had made a big joke.


    So, even today, when Xiang Wu came to apologize to him, he still couldn''t hold his head up in front of Xiang Wu. If it wasn''t for the past two days, he tried desperately to convince himself that he must be strong, and he would also I don''t know what kind of ending I will choose when facing these rumors.


    Finally, Zhang Qinqin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Xiang Shan asked in confusion, "How can you not know? Don''t you even know your own heart?"


    Zhang Qinqin shook his head, still somewhat confused. He just consoled himself, wanted to let himself face the present bravely, and then escaped from this house when he was able, and never came back.


    At least in his heart, he thought that this blind date was absolutely impossible, and Xiang Shan would definitely not be as good to himself as before.


    This is what he thought after the blind date. He thought his world was about to be destroyed, but when he saw Xiang Shan being so kind to himself today, his heart softened for a while.


    Maybe in this world, he still has people and things he can miss, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    After hearing Xiang Shan''s question, he finally shook his head, because he really didn''t know what kind of attitude he had towards Xiang Wu and what kind of views he had towards Xiang Wu. He didn''t even know what his heart was like.


    Xiang Shan knew in his heart that he couldn''t force him too much on this kind of thing. After all, not everyone would fall in love at first sight.


    In addition, during the blind date, Xiang Wu behaved so impolitely towards Zhang Qinqin, it was already very good that people didn''t have opinions on him, how could they still have a good opinion of him?


    Xiang Shan also knew that the question he asked was indeed a little too unprofessional, so he changed another method and asked Zhang Qinqin: "If I am trying to find a way to arrange a blind date for the two of you, you Still willing?"


    Zhang Qin''s heart was a little tangled, and he never thought that Xiang Shan would say such a thing.


    "Of course, this time, I still won''t force you, this kind of thing is voluntary. If you really avoid our fifth child, then I will let him never appear again from now on. In front of you, don''t let him bother you anymore."


    "Mr. Xiang, I..." Zhang Qinqin didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    For some reason, he always felt as if his destiny was always in the hands of others. However, he didn''t dare to be the master once again. He didn''t have the courage or the ability.


    "I said it, don''t worry. You can think about it like last time, and give me an answer when you think about it." Xiang Shan said softly.


    "However, I think it''s still necessary for me to tell you my true thoughts. I really like you, and I don''t want to force you into submission because of what I have. This kind of relationship requires mutual affection. of."


    "I like you, that''s why I introduced you to my brother and want to become a family with you. Also, I don''t want to watch you live such a hard life all the time."


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t be under pressure. If you really don''t want to, you can tell me boldly and bravely. Your work and your life will not be completely changed because of a blind date failure."


    Zhang Qinqin sat there and listened carefully to what Xiang Shan said. He understood that Xiang Shan was actually sincere. To be honest, it was a surprise that he could get the attention of his own leaders, and now he is so favored by him, it is even more flattering.


    Xiang Shan made it very clear that his life and work would not be changed by a failed blind date, which meant that if he answered Xiang Shan that he did not agree, then Xiang Shan would not impose a dictatorship on him, Run him on things at work.


    However, on the contrary, if this blind date can be successful, his life and destiny will be drastically changed.


    If nothing else, just looking at the protection of Xiang Shan and Xiang Wu sister and brother on this day, he can completely establish a foothold in the factory.


    However, he also knew in his heart that if he really agreed to Xiang Wu because of this aspect, if he was with him, he also knew that he had such a pair of parents, what kind of situation would the Xiang family face?


    After thinking for a while, he finally took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and said bravely to Xiang Shan:


    "Mr. Xiang, why don''t you forget it. I really appreciate you being so kind to me, but you may not know my family situation. My parents and family will be a big trouble in the future. Mr. Xiang, You are so good to me, I don''t want to trouble you."


    Zhang Qinqin said these words with sincerity. It was precisely because he felt Xiang Shan''s care for him today that he did not want to add unnecessary trouble to their family for his own sake.

 Chapter 1442： Nobles forget things

    Xiang Shan listened to Zhang Qinqin. I felt very relieved in my heart, because from this day it was enough to prove that Zhang Qingqing was not selfish. Also, he''s not the kind of person who wants to get out of trouble by climbing high branches.


    And he is not the kind of person who is greedy for vanity, but any woman who has this kind of thinking will bring this opportunity to make herself soaring. But Zhang Qinqin was different. What he was thinking about was not to cause trouble to their family.


    Now, Xiang Shan really likes Zhang Qinqin more and more. He smiled slightly and said to Zhang Qinqin:


    "These things are not yours to worry about. You should think about it now. Would you like to give our fifth child and yourself a chance to meet again?"


    After Xiang Shan finished speaking, she stood up and continued to Zhang Qinqin: "Let''s not worry about this matter, let''s give each other some time to calm down, I have to go back now, and the baby should be breastfeeding. It''s time. I''ll come back to you in two days, take advantage of these few days to think about it, okay?"


    Zhang Qinqin looked at Xiang Shan in such a hurry, and it was not good. No matter what she said, she nodded to him and agreed.


    As soon as Xiang Shan walked to the door of the office, she suddenly remembered something, and instantly escaped into her footsteps, turned around and looked at Zhang Qinqin and said:


    "Remember, be tough and don''t let others bully you, understand?"


    Zhang Qinqin was deeply moved, and nodded heavily to Xiang Shan.


    For some reason, what Xiang Shan said was like a stimulant, which made his heart become a little brave for a while. He is indeed a little weak in this regard. The reason why he does not refute their arguments is because these things are facts and he has no way to refute them.


    Although he always felt that his body was full of brave energy, he would not let himself go back to the workshop to quarrel with them because of Xiang Shan''s words. He doesn''t want to make himself the target of public criticism, and he doesn''t want everyone to think that he has become lawless because he has the support of his leaders.


    He hates such people the most, just like his brothers, because the support of his parents is always endlessly exploiting and bullying him. In any case, he would never let himself become such a nasty person.


    Xiang Shan stayed on this side to talk to Zhang Qinqin, and on the other side, Xiang Wuman went home happily, because Xiang Shan''s assurance made him feel that he saw some hope.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he saw Zhang Qinqin''s parents as soon as he entered the village.


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents stepped forward to stop him, but he didn''t see who they were at that time? Because at the time of the blind date, he did not see the two old couples. When they finally appeared, Zhang Qinqin hurriedly ran away, and the two old men hurriedly chased out.


    "Oh, boy, don''t you know us?" Mother Zhang said with a smile.


    Xiang Wu frowned and shook his head, he really had no impression.


    "Look, what is this called? It''s called..." What is it called? Mother Zhang couldn''t remember for a while, so she turned to look at her husband for help.


    After Zhang father received the signal from his wife, he quickly responded: "The nobleman forgets things."


    "That''s right." Mother Zhang clapped her hands, and said excitedly, "It''s just that the nobles forget things too much. The nobles like you have been busy working all day."


    "Who the **** are you?" Xiang Wu felt a little impatient in his heart, and his tone of speaking to them was somewhat unpleasant.


    Seeing this, Mother Zhang said quickly: "I met in a hurry at that time. You may not remember us. We are Zhang Qinqin''s parents, and that day... the girl you had a blind date with."


    After speaking, Mother Zhang looked at Xiang Wu expectantly.


    Xiang Wu, you were a little surprised at the time. I didn''t expect that the person in front of you was actually Zhang Qinqin''s parents. Fortunately, he didn''t do too much. possibility.


    "Oh, so it''s my uncle and aunt." Xiang Wu quickly greeted politely, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    In any case, this may also be his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, and he has to entertain him. Xiang Wu thought to himself, maybe the two old people could help him, so that he could catch Zhang Qinqin as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Xiang Wushuang''s face became so gentle, Zhang''s mother finally let go of the hanging heart. The husband and wife looked at each other with a relaxed smile on the corners of their mouths.


    Just looking at Xiang Wu''s attitude towards them now, they felt that this time there should be some drama. Although things were a little unpleasant at the time, according to their words, once fate came, they couldn''t stop it. .


    It''s like their family is going to get rich, and it makes sense that all the money will go to their house.


    "Hey, it''s us."


    "It''s us."


    "I don''t know my uncle and aunt, what are you doing here today?" Xiang Wu asked politely.


    Mother Zhang was somewhat embarrassed when she arrived: "Well, to be honest, we came here today because of the blind date between you and our family Qinqin that day."


    "Yes, we are here to apologize to you today." Father Zhang quickly echoed.


    "Apologize to me?" Xiang Wu didn''t quite understand: "Why do you want to apologize to me?"


    The person who did the wrong thing that day was obviously him. He didn''t do it properly in this matter. He should be the one who apologized, but why did Zhang Qinqin''s parents come to him to apologize?


    "Qinqin in our family has been very afraid of mice since he was a child. He was a little too excited that day when he saw the death of a mouse. It may have frightened you."


    "Yeah, we have been thinking about this since we went back, and we felt embarrassed."


    "Yes, so after thinking about it, we felt that we wanted to come and tell you nicely. In fact, our family Qinqin is really a good boy. He is not usually like this, but this time he was really scared and became like this. ."


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents explained to Xiang Wu every word in their hearts. Perhaps in their hearts, they felt that the reason why Xiang Wu didn''t like Zhang Qinqin at that time was because he was too timid and made trouble again. Joke''s sake.


    Xiang Wu looked at the old couple and couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was in his heart. He only felt that the old couple were so old, they were still worrying about their daughter''s affairs, and they even came to apologize to their daughter in person. This alone made Xiang Wu feel very sorry.

 Chapter 1443： Mutual understanding

    Xiang Wu was a little embarrassed, he quickly waved his hand and said to the two old couples:


    "No, no, don''t think like this, this matter has nothing to do with your daughter, it''s because I''m too unmanly. Originally, he was already quite scared when he was scared by mice, and I was still laughing at him, it was indeed a bit too much. already."


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents never expected that Xiang Wu would apologize to them. The two looked at each other, somewhat surprised.


    But at the same time, they also thought of another possibility, that is, Xiang Wu didn''t actually hate their daughter that much? Does that mean there is still hope?


    Thinking of this, Zhang''s mother began to stage a bitter scene and said to Xiang Wu, "Young man, then you... have you seen our Qinqin?"


    When Xiang Wu heard Zhang''s mother''s question, he was somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect the old man to be so straightforward. Shouldn''t this kind of question be asked politely?


    You said, when he asked this question, how should he let himself answer it?


    Mother Zhang looked at Xiang Wu as if she was a little embarrassed, but she did not continue to ask questions, but said a little embarrassedly:


    "Young man, don''t deny our family Qinqin because of this matter. This kid is really a good kid. You should spend more time getting to know him."


    "As parents, we are also worried about our children. In our village, everyone at his age has married and had children, but our family is dragging him down, so that he has not yet found a partner."


    "You said it was hard to have a blind date, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing again. In fact, he really didn''t mean it, he was really afraid of mice, and you really shouldn''t treat him just because of this. prejudice."


    "Yeah, you should get to know our daughter more, she is really a good boy. It''s not like you can get along with each other, you still have to get to know each other, don''t you think? "


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents are still persuading you here. Now, they seem to have become a pair of parents who are worried about their daughter''s marriage.


    This made Xiang Wu Ting extremely moved. He begged other people''s children to be in charge early. Listening to what his parents said, Zhang Qinqin must have suffered a lot, right?


    I don''t know why, as long as he thinks of this, Xiang Wu especially wants to protect Zhang Qinqin, and even wants to give him all his own, so that he will no longer suffer and suffer.


    But how could he have the nerve to say these words? He just scratched the back of his head and looked at Zhang Qinqin''s parents with some embarrassment and said:


    "Uncle and aunt, look at what you said, I have no prejudice against him. It is indeed my fault. I went to the factory to find him just now, and went to apologize to him in person."


    After Zhang Qinqin''s parents heard Xiang Wu''s words, there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. He went to Zhang Qinqin to apologize in person. Does this mean that there is still hope?


    The two of them couldn''t hide their joy, turned their heads to look at Xiang Wu and said, "Have you gone to find Qin Qin?"


    "Yes." Xiang Wu nodded and responded.


    After getting his definite answer, the old couple breathed a sigh of relief in an instant. This was unexpected to them. They thought that people from rich families were more superior, so how could they bow their heads and admit their mistakes?


    But now, they heard Xiang Wu said to apologize to Zhang Qinqin. Now, they are more than relieved, they simply have confidence!


    Now it seems that they may really have a play.


    "Look, how can this make you apologize? It''s obviously that Qin Qin did something bad." Zhang''s mother said quickly, with a flattering smile on the corner of her mouth, but she was already happy in her heart. .


    Because this incident made him see it, there is an 80% chance that they will call this golden turtle son-in-law.


    "No, I didn''t do well." Xiang Wu said quickly.


    Mother Zhang looked at Xiang Wu with a smile and asked, "That young man... Would you like to have another blind date with our family Qin Qin?"


    Xiang Wu''s eyes widened in surprise, and he looked at Mother Zhang in disbelief: "Can we meet again?"


    "Why not?" Mother Zhang said quickly: "Many of our villages are like this. You may not be able to meet your eyes on a blind date for the first time, so maybe you can go back and think about it for the two of you, and think it''s okay. Alas, this is not the case again. Can we arrange a blind date?"


    Xiang Wu listened to Zhang''s mother''s words, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. He screwed up his first chance. If he really had another chance, he would definitely take it well.


    "That feeling is good." Xiang Wu said, and then, as if thinking of something, he restrained his smile again, and said to Zhang Qinqin''s parents, "I''m afraid... your family Qinqin doesn''t want it!"


    "How could he not be willing? He just felt too embarrassed that day and dared not face you." Zhang''s mother said flatteringly, "Who is a girl who doesn''t like you? Our family Qinqin will definitely be able to. I like you."


    Mother Zhang''s affirmation gave Xiang Wu a glimmer of hope. With an irrepressible smile on the corner of his mouth, he said to them, "If Zhang Qinqin is willing, then we can have a blind date again."


    "Yes, yes, definitely yes!" Mother Zhang said repeatedly, and then told Xiang Wu, "Then this time, you have to arrange it! If you can''t, you can change a matchmaker, you see. Luckily it was just a mouse last time, so what should I do if something else bit me in a mess?"


    Xiang Wu smiled: "Okay, I see."


    "If there is nothing else, we will go back first." Mother Zhang said excitedly. In fact, he especially wanted to follow Xiang Wu to their house to see how rich their family was, or to say , is it true that he does not live with his parents.


    However, he finally suppressed this idea, because he knew what it meant to catch big fish with a long line. Now in this situation, they have to be more cautious in doing things, and they can''t make people tired of themselves, otherwise, The duck in hand flew away.


    Seeing that they were about to turn around and leave, Xiang Wu quickly said, "Aren''t you going to sit at home?"


    As she walked, Mother Zhang waved her hand and said, "No, let''s go to the venue to find Qinqin and tell him about this matter, you, so that we can find a matchmaker to arrange this matter."

 Chapter 1444： marriage is a responsibility

    Looking at the back of Zhang Qinqin''s parents leaving, the smile on the corner of Xiang Wu''s mouth slowly spread. For him, I don''t know if this counts as a victory at the start?


    Although he smashed your good cards from the very beginning, but fortunately he still has a chance to turn around. On the one hand, there is the help of the third sister, and on the other hand, there are assists from Zhang Qinqin''s parents. If so, then Is it easy for him to want to be with Zhang Qinqin?


    Xiang Wu''s heart is full of expectations. He has never been so urgent about anything since he was a child. If he didn''t make those jokes during the blind date, maybe he wouldn''t be as nervous as he is today.


    Xiang Wu adjusted his mood and was about to turn around and go home, but the moment he turned around, he inadvertently looked up and saw Xiang Jie was standing upstairs looking at him, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiang Wu took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and went straight home.


    When he first entered the living room, Xiang Jie had already come downstairs. The siblings met each other in the living room.


    "Big sister." Xiang Wu and Xiang Jie walked to the sofa and sat down together, and then asked him, "What were you laughing at just now?"


    Xiang Jie asked: "The two people who spoke just now are Zhang Qinqin''s parents, right?"


    Although the distance was a bit far away, Xiang Jie still recognized the two people easily. When he saw them at Wang Cuilian''s house, he really remembered them deeply!


    Xiang Jie read countless people. Although he just met and said a few words, he basically had a little understanding of the parents. In addition to what Xiang Shan had told him before, he had a good understanding of Zhang Qinqin''s father. Mother''s impression is basically set.


    "Yeah, how did the eldest sister know them?" Xiang Wu asked with some doubts.


    "The other day you met on a blind date and said a few words." Xiang Jie said, "Why, what did they suddenly come to you for?"


    Xiang Wu felt a little embarrassed after being asked this by Xiang Jie. He grinned awkwardly and responded, "They said that I would have another blind date with Zhang Qinqin..."


    Xiang Jie looked at Xiang Wu in surprise, frowned slightly, and asked, "One more blind date, is there such an operation?"


    Xiang Wu responded: "I didn''t know it at the beginning. It was Zhang Qinqin''s parents who said that... In fact, eldest sister, if possible, please help me arrange it again."


    When Xiang Wu said this, although he was somewhat embarrassed, his eyes were full of deep anticipation. That almost pleading tone and expression made Xiang Jie feel a little distressed for a while, because even he didn''t know that once his brother opened the valve of love, it was so turbulent.


    "You really... just like him that much?" Xiang Jie asked. In any case, he had to figure out what Xiang Wu really felt in his heart. After all, although there is a saying in this world that there is love at first sight, some people are still impulsive at times.


    Maybe there will be enthusiasm at the beginning, but when the enthusiasm subsides, all the previous enthusiasm may be lost, and then there may be only tragedy between the two people.


    "...Well." Although Xiang Wu was somewhat embarrassed, he at least responded to him without hesitation.


    "Is it just because of his appearance?" Xiang Jie asked again.


    Xiang Wu raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie, thought for a moment, and then responded: "Not exactly, I don''t know why, when I saw his eyes, I felt very distressed and wanted to protect her."


    Xiang Jie nodded knowingly, although there may be love at first sight mixed in here, but there is also some sense of responsibility, as long as responsibility is mixed, at least it won''t be too casual.


    "I see, I''ll ask Sister-in-law Cuilian to make arrangements for you." Xiang Jie responded.


    "Are you still looking for Sister-in-law Cuilian? However, Zhang Qinqin''s parents said it''s better to change to another matchmaker. After all, things went bad that day."


    "How about you and Zhang Qinqin? Are you just thinking about pleasing your father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Xiang Jie said angrily, "There are rules for this kind of thing, if you still want to trust Zhang Qinqin again, That still needs to be introduced by the original matchmaker.¡±


    Although Zhang Qinqin''s parents said so at the time, in fact, Xiang Wu was not so resistant in his heart. As long as he and Zhang Qinqin had another smooth blind date, it didn''t matter to him who was the matchmaker. So in the end, he still nodded and agreed.


    Xiang Jie looked at him and said to him: "Five, but I still want to make it clear to you, since you have decided to be with Zhang Qinqin, this matter can''t be just because of your impulsiveness. You still bear the responsibility to him."


    "Your third sister has already told me about Zhang Qinqin''s family situation. I understand this child''s difficulties, so I don''t want to be hurt again because of his emotional affairs."


    "Eldest sister, I know. Don''t worry, didn''t you say it? One thousand years... I plan to spend a lifetime with Zhang Qinqin."


    Xiang Jie felt somewhat relieved when he heard the fifth answer. He nodded with a smile, and said with satisfaction: "It''s true for a thousand years, but some people''s passions will retreat. I only hope that you Being able to take on responsibilities as a man didn''t come on a whim."


    "No, no, absolutely not." The fifth hurriedly waved his hand and said.


    After Xiang Jie heard the fifth affirmative answer, she felt relieved, stood up, and turned to leave.


    The old fifth looked at the back of his eldest sister leaving, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, his heart was sweet, and there was even a trace of nervousness and anticipation.


    Not long after Xiang Jie left, Xiang Shan came back. Seeing Xiang Shan, Xiang Wu hurried up to meet him and asked, "Third sister, how are you talking?"


    Xiang Shan sat down next to him and drank a glass of water, then said: "Five, don''t worry about this, I have already told Zhang Qinqin, but he still needs time to think about it, after all this time The incident also hurts people deeply. Girls, they are thinner-skinned, you have to give him some time to digest it a little. "


    When Xiang Wu heard Xiang Shan''s answer, he was somewhat disappointed: "That means Zhang Qinqin is unwilling?"


    "He didn''t say anything he didn''t want. You said that you made people so embarrassed when you first started, and people must have some knots in their hearts. Don''t worry, I told him I''ll go after two days. Find him, and the answer will be at that time." Xiang Shan said.

 Chapter 1445： Not a fuel efficient lamp

    But the more Xiang Shan said this, the more uneasy Xiang Wu''s heart became, because it made him feel like he was getting less and less playful. Thinking of this, he felt a little nervous in his heart and rubbed his hands together unconsciously.


    Looking at him, Xiang Shan knew that the fifth child might really care about this matter.


    "Five, let me tell you, in fact, this child Zhang Qinqin is not easy. He is the only girl in the family, and his parents prefer sons to daughters. It is not good to hold him when he is young. Strictly speaking, he It is the family''s money-making tool, and all the money he earns must be handed over to the family."


    "Forget it, this is the responsibility of supporting parents and children, but the most important thing is that his parents will spend all the money Zhang Qinqin earns on his brothers, but they have never considered Zhang Qinqin''s life. "


    "But, even so, he is still working very hard and living very hard. Even so, he has never complained about his family, and still makes a silent contribution to his family."


    "However, his parents didn''t treat him better because of his hard work, but they got even worse. To be honest, I wanted to introduce him to you, but I had some selfishness in my heart. I just feel that this child is too distressing, if you can become with him, you can treat him a little better, and he will not be so miserable in the future."


    "The fate between people is so wonderful. You are a woman of mine, and you like the little girl Zhang Qinqin inexplicably. But if you don''t like it, you don''t need to force it. After all, the two of you are the best. People who have lived a lifetime, if there is no relationship between you, the marriage will not be happy in the end."


    Xiang Shan said a lot of truth to Xiang Wu, which made Xiang Wu feel a little embarrassed for a while. In the beginning, he really screwed this up. If it was said, if he had listened more to the advice of the third sister at that time, perhaps things would not have developed to this stage.


    But remember that he is already tempted now, so he won''t give up so easily. Maybe this is the fate arranged by God, or maybe it is God''s test for him.


    "Third sister, don''t worry! The eldest sister has talked to me just now, and I am definitely not impulsive. You said that when he first started, he kept his head down, I couldn''t even see what he looked like, you said I can''t decide to be with him without knowing what he looks like, right?"


    "It was only after the mouse appeared that he raised his head, but I don''t know why, when I saw his eyes, my heart twitched, and I felt very distressed, and then I had a thought. To protect his impulse."


    Looking at Xiang Wu''s serious appearance, Xiang Shan felt somewhat relieved, and said to him, "If you two are really destined, you should really protect her, and you have to be mentally prepared. After you two get married, maybe his parents will haunt you for the rest of your life."


    Hearing Xiang Shan''s words, Xiang Wu frowned slightly in doubt, and said, "Zhang Qinqin''s parents came in to find me today, and I had a brief chat with them, but I think they are not bad people, too. Isn''t it like what you said?"


    "Have they come to find you?" Xiang Shan frowned, looking at Xiang Wu with an incredulous expression and asked, "What did they come to you for?"


    "Pray for Zhang Qinqin! They said that Zhang Qinqin was really afraid of mice since he was a child, so he made such a joke. I hope I don''t care about him. And they also said that Zhang Qinqin''s life is not easy. The heavy burden of the family, these words make me feel that they still feel sorry for Zhang Qinqin."


    Xiang Shan looked at Xiang Wu, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He never thought that Zhang Qinqin''s parents were just a family, but they were very scheming. After the marriage was completed, they actually came to find the fifth child in person, and showed the image of a loving father and mother.


    Xiang Shan shook her head with a helpless smile, and sighed: "Old fifth, you will suffer in the future!"


    "What do you mean by this?" Xiang Wu didn''t quite understand.


    "Zhang Qinqin''s parents have scheming, you may have to fight with him in the future."


    "If they really feel sorry for Zhang Qinqin, I won''t bother with them. For Zhang Qinqin''s sake, they should be filial, don''t they? But if they really have been exploiting Zhang Qinqin like you, I will never let it go so easily. They got what they wanted. The so-called wicked have their own grind, and there is always a way to treat them."


    Xiang Wu said his promise, as if he had already begun to protect Zhang Qinqin. Seeing his appearance, Xiang Shan couldn''t help laughing, which made him know that it wasn''t that the fifth man didn''t want to fall in love, but that he didn''t meet the right person.


    Xiang Shan got up, patted Xiang Wu on the shoulder, and said to him: "Okay, then you will treat others well in the future, Zhang Qinqin. I''ll go see the child first, my mother has been with me for a long time. , it''s time to be tired now."


    As the stepmother of this family, Liu Cuifen can be said to be conscientious. He helped the eldest raise two children before, and now it is the third child''s turn. However, after so many years, Liu Cuifen''s physical condition is also very different from before. After all, so many years have passed, and he is also old and has children for a long time and will be tired.


    Xiang Wu looked at Xiang Shan''s back, and let out a long sigh of relief. Maybe Zhang Qinqin''s parents were just like what he said when he went to school, but in any case, he made up his mind this time and must think about it. The way to catch Zhang Qinqin.


    At this moment, he finally understood why when he saw Zhang Qinqin''s eyes, he suddenly felt distressed and wanted to protect him. Now it seems that everything is the best arrangement of God.


    The reason why he appears in Zhang Qinqin''s life now is that God sent him to help him. If his parents still don''t know how to feel bad for him in the future, Xiang Wu is naturally not a vegetarian, how could he make his parents happy.


    According to the third child, the reason why his parents did this was that they wanted Zhang Qinqin to find a rich person so that they could continue to exploit.


    However, the fifth is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he could not follow Zhang Qinqin''s parents'' temperament. Perhaps because of Xiang Jie''s influence, Xiang Wu''s family values ??are very heavy, so he feels that Zhang Qinqin must actually care about his family.

 Chapter 1446： Fourth found

    If Zhang Qinqin cared, then Xiang Wu would protect his family with him. If Zhang Qinqin says that he is tired and doesn''t want to be involved in his chaotic family anymore, then Xiang Wu will also protect her and prevent him from any trouble from the family.


    Xiang Wu seems to have made up his mind, which makes him feel that protecting Zhang Qinqin is his mission.


    In the evening, Xiang Erzhuang hurried home and saw Xiang Wu sitting alone in the living room, he asked anxiously, "Where''s Big Sister?"


    "What''s wrong with you? You were running out of breath and sweating so much, what''s the matter?" Xiang Wu asked Xiang Erzhuang when he saw Xiang Erzhuang''s anxious face.


    "There is good news." Xiang Erzhuang said, "Your fourth sister has found it."


    "What!" Xiang Wu jumped up from the sofa in surprise, this was the best news he had heard in a while.


    After Xiang Simei disappeared, the whole family was worried about finding the fourth child. No one could sleep peacefully, and all they were worried about was the fourth child''s condition.


    "Are you serious?" Xiang Wu still seemed to be in disbelief.


    "Why did I lie to you about this kind of thing?" Xiang Erzhuang said.


    "Eldest sister is not at home now, go to Sister-in-law Cuilian''s house." Xiang Wu responded.


    After Xiang Jie knew what Xiang Wu was thinking, she took the time to find Wang Cuilian, and wanted to have a good talk with him about this matter. Are you a matchmaker? A good man has done it to the end. Although he said that the original things were indeed a little unpleasant, he also particularly hoped that Wang Cuilian could help their fifth son again.


    He has been gone for several hours, but has not come back yet. Xiang Wu hurriedly said, "I''m going to find the eldest sister now."


    After saying that, he hurriedly ran outside. Not far from the gate, he saw Xiang Jie rushing back.


    Seeing that he was running in a hurry, Xiang Jie quickly asked him, "Fifth, what are you doing? Are you in a hurry?"


    Xiang Wu stood in front of Xiang Jie, and said to him with a look of joy: "Big sister, big sister... Fourth sister has found it."


    "You said... what you said is true?" Xiang Jie was also excited and asked incredulously.


    "My second brother said, go home now and ask my second brother what''s going on."


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    The siblings hurried home and saw Xiang Erzhuang pacing back and forth in the living room. At this time, Xiang Shan also happened to be carrying the child downstairs.


    "Second brother is back." Xiang Shan greeted.


    However, after Xiang Erzhuang saw Xiang Jie, he didn''t have time to pay attention to Xiang Shan at all, but hurried up to meet Xiang Jie and said to him, "Eldest sister, the fourth is looking for him."


    "Really! Second brother, are you telling the truth?" Hearing Xiang Erzhuang''s words, Xiang Shan hurried up and asked him urgently.


    Liu Cuifen also happened to be coming from the backyard, and he was still holding the fresh vegetables he had just picked. When you entered the door, you heard that they were all talking about what the fourth child had found, so he hurried over, and also His face asked excitedly.


    "The fourth is found, where is it?"


    "Yeah, where did you find the fourth child?"


    "How is he now? Is he okay?"


    "Is that brat Wei Xiang good to the fourth child? He wasn''t hurt, right?"


    For a time, everyone in the family began to be concerned about you and me, and they all eagerly wanted to know the teacher''s news.


    "Oh, stop talking for now, let the second one speak." Xiang Jie saw that the current situation was a little chaotic, and everyone was pulling Xiang Erzhuang to ask over and over again, and there was no chance for him to speak at all.


    After listening to Xiang Jie''s words, everyone quieted down, and Xiang Erzhuang had a chance to speak, and he quickly said to everyone: "The people I sent found them in the town, and they rented a house in the town. I got a house. The fourth child is doing fine now, but Wei Xiang seems to be a little bit bad.¡±


    Said to Er Zhuang.


    They were found in the town, so they were so close, but after so long, they never found them. This Wei Xiang is really good, he knows what the most dangerous place is, the safest place, so he doesn''t always take it too far.


    But everyone has been concerned about the situation of the fourth child, and ignored this point. At that time, they did search nearby, but they didn''t find them. Later, they gave up and searched nearby, because they felt that since Wei Xiang didn''t want his family to find them, he would definitely take the fourth child to hide in a far away place. stand up.


    But after hearing the second child''s words, everyone didn''t seem to notice what he said about Wei Xiang, but when they learned that the fourth child was fine, everyone felt relieved.


    "The fourth is fine, that''s great!"


    "Where is the fourth child now?"


    "Take us to see the fourth child."


    "It''s been a long time, his belly must be quite big, right?"


    "..."


    "Don''t you want to be concerned about Wei Xiang''s situation?" Xiang Erzhuang asked strangely when he saw everyone, only the fourth child was on his mind.


    "What do you care about that bastard? If it wasn''t for him, would Fourth Sister still disappear?"


    "Yeah, he''s not in our concern."


    "Wei Xiang has cancer and may not have a few days to live." Xiang Er Zhuang interrupted everyone and said to them.


    Everyone was quiet for a while, and everyone looked at Xiang Erzhuang silently. Obviously, this answer was unexpected.


    "Maybe this is karma!" Xiang Wu took the lead to regain his senses, although he said such utter words in his mouth, but there was a hint of regret in his eyes.


    No matter what, this man is his fourth sister, the man he deeply loves. He is in a bad mental state now. If he knew that Wei Xiang could no longer live, he would not know how he would feel in his heart.


    Everyone was silent, and they didn''t know what to say. At that time, Wei Xiang was so cruel to their fourth child, violent and betrayal, but now he has got such an ending.


    It stands to reason that they should be happy in their hearts. After all, the wicked have already received their due retribution, but at this moment, everyone is speechless.


    "The people I sent found them in the hospital. I heard that Wei Xiang was working on the construction site at the time, and he suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital. When they were found, Wei Xiang and the fourth child still had their hands on their hands. With a pair of handcuffs." Xiang Erzhuang continued when he saw that no one said anything.

 Chapter 1447： evil will be punished

    "Wearing handcuffs? Why?" Liu Cuifen asked with a puzzled face. His brows were tightly wrinkled into a pimple, and his mind was full of concern for the fourth child.


    "I''m crazy now, and Wei Xiang can''t go to work alone, leave him alone, no matter what, two people have to live, have to live? So he came up with such a trick, which can not only take care of the fourth child, but also delay I can''t make money." Xiang Erzhuang said with a solemn expression.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, Wei Xiang really did a little too much, but now he really knows his mistakes and can correct them, thinking about living a good life with the fourth child.


    But perhaps even he himself never thought that after he reformed, he would get such retribution in such a short period of time.


    "Let''s not talk about this first, let''s go and see the fourth child." Xiang Jie said to the crowd.


    Now is not the time to think about it, since Wei Xiang''s situation has already happened, they can only accept this reality.


    After hearing the boss''s words, everyone came back to their senses. Yes, what they should consider now is not how happy or regretful Wei Xiang''s current result is, but how they want to see it as soon as possible. Take a look at the fourth child to understand his current condition.


    Everyone can''t wait, no one wants to stay at home, everyone is eager to see the fourth child.


    The second child and the fifth one drove a car and pulled everyone towards the hospital.


    They are in a hurry, as if every step they take, they are one step closer to the fourth, and their hearts are full of tension, excitement, excitement and anticipation.


    When they came to the ward, everyone was stunned in place.


    Xiang Simei''s body was dirty, covered with dust and mud stains, and his hair was messy even when he dyed it, as if he looked like a beggar. On the hospital bed next to him, Wei Xiang was lying ill. There.


    The two of them wore a pair of handcuffs on their hands, which made the movement of the fourth child a little inconvenient. His expression still looked a little dull, and he sat on the chair beside the hospital bed, playing with his fingernails.


    The moment Wei Xiang looked up, he was a little surprised to see all the family members of the fourth child coming. Slowly sat up from the bed, looking at them for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, he bowed his head and said nothing. Because at this stage, he is also a little ashamed. At that time, he thought that he had escaped the cage of Xiangjia, that he had reformed and that he could grow old together with the fourth child.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that God made such a big joke with him, and he still had less than three months left in his life.


    Now that I think about it, why did he grow old together with Xiang Simei? In those years, Xiang Simei gave him the most sincere feelings, but he did the most hurtful things.


    Well now, even the gods can''t stand it anymore, and they have begun to punish him.


    Xiang Jie also clearly saw the guilt in Wei Xiang''s eyes, but now he has no extra mood to pity Wei Xiang, because his sister is more pitiful.


    He slowly walked in front of Xiang Simei, squatted down beside him, Xiang Simei was dirty all over, like a beggar begging on the street. He has a big belly, and his body is swollen a lot.


    Xiang Jie looked him up and down, although he looked a little embarrassed now, but at least he was still chubby.


    It has been more than 4 months since he disappeared, and the child in Xiang Simei''s belly has been more than 7 months old, which means that he will give birth in less than three months.


    But during this period of time, he lived such a life. Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt very distressed. Tears wet his eyes in an instant, but he resisted it and did not let the tears roll down, because here He couldn''t incite everyone''s emotions during this time.


    He slowly raised his hand and gently tucked the messy hair on the forehead behind the head for the fourth child.


    The fourth raised his head to look at Xiang Jie, opened his mouth and faced him with a smirk.


    His smile made everyone present unable to contain a burst of sadness. Xiang Jie couldn''t imagine how he had survived these four months. With a big belly, he has to follow Wei Xiang to the construction site every day.


    I can''t eat well every day, and I can''t rest well. I won''t talk about it for the time being, and I will also **** a belly of dust. Since Wei Xiang is working on the construction site, he must have to run back and forth, which means that the fourth child was also handcuffed by Wei Xiang during this period of time, running back and forth on the construction site.


    Thinking of this, everyone is distressed.


    Xiang Jie came back to his senses, turned his head and glanced, leaning on the handcuffs on the wrists of the fourth and Wei Xiang, and even the handcuffs were covered with dust.


    He raised his head, looked at Wei Xiang and said, "Open the handcuffs."


    Wei Xiang reacted and knew that he was talking to himself, so he quickly raised his head to look at Xiang Jie and said, "I''m sorry, the key may have fallen on the construction site."


    Wei Xiang was sent to the hospital by the co-workers, because the person he loved has already been found and guarded in the hospital, and there are still many things to do on the construction site? So those co-workers left for the time being.


    This is also what Wei Xiang thought of when he woke up and looked for the key, but he didn''t find it.


    Xiang Jie frowned. He knew in his heart that handcuffs were as hard as iron and could not be easily opened. If there was no key, wouldn''t the two of them be bound for the rest of their lives?


    Xiang Jie looked up at Wen Zhuo and Xiang Wu, as if he was begging for help, because he had been in prison before, and he was more or less familiar with this kind of thing.


    After Xiang Wu came over, he hurriedly said to Xiang Jie: "Eldest sister, if this kind of thing is lost, it can''t be opened under normal circumstances, unless we find professional personnel, or we will find a police station. If you don''t go to the fire brigade, there are only two ways."


    Xiang Jie thought about it for a while, and then responded, "Why don''t you go to the fire brigade? If someone from the police station came here, what would happen to those who didn''t know?"


    "Okay, then I''ll call now." Xiang Wu said, then turned and left the ward.


    Xiang Jie turned to look at Wei Xiang and asked, "Fourth, how is your health?"


    "It''s fine," Wei Xiang said.


    "Following you around the construction site all day long and tired, how can I get better?" Xiang Jie complained somewhat in her heart.


    Seeing the appearance of the fourth child, he felt very distressed. The fourth child was originally the most favored in their family, but now he has fallen into such an embarrassed state.

 Chapter 1448： its retribution

    The family seems to have formed a tacit understanding. At this time, they don''t say anything or ask anything. They just want to take good care of the fourth child.


    Liu Cuifen went outside to buy a new washbasin and towels, and then picked up some hot water to wipe the dirty cheeks of the fourth child.


    Xiang Shan also took the child to a nearby shopping mall to buy a suit of clothes. When he was about to let him take off the handcuffs, he changed into a clean suit.


    The second child went to the hospital cafeteria to order a spare ribs soup. The fourth child has suffered so much, and now he should make up for it.


    Xiang Jie and the fifth child have been quietly accompanying the fourth child. They want to accompany the fourth child to have a good conversation, but it is obvious that the fourth child is in a mental state and cannot talk to them at all. He is like a fool without IQ now, he will pull on Xiang Jie''s clothes from time to time, and smirk twice.


    Wei Xiang was sitting on the hospital bed, feeling anxious all the time. His heart was tense. He never thought that he would have such close contact with Xiang Jie.


    For him, Xiang Jie originally had a great sense of oppression, which made him unconsciously slump in front of Xiang Jie.


    When he woke up, the person in front of him was Xiang Wu. He knew in his heart that he had been found, but he was actually very lucky.


    I didn''t know that I had cancer today. Before, because of a severe headache, he came to the hospital to get medicine. After asking about it, the doctor suggested that he do a brain CT. However, he is distressed about money, and he wants to keep all the money he earns to buy nutrition products for the fourth child.


    However, he fainted when he left, and only woke up after being rescued by the hospital. Under all kinds of pressure, he went for an examination. After the examination, he found out that he had a brain tumor.


    At that time, he thought, this is his own retribution, who told him not to treat such a good daughter-in-law well.


    At that time, his mood was collapsed. After returning home, he did not regain his senses for a long time, and kept thinking about his own malignant tumor. At that time, he was thinking, if he died like this now, what would he do with the fourth child and the child in his womb?


    After struggling for a long time in his heart, he realized that this matter was actually irreversible and incurable. If so, why would he waste money to heal himself, this incurable disease.


    Therefore, he might as well make more money for himself, or save some savings for the fourth. In this case, his life with the child may not be so hard.


    Finally, he figured it out. He has failed the fourth for so many years, and now it is time to give something to the fourth.


    He knew in his heart that Xiang Jie was actually the savior of the fourth child, so during this period of time, he never returned the fourth child, just because he wanted to spend more time with the fourth child in the final stage of his life.


    "Mr. Xiang... I''m sorry!" Wei Xiang didn''t know how much courage it took to finally let himself speak:


    "I didn''t take good care of Simei during this time. I should have sent him back sooner. However, you also saw my current situation, and I thought... In the final stage of my life, I can spend more time with them. girls."


    According to the time limit given to him by the doctor, he may not be able to survive until his child is born. He could have had a happy family and a good life, but all of this was destroyed by himself.


    Xiang Jie did not expect that Wei Xiang would say such a thing. At this moment, he seemed to see the appearance of Wei Xiang who he first saw.


    Back then, he was so bright and full of energy, but now he looks like a dying old man.


    That yellow-skinned and thin appearance made people look a little pitiful, but recalling the things he had done before, Xiang Jie was full of hatred for him again.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. He didn''t want to lose his temper at a person who didn''t have a good life today, but he couldn''t help it in the end.


    "What''s the use of talking about it now? What did you do earlier?"


    This is the old saying, if you know today, why not in the beginning!


    Wei Xiang had a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He originally didn''t want to trouble the Xiang Jie family again, but in the end he still had to rely on them.


    "This is my retribution!" Wei Xiang said with a wry smile: "But, Mr. Xiang... can you please stop blaming Simei, I don''t have a few good days now, I can live well, but others are still alive, you guys Take him back and let him live a good life for the rest of his life."


    In fact, the reason why he took the teacher away in the first place was not entirely because he was angry with his Xiang family. It was also because of his reformed idea that he wanted to spend the rest of his life together with the fourth child.


    At that time, he had a good plan in his heart. When their child was born in the future, the mental condition of the fourth child would gradually improve, and their family lived happily together.


    They don''t care about other people and other things, just live their own little life well.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it didn''t work out. This life didn''t go according to his plan, maybe it was because he had done too many wrong things before, so there was such a retribution today.


    Xiang Wu was also very annoyed, and scolded Wei Xiang: "You are a worthless person, you do wrong things again and again, and you don''t even know it yourself. If you had stayed with my fourth sister at home, you would have done nothing wrong. Will something like this happen today?"


    Everyone knew that from the moment Wei Xiang entered their home, it meant that the family gave him another chance, so that he could reform his ways and treat the fourth child well.


    If he has been doing well at home, maybe after these few months, everyone in the family has forgiven him, and the fourth child can finally start over with him.


    Although it was said that they were talking at the time and would never forgive Wei Xiang''s words, in fact, it was already a matter of course.


    However, Wei Xiang never grasped the opportunity well and wasted such a good opportunity in vain. It''s better now, let things develop to this point today.


    Although it is said that cancer is everyone''s fate, if he is at home, if he receives treatment in time, the examination may not fall to such a serious level.


    So now it seems that everything is destined.


    Wei Xiang was criticized by Xiang Wu, but he lowered his head fiercely and remained silent. He felt ashamed in his heart and wished to indent his head into his neck, so that he would never have to face the disturbances of the world again.

 Chapter 1449： war is imminent

    At first, at first. Many people will recall the beginning after they have done something wrong, but what is the use of thinking about the beginning today? After all, the mistakes have been put aside.


    Some mistakes can be corrected, but some mistakes will never have the opportunity to correct, just like he is now, his life is running out, where can give him more time to correct himself What''s wrong?


    Don''t look at Xiang Wu Ping''s condescending appearance, but his heart is actually quite soft. Especially in these years, after being trained by his eldest sister again, he naturally knew that he couldn''t fall into trouble at such a time.


    Seeing Wei Xiang like this, he couldn''t complain any more, so he could only stand aside, sulking in silence.


    Before speaking, Liu Cuifen had wiped Xiang Simei''s dirty face and hands clean. She wanted to wash his hair again, but his hair was already on the construction site. The willows began to be beaten, and there was dust in the hair.


    But at this time, the fire brigade came. In this case, the only way to break the handcuffs is to first.


    But when the handcuffs were torn down, something happened to Xiang Simei again. He didn''t see the firefighters taking out all kinds of tools, so he started to get scared, screaming and trying to escape.


    It was precisely because of his actions that Wei Xiang, who was still lying on the hospital bed, was accidentally pulled off the bed. Before, Wei Xiang could hold on to some extent, but now, he has no strength at all.


    For the current Wei Xiang, he is basically terminally ill, and he doesn''t even have the strength to hold Xiang Simei. For a while, the ward became a little chaotic.


    Xiang Jie hugged Xiang Simei tightly in her arms, patted his back gently, comforting him over and over again.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. The fourth is not afraid, the eldest sister is here."


    Perhaps because of feeling Xiang Jie''s concern, Xiang Simei''s mood gradually stabilized.


    Later, he had been lying in Xiang Jie''s arms like this, like a child who was wronged.


    Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan have also been standing beside him, comforting him constantly, trying to distract him and not make him so scared.


    Finally, with the help of firefighters, the handcuffs were finally broken.


    At the moment when Xiang Simei and Wei Xiang separated, everyone''s hanging heart finally relaxed.


    Xiang Jie held Xiang Simei''s hand lightly, and looked at his wrist with a red mark because he had been wearing handcuffs for a long time.


    The firefighters were politely sent away, and the family was silent in the guest room. This was an ending they never expected. Regarding Wei Xiang, they are even a little confused now, and don''t know how to treat him?


    Originally, they had many, many things they wanted to scold Wei Xiang, and even the second and fifth children had thought countless times that if one day they found the fourth child and saw Wei Xiang, they would definitely beat Wei Xiang severely.


    However, this kind of thinking is only when Wei Xiang is not hovering on the edge of life and death. Now, he is a dying person, how can he be rough with him at such a time?


    But some emotions were accumulated in the bottom of my heart, but they couldn''t burst out. As for the family members, they were also very unhappy. The reason why he chose to remain silent was because he was worried that if he opened his mouth, he would insult Wei Xiang.


    Everyone is fighting, trying their best to suppress their emotions, trying to prevent the so-called "war" from breaking out at this time.


    But it is precisely because of this that the atmosphere in the ward is a little awkward.


    Xiang Jie took the fourth brother''s hand and looked at him like this. He is still in that kind of dazed state. Xiang Jie doesn''t know how long he will be like this, and whether his mental state is still good. able to recover?


    But he looks at least a little bit stronger now than he used to be at home because he doesn''t break out every now and then like he does at home and start smashing and going crazy.


    At least since I saw him until now, he has been in a relatively calm state, only occasionally smiling silly. Only when breaking the handcuffs did he go crazy, but Xiang Jie was soon unable to press him down.


    After calming down, Xiang Jie also knew that this might be because of Wei Xiang''s existence for so long, which made him feel a little better.


    At least it seems to him that it has improved, but whether it has improved or not can only be determined after going to the psychiatrist for examination by a doctor.


    "The second and fifth, the two of you are here first, and I will take the fourth to check." Xiang Jie told them.


    Although the teacher looks dirty now, at least his physical condition looks good. But even so, for Xiang Jie, it only seemed that he had to go through a doctor''s examination before he could be completely relieved.


    "Eldest sister, I''ll go with you." Xiang Shan said.


    Xiang Jie looked at the child in his arms, and told him: "Don''t go, the hospital is full of patients, and if someone with a cold and fever infects the child, there is nothing to do here. Now, you''d better take your child back first."


    After speaking, he turned to look at the second child again, and said, "Second child, why don''t you stay first and let the fifth child send the third child back."


    "Okay." Xiang Erzhuang nodded and agreed.


    The reason why Xiang Jie asked the fifth to send the third was because he understood the character of the fifth, and when he got angry for a while, he didn''t know what kind of things he could do.


    "Eldest sister..." Xiang Shan didn''t want to go back, so he finally wanted the fourth child to come back. He also wanted to be here with him if he was left alone with Wei Xiang.


    "Go back! The fourth child has been found now, and I can see him often in the future." Xiang Jie comforted.


    "Alright then." Xiang Shan could only reluctantly agree.


    "Boss, then I''ll go with you." Liu Cuifen stood up and said to Xiang Jie.


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded in agreement. After all, the mental state of the fourth child is not stable yet. He is also afraid that if something unexpected happens, he will not be able to handle it by himself. If Liu Cuifen is with him, there will be someone to help him. You can also rest assured.


    The fifth went to see the third, the second accompanied Wei Xiang in the ward, and Xiang Jielian coaxed and coaxed the fourth to check.


    Now only Wei Xiang and the second child are left in the ward. Because of the current ending, Wei Xiang feels ashamed in his heart, and regardless of facing the second child, he just turned his body and remained silent.


    Since he didn''t speak, the second child didn''t ask for it, so he sat down on the bench next to him and waited for their family to come back.

 Chapter 1450： mustard

    Xiang Jie took the fourth child to the obstetrics and gynecology department for a comprehensive check-up. When he was sure that the fourth child and the child in his womb were all normal, he completely let go of the heart that hung between him and Liu Cuifen.


    It''s just that during the examination, the fourth child''s emotions are somewhat out of control. Whenever he is alone, especially in the face of these unfamiliar environments, he will be particularly panicked by unfamiliar machines.


    Therefore, Xiang Jie finally asked the doctor to allow him to accompany him to go in for an inspection after all kinds of begging.


    Since they are in good health, they are relieved, and they should take the fourth child to the psychiatric hospital for another examination.


    It was only after the doctor''s diagnosis that we found out that the condition of the fourth child had really improved.


    This at least comforted Xiang Jie a lot. After all, it showed that Wei Xiang had taken good care of the fourth eldest in the past few months when he disappeared.


    It can be seen from this incident that perhaps Wei Xiang has sincerely repented, saying that the prodigal son will never pay for his return, not to mention that Wei Xiang has now reached the moment of life and death.


    A good person should be given a chance to correct, not to mention a dying person like Wei Xiang.


    "Fourth, tell me, when will you be able to wake up as a child? You must have suffered a lot in the past few months since you disappeared?" Liu Cuifen sat in the back seat and held the fourth''s hand. Said to him with a distressed face.


    However, no matter what he said, the fourth child just looked at him happily. I don''t know why, but Liu Cuifen feels very sad in his heart. He has become like this. What is he enjoying?


    There was a little dust on his face, and Liu Cuifen raised his hand to wipe the dust from his cheeks in distress, and said angrily to him: "This child, since I saw you, I have been silly and silly, you say what the **** What are you enjoying?"


    Liu Cuifen''s inadvertent words woke up Xiang Jie, yes, since the moment he saw the fourth child, he seemed to be smiling happily all the time. At the beginning, Xiang Jie thought it was just because of his poor mental state, but now he seems to have seen something.


    Perhaps in the hearts of the family, they would feel that the period when the fourth child was missing was suffering, but in fact, this may not be suffering for him, but may be a kind of happiness.


    The fourth child''s feelings for Wei Xiang are on the bright side, and everyone knows that he loves Wei Xiang miserably. Although Wei Xiang has done too many things to him in this marriage, it may also be an expectation for the fourth child who is mentally abnormal now.


    Human feelings are like this. Not everyone can live so freely and easily. When they encounter hurt, they can break free from their sad marriage. The fourth child is one of them. Can''t stop, can''t stop.


    This was obvious when he was about to choose to jump off the building. He would rather choose death than face the present ending.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart was suddenly relieved. Although Wei Xiang is not a good man, a good husband, or even a good father in everyone''s eyes, he is an indispensable presence in the heart of the fourth child.


    When everyone is dragging down the stairs for his relationship, maybe they are still enjoying their marriage.


    Looking back now, maybe they are really too lenient. Everyone has their own way to go, and they also have the right to choose their own way. Even though this road is full of ups and downs and setbacks, but people are happy, others can''t control it, right?


    "Mom, tell me, do we take care of the fourth child too much?" Xiang Jie drove to the hospital and parked the car in the parking space. He didn''t get out of the car in a hurry, but held it tightly. The steering wheel asked Liu Cuifen.


    At this moment, he was a little confused, no wonder the fourth boss complained about him being nosy at that time. But looking back now, he felt that perhaps he was indeed a little nosy.


    If he didn''t participate in it, maybe the two of them wouldn''t have developed to where they are today. Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart also began to feel a little self-blame and guilt.


    Liu Cuifen originally planned to get out of the car, but when he heard Xiang Jie''s words, he clenched his hand and sat back in the car again. He looked at Xiang Jie with a bit of distress in his eyes.


    "Boss, why do you think so?"


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath and turned to look at Liu Cuifen, his eyes were filled with a little confusion.


    "Mom, look, although the teacher hasn''t recovered yet, at least he looks happy. However, when he was in our house before, he was always frowning, even very grumpy. I was thinking , maybe he didn''t think about separating from Wei Xiang from the beginning to the end, but I was too self-assured."


    Yeah, it''s always been his throughout the whole process, the self-asserted, de-body, mentally ill fourth child decides everything.


    "Boss, you think too much, nothing. Although the fourth is not awake now, he must understand in his heart. Didn''t you ask Wei Xiang to come over to take care of him at home then?" Jie''s appearance, until he started to blame himself again, he quickly consoled him.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, Xiang Jie, the eldest sister, may be a bit of a nosy, but in fact, in the seriousness of their family, they feel that Xiang Jie is the most difficult in this family.


    There are many brothers and sisters in their family. The fourth child is the one who worries Xiang Jie the most, and the one who makes him sad and sad, but even so, as the eldest sister, Xiang Jie has never complained about him or complained about him. one sentence.


    No matter how much the fourth child did at that time, Xiang Jie did his best to help him and forgive him.


    Everyone sees these things in their eyes, so how could they complain about what Xiang Jie did wrong?


    Xiang Jie shook his head with a wry smile. He knew in his heart that Liu Cuifen, the mother, had always been very fond of him, so how could he possibly say something wrong with him?


    "Mom, let''s get out of the car." Xiang Jie said, he pulled the topic away and stopped discussing the present.


    When the mother and daughter supported the fourth child back to the ward, the fifth child had already sent the third child home. The two brothers sat in the ward like this, staring at the sick Wei Xiang. Eyes, the three have been silent, never said a word.


    Maybe in their hearts, everyone has a knot that cannot be solved, right? It may take some time to get rid of this mustard.

 Chapter 1451： Beginners

    Seeing them coming back, the second and fifth hurriedly got up and greeted them, looking at Xiang Jie and asking, "How is it, eldest sister?"


    "Is the condition of my fourth sister okay?"


    At the same time, Wei Xiang had already supported his weak body and slowly sat up from the bed. His eyes were fixed on the fourth child, and his eyes were full of eagerness to know an answer.


    The moment Xiang Jie turned his head, he saw Wei Xiang who was sitting on the bed. He took a deep breath and didn''t answer Wei Xiang. He still turned to look at the second and fifth children, and responded:


    "Everything is fine, don''t worry, everything is normal."


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s answer, their hanging hearts were completely let go.


    Xiang Jie turned to look at the fifth and said, "The fifth, you send our mother and your fourth sister home, and let them go back to rest first."


    "Eldest sister, what about you?" Xiang Wu asked in confusion. After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Wei Xiang on the hospital bed, as if he already had the answer in his heart.


    "I''ll stay and talk to him." Xiang Jie said.


    The fifth most believed in the ability of the eldest sister, so when he heard Xiang Jie say this, he immediately agreed.


    When Liu Cuifen was about to leave, she would occasionally turn her head to look at Xiang Jie, as if she was worried about him, but Xiang Jie still gave him a reassuring look, as if she was telling them that he could handle the matter here. .


    That being the case, then everyone should respect Xiang Jie''s instructions. Liu Cuifen turned around and took the fourth child''s hand, smiled softly at him, and said, "The fourth child, they''re going home."


    "Go home... go home..." Although the fourth child''s eyes didn''t change much, he kept muttering these two words, as if at that moment, the word "go home" had touched his heart. heart.


    Wei Xiang looked at the figure of the fourth child with some reluctance in his eyes, because he knew that if the fourth child went home this time, maybe the two of them would never have a chance to meet again.


    If it was in the past, he might have kept it for a while, but now he won''t do it, because he clearly knows in his heart that his time is short. Even if the fourth child is left behind, he doesn''t have the extra energy to take care of him.


    In that case, it is better to let him go home happily and let his family take good care of him, which is more comfortable than following him.


    Xiang Simei seemed to have no thoughts at all, so she was pulled away by Liu Cuifen.


    Wei Xiang watched the moment his back disappeared from sight, and finally couldn''t hold back the grief in his heart. At that moment, he completely collapsed, and tears rolled down the corners of his eyes involuntarily. Maybe forever.


    Xiang Jie watched the fourth child leave, and when she turned around, she saw Wei Xiang wiping tears in secret.


    The second child moved a stool over and motioned Xiang Jie to sit down, because he knew in his heart that since everyone wanted to have a good talk with Wei Xiang, they had to show a good attitude.


    Xiang Jie smiled at the second child, then sat down on the stool, and then gave the second child a wink, indicating that he would also sit down.


    The two brothers and sisters just sat in front of the hospital bed, in a posture that seemed to be an interrogation. Wei Xiang secretly wiped a handful of tears, making himself strong and calm.


    "Now I know I regret it? I can''t bear it?" Although Xiang Jie regretted the fourth child, he still didn''t have a good look on Wei Xiang, because he knew clearly in his heart that all this was because for his sake.


    The fourth child''s love is his own. As a sister, it is natural to care about her. However, as for Wei Xiang, he really can''t be too kind to him, because he is the initiator of the whole thing.


    Wei Xiang bowed his head in silence, crossed his hands together, and rubbed his fingers uneasily.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiang Jie continued to ask: "Don''t you plan to tell me how you lived during this time? You took my passbook when you left. The conduct has resulted in theft."


    Wei Xiang raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes were filled with a little guilt. To be honest, now he also felt that what he did at that time was particularly ugly.


    However, since he decided to leave with the fourth child at that time, he did not have any money in his hand. At that time, in order to let the fourth child go, he had to work so hard, so he made such a decision.


    "Mr. Xiang, you can sue me." Wei Xiang said.


    In fact, he is now a little broken. Anyway, he has not a few days to live, and he should pay the due price for what he did wrong at that time.


    To put it badly, this is what he deserved. Up to now, he really has nothing to say and can only accept his own punishment.


    Xiang Jie frowned slightly, feeling somewhat resentful in her heart. What''s the point of saying that these lawsuits are not sued now? Looking at Wei Xiang''s somewhat shattered attitude, Xiang Jie was also a little annoyed and forgot for a while that he was still a patient, so he couldn''t restrain himself and scolded him:


    "Sue? Do you think I wouldn''t dare? Do you want to spend the last time of your life on the computer now? To be honest, whether you live or die or go to jail, I have nothing to do with you. The relationship of the dime, I will not care about you or care about you."


    "From the beginning to the end, all I care about is our fourth child! I''m very surprised. If we don''t find you this time, how are you going to arrange our fourth child!"


    Wei Xiang didn''t dare to look up because he was afraid to see Xiang Jie''s serious eyes. From the day he met Xiang Jie, Wei Xiang felt that he was a gentle and dignified person, but he was not the kind of person who easily lost his temper.


    But today, it can be seen from his attitude and tone that this time he is really angry, and he is furious.


    "Mr. Xiang, I know I made a mistake and made you angry again. In fact, the reason why I chose to leave at that time was because I didn''t want to give up Simei..."


    "Because I know that after I have done so many wrong things, it is absolutely impossible for you to allow me to be with Simei again, but at that time I really knew I was wrong, I want to spend my life with him , so it was an impulse to make such a wrong thing at that time.¡±


    "I don''t want to know what your original intention was when you did this? I just want to know how you treated the fourth child during this time?" Xiang Jie interrupted Wei Xiang and asked him.

 Chapter 1452： without regret

    Wei Xiang was stunned for a moment, but then came over again. That''s right, how can people care about their inner thoughts? What people think about from the beginning to the end is nothing more than their own sister.


    "Mr. Xiang, don''t worry, I have been very good to Simei all this time. The reason why I took him to the construction site is because I really don''t worry about leaving him at home alone."


    Having said that, he seemed to think of something again, so he quickly waved his hand and continued to Xiang Jie: "Don''t worry, I never let the fourth child work. The dust on his body is all because he followed me on the construction site. contaminated."


    In fact, it can be seen from the fourth eldest''s physical condition that Wei Xiang should really take care of him during this period of time. Otherwise, his mental condition will not improve until now.


    The reason why Xiang Jie asked this question was not because he really wanted to reprimand him, but because he wanted to learn more about him, whether it was because of him that the fourth child''s current mental state was restored.


    If it is really because of this, then he can temporarily let go of his previous grievances, entanglement, and choose to forgive Wei Xiang. After all, in this case, Wei Xiang is still very helpful to the fourth child''s recovery.


    Xiang Jie wanted to say something, but for a while, her heart was full of mixed feelings, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "People''s lives are destined by heaven. You can stay in the hospital and recuperate in peace now."


    As Xiang Jie said that, he stood up from the chair and looked like he was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang hurriedly stopped him and said to him, "Mr. Xiang, could you please not tell my parents about this, they are getting old, I''m afraid they can''t bear it."


    Since ancient times, it has been the most painful thing in the world for a white-haired person to send a black-haired person, not to mention that in the era of no family planning, his parents only had a son like him.


    It is said that when a person is about to die, his words are good. In the past, Wei Xiang was lost. During that time, he was like a completely changed person. He was sorry for his parents, his children, and himself. His ex-wife, and even more sorry is the fourth child.


    But now, I am afraid that he will never have a chance to atone for his sins. He thought to himself that since his parents already knew that he had left, it might be better to let him always think that he was looking for a place to hide. In any case, at least he still had a dream in his heart to know his own life. The child is still alive, but it is not too sad.


    Perhaps this was the last thing he could do when he was alive for the person he felt guilty about. He can''t pray to others now, only Xiang Jie''s family knows his situation, so he can only ask Xiang Jie to hide his cancer from his parents.


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Xiang and didn''t know what to say for a while. After a long silence, she said to him:


    "You''re like this now, why are you still hiding your parents? Now that you know they''re too old and can''t bear it, what did you do earlier? The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Life has entered the countdown, if you regret it in your heart, why not take advantage of the last time to spend more time with your parents."


    After talking to Jie, he turned around and left. He really couldn''t do this according to Wei Xiang''s ideas. On the one hand, his current physical condition really needed someone to take care of him. On the other hand, he didn''t want Wei Xiang to die. leave a deep regret.


    Wei Xiang sat on the hospital bed like this, looking at the backs of Xiang Jie and Xiang Erzhuang leaving. For a while, his heart seemed to be weighed down by something, and it couldn''t be more heavy.


    Although it is said that what Xiang Jie said has his own reasons, but he also has his own concerns. He does not want his parents. After knowing that his time is short, he will accompany him every day, but he will cry all day long in front of his hospital bed. face wash.


    In this case, it would be better to let his parents have the thought in their hearts, at least let them know that their son is still alive, in this case, they will just miss and miss, at least not so sad.


    When Xiang Jie left the ward, he saw the two employees who were guarding the bed, and told them: "Oh, you two are here, and he is not allowed to leave the ward without permission. If the doctor asks for an examination, you Also, follow him closely. If he has any mistakes, I will ask you."


    "Yes, to Dong!" The two nodded respectfully and agreed immediately. This is their job and they will definitely do it well.


    After Xiang Jie left the ward, she did not leave in a hurry, but went to the office of Wei Xiang''s attending doctor, asked the doctor about Wei Xiang''s current condition, told the doctor to do her best for treatment, and then called for the hospital deposit. This will allow Wei Xiang to receive treatment without any worries.


    On the way back, Xiang Er Zhuang tilted his head and glanced at him from time to time. Xiang Jie, who was sitting in the co-pilot, seemed to have some doubts in his eyes, but he was too embarrassed to ask.


    Xiang Jie turned her head to look at him, smiled slightly, and asked, "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, do you still need to hide it with your sister?"


    Seeing that the eldest sister had already spoken, Xiang Erzhuang faced him and asked, "Eldest sister, I just don''t understand. You obviously hate Wei Xiang so much, but why do you want to help him treat him again?"


    Yes, he clearly hated him so much in his heart that it wouldn''t matter if he died. What''s more, he has done so many wrong things before, which is what he deserves and his own responsibility and mistake.


    Xiang Jie lowered her head and gave a helpless smile: "You think I want to care, as long as I think about how he treated the fourth child in the first place, I can''t wait to stab him with a knife. But no matter how much we hate in our hearts, we can''t stop it. The fourth child is concerned."


    Xiang Erzhuang turned the steering wheel, parked the car in the open space in front of the house, then turned his head to look at Xiang Jie and said, "What did the fourth child say to you?"


    "That''s not true, what can you tell me when he looks like this? I just saw it from the recent mental state of the fourth child. The doctor said that his mental state is much better than before. I was thinking, in this For some time, he and Wei Xiang were together, should he feel very happy? That''s why his condition improved. "


    "Maybe the things that we are particularly concerned about in our hearts may not be that much in the hearts of the fourth child."

 Chapter 1453： The fourth antidote

    Xiang Jie said, then raised his head to look at Xiang Erzhuang, with a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth, he said to him: "A thousand gold is hard to buy, I''m willing! What the fourth child cares about is this feeling, maybe he The reason why he is insane now is because he can''t bear Wei Xiang''s betrayal of him, so he would rather choose to seal himself up than face this reality."


    "We are just bystanders, and we will never be able to understand the inner feelings of the parties. We should probably not stop what they want in their hearts. What we want them to do may not necessarily be what they want in their hearts."


    "If that''s the case, why should we hold on to the past? What''s more, Wei Xiang may be the only antidote for the fourth child."


    Although Xiang Jie said so, but he knew in his heart that with a naked life in front of him, how could he pretend to be indifferent? What''s more, this man is the man his sister deeply loves!


    Even for nothing else, even for his sister, he should do his best to save Wei Xiang''s life! Because only in this way, can it be regarded as giving the fourth child a hope.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at Xiang Jie with mixed feelings in his heart. He knew in his heart that his eldest sister would always think more comprehensively and worry more than others. He can always think of the root of the matter and know what method to use to solve this matter, so that the ending can be more perfect.


    So for so many years, although Xiang Erzhuang is a man, he is willing to submit to his eldest sister and obey his orders. In addition to his gratitude, he admired and respected his eldest sister more.


    Looking back on it now, it is indeed the same. When I was at home, the fourth child was crazy. All day long except for beating and smashing, it was just shouting, and there was no trace of a normal person, but now it looks like it is at least a little more stable than before.


    Although his mental state has not recovered, his appearance is at least much better than before, which means that the fourth child is visible to the naked eye, and if he changes again, perhaps deep in his heart, he has always been thinking about Wei Xiang''s, it''s just that things have developed to this stage, and he can''t end it himself, he can''t face it.


    When he got home, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan had already taken Xiang Simei to take a shower. He changed into clean clothes. With this outfit, he looked much more refreshed.


    Looking at him, Xiang Jie couldn''t help showing a smile on the corner of his mouth. He has been looking forward to the fourth child to come back, and their family can reunite as soon as possible, and now it finally gets his wish.


    Next, he has to arrange the next things for the fourth child. If he can let Wei Xiang live for a longer time, at least he can spend more time with the fourth child, which is also a good thing for the fourth child.


    After the fourth child returned home, his mental state has always been stable, but sometimes he looks a little anxious. The family guessed that he might be missing Wei Xiang.


    In the evening, Xiang Jie called the second child over. The matter of the fourth child has been dealt with almost here, and they should go to Wei Xiang''s house for a walk and talk to his parents about it.


    Xiang Jie told Xiang Er Zhuang to buy some gifts, not to mention the grievances and grievances between them in the past, even for the sake of their elders, they should maintain basic etiquette.


    Xiang Erzhuang went to the town store to buy some gifts, and it was already dark when he came back. Xiang Jie just wanted to go while it was dark. Anyway, after all, things about the fourth child and Wei Xiang had already been rumored in their home. Zhuang family? Originally, when there was nothing to do, it was good to sit together and chat, chatting, and avoiding a little bit.


    Xiang Erzhuang drove Xiang Jie all the way to Wei Xiang''s house. Now the weather is getting colder, and there are basically no people on the street.


    The door of Wei Xiang''s house has also been bolted, and the old couple may have already started planning to sleep.


    Xiang Erzhuang couldn''t open the door, so he started knocking on the door. Father Wei put on his coat and pulled his shoes, and hurried to open the door.


    "I''m coming."


    But when he opened the door and saw that there were two siblings, Xiang Jie and Xiang Erzhuang, he was stunned for a while.


    "Why are you?" After reacting, he realized that what he said was somewhat impolite, so he quickly changed his words and said, "Please come in, please come in."


    The two brothers and sisters entered the house, and Father Wei called Mother Wei. Although the old couple didn''t know what the two brothers and sisters came for today, they greeted them very politely.


    Because they knew in their hearts that it was only their son who had done something wrong from start to finish.


    As everyone sat down, there was a terrible silence in the room.


    In the end, it was Mother Wei who spoke first. He looked at Xiang Jie, with a gentle smile, and said, "His eldest sister, are you here today for the fourth child? To be honest, we really don''t. Knowing where they are, the two of them have been gone for so long, and they haven''t sent a letter to the house until now. The old couple of us actually regretted it, and we really shouldn''t have let them go. "


    When Xiang Jie looked at Wei''s mother, she always felt sour in her heart. In fact, it can be seen from their old couple''s dealings with others that they are also kind-hearted people, but life has brought them too many setbacks and blows.


    "I know." Xiang Jie nodded in response.


    Wei''s mother looked at him somewhat surprised. After all, when he came before, his attitude was always not good, but this time he didn''t seem to be so serious.


    "They found it." Xiang Jie said.


    Wei''s father and Wei''s mother looked at each other in surprise. They absolutely did not expect that the two children were actually found.


    "Really? Where did you find it?"


    "Then why didn''t they come back since they found it? Where are you now?"


    "Fourth, I have brought him home." Xiang Jie said.


    Mother Wei was stunned for a moment, but she also understood in her heart that since they found the fourth child, it was a matter of course to bring him home, but thinking of their Wei Xiang, why didn''t he come home? Could it be because he took their passbook and was sent to jail by Xiang Jie?


    Thinking of this, Mother Wei''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and he was also afraid that his son would go to jail. But in fact, he also knew that even if Wei Xiang really went to jail, he deserved it.


    They can''t complain, and they can''t wait. If they want to blame, they can only blame their son for being unsatisfactory and doing so many wrong things.

 Chapter 1454： face the reality

    Reasoning is reasoning, but as a mother, where is the reason not to feel sorry for your child? Wei''s mother still thought about her son. He turned his head to look at Xiang Jie, trying to keep himself calm, but when he spoke, there was a trembling in his voice. .


    "Then... what about our Wei Xiang?"


    Xiang Jie knew that this kind of thing could never be hidden. As Wei Xiang''s biological parents, Wei''s father and Wei''s mother had the right to know about his condition. Although it was undoubtedly a big blow for them, but They always want to know the truth.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and said to Wei''s mother, "Wei Xiang is in the hospital now."


    An idea popped into Mother Wei''s mind in an instant, that is, after the fourth child was found, perhaps their family Xiang Wu couldn''t help but beat up Wei Xiang with his inner rage. After all, Wei Xiang was beaten and hospitalized. Not the first time.


    Thinking of this, Mother Wei nodded. He can understand this point. Mother Wei has always been a reasonable person. He understands the feelings of the Xiang family. It turns out that the fourth child of their family is already crazy. What''s more, she was still pregnant, but she was taken away by their son.


    Under such circumstances, as the family of the fourth child, how could they not be concerned, worried, or angry? Now, Wei Xiang was beaten as expected.


    "Okay, okay, well beaten. This kid, he has to be beaten, so that he can remember."


    After listening to Wei''s mother''s words, Xiang Jie seemed to understand that he thought that Wei Xiang was hospitalized because of being beaten.


    However, the more Wei''s mother was like this, the more heartbroken Xiang Jie felt, because he was a little overwhelmed. When facing such a pair of white-haired parents, he didn''t know how to tell the bad news. them?


    He turned his head and glanced at the second child, as if begging him for help. When the second child received Xiang Jie''s message, he immediately understood. Although he was really a little unbearable about this kind of thing, in the end he still spoke to Wei''s father and Wei''s mother.


    "Uncle, aunt... There are some things we can''t hide from you. Wei Xiang... he wasn''t beaten. No one in our family touched him. He was hospitalized because he was sick."


    Mother Wei frowned slightly, looked at the second child and asked, "Is he sick? What''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s a brain tumor, a malignant tumor." The second child said to them without hesitation, not because he didn''t feel extremely distressed in his heart, but because since this matter has to be said, there is no need to procrastinate , it is necessary to conceal the concealment.


    The old couple looked at each other, their eyes filled with disbelief. Although they didn''t know how serious the brain tumor was, when they heard the word malignant, they knew that things must have reached a very serious level.


    Wei''s mother didn''t sit firmly for a while, and almost fell off the chair. Fortunately, Wei''s father reached out and grabbed him in time, so he didn''t let his old bones fall to the ground.


    When Wei''s mother did it again, his heart could no longer settle down. He turned his head, looked at the second child tremblingly, and asked in disbelief, "What does this mean..."


    Although they have already understood it in their hearts, they still want a definite answer to confirm their inner conjecture.


    The second child said to Wei''s mother, "It''s cancer. The doctor said that there are still three months at most."


    As soon as the second child said this, Wei''s mother collapsed in an instant. He couldn''t support it any longer, and slumped on the chair with tears streaming down his face.


    He imagined all kinds of hardships his children might endure now, but he never imagined that it would be life-changing.


    Yes, he has always believed that the wicked have wicked retribution, and he also knew that his son did a lot of excessive things to the fourth child, but he never thought of his son''s excesses, and he even had to take his own life in the end.


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. My eldest sister has already paid all the hospitalization fees, and has contacted the most authoritative experts. She will try her best to save Wei Xiang." He told the truth.


    Mother Wei''s heart felt as if it had been gouged out by a knife. She felt that she was about to lose her breath. He beat his chest desperately, trying to get himself up on his head, and also to let his inner grief feel. Can ease a little.


    However, no matter what he did, it was useless in the end.


    Sitting on the side, Father Wei was already stunned, and in his mind he kept thinking about the sentence the second child said was only three months old at most.


    He never thought that one day he would send a white-haired person to a black-haired person. The pain in his heart can''t be expressed in words at all. So now, he doesn''t even have the emotion to take care of his wife anymore, his whole body is stunned, the pain in his heart even makes him a little numb, he can''t take care of others, even his wife.


    However, when Mother Wei heard the second child say that Xiang Jie had settled everything and even found the most authoritative doctor for his son to treat the disease, she felt both guilty and sad.


    Thinking of this, he fell to his knees with a plop. How could he not understand in his heart what kind of harm his son had caused to the family? But now, the family is repaying their grievances with virtue, not only not resenting his son, but also saving his life.


    When Xiang Jie and the second child saw this, they hurriedly stepped forward to help Mother Wei.


    "Auntie, how can we afford this? You are the elder, we are the younger!"


    "Auntie, get up quickly! If people see this, they should be laughed at."


    Mother Wei shook her head desperately, tears streaming down her face. He just kept his head down, letting the tears roll down uncontrollably.


    "No, no, you can bear it, you can bear it. I thank you, thank you for being willing to rescue Wei Xiang at this time."


    The conditions of their own home, only they know best, Wei Xiang has such a terrifying disease, how can they have the money to treat him? In the first two years, Wei Xiang was fine when he was the factory manager, at least he could get some money from his home, but after he was fired, he began to feel decadent, so he spent a lot of money, and his family basically had nothing. deposit.


    Therefore, this disease is simply a disease of death for them. They don''t have the ability to heal, but they can only watch.

 Chapter 1455： Kindness without saying thanks

    However, as long as they help the Jie family, there is always a glimmer of hope for their family''s Wei Xiang. Even if they can''t survive, they can at least prolong their lives.


    Therefore, their family can definitely afford to kneel on their own. He not only has to kneel, but also kowtow to them.


    Mother Wei''s behavior really startled the sister and brother. Although they also knew that Mother Wei had always been a reasonable person, but now they are just watching an elder in front of them. Kneeling and kowtowing is absolutely impossible for them.


    Before the two siblings could help Mother Wei up, they saw Father Wei kneeling in front of them. At this time, the two siblings panicked a little.


    They hurriedly stepped forward to help the old couple from the ground. Naturally, it took a lot of effort. The two old people were still quite stubborn. They always felt that since Xiang Jie had already made such a decision, then if they did not have any In terms of performance, I always feel sorry in my heart.


    Finally, the emotions of the two of them were relieved a little, and the hearts of Xiang Jie and Xiang Erzhuang were finally relieved.


    "Wei Xiang needs someone to take care of him now, or should I still send you to the hospital?" Xiang Jie said, looking at the still-hearted second old man.


    Only then did Mother Wei come back to her senses. Yes, his son is dying now. He must need someone to take care of him. It''s not a solution for him to be sad here all the time. It''s better to go to the hospital and give him If you take good care of them, maybe you can spend more time with them.


    "Okay, I''ll go pack now." Mother Wei said, she stood up in a hurry and walked into the room tremblingly. He wanted to pack up, so that he could spend more time with him in the hospital. ''s son.


    "I''m going too." Father Wei also stood up quickly, waved to his wife, and said, "Take my clothes too."


    He was afraid in his heart. After all, his son didn''t have a few days to live. If he kept waiting at home, he might not even see his son for the last time.


    Although it is said that the tragedy is certain now, he only thinks that if he can, if he can accompany his son for a ride in the final stage of his life, at least he has no regrets in his heart.


    Mother Wei hurriedly stopped him and said to him: "If you are at home, if you go too, who will take care of it!"


    After his wife''s reminder, Father Wei remembered that they had a grandson at home who needed someone to take care of him. But what to do now? When he thought of his son, he couldn''t make himself wait at home safely.


    "Bring a piece." Wei father said.


    "Then the grandson won''t go to school?" Mother Wei said angrily. At this time, they can''t mess up first. Although the son''s situation is a little critical, they can''t leave the grandson alone.


    Father Wei was also a little embarrassed. He was afraid that he would not be able to see his son for the last time, which would become the biggest regret in his life.


    But... what Mother Wei said was not without reason, and Father Wei hesitated for a while.


    Xiang Jie looked at their husband and wife so embarrassed, and thought about their hearts from another perspective, so she could only say to them: "If you don''t dislike it, I''ll take the child home first!"


    Wei''s mother froze in place for a while, turned her head to look at Xiang Jie, and was grateful beyond words. Although Xiang Jie did a lot of drastic things to their family and said a lot of drastic things because of the fourth child at that time, but in this case, he was able to help so much, and Mother Wei really did it for a while. I don''t know what to say.


    "His eldest sister, I really... thank you so much!" Mother Wei said, and went to bow again, but was stopped by Xiang Jie.


    "It doesn''t matter, we have a lot of family and we can take care of a child. You can go to the hospital to take care of Wei Xiang. The most important thing for this cancer patient is your mentality. After you go, don''t be too heavy, try your best to let it go. Wei Xiang maintains a good mood, maybe he can prolong his life."


    Xiang Jieru consoled them.


    Mother Wei knows very little about cancer, and naturally she doesn''t know, how can mentality prolong life? After hearing Xiang Jie''s words, they seemed to see hope in their hearts, and the corners of their mouths finally showed a smile.


    Mother Wei quickly wiped away her tears and said, "Yes, yes! We have to calm down our minds, and we can''t put more pressure on Wei Xiang."


    Father Wei also nodded again and again: "Yes, we have to be optimistic."


    Seeing that the old couple can think so openly, Xiang Jie''s heart is somewhat relieved. The so-called good people do to the end, since he has decided to help Wei Xiang, he naturally wants to help to the end.


    What''s more, if Wei Xiang really died like this, if he waited until the fourth child woke up and learned the truth, he would definitely feel very sad.


    For the current situation, Xiang Jie can only accept it calmly, there is no way, who made the fourth child his biological sister? They had the same blood flowing in their bodies, and he couldn''t just leave his sister alone.


    Wei''s mother packed her luggage and went to another room to call Wei Qiang up. The child was already asleep. Because he was going to school, Wei''s mother wouldn''t let him stay up late.


    The child was still stunned, not knowing what happened, but still got up in a daze. Xiang Jie first sent the second old man to the hospital, but he did not go upstairs because he did not want to see Wei Xiang.


    Although he said that he had tried his best to help him, it did not mean that he had forgiven him. He just chose life between life and death and hatred. After all, at times like this, human life is the most important thing.


    Wei''s mother especially wanted Wei Qiang to see Wei Xiang. He felt that maybe Wei Xiang would be somewhat happy when he saw his son, and maybe it would help his condition.


    Xiang Jie seemed to see Wei''s mother''s embarrassment, so she took the lead in speaking to him: "Take the child up to see Dad, we''ll wait down there, you can send the child down."


    Mother Wei looked at Xiang Jie with indescribable gratitude, because he never imagined that Xiang Jie was such a reasonable person. It seemed that he had misunderstood him before. .


    Although it was indeed his son''s fault at that time, Xiang Jie was also very domineering in the whole thing, didn''t she?


    But now, Mother Wei seemed to really see Xiang Jie''s true heart. Their family members are all open-minded, kind and generous people.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have done so much for their family while still hating Wei Xiang.

 Chapter 1456： lingering alive

    Mother Wei really didn''t want to say thank you, because in the face of such great kindness and virtue, no matter how much you said, it would be useless. In his heart, he just wanted to repay their family when he had the opportunity in the future.


    The old couple took their grandson straight to the hospital.


    Xiang Erzhuang looked at the backs of them leaving, turned his head to look at Xiang Jie and said, "Eldest sister, you are a little too kind to them."


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, and she responded: "There are no trivial matters in front of life and death! Wei Xiang has already reached the point of life and death, what''s the use of worrying about it? I don''t want to wait until the fourth one wakes up. When we came here, we knew that Wei Xiang was in danger, but we just stood by and hated us for that."


    Xiang Erzhuang, Wen Zhuo and Xiang Jie have mixed feelings in their hearts. Although the eldest sister said that she did not want to cause any unhappiness to the fourth child, in fact, it was because he was soft-hearted.


    In fact, he also admired his eldest sister''s character of daring to love and hate.


    When the old couple brought their grandson to the ward, Wei Xiang was standing at the window and looking out. .


    Maybe at the beginning, he did realize his mistake, but he did not leave the fourth child like he is now. When he learned that his life was not long, he recalled his life in his mind.


    Of course, the memories are more of the time with the fourth child. From the beginning, when he was with the fourth child, why was there no emotion? He has loved too, at least more innocently than when he was with his ex-wife.


    But later, why did he change his original intention so unknowingly. He originally wanted to go hand in hand with the fourth child to the end of his life, but in the end, under the temptation of Xiang Jia, he slowly lost himself.


    Later, he has become not like himself. But every time he looked at the stupid fourth child, his heart hurt more and more. This woman, who had always loved him as deeply as ever, was brutally ruined by him.


    As long as he thinks of this, his heart is full of regrets and guilt is hard to bear. It is said that when a person is about to die, his words are good, but how can the thoughts in his heart be bad? It was because of these previous memories that he realized how outrageous he was wrong.


    Although his life was short, he only had less than a few months left to live, but the more so, the more he wanted to make up for his previous mistakes on the fourth.


    He works hard and earns money desperately. He just wants to leave some support and protection for the fourth child and the child in his womb. In this life, he has failed the mother and son, so he can only use his remaining life. Do something for their mother and son?


    But God does not follow people''s wishes. He is ill, his body is too weak, and what he wants to do is more than enough. In the end, he was taken to the hospital.


    However, the current situation is not like being hospitalized for him, but more like being locked in a cage. The two people guarding outside were completely dead-headed, no matter what he said or said, he would never let him out, so that he could receive treatment here in peace.


    But who wouldn''t say anything about receiving treatment? In the past few months, he finally saved a little money, just want to stay for the fourth and the children. But he knew that his life was not long, so why was he wasting his hard-earned money on it?


    Even if it may help his condition in the future, it will only prolong his life for a few days in the end. He was originally a sinner, so why did he have to let himself live so stubbornly.


    I didn''t think so before, but now all his heart is full of thoughts about the fourth child.


    Hearing the door open, Wei Xiang turned his head and glanced, only to see that his parents had come over, holding his son in their hands.


    For a while, he was stunned. At that time, he begged Xiang Jie not to let his parents know about his situation, but in the end he told his parents.


    When he looked at his parents, there was an indescribable guilt in his eyes.


    "You little boy, why didn''t you tell your parents that you were not feeling well? Do you know how worried your dad and I are when you haven''t been seen for a while?"


    While talking, Mother Wei entered the ward. He walked up to Wei Xiang, took his hand and told him to look up and down.


    Look at how weak he is now, wishing he could collapse when the wind blows, Mother Wei''s heart is full of grief and heartache, but he can''t show his sadness in front of his son, because when Xiang Jie followed him What he said was deeply remembered in his heart.


    As long as he can treat his child well, he can ignore his own feelings and suppress all the sad emotions in his heart.


    Wei Xiang was somewhat surprised, because he originally thought that his mother would hug him and cry a lot when he saw him like this, but what he didn''t expect was that his mother''s attitude now seemed quite relaxed.


    Could it be that Xiang Jie didn''t tell his parents the real situation, but just said that he was in the hospital, and then asked them to come over to have a look and accompany him. If he thought about it, Wei Xiang''s heart was somewhat comforted. Because he felt that at least Xiang Jie didn''t do too much.


    "Mom and dad, why are you here?" Wei Xiangqiang cheered up. He didn''t want to show too much sadness in front of his parents. In this case, it would only add sadness to his parents.


    Since his life has entered the countdown, there is really no need for him to make it so miserable all day long.


    "His eldest sister came to us and said that you were in the hospital, and then sent us over to see you." Father Wei said.


    While speaking, he also looked up and down his son, and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Wei Xiang frowned slightly and said, "Did his eldest sister send you here?"


    "Yeah! The fourth child can''t take care of you now, so let us take care of you in the hospital." Mother Wei said to her son as if nothing was wrong.


    As he spoke, he started to pack his luggage. Before he came, he brought some replacement clothes for Wei Xiang. He heard from Xiang Jie that he was sent to the hospital directly from the construction site at that time, and the situation was somewhat urgent. So don''t bring anything.


    If they weren''t in a hurry during the day, maybe the mother would cook some chicken soup for the son, but at that time they only brought changing clothes and some toiletries.

 Chapter 1457： Must be a good person

    Next, they have to stay in the hospital for a long time, accompany their son to fight the disease.


    Wei Xiang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xiang Jie to do this. Didn''t he obviously hate himself?


    "Mom, what are you doing here with so many things?" Wei Xiang asked.


    "I''m with you! You don''t need to be hospitalized during this time. Your dad and I will live here with you, so that you won''t be bored alone." Wei mother said while packing up, he didn''t dare to look up My son, for fear that his tears would roll down uncontrollably.


    Wei Xiang was a little surprised. He turned his head and forgot to glance at his son, then said to his mother, "You and my dad are here with me, what about Qiangqiang?"


    "Don''t worry, Qiangqiang has everything arranged for you." Father Wei patted his son on the shoulder and said to him, "His eldest sister will take him home, and the fourth family will take care of Qiangqiang."


    Hearing his father''s words, Wei Xiang was even more surprised and puzzled. Judging from the appearance of his parents, he probably didn''t know his condition, but judging from their arrangement, he seemed to know his condition. For a while, he didn''t even know what to do.


    He suddenly stepped forward, took his mother''s arm, and said to him, "Mom, don''t clean up, I''m not hospitalized, we''ll go home in a while."


    Mother Wei secretly wiped away tears when her son was not paying attention, and then dared to raise her head to face her son.


    He forced a smile and said to Wei Xiang, "Son, we need to be cured if we are sick. Don''t think too much about other things."


    "Mom, didn''t I tell you? I don''t have a big problem." Wei Xiang still wanted to do his best to hide his illness, and didn''t want his parents to be too sad.


    "Are you worried about spending money? It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry, his eldest sister has already paid for your medical bills." Father Wei was outspoken and didn''t hide it, so he said truthfully to his son.


    Tonight, Wei Xiang''s inner shock was higher than once. Xiang Jie was already surprised when he could send his parents to take care of him in the hospital. Now he heard that Xiang Jie had advanced his medical expenses.


    For a time, his heart seemed to have suffered a major shock, and he could not calm down for a long time.


    This is really unbelievable! He thought that Xiang Jie hated himself so much that he would never do such a thing.


    Seeing her son''s unbelievable eyes, Mother Wei smiled slightly, took his hand and said to him, "Son, you can receive treatment now in peace, no matter how much the treatment costs, we will be there when the time comes. They all try to return it to the eldest sister of the family."


    "But, Mom... you don''t know what disease I have." Wei Xiang said: "I know, how can I not know? His elder sister has already told me that if we are sick, we should be hospitalized. But I owe the love to others, I am afraid that I will not be able to pay it back in this lifetime. You, live a good life, and you can pay back a little."


    When Mother Wei said these words, she felt as sad as she felt in her heart, but at this time, he could only face the current situation. No matter how sad they are, it''s probably useless.


    Wei Xiang lowered his head and couldn''t say a word. He never thought that Xiang Jie would treat him like this at the last moment. It''s really like what my mother said, they owe Xiang Jia too much, even if you have done so many wrong things, in the end, Xiang Jie, you can''t bear to punish yourself.


    "Okay, let your dad clean up the rest. I''ll send Qiangqiang down. His eldest sister is still waiting below."


    Mother Wei said, and then took Wei Qiang''s hand and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wei Xiang stepped forward and blocked their way. He stood still in front of Wei Qiang, squatted down slowly, and looked at the child in front of him.


    There was a special sadness in his heart, because he was afraid that the separation between himself and his son would be forever.


    He has lived most of his life, and he owes more than Xiangjia to others. Speaking of which, he owes too much. He owes his parents, owes his children, owes his ex-wife, and even more owes Xiang Simei.


    In this life, he is really unable to repay, and he only wants to be a cow and a horse in the next life to repay the debts he owes.


    "Qiangqiang, when you go to your new mother''s side, you must be obedient and study hard, do you understand?"


    Wei Qiang has always been a very obedient child. When Wei Xiang and Xiang Simei got married, he changed his name to Xiang Simei''s "new mother". Although with a heart word, it is not too close, but Xiang Simei didn''t care too much, so he has always called him that, and he has not changed his words.


    After all, the child is young. He doesn''t know what happened, but he only knows that his father is in the hospital, and now he needs someone to take care of him. When he came, his grandparents had already warned him, so he wrote these words in memory. mind.


    Now there is no other request, I just hope that my father will get better soon and be discharged from the hospital soon, so that their family can go home and reunite again.


    He looked at his father and nodded heavily, as if there was a promise in his eyes, reassuring his father.


    "When you grow up, you must be a good person, be a good person, and don''t be a bad man like your father, remember?" Wei Xiang squeezed Wei Qiang''s shoulder and told him.


    He knew that his time was short and he had few opportunities to educate his children, so he could not wait to tell him everything that was on his mind at this moment.


    However, when he said these words, Mother Wei, who was standing by the side, couldn''t bear it, and collapsed in an instant, and the tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    However, he didn''t dare to cry, so he covered his mouth and turned his back to them, sobbing softly.


    Seeing that he was crying, Father Wei pushed him and motioned for him to endure it and not let the children see him like this, otherwise the children would be sad too.


    After Wei Xiang warned the child for a while, he slowly stood up, but when he got up, his head was dizzy and he almost fainted. Fortunately, his father was by his side and supported him in time. Did not fall.


    Mother Wei held back her tears, took Wei Qiang''s hand, and hurriedly walked outside, because at this moment, his tears had burst, and he could no longer bear the grief in his heart. Emotions.


    After exiting the door of the ward and walking into the corridor next to him, he finally couldn''t help leaning on the wall and wept bitterly.

 Chapter 1458： motherly love

    Wei Qiang looked at his grandma, not knowing why, he didn''t know why grandma was so sad, and he didn''t understand why he was crying so hard.


    He just stepped forward, stretched out his little hand and wiped the tears from Grandma''s cheeks, and said to him in a tender voice, "Grandma, don''t cry."


    After hearing her grandson''s voice, Mother Wei''s emotions gradually eased. He looked up at his grandson and wiped away his tears with all his might, although it was true that when he encountered such a thing now, he would inevitably feel grief in his heart.


    However, the more in this situation, the more they should be brave and strong to face it.


    Especially his grandson, who is too young, he should not bear such grief. Thinking of this, Wei''s mother''s mood gradually adjusted, and he took Wei Qiang to send him to Xiang Jie''s side.


    Seeing them coming, Xiang Jie went straight to meet them. He leaned over to look at Wei Qiang, touched his cheek lightly, smiled at him, and said, "Qianqiang is back?"


    "His eldest sister, trouble you." Mother Wei said, his eyes were full of embarrassment, but now this is the best solution.


    Xiang Jie smiled and replied: "No trouble, you can take good care of Wei Xiang in the hospital, and the child can rest assured. If you miss the child anytime, you can come to our house to see the child at any time."


    Xiang Jie can be said to have done the best of benevolence and righteousness, which is a great kindness for them. No matter how much they say thank you, they can''t express their hearts. Their gratitude to Xiang Jie, the so-called great kindness without expressing gratitude, is fully reflected at this moment.


    Mother Wei just looked at Xiang Jie and smiled, a little embarrassed and a little bitter, and just watched Xiang Jie take her grandson away, his heart was heavy, as if something was blocking it.


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. He knew what he should face next? What he has to face is the suffering of his son, the helplessness when he is fighting the disease.


    Xiang Jie accompanied Wei Qiang to make the back seat of the car. He didn''t want to leave the child behind alone, which would make the child feel too lonely.


    From time to time, he would look down at Wei Qiang, always with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although Xiang Jie looks very approachable now, but after all Wei Qiang is still young, even so, he and Xiang Jie are very unfamiliar.


    Wei Qiang is a very obedient child. His grandmother asked him to do it, so he did it, although he didn''t know the specific reason or what it was for.


    Xiang Jie looked at him a little shy, and felt distressed in his heart. After all, he had to endure so much at such a young age. Looking at Xiang Jie, it was inevitable that some mother''s love would explode.


    In order to break the embarrassment in the child''s heart, he originally wanted to use Xiang Simei as a topic to chat with him, but later he realized that he didn''t know how Wei Qiang called their fourth child.


    So on the way, after all, there is some silence.


    When he got home, Liu Cuifen and Xiang Shan were sitting on the sofa with the fourth child watching TV. He seemed to be in a stable mood now. At least he could sit here and watch TV seriously.


    When Xiang Jie saw the current scene, she couldn''t express the joy in her heart. Because of the pregnancy, the fourth child can''t take antipsychotic drugs, but now that he can improve little by little, what else can he care about as a sister?


    "The fourth child, who do you think is here?" Xiang Jie said to the fourth child as if coaxing a child.


    The teacher heard Xiang Jie''s voice, looked up and saw Wei Qiang next to him, a long-lost smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Qianqiang..." The fourth child shouted.


    His voice was tinged with trembling and jerky, like a child who had just learned to speak. However, he called out Wei Qiang''s name very clearly.


    For a time, everyone was amazed and looked at the fourth child sitting on the sofa in disbelief.


    Although he looks a little jerky now, he is very peaceful. For a moment, they even thought that the fourth child had recovered.


    "New mother." Wei Qiang looked at the fourth child and grinned in a tender voice.


    New mother? This is the first time Xiang Jie has heard such a name. However, the little guy''s name is quite kind, and the fourth child seems to be quite satisfied.


    The fourth brother waved at Wei Qiang and said, "Come here."


    Wei Qiang carried his schoolbag on his back and ran to the fourth child. The fourth took off his schoolbag for him, and then sat on his lap with him in his arms. This set of movements was natural, just like some of the things he used to do.


    He just hugged Wei Qiang and didn''t say much, but hugged her and sat quietly on the sofa watching TV.


    Xiang Jie was stunned by this scene, of course he didn''t expect the teacher''s performance today to look so ordinary.


    Liu Cuifen was also surprised. He and Xiang Jie looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe it was the crazy fourth child.


    With a relaxed smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, she walked slowly to the sofa and sat down beside the fourth child, looking at him and asking him, "The fourth child, do you know who this is?"


    The teacher raised his head and glanced at Xiang Jie with a strange look in his eyes: "This is my son."


    He said, after he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Wei Qiang, and grinned at him.


    Liu Cuifei was very happy, he hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Xiang Jie to the side, facing him, lowered his voice and said, "Fourth, won''t it be alright?"


    Xiang Jie turned to look at the fourth child, and there was an indescribable joy in his eyes.


    "Looking at how the fourth child looks now, it''s really quite normal." Xiang Jie said.


    Liu Cuifen took a deep breath and responded, "His mental state was all right this day, he didn''t cry or make trouble."


    "Big sister, do you think the fourth child will be so good?" Xiang Shan also asked aside.


    "Okay, isn''t that better?" Xiang Jie couldn''t contain her happiness. He is looking forward to it now that when he wakes up one morning, he will suddenly be able to see a miracle from the fourth child.


    Since the fourth child was banned, their family has been so helpless. After all, the fourth child''s physical condition does not allow him to take medicine, so they can only let him toss and go crazy.


    When he disappeared, the family never stopped to find him. During that time, everyone was worried about him, and now that he has finally come back, the hearts of the family can be considered relieved.


    Although they never mind the mental condition of the fourth child, they have always hoped that the fourth child will get better soon.

 Chapter 1459： become reckless

    Seeing that it was getting late, and everyone should go back to sleep, Xiang Jie walked up to the fourth child and said to him with a gentle face: "The fourth child, it''s getting late, we should go to bed."


    If he said it in the past, the fourth child might just turn a deaf ear. No matter how much others tell him, he doesn''t seem to listen, but today, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie with a serious face and nodded. .


    Although he didn''t speak, there was a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth. He put Wei Qiang, who was in his arms, carefully on the ground, then took his hand, and turned to leave. At this moment, he seemed to be so familiar with everything here, and took Wei Qiang''s hand. , went upstairs.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    "This... is this still the fourth child?" The third child looked at the fourth child''s back, and was almost speechless in surprise.


    However, the smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth deepened. He just looked at the back of the fourth child and disappeared from his sight. He was so excited that he was almost speechless.


    He didn''t seem to have seen the fourth child look like this for a long time. He didn''t make noise or make trouble. At least it was more normal than when he was crazy.


    "Is this... Okay?" Liu Cuifen was also full of doubts, because now the fourth child looks really normal.


    In his eyes, he cared about Wei Qiang, and he also cared about him, as if he knew exactly what the family was going through right now, so he didn''t go crazy, but just kept quiet and didn''t cause trouble for the family. All right.


    Xiang Jie was very relieved. At this moment, he seemed to see the light, and hope was not far away, although he had not witnessed how the fourth child walked step by step. However, it is also very gratifying for him to be able to let him see a result in the end.


    "Tonight, I''m going to accompany the fourth child." Xiang Jie''s eyes were still fixed on the place where he always left. He was no longer there in the corridor, but Xiang Jie''s eyes still seemed to be able to see the fourth child as normal. Holding Wei Qiang''s hand, he left.


    "I''ll go." Liu Cuifen said that Xiang Jie has been working too hard recently.


    Recently, he has been rebuilding the greenhouse. After the incident at that time, many investors became very emotional, but after the incident was made public, Xiang Jie also had the courage to take responsibility. He also let his sister see him in this incident. His courage and commitment, so most people are still willing to follow him.


    At the same time, Xiang Jie also screened out a lot of people who are really unsuitable for business. Once anything happens, they start to make noise but never take their responsibilities.


    Now the vegetable greenhouse has been rebuilt, and the business of the vegetable greenhouse has been back on track. It took a lot of hard work to get things done in the greenhouse, and to catch up with the fifth blind date. This blind date is a blind date, and the fifth one has made so many things. Now that I have caught up with the fourth child to go home again, everything has piled up.


    During this period of time, Xiang Jie was also exhausted. Liu Cuifen always felt sorry for this eldest daughter, so he naturally wanted him to rest well at this time.


    Although the fourth child looks normal now, he doesn''t know what will happen next. He just wants the first one to sleep peacefully.


    "Mom, this time is enough for you to work hard. You should rest well. I will accompany her." Xiang Jie was about to go upstairs, but Liu Cuifen stopped her.


    Liu Cuifen just winked at Xiang Jie and motioned for him to go to sleep, then she didn''t say anything, and walked straight to the fourth room upstairs.


    Xiang Jie looked at the back of Liu Cuifen leaving, frowned helplessly, and Xiang Shan looked at him from the side, teasing him: "Big sister, our mother really loves you."


    "You have a bad heart when you say this. When you are in confinement, we are not waiting for you every step of the way. Is it possible that we don''t feel sorry for you?" Xiang Jie turned to look at the third child and also faced him. joked.


    The third one nodded and responded, "Our mother is quite fair, and the bowl of water is level."


    "I like to hear this, don''t stir up the public''s emotions." Xiang Jie pointed at the third child and said jokingly: "Okay, it''s getting late, go and rest, maybe the child should be breastfeeding."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back. Big sister, good night."


    "Good night."


    When Liu Cuifen came to the fourth room, he was wiping Wei Qiang''s face with a towel. There was still a kind smile on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he was like Wei Qiang''s biological mother, so considerate and so considerate. gentle.


    Standing at the door, Liu Cuifen was a little stunned when she saw this scene. How could she still look like a mentally abnormal person? It''s like a mother figure.


    Although the fourth child has never spoken, he seems to be no different from a normal person from his words and deeds.


    Liu Cuifen walked slowly into the room, and then sat down on the edge of the bed. He looked at the fourth child sitting on the bed with a gentle face, smiled at him, and said, "The fourth child, I will accompany him tonight. sleep, okay?"


    The fourth raised his head and looked at Liu Cuifen, smiled and shook his head, and said, "No need, Mom. Let Qiangqiang accompany me."


    Liu Cuifen froze in place, speechless for a long time. This is the first time he has said such a sentence so fluently and normally since he saw the fourth child was ill.


    Clear logic and clear expression, how can this be associated with a mentally abnormal person?


    Before Liu Cuifen could react, she saw that the fourth child had already stood up from the bed, walked to Liu Cuifen, took his hand, and dragged him to the door of the room.


    Pushing the somewhat dull Liu Cuifen outside the door, she smiled at him and said, "Good night."


    Immediately after, the sound of the door being closed, Liu Cuifen was isolated from the door. He could no longer see the expression of the fourth child, but he kept thinking about the appearance of the fourth child just now, and thinking about him. He was able to say goodnight to himself so calmly, and for a while his heart could no longer be calm. .


    Without thinking, he turned around and walked towards Xiang Jie''s room.


    Xiang Jie had just taken off her shoes and was about to go to bed, but was startled by the sudden knock on the door. The knock on the door was so urgent, he thought it was something happened to the fourth child, and he almost fell off the bed when he was nervous.


    Fortunately, Zhou Gang was quick to catch him, but looking at Xiang Jie''s hurried appearance, Zhou Gang couldn''t help but groaned: "What''s going on? It suddenly became so reckless."

 Chapter 1460： shocked

    Yeah, it''s quite rash indeed. Xiang Jie didn''t know why he suddenly became like this, but as soon as he heard such a hurried knock on the door, he couldn''t help but think of the fourth child, for fear that what happened to the fourth child.


    The fourth child has been missing for so long, and now he has finally recovered it. All he is thinking about is the fourth child. Not to mention the signs that the fourth child has improved today, even if he was crazy before, Jie also cared for him.


    The person who knows Xiang Jie the most is Zhou Gang, her husband. He seemed to understand what Xiang Jie was thinking, so he said to him: "Don''t worry, it''s good to come back to see the fourth child this time, and he probably won''t be with him. It was so crazy before."


    Only then did Xiang Jie calm down. It can be seen that the fourth child has gradually improved, which is all on the bright side.


    At this moment, there was another hurried knock on the door from outside. Xiang Jie didn''t dare to delay, so he hurried to open the door. The moment he opened the door, he saw Liu Cuifen standing at the door. But with an uncontrollable smile.


    "Boss, boss..." As soon as she saw Xiang Jie, Liu Cuifen began to shout. There was a hint of surprise in his expression, he held Xiang Jie''s hand tightly and said to him:


    "Fourth...he, he...maybe..."


    I don''t know if it was because Liu Cuifen was too excited or because he was too nervous. All in all, when facing Xiang Jie, he actually stuttered.


    But his stammering really made Xiang Jie unhappy. He guessed it well, and it really had something to do with the teacher: "What''s wrong? Is the fourth child crazy again?? I''ll go and see."


    Xiang Jie was about to walk towards the teacher''s room, but was pulled back by Liu Cuifen. Liu Cuifen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was about to speak to him, but saw that the third child also heard a voice and came out of the room.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?? Did something happen to the fourth child?" The third child looked at Liu Cuifen and asked with concern.


    Seeing that the two sisters were getting anxious, Liu Cuifen quickly explained to them: "No, no, something happened. You know, when I entered the fourth room, what did he say to me?"


    "What?" Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan looked at Liu Cuifen curiously and asked him impatiently.


    Liu Cuifen smiled slightly and said, "He called my mother, and he said that he would just ask Qiangqiang to accompany him. In the end, he pushed me out of the door himself, and he also said goodnight to me!"


    This series of actions shocked Liu Cuifen at the time. Now, thinking back on the scene at that time, Liu Cuifen is still shocked.


    "What, what?" Xiang Jie looked at Liu Cuifen in disbelief. Since he came home from the fourth child, he basically didn''t open his mouth to speak, let alone call them?


    "It''s true. And you know what? He didn''t look like a sick person at all." Liu Cuifen also said in disbelief.


    After Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan heard Liu Cuifen''s words, they couldn''t wait to see what the current fourth child was like. The two sisters didn''t even have time to say anything, so they hurried towards the old man. Four''s room ran away.


    Unexpectedly, the fourth child''s room was locked. Xiang Jie knocked outside and called out the fourth child''s name softly.


    But there was no response in the room, and for a while, everyone started to get anxious. From the soft knock on the door at the beginning, it became more and more urgent at the end.


    Because they couldn''t hear any response from the teacher, they began to have infinite associations in their hearts, all kinds of worries, all kinds of nervousness, for fear that something would happen when the fourth child was locked in the room.


    Zhou Gang knew that as long as Xiang Jie met the fourth child, he couldn''t calm down, so he couldn''t let himself go to sleep, but came out together. When he saw the two sisters in such a hurry At the time, he hurriedly came up and pulled the two of them apart:


    "What are you doing? If the fourth child is fine, he should be scared by you."


    How could Xiang Jie take care of so much? He only knew that the fourth child had always wanted to seek death during that time. If he did this again when no one was around, he was afraid that it would be too late to regret it. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Gang anxiously and said:


    "Come on, hurry up and knock the door open. The fourth child doesn''t know what to do in the room."


    "Xiang Jie, calm down, what can the fourth child do? What''s more, isn''t he alone in the room with a child to accompany him?"


    "Wei Qiang is still so young, how do you know this? If the fourth child is sick, how can Wei Qiang control it?"


    But Zhou Gang was still calm. He knew that if he did this at this time, it would stimulate the fourth child even more. Even if it seems normal now, if he is like this, I am afraid he will get sick again.


    I frowned slightly and said to Xiang Jie, "Don''t be in a hurry, just call for a while, maybe the teacher will come and open the door."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the door creaked open from the inside out. The door opened a crack, and I stood in the middle of this crack, blinking a pair of innocent big eyes, looking at the people in front of him, his eyes were full of confusion.


    When Xiang Jie saw him, the hanging heart finally let go. Seeing that the fourth child was safe and sound, he hurriedly stepped forward and took his hand, facing him with concern: "The fourth child, are you alright?"


    "I''m going to sleep." The fourth said.


    Although there was no turbulence in his eyes, it seemed to express his inner dissatisfaction, which seemed to say, I am obviously fine, why do you suddenly come to disturb me?


    Xiang Jie also didn''t expect that the fourth child at this moment looked so unexpected. His words and deeds seemed to be no different from normal people. It really was like what Liu Cuifen said.


    Xiang Jie rejoiced in her heart, but thought that no one was with her, maybe he would do something extreme, so she was a little worried, and said to the fourth child, "The fourth child, let the elder sister accompany you with you. Did you sleep well?"


    The fourth elder turned his head and glanced inside the room, then said to Xiang Jie, "You are strong."


    What he meant seemed to be that Wei Qiang was with him, so there was no need for everyone to accompany her again.


    "Are you sure...you don''t need the eldest sister to accompany you?" Xiang Jie said a little uneasy.


    "Eldest sister, I''m not a child anymore, I can sleep alone." The fourth child seemed to realize something after speaking, turned his head and glanced at Wei Qiang who was sitting on the bed and said, "It''s not me, there''s more Strong."

 Chapter 1461： like a normal person

    The look of the fourth child at this moment is really the most normal, the tone of speech, the manner of words and deeds, and the look in their eyes at that moment, everyone present seems to think that your crazy old man Four never existed.


    After the fourth child finished speaking, there seemed to be something uneasy in his heart, and then he said to them, "Good night."


    After that, he closed the door and went back to his room.


    For a time, everyone present was isolated from the outside by this door, but they stared at the door in a daze.


    Xiang Jie turned her head to look at Liu Cuifen and said in disbelief, "Mom, did you hear me? He called me eldest sister just now, is he calling me eldest sister?"


    "Yes, yes." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie with an excited face, and then quickly said to him: "I just said he called my mother just now, look how normal he looks now."


    Xiang Jie finally believed what Liu Cuifen said at this moment. Since his rebirth, he has never been as excited as he is today: "The fourth child, is it all right? Is he normal?"


    If this is the case, then everyone is happy. The fourth child is now home and his mental condition is normal. Will their family return to normal soon?


    "You make your big sister happy." Liu Cuifen looked at Xiang Jie''s happy expression and couldn''t help showing a smile, because he knew that Xiang Jie, as the eldest in this family, had been looking forward to it for so long. What are you wearing?


    Xiang Shan was also very emotional, looking at the two of them and said happily: "It seems that the fourth child is really good, you can see that it is really the same as before."


    "Every one is such an adult, how can you look like a child?" Zhou Gang looked at them so happy, and said to them, "It''s good or not, you can''t just look at the surface, and wait until tomorrow to bring the fourth child with you. Go to the hospital and do another check up, won''t you understand everything?"


    Perhaps in this family, Zhou Gang is the only one staying awake now. What he said made sense, and the family would naturally listen.


    In the past, when the fourth child didn''t come back, everyone couldn''t sleep peacefully, that was because they were thinking about the fourth child in their hearts, but now that the fourth child is back, his spirit seems to be a little normal. They still couldn''t get a good night''s sleep, that''s because they were very excited, eager to get an answer, and the fourth child had returned to normal.


    They didn''t sleep well that night, and they were both excited and excited. When they woke up in the morning, everyone wore a pair of panda eyes. Everyone couldn''t wait to get up and wanted to see the situation of the fourth child. When they were about to knock on the door, they saw that the fourth child had already woken up, and even opened the door and met them.


    "Mom, eldest sister, third sister, good morning." The fourth brother looked at them and greeted them one by one. Then he turned around and waved to Wei Qiang, who was standing behind him. Wei Qiang obediently walked up to him.


    The fourth child took Wei Qiang''s hand and said to them, "Qianqiang was very good last night, didn''t I disturb you?"


    The three of them stood there in astonishment, listening to every word the fourth child said, their hearts almost jumping out of their throats with excitement.


    In the end, they all shook their heads tacitly and said, "No, no, Qiangqiang is really good."


    "That''s good, I''m going to send him to school." The fourth said seriously, then took Wei Qiang''s hand and turned to leave.


    Xiang Jie was the first to react, and hurriedly stepped forward to block his way, and said to him, "Where do you want to send Qiangqiang to school, fourth child?"


    "Are you going to the Weijiacun Kindergarten?" The fourth child said as if it were a matter of course.


    Looking at his serious face, Xiang Jie at least felt that his spirit at the moment should be normal, because he knew clearly the kindergarten in Weijiacun. However, did he know in his heart why Wei Qiang came to their house?


    "Then, do you know why Qiangqiang is at our house?" Xiang Jie asked with some doubts.


    This stopped the fourth child. He frowned and pondered this question: "Why is Qiangqiang in our house, why is Qiangqiang here?..."


    The fourth child kept mumbling in his mouth, as if he had been stopped by this question. For a while, his mind was a little confused, and he didn''t know why. He was thinking desperately, trying desperately to find the answer, but his mind was in chaos and he couldn''t think of anything.


    Maybe it was because he thought too hard, he felt a headache for a while, and pressed his hands on his temples and beat hard: "I don''t know why? Why is he here, why? I don''t know, but... ¡­But¡­¡­"


    For a time, the fourth child became a little mentally ill again. Xiang Jie looked at him a little anxious, and felt distressed, regretting that she had asked such a question, he quickly put the fourth child in his arms, gently patted his back, and comforted him.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, if we can''t think of it, we won''t think about it, eldest sister will accompany you to send Qiangqiang to school, okay?"


    The fourth child''s mood was almost in a state of collapse, but in the end, under Xiang Jie''s comfort, it gradually calmed down. He frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes a little confused.


    At that moment, he seemed to have no idea what he had just experienced and what had happened.


    "Eldest sister...I..." The fourth child hesitated, as if he was going to say something to Xiang Jie, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Xiang Jie gently arranged for him, and her hair was a little messy, looking at him with pain. The fourth child, who looked so normal at first, was stimulated by his words again, and almost became mentally ill again, and he felt extremely guilty.


    Xiang Jie knew in her heart that they had to pay extra attention when they spoke in the future. Otherwise, no one would know which sentence would irritate the fourth child. Isn''t that what mental illness is like? When you are mentally confused, it seems like nothing happened, and when you are confused, you are crazy and insane.


    But, no matter what, such a teacher is already a great progress for them. At least he is no longer as crazy as when he was at home before, beating, smashing, scolding and going crazy. .


    After the fourth child''s mood finally stabilized, he kept clamoring to send Qiangqiang to school, which made Xiang Jie feel extremely distressed, because he could see his true feelings for Wei Xiang from the fourth child''s eyes.

 Chapter 1462： love to forget me

    Because he loves Wei Xiang deeply, he wants to pay for him wholeheartedly, because he knows in his heart that Wei Qiang is Wei Xiang''s son, so even when he is not mentally normal, he still wants to take care of him. his son.


    How much does a person have to love a person to be so selfless, even when his mental state is abnormal, his heart is still thinking about his family.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie felt both distressed and sad, because he really didn''t know whether it was worth it or not.


    In the past, when the fourth child was fine, Xiang Jie, as the eldest sister, asked him the most question, was it worth it for him to do this for Wei Xiang?


    At that time, the fourth child seemed to have seen the current situation clearly. Wei Xiang would be fine if he beat him, but he had to betray him in the end, so it made him feel that everything he did was not worth it. Because of his efforts, he didn''t get what he deserved in the end, because all of this was not worth it, so he felt that even his own life was not worth it.


    Maybe it was from that time that he completely collapsed, that he became crazy? Because of this, he shut himself in a closed world, because he felt that it might not be so painful.


    Now that he is alive, he has to do everything possible to hide his pain. So he became mad and not normal.


    During the period of disappearance, no one knew what kind of life the fourth child lived. When he lived alone with Wei Xiang, he was probably happy, or maybe he was normal? Because this is the life he expects.


    Some people are like that, and he''d rather fool himself.


    But in any case, this is also what people hope in their hearts. Everyone''s pursuit is different, and what you are not optimistic about does not necessarily mean that others are not optimistic. What you don''t want to pursue doesn''t mean that others don''t want to pursue it.


    So, the day the fourth child wants is not something that can be made to stop the fourth child by saying something wrong to Jie and the others. Although it is said that Wei Xiang did have a big fault in this matter, if he chooses to give up the life he wants because he listens to the words of his family, it will only be torture and pain for him.


    Because doing so would be equivalent to letting him give up everything he wanted. Although it is true that there is a lot of pain in the marriage with Wei Xiang, but sometimes this kind of pain may be sweet to the person who deeply loves.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart is even more relieved. As long as the fourth child can gradually get better, he doesn''t care about everything. Aren''t things always like this? Who can tell.


    After calming the fourth child''s emotions, Xiang Jie took the fourth child and sat down on the sofa, and said to him earnestly: "The fourth child, the eldest sister wants to discuss something with you today."


    "Yeah." The fourth elder nodded and waited for Xiang Jie''s words.


    "It''s just... I''m thinking, shouldn''t a good child like Qiang go to a better kindergarten?"


    "Miss, what do you mean..."


    "Let him come to our kindergarten. You live at home like this, and it will be more convenient to take care of." Since this is what the fourth child is praying for, Xiang Jie will follow his wishes.


    Sure enough, this really moved the fourth child. A surprised smile appeared on the corner of Lao Si''s mouth, but the next moment he seemed to think of something, and it became a little heavy for a while.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t want to?" Xiang Jie looked at the change in the fourth child''s expression, and was actually very worried, because it was the first time he had contact with a mentally ill patient, and he didn''t know how to communicate with the fourth child. , he was afraid that if he said something wrong, he might stimulate the fourth child again.


    The current fourth child finally got a little better. He didn''t want him, and he was stimulated again because of himself, and was beaten back to his original form.


    The fourth elder nodded and said, "I''m afraid the eldest sister doesn''t want to."


    Although his consciousness is still a little vague now, he still seems to remember some things, because his affairs with Wei Xiang have always been opposed by his eldest sister, so he is also worried about whether Wei Qiang will be taken by him. what the lady accepts.


    "Fourth, you are stupid! Didn''t the eldest sister say it herself just now? How could she be unwilling to let Qiangqiang come?"


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen quickly comforted her: "You need the fourth child, as your eldest sister said, let Qiangqiang come over. In this way, our family can be together in the future."


    The fourth child was a little excited when he heard it. At this moment, he seemed to feel that his affairs were accepted by his family. In fact, what he has always longed most in his heart is that his marriage with Wei Xiang can be accepted by his family, but no one in the whole family likes Wei Xiang, and no one accepts him.


    At least for now, it seemed like he had seen hope. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a gratifying smile. This smile looked so simple, just like the fourth child who had never been in love before.


    This made the family seem to have returned to the past for a while. At this time, the second and fifth children finally came down from the upstairs. When they saw the whole family sitting around the sofa and laughing, they were somewhat puzzled.


    "What are you doing?" The fifth asked strangely.


    "Probably your fourth sister, discuss the matter of Qiangqiang''s transfer." Xiang Jie also looked up with joy and looked at the fifth and responded.


    Old Wuyi was a little surprised for a while, and frowned slightly. Fourth sister is now in a daze, and she discussed with him, but when he saw Xiang Jie with an unbelievable delusion, he seemed to have thought of something, He pointed at the fourth child in surprise and asked, "My fourth sister, she..."


    "Yes." Xiang Jie nodded heavily, interrupted him, and did not let him say what he said next, because it was very likely to irritate the fourth child.


    After hearing Xiang Jie''s words, the second child and the fifth child looked at each other, their eyes were full of incredulity. They never thought that the fourth child was so good. Although they couldn''t believe it, they were at least happy about it.


    "Sister, what are you... talking about?"


    The fourth child looked at all the people in front of him who were using their eyes to make a riddle, but he didn''t understand at all, so he turned his head to look at Xiang Jie and asked.


    Xiang Jie took his hand and said to him with a happy face: "Fourth, let''s talk about it, our old Wu has grown up and is looking for a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 1463： expected life

    The fourth child was obviously a little surprised when he heard Xiang Jie''s words. In his impression, the fifth child is still a young child, but now he is suddenly looking for a daughter-in-law.


    He just turned his head to look at the fifth, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. His lips parted slightly, trying to say something, but in the end, nothing came out.


    But just this expression has already made the fifth heart excited, because he has now witnessed with his own eyes that his fourth sister has become better and better.


    Although he is also very strange, why the fourth child can have such a big change in only one night, but he doesn''t care about all this anymore, because as long as he can watch the fourth child get better, everything else is floating clouds.


    It may be because the fourth child''s mental condition has not returned to normal, so many things are discussed with him, but it is actually quite easy to handle, just like Wei Qiang''s matter, he was dismissed after a few words.


    Wei Xiang is in the hospital now, and Wei Qiang, who may not be able to be discharged in a short period of time, will be taken care of by them. After all, he has to go to school, so the first thing they have to do now is to solve the problem of Wei Qiang going to school first.


    Looking at the current situation of the fourth child, at least he is willing to stay at home. As long as Wei Qiang is with him, maybe his mood will always be so stable.


    However, the more it looked like he was fine, the more embarrassed Xiang Jie was, because he didn''t know how to tell the teacher to take him to the hospital for examination.


    So after discussing it with the family, in the end, I could only use the method of hiding the sky and crossing the sea, saying that I would take him for a check-up.


    Then when they got to the door of the delivery room, they tried to distract the fourth child from the sign on the office.


    Not to mention, this series of actions made them feel like a special agent, but it made them nervous.


    Fortunately, Xiang Jie and this doctor are somewhat familiar with each other. Before coming, he specifically called the doctor and asked him to put away all the signs about mental illness on the table as much as possible.


    The doctor made a series of inquiries to the fourth child. In order to cooperate with Xiang Jie, he also specifically asked some questions about the fourth child''s luck.


    After the question, Liu Cuifen and the third child took the fourth child out first, and Xiang Jie wanted to stay and give the doctor a detailed understanding of the situation.


    "Doctor Liu, how is my sister?"


    "It looks like he''s recovering pretty well now." Doctor Liu said, "Have you given him medicine?"


    Xiang Jie shook her head and replied, "No, didn''t you say before that the fourth child is pregnant and can''t take medicine?"


    Doctor Liu''s expression also looked surprised. He took a deep breath and said to Xiang Jie, "In that case, the fourth child''s condition has recovered really well."


    "But he wasn''t like this when he came back the day before yesterday. When he spoke, he was a little jerky like a child who had just learned to speak. But in just a few days, he recovered so well. already."


    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie''s heart is also full of doubts. It is impossible for him to think that a person has mental problems, and he will recover so quickly.


    Dr. Liu asked: "It is very likely that during this period of time, he did what he wanted to do, and then slowly recovered a little, or in other words, his heart has always been looking forward to going home. Finally, after returning home, his heart can be completely relaxed, no matter from which aspect, it may prompt him to get some spiritual recovery."


    After Dr. Liu said this, he took a deep breath and said to Xiang Jie: "The reason why he has become like this is entirely because his heart has been stimulated too much, if you can give him more warmth , maybe he can slowly recover without receiving drug treatment."


    When Xiang Jie heard Doctor Liu''s words, she felt a lot in her heart. At this moment, he seemed to have some awakening. Could it be because the fourth child returned home, so he recovered so quickly?


    He has always really hoped to get the approval of his family, but every time he came back, he would break up in an unhappy manner, either by himself or by bringing Wei Xiang back, it was always a mess. very unpleasant.


    During this period of time, he didn''t know how hard it was to live outside, but perhaps in his heart, as long as he had Wei Xiang''s company, he would be happy.


    Now, after all the hard work, he finally returned to the home where he grew up. At that moment, the suffering he suffered when he was wandering outside disappeared the moment he returned home. At this time, all the memories that rushed into his mind were sweet and warm, so his spirit seemed to be much better.


    After Dr. Liu''s explanation, Xiang Jie seems to have understood a lot. Although the fourth child did make a lot of mistakes in this result, he actually looked forward to recognition from beginning to end.


    Now that he returned home, everyone was so gentle to him, which made him feel the warmth that he had not experienced for a long time, so his mental condition improved.


    After Xiang Jie thanked Dr. Liu, she turned around and left. When they came out, Liu Cuifen and the third child were sitting on the bed and chair in the corridor with the fourth child, talking.


    Although it was said that from the beginning, Liu Cuifen and the third child were murmuring, and the fourth child did not respond, the process was already very gratifying and happy for them.


    Seeing Xiang Jie coming out, they all tacitly did not ask about the condition of the fourth child, because they knew that as long as it was about the fourth child, they had to avoid it. It stimulated the fourth child again, making his mood aggravated again.


    After returning home, the fourth child went to rest. Because she is pregnant now, she always feels very tired and sleepy. Whenever there is time, he will lie in bed and sleep.


    Seeing the fourth child like this, Xiang Jie felt a lot of pain in his heart. He really didn''t know how the fourth child survived the time he followed Wei Xiang on the construction site. He was obviously so sleepy, but he still had to follow Wei Xiang to work on the construction site.


    He must have been very hard at that time, right? However, in fact, he is also very happy and satisfied in his heart. Otherwise, how could a person as crazy as he was then be able to follow him so obediently.


    Although it is said that Wei Xiang has been restricting his freedom by leaning on him with handcuffs, but fortunately, it did not make him suffer too much or suffer too much. This may be the life that the fourth child is looking forward to.

 Chapter 1464： give respect

    The fourth child is still in a stable mood now, and the family is also cautious about him. When he says something, he avoids him, for fear that he will say something he doesn''t like to hear, which will irritate him again.


    Xiang Jie knew in his heart that he had not completely recovered his mental state, so far, he is still very fragile, just like that day when he accidentally mentioned Wei Qiang going to school, it was stimulated.


    During this period, Xiang Jie also took his second child to the hospital to see Wei Xiang.


    Hearing from Mother Wei, Wei Xiang actually resisted treatment at the beginning, because he already felt that he owed Xiang Jia very much. After that, God''s punishment for him is what he deserves, so he has no right to save himself.


    It was later that he was able to slowly unravel the knot in his heart after being enlightened and comforted by his mother over and over again.


    If nothing else, even for the fourth child, he should live, because he has done too many things that are sorry for the fourth child, so he should prolong his life and do my best to compensate the fourth child. .


    What''s more, in addition to the fourth child, there is also the child in her womb. As a father, he can''t let the child not see his father when he is born, so his death is not a relief, he can only continue to live for himself. Atonement is the real deliverance.


    In the end, under the comfort of his mother, Wei Xiang slowly sorted out his emotions. He was also receiving treatment in the hospital and the gifts Xiang Jie gave him with a lot of pressure.


    "Don''t worry about the fourth, I have taken him to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that his mental state is not bad now. If he continues to maintain it, there will be a great possibility of recovery."


    Xiang Jie said to Wei Xiang.


    Although he did do a lot of wrong things at the time, it can be seen from the look in his eyes that he really regrets it, and he is sincerely trying to atone for his sins. To make the fourth child''s mental condition improve a little, Xiang Jie can no longer hold on to his mistakes.


    Wei Xiang is also very pleased to see that Xiang Jie can tell him about the teacher so sincerely now, because it makes him feel that Xiang Jie should let go of his hatred for him, at least he will not be like him again. Same as before.


    "So your task now is to receive treatment and recover as much as possible. If you can prolong your life for a few years, just a few more years. At least you have to spend more time with the fourth child and the child, so that it can be regarded as redemption." Xiang Jie said.


    "I know, in fact, this time the fourth child''s mental condition has improved. You have contributed a lot to the middle. If there is a suitable time, I will bring the fourth child to see you. If you can make the fourth child recover completely, I will let go of the past and admit the relationship between the two of you."


    Although Xiang Jie''s speech and behavior still carried some dissatisfaction with Wei Xiang, he finally compromised for their fourth child.


    The relationship between him and the fourth child is unceasing, and the same blood flows in his body. This is a fact that can never be changed, so he, the eldest sister, must consider the fourth child no matter what.


    What''s more, now he has understood, what is the real need of the fourth child? What do you really want? Therefore, as the eldest sister, he doesn''t want to stop the fourth child''s pursuit.


    Yes, everyone''s pursuit is different. What you cherish may be worthless in others'' hearts, and what you don''t value may be treasures in others'' hearts.


    Regardless of the past, what did Wei Xiang do to the fourth child? But he is still the treasure in his heart to the fourth child. As long as it is cherished by others, others have no right to veto it.


    If it is said that Xiang Jie, as a bystander, can achieve the biggest pattern is to ignore and criticize, this is the greatest respect for the fourth child, but he is not a bystander now, he is the fourth child elder sister! Since he can''t stop it, he must respect his choice.


    Wei Xiang''s family did not expect Xiang Jie to say such a thing, because they thought that Xiang Jie would never forgive Wei Xiang in his life, and even if Wei Xiang died soon, he could not admit the fourth child. relationship with him.


    Now, Xiang Jie said that if Wei Xiang survived, he would personally admit the marriage between the two of them, which really surprised the family. After all, it is very rare.


    It was also because of the arrival of Xiang Jie and the second child that Wei Xiang''s confidence in living was strengthened. Now he is always concerned about the fourth child and the child in his womb, because this is his life''s responsibility and obligation.


    He has already made so many mistakes. He doesn''t want to let himself miss anything in front of his only remaining life. He wants to live and watch his child be born and the mental condition of the fourth child with his own eyes. Back to normal.


    Wei Xiang has dealt with it well here, and the mental condition of the fourth child can be considered relatively stable. So now, Xiang Jie should think about the fifth blind date.


    Wang Cuilian came to Xiang Jie and said that the day was scheduled on the 6th. Looking at the calendar, it would be the 6th tomorrow. This is their family, and it should be taken seriously.


    On the first blind date, Xiang Jie didn''t follow him because he knew clearly in his heart that the fifth man had no intention of finding someone, so even if he was forced to go, he might not be able to fall in love with him.


    No matter how good Zhang Qinqin said by the third child at the time, Xiang Jie didn''t think that this blind date would be successful.


    But this time, he wanted to go with him, because he wanted to see with his own eyes how good this Zhang Qinqin was. The fifth man, who doesn''t have feelings for emotion, is also attracted to him.


    He thought to himself, this Zhang Qinqin must have his own charm, that''s why he attracted all his brothers and sisters in the family.


    The blind date this time was different from the last time. The fifth was well-dressed and even put on a suit. Even at work, the fifth eldest seldom wears a suit, unless he wants to negotiate business with others, he will dress himself up so seriously.


    Maybe it''s because his job is to transport, so he prefers such casual clothes, at least it''s neat and comfortable to work.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, a smile overflowed from the corner of the old fifth''s mouth. He adjusted his tie and wanted to make himself look more energetic. Although he didn''t know whether Zhang Qinqin could fall in love with him, he would definitely try his best this time.

 Chapter 1465： Theres nothing I cant handle

    The fifth has already taken a fancy to Zhang Qinqin, this time he will not let go so easily, even if it is Zhang Qinqin, because the last blind date had misunderstood him and won''t have a good face for him, then he will do his best to go Pursue Zhang Qinqin.


    The fifth has made up his mind and will definitely do what he says. Just when he thought so, there was a knock on the door.


    The fifth finally straightened his hair in the mirror, and then smiled with satisfaction, then went to open the door, and saw the third standing at the door, urging him: "Okay? Big sister is waiting below. with you."


    After he finished speaking, he noticed that today''s fifth child was well-dressed, and for a while, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of the third child''s mouth: "Yo! Today''s dress is not bad."


    "Hehe." The fifth child looked at the third child, scratched the back of his head, and smirked.


    "You said you stinky boy, if you did this in the first place, would you still need a second blind date?" The third child couldn''t help teasing.


    "Third sister, I thank you, thank you for finding me such a good partner, but can we not keep holding on to the past." The fifth said with a bit of embarrassment, and he didn''t want to be caught over and over again. People are pulling the pigtails and pulling it around.


    The third child looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, I know, I won''t tug at your braids in the future."


    The third child hurried downstairs, Xiang Jie was already waiting for him downstairs, the gifts were ready, and now he was waiting for the master to arrive at the factory.


    Xiang Jie''s eyes were about to straighten when he saw the fifth one coming down. He really rarely saw the fifth fifth dressed up in such a serious manner.


    In his memory, the fifth child has always been like a child who didn''t grow up. Although he also took a lot of detours and made a lot of mistakes in the process, when he came back home, Still with a childish look on his face.


    But today, he suddenly saw a mature fifth, which made him feel that his youngest brother has finally grown up.


    I don''t know why, but Xiang Jie''s eyes were suddenly wet, and something seemed to touch the softest place in his heart. Life was in a hurry. He seemed to have been looking forward to his younger brothers and sisters growing up since he was reborn, but now they They are all growing up slowly, and this also means that the design is also slowly getting old.


    Thinking of these, I feel a lot of emotion in my heart, how long is a person''s life? When will he be able to accompany his family again?


    Therefore, in a completely unknown situation, he will cherish his family more and cherish his current life.


    "Eldest sister, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Xiang Jie''s red eyes, the fifth hurriedly stepped forward to look at him with concern.


    Xiang Jie regained his senses and quickly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. By the way, he suppressed the tears that were about to come out of his eyes, adjusted his emotions, looked up at the fifth, and showed a gratifying smile:


    "The fifth of our family has really grown up."


    "Eldest sister..." The fifth elder was also filled with emotion. Seeing how excited his eldest sister was, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xiang Jie gently patted the fifth fifth on the shoulder and said to him, "Okay, let''s go. Your most important task now is to go on a blind date. Our family is looking forward to you getting married soon."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely live up to expectations." The fifth patted his shoulder and said firmly.


    "It''s quite arrogant, but you hurt Zhang Qinqin badly last time. I''m afraid you''ll have to work harder this time." Xiang Jie comforted her.


    "Don''t be afraid to work hard, we just work hard, and we have energy all over our body." The fifth is still firm.


    "However, I heard that his parents are not good people. Are you sure you can handle it?" Seeing that the fifth child was so determined, Xiang Jie wanted to make fun of him.


    "I want to live with Zhang Qinqin, not with his parents, there is nothing I can''t deal with. My third sister has already told me about his parents. If I become with Zhang Qinqin in the future, I will definitely He held it in the palm of his hand and it hurts, and he will never be wronged again."


    When the fifth man said this, his eyes had a firmness he had never had before. Just like what the eldest sister said, at a glance ten thousand years ago, he didn''t understand what these four words meant, but at this moment, he seemed to be conquered by these four words.


    As for Zhang Qinqin, he was unable to say anything, but at that moment, he was moved, and he made up his mind for a lifetime.


    Xiang Jie looked at the fifth, but he was still so determined no matter what, and felt a lot of relief in his heart. At least this could prove that the fifth was really sincere to Zhang Qinqin, and was not impulsive.


    Liu Cuifen and Xiang Jie went with them. Originally, the third child also wanted to go with them, but at this time, the child was crying and wanting to drink milk, so he did it.


    When he came to Wang Cuilian''s house, Zhang Qinqin had already come over. The third child went to the factory to pick up Zhang Qinqin. Last time, the fifth was waiting for Zhang Qinqin, but this time, Zhang Qinqin was waiting for the fifth.


    It''s not intentional, but because the fifth has been grooming himself at home, he wasted some time.


    When they had a blind date, they were still in the same room last time. Wang Cuilian also specifically told them that she had cleaned up the mice and even blocked the mouse holes. This time they could go on the blind date with peace of mind. .


    When Wang Cuilian said these words, Zhang Qinqin couldn''t help blushing, because the last blind date was like a shame to him, as long as he thought about it, his cheeks would be flushed with dryness.


    To tell the truth, in fact, this time he will choose to have a blind date, and he himself does not know whether he is sincere or not, because he listened to the opinion of the third child.


    At that time, he personally assured Lao Ban that as long as the third child said, he would listen to it, because he felt that the third child was the one who treated him the best in his life, and he was also an outsider and his own leader.


    Therefore, he did not want to disappoint the third child. In addition, the third child is really good for him, so he thinks he still has to try it again.


    And there is another reason because he really wants to get rid of his own family and get rid of those burdens. No one wants to have a life of their own. He knows that if he wants to completely get rid of his family, unless he hides away and never comes back.


    However, it is difficult to achieve this wish, because as soon as he pays wages, his mother can''t wait to come to the factory to ask him for wages.

 Chapter 1466： simply love

    It can be said that his salary is not a penny left. In addition to the little money left by his mother to recharge his canteen meal card, he also has pocket money to buy some daily necessities, and the rest is gone. .


    But his money was never spent on his parents, and every ticket was spent on those older brothers who never knew how to love him.


    Wanting to save money is also a luxury for him, because it is too difficult. How refined is his mother? That is, every time Zhang Qinqin gave him money, he even had to go to the office to find the finance to check whether Zhang Qinqin''s salary was like this?


    Speaking of which, Zhang Qinqin is also stupid. He has never lied to his parents. He tells how much the salary is paid every time.


    So now that I think about it, I am afraid it will take a very, very long process to completely stay away from them by saving money.


    If this method is not used, then he can only rely on people who are stronger than himself, and the fifth is the most suitable person at the moment.


    Of course, this was not what he thought, it was what the third child told him. Perhaps, the third child has already grasped his inner thoughts very accurately. From start to finish, the third child knew what he needed?


    Of course, he also knew that the third child was sincere to him, because he once said that if Zhang Qinqin really came to their house, their family would love her very much.


    pain? Zhang Qinqin never knew what it was like to be loved by others. From childhood to adulthood, he was a tool at home. When he was a child, he was a tool for farming and household chores. When he grew up, he was a tool for making money. Tools to help your brother without having to live so hard.


    Perhaps the meaning of his birth is to make life easier for this family. He has never had his own life or self.


    However, what the third child said really touched his heart deeply. He knew very well that if he wanted to escape from this family, his only hope was Xiang Wu.


    However, he always felt that he was a little sorry for taking advantage of others in this way, but at that time, the third child said that if he didn''t have any thoughts about the fifth child in his heart, it was absolutely impossible for him to use it.


    In fact, at that time, the third child was just talking about Zhang Qinqin''s words. He just wanted to ask Zhang Qinqin if he had any desire to go with the fifth child.


    To be honest, Zhang Qinqin was very confused at that time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Because on the first blind date, the fifth one really made him unable to step down from the stage, which made him feel particularly embarrassed.


    However, when the fifth man went to the factory to find him and apologized to him, he had a different view of him in his heart. In his opinion, maybe the fifth is not as bad as he imagined.


    But no matter what, he didn''t say that he had any feelings for the fifth. It can only be said that his impression of him has improved slightly.


    What''s more, he doesn''t think that a person can be moved so quickly. If he really has a heart, it should be the heart that wants to rely on the fifth to break free from the shackles of this family.


    In fact, the third child is quite open about this matter. After all, when introducing a partner, not all blind date people can meet each other at the first time, so he is willing to give Zhang Qinqin a chance and let him slowly I want to get in touch with the fifth to get to know the fifth, and then sincerely want to be with him.


    Perhaps it was also from this time that the third child really understood his eldest sister, why she liked the fourth child so much in the first place. It''s like he likes Zhang Qinqin the same now. Maybe there is no substantive reason. It''s just a simple liking.


    It is precisely because of his love for Zhang Qinqin that he would rather let his younger brother be his rocker and let him rely on his younger brother to slowly become stronger.


    But he believed that according to Zhang Qinqin''s temperament and the charm of his younger brother, Zhang Qinqin would be tempted sooner or later. When the two of them sincerely let go of the grudges in their hearts and come together, it is time for the third child''s purpose to be achieved.


    Zhang Qinqin, just like the last time, you blushed and lowered your head, not daring to look up at the fifth.


    However, this time the fifth is completely different from the last time. Since he had Zhang Qinqin in his heart, he didn''t look at him, and his heart couldn''t help trembling. Without trembling, Zhang Qinqin will go deeper into her heart once more.


    Because he knew that he had done too much to Zhang Qinqin last time, he naturally had to try his best to please him this time and move back to the impression in Zhang Qinqin''s heart.


    "Sit down!" The fifth man said, and when he said this, there was a hint of trembling in his voice. He never knew that he would be so nervous when he saw someone.


    Zhang Qinqin was still as shy as last time, and went to the bed to do it. The fifth man didn''t sit on the sofa, but sat directly on the edge of the bed next to him.


    Zhang Qinqin was a little embarrassed, and sat next to him, trying to open the distance between himself and the fifth child as much as possible. The old fifth looked at Zhang Qinqin and you were so shy, he leaned to the side himself, and opened the distance from Zhang Qinqin.


    He thought to himself, wondering if this would make Zhang Qinqin feel a little more secure.


    Zhang Qinqin also felt very surprised. He didn''t expect that the fifth child would take the initiative to distance himself from him.


    "That... I''m sorry." The old man said hesitantly, even though he was a big man, but as long as he remembered what happened last time, he also felt very guilty.


    Let alone him, Zhang Qinqin has already fallen in love. Even if he doesn''t fall in love, as a big man who mocks him like this, a little girl is really not authentic enough. Perhaps, this is a test given to him by God, let him predict his own mistakes in life and learn to bear them.


    Zhang Qinqin raised his head and glanced at him, with some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know what he was suddenly apologizing for, but when he met the old fifth''s eyes, he was a little embarrassed for a while, and immediately lowered his head. down.


    "Sorry for what?"


    "What happened last time is here. I apologize to you for the things I did. I hope you can forgive me." The old fifth looked at Zhang Qinqin with sincerity and excitement in his eyes.


    "Haven''t you already apologized for this matter?" Zhang Qinqin said. He felt that the last time the fifth went to the factory to apologize to him, it seemed like it happened just yesterday. But looking back now, it has been almost half a month.

 Chapter 1467： no good

    Half a month is not long or short, he is enough to make himself think clearly in this half month, how to choose his own life.


    To be honest, everyone around him seems to have made their purpose clear, just like his parents, they just want Zhang Qinqin to marry a rich man, so that they can enjoy their old age in peace, And his sons don''t have to work so hard anymore.


    Xiang Shan''s purpose is also very clear. He said that he doesn''t care whether Zhang Qinqin likes their fifth child now, because he believes that there is still love for a long time in this world. He believes that Zhang Qinqin will fall in love one day. The fifth of their family.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Qinqin doesn''t have any feelings for their fifth eldest now, or even uses their fifth eldest to get rid of the family''s predicament, he doesn''t care or care. After all, they are young, and he believes that in the tempering of time, Zhang Qinqin will definitely find Align your feelings.


    Some feelings are cultivated slowly in life, just like their ancestors, some of them fell in love at first sight, or they came together because of love, not all parents at that time The fate, the words of the matchmaker?


    At that time, Zhang Qinqin was really surprised that Xiang Shan could be so frank with herself, and told herself what he said in his heart without reservation. However, Xiang Shan only responded to him with one sentence, that is: he believes in Zhang Qinqin''s character.


    Yes, Zhang Qinqin, a girl who is exploited by so many people in the whole family, has always maintained a pure heart. Based on this, Xiang Shan will not believe that Zhang Qinqin will one day do something excessive to their family''s labor. things to come.


    On the contrary, he believed that Zhang Qinqin would feel grateful to the fifth of their family because of the kindness in his heart. With gratitude, there will be feelings, and with feelings, there will be love. So, this is Xiang Shan''s ultimate goal.


    Zhang Qinqin kept thinking about these words in his mind. Next, Xiang Wu said something to him, and he didn''t even hear it clearly because he was distracted.


    "Xiao Zhang... Xiao Zhang..." Xiang Wu frowned slightly, looking at Zhang Qinqin with some doubts.


    Zhang Qinqin finally recovered from Xiang Wu''s call. When he raised his head to look at Xiang Wu, he happened to meet Xiang Wu''s hot and caring eyes.


    At the moment when the four eyes met, Zhang Qinqin''s heart couldn''t help beating faster. He was a little shy and a little nervous. Although everything you said was clear, he knew it in his heart. After all, this was also a use for Xiang Wu.


    Although he has never thought of any blessings in his life, he has always been an open-minded and upright person. He has never used anyone, and has never hurt anyone. What he did is undoubtedly not causing harm to Xiang Wu?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qinqin''s heart was entangled. In fact, before he came, he had urged himself over and over again, making himself make a decision, that is, to listen to their boss and their parents.


    But at this moment he hesitated again. Although he said that Xiang Wu had indeed been imprisoned, in Zhang Qinqin''s eyes, his eyes were full of sincerity. How could he have the heart to hurt someone who was equally sincere?


    Zhang Qinqin came back to her senses and took a deep breath in secret to adjust her mood. He actually came today, and it''s not like running away now, but he can at least express his inner thoughts.


    So, in the end, he still told the truth to the fifth one: "Your thoughts, Mr. Xiang has already told me, I know you have a crush on me, but my family is very complicated, and it may bring you a lot of trouble¡­¡­"


    "I''m not afraid of trouble, I know all this." Xiang Wu didn''t expect Zhang Qinqin to say such a long paragraph to himself, because since he knew him to the present, Zhang Qinqin''s words seem to be the longest, no more than 20 words. words.


    This woman is too shy, and every time she speaks, she doesn''t dare to look at him. But today he looked so firm, and when he said these words, he was looking at Xiang Wu''s eyes without any hesitation.


    Just hearing him say so much to himself, Xiang Wu''s heart was already overwhelmed with excitement, and he didn''t care about everything from the moment he fell in love with Zhang Qinqin.


    What kind of family is complicated, what kind of parents are greedy for money, these things are indifferent to him. If Zhang Qinqin is willing to be filial to his parents in the future, then Xiang Wu is also willing to accompany him in filial piety, but if Zhang Qinqin bought such a life and wants to get rid of it, then when Xiang Wu deals with this kind of thing, he will definitely Not a good stubble.


    Zhang Qinqin was somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect Xiang Wu''s attitude to be so firm, and he didn''t even give himself a chance to finish his words.


    "I..." Xiang Wu''s opening interrupted Zhang Qinqin''s words. Originally he said these words to summon up his great courage, but now he was interrupted by Xiang Wu before he finished speaking. Time didn''t even know what to say.


    Xiang Wu looked at him and became hesitant again, and continued to say to him, "I''m... actually wanting to ask you something, are you annoying me?"


    Zhang Qinqin didn''t expect this to be what Xiang Wu was asking about, so he quickly shook his head at him and responded, "I didn''t... I was just a little angry at the beginning."


    "I was a little angry at the beginning?" Xiang Wu seemed to have found a loophole in his words, so he continued to ask him, "That means you are not angry with me now, right?"


    Zhang Qinqin nodded shyly. It''s been so long since things have passed. If he''s still angry, he''ll really be **** off.


    Although he is a more introverted person, he is actually quite generous at heart. Some things can''t be taken to the heart all the time, otherwise, one by one, they can really crush themselves to death.


    Perhaps it is because of his mentality that no matter how much his parents exploited him, he finally chose to forgive, because his heart was too broad to hold hatred or anger.


    Since Xiang Wu took a fancy to Zhang Qinqin, he naturally learned a lot about Zhang Qinqin through the mouth of the third child.


    Of course, Xiang Shan couldn''t possibly harm his younger brother, so what he said to Zhang Qinqin naturally told their fifth child clearly.

 Chapter 1468： you will definitely see me

    Xiang Wu naturally knew in his heart that what he did to Zhang Qinqin was too much, so it is not easy to make people forgive him so easily. Just like what the third sister said, as long as Zhang Qinqin doesn''t hate herself, then the two of them can get along and have a try.


    Naturally, Zhang Qinqin was able to say that he was not angry with him, which was like a reassurance for the fifth child. Because the old fifth always felt that Zhang Qinqin was still angry with himself, and he didn''t even want to pay attention to himself, so it would be a little troublesome.


    "Thank you." Xiang Wu said.


    This sudden thank you made Zhang Qinqin a little surprised. He frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Wu in confusion: "Why do you want to thank me?"


    If nothing else, at least Xiang Wu found that Zhang Qinqin was no longer as fearful of himself as before, nor as shy as before. Now, the way the two of them communicate feels much easier than before.


    "Thank you for not being mad at me." Xiang Wu said truthfully, at the same time, an irrepressible smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Qinqin pursed his lips and smiled, but he didn''t realize that Xiang Wu still had such a lovely side. I don''t know why after this contact, his previous prejudice against Xiang Wu has basically disappeared, replaced by a new understanding.


    Just like what Xiang Shan said, although the fifth one has been in prison, he is actually a good boy. Being a man and knowing his mistakes can improve a lot, and now their fifth child has changed into a very capable and responsible big man.


    Maybe it''s because he has such a big affection for Xiang Shan, so he also has a lot of affection towards Xiang Shan''s younger brother. Even though there was some unpleasantness between them before, it didn''t seem to affect the two of them getting to know each other again.


    Xiang Wu looked at him and smiled, and his heart was warm. At that moment, the flowers in his world were blooming. He had never felt this way before. At that moment, he felt that his whole person was light and airy, and he was about to fly into the sky. .


    Love at first sight, goodbye is a lifetime. Xiang Wu had already made up his mind that he must catch Zhang Qinqin, and then love her well in this life.


    At this moment, when he saw his smile, his inner thoughts became more firm.


    "Xiao Zhang..." Xiang Wu was embarrassed to call Zhang Qinqin''s name directly, so he called him like the third child: "Otherwise, give me a chance, let''s try it everywhere, maybe it really works? "


    Xiang Wu is someone who can''t beat around the bush, and he can''t say anything nice, so he simply stated his thoughts one by one, so that everyone would not have to guess.


    But Zhang Qinqin was a girl after all, and when she heard Xiang Wu being so direct, she didn''t know what to say. Where did he do it in such a daze, looking at Xiang Wu a little at a loss.


    Xiang Wu looked at Zhang Qinqin and knew that what he said might be a little unpleasant to listen to, so he scratched the back of his head a little embarrassedly, hehe, said with a smirk:


    "I''m a straight talker, and I don''t know how to be obedient. Don''t take it offense, but that''s what I really think in my heart. When we first went on a blind date, I did such an extreme thing to you. It''s uncomfortable. I can''t sleep for several days. Now, I don''t want to talk to you around the corner, so let''s say something, okay? "


    Zhang Qinqin looked at Xiang Wu so frankly, and his inner confidence increased a little. He took a deep breath and nodded heavily to Xiang Wu, and said, "Okay, since I want to be frank, I will put my own heart into it. I will also tell you my thoughts.¡±


    "Okay." Xiang Wu readily agreed. In fact, he likes this way of getting along with each other. What do you say, you don''t have to go around.


    In fact, it can be seen that Zhang Qinqin is also a sincere person. He is just a little shy, but when he speaks, he never beats the corner, nor does he have a messy mind. Speaking of the whole person, he can be regarded as a relatively simple person.


    Before he came, the eldest sister once told herself that you can''t just look at a person''s appearance, and you have to know more about his inner side. Moreover, what kind of person Zhang Qinqin is, you can''t just hear it from the mouth of the third child. After all, in the future, if it can be done, it will be the fifth child who will live with Zhang Qinqin.


    Therefore, a person''s temperament and character are the most important, and he must understand whether he can live a good life with him in the future. Only if they have the same temperament, two people can live a lifetime, otherwise, the life will not be peaceful.


    But after getting along with each other from the beginning to now, the fifth is more and more like this Zhang Qinqin. At the beginning, maybe he was interested in Zhang Qinqin''s appearance, but after contacting him, he also had some understanding of his temperament and personality, so his love for Zhang Qinqin became more and more profound.


    What Zhang Qinqin wanted to say just now was interrupted by the fifth. Now that the fifth himself said to be honest, he no longer has anything to hide. Tell the fifth man without any concealment.


    To tell the truth, the fifth child was indescribably happy to hear Zhang Qinqin being so frank with himself.


    Because Zhang Qinqin felt that this decision was taking advantage of the fifth, so he always felt a little sorry in his heart, until now he has not dared to make a decision, so now he can only see the decision of the fifth himself, if the fifth himself is willing If you accept it, then the two of them will get along with each other.


    He has put his sincerity in front of the fifth child. Whether the two of them are destined depends on how the fifth fifth decides.


    The old fifth looked at Zhang Qinqin and did not shy away from expressing all his inner thoughts. In fact, he felt very happy in his heart, because in his opinion, two people should treat each other frankly after all. The misunderstanding between them can be considered resolved, so it seems that there should be nothing to hide.


    "It doesn''t matter, I believe that after you get to know me, you will definitely fall in love with me." Xiang Wu patted his chest and said proudly.


    Why be proud? Naturally, it was because he knew in his heart that he would definitely treat Zhang Qinqin well in the future, and slowly make him fall in love with him.


    Zhang Qinqin was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Xiang Wu to agree like this: "Aren''t you afraid that after I finish using you, I''ll get rid of you?"

 Chapter 1469： Thinking of leaving before I even started

    Throw it away after using it? Xiang Wu didn''t even think about these issues. But he still shook his head at Zhang Qinqin and said, "It''s alright, if I really can''t move you, it can only show that we have no fate."


    Zhang Qinqin was surprised. He thought that a man with a family like Xiang Wu would definitely not be able to tolerate others deceiving him. At least in Zhang Qinqin''s mind, if he really did this, then Xiang Wu would definitely find ways to put him killed.


    However, Xiang Wu''s answer inexplicably warmed his heart.


    "Then if... the two of us get along and find that we can''t be together, will you let me go?" Zhang Qinqin asked again.


    Xiang Wu frowned slightly, feeling somewhat puzzled in his heart: "What kind of questions are you asking? We haven''t even started yet, so why did you just think about leaving?"


    "That''s what I''m asking you." Zhang Qinqin said a little embarrassedly.


    Although it is said that he is no longer as annoyed as before with the fifth, but he does not fall in love with him. If he finds it really inappropriate to talk about it, he must have the right to choose to break up. ?


    Xiang Wu looked at Zhang Qinqin''s timid and shy look, and said to him, "Don''t worry, I''m not a local ruffian. If you really don''t like me, I''ll let you go."


    Xiang Wu''s words were very manly, which gave Zhang Qinqin some confidence.


    Since both of them have said this for the sake of it, and all the guarantees have been made, what reason does Zhang Qinqin have not to let herself fight?


    In the end, he still nodded to Xiang Wu and said, "Then let''s...let''s have a try."


    Zhang Qinqin is a girl after all. When he said this, he felt a little embarrassed. He lowered his head like this and his cheeks instantly turned red. At this moment, the fifth child seemed to see the Zhang Qinqin he first knew. .


    But now that he can get an affirmative answer, the fifth is excited and excited. With an uncontrollable smile, he looked at Zhang Qinqin and nodded heavily, saying:


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will make you really like me."


    After the fifth man finished speaking, he immediately stood up and walked outside, because he wanted to tell his two sisters the good news.


    However, as soon as he reached the door, he seemed to remember something, and then turned around and walked to Zhang Qinqin again, took out a wad of money from his pocket, and handed it to Zhang Qinqin.


    Zhang Qinqin knew that this was the rule of blind date. As long as he received the money, it meant that he also fell in love with Xiang Wu.


    In the village, this custom is called a small meeting. This is the beginning of two people getting along. If they get along better and better in the future, and even if they want to get married, then they need to meet in a big way. A big meeting is equivalent to what the city people call an engagement.


    If they wait until they get married, then they are not far from getting married.


    Of course, it is too early to say these words.


    Zhang Qinqin looked up at the fifth, with a little shyness in his eyes, but in the end he still reached out and took the money that the fifth handed over.


    In an instant, the old five became wide-eyed and smiled, and he said nothing, which could be regarded as an end to the relationship between the two of them.


    The old fifth was originally excited and wanted to share the good news with his two sisters, but at this moment, he realized that what he had just thought seemed a little too impulsive. If he just left like this, wouldn''t Zhang Qinqin be ignored again?


    The last time he made him angry, this time he couldn''t do such a thing again. The fifth is quite able to see things. He waved at Zhang Qinqin and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet my eldest sister."


    Zhang Qinqin knew in his heart that the eldest sister mentioned by the old five was the chairman of their company. Although this chairman does not appear very often, he is the person with the highest status in the entire company.


    Zhang Qinqin is an honest person, he is not very interested in these things, but the workers in the workshop always talk about these things, so he knows more or less.


    He never thought that he would have the opportunity to meet such a big person in his life, and when he thought of this, his heart became a little nervous.


    Xiang Wu is a big man, and he has never been in love, so his mind is not so delicate. He did not notice Zhang Qinqin''s fleeting tension, so he urged him again:


    "My eldest sister said that as long as both of us are willing, the first person to meet must be my eldest sister."


    Xiang Wu said this with a little pride in his heart. Big sister, it is not only his pride, but also the pride of their entire family, and even the pride of their village and their city is no exaggeration.


    Therefore, when the fifth elder talks about his elder sister, there is an indescribable pride in his eyes.


    Not to mention the fifth one, even Zhang Qinqin, who has been able to meet the chairman of their company until now, feels very proud in their hearts.


    The fifth was embarrassed to reach out to hold Zhang Qinqin''s hand, so he could only wave to him. Zhang Qinqin couldn''t be bothered, so he could only get up and go out with the fifth one.


    The fifth child has some understanding of Wang Cuilian''s family, so he also knows where to take Zhang Qinqin.


    When they came to another room, Xiang Jie, Xiang Shan and Wang Cuilian were sitting in the room chatting. Naturally, Zhang Qinqin must be their topic today.


    They are all guessing, will the two have a play this time? Wang Cuilian actually didn''t know Zhang Qinqin, but looking at the little girl was likable. In addition, Xiang Shan has been saying good things about Zhang Qinqin all the time, so Xiang Jie, who had been somewhat fond of this little girl at first, is now more and more interested in him.


    In his heart, he wondered what kind of little girl she was, and could it be possible, those who knew him did not know, and those who were familiar and unfamiliar, so easily gathered their hearts.


    While they were talking, they looked up inadvertently, but saw that the fifth man came to them. When Xiang Jie saw him coming, he was still a little surprised. Shouldn''t it be better to kiss each other? Why did he run out all of a sudden, is it possible that he was screwed up by the fifth one again?


    Xiang Jie knew in his heart that the fifth child was a straight-hearted person who didn''t like to speak well, and he also had his own ideas. I''m afraid he didn''t coax Zhang Qinqin well this time, and in the end offended them again?

 Chapter 1470： Plastic talent

    Thinking of this, Xiang Jie turned her head and glanced at Xiang Shan. The two sisters looked at each other and seemed to think about it. After all, they were still a little uneasy about the fifth brother.


    When the two sisters saw this, they quickly stood up and greeted the fifth.


    "What''s the matter, why did you come out?" Xiang Jie asked with concern.


    "Have you apologized to Xiao Zhang? Has the previous incident passed? What are you doing out now?" Xiang Shan also asked Xiang Wu, standing by the side anxiously.


    Unexpectedly, the old fifth''s expression seems to be a little relaxed, and there is a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. It stands to reason that if there is such an expression, it should not be a bad result.


    Xiang Jie came to the meeting at the time, and asked the fifth child, "It''s done?"


    When the fifth heard the eldest sister''s words, he nodded to him with joy, and said, "eldest sister, third sister, I will bring Xiao Zhang over to meet you..."


    The fifth man said and then went back to the door of the room, and waved to Zhang Qinqin who was standing not far away.


    Xiang Jie and Xiang Shan still looked at each other, because the two of them never thought that the fifth man, who seemed to have no love at all, suddenly became enlightened. Originally thought he couldn''t handle Zhang Qinqin, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he was really able to get hold of it.


    When the two sisters were curious, they saw Zhang Qinqin come over. This little girl has always been very shy, especially when facing her own boss and the big boss. He felt that he did not dare to raise his head. My own is an indescribable, inexplicable pressure.


    Zhang Qinqin squeezed his thighs with his hands hanging by his side. He seemed to want to use this method to keep himself awake and calm.


    Seeing that Zhang Qinqin was a little shy again, the fifth brother walked over and grabbed the clothes on his arm, told him to pull it in front of him, and then said to Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, this is Zhang Qinqin."


    Xiang Jie stood on the spot and looked at Zhang Qinqin. The girl was pretty good looking, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. She looked quite shrewd, but she seemed a little too shy and a little petty.


    Xiang Jie has a cheerful and generous temperament, and most of the people he interacts with have this kind of personality, but he has never been as shy and introverted as Zhang Qinqin. This looks very much like the little maid in the ancient mansion. In front of the master, she is always submissive and dare not speak or speak.


    To be honest, Xiang Jie really doesn''t like girls with this kind of character. Maybe it''s because most of the people in his era were more cheerful and optimistic? Or maybe it''s because he hasn''t had much contact with such an introvert.


    However, he didn''t like Gui or didn''t like it, and he also knew in his heart what was the main reason for Zhang Qinqin''s character? If it weren''t for his family relationship, he probably wouldn''t have become like this. Overall, it''s because he is too inferior.


    In this case, Xiang Jie would not allow himself to have any prejudice against such a poor girl, plus this is the girl his younger brother likes, no matter what, he naturally wants to take a high look.


    Xiang Jie looked Zhang Qinqin up and down, a smear appeared on the corner of his mouth, he smiled gently, and then reached out to shake hands with him to say hello:


    "Hello, I''m Xiang Wu''s eldest sister, and my name is Xiang Jie."


    In Zhang Qinqin''s heart, he might think that a person like the chairman should be aloof and rebellious, or that he looks down on others, is arrogant and indifferent. But what I didn''t expect was that Xiang Jie was the exact opposite of what he imagined. He was not only gentle, but also very approachable.


    For a while, Zhang Qinqin was a little surprised, he just stood there, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing this, Xiang Shan was a little anxious, because he was afraid that Zhang Qinqin would give his eldest sister a bad first impression, and he wasted so many good words for Zhang Qinqin in front of his eldest sister.


    So, he hurriedly stepped forward and pushed Zhang Qinqin, and said to him, "Why are you dumbfounded, hurry up and say hello to my eldest sister!"


    Zhang Qinqin was reminded by Xiang Shan, and only then did he react. For a moment, he felt that his body was stiff, his limbs were numb, and nervousness spread throughout every cell in his body.


    However, when he saw Xiang Shan wink at him, he immediately woke up. He knew in his heart that Xiang Shan was a down-to-earth boss, and he was very kind to himself, so he absolutely couldn''t let Xiang Shan down.


    Because from the very beginning, Xiang Shan had directly stated that he liked him, and he also introduced him to his younger brother, which showed that he liked him from the bottom of his heart, so at this time he must not let Xiang Shan Shame, otherwise, I''m really sorry for Xiang Shan''s importance to herself.


    Most of all, his heart was still flustered, but he still forced himself to muster up the courage to face Xiang Jie.


    After adjusting his emotions, he quickly reached out and held Xiang Jie''s hand: "Hello, Xiang Dong."


    He didn''t know how to call Xiang Jie for a while. He originally wanted to call Xiang Shan the eldest sister, but he felt that he didn''t have the qualifications. In this case, it seemed a bit deliberate. I didn''t have time to think about it, so I called Xiang Dong directly.


    Xiang Jie glanced at Zhang Qinqin, although this little girl was a little shy, but it was actually okay, at least she could calm herself down on certain occasions and deal with the current affairs calmly.


    Some people''s growth environment has created his temperament and character. These are irreversible, but I believe that you will bring great changes to him in the future life environment.


    At least, Zhang Qinqin was not the kind of mud that Xiang Jie thought couldn''t support the wall. Although he is more shy and introverted, he also has his own brave and decisive side. In Xiang Jie''s view, Zhang Qinqin should at least be regarded as a malleable talent.


    From the very beginning, Xiang Shan instilled in him a good impression of Zhang Qinqin''s industriousness, kindness, sincerity, and innocence, so he was not very dissatisfied with him.


    What''s more, he is still so young and his life is still so long, there is always time for him to change.


    Xiang Jie smiled at him, very satisfied with his next actions, then lightly patted the fifth elder on the shoulder, and said to him, "Take care of others in the future."


    After that, he turned to Zhang Qinqin and said, "Do you want Xiao Zhang to go home and sit?"


    "Thank you Xiang Dong, no need." Although Zhang Qinqin tried his best to show a very calm look, it could be seen from the movement of his hand that he was actually still nervous.

 Chapter 1471： Happy days are coming

    His hands were shaking uncontrollably, and there was a slight choking in his voice.


    Xiang Jie smiled and said, "I''m at home now, so don''t call me that. Just follow the fifth and call me eldest sister."


    Zhang Qinqin looked at Xiang Jie in astonishment, and was a little flattered for a while. In his heart, he has always felt that the world of rich people will always be inaccessible to poor people like him, but now it seems that the richer the richer, the better the quality.


    Not only did people despise him, but they also had proper courtesy, and treated them very gently. At this time, Zhang Qinqin felt an incomparable warmth in his heart.


    Although Xiang Jia is just a stranger to Zhang Qinqin strictly speaking, he feels more warmth from this family than from the family he grew up with.


    His parents and family would never treat him like this, even when they asked him for money, they were all righteous, which made him feel that even between relatives, they might not be able to get warmth.


    In this flattered state, Zhang Qinqin couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time. At that moment, he was glad that his choice was right, and he finally realized that what Xiang Shan said to himself, "If he leaves at their house, their family will actually I will spoil him like a princess." What does this sentence mean?


    This family is so friendly, so nice. There were a lot of thoughts in his mind, but he knew that if he could really go on with Xiang Wu, it might not be a bad thing.


    It''s just that when I think that such a good family may be implicated by him, I feel a little sorry.


    Xiang Jieyou briefly chatted with Zhang Qinqin. During the whole process, he was very polite and even invited him to be a guest at home, but Zhang Qinqin is in a very nervous attitude now, and he still doesn''t know what to use. This way or what kind of identity, to get along with their family, so he finally declined.


    Before he left, Xiang Jie told Xiang Wu to send Zhang Qinqin back in person, and Xiang Wu laughed silly.


    After sending the eldest and third sisters away, Xiang Wu planned to send Zhang Qinqin back. Although Xiang Wu had never been in a relationship and didn''t know how to be considerate of a person, fortunately, when Zhang Qinqin got in the car, he knew how to open the door for him.


    Zhang Qinqin has never received this kind of treatment before, and it''s fine to ride in such a good car. The fifth one even opened the door for her personally, which made him feel that he was valued and loved.


    The two of them looked a little embarrassed sitting in the car. After all, it was the first time they met, and Zhang Qinqin was the kind of person who was rather taciturn, and the fifth one was a little unfamiliar with this kind of thing, so he didn''t know what to talk to him for a while, so The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward.


    The distance from the village to the factory is very close, and before the fifth one can adjust his mood, he has already arrived at the factory. The fifth wrote the seat belt and got out of the car in a hurry, and then ran to open the door for Zhang Qinqin again.


    If it is said that a straight man like Old Five, he has absolutely no idea how to win the favor of women, and he learned these actions on TV. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing to be able to dig out a castle with your toes.


    "That..." The old fifth looked at Zhang Qinqin face to face, just about to speak, but heard a voice not far away, calling Zhang Qinqin''s name over and over again: "Qinqin... Qinqin?"


    Zhang Qinqin and Xiang Wu turned their heads and looked at each other, but saw that their parents had come over. Zhang Qinqin frowned slightly, and couldn''t help feeling nervous. For some reason, as long as he saw his parents, he would always I feel like I''m going to be ripped off soon.


    Mother Zhang hurriedly walked towards him, stood in front of him, and then looked up and down the fifth, a happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Oh, boy, it''s really you ah!"


    "It''s me." The fifth man smiled and nodded to Mother Zhang.


    Father Zhang saw the car next to him, his eyes straightened for a while, he stepped forward and circled around the car, unabashedly revealing his love for this car.


    "Oh, old lady, come and see how high-end this car is. The seats are all made of leather. It must be very comfortable to sit in it." Father Zhang leaned on the window and looked into the car while posing to his wife. He waved his hand and motioned for her to come over and take a look.


    Zhang''s mother and Zhang''s father were both angry. Hearing what her husband said, Zhang''s mother happily ran over, imitating her husband, looking into her head from the car window and stroking the leather seat.


    Zhang Qinqin looked at his parents, and there was naked greed in those eyes. He was really embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to burrow into.


    He really doesn''t know much about his parents'' behavior, and he doesn''t care if they are on him, but in any case, he and the fifth are only acquaintances for the first time. Is it really appropriate for them to do this? Isn''t this just for people to see jokes?


    Zhang Qinqin made no secret of it, then turned to look at Xiang Wu and said, "Did you see it? These are my parents."


    He had told the fifth one before that there would be a lot of trouble in their family. You see, they have just settled their relationship, and their parents have begun to show this endless greed. At this moment, Zhang Qinqin seems to be saying to the fifth child: There will be many such things in the future. If you can see clearly now, it is not too late to quit.


    However, Xiang Wu didn''t seem to take these things to heart, he just gave Zhang Qinqin a reassuring look, then walked up to Zhang Qinqin''s parents, and said to them: "Uncle and aunt, or...you sit in, I''ll take you out for a ride?"


    The words of the fifth interrupted the behavior of the couple. They quickly turned their heads to look at the fifth. Father Zhang accidentally hit the door frame because he was too anxious to turn around. He covered his head and faced the old man. Wu Hao laughed directly, which was used to cover up his embarrassment.


    Mother Zhang hurriedly waved her hand at the fifth, and said with a smile, "No, no. We poor people can just take a look. How can we have the blessing of making such a good car?"


    Although Xiang Wu learned from Zhang Qinqin and Xiang Shan that the old couple were insatiable vampires, he did not show any rudeness to the elderly, because after all, they were also Zhang Qinqin''s biological parents, at least politeness. There should be.


    Therefore, he smiled at the second old man and said, "What are you talking about? As long as your second old man is good to Qin Qin, you will have a happy life in the future!"

 Chapter 1472： good days to come

    Although Xiang Wu followed the words of Zhang Qinqin''s parents, and even had a decent smile on the corner of his mouth, his words were full of warnings.


    Although this is simple, it is also clear. It means that they are Zhang Qinqin''s biological parents anyway. If they are good to Zhang Qinqin in the future, then he will naturally follow Zhang Qinqin to filial piety to them. Er Lao; but if they still want to treat Zhang Qinqin and exploit Zhang Qinqin as before, then don''t blame him for being a rude uncle.


    Zhang Qinqin stood behind Xiang Wu and looked up at his back. For some reason, an inexplicable sense of security swept over him and surrounded him tightly. At that moment, he felt as if he had found support.


    Although he didn''t know the fifth one for a long time, and even when he first met him, he did a lot of rude behavior to him, but after these two mutual acquaintances, he found that the fifth one didn''t seem to have him either. As bad as imagined.


    In addition, he has two gentle and kind sisters, how could the fifth child be so bad? Therefore, he believes that even if he has not been in prison before, there may be some difficulties.


    Mother Zhang listened to what the fifth man said, and couldn''t help but look at her husband. What does this mean? They naturally understand in their hearts, but what they don''t understand is why the fifth child would say such a thing. Could it be that Zhang Qinqin has sued in front of him?


    "Look, what are you talking about? Qinqin is my daughter, I''m not good to him, who''s good to him?" Mother Zhang quickly said to the fifth brother.


    Although there was a kind smile on the corner of his mouth, in fact, he was already furious in his heart, because he felt that it was Zhang Qinqin who was framing their old couple.


    To be honest, they never thought that Zhang Qinqin could find him such a wealthy uncle in their entire life. Although the two of them have not investigated whether the fifth child has a house in the city or not, they only see that they are in the village. With such a good home, such a good car, and such a big venue, naturally it''s not much worse.


    Naturally, they also hoped that Zhang Qinqin could marry a good family. In this case, wouldn''t the two of them be able to follow along? But who would have thought that his daughter would be so cruel, before she got married, she would start thinking about getting rid of the two old men?


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are too many unworthy parents in this world. They are born without raising them, and they always want to exploit their children, euphemistically calling them filial piety. Is the behavior unacceptable?"


    The fifth man never beats the bush when he speaks. His heart has always been to say what he has. What he wants most now is to be able to give Zhang Qinqin a guarantee. He has never been afraid that Zhang Qinqin''s parents will be his own trouble. He is just worried. , The parents always try their best to hurt Zhang Qinqin''s heart for them.


    Zhang Qinqin folded his hands together. In the first sentence, he still felt very at ease and felt very secure, but now when the fifth son said this again, he suddenly felt a little panicked, because the more he In this way, the more his parents put their thoughts on him, and put their anger on him.


    Now, with the fifth child by his side, the parents dare not do anything, but what if the fifth child leaves? Who will protect her?


    He originally wanted to stop the fifth, but in the end he didn''t say it, because now he is inexplicably enjoying the feeling of being protected.


    In this life, he has a complete family, his parents are still alive, and he has so many brothers. It stands to reason that he is a girl who is spoiled as a princess by his family at home? But he is not, he is just a money-making tool for the family.


    Therefore, since he was a child, he has never felt this sense of protection in this family, except for being reprimanded, accused, and exploited.


    In fact, Zhang Qinqin''s heart is still very useful. Although he is a little nervous, he is also enjoying it.


    The words were straightforward, and Mother Zhang blushed for a while. He naturally knew the intention of the fifth son, but he never thought that this man would slap him in the face so brightly.


    Mother Zhang was unhappy and wanted to explode. After all, no matter what, he was the one who fell in love with their daughter. If the mother-in-law of him did not agree, the fifth child was not begging for it.


    However, just as he was about to step forward, he was held back by his husband. At this moment, Father Zhang is still relatively calm, because he knows in his heart that it is really not easy for Zhang Qinqin to be able to put on such a rich master in his life. If it messed up, then they won''t even think about being rich in the future.


    After Mother Zhang received the gesture from her husband''s eyes, her inner emotions gradually eased. Father Zhang said with a smile: "Yes, there are irresponsible parents in this world, but after all, they are very few. Which parents don''t feel sorry for their children, don''t you think?"


    The old fifth looked at Father Zhang with an unintelligible smile on the corner of his mouth, he nodded and responded, "That''s natural, if you are a parent, you don''t even know how distressed your child is, and you keep thinking about it. It''s really a waste of parenting to benefit from your own children."


    Seeing Zhang Qinqin''s parents like this, the old fifth also knew that they were not good stubborn. They were the kind of people who talked to people and talked to ghosts. In order to achieve their own goals, they also learned to bend and stretch.


    The fifth child knew in his heart that it was meaningless to entangle with them, but fortunately, he said goodbye to them. In his heart, if Zhang Qinqin follows him in the future, good times will come.


    Zhang Qinqin looked at the back of the old fifth leaving, and there was a story in his heart that he couldn''t tell, and his reluctance was not because of emotional reluctance, but because he felt that the fifth was gone, his parents would definitely He is welcome.


    However, now that he and the fifth are just starting, he is not qualified to ask others to do too much for himself. What''s more, he knew very well that he was a big trouble in the first place, and the family didn''t despise him for this trouble, it was already very good, and he would continue to make trouble for others, which would be really inauthentic. .


    Watching the fifth car go away, Zhang Qinqin''s eyes suddenly became a little timid again, he looked at his parents timidly, and his heart was tense.

 Chapter 1473： No worries about no money

    At that time, the parents smiled ingratiatingly at the fifth, and after watching the fifth leave, they became fierce in an instant. In fact, when he saw their expressions, Zhang Qinqin''s heart relaxed, because he knew in his heart that this was his real parents and what they should be.


    Mother Zhang glared at Zhang Qinqin fiercely, this feeling was not like she was looking at her own daughter, but it made people feel like she was looking at her enemy.


    He walked up to Zhang Qinqin and said angrily to him: "Didn''t I tell you? When you go on a blind date, you have to tell me and your dad, if not... You don''t plan to let us know. ?"


    If not? It''s nothing, why didn''t he finish what he said next? Zhang Qinqin has some doubts in his heart. Could it be that his parents still have eyeliner in the factory? No wonder his parents knew when he had a blind date for the first time, and this time they heard the news again.


    Zhang Qinqin thought so, and combined with the current situation, it was more certain. However, he really couldn''t figure out where his parents got the eyeliner from? He has no money to give to others, and no benefit to them, so how can they be willing to help them?


    Seeing that Zhang Qinqin didn''t speak, Mother Zhang was even more angry. This girl has such a personality. No matter what you say about her, he mostly keeps silent.


    But they never thought about why Zhang Qinqin became like this? No matter what Zhang Qinqin said, it was always wrong with his parents. Although he was criticized for speaking, he would be criticized if he didn''t speak. Instead, he didn''t say anything, because the more he said, the more annoyed he would be.


    Mother Zhang twisted Zhang Qinqin''s arm in exasperation, and a burst of pain hit her forehead, and Zhang Qinqin woke up in time. Although it was very painful, he endured it and didn''t cry out, because no matter how much he screamed, it was useless, it would only stimulate his mother and make it even worse.


    "You talk!" Mother Zhang said fiercely.


    "No, this time it was quite abrupt. It was Mr. Xiang who suddenly called someone to pick me up." Zhang Qinqin said.


    Mother Zhang was even more angry when she heard this: "What''s your identity? People have to come to pick you up specially... Has this blind date finished?"


    Father Zhang knew that Zhang Qinqin was like a mute in front of them. Sometimes, no matter how you asked him, he would not answer you, so he didn''t bother to ask Zhang Qinqin anything, so he went straight to him. , said to him:


    "What about the meeting money, how much did he give you?" Zhang''s father knew that the last blind date was not successful. After this period of time, they arranged another blind date, which also shows that Xiang Wu is really interested in their family. If the girl doesn''t like it, she won''t organize a second blind date. Since she likes it, she will definitely give money for the meeting.


    In addition, they put a lot of pressure on Zhang Qinqin, and because the boss of Xiang Shan was here, he also put some pressure on him, so he had to agree to this blind date if he disagreed.


    Zhang Qinqin knew in his heart that his parents had a clear goal, and they always came for their own money. In the past he could give them all his wages, but now he can''t.


    Because he had made it clear to Xiang Wu before that if the two of them couldn''t make it in the end, Zhang Qinqin would still have to return to his own life, and he would have to return the money to others.


    If the parents take the money, and then his salary is given to the parents again, where will he have the money to return it to others, then many things will not be resolved for a while.


    Zhang Qinqin shook his head and said to his father, "Dad, I can''t give you this money."


    To be honest, he didn''t know how much Xiang Wu gave him. He couldn''t just sit there and order money, right? But he saw that it was a thick pile of money, and he felt it was more than his annual salary.


    When Father Zhang heard Zhang Qinqin say this, he was so angry that he raised his hand and shoved him. Are your parents? Bring them out to me."


    Father Zhang''s words are sharp and his eyes are fierce, as if Zhang Qinqin will beat up Zhang Qinqin as long as he doesn''t take out the money.


    Zhang Qinqin felt a little panic in her heart. Since childhood, his parents put pressure on him like this. She was so afraid that it was common for her parents to be beaten and scolded at home. There are so many people coming and going in the factory right now. If his parents get angry and beat him up without caring about anything, how can he still work here in the future?


    "Dad, I really can''t give you this money. I made an agreement with Xiang Wu, we are just talking and trying. If it doesn''t work, we can''t be together, and the money has to be returned to others."


    How can Father Zhang care so much? He only knows that his daughter has money now, so he can''t keep it by himself. He seemed a little impatient, and he stepped forward and started to pull Zhang Qinqin.


    Zhang Qinqin was a little scared and began to dodge, but at this time, Zhang''s mother actually joined in, pulling Zhang Qinqin and starting to search every pocket of him.


    In the end, Zhang Qinqin couldn''t resist, and in the end, his parents snatched the pile of money from his trouser pocket.


    When he took out the stack of money, Father Zhang''s eyes were wide and round, looking at the stack of money in his hand in disbelief. The money was too thick, he had never had so much money in his hand, and he was not sure how much it was for a while.


    Raising his head, he and his wife looked at each other, and both of them had a happy smile on their faces. Their greed was unabashedly displayed in their eyes. At this moment, they completely forgot that there was someone like Zhang Qinqin, who stood at the gate of the factory and started ordering money.


    While ordering money, they laughed so hard that their voices increased by one decibel each time they counted them. Only after the final count did they realize that there were 5,000 yuan. The couple laughed unabashedly, like a The kind of person who won the lottery and suddenly became a nouveau riche.


    "5000! A full 5000!"


    "Oh, it''s just different for rich people. It''s only 5,000 yuan for a small store here. What if we meet in a big way? What if we get married?"


    "Isn''t that right? Let''s just say that our decision this time was right. Look at finding such a rich uncle. Are you worried about no money in the future?"

 Chapter 1474： emotional outburst

    It is estimated that the two were immersed in the joy of this pile of money, and seemed to have forgotten that there was a biological daughter next to them.


    Zhang Qinqin looked at the greedy parents with sadness in his eyes. In this life, his biological daughter has never been more important than money.


    In fact, he has long been used to these behaviors, and he has no feelings for the performance of his parents. It''s just that what he is sad about now is how to return the money to others if he and the fifth one can''t get together in the future.


    The two old couples were happy for a while before finally remembering that there was another Zhang Qinqin.


    Mother Zhang changed her stern expression at the time, turned her head to look at Zhang Qinqin and said with a smile: "Look at your child, how did you learn to hide from your parents? Your money, your father and I will help you save it first, and then wait. When you get married in the future, I will give you a dowry."


    This is a nice saying, who doesn''t know what they mean? It is said that it is saved, but Zhang Qinqin is actually very clear. The first thing they do when they go home is to call their sons back, and then divide them up. In the end, Zhang Qinqin didn''t even have a hair left.


    "Mom, I know that you are all for my own good, but I beg you, can you make up the money first? When will Xiang Wu and I really decide, I will give it to you if we can get married, okay? no?"


    Zhang Qinqin''s words were full of pleading. He couldn''t resist his parents, and he didn''t know how he could get the money back from the greedy parents.


    However, they don''t seem to take Zhang Qinqin''s demands to heart at all, because they only think that once the money is in their hands, it is absolutely impossible to return it.


    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about?" Mother Zhang spit on the ground when she heard Zhang Qinqin''s words: "There''s no reason for this, you''ve already received money from others, can it be repaid? Do you want to rely on someone''s marriage?"


    Mother Zhang has tasted the sweetness now. Naturally, it is impossible to let the cooked duck fly. His mind has even begun to make up all kinds of pictures of living a rich life in the future.


    Zhang''s father was also a little annoyed. Where can someone just take the money for a meeting and think about the reason why they can''t get a piece? What''s more, they knew very well that in their village, giving a meeting money to meet the sky is still the kind of rich people, at most 800 yuan. However, this family was generous and gave me 5,000 yuan just for a small meeting!


    What kind of comparison is this? It''s a world of difference. After tasting such sweetness, how could he let go? At this moment, they don''t care whether Xiang Wu has a house in the city, because it doesn''t matter to them who has a house or not. They are so rich and generous, and it will not be easy to buy a house when they get married. thing!


    Father Zhang''s expression was still stern, and he rebuked Zhang Qinqin: "If you can find such a wealthy in-law family in your life, it''s really your ancestor who burned the incense. You are still thinking about these messy things here. I can tell you this. The next marriage is settled properly, if you have those crooked thoughts again, see how I deal with you."


    When Father Zhang said this, his eyes were full of ferocity, as if he was admonishing Zhang Qinqin that if he dared to destroy their dream of making a fortune, he would definitely beat Zhang Qinqin out of bed.


    Zhang Qinqin was afraid of his parents from the bottom of his heart, especially with the fierce eyes in his father''s eyes, his heart was even less assertive, and for a while, tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    Zhang''s father saw him crying and chirping, and he couldn''t tell the annoyance in his heart. He pointed out Zhang Qinqin''s forehead with ten fingers, and said with hatred: "I found you such a good in-law''s family, and you will invite him in the future. Waiting to enjoy the happiness, and still crying here, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    "I''ll just say, you brat just doesn''t eat well, my dad and I talk to you in a good voice, but you don''t listen, you have to make such a bear-like appearance, which makes me and your dad feel bad about it. happy."


    "Mom and dad, I beg you, give me the money back?" Zhang Qinqin was struggling in his last struggle. He tried to get his parents'' forgiveness through his pleas, but he actually knew it in his heart. , this is simply a luxury for him.


    "You messed up, why are you so ignorant? Your mother and I are pulling you up with **** and peeing. You don''t have any filial piety! Besides, look at the girl in our village. When you get married, the dowry money is not all left to your parents, it¡¯s possible that we raised you in vain!¡±


    There is a rule in the village that the dowry money is given to the parents. After all, the parents raised their children when they were young, and it was considered a bit of hard money for them.


    It stands to reason that these are all due. If Zhang Qinqin was really married to the fifth child, then the money was given, and the parents also gave it, but in the end, none of the money fell into the hands of the parents. Every now and then, a lot of points will be divided up by his brothers.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qinqin felt very aggrieved. From birth to the present, he seemed to be contributing labor and money to this family. Usually it¡¯s okay to be at home, but now that I work to make money, it¡¯s okay to give them all the wages, but why should even his marriage be involved?


    "Did you save it for me? You just gave this money to my brother!" Zhang Qinqin couldn''t control her inner anger for a while, and reprimanded her parents: "I am also your child, you have I never thought about how I got here since I was a child? Why do I have to give them all the money I earn? You gave birth to me and raised me, I should honor you, but what about my brothers, why should I Feed them!"


    Perhaps at this moment, Zhang Qinqin finally couldn''t restrain his inner emotions any longer, and broke out completely against his parents.


    In fact, this is what he has wanted to ask for a long time in his heart. He wants to ask his parents well, is it because he was born and raised himself to let himself support these brothers?


    "They have hands, feet, and their own homes. Why can''t they make money on their own? They have to exploit me. I''m also your daughter, so why are you so cruel to me? You exploit me and I''m only skinny, don''t you think? Do you have to take my life to give up?"


    Now that it has all erupted, Zhang Qinqin simply stopped suppressing, and vented all the emotions that he should vent.

 Chapter 1475： manly

    The arrow has left the string and has to be fired. Since the words have already been said for this sake, it is better to make everything clear.


    Zhang Qinqin has never resisted his parents so bravely since he was a child. In front of his family, he will always do what he promises.


    However, today he suddenly said so many things, and he also said so righteously, which made the parents who were already strong in their hearts annoyed. Mother Zhang had never seen her daughter look so powerful, she was stunned for a while, unable to say a word.


    Father Zhang was also dumbfounded by anger, but when he reacted, he raised his hand and slapped it, because he had long been used to Zhang Qinqin''s resignation in front of him, and suddenly began to resist, his this How could a father allow it?


    This also shows that Zhang Qinqin may gradually break away from his control in the future. What they want is the money Zhang Qinqin makes, and what they want is for them to enjoy at home. Once Zhang Qinqin is out of their control, wouldn''t such a good and carefree life be gone?


    However, I didn''t expect the slap to fall before being grabbed by a hand that suddenly appeared.


    Zhang Qinqin saw his father raised his slap viciously, and was extremely frightened when he was about to slap it down. He crooked his face and closed his eyes, waiting for the slap to fall, but the sound of his father''s laughing voice came: "Hey, uncle , why are you back?"


    When Zhang Qinqin opened his eyes, he saw Xiang Wu frowning and staring at his father angrily, but even so, his father still smiled to please him, calling out one by one deliberately.


    However, Father Zhang also seemed to see that Xiang Wu was angry. He wanted to pull his hand back, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Wu''s strength was so great that he grabbed Father Zhang''s arm like this, preventing him from escaping. chance.


    Xiang Wu''s hand was like a pair of pliers, and he clenched his father''s arm like this. He grimaced in pain, but he didn''t dare to say anything. In the end, he could only smile and say to Xiang Wu: "Look, this child is disobedient, I was teaching him a lesson just now!"


    "You will give him a slap if you teach him a lesson?!" Xiang Wuqi said frantically, "Then if he is as disobedient as I am, you can still kill him!"


    "No, no, nothing." Zhang''s father quickly explained: "I just scare him, this child will not eat hard or soft."


    "I''m not blind, I have seen what happened just now." Xiang Wu said bluntly.


    In fact, the fifth child really didn''t have so much heart, and he didn''t think to go back to see how Zhang Qinqin''s parents treated him. The reason why he came back again was because he suddenly remembered that the eldest sister told him that as long as he wanted to meet up, he would bring Zhang Qinqin to eat at home tomorrow, so that everyone in the family would get to know him. He just came back to meet Zhang Qinqin. said this.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he would encounter such a thing. In the past, about Zhang Qinqin''s family, he heard from the third sister. At that time, he thought maybe the third sister was a little exaggerated. Parents use their children as tools to make money, but it''s not too much.


    After all, there are still many people in this world who make money and give it to their families. This kind of thing is the most common. Only today did he really see what it means to be a parent who gnaws at a daughter.


    Xiang Wu once said that if Zhang Qinqin is willing to be with him, the fifth of his life will definitely protect him and never let him be hurt again, so even if he is facing Zhang Qinqin''s parents now, he can I don''t care.


    Father Zhang felt nervous when he heard the fifth''s words. It turned out that he had come back a long time ago, just to hide and see how he treated Zhang Qinqin.


    Although Zhang Qinqin was frightened and annoyed with his parents, he couldn''t just watch the fifth one treat his father like this, so he gathered up his courage, walked up to the fifth one, and voted for him a pitiful one. The look in his eyes, as if to say, let go of my father.


    Where can the old fifth see Zhang Qinqin''s eyes like this? When he saw Zhang Qinqin''s eyes for the first time, he completely fell into his pitiful eyes. At that time, he secretly swore that he would never let Zhang Qinqin suffer any more in his life.


    He didn''t care how his parents treated him, but he absolutely couldn''t make Zhang Qinqin sad, so in the end he let go of Zhang''s father''s hand.


    "I said, if you are good to Zhang Qinqin, then your happy days will come, but if you treat Zhang Qinqin like this, I don''t care if you are his parents or not, I will let you all walk around. ."


    Xiang Wu is a person who never hides his temper. After seeing these things, how could he not come forward for Zhang Qinqin.


    At this moment, he seemed to finally understand, what kind of life has Zhang Qinqin lived all these years?


    Although he said that there are no parents in this world who don''t really feel sorry for their children, but such a thing has really happened to him, so he also understands in his heart that Zhang Qinqin''s life must be very tormented .


    Now that he has decided to be with Zhang Qinqin, he will support Zhang Qinqin so that he will no longer be so isolated and helpless in the future.


    Father Zhang never thought that Xiang Wu was so powerful, and he didn''t save face for the two elders. For a while, he was a little flustered, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    He turned his head to look at Zhang Qinqin, as if begging him for help. Because he knew in his heart what kind of temperament his daughter was, he was soft-hearted and could never lose his temper at his parents. Otherwise, he would not have lived such a life over the years.


    Zhang Qinqin watched Xiang Wu slowly let go of his father, and a deep red mark was clenched on his father''s arm. Although his heart was a little distressed, he never meant to blame the fifth. Because he knew very well, this is the fifth to give himself a long ambition.


    For a time, his inner security was bursting. At this moment, he seemed to have found support and saw hope.


    I remember before, Xiang Shan said from today that if he followed Xiang Wu, Xiang Wu would definitely protect him very well. However, their relationship has just been established, and Xiang Wu has already shown a manly spirit, and Zhang Qinqin feels particularly at ease.

 Chapter 1476： to fix her

    Zhang''s father is not a man who doesn''t understand the world. He naturally knows that rich people are rich and powerful. If he wants to offend Xiang Wu, it will be like hitting a stone with an egg.


    I originally thought that no matter what, he was also an elder, and he could handle him no matter what, but he didn''t expect that he would be caught by others in the end.


    No way, who makes the family rich? Just because of the 5,000 yuan, Father Zhang has no dignity and no resistance. This is just the beginning, I believe that there will be more good days to come. Thinking of these, he will not care about Wu, and can only smile at him to please him.


    "Uncle, what do you say? We are a family. Besides, Qinqin is my girl. I can really frighten him, frighten him, and frighten him."


    Xiang Wucai didn''t believe the so-called frightening and frightening that he said, he only believed the facts he had seen with his own eyes. He said to Father Zhang and Zheng Rian:


    "I respect you as your elders and Zhang Qinqin''s parents, and I don''t want to make trouble with you. Today, I''ll make it clear here. In this life, I''m going to settle for Zhang Qinqin! Since he is my woman , I have the right to protect him, and no one can hurt him, including you parents!"


    The last three words were basically said by Xiang Wu through gritted teeth. If he had followed his previous temper, he might have given them a good lesson long ago. However, now that he is mature and stable, it is impossible to do such impulsive things again. What''s more, he didn''t want Zhang Qinqin to feel that he was a very violent and unworthy person.


    Hearing Xiang Wu''s warning, Zhang''s father always felt a little uneasy in his heart. He originally wanted to rely on this uncle to live a good life, but now it seems that he is a little out of control.


    He turned his head and glanced at his wife, as if asking him what to do next? But the wife is also panicked now, not knowing what to do for a while. When their eyes met, they seemed to understand something, that is, no matter how powerful Xiang Wu was, Zhang Qinqin would always be his daughter, even if he married in the future, he wouldn''t be able to ignore his parents, right?


    Now, they don''t care about other things for the time being, small meeting, big meeting, marriage, change, there are many places to give money, this is just a small meeting, so Dudu gave 5,000 yuan, and then the dowry money It must have been something they didn''t even dare to think about.


    So, but let''s not think about these things first, get the money you want first.


    Thinking of this, Zhang''s father did not go to confront Xiang Wu head-on: "Misunderstanding and misunderstanding are all misunderstandings. How can there be any deep hatred between father and son? Do you think so?"


    When Xiang Wu saw Zhang''s father like this, it was not good. He said more, so as not to be too extreme, and then Zhang Qinqin would hate him again.


    Besides, this is also their family background, and some things can''t be handled too lightly. It''s enough for Xiang Wu to protect Zhang Qinqin.


    "Then what else do you do?" Xiang Wu asked them.


    This sentence made Father Zhang understand what Xiang Wu meant by coming over. This was an order to evict them! It seems that as long as they don''t leave, Xiang Wu can''t be relieved.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, we just came to see Qinqin, now we should go." Father Zhang said quickly, then turned around and pulled his wife and left in a hurry.


    In fact, he was afraid that Xiang Wu would eventually give back the 5,000 yuan for Zhang Qinqin. If he was asked to go back again, how painful his heart would be.


    The husband and wife also had a tacit understanding, and Mother Zhang didn''t bother to entangle, so she obediently followed her husband and left.


    Looking at the back of her parents leaving, Zhang Qinqin had mixed feelings in her heart, and she couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    In fact, even he himself felt that he was cheap, because at such a time he would still feel sorry for his parents. But at the same time, he was also very relieved, because Xiang Wu''s actions made him feel particularly warm in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you in the future, and I will never let them bully you." Xiang Wu patted his chest and assured Zhang Qinqin.


    Zhang Qinqin raised her head and looked at Xiang Wu, her heart was unspeakable: "You have seen the situation in our family with your own eyes, so are you still willing to continue getting along with me?"


    "Yes! How can I not! Xiang Wu has always said what he says, as long as it is what I believe, no one can change it." Xiang Wu responded firmly.


    After receiving such a positive reply from Xiang Wu, Zhang Qinqin felt more at ease. Perhaps at the beginning, he really wanted to get rid of the shackles of his family through Xiang Wu because Xiang Shan had said the same thing as himself, but now He really wanted to be with Xiang Wu.


    Although he is very weak and has never had a backbone, at this moment, he seems to have found his backbone, and his heart is more determined. He knows what life he wants, and the person he wants to marry is how is it like?


    Xiang Wu is indeed a person worthy of entrustment. At this moment, he has made up his mind to entrust his life to Xiang Wu.


    "Thank you!" Zhang Qinqin said to him with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiang Wu really loved Zhang Qinqin''s frown and smile. His pitiful eyes gave Xiang Wu a desire to protect him; but his tender eyes made Xiang Wu feel a little bit chaotic, as if a warm current flowed into his heart at that moment, Spreading over every inch of his body.


    He felt that the flowers of his whole world were blooming, and he had never felt so excited and so happy.


    "No thanks, this is what I should do." Xiang Wu waved his hand hastily, smirking darkly.


    Zhang Qinqin looked at his naive look, and couldn''t help laughing again: "Really, I thank you very much for not disliking the situation of my family, and you are willing to come forward to protect me."


    "Look, I''m here to say thank you again. Who are we talking to? You don''t need to be so polite." Xiang Wu has always spoken boldly, with this tone and tone as if he was talking to his own brother.


    He didn''t have much contact with girls, and he didn''t know how to deal with girls, so he used his own way to communicate with Zhang Qinqin.


    Now, after Zhang Qinqin learned about Xiang Wu''s temperament and personality, he actually thinks that he looks very cute now.

 Chapter 1477： unprecedented happiness

    Zhang Qinqin kept pursing his lips and smiling. In his heart, he had made a big change in the fifth, but for a while he didn''t know what to say to him.


    The two looked at each other like this, the air was filled with a thick ambiguous breath. It was the first time that the old fifth felt a feeling of heartbeat. No matter how much his family urged him before, he just didn''t want to fall in love. Perhaps, he was waiting for the marriage arranged by God.


    "That... I''m going back to work first." Zhang Qinqin said first, and said embarrassedly to the fifth.


    "Okay, okay." This awkward atmosphere was finally interrupted, and the fifth was a little embarrassed every time: "Then you can go quickly, I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Qinqin looked at him, smiled slightly, then turned and left. The fifth one just stood there watching Zhang Qinqin leave, and for some reason, he suddenly felt very uneasy. He took a step to catch up and grabbed Zhang Qinqin.


    To be honest, he originally just wanted to pull, Zhang Qinqin got his sleeves, but he didn''t expect to hold Zhang Qinqin''s hand as soon as his hand slipped.


    Both of them were in love for the first time, and it was also the first time they had such intimate contact with the opposite sex. For a time, their heartbeats accelerated, and they both blushed.


    The old fifth felt like an electric shock all over his body, and he was even immersed in this feeling and couldn''t extricate himself. In the end, it was Zhang Qinqin who calmed down first, and withdrew his hand in embarrassment. At this moment, he seemed to be back to the shyness he was when he first met, he just stood there, bowed his head, and remained silent.


    The old fifth looked at him and felt that he was really cute to the extreme. He really couldn''t understand, such a good girl, why did his parents treat him like this? There are already so many sons in the family, and it is difficult to have a daughter. This is unique. Shouldn''t you give him all the favors?


    "Actually...I want to ask you, will your parents come back to trouble you again?"


    Listening to his words, Zhang Qinqin burst out laughing: "They are my parents, why are you asking me to trouble me?"


    That''s right, after all, it was his biological parents that couldn''t be regarded as troublesome to him. The fifth one knew that he used some words incorrectly, but fortunately Zhang Qinqin didn''t get angry with him either.


    "Then if you are still forced by your parents like this in the future, you can call me and I will come over at any time." The fifth said.


    After the fifth reminder, Zhang Qinqin seemed to remember that he seemed to have forgotten one thing. Just now, he only cared about the excitement in his heart and forgot all the business.


    "By the way, my parents took the meeting money you gave me."


    "I know, I''ve seen it all, they take it away."


    "I''m afraid..."


    "I also know that you are worried that you won''t be able to get along with me, and that you won''t have the money to pay me back. Let me tell you this, from the moment I saw you, I made up my mind that no matter what, I must pay I''m bound to get it if you catch it. So you don''t have to worry about paying me back at all."


    "Take 10,000 steps back and say, if you really can''t fall in love with me, and you don''t want to go with me, then I will naturally not pester you. Since I gave you this money, whether it is successful or not. It''s okay, I won''t ask you for this money again, so you can rest assured."


    The words that the fifth man said were domineering with a little tenderness. Every sentence of his words made Zhang Qinqin feel like a spring breeze.


    He just stared at it like this, and the fifth one''s heart turned back and forth. Although the time was very short, and even they knew each other in a hurry, even in such a short period of time, it was really not easy for Zhang Qinqin to change his previous views on the fifth. At the same time, this also shows that the fifth man actually has his own charm.


    Now, Zhang Qinqin feels more and more that this step is the most correct. On the one hand, Xiang Shan is sincere to him. To tell the truth, he is just an ordinary worker in the factory, and it is really a blessing that he has cultivated in this life to receive the love and care from his own boss.


    On the other hand, the fifth man is quite courageous in his conduct and deeds, and he doesn''t have so much scheming.


    Zhang Qinqin was originally a sincere person, and he wouldn''t beat around the bush, so it''s good that if two people get along with each other like this, they won''t go around all those twists and turns.


    For nothing else, just so that the fifth can stand up for himself and protect himself so much today; and also for the last words of the fifth, even if this is gone, it is impossible to ask him for money again. If so, he had already made a decision in his heart.


    He smiled at the old fifth: "Let''s be together!"


    Zhang Qinqin''s words were suddenly firm, but also very gentle. Lao Wuyi was a little stunned for a while, and he didn''t expect Zhang Qinqin to suddenly say this. In his heart, he thought that he would at least chase Zhang Qinqin for a long time. But when he heard what he said, the fifth was excited and excited. He looked at Zhang Qinqin in disbelief and asked:


    "What, are you telling the truth?"


    Zhang Qinqin looked at the happy face of the fifth child, like a child who got his beloved toy, with a hint of cuteness.


    Zhang Qinqin was a little embarrassed, just smiled at him, then turned and ran towards the factory.


    The fifth child looked at Zhang Qinqin''s back and jumped up excitedly, only to cheer loudly. He wants to hurry back and share the good news with his family now. On the way back, he has been whistling cheerfully, and the whole person is refreshed.


    He never knew that love turned out to be such a beautiful thing, and he never wanted to touch love, because the rumors outside had indeed had a great impact on him, and he even thought he was this Those who have been in prison don''t deserve to be liked by girls.


    It may also be a relationship destined by God. For so many years, he has been surrounded by so many girls, and it is not that no girls have confessed to him, but he has never felt any heartbeat.


    He just thought that he was fine by himself, so he would just live like this, anyway, the family is not short of him to pass on the lineage alone. The elder sisters and elder brothers have all the children who should have children, and the parents are also taken care of, so he has nothing to worry about.


    But now it is the love that has always made him feel the most troublesome in the world, and now it has made him experience an unprecedented sense of happiness.

 Chapter 1478： poor guy

    "Big sister, big sister..." The old fifth ran home happily, and as soon as he entered the gate, he began to shout excitedly.


    Xiang Jie originally discussed with Xiang Shan about the fifth and Zhang Qinqin. Although Xiang Jie was somewhat dissatisfied with Zhang Qinqin, he actually knew in his heart that no one is perfect. What''s more, his own younger brother likes it. As long as the fifth one likes it, it''s useless for other people to say anything.


    Therefore, Xiang Jie wants to discuss with the third child to see if he can train Zhang Qinqin more, otherwise, according to his character, I am afraid that you will not be able to use him in the family business in the future.


    Xiang Shan thought that Zhang Qinqin was a good person at the time, so he did a lot of research on him, and also observed him secretly, so his impression of Zhang Qinqin was so good.


    At that time, he didn''t think so much, just thinking about giving Zhang Qinqin more opportunities for promotion in the future. But then, by accident, he introduced him to his younger brother. At the beginning, I thought that the two of them would have nothing to do with each other, but now it seems that he is overthinking it. Zhang Qinqin still has his advantages. Otherwise, he would not be able to attract the attention of his younger brother.


    In fact, it''s not bad for the two of them to be together, and because the third child knows enough about Zhang Qinqin, the family has no problem with this marriage.


    When the two sisters heard that the third child came back so excitedly, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Looking up, they saw that the third child had appeared in front of them.


    "Big sister, third sister... Zhang Qinqin promised me." The third said excitedly.


    Xiang Jie asked strangely: "We know! Didn''t I borrow your money at the time? How could I send people back, so I''m so happy."


    "No." The third one shook his head and said, "Eldest sister, in fact, you don''t know. When we were on a blind date, the two of us agreed. If we really can''t get along, I can''t force him. We have to let him go. In fact, from the very beginning, he was thinking about what the two of us couldn''t do."


    "Is there such a thing?" Xiang Jie was somewhat dissatisfied when she heard the third child say this. How could anyone have such an idea on a blind date.


    Although it is said that he and Zhou Gang did not know each other on a blind date, but he has more or less heard about some blind dates. As long as two people see each other, it is reasonable to try to get along with each other, but like Zhang Qinqin Saying it in advance like this seems to come with a purpose.


    The third child looked at Xiang Jie''s eyes and knew that he was a little dissatisfied with Zhang Qinqin again, so he quickly explained to him: "It was me and Xiao Zhang who said that, in fact, he has a lot of concerns in his heart. Yes, that''s why I told him to get along with him first, and if it doesn''t work, I''ll break up with you. However, Xiao Zhang is honest and unwilling to hide it from the fifth, so I told him."


    "Yes." The fifth child also echoed and nodded again and again: "He is actually a good person, he just thinks that his family is too troublesome and doesn''t want to involve me. At that time, he listened to three Sister, that''s why you came to have a blind date with me. Naturally, I have a lot of concerns in my heart. Big sister, don''t blame him, I think it''s good. "


    When Xiang Jie saw that the third and fifth were saying good things about Zhang Qinqin, he also knew that Zhang Qinqin might have something special about him. Otherwise, he couldn''t let both of his family speak for him.


    "Okay, do you like someone? You think it''s fine." Xiang Jie looked at her younger brother with a doting face and said angrily.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. Just now, Zhang Qinqin told me that he was willing to date me." The third child said excitedly.


    Xiang Jie said: "Why, you just sent him a trip, and he changed his mind."


    "Not really. We saw his parents at the gate of his factory. Third sister, do you know? Today I learned that Zhang Qinqin was pitiful. What happened? There are such a pair of parents who are not pitiful. Weird!"


    "His parents are looking for something?" Xiang Shan asked.


    "Didn''t I give him 5,000 yuan to meet him? It was taken by his parents. Zhang Qinqin was very anxious at the time, thinking about how to return the money to me if we couldn''t go on. He was worried about his parents, what his parents said, he was ugly, and his father even wanted to beat someone, but I happened to stop him."


    The fifth told the eldest and the third about what he had seen at the time. The more he said it, the more angry he became, and the more he said, the more distressed he became. He was angry that the two elders were parents and disrespected them; How sad he should be living in such a family.


    Xiang Jie seemed to understand why Zhang Qinqin suddenly changed her mind after listening to what the third child said. Perhaps, this is the legendary hero who saved the beauty. Because of the manliness of the third child, Zhang Qinqin felt a little moved and felt that he could be entrusted to him for life.


    In fact, sometimes what women want is really simple. As long as a man has a sense of responsibility and a sense of protection, it is enough.


    Seeing that her younger brother likes Zhang Qinqin so much, Xiang Jie doesn''t want to say anything more. After all, he is not an old-fashioned person. He naturally knows that the relationship between people depends on fate. The fifth and Zhang Qinqin had two blind dates before they became successful. This could be regarded as a fate between the two of them.


    "Old fifth, as long as you like it. It''s not easy to listen to what you and your third sister said about this little Zhang. You can treat others well in the future." Xiang Jie told the fifth one.


    The old five nodded heavily and said, "I will be good to him. With the elder brother-in-law here to set an example for me, I should naturally know how to be good to him."


    The third child said so, and a happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Xiang Jie saw that the fifth child also liked Zhang Qinqin sincerely, and felt relieved. No one is perfect.


    What''s more, he is not a stubborn person, and he will not block his brother''s feelings just because he is a sister. Although all he knew about Zhang Qinqin came from his younger siblings, strictly speaking, he didn''t know much about this Zhang Qinqin. After all, what he heard from his mouth would always be It''s better than what you know.


    However, looking at Zhang Qinqin''s slightly weak personality, Xiang Jie doesn''t like it very much. I hope that in the future, he can get to know Zhang Qinqin more and get along better.

 Chapter 1479： mischief

    When Zhang Qinqin returned to the workshop, he was called by the monitor and criticized him, saying that he was late and left early. Zhang Qinqin explained that he had taken leave, but no matter what he said, the squad leader seemed to be particularly dissatisfied with him. These words were aimed at him, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    The monitor''s name is Song Qianqian, and she is not too old, only twenty-five or sixteen, but she is not married yet. Song Qianqian is pretty and has a good figure. Although she came from the countryside, her vision is very high. It stands to reason that girls of his age in the countryside have already married and had children, but he is still single.


    It is said that he has always wanted to find a wealthy in-law''s family, as if he had deliberately approached Xiang Wu two years ago. However, Xiang Wu''s temperament and personality are very straightforward, and he can still get in touch with people he likes. If he doesn''t like people, he won''t even give a positive.


    Therefore, although Song Qianqian looks pretty good, she really can''t pass the test on Xiang Wu''s side. Strictly speaking, it''s more than just passing the test, it''s not giving him any chance at all.


    Since there is no way to get close to Xiang Wu, he will try his best to get close to Xiang Shan. Song Qianqian has a lot of heart, and she likes Xiang Shan very much. He was also gradually promoted from an ordinary employee to a monitor. If it wasn''t for the various favors he gave to Xiang Shan at that time, he would not have achieved this position today.


    But later, when Xiang Shan slowly learned about Song Qianqian''s true character, she didn''t get close to him very much. However, he didn''t do anything excessive at work, and Xiang Shan couldn''t take his job anymore, so let him stand up and sit in his position.


    Later, Xiang Shan was basically not in the factory much, and Song Qianqian didn''t even have the chance to please.


    Some time ago, he began to hear that Xiang Shan was going to introduce Zhang Qinqin to Xiang Wu, which made him angry, jealous and hated in his heart. At that time, he tried so desperately to get close to Xiang Wu, but in the end he couldn''t. When he pinned all his hopes on Xiang Shan, Xiang Shan went home to give birth again.


    At least, in Song Qianqian''s heart, he always thought that Xiang Shan suddenly stopped contacting him because he went home to give birth.


    Originally, what he thought was fine, but in the end it all fell on Zhang Qinqin, how could he not be angry in his heart? Can you be jealous?


    What''s more, when Xiang Shan personally promoted Zhang Qinqin to be the team leader, he had already begun to have great opinions on Zhang Qinqin in his heart.


    But I don''t know if Zhang Qinqin was stupid and couldn''t see it, or because he was timid and didn''t dare to fight, so he has always endured it silently.


    When he heard that the first blind date between Zhang Qinqin and Xiang Wu was not successful, and he was very embarrassed by the other party, he was very happy, and he was still mocking Zhang Qinqin in the workshop.


    The reason why everyone in the workshop was talking about Zhang Qinqin''s blind date was all because of Song Qianqian''s drive. In any case, he is also a squad leader, and he is also in charge of the twenty or thirty people under his command. Everyone is talking about it slowly.


    He originally thought that Zhang Qinqin would have no chance at all in front of Xiang Wu, but he did not expect to arrange a pair of blind dates later. Although the matter of arranging more blind dates has spread in the factory, I haven''t seen any action from Xiang Jia for a long time.


    At that time, Song Qianqian was thinking, maybe because Xiang Jia changed her mind, so she didn''t even say hello to him, so she dismissed this blind date.


    But what he didn''t know was that the family was looking for the fourth child in the family, and now everyone is busy with the fourth child, so he can''t take care of the fifth child''s blind date for a while.


    Song Qianqian never thought that after more than half a month, Zhang Qinqin would be picked up by Xiang Shan again. The anger in his heart immediately exploded. He is prettier than Zhang Qinqin, and his family is better than his family, but why did the Xiang family have to fall in love with Zhang Qinqin as if they were blind?


    Jealousy caused him to have no way to have a good attitude towards Zhang Qinqin. He vented all his inner dissatisfaction and emotions on Zhang Qinqin.


    Up to now, two or three days have passed since this incident. However, Zhang Qinqin has never gotten a single bit of a good face from Song Qianqian, and even because of this reason, he is still picking on various faults at work, which has also added a lot to him. Difficulty of work.


    Zhang Qinqin always has a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but he doesn''t say much. After all, Song Qianqin is also his own leader. As long as it is about work, Zhang Qinqin has to listen to what he says.


    What''s more, this Song Qianqian is actually quite smart. Although he targets Zhang Qinqin in various ways, he has never said any insulting words about Zhang Qinqin''s blind date. He always told others, and then let others pass it on. There was a lot of discussion in the workshop about what he believed in. In the end, he left it clean.


    Now, so many people in the workshop are talking about this matter, and there are all kinds of unpleasant things. Zhang Qinqin had a few words at the beginning, but in the end, he was surrounded by people in the workshop and scolded with his nose. Dayton, there are all kinds of ugly words.


    At that time, Zhang Qinqin was almost on the verge of breaking down, most of them said he was shameless, that he climbed high branches, that he was a vixen who specially seduced rich people. These words are more pleasant, and the more unpleasant Zhang Qinqin can''t even say it.


    He couldn''t beat him, he couldn''t scold him, and in the end he could only swallow his anger. In just a few days, he has even had countless thoughts of resigning from this factory, but he has a lot of concerns in his heart.


    There is really no other way but to be forced to endure. Since he couldn''t say anything, he would remain silent and do whatever he wanted at work.


    Even in the dormitory, the people in the dormitory would bully him in various ways, mock him in various ways, and even play pranks on him, making him unable to sleep well.


    Now, every time after get off work, Zhang Qinqin''s return to the dormitory has become a nightmare. Last night, he was poured a basin of cold water on his head, and the quilt on the whole bed was soaking wet, and it was only dry after spending a whole day outside.


    However, when he went to hold the quilt and prepare to go back to the dormitory, he found a lot of blood stains on the quilt. Zhang Qinqin was terrified at the time. He thought it was because he was dirty, so he dyed the bedding red.


    However, when he calmed down, he realized that he hadn''t come, so this must be their prank.

 Chapter 1480： suddenly become great

    When I got closer, I realized that it was some red ink. Zhang Qinqin knew clearly in his heart that they didn''t do it with the people in the dormitory or the people in his workshop. Anyway, they just want to make themselves all kinds of embarrassing.


    Although Zhang Qinqin was sad in her heart, she could only report her bedding, and endured the pain in her heart and went back to her dormitory.


    He didn''t understand and didn''t know, but he just talked about a person who happened to be his own boss''s biological brother. How could this offend everyone in the workshop?


    These people''s eyes are too bad, and they are all people who hate people and die. If there is such a person who lives a little better, they will feel all kinds of jealousy, all kinds of hatred, and all kinds of exclusion.


    Zhang Qinqin stood at the door of the dormitory and took a deep breath. He knew that what was waiting for him in the dormitory was definitely not the usual place where he could rest after work hard.


    He also didn''t know what kind of prank he was greeted when he opened the door?


    No matter how painfully he struggled in his heart, he wanted to resign, and he no longer wanted to face the ugly faces of these people, but if he quit, how would he support himself in the future? Originally, it was a gift from God that he could fall in love with a rich and powerful person like Xiang Wu. If he is now losing his job and has completely become a person raised by Xiang Wu, then he really has no dignity at all.


    He would never allow himself to become such a disgusting person.


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. Just as he was about to push the door in, he heard the voices of several colleagues in the dormitory.


    "Monitor, did you really tell Zhang Qinqin his mother?"


    "Humph! Zhang Qinqin is so shameless, how can he do such a thing, how can he not talk to his parents well, let his parents educate him properly." Song Qianqian''s voice came, these words were justified of.


    "But, you also saw it... Zhang Qinqin''s parents are with him all the way. When they see that they are rich, how can they stop his daughter?"


    "That is to say, I didn''t think of this at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t call his parents. It is said that what kind of parents can educate what kind of children, this Zhang Qinqin is just like his parents. cheap."


    "How can he be so thick-skinned? Everyone in our workshop treats him like this, and he can continue to stay here."


    "Isn''t it, he can stay in the workshop, isn''t it good to stay in our dormitory?"


    "Hey! Anyway, even though Zhang Qinqin''s parents couldn''t educate him, it was a stumbling block for him. I personally saw that day that his parents stole Zhang Qinqin''s meeting money. His parents are so greedy for money, I believe that sooner or later, Zhang Qinqin will be dragged down." Song Qianqian said disapprovingly.


    Perhaps he has such parents in his heart, and naturally he wants to put ashes on his daughter''s face. Although Xiang Jia is rich, he is not taking advantage of it, so how could he be willing to support the family like this?


    What''s more, Song Qianqian also learned later that Zhang Qinqin''s family are all vampires. In addition to his parents, even his six brothers kept sucking blood on him to make a living.


    Zhang Qinqin now has his own job, so it''s not a problem to give his salary to his family, but if the whole family points to Zhang Qinqin to live in the future, it''s no wonder that Xiangjia won''t be bothered!


    So, Song Qianqian decided to do it later. Since the people in the workshop couldn''t defeat Zhang Qinqin, they would use their family members. With such a large nest of vampires in his family, he could finally disgust Xiang Jia!


    However, Song Qianqian did such an immoral thing, but the whole dormitory was praising him for being smart and brainy.


    Zhang Qinqin stood outside the door. At this moment, he finally knew why his parents appeared so timely every time.


    All the grievances in his heart over the past few days all burst out at this moment. He hated so much in his heart, he pushed open the door of the dormitory, and at that moment, the dormitory was instantly quiet.


    There are a total of 4 beds in the dormitory, which are upper and lower floors. There are 8 people living in a dormitory. Now, except for Zhang Qinqin, the remaining 7 people are gathered in the dormitory.


    When they were suddenly interrupted by a sudden crash, they couldn''t help but be startled. But when they saw that it was Zhang Qinqin, their hearts calmed down. Because Zhang Qinqin is nothing to fear in their hearts, no matter how they bully, Zhang Qinqin always looks submissive, and colleagues are used to it.


    "Cut, who I thought it was! It turned out to be a phoenix!" One of the colleagues said disdainfully.


    That look of disgust, like Zhang Qinqin is some kind of beast.


    Zhang Qinqin was furious, and because of his anger, his chest was also heaving up and down due to emotional instability. He looked at the people in front of him angrily, couldn''t hold back his emotions any longer, and yelled at them, "Why are you doing this to me!"


    Zhang Qinqin''s sudden loudness made everyone stunned, and they never thought that Zhang Qinqin would be so tough one day.


    Song Qianqian was the first to react, looking at Zhang Qinqin with contemptuous eyes, and said coldly, "Yo, what''s the matter? It suddenly became so powerful?"


    "I am good or you are good. I have never done anything wrong to you. Why do you treat me like this?" Zhang Qinqin still roared with some resentment.


    Once a person''s emotions erupt, it is difficult to control them. Zhang Qinqin belongs to the kind who has been repressed and endured, but finally has to break out.


    Yes, Zhang Qinqin''s temperament is not weak, especially in front of his family, he always agrees and does not dare to resist.


    However, this does not mean that everyone can bully him. They are colleagues and roommates. He has never done anything wrong to them, but he is only in a relationship now, but he will be targeted by them like this!


    How can Zhang Qinqin continue to endure? If he doesn''t resist at this point, I''m afraid he will be riding on his neck and shitting.


    Everyone never thought that Zhang Qinqin would suddenly become so fierce, and they were a little surprised for a while. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to respond for a while.


    "What are you talking about! It''s like we''re sorry for you." Song Qianqian looked down on Zhang Qinqin from the bottom of her heart with a look of contempt.

 Chapter 1481： break out

    He has already made a grudge with Zhang Qinqin, who made the rocker that he didn''t get to be rocked by Zhang Qinqin? What''s good about Zhang Qinqin, he doesn''t look good, and he does everything he does, with a long face all day long, and he doesn''t talk to or deal with people. It''s annoying to look at.


    Zhang Qinqin angrily threw the quilt in his hand on the ground, and yelled at them, "You did these things, right? You have done so many things that are sorry for me, how do you want to be sorry. You bullied me again and again. , isn''t it too much!"


    Zhang Qinqin broke out completely this time. Anyway, he has to fight for himself. If he has been bullied by them like this, when will he be the best!


    "Is this too much?" Song Qianqian said angrily: "If it is too much, then don''t stay in our dormitory, anyway, you are a different kind in our dormitory, and you don''t fit in with the group, so what are you doing here? Woolen cloth?"


    When Song Qianqian said these words, her eyes were still rolling. At this moment, his eyes were like a knife gouging out Zhang Qinqin again and again, wishing he could give him to Lingchi.


    "Besides, aren''t you a big boss like Mr. Xiang now? And you''ve also talked to the boss''s younger brother, so there should be a lot of money! Our workshop is hard and tiring, and it''s hard to make money. Not much, why do you have to suffer this grievance here?"


    Song Qianqian''s words were filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, but as the squad leader of this workshop, he couldn''t let himself be too cheap and quarreled with Zhang Qinqin.


    Zhang Qinqin was extremely aggrieved, he was just talking about someone, how could he become a sinner? However, looking at Song Qianqian''s yin and yang strange appearance, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed in his heart.


    "I heard that when you were looking for President Xiang in the Wulai factory two years ago, you fell in love with him. You even chased after them, but they didn''t even care about you in the end. Is that what happened?"


    Since Song Qianqian insisted on taking the lead in letting everyone bully him and insult him, there is no need for him to be polite to him. Although it is reasonable to say that Song Qianqian is indeed his boss, Zhang Qinqin should endure no matter how he points at work. He has also endured it. Now in the dormitory, it is off-duty time, and he has no right to point fingers at himself.


    The jealousy in Song Qianqian''s heart has changed him beyond recognition, and every word of his is mocking Zhang Qinqin''s use of unsightly means to fly up a branch and become a phoenix. Well, if that''s the case, Zhang Qinqin naturally won''t be polite to him, and only pokes into his heart.


    Song Qianqian was a little stunned for a while, and he didn''t expect that Zhang Qinqin, who was originally a timid and cowardly person, turned out to be so articulate today, and a simple sentence broke his heart.


    Of course, many people in the factory knew about it, but because of his status as the squad leader, many employees didn''t dare to discuss anything. Leaders older than him are too lazy to talk about his messy things.


    Hearing Zhang Qinqin suddenly mentioning this incident today, everyone in the dormitory looked at each other in dismay, and they were amazed. I didn''t expect that he would be so bold today and directly expose this scandal to Song Qianqian as a party.


    Song Qianqian has never been scolded by someone pointing her nose like this before, and her inner anger rose in an instant. He glared at Zhang Qinqin fiercely and shouted at him, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Zhang Qinqin is actually a little timid in his heart, but he knows that the weaker he is, the more these people will bully him. Now he has become the target of public criticism in this field. No one can protect her, only rely on himself to protect himself.


    Although it was said that in the past few days, Xiang Wu came to see him every day, and the time he stayed was not long, so he left after just a few words in ten or twenty minutes. Although Zhang Qinqin has always felt aggrieved in his heart, he never mentioned these things to Xiang Wu.


    Because in his opinion, people in the original factory were talking about his use of Xiang Wu''s relationship, so he tried his best to keep Xiang Wu from getting involved in these matters. The mess in his family was enough trouble. If you add these things in the factory, it is really annoying.


    Zhang Qinqin adjusted her emotions, stood up straight, and retorted to Song Qianqian with her head held high: "If you know what you are talking about, then I will know what I am talking about. The respect between people is mutual. You respect me one foot, and I respect you ten feet."


    After Zhang Qinqin finished speaking, she didn''t intend to continue to care about him, picked up her quilt from the ground, and walked to the bed to make the bed.


    His bed was on the bottom bunk, and it was easy to make it up. But just as he put the quilt on the bed, he was pulled over by Song Qianqian and threw it on the ground. He didn''t stop. He jumped on the quilt again and stepped on it a few times.


    Zhang Qinqin was angry and aggrieved watching this scene, how could this person be so bad, how could he do this? Zhang Qinqin pushed him away in a hurry. Song Qianqin never thought that Zhang Qinqin would treat him like this, and she fell to the ground without being prepared.


    He just sat on the ground like this, looked up at Zhang Qinqin, his eyes were full of ferocity, he suddenly jumped up from the ground, took a pot from the table next to him and smashed it on Zhang Qinqin''s bedding.


    It was a small rice cooker that they secretly used to cook instant noodles in the dormitory. They had already eaten dinner, but there was still a lot of instant noodle soup left in the pot, as well as broken slag. All fell on the quilt.


    Zhang Qinqin was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. His quilt was splashed with water by these people in the dormitory. After a whole day of drying today, he finally dried it, and now they poured instant noodle soup.


    It''s getting late, and it''s almost time to go to bed, so how should he cover these quilts? Zhang Qinqin was in a hurry, he picked up the quilt on the ground and threw it on Song Qianqian''s bed, and even smashed it a few times, trying to stain all the instant noodle soup residue on Song Qianqian''s quilt.


    This series of operations by Zhang Qinqin was something Song Qianqian could never have imagined. He just stood there dumbfounded, watching that his bedding was also polluted.


    He was furious. No matter what, he was also Zhang Qinqin''s leader. Over the years, he had always been submissive to him and did not dare to resist, but today''s behavior really surprised Song Qianqin.

 Chapter 1482： broken jar

    More than just Song Qianqian''s surprise, everyone present was stunned by this scene. A person who was so easy to bully in their hearts suddenly became so violent and ferocious, and everyone didn''t know what to say or do for a while, and everyone stayed where they were.


    Song Qianqian was annoyed by this scene, she stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Qinqin''s hair, and began to scuffle at him.


    Zhang Qinqin had been repressed for so long in his heart, but he finally broke out today, how could he care about this? Anyway, he has never fought a war in his life. Since Song Qianqian is so reluctant today, he simply let himself indulge once.


    This is the first time that Zhang Qinqin is so crazy. Recently, he has been under too much pressure, the pressure from his parents, the pressure from blind dates, and of course the pressure from the disparity between him and Xiang Wu.


    Just thinking about this, Zhang Qinqin felt that his heart was about to explode. He also grabbed Song Qianqian''s hair with his backhand, and the two of them scuffled together for a while. The dormitory was full of screams.


    The fight between them finally attracted the director. When the director came to the dormitory, he saw the two of them pulling each other''s hair and waving the other hand desperately. Both their faces were scratched. Scarred and screaming.


    Everyone else in the dormitory was stunned, hiding in the corner next to them, no one dared to step forward.


    In their hearts, Zhang Qinqin has always been a weak and temperless person, but today he suddenly lost his temper, which surprised everyone present, and even somewhat feared. It turned out that the kind of people they thought was easy to bully actually just didn''t break out.


    "Stop it!" The director looked at the scene in front of him, furious, and yelled at the two of them, but they didn''t respond. Seeing this, the director hurriedly greeted the two colleagues who came with him to step forward. They took a lot of effort to separate the two.


    "What''s the matter! Everyone is a colleague, so why are you acting like this, right?" the director scolded angrily.


    But who knows, as soon as the director''s voice fell, he saw Song Qianqian suddenly sitting on the ground and crying. He looked extremely aggrieved, at least more aggrieved than Zhang Qinqin, who had been stubbornly holding his breath while standing aside.


    Zhang Qinqin was trembling with anger. This was the first time he had done such a crazy thing since he was a child. When he was at home, he wanted to muster up the courage to rebel against his parents and brothers, but in the end he couldn''t do it. courage.


    This time, after Song Qianqian''s anger again and again, he finally broke out completely. Although he said that after calming down now, he also felt a little crazy, and even said that he was a little scared, because he didn''t know how to fight, he only knew how Song Qianqian treated him, and he would treat Song Qianqian as he would.


    Song Qianqian scratched her hair, he also scratched Song Qianqian''s hair, Song Qianqian scratched his face, he also scratched Song Qianqian''s face. So when both of them stopped, it seemed that neither of them had touched the light, and it seemed that they all suffered the same loss.


    The director knew that Zhang Qinqin had all kinds of rumors in the workshop recently. However, due to the boss''s fancy for Zhang Qinqin, he is not easy to say anything more. In addition, Zhang Qinqin is actually very attentive in his work. He has always been conscientious and conscientious, and people can''t pick one point.


    But now, seeing them make such a fuss in the dormitory, the director is really angry. Usually in the workshop, it''s okay to make such a fuss, but now he can''t even sleep peacefully.


    "Zhang Qinqin, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Song Qianqian squatting on the ground crying, the director could only point the finger at Zhang Qinqin.


    Zhang Qinqin is also stubborn in his heart. The more time this happens, the less he will cry. He is not as good as Song Qianqian. Usually at work, Song Qianqin''s mouth is very good, and the sweetly coaxing director is very happy, yes He is also very nice.


    So for this matter, Zhang Qinqin naturally knew that the director was eccentric. But now he doesn''t want to explain anything, because for him, no matter how much he explains, it''s useless. Even if he has more grievances and unwillingness in his heart, the director will not speak to him.


    So, if that''s the case, why would he have to justify himself? When he was annoyed, he just stood there silently.


    But the more the director looked at him like this, the more angry he became. Facing Zhang Qinqin, he growled lowly, "What are you doing? I''m asking you, but you can''t hear me! Usually you have enough troubles in the workshop. Now, how come you can''t stop and stop when you go back to the dormitory?"


    Look, Zhang Qinqin guessed right? He raised his head and glared at the director angrily, then pointed to the quilt on the bed, and said angrily, "Song Qianqian poured instant noodle soup on my quilt and came to beat me, why did you call me into trouble? Should I swallow my anger and be bullied by others?"


    "In the workshop, these people are obviously talking and insulting me. You are the director, you don''t care, and you put all the responsibilities on me. Have I said a word from beginning to end? , have I ever quarreled with them once?"


    "But why, now everything is my fault? Do I deserve to be bullied?"


    Zhang Qinqin felt that since it broke out today, he would simply break the jar, and he would make it easier for himself today.


    However, in the opinion of the director, he felt that he had the courage to fight against him because he climbed a high branch! The director was a little angry for a while, and yelled at him: "What are you yelling at? You are amazing to talk to the boss''s younger brother, and now you even dare to contradict me!"


    Check it out! He can''t speak, as long as he speaks, everyone thinks that he is so unscrupulous because of Xiang Wu''s relationship, but no one thinks about how much pressure he has inside, everyone is bullying him , but he can only swallow his voice, as long as he resists, it is because he has a backer, not because he is unwilling to bear such an insult and chooses to resist.


    Everyone has a brave side, it just depends on when to tap their brave potential. Obviously, Zhang Qinqin has reached the point where he can''t bear it anymore. If he doesn''t resist, I''m afraid he will really be bullied to death.

 Chapter 1483： forced

    Anyway, it has become like this now, so Zhang Qinqin simply broke the jar and said to the director: "Director, I''m not contradicting you, I''m just stating the facts. I think you, as the leader, handle things. When you come in, you should be fair and just, and you will put all the responsibilities on my head without asking questions."


    The director looked at Zhang Qinqin and rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction with him: "Usually you don''t talk much, but I didn''t expect you to be so articulate."


    "How could a person make such a big change if he hadn''t been forced to do so?" Zhang Qinqin retorted angrily without saying a word.


    Seeing Zhang Qinqin like this, the director was even more annoyed: "For the sake of being forced, I think you can get it. Why don''t you just fall in love with the boss''s brother? Look at you, even the director doesn''t care about it. Eyes."


    "Is it because I don''t take the master seriously? You were going to come in and have a question to ask, what happened? When you came in, you started to blame me, what happened to the person I talked about? Is it a sin for me to talk about the object? If you have the skills, you can also find a rich person as a target, what are you doing here against me?"


    During this period of time, Zhang Qinqin has had enough grievances in his heart. He just happened to be attracted by his big boss, and then introduced him to his younger brother, and then the boss''s younger brother fell in love with him again, and they started such a blind date.


    Later, they had a blind date, but Zhang Qinqin also became the target of public criticism in the factory because of this reason. Everyone was targeting him and laughing at him. From that moment on, whatever he does or says is wrong.


    The root of all this is all because of the jealousy of these people. They have always looked down on Zhang Qinqin, thinking that he is an introverted person and can be bullied, but how can a person like him find such a good partner?


    In life, who doesn''t want to find a rich and powerful in-law''s family? It''s just that some people don''t have such a good life. Everyone thinks that Zhang Qinqin is a humble person, but I didn''t expect to have such good luck today. , After finding such a good in-laws, how could these people not be jealous?


    Zhang Qinqin was really forced to do it today, so when he spoke, he was a little blunt. Once people''s emotions broke out, it was difficult to restrain themselves. At this moment, he finally expressed what he had wanted to say for a long time in his heart. , said everything.


    These people just hate people to die. Seeing that he has found such a good target, everyone starts targeting him. This targeting has no reason at all, no reason at all.


    The director was so annoyed that he was speechless, and honestly, why didn''t everyone present think the same way? It''s just that everyone is reluctant to admit it, reluctant to say it.


    Zhang Qinqin pointed to the quilt on the bed and said to the director: "they have been bullying me these days, pouring ink into my meals, pouring water on my quilt, pouring glue on my chair, and sticking to my pants. ... They did so many wrong things, you didn''t criticize them, but criticized me as soon as you came in. I was just talking about someone, what happened to me? Why am I a sinner!"


    Zhang Qinqin had always been forcibly suppressing his emotions. He stubbornly didn''t want to let himself cry. He was already weak enough in everyone''s eyes. If he was crying now, I''m afraid these people would look down on him even more. .


    However, when he said these words, the grievances in his heart suddenly surged up, and he could no longer control himself, sobbing in front of the director for a while.


    When the director originally saw Song Qianqian crying, his heart softened a little. He really couldn''t scold Song Qianqian for anything, because this girl''s mouth was too sweet, and she always coaxed him into a very happy heart.


    However, when he saw Zhang Qinqin crying suddenly, his heart was a little flustered. Because he has always known that Xiang Shan values ??him very much, and the people below have always said that Zhang Qinqin cannot be only a team leader and will not continue to be promoted. I believe that there are higher positions waiting behind him. follow him.


    At that time, the director couldn''t figure it out. If it was Song Qianqian''s words, at least his mouth was fine, and the person he was coaxing was happy, but a girl like Zhang Qinqin didn''t know how to talk, she just knew how to keep her head down and do things, which really made people like it. not get up. However, why did Xiang Shan, as the company''s CEO, give high priority to him?


    At that time, the director thought it was just a guess from the people below, but knowing that later, Xiang Shan actually introduced Zhang Qinqin to her own younger brother, which further confirmed that Xiang Shan really valued Zhang Qinqin.


    If you say that whenever Zhang Qinqin goes to Shanna, you can file a complaint, then his director may end up doing it. Thinking of this, the director was also a little flustered. After all, he is not as young as Song Qianqian, and even if he is fired, there are still more ways to go. He has children and a family, how can he lose his job so easily?


    Thinking of this, the director turned to Song Qianqian, who had been sitting on the ground crying, and roared, "Don''t cry, those who cry are in a mess! Tell me, is that the case?"


    Song Qianqian''s eyes were full of grievances, he slowly stood up from the ground, and patted the dust on his buttocks, then looked at the director aggrievedly and said, "Director, I don''t know, I really don''t know. . . . I didn''t do it."


    "You didn''t do it?" The director''s eyes glanced at the other people in the dormitory, with a little majesty in his eyes.


    The remaining few people were a little panicked, and Song Qianqian sold them out with a simple sentence. Since this matter was not done by him, it was done by other people in the dormitory, but God knows, everyone in the dormitory You know, this is what Victoria Song instigated them to do.


    Although Song Qianqian didn''t do anything from start to finish, he was the initiator. Originally, when I got along with Song Qianqian, I felt that as the squad leader, he still followed them, but now it seems that they are the kind of people who fly separately when disaster strikes. In the end, they were just used by Song Qianqian.


    Everyone looked at each other for a while and didn''t know what to say, but when their eyes settled on Song Qianqian, they saw Song Qianqian winking at them secretly.


    For a time, their hearts were entangled, not knowing whether to betray Song Qianqian at this time, or betray themselves?

 Chapter 1484： no place to stay

    Each of them has their own thoughts, and some feel that if they take the blame for Song Qianqian and finally get punished and lose their jobs, what should they do?


    Some people think that Song Qianqian is the squad leader after all. If they betray him at this time, they believe that there will be no good fruit to eat in the future.


    When the few of them were struggling about how to deal with this matter, Song Qianqian saw that they had been silent, thinking that they were going to betray herself, and felt a little annoyed for a while, so don''t point at them and say:


    "It''s a shame that I''ve always been so good to you, but now I''m going to throw dirty water on me? Do you still have any conscience!"


    Song Qianqian''s unreasonable accusation made the others in the dormitory feel a little baffled. However, doing this every day has undoubtedly pushed them all out, and also pushed all their responsibilities away.


    If Song Qianqian didn''t make trouble, maybe at least a few people would stand up, speak for him, and take responsibility for him.


    However, he shied away from all the responsibilities so impatiently, which also made it clear to others that they had done so much for Song Qianqian, but in the end he only cared about cleaning himself up. On whom I am afraid that my heart will not be balanced.


    What''s more, they are also thinking, anyway, it is their director who is here to deal with this matter today, and the director is much higher than the monitor. If the director said a word, they might lose their jobs, but Song Qianqian would not receive any punishment.


    Why bother, I put myself in for such a person.


    "Squad leader... What are you talking about? Didn''t you tell us to punish Zhang Qinqin and let us do it?"


    One of them stood up and said so. In fact, it doesn''t mean that he is brave, just because he really sees the current trend clearly and knows what to do is in his best interest.


    In fact, what kind of hatred do they have with Zhang Qinqin? Everyone is colleagues, and they live in the same dormitory. They can''t see each other all day long, so they wouldn''t have gotten into such a stalemate. If it wasn''t for obeying the monitor''s words , how could they possibly do such a boring thing?


    Song Qianqian didn''t expect that someone would betray her. She originally thought that if he yelled at them, they were also afraid, so they didn''t dare to say anything, but she didn''t expect it to be counterproductive.


    Song Qianqian kept winking at them, as if to say, if you guys continue like this, don''t blame me for being rude in the future.


    However, the more he acted like this, the more frightened other people felt, and he simply said it all at once. Everyone, you said every word, but you sold Song Qianqian cleanly.


    The director stood by and listened to them tell about Song Qianqian''s crimes as the instigator. His brows almost became a big pimple. How could he believe that these things were done by Song Qianqian''s orders?


    In any case, in the director''s impression, he has always been a very well-behaved and sweet girl. How could he have thought that he could have so many scheming, and his mind is so bad.


    Song Qianqian screamed frantically, preventing them from betraying herself, but no matter what he said or how he shouted, it didn''t seem to be of any use. These people seem to be determined, and they have to sell themselves.


    Now that everything was in front of him, the director also felt a little incredible, and he was stunned for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    He knew that there were scheming people in this world, but he did not expect such people to be by his side. Seeing that even though everything has been exposed now, Song Qianqian is still smiling crazily, as if she is whitewashing herself.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s useless to say anything.


    Zhang Qinqin looked at the scene in front of her and listened to these people revealing Song Qianqian and all her crimes to the world, but even now, the director still stands here without saying a word, as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, Zhang Qinqin''s heart was completely cold. And he also fully understands that even if he is so wronged now, he will not be valued by others, because he is transparent in front of everyone, and he is the one who is being bullied.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qinqin turned around and ran out of the dormitory, because he really didn''t want to stay here any longer. All the people and things here made his heart very depressed.


    Although he has always been cowardly since he was a child, but today he is brave enough to fight for himself! Anyway, although he was particularly aggrieved, at least he felt very happy.


    It''s getting late, he really can''t take it in the dormitory, his bedding is already soaked, and even if you can sleep in the dormitory, there is no bedding to keep you warm.


    Zhang Qinqin was walking on the dark night road, feeling particularly desolate in her heart. Suddenly, he thought of Xiang Wu.


    In this world, no one has ever done anything for himself, and no one has ever considered issues from his own standpoint, or even protected himself.


    So she was actually very lonely from childhood to adulthood, but even so, he still insisted on being himself and being a kind self. He worked hard and lived hard, just to live the life he wanted to live the life he wanted one day.


    But this kind of thinking is like a luxury to him, and he will never be able to escape the control of his parents. But now that Xiang Wu has appeared, he is like a warrior, protecting himself behind him and not allowing anyone to bully him, even his parents.


    At that moment, he felt that he was also needed and could be protected. To be honest, since childhood, it was Xiang Wu who made him feel protected for the first time. At that time, his heart was very warm.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qinqin couldn''t help showing a happy smile on the corner of his mouth. I don''t know since when, Xiang Wu turned out to be a kind of comfort when he was lost. As long as he thinks of him, Zhang Qinqin doesn''t feel lonely.


    Walking alone in the moonlight, it is now the late autumn season, and there is a hint of coldness in the wind at night. When Zhang Qinqin came out, he ran in a hurry and did not wear an extra set of clothes. A chill ran through his heart, and he wrapped his arms around himself trying to keep himself warm.


    He doesn''t know, where should he go now? It seems that the world is so big that there is no place for him. He couldn''t stay at his home; he couldn''t stay at his dormitory either.

 Chapter 1485： Treasure

    It is also at this time that Xiang Wu''s image has grown taller, is it a woman? Originally weak, who does not want to be able to get a solid embrace and gentle comfort when they are hurt in their hearts.


    Invisibly, Xiang Wu''s status in his heart became heavier and heavier. The relationship he had used since then had now turned into a sincere miss.


    Before, Zhang Qinqin didn''t know what love was, but at this moment he seemed to understand that love is the first person that comes to your mind when you are sad and helpless. He is like a mountain in your heart and can always be so full of trust and dependence.


    Zhang Qinqin thought about Xiang Wu, and seemed to have courage, because at this moment, he felt that in this world, he could have someone he could rely on, or someone could shield him from the wind and rain and protect him in his own way. under the wings.


    Although he has always been someone else''s mountain since he was a child, but now he can finally find his own mountain.


    Zhang Qinqin knew in his heart that he could not be immersed in these heart-wrenching things all the time, and he had learned how to regulate his emotions since he was a child. He knew that it would always be himself who would be hurt by this kind of thing, so he simply didn''t think about it and just had a good time.


    Now, he has put Xiang Wu in his heart, and he also believes in the words Xiang Wu said to him and the promises he made. If there was some hesitation before, but now he is very firm in his heart.


    Yes, the more these people talk about him, the more he wants to be with Xiang Wu, this is the fate given to him by God, why did he push his own fate out? The fate that others can''t even envy, fell on him like this, and he should cherish it very much.


    Since he had nowhere to sleep, he simply went to a hotel near the factory to stay for one night.


    The hotel here is very shabby, the rooms are small and narrow, and even have a musty smell, but it is also cheap, only 10 yuan a night, and a better room is only 15 yuan. Where to sleep is to sleep, Zhang Qinqin booked a room for 10 yuan, let''s get through this night first.


    As for how the director handled Song Qianqian''s matter, he didn''t care or think about it anymore. Even if everyone in this world hates him, he doesn''t care, as long as Xiang Wu doesn''t hate him, that''s enough.


    Zhang Qinqin was lying on the shabby wooden bed, and there was a strong smell of dampness in his nose. All the furnishings in the room were particularly shabby. He was lying on this bed, always feeling a little scared in his heart.


    In any case, when he was in the dormitory, he was always accompanied by others. Although he didn''t deal very much, at least there was someone in front of him. It was the first time he slept outside at such a big age, and he always felt a little apprehensive in his heart.


    Zhang Qinqin comforted herself, but she didn''t dare to sleep. He simply did it, curled up on the edge of the bed and scanned the room. Suddenly, a thunderbolt struck down and resounded throughout the room.


    Zhang Qinqin was taken aback by surprise. After calming down, she realized that it was just thunder. But in fact, there is nothing to be afraid of in this weather. What is scary is this room. For some reason, this room was filled with a strong sense of terror, an indescribable feeling.


    Zhang Qinqin curled up in the corner, and the whole person was afraid. In the end, he simply wrapped himself up with a quilt.


    This whole night was full of thunderstorms and lightning. Zhang Qinqin was alone in this room, and she didn''t know how she survived.


    He didn''t remember how he fell asleep last night, maybe it was because he slept too late, so he woke up later in the morning.


    There was a broken watch hanging in the hotel room. Zhang Qinqin looked at the time and showed that it was 10:30 in the morning. Usually at this time, he had already started to go to work, Zhang Qinqin felt nervous for a while, and hurriedly packed up and prepared to go back to the factory.


    He knew in his heart that the director had already developed a sense of disgust for him about what happened last night, and he was late again this morning. I was afraid that he would have to face all kinds of cold-eyed ridicule when he went back this time.


    Zhang Qinqin hadn''t had time to brush his teeth and wash his face. He originally wanted to wash up in the hotel, but the toothpaste and toothbrush here had to be bought separately. He was reluctant to spend the money, so he thought about going back to the dormitory to clean up.


    When I came to the dormitory, there was no one in the dormitory. What kind of circumstances did they leave last night? Zhang Qinqin didn''t want to care at all.


    The dormitory seemed to be the same as last night, and his quilt was still on Song Qianqian''s bed. This quilt is already too dirty and dirty, even if he will use it to continue to sleep in the future, it needs to be disassembled and washed well. But now is not the time to think about it, he washed up in a hurry, and then hurried to the workshop again.


    As soon as he arrived at his post, he saw the director walking towards him. Zhang Qinqin was still thinking about the director. This time, he must be scolded in front of the whole workshop again. The words are about to come out again, why don''t you think that you can do whatever you want with the boss''s younger brother; why don''t you think that if you climb the branch and become a phoenix, you can''t go to work well.


    Yes, no matter what, he is still a worker in this workshop, and he has never considered quitting his current job. It is also reasonable to be managed by one''s own territorial superiors.


    Zhang Qinqin took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and prepared for the director''s scolding rebuke.


    However, he didn''t expect the director to call him very gently when he walked up to him: "Zhang Qinqin?"


    Zhang Qinqin looked up at the director, but saw that the director frowned slightly and asked him, "Where did you go last night? Why did you come to work now?"


    The director looked like he was reprimanding, but he wasn''t as fierce as before. Zhang Qinqin lowered his head, didn''t look into his eyes, and responded to him: "My bedding is so dirty and wet that I can''t sleep at all, so I Just went to Shunxin Hotel and stayed for one night."


    The director waved his hand at him and said, "You come out with me first."


    Zhang Qinqin looked at the director, for some reason, but felt a little nervous in his heart. He didn''t dare to go out. If a fight broke out like yesterday, what should I do?


    Seeing that he was indifferent, the director stepped forward and took his hand, forcibly dragging him out.

 Chapter 1486： tow oil bottle

    When he came to the open space outside the workshop, the director decided temporarily, then turned to look at Zhang Qinqin and said, "You said that your face is already like this, why are you still coming to work?"


    Zhang Qinqin frowned slightly, raised his hand and stroked his cheek. He didn''t know what his face had become. Even when he was washing up this morning, he didn''t have time to look in the mirror. Originally, he was already late, and he was very anxious, so he didn''t pay attention to those details.


    However, he only knew that when he was washing his face, his cheeks were sore. He suddenly remembered that this should be his face when he was fighting with Song Qianqian last night.


    No wonder, when he first returned to the workshop, everyone looked at him with a strange look, presumably because of the scar on his face.


    "Zhang Qinqin." The director opened his mouth again and said to him: "I know what happened last night, but I misunderstood you. After you left, Zhao Yuxia and the others have already told me everything, it was I who did it wrong. , criticize you without asking clearly about the situation, don''t blame me, I was indeed deceived by Song Qianqian."


    There was a little helplessness in the director''s tone of voice. These words he said seemed to be apologizing to Zhang Qinqin, but his aloof appearance seemed to mean that he couldn''t hold his face to apologize. So from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even say a word of sorry.


    Zhang Qinqin looked up at him with mixed feelings. He is not the kind of person who cares about everything. Since everything has been clarified, there is no need for him to hold on to it anymore. What''s more, what''s the use even if he is really holding on? The director is always the director. He can''t really apologize to himself, right?


    If he sincerely wanted to apologize to himself, why didn''t he say it in the workshop, he had to pull himself out to say it. Therefore, Zhang Qinqin would rather believe that the director is just pretending.


    "Okay, I see." Zhang Qinqin lowered his head and replied, "If the director is okay, I will go back to work first."


    The director grabbed it, and Zhang Qinqin, who was about to turn around and leave, said to him, "Go look in the mirror first, your face is like this, don''t go to work yet."


    Zhang Qinqin stood there and did not speak. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to his previous appearance. He was silent, and it was difficult to communicate with others.


    But he knew in his heart that even if he didn''t go to work, he had nowhere to go. I''m afraid he can''t stay in that dormitory anymore. He has now become the public enemy of that dormitory. Everyone doesn''t like him, and everyone wants to take him out.


    So now, if he doesn''t go to work, he doesn''t know what to do?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the director continued to him: "Go back to the dormitory and have a rest, or go get some medicine to wipe the wound. This morning, Mr. Xiang''s younger brother came to take care of you, you can''t Are you going to see him like this?"


    When Zhang Qinqin heard the director''s words, he raised his head and looked at him. He didn''t expect Xiang Wu to come to him. For some reason, as soon as he heard the name Xiang Wu, he felt a special warmth in his heart, and A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Go, I''ll give you a break today." The director said to Zhang Qinqin again.


    Zhang Qinqin looked up at the director, feeling a little mixed in her heart. This is the first time he can''t wait to see Xiang Wu since he got to know Xiang Wu. Maybe it''s because he has suffered too many grievances in his heart and wants to find someone to talk to? Or maybe he wanted to be comforted by Xiang Wu.


    Although he didn''t date Xiang Wu for too long, every time Xiang Wu did something to him, he was so manly, which made him feel inspired.


    He ignored the director and just walked towards his dormitory. Just a few steps away, he saw Xiang Wu hurriedly walking towards him. When he saw Zhang Qinqin, he rushed up nervously, hugged Zhang Qinqin''s shoulders, told him to look up and down, and finally his eyes settled on his face.


    When Zhang Qinqin and Song Qianqian were fighting last night, both of them lost their minds, and they couldn''t see each other''s faces as they were pulling each other''s hair, so that hand was scratching randomly. Zhang Qinqin''s face was scratched, and there were at least five or six scars, each of which looked so shocking.


    Although it is not particularly deep, there are already blood marks, and some flesh skins have turned up. Looking at Xiang Wu, feeling distressed for a while, he asked Zhang Qinqin:


    "What''s the matter? Why is your face hurt?"


    Originally, Zhang Qinqin felt that she really had a lot to say to Xiang Wu. However, when he really saw him, the grievances in his heart suddenly became less important, because he was more concerned about Xiang Wu''s concern for himself, which made him feel that at least he could be valued.


    Zhang Qinqin finally shook his head at Xiang Wu and said, "I''m fine."


    Xiang Wu''s brows furrowed even tighter: "How could it be okay? You''ve been hurt like this. What happened last night? Why didn''t you live in the dormitory? Where have you been all night?"


    Xiang Wu''s series of words of concern made Zhang Qinqin''s heart seem to be on fire, so warm and so hot. He had never been cared so much before, and it was as if his world had become brighter at this moment.


    It turned out that he could also break free from the dark world and live a life full of warmth and light.


    "I''m really fine." Zhang Qinqin said.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that as long as he told Xiang Wu everything that happened last night, Xiang Wu would definitely stand up for himself, and then he could return the anger he suffered last night.


    However, when he saw Xiang Wu, he suddenly didn''t want to talk about these things. It''s all over anyway, so why hold on to it? If Xiang Wu is investigated, I am afraid that Song Qianqian will not have any good fruit to eat.


    Zhang Qinqin is not a Virgin. She feels that she is so magnanimous that she can forgive Song Qianqian for what she did to herself, and even said that she was not to blame for his past. He just didn''t want Xiang Wu to get angry for his own affairs. After all, no matter what, the mess in his home is enough for him, and now he has to take care of the affairs in his factory, then he has really become a dragging oil bottle.


    He wanted to fall in love with Xiang Wu because he felt that Xiang Wu had given him enough security so that he could also enjoy the feeling of being loved and cared for. However, this does not mean that he can add trouble to Xiang Wu indefinitely.

 Chapter 1487： go home with me

    Zhang Qinqin is good at talking, but Xiang Wuke is not so good at talking. After all, Zhang Qinqin is now his object, and now someone scratches his object''s face, how could he pretend that he doesn''t know anything?


    The anger in his heart rose in an instant, and he turned around and walked towards Zhang Qinqin''s dormitory. Xiang Wu''s temperament and personality are relatively straight, and he doesn''t like to hide everything, although he knows that Zhang Qinqin is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to make things bigger, but today''s matter has never been the same. He didn''t pass here so easily.


    Zhang Qinqin was a little scared in his heart, looking at Xiang Wu''s furious look, he was really afraid that Xiang Wu would use violence against those people.


    "Xiang Wu... Xiang Wu..." Zhang Qinqin pulled Xiang Wu hard, for fear that if he let go of his hand, he would run away. Because he was afraid that once Xiang Wu left, things would get out of hand.


    Xiang Wu was angry, but he was reluctant to lose his temper at Zhang Qinqin. No wonder when he came to find Zhang Qinqin this morning, the atmosphere in the workshop was a little strange.


    Last night, the story of Zhang Qinqin''s war with Song Qianqian was spread by everyone, and it was spread all over the workshop in an instant. Everyone is talking a lot, saying that Song Qianqian must have caused a big disaster this time, not to mention what will happen to Xiang Wu, if Xiang Shan knows, his life will definitely not be much better.


    Originally, this should have been a very relieved ending for Zhang Qinqin, but he rejected such an ending, because he really didn''t want Xiang Wu to be burdened with such a crime, not to mention that he didn''t want Xiang Shan to feel that he was looking for something. After Xiang Wu, he became arrogant and domineering.


    Xiang Wu turned to look at Zhang Qinqin, his eyes were full of anger and distress.


    "Trust me, I will definitely seek justice for you, and I can''t let you suffer such grievances in vain. Since you are my target now, I have to protect you, and no one can touch you."


    Xiang Wu''s words undoubtedly gave Zhang Qinqin great warmth. A slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Xiang Wu, thank you, really, with your words, I won''t feel wronged no matter how much I''ve been wronged. Let me tell you, in fact, this time I am very special. Being brave, Song Qianqian didn''t get any benefit, and I scratched his face."


    "Song Qianqian?" Xiang Wu said in surprise: "It turned out to be Song Qianqian!"


    Zhang Qinqin accidentally missed his mouth. When he saw Xiang Wu''s surprised eyes, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. He stepped forward and grabbed Xiang Wu''s hand, shook his head desperately, and said, "Really Yes, don''t go."


    Looking at Zhang Qinqin''s nervous expression, Xiang Wu couldn''t help feeling distressed for a while, but when he felt the warmth in Zhang Qinqin''s hand, his heart suddenly had a moment of tranquility.


    "Tell me, what are you worrying about?" Xiang Wu really doesn''t understand, Zhang Qinqin has already been bullied like this, why should he choose to swallow his voice? If he doesn''t fight back this time, then he will be bullied next time. Is it worse?


    Xiang Wu''s temperament is different from that of Zhang Qinqin, he is a man who will take vengeance. It was so in his own time, and so is his object now.


    As a man, how could he watch his object being bullied in such a way but be indifferent? If he doesn''t seek justice for Zhang Qinqin this time, the other party might think he is easy to bully!


    Regarding this Song Qianqian, it is not that Xiang Wu did not know that there was some intersection between the two of them. Because at that time, Xiang Wu often came to the factory to find Xiang Shan, and accidentally met Song Qianqian several times. Song Qianqian was more outgoing, so she gradually got to know Xiang Wu a little bit, and later, Song Qianqian often Go to the logistics company to find Xiang Wu.


    At the beginning, Xiang Wu thought it was nothing, it was normal for young people to make friends, but slowly, Xiang Wu discovered Song Qianqian''s motives.


    Xiang Wu has always been a more direct person. He has no love for Song Qianqian, so he refused directly, but Song Qianqian didn''t seem to give up and kept pestering Xiang Wu, which also made Xiang Wu feel disgusted. In order not to give him a chance, he finally fell out with him, and what Xiang Wu did at the time also made Song Qianqian feel a little ashamed.


    After the fight, Song Qianqian gave up, and the two of them never communicated again.


    Xiang Wu thought to himself, the reason why Song Qianqian treats Zhang Qinqin so ruthlessly, is it because of these previous things? Thinking of this, Xiang Wu''s heart became more and more angry. If it was for this reason, he would hate Song Qianqian even more, and he would not let him go.


    "Mr. Xiang values ??me so much, that''s why I introduced me to you. Now that I''m talking to you, but taking you to do something like this, Mr. Xiang will definitely be disappointed in me." Zhang Qinqin looked at Xiang Wu and said .


    "To be honest, since childhood, Xiang was always the first person to give me warmth. I really care about his opinion of me, and I don''t want to disappoint him. So, let me solve this matter by myself, okay? ?"


    Zhang Qinqin''s eyes were full of pleading, as if he was really afraid of being involved in the Xiang Wuhui. Looking at him like this, Xiang Wu felt very distressed. Although it was said that he and Zhang Qinqin had not been with the partner for a long time, even so far, it had only been more than half a month, but for him, Zhang Qinqin It was already deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Before, he didn''t know what love was, but when he realized it, he realized that he would feel uneasy or ecstatic because of the other party''s joys and sorrows.


    He didn''t want to make Zhang Qinqin embarrassed, so no matter how angry he was, he could only endure it first.


    "Don''t do it, come home with me! I''ll go back and tell my eldest sister that you will live in our house first." Xiang Wusheng was afraid that Zhang Qinqin would be bullied again after he left.


    With a slight smile on the corner of Zhang Qinqin''s mouth, he felt extremely warm inside. He said to Xiang Wu, "It''s enough to have you."


    "You don''t plan to resign?" Xiang Wu asked.


    Zhang Qinqin shook his head and said, "I really like this job. I want to make money on my own."


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to be attached to Xiang Wu and become the kind of phoenix girl everyone said. On the other hand, it is difficult for him to speak, that is, his parents still have to ask him for money after all. If he quits now, how will he give his parents money? If the supply chain is broken, I am afraid that His parents were going to Xiangjia to make a fuss.

 Chapter 1488： Justice

    To tell the truth, Zhang Qinqin was very satisfied in his heart that Xiang Shan and his sister and brother could treat him well in this lifetime. This is the warmth he has never experienced since he was a child, and God is very kind to him.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to Xiang Jia because of the family''s injury, which was not what he wanted.


    Xiang Wu naturally couldn''t let go of this matter, but now in order to reassure Zhang Qinqin, he could only pretend to let go of this matter temporarily.


    When Xiang Wu picked up Zhang Qinqin, he went out. Zhang Qinqin was a little puzzled, looked at his back and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Take you to get the medicine." Xiang Wu responded.


    The scratches on his face were so deep that they might have left scars if he didn''t get the medicine. Zhang Qinqin did not refuse, and was led out silently by Xiang Wu. Xiang Wu''s pace was fast, and he followed secretly behind him. For some reason, there was a feeling of happiness in his heart.


    Xiang Wuneng protects her in such a way that he can''t help but feel warm inside, and he also feels that he has really found support. To be honest, his heart is actually very fortunate, and he is also very grateful to God for arranging this marriage for him.


    It is precisely because of this that he must guard it more carefully, and cannot let this relationship be mixed with any impurities.


    Xiang Wu took Zhang Qinqin to buy medicine, and then carefully wiped the wound for him. Xiang Wu was afraid of hurting Zhang Qinqin, so he didn''t dare to use too much force in every movement. I don''t know if it was because his movements were too gentle, or because Zhang Qinqin didn''t feel that much pain, so he smiled a lot during the whole process, as if he didn''t, because he felt sad because of the pain.


    "Does it hurt?" Xiang Wu asked with a distressed expression.


    Zhang Qinqin shook his head and smiled at him. At this moment, he especially enjoyed the feeling of being cared for by Xiang Wu.


    Xiang Wu sighed distressedly: "How can it not hurt, the grip is so deep, and there are so many strokes."


    "I''m used to getting hurt often when I was a child. This pain is nothing to me, so you don''t have to feel bad for me." Zhang Qinqin said this indifferently, as if he was talking about something that has nothing to do with him.


    However, the more this is the case, the more distressed Xiang Wu feels. I got used to it since I was a child, what does this mean? It shows that his life has been unsatisfactory since childhood.


    Xiang Wu took Zhang Qinqin''s hand, held his hand in his own, and said softly to him: "I didn''t participate in your life before, but from now on, as long as there is a life in which I participate, I will absolutely not. It will make you feel a little wronged."


    Zhang Qinqin let out a happy smile, he stared at Xiang Wu so deeply, and nodded heavily: "Thank you."


    In fact, he was really content in his heart. He used to be obedient and didn''t dare to make any resistance. However, since he met Xiang Wu, he felt that he had the courage to be bullied like before.


    "Fool, you are my target, you should be protected, say thank you!" Xiang Wu said.


    In fact, as a man, being able to protect a woman is also a kind of pride, a kind of pride. Xiang Wu seems to have really found the meaning of life from this moment. He originally thought that as long as he and his family do well in business and live a good life, this is life.


    Even though everyone said that love was so beautiful, at that time he didn''t have the slightest nostalgia for this kind of relationship, nor did he have any expectations.


    But now, after he experienced this kind of beautiful feeling, he began to feel nostalgic, and now he can''t wait to be with Zhang Qinqin all the time.


    It turned out that love can tug at a person''s heart so much. From the moment he saw Zhang Qinqin''s face hurt, Xiang Wu''s heart was tightly tugged into a knot. He was distressed by all Zhang Qinqin''s experiences and wanted to give him all his care.


    "Did you stay in the hotel alone last night?" Xiang Wu asked with some distress.


    Zhang Qinqin nodded, smiled at him, and did not speak.


    Xiang Wudao: "Last night it was thunder and rain again. You live outside alone, aren''t you afraid?"


    Zhang Qinqin shook his head again, to be honest, he was indeed afraid, but what could he be afraid of? He has been used to it since he was a child. Whether it is pain or fear in life, he needs to overcome it slowly by himself.


    He has many relatives, but no one is willing to give him a little warmth and a little courage.


    The more Zhang Qinqin was like this, the more distressed Xiang Wu felt: "Did you run out alone because you lost a fight?"


    "No, I didn''t lose. Didn''t I tell you just now? I fought back, and Song Qianqian was also beaten lightly by me."


    "Then why do you have to go out?"


    "During the fight, I accidentally touched the thermos and spilled it on the quilt. The quilt was wet and I couldn''t sleep, so I went out to live."


    "Call me when you encounter such a thing in the future. We have a room at home, so we don''t need to go to a hotel."


    "okay, I get it."


    The way the two of them get along now has become more and more like a young couple, and they are also much more intimate than before.


    After the two talked outside for a while, Xiang Wu sent Zhang Qinqin back to the factory. Zhang Qinqin said that he wanted to watch Xiang Wu leave, but he was actually afraid that he would go to Song Qianqian to settle the account!


    Xiang Wu Mingli and Zhang Qinqin said goodbye, but in fact they moved back in after they left. Today, he must figure things out and give Zhang Qinqin justice.


    Xiang Wu went directly to the director. In any case, he was also Zhang Qinqin''s leading boss. Although he said that Xiang Wu didn''t know yet, the director actually knew about it, but he actually wanted the director to help him investigate this matter. .


    But I didn''t expect that the director leaked his mouth as soon as he opened his mouth. Only then did Xiang Wu know that the director was also involved in this matter. After all kinds of persecution and inquiries, Xiang Wu knew the whole thing.


    At that time, he was really angry, his hands were shaking unbearably, the director looked at Xiang Wu, and felt a little nervous, because he knew that Xiang Wu was protecting Zhang Qinqin, and he was also involved in this incident. I''m afraid I have to be implicated myself.


    Xiang Wu didn''t say much, but got up angrily and walked outside. He just walked a few steps, but just happened to bump into Wang Bo.


    Although Wang Bo has now taken over the entire factory, because of his busy business, he does not usually guard the factory. This time he came back because he had something to do, but he did not expect to meet Xiang Wu.

 Chapter 1489： fair and just

    Everyone lives together. Xiang Wu is now in a relationship with Zhang Qinqin in the factory, and the family is naturally aware of it. Therefore, as soon as he saw Xiang Wu, Wang Bo thought of the fact that he was here to fall in love, so he teased at him:


    "Boy, are you in the factory when it comes to falling in love?"


    Xiang Wu was angry in his heart, even when he saw his brother-in-law, he was still a little angry, so he said angrily to him:


    "Your management is too bad, how did you become the general manager?"


    After speaking, Xiang Wu ignored Wang Bo and left angrily.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Wang Bo was puzzled and shrugged helplessly. How could he be so angry? What''s more, even the management of his factory was involved, and even his general manager was involved.


    But fortunately, Wang Bo, you know his temperament and personality, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he shook his head and continued to move forward with a sigh.


    Just after taking two steps, he saw the director coming out of the office. His face looked very bad. Wang Bo suddenly thought of it. Just now, he seemed to have some doubts when he saw Xiang Wu came out of the director''s office. , he said hello to himself that day, and stopped the director who was about to leave.


    "Director Liu, come here."


    The director was a little flustered, and he didn''t know if Xiang Wuyi had sued the general manager. Although he said that Xiang Wu was not the leader of their factory, everyone on the field knew that Xiang''s family was the most united. .


    He didn''t feel anything before, but now he knows that while he has offended Zhang Qinqin, he has also offended Xiang''s family. Looking at this situation now, I am afraid that my position is also a little dangerous.


    With a nervous heart, he came tremblingly in front of Wang Bo, nodded respectfully to him, but did not dare to raise his head to look at him.


    "Director Liu, what did our fifth son come here for?" Wang Bo asked.


    It was only later that he thought that if the fifth son came to find Zhang Qinqin to fall in love, why would he come to the office instead of directly looking for Zhang Qinqin?


    Director Liu pursed his lips and never dared to speak. No matter how angry Xiang Wu was, he was never the direct leader of the factory, and he had no right to fire someone directly. Even if he has the idea of ??expelling people, he can only go and say hello to Xiang Shan first, and he agrees.


    Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Wang Bo back today, and now that he was asked about it again, Director Liu panicked for a while, and he didn''t even know what to say.


    Wang Bo looked at Director Liu''s nervous look and asked him with some doubts: "Director Liu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mr. Wang, I made a wrong judgment." Director Liu said nervously.


    "Look at the wrong case? What does this mean?" Wang Bo asked with some incomprehension.


    Although Director Liu was a little nervous and worried that his career would be interrupted from now on, he knew in his heart that if he did not stand firm at this time and bravely admit his mistakes, the consequences would be conceivable.


    Therefore, Director Liu finally had to have the courage to admit his mistakes over and over again in front of Wang Bo. All in all, the whole thing seemed to be because of Song Qianqian.


    If it wasn''t because Song Qianqian was too good at coaxing people, he wouldn''t have believed it so easily and wronged Zhang Qinqin with what he said.


    It may be because Director Liu was too nervous, so when he spoke, some words didn''t convey his meaning, and he said a lot of nonsense, but after going around, Wang Bo finally understood what was going on. matter.


    He frowned slightly and said to Director Liu, "Okay, I know what''s going on, so go ahead and do your work first."


    "Mr. Wang, then...then will you fire me because...because of this matter?" Director Liu finally couldn''t hold back and asked this sentence.


    Director Liu is in his 30s, how can he be like a little girl, even if he quits here and has no way out of his own, but he is different. He has a family, and he wants to live, so he can''t do this. It''s easy to lose your job.


    Only now did Wang Bo finally understand why he was so nervous. He originally thought he was worried that he had offended the fifth, and that the fifth would retaliate against him, so he was so nervous.


    Wang Bo smiled at him and said, "No, you can rest assured and go to work."


    After Director Liu got Wang Bo''s affirmative answer, he ran away with a look of joy, and was stopped by Wang Bo after just walking a few steps.


    Director Liu stopped and walked up to Wang Bo again, becoming nervous again for a while.


    "Director Liu! So, if you don''t dare to do anything in the future, you must be fair and just. At this age, you should be more mature and stable in doing things. Don''t fight with some little girls all day long. It must be sincere." Wang Bo warned Director Liu.


    In fact, he also understood in his heart, the feelings of the old fifth. He is now in love with Zhang Qinqin, and they are in a period of passionate love now, so the fifth child naturally coaxes it like a baby. Now that Zhang Qinqin has suffered so much grievance, how could the fifth child''s heart be any better?


    He went home in a fit of anger now, and Wang Bo guessed that he must be looking for the third child. Director Liu''s side is okay, the most important thing is that Song Qianqian will definitely not be able to do it this time.


    After hearing Wang Bo''s advice, Director Liu nodded again and again, and agreed. In fact, after today''s incident, he also completely understood. In fact, how many people in life are unwilling to listen, how to be obedient? It''s just that some people can distinguish the true and false of those good paintings, and some people can''t, and he is one of them, confused.


    That''s right, he''s already getting old, and it''s a bit awkward to play with these little girls all the time. He really should focus all his attention on his work now. After this experience and lesson, he also completely woke up and knew what he should do next.


    In any case, it is fortunate that I can keep my job.


    Wang Bo looked at Director Liu''s back as he turned and left, and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. This time, the fifth one was quite frightened.


    Although he didn''t see with his own eyes how the fifth child fell in love with Zhang Qinqin, he had more or less heard of it from the third child. It seems that the fifth child quite likes the little girl Zhang Qinqin, not only the fifth one, but even their third child.

 Chapter 1490： initiator

    After learning about the grievances Zhang Qinqin suffered, Xiang Wu was very angry and wanted to give Zhang Qinqin some justice, so he drove home without even the slightest hesitation.


    As soon as he entered the door of the house, he shouted angrily: "Sanjie, Sanjie... Come out for me."


    In fact, just now, the third child has already received a call from Wang Bo. On the phone, Wang Bo reported the actual situation here to the third child. I hope he has a good mind when dealing with this matter. number.


    The third child just hung up the phone, and Xiang Jie reported the matter again, and then heard the fifth child''s voice coming from outside, we both looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to the voice, I should be really angry this time." Xiang Jie said with a smile, then turned to greet him.


    The third child feels a little apprehensive about the fifth child now, so he doesn''t dare to go out to face it alone, so he can only follow Xiang Jie obediently.


    When the fifth child came in, he saw the third child hiding behind the boss with a timid look on his face. As soon as the old fifth saw it, he was even more angry. He stepped forward and dragged the third one out, and scolded him, "You already know that, right? My brother-in-law called you, right?"


    "Ah." The third one nodded.


    "Ah what! Tell me at that time, what should I do about this matter?" The fifth man said angrily.


    "What do you say, let''s do it." The third child quickly coaxed.


    The third child also said angrily: "I don''t know how my brother-in-law told you, and I don''t know whether he understands it comprehensively or not. I''ll put it here today, that Song Qianqian can''t want it."


    "Okay, then quit him." The third hurriedly nodded and agreed.


    "And the few people in his dormitory can''t be asked." The fifth continued.


    The third child turned his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, and the two looked at each other. It seemed that the fifth child was really excited this time. The third child turned around and looked at the fifth child again, smiling at him to please him, and said with some embarrassment: "Don''t need it? I''m afraid this is a little difficult."


    "I don''t care anyway, as long as the one who bullied Zhang Qinqin can''t stay today. Do you know who they are? Just because I met Zhang Qinqin, that Song Qianqian took the lead in the whole dormitory to bully Zhang Qinqin and put him on the quilt. Splashing ink on it, pouring instant noodle soup, and even hitting people, you didn''t see five or six scratches on Zhang Qinqin''s face."


    When the fifth man said this, his eyes were full of distress. The two sisters had never met before. For whom did the fifth one look so anxious and distressed?


    It seems that this time, the fifth one is really sincere to Zhang Qinqin. He now treats Zhang Qinqin with heart and lungs. In fact, the two sisters are also very relieved about this. After all, when the fifth child was not in love before, they were worried about the fifth one, and it would be unhealthy for a long time. of.


    To be honest, they never thought that the fifth one would be deeply affectionate once he fell in love.


    "Your brother-in-law called just now, and he only briefly explained the situation at the time, but it''s not very clear. Now tell me in detail, what''s going on?" The third child looked at the fifth child with some doubts. Speaking of.


    When the fifth was angry, he squatted on the sofa, and then told everything he knew to the eldest and the third.


    No one would have thought that such behavior could still exist in a small dormitory. This is blatant violence, bullying people to such an extent. No wonder the fifth is so angry.


    The third turned his head and glanced at the boss and seemed to ask for his opinion again. Although he said that this place is completely under the control of the third, but after all, the boss is the boss, and the way the boss handles things is always different from others, he thought. Things are always covered.


    Therefore, in the end, the third child still set his eyes on the boss, waiting for him to speak.


    The boss looked at the third and said to him, "What are you watching me do? This is something in your own factory, and you can handle it yourself."


    In fact, Xiang Jie knew in his heart that since he had handed over all these businesses to his younger siblings, he should choose to let go completely and trust them completely. Therefore, as long as it involves matters in their company, Xiang Jie basically just let them go and let them handle it by themselves. Even if things are not handled well in the end, they will accumulate experience in handling things time and time again.


    What''s more, do you still need him to handle this kind of child''s family affairs?


    In fact, he also understood in his heart that this was the respect that the third child gave him again and again. However, he should also give the third child enough rights.


    Hearing what the eldest said, the third child turned to look at the fifth and said:


    "Old fifth, I know that Xiao Zhang was injured this time, and you are very angry. Don''t worry, the third sister will definitely seek justice for Xiao Zhang. Song Qianqian is too domineering and deceiving. Our factory must not Stay. But, for the other people in the same dormitory, let''s give him a little chance and let them reform, okay?"


    When the third child said these words, he used a negotiating tone. Because he also felt that the fifth child was finally able to fall in love once, and he didn''t want the fifth child to be too angry because of this matter. After all, no matter what, the reason why he wanted so impulsive to seek justice for Zhang Qinqin was because of his inner manliness.


    "Not good!" But what I didn''t expect was that the fifth child immediately rejected the third child''s statement.


    Although he knew in his heart that the others did not fight Zhang Qinqin, none of them were missing in the ranks of bullying Zhang Qinqin. The insult to Zhang Qinqin time and time again is impossible for the fifth child to pass this hurdle.


    The third child was a little embarrassed, he frowned slightly and said to the fifth one: "The fifth one, there are 8 people in this dormitory, even if you don''t count Xiao Zhang and Song Qianqian, there are still 6 people! You have it too! In your own factory, if you want to quit 6 people at once, it is impossible to find such suitable workers for a while. What should you do with the missing positions? Who will replace them? With such an impulsive result, you will only bring the factory to the factory. to lose."


    "Besides, isn''t this all instigated by Song Qianqian? As long as he is punished as the initiator, wouldn''t it be an example to others? Now they know that Xiao Zhang has you to support him, Who will dare to provoke him in the future, don''t you think?"


    The third child murmured a lot to the fifth. Anyway, when he wanted to deal with Song Qianqian, he naturally had to consider the factory.

 Chapter 1491： quite status

    After all, recruiting is not so simple now, not to mention that their positions also need training. This whole process also takes a certain amount of time, and we can''t really just cause losses to the factory just to vent our anger.


    In fact, these are all unnecessary things. Isn''t there a sentence I said, please believe me, since Song Qianqian led this matter, then naturally he should take the responsibility.


    Although the people in the dormitory said that they had done a lot of excessive things, they never used violence against Zhang Qinqin, so they can be forgiven after all. When the time comes, they will punish them at work. .


    But the fifth old always felt that he was a little unconvinced, because he felt that it was too cheap for them.


    The third child also saw that the fifth child was unhappy, so he said to him: "The fifth child, if you don''t agree with this, then I will go to the factory in person, and I will promote Zhang Qinqin and let him take the place of Song Qianqian, you Can you see it like this?"


    The fifth child looked at the third child with a lot of helplessness in his eyes. He thought in a different position. In fact, he also understood that if he fired so many people at once, it would indeed have a great impact on the job.


    Back then, when his logistics company first started, he had a big temper, and he always reprimanded those employees from time to time. Moreover, he was relatively young at that time, and most of the people who worked for him were older than him. At that time, he really did It was the lack of respect for the elders, which caused the dissatisfaction of many people and left seven or eight people at once.


    At that time, the company had just been established, and suddenly there was a shortage of so many employees that the company was almost paralyzed. If the boss hadn¡¯t helped find some familiar people in the village to take these positions, maybe Old Wu¡¯s time was really bad. It''s a disaster.


    The old fifth''s temperament and character also started at that time, and he slowly learned to be calm. In fact, the fifth child at this time is much better before you entered the labor camp, and the fifth child is now more and more mature.


    To be honest, the family has indeed not seen the fifth one for a long time, and he lost his temper recklessly, because he knew in his heart that some things could not be solved without losing his temper.


    During the training time and time again, the fifth child became mature and more stable. This time, he lost his temper because of the woman he liked.


    In fact, this is also excusable. As a man, if he can''t even protect his own woman, he is really too useless.


    After thinking about it for a while, the fifth finally nodded and agreed, because he knew clearly that the initiator of this matter was Song Qianqian, and as long as Song Qianqian could be punished, his heart would be happy.


    "You said, let Zhang Qinqin be the monitor." The fifth said.


    "I said it." The old third nodded heavily, and repeated it to the fifth: "When did the third sister lie to you? If you are worried, I will do it now."


    The third child stood up from the sofa as he spoke, and was about to leave. When the fifth child saw this, he hurriedly stepped forward to grab him and said to him, "Third sister, don''t be in such a hurry."


    The third child must have calmed down when he looked at the current state of the fifth, so he smiled slightly at him, and joked: "It''s really been a long time since I''ve seen you get so angry, it seems that this little Zhang, in You still have a place in your heart."


    After the fifth child calmed down, he felt a little embarrassed by his actions just now. He scratched the back of his head and said to the third child, "We are men, since we are talking to others, we must protect them. I always Can''t you just watch someone being bullied so much but be indifferent? Then, isn''t it too useless for me to say this?"


    "Hey, don''t talk about it, the fifth of our family has really grown up!" The boss also looked at the fifth and mocked: "Or just talk about this man, you must talk to someone, because only when you talk about someone, to be mature and stable.¡±


    The third child couldn''t help laughing at the side. To be honest, since the fifth fell in love, he has really changed a lot. Just like the boss said, this man really needs a woman to be bound. .


    "By the way, have you met Xiao Zhang?" Xiang Jie suddenly remembered something and asked the fifth child.


    "I see, if I don''t see it, I won''t be so angry. Last night, his bedding was covered with a pot of instant noodle soup by Song Qianqian, and he couldn''t sleep. He went to the nearby Shunxin Hotel and stayed for one night. You haven''t seen the scar on your face, it''s so deep, and you don''t know if it will leave a scar."


    Xiang Jie looked at the old fifth listening to what he said, and the distressed look on his face, and really understood that he really liked Zhang Qinqin in his heart.


    "Then he didn''t say anything to you?" the boss asked.


    "What? He didn''t tell me anything. I went to the factory and asked Director Liu before asking." The fifth angrily said, "Do you think this girl is stupid? She was bullied by others. It''s like this, and I''m still afraid that if I know, I will get involved, and he said that he will solve his own affairs by himself."


    When the fifth said this, he couldn''t help showing a smile: "But he said that this time he also fought back, he said that he had never been so brave since he was a child, and it was because of me that I gave it to him. Confidence."


    Speaking of this, there was a gratifying smile on the corner of the fifth''s mouth, because it made him feel that he was very important to Zhang Qinqin. It is precisely because of his existence that Zhang Qinqin was given great encouragement and courage.


    He has always been in that very cowardly state. This is the first time in his life that he has resisted for himself, but it is also because of his own reasons. How can this not make the fifth one feel happy?


    The eldest scrutinized the joy in the fifth fifth''s eyes, and knew in his heart that although the time was short, Zhang Qinqin had already occupied a very important position in the fifth fifth''s heart.


    In fact, the reason why the boss asks the fifth is to find out what kind of identity Zhang Qinqin has in this matter? Is it because the fifth child he instigated had to kick Song Qianqian out of this place before he was willing to give up.


    However, listening to the meaning of the old fifth''s words, it seems that this matter is not directly related to Zhang Qinqin, and even Zhang Qinqin concealed the old fifth and did not tell him the truth. After he knew the result, he was so angry.

 Chapter 1492： deal with in place

    In addition to these things, the fifth also told Xiang Jie everything Zhang Qinqin thought and worried about, because he didn''t want his eldest sister to have any misunderstandings about the woman he liked.


    In fact, Xiang Jie really doesn''t know Zhang Qinqin very well. The third child, He Laowu, has always said that he has a good character, but Xiang Jie doesn''t have much contact with him. However, after hearing what the fifth man said, he seemed to suddenly understand something. There may be no doubt about Zhang Qinqin''s character.


    The third child gave a very satisfactory answer, and the fifth child naturally stopped worrying about anything. Since falling in love with Zhang Qinqin, his biggest wish is to hope that Zhang Qinqin can live a peaceful and happy life.


    The third child is also a person who counts. It is really not suitable for someone like Song Qianqian to stay here. She dismissed Song Qianqian and gave 200 yuan to each of the other 6 people in the same dormitory as punishment. At the same time, Zhang Qinqin was also promoted to be the monitor.


    This matter was handled by the third child himself. No one dared to have any meaning. It was just that Song Qianqian felt very wronged at that time, very sad, and cried out of breath. After all, when he thought they were fighting , and he was not the only one who did it. Zhang Qinqin also beat him. It is not fair to him because Zhang Qinqin is in love with Xiang Wu.


    Song Qianqian thought that she was wronged, and the third child had to put all his previous crimes in front of him. The reason why he has been keeping him for a long time and did not impose any punishment on him can be regarded as being reserved for him. the greatest dignity.


    The third child announced Zhang Qinqin''s promotion to monitor in front of the whole workshop. Zhang Qinqin was both excited and excited. Although he said that he would also consider others and see if his own eyes were full of strangeness, but now, seeing that the third child can trust and support him so much, he does not want to disappoint the third child.


    Since he fell in love with the fifth, he feels that he has really had a lot of courage, at least he won''t be as timid as before.


    He only felt that since the third child gave him this position, he would definitely work hard and never let him down. He wanted the third child to see his own strength and let him know that he did not pick the wrong person.


    Looking at Zhang Qinqin''s recent changes, the third child feels relieved and a little unbelievable. It turns out that love can really change a person, making a timid person become more and more brave and more and more strong.


    In fact, this is what the third child wants to see most. He not only sees Zhang Qinqin''s character but also his strength. In terms of work, Zhang Qinqin does have his own strength, but his character is too weak. There are some things that I don''t dare to manage, I can only work hard and find a way to accomplish it myself.


    Therefore, it is precisely for this reason that the third child can thoroughly see Zhang Qinqin''s own strength.


    He believes that in the days to come, Zhang Qinqin and the fifth will be more and more successful hand in hand.


    Zhang Qinqin is not married to the fifth one. Once they get married, they will definitely not work in his factory all the time. He doesn''t know about others, and he won''t understand the fifth one. Just because of the fifth one''s temperament, he will definitely take Zhang Qinqin away.


    Anyway, at that time he was also the fifth wife''s wife, so she had to be the proprietress of a logistics company!


    Therefore, based on this point, the third child has to consider carefully, and then train a new monitor to succeed him. Judging from the current situation, Zhang Qinqin should not be able to work for long.


    After this incident, the relationship between Zhang Qinqin and the fifth child increased day by day and gradually warmed up. Now the two of them really look like boyfriends and girlfriends who are in love.


    Zhang Qinqin is gentle, and the fifth is domineering. Their temperaments and personalities complement each other, and they get along well.


    Time flies, and the days go on like this, and the date of the fourth child''s birth is just around the corner.


    In any case, Wei Xiang is always his husband, so at this moment, Xiang Jie finally made a decision to let Wei Xiang come to accompany the fourth child to give birth.


    After the doctor''s treatment, Wei Xiang finally saved his life. Although he may relapse in the future, at least he is still alive. What''s more, his will to survive is actually very strong. He just wants to spend more time with the fourth child, and then watch his own child born.


    The doctor said at the time that it was a miracle that Wei Xiang survived. In fact, the most worrying thing for cancer patients is the patient''s own psychological condition. If his heart is full of fear and he is worried about death every day, it will increase the severity of his illness. burden, prompting him to hasten his death.


    But if you are optimistic and strong in your heart, it is not impossible that you can live a few more years after the operation. Just like Wei Xiang, although it is a miracle, it is also a necessity.


    After Wei Xiang was discharged from the hospital, he has been raising his body at home and occasionally exercising in the yard. He just wants to keep himself in good shape, so that he can spend more time with the fourth child.


    Because he knew in his heart that everyone in Xiang''s family hated him, so even after he was discharged from the hospital, he didn''t dare to come. Memories and pictures, to understand the pain of their own lovesickness.


    It is said that the return of the prodigal son is not worth the money. Wei Xiang can know what he should cherish and what he should pay attention to at the last moment of his life, which is also a big improvement for him.


    During this period of time, no one from Xiangjia went to see him in the hospital, but the cost of treatment was never lacking at all, so that he had no worries in terms of treatment.


    From this aspect, Wei Xiang knew that the family hadn''t really forgiven him, but he was very grateful that they could save his life.


    To be honest, let alone Wei Xiang, even his parents never thought that when the fourth child was born this time, someone from Xiangjia would come to inform him, and even take him to the hospital specially.


    In fact, their family is full of gratitude to Xiang Jia. After all, they can be regarded as their own saviors no matter what. Moreover, their son committed such a big crime, and their family is willing to save Wei Xiang''s life, which is enough to show the generosity of their family.


    Therefore, Wei''s mother has been warning Wei Xiang that he must remember the kindness to his family, repay them with the rest of his life, make a good reform, and then compensate him for the debts he owes the fourth.

 Chapter 1493： newborn

    After going through this incident, Wei Xiang also understood in his heart what he should cherish and protect. Although he knew that the rest of his life was not long, he had already made a plan, what should he do next? .


    He really owes the old man too much, and I am afraid that he will not be able to make up for it in this lifetime. He swears in his heart that if there is an afterlife, he must meet the teacher earlier, treat her well, and repay him with his own life.


    Wei Xiang sat on the edge of the delivery room, watching the fourth tossing and turning in pain, his heart also became a ball. Although it was not the first time he became a father, it was the first time he saw a woman give birth to a child. The pain was something Wei Xiang could not imagine.


    When the fourth child was in pain, he held Wei Xiang''s hand tightly, and the strength was so great that his hand was bloodless and pale. Occasionally, he would pinch Wei Xiang fiercely because of the pain, but Wei Xiang did not make a sound because of the pain from beginning to end, because he knew clearly in his heart that the fourth child was suffering more pain than himself. It hurts 1000 times 10,000 times.


    What''s more, after experiencing life and death, he realized how important the fourth child is to him. He once made mistakes and missed a lot of good times when he could get along with the fourth child.


    Now, he just wanted to quietly accompany the fourth by his side. But in fact, he also knew in his heart that all the beauty like this was given to him by Xiang Jie. If Xiang Jie doesn''t forgive him until now, then he will never see the fourth child again in this life.


    In fact, the fourth child and the child in his womb are the motivation for him to persevere. If he has no hope of seeing these girls again, then there is no hope in his heart, and life is boring to him. It is precisely because of the hope of their girls that he can be stronger. hold on.


    He is willing to use the rest of his life to atone for his sins and make up for all the emotions he lacked for the fourth child. He knew very well that the fourth child gave his whole heart to him, and now he has finally learned to cherish it.


    After this period of recuperation, the fourth child''s mental state is much better than before, and the family''s caring for the whole person is much better than before. At least he can now have occasional calm time and chat with his family members in a normal way. .


    Wei Xiang believes that with time, the mental condition of the fourth child will definitely improve.


    Xiang Jie and the others were pacing back and forth in the corridor outside when the fourth child''s heart-wrenching shout came from the delivery room. Everyone''s heart is hanging tightly, they don''t know what kind of condition the fourth child is now, his mental state has not fully recovered, and they don''t know whether he will express his emotions.


    Also, Wei Xiang didn''t know if he could take good care of the fourth child.


    Although he now knows his mistake and has turned his head, Xiang Jie is still a little worried about him for some reason. In any case, his mind was somewhat guarded against Wei Xiang. Who knows if he was on the verge of life and death before he really realized his mistake. Now that he is healthy, he will return to his previous thoughts.


    In any case, for Wei Xiang, it is still to be investigated. The reason why Xiang Jie arranged for him to always go to the delivery room to give birth is because he wanted Wei Xiang to see with his own eyes what kind of pain a woman had to bear to give birth to him? He also had to let him know what kind of woman he was ashamed of?


    I only hope that he truly realizes his mistake and sincerely repents.


    Liu Cuifen walked to the door of the delivery room, stood on tiptoe, stuck his head out and looked inside. He has been taking care of the fourth child at home for a long time. He has seen with his own eyes the mental condition of the fourth child. The child''s problem, I don''t know if he will be stimulated again because of the pain.


    Therefore, listening to the fourth child''s painful screams in the delivery room, he was particularly worried in his heart. In addition, he never believed in Wei Xiang. He really didn''t know what the boss was thinking, and he actually handed the fourth child to him to take care of at such a time.


    I looked on tiptoe a few times, but couldn''t see anything. Although there are two glass windows on the door, they have been covered by curtains, and apart from hearing the voice of the fourth child, they don''t know anything else.


    "You said, is there anything wrong with the fourth child? Why is there suddenly no sound?" Liu Cuifen was standing at the door of the delivery room and looked in, but suddenly he couldn''t hear any sound again. Looking at Jie and the others with worried faces.


    Xiang Jie also seemed to realize that there was no fourth child''s voice inside, so she was a little anxious, and everyone hurriedly gathered around the door of the delivery room. Everyone stood on tiptoe and stuck their heads out, trying to check the situation inside, but in the end they couldn''t see anything.


    Everyone, you are in a hurry, and you have absolutely no idea what kind of situation the fourth child is in.


    Just when his family was in a hurry, the fourth child''s heart-rending shout suddenly came from the delivery room.


    At the same time, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The most fearful thing is that there is no sound. As long as there is a sound, it means that the fourth child is still fine.


    Finally, under the intense anticipation of everyone, the cry of the child was finally ushered in. Everyone outside the door finally showed a happy smile. They looked at each other and were overjoyed.


    "Born, born!"


    "Oh, finally gave birth!"


    "Great, I really want to see the fourth child."


    "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "Is the fourth child okay?? How is his mental state, is he not stimulated anymore?"


    Everyone, you started talking, maybe because their emotions were too excited, so everyone was just talking about everyone''s words, but no one was answering, just when they were discussing points At that time, the door of the delivery room was opened from the inside out.


    The nurse pushed the fourth child who had just given birth out of the delivery room. I don''t know if it was because of being too tired or what. Anyway, the fourth child was asleep now. Wei Xiang followed by his side, his eyes were always on the fourth brother, and it was also you, full of distress and endless tenderness.


    When the fourth child came out, the family rushed up and surrounded the fourth child at once. The nurse saw the situation and saw that it was not a big deal, so she drove them all away.


    What''s more, the fourth child has just finished giving birth and is very weak. He needs fresh air now, and also needs a good rest, so they have to send him to the ward as soon as possible and settle him first.

 Chapter 1494： Tim Tin Hi

    Everyone was immersed in the joy of the fourth child''s smooth delivery, and seemed to have forgotten the moment when the newly born baby knew that a nurse took the baby out, they suddenly realized that they had ignored this new life that had just arrived.


    Liu Cuifen was the closest, and after hearing the nurse''s words, he hurriedly picked up the child. The baby in my arms, he is so happy, he wants to open the bedding that wraps the baby, and see if it is a boy or a girl?


    Seeing Liu Cuifen''s behavior, the nurse couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Congratulations, you are a daughter, adults and children are safe."


    To be honest, there were too many relatives in this mother''s family, and they all surrounded their delivery room at once. For a time, the nurses didn''t know who to announce the good news to. What''s more, the mother''s husband was also in the delivery room at the time. For them, they should have been happy, but they didn''t expect that there would be so many relatives after they came out.


    He thought to himself that although the mother had some mental problems, in order to avoid any emergencies during the production process, they even adopted some medical measures to stabilize the mother''s emotions. Fortunately, he gave birth smoothly in the end, and the mother and daughter were safe.


    This mother has so many relatives who are caring for him and guarding him. He must be very happy, right? I was used to seeing all kinds of families in the hospital, and I was deeply moved when I saw such a warm and harmonious scene.


    After the nurse finished speaking, everyone rushed over, scrambling to see the baby in Liu Cuifen''s arms. A new life was added to their family, which was undoubtedly the greatest joy for them.


    Everyone looked at the child in their arms with a very doting look.


    "Oh, look, how beautiful this little baby is."


    "That is to say, I haven''t seen any newborn baby, so clean and so beautiful."


    "Look at his eyes, he looks too like a fourth child."


    "I think the mouth is more like the fourth child."


    "Look, he''s moving, so cute."


    Everyone, you talked about this newborn baby every word, and Liu Cuifen held the child in her arms, just like her own granddaughter, with a proud and happy smile on her face.


    Everyone watched the baby together for a long time, and then finally remembered that they hadn''t gone to see the fourth child.


    When he came to the ward, the fourth child had already been settled. He lay on the hospital bed and slept soundly, with fine sweat on his forehead, and even his hair was wet. All the women present have gone through this, and naturally know that giving birth to a child is equivalent to walking around the gate of hell, which is very painful.


    Wei Xiang originally went to the bathroom to borrow some hot water, and wanted to use a towel to wipe the sweat off the fourth, but when he came out of the bathroom, he saw Xiang Jie and the others came in.


    He bowed slightly to the crowd, nodded in greeting, but did not speak, because even he himself did not know what to call them.


    In front of this family, he is a sinner. The rest of his life can only be spent in redemption.


    Although it was indeed a credit for him to accompany the fourth child to produce this time, Xiang Jie still did not give him a good face, because it did not mean that the things he had done before had just vanished.


    Although it is true that he has reformed now, he still needs to continue to observe in the future. No one can guarantee that he will continue to make mistakes in the future?


    What''s more, now that the fourth child has not fully woken up, no one can be sure what kind of decision the fourth child will make in the end?


    If, in the end, the fourth child is still willing to choose to continue with Wei Xiang, then even if there is more resentment in the heart of this family, they can only accept it at all costs, and even wish them happiness.


    But if the fourth child wakes up and finally realizes that he is unwilling to accept the hurts of the past and wants to start a new life, then their whole family will also give their full support.


    After going through so many things, they have already seen it. After all, everyone has the right to choose their own life, and no one else has the right to stop it no matter how much they kiss.


    Now, they all know what to do next, and they are willing to follow the teacher''s choice.


    Xiang Jie went straight to the bedside and saw the fourth child who was sleeping soundly. He looked particularly weak and pale.


    During the whole process of production, his mental state was not particularly fortunate, and no one could understand what kind of pain he was suffering at that time.


    Just looking at it like this, Xiang Jie still felt distressed, he slowly raised his hand and gently held the fourth''s hand. He wanted to say something, but in the end he was choked up.


    Liu Cuifen stood aside and looked at Xiang Jie. He knew that Xiang Jie, the eldest sister, was really in place. He was distressed all the time, thinking about his younger brothers and sisters, and worrying about the whole family.


    Everyone in the village knows that Xiang Jie has built a business empire, but in the end, he has become a hands-off shopkeeper. Everyone thought he was relaxed and at ease, but no one knew that even when he was at home, he had more things to worry about than anyone else.


    Everyone says that a strong woman is a strong woman, but in Liu Cuifen''s heart, Xiang Jie should be regarded as the strongest among the strong women. He is not only strong in career, but also strong in family. He has maintained a messy family so well and united.


    Liu Cuifen felt distressed for Xiang Jie, so she shook him gently, signaling him not to cry: "Our family has a baby, this is a happy event."


    As soon as Liu Cuifen finished speaking, she heard the sound of the door of the ward being opened. She turned her head and saw Wei Xiang''s parents running over in a hurry.


    The husband and wife may be running in a hurry, and they are out of breath when they stand at the door. Father Wei carried a basket in his hand, which was covered with an old-looking bag, and he didn''t know what was inside.


    When Wei Xiang saw that it was his parents, he hurriedly greeted them: "Dad, Mom."


    Mother Wei smiled at him, and didn''t say much, but walked straight to the hospital bed, looking at the fourth child lying on the bed, he burst into tears with excitement for a while.


    "Sleep." Mother Wei asked Jie, looking up.


    Seeing that it was Mother Wei, Xiang Jie quickly stood up. No matter what, he was also an elder, and he still had to do the proper etiquette. What''s more, in the previous contacts, Xiang Jie learned that Wei''s mother is actually a reasonable person.


    Although it is said that he is still angry with Wei Xiang in his heart, but after all, Wei''s mother is innocent, she can''t face others, it is too rude.

 Chapter 1495： make up for mistakes

    However, Xiang Jie was only polite and polite to Wei''s mother. After all, so many things happened between them, it is impossible for Xiang Jie to treat Wei''s mother as a family member. There is still a certain gap between them. I am afraid it is not a problem to open up their hearts so easily. easy thing.


    Therefore, Xiang Jie can only treat him as an elder he knows but is not very familiar with now, and it must be the greatest tolerance he has done to be polite to him.


    "I just finished giving birth, maybe I''m too tired and still sleeping." Xiang Jie responded.


    Wei''s mother looked at the fourth child with a distressed face, reached out to tidy up the messy hair on her forehead, nodded, and said, "Xiaomei, you are the hero of our family!"


    When Wei''s mother said this, her voice was choked up. Even if he was a farmer, he didn''t know how to say nice things. At this moment, he only knew that he was very excited. Everyone present knew the fourth child''s physical condition, but even so, he still gave birth to a child for their old Wei family.


    "You don''t ask, is it a boy or a girl?" Liu Cuifen asked her mother Wei holding the child in her arms.


    Mother Wei, then turned to look at the child in Liu Cuifen''s arms, her eyes were full of joy, but she was too embarrassed to go and hold the child, because in his heart he felt that his grandma was the most unqualified.


    At that time, when the fourth child was pregnant, the Xiangjia family was taking care of him in every possible way, while the two elders were taking care of Wei Xiang, who was seriously ill. It can be said that regarding the fourth child, they have not used any strength, and they have not helped at all.


    So he felt that this was only for those who were not qualified to hug the child, he just smiled and said to Liu Cuifen: "Boys and girls are the same, it was Xiaomei who gave her life to give birth to the baby of our old Wei family, even if our family is the same. If you are too poor, you have to hold it in the palm of your hand and treat it like a baby."


    These words are from the heart, and they are also the most sincere words of Wei''s mother. He pulled out a lunch box from the basket that his husband was carrying, and in it was the pork rib soup he had just simmered.


    At that time, Wei Xiang, who was sent by Xiang Jie to pick him up at home, after Wei''s mother knew that the fourth child was about to give birth, she began to hurriedly pack up the stewed ribs. Because he knew in his heart how weak a woman was after giving birth. Therefore, the first thing he thought of was to make up for the fourth child.


    Liu Cuifen also seemed to see the guilt in Wei''s mother''s heart. At the same time, as a mother, he could understand Wei''s inner feelings. After all, these things were done by Wei Xiang alone, and had nothing to do with their second elders.


    Now, they feel guilty because of their inner conscience. Liu Cuifen felt a little soft-hearted for a while, so she walked up to Mother Wei and handed the child to him, and said, "Hug the child, it''s a little girl, she''s very handsome."


    When Mother Wei heard what Liu Cuifen said, she was very excited. Now that the child had come to him, he reflexively put down the ribs in his hand, and then wiped his hands on his body, and then hugged the child. come over.


    Looking down at the child in his arms, his heart suddenly warmed up. He has been taking care of Wei Xiang for a while now, and he doesn''t know how depressed his heart is. Although he usually shows a very calm attitude, But in fact, his heart was as painful as a needle stick.


    Perhaps, this is the first time he has been warmed since this time. Tears soaked his eyes, and he stared at the child in his arms like this, and he couldn''t be more excited.


    "His dad, look at how much this little mouth and little nose look like Xiaomei, it''s very beautiful!"


    When Father Wei heard his wife''s words, he brought your mother over to take a look, with a touch of uncontrollable joy on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the child, he laughed even more.


    "This kid is really handsome, and he looks likable."


    Xiang Jie stood aside and saw the two old people, because a child became so happy, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. Speaking of these things, I really can''t blame these two old people. Looking at them now, I actually feel really pitiful.


    Mother Wei hugged the child for a while, and then suddenly remembered it again, and then quickly raised her head to look at Liu Cuifen and asked, "My mother, Xiaomei, is he fine?"


    Liu Cuifen turned to look at the fourth child lying on the hospital bed, smiled at Wei''s mother, and said, "It''s good, the doctor said that I''m too tired and need to rest."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mother Wei nodded her head in relief.


    In his heart, he felt that their family was very sorry for the fourth child. If the fourth child was hurt again because of the childbirth, then their family''s sins would be serious, and they would not be able to atone for their sins in this lifetime.


    They saw the child and knew that the fourth child was in good health, so they were very sensible and wanted to leave for the time being.


    "Stay a little longer, the child is just born, don''t you want to see the child more and coax the child." Xiang Jie looked at them and said.


    Hearing what Xiang Jie said, Wei''s mother was already very moved. Because Xiang Jie didn''t talk to them very much all this time, he felt that Xiang Jie hadn''t forgiven them until now. But now, it seems, his heart should be relieved.


    Having said that, they still feel guilty in their hearts. After all, it was someone who saved their son''s life and helped take care of their grandson, even though the grandson still lives in their home until now.


    To tell the truth, Xiang Jie''s family has done enough for their family, even if they still hate themselves, they have nothing to say.


    "We won''t stay, and I will cook some pig''s trotter soup for Xiaomei when I go back." Mother Wei said, and was about to leave.


    When he came to Wei Xiang, he told Wei Xiang, "Take care of Xiaomei, he has worked too hard."


    Wei Xiang nodded heavily, but he didn''t know what to say. At this time, his parents should stay and accompany them to enjoy the joy of adding a baby and a happy child, but they didn''t have the face to stay.


    In the final analysis, all of these faults are because of myself. If I cherished the fourth child as much as when I first started, and accompany him all the way to the end of my life, then these things will not happen. His parents wouldn''t be able to hold their heads up in front of the fourth family''s family.


    But now, no matter how sorry, no matter how sad, it is useless. So he can only redouble his efforts to be nice to the fourth child and use the rest of his life to make up for him. In this case, he can be considered atonement, right?


    Although he doesn''t know how long his life is, he wants to use his limited life to make up for the mistakes he has made.

 Chapter 1496： slowly forgive

    Since the two old people felt a little embarrassed here, Xiang Jie and the others didn''t force it to stay, so the grievances and grievances between the two families might not be able to be completely put down in a while. Even though they no longer have any hatred in their hearts and no longer blame them, they still feel a little embarrassed when they get along.


    Seeing the situation below, they can only change slowly. Moreover, what kind of identity they want to get along with in the future can only depend on the decision made by the fourth child after he wakes up.


    It can be said that, but in fact, Xiang Jie is very clear in his heart, and he can guess the decision of the fourth child without even having to go. He will definitely choose to go with Wei Xiang.


    He really loves Wei Xiang so much. The reason why he has fallen to this point today is entirely because his love for Wei Xiang is too deep. He fell in love to the point of losing himself, to the point of being completely obsessed, and to the extent that he could no longer accommodate anyone except Wei Xiang in his world.


    The whole family is discussing who will stay to take care of the fourth child. After all, everyone still has things to do. It is impossible to keep everything or everyone and accompany him in the hospital.


    There is no doubt that Wei Xiang will stay, but the Xiang family will naturally want to keep one. Every time this happens, Liu Cuifen volunteers. Maybe it was because he was the elder in the family, or maybe it was because he had nothing to do at home, so it became his duty to take care of the sick whenever someone in the family was hospitalized.


    However, this time, Xiang Jie did not compromise, he wanted to stay and take care of the fourth child no matter what. Because in his heart, he felt that the reason why the fourth and Wei Xiang came to this point actually had a part of the responsibility for him.


    Ever since the fourth child went mad, he would think of the fourth child''s grievances against him from time to time. At that time, he said: As the eldest sister, Xiang Jie can accept all the younger brothers and sisters in the family to fall in love, and she can also like them very much. But he is the only one who is always wrong, the love he talks about is wrong, and the person he chooses is wrong.


    It''s because Xiang Jie has a prejudice against Wei Xiang, so he targets Wei Xiang so much. If at that time he can accept Wei Xiang as if he accepts Wang Bo, the two of them don''t have to go through these tests, and they won''t become. This is how it looks today.


    Although it was said that what the fourth child said at that time was all angry words, it was undeniable that the words he complained about did indeed exist.


    But to be honest, he really misunderstood what Xiang Jie meant. Xiang Jie was not targeting Wei Xiang from the very beginning, but because he saw through Wei Xiang and predicted the things he might do in advance, so he would strongly oppose it.


    But he didn''t expect that the result of his objection was to put the fourth child into such a situation. Everyone is sisters. If Xiang Jie knew that the fourth child loved Wei Xiangai so crazy, he would not have done so decisively.


    But fortunately, God gave him a chance to make up after all, so now he just wants to double down on the fourth.


    Liu Cuifen naturally understood what Xiang Jie had been thinking during this period of time, so he did not insist on sending Xiang Jie back, and after discussion decided that the two of them would stay together to take care of the fourth child.


    After all, Wei Xiang is also sick now, and it is not very affordable to give the fourth child to him to take care of. If Wei Xiang is too tired, it will cause damage to his body. His treatment since a while ago Failed.


    Everyone left, and the ward became quiet for a moment. The child cried a few times, sucking his mouth when he was hungry. However, since the fourth child has not woken up yet, you can''t just push the baby over to feed him. Therefore, in desperation, Xiang Jie went to buy milk powder first, and she couldn''t leave her child hungry.


    After the child eats milk powder, don''t fall asleep. Liu Cuifen, Xiang Jie and Wei Xiang, the three of them stayed in the ward and did not dare to make a sound, for fear that they would disturb the fourth child''s rest.


    The more so, the more embarrassing the atmosphere in the ward seemed.


    Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen were fine, but Wei Xiang was about to detain a castle in embarrassment sitting on the side. However, no matter what, he still has to endure this embarrassment and continue to stay here, because he has to take care of the fourth child, this is his responsibility and his obligation.


    It was getting late, and seeing that it was time to go to bed, Liu Cuifen drank milk powder for the child, and after changing the diaper, the child fell asleep.


    They lived in a single ward with two accompanying beds. Liu Cuifen was an elder, so he naturally wanted to sleep on the bed. As for Wei Xiang, it was naturally impossible for a man to let Xiang Jie go to sleep, so he gave Xiang Jie another **** bed to sleep on.


    However, Xiang Jie was worried about Wei Xiang''s poor health, so how could he be embarrassed to make him suffer? Although his expression and attitude didn''t seem to accept Wei Xiang completely, it could be seen from what he did that he was actually a lot kinder to Wei Xiang.


    For this, Wei Xiang still felt very relieved and very happy. After all, this also means that the relationship between the two of them has begun to improve by the slightest.


    In fact, deep in his heart now, he is very eager to be forgiven by Xiang Jie. Although he has always been very uneasy in his heart, he does not know if he will forgive himself when the fourth child wakes up? However, he has already made a decision himself, and he must try his best to get the fourth child''s forgiveness.


    Xiang Jie still didn''t sleep in the **** bed after all, he excused to spend more time with the fourth child, insisted on letting Wei Xiang go to bed, and Liu Cuifen hugged the child to sleep, he couldn''t bear it, he said to Wei Xiang, "I''ll call you. Just sleep on the bed, how can a big gentleman be so awkward?"


    Although Liu Cuifen said this out of anger, in fact, it also revealed her concern for Wei Xiang. Wei Xiang didn''t dare to say much in front of them now, and he shouldn''t be panting, so in the end he could only listen to them obediently.


    Because now, he has no say in front of this family. The only thing he can do now is to be obedient, and then slowly improve his image in front of this family and let them slowly forgive himself.


    Sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, Xiang Jie looked at the fourth child who was still asleep, and felt distressed. I don''t know if it was because he was too tired during this time, or because he didn''t want to wake up, but he was still in a deep sleep anyway. Xiang Jie even went to the doctor because she was too worried, but the doctor found nothing abnormal after the examination, and her physical condition was normal, so Xiang Jie was relieved.


    Just looking at the fourth child like this, he thought to himself, maybe he is really too tired? If that''s the case, it''s better to let him take a good rest now.

 Chapter 1497： looks normal

    Although he can now have a few normal conversations with his family now and then, his mental condition still hasn''t fully recovered. Sometimes he''s still so confused, he''s still so confused, and occasionally he''s a little crazy.


    But now compared to before, it does look much better. Xiang Jie actually felt very happy in her heart, because now the baby is born, the doctor can prescribe some medicines for him to slowly treat him according to his current physical condition, as long as it does not affect the baby''s breastfeeding. If coupled with the patient care and company of the family, I believe that the fourth child will get better soon.


    He always slept very deeply, and Xiang Jie didn''t want to disturb him, and now even the entire hospital fell into silence. Liu Cuifen has coaxed the child to sleep. He is also old. After staying here for a day with the child, he is so tired that he can''t keep falling asleep.


    Wei Xiang was lying on the hospital bed. He couldn''t sleep with his eyes closed. He had too many thoughts in his heart, and he couldn''t breathe because of the depression. As long as he thinks of the wrong things he has done in the past, he feels very remorse and guilt.


    Wouldn''t it be great if we could turn back time? He would never allow himself to make such a most basic mistake again.


    The room fell into silence now, Xiang Jie gave the fourth child a deep look, and then planned to go to sleep, because he knew in his heart that when the fourth child woke up tomorrow, he would need more energy to go to bed. Take care of him.


    Just as Xiang Jie was about to stand up and was about to leave, she saw the fourth child move, and turned to look, only to see that the fourth child had slowly opened his eyes.


    Although the lights in the room were off, the lights in the corridors of the hospital were on, and the dim light came in through the window on the door, and the fourth child''s face could be clearly seen.


    Seeing that the fourth child was really awake, Xiang Jie was overjoyed, and hurriedly did it again, looking at him with a distressed expression and said, "Fourth child, are you awake? Are you hungry? Want to eat? What do you want? Why don''t I get you a glass of water first."


    As Xiang Jie said that, he wanted to stand up and pour water for the fourth child, but just as he stood up, the fourth child grabbed his hand.


    At the same time, Wei Xiang also sat up from the bed. Although he had been lying on the bed, he did not fall asleep.


    As soon as he heard Xiang Jie speak, he hurriedly sat up. Knowing that the fourth child had woken up, his heart was also filled with excitement and excitement. At this moment, how much he wanted to pounce on him. He held the fourth child''s hand tightly and told him that he loved him and was grateful to him.


    Xiang Jie felt that the fourth child''s emotions seemed to be a little nervous, so he hurriedly sat down on the edge of the bed, held the fourth child''s hand with his backhand, and said to him: "The fourth child, you are a little weak now, I will go and give it to you. Get something to eat and make up your body, okay?"


    The fourth child seemed a little puzzled. He frowned slightly and asked Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, where are we?"


    "In the hospital! You have a baby." Xiang Jie looked at him dotingly and said.


    The fourth child looked surprised, he looked at Xiang Jie in disbelief: "Have a baby?"


    Xiang Jie looked at the fourth child''s current mental state and looked pretty good. Recently, he often has such quiet moments, occasionally accompany his family to say a few words. Judging from his current situation, it should be considered good, but Xiang Jie knew in his heart that his situation would not last for too long, and after a while, he began to be confused again.


    "Yes! You have given birth to a lovely daughter. She is beautiful and looks like you."


    Although he knew in his heart that the fourth child might forget it after a while, Xiang Jie still wanted to let him know all this when he was awake.


    The fourth child seemed a little confused: "Big sister, turn on the lights, it''s so dark!"


    When Xiang Jie heard what the fourth child said, she had to get up and turn on the light, but the teacher held his hand gently and did not let him leave.


    Wei Xiang is also a wink. Seeing the current situation, he hurried over to turn on the light. At the same time, Liu Cuifen also woke up. Liu Cuifen didn''t hear them talking just now, but as soon as the light was turned on, the room instantly lit up, and Liu Cuifen also woke up in a daze.


    He sat up and was about to ask about the situation, but saw that the fourth child had woken up. He yawned, got out of bed quickly, walked to the edge of the bed and glanced at the fourth child, and said to him with a happy face: "Teacher is awake, wait a minute, I''m going to find a way to warm your spare ribs now. soup."


    The moment the fourth child woke up, Liu Cuifen also woke up in an instant. He knew that the fourth child was in urgent need of nutrition to replenish his body.


    "mom."


    Liu Cuifen was about to turn around and leave, but was stopped by the fourth child. This "Mom" smile was so gentle and clear that Liu Cuifen felt in a trance that the fourth child was as normal as before.


    He turned his head, walked to the hospital bed again, looked at the fourth child and said with a smile: "The fourth child, what do you call me?"


    "Mom?" The fourth child said suspiciously, "I''m not hungry, so don''t be too busy."


    Liu Cuifen was somewhat surprised, with a little surprise in his eyes, he turned his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, as if to say: Look, how normal the fourth is today!


    Xiang Jie smiled at Liu Cuifen. He didn''t think much about it, because after all, when he was at home, the fourth child would have such a short-lived and normal situation. However, when he turned his head to look at the fourth child, he suddenly found that his eyes didn''t seem as dull as before, and they seemed to be full of a little brilliance.


    Xiang Jie was a little surprised for a while. Could it be that after the fourth child gave birth, his mental state also recovered? Thinking of this, his heart was a little excited. He took the fourth brother''s hand, moved closer to him, and said to him gently:


    "Fourth, tell eldest sister, do you feel any discomfort?"


    The fourth shook his head: "It just hurts a bit."


    "Where does it hurt?" Xiang Jie looked at him expectantly, because the conversation between them this time really seemed too normal. Therefore, Xiang Jie just wanted to use the dialogue to test him to see what kind of situation it belongs to now.


    The fourth child pointed to his lower body, because he had just finished giving birth and had just opened the sutures, so it was inevitable that he would still feel pain.


    Xiang Jie smiled at him and responded, "That''s because you gave birth to a baby!"


    Xiang Jie repeated the birth of the baby again, because he wanted the fourth child to clearly remember that he had given birth to a baby.


    The fourth brother frowned slightly, as if trying to remember something...

 Chapter 1498： dont want to see him

    Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and then struggled to do it: "Baby? I have a baby? Big sister, I remember... I have a baby! Where is my baby? Where is my baby?"


    Seeing how emotional the fourth child was, Liu Cuifen became a little excited, so she quickly ran to the other bed and carried the baby over.


    "The fourth, look, this is your baby." Liu Cuifen said, and handed the child to the fourth''s arms: "Look, it''s a beautiful little princess who looks like you."


    When the fourth child was holding the child, Xian Xian seemed a little excited, and his hands were shaking uncontrollably. His eyes settled on the child, and his eyes were full of surprise. Maybe it''s because the mother and child are connected, or because the same blood is flowing in the body, the fourth child feels special love and joy when he sees the child at first sight.


    At that moment, he felt as if a raging fire was burning in his body, so warm, so hot. The smile slowly spread on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of tenderness and love as he looked at the child.


    Trembling, he stretched out a hand and gently held the child''s little hand. He was so small and fragile, so small that one of his hands was no bigger than a fourth finger.


    The fourth child looked at his heart full of love and pity, he slowly lowered his head and gently kissed the baby''s forehead.


    Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen looked at the behavior of the fourth child, everything seemed so normal. This is the most ordinary maternal love in the world, but it seems so touching at this moment.


    The two looked at each other with surprises in their eyes. Could it be that the fourth child is really good?


    "Big sister... the baby hasn''t given a name yet?" The fourth child looked at Xiang Jie and asked.


    Xiang Jie smiled slightly and responded, "No, I''m waiting for you, you are the mother of the child, you must choose the name yourself."


    The fourth child looked down at the child in his arms again. At this moment, his eyes looked so gentle and pure, how could he look like a lunatic, what kind of eyes should he have?


    He raised his head again and looked at Xiang Jie, shook his head and said, "Eldest sister, it''s up to you to choose the baby''s name."


    Xiang Jie looked at the fourth child in surprise and said, "The fourth child, this is your baby, don''t you want to name him yourself?"


    "Big sister, are you still blaming me, are you still angry with me?" After hearing Xiang Jie''s words, the fourth child''s eyes instantly became sad, and he lowered his head, looking a little disappointed.


    Xiang Jie looked at his obvious emotional changes, for fear of irritating him, don''t quickly reach out and gently stroke his face, and said to him gently: "Silly girl, what are you talking about? I''m your eldest sister. , how could I blame you? No matter what happened in the past, you will always be my favorite fourth child."


    When the fourth child heard Xiang Jie''s words, his eyes seemed to be filled with surprise again. He raised his head and looked at Xiang Jie and asked, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You are my sister. We have the same blood flowing in our bodies. We will always only kiss flesh and blood. This is a fact that can''t be changed in a lifetime." Xiang Jie said firmly.


    This sentence gave the fourth child great encouragement, and he wanted a little joy in his eyes, but he seemed to have thought of something, and asked Xiang Jie, "Why doesn''t the eldest sister want to name the baby? Woolen cloth?"


    "Eldest sister wants to leave this right to you as a mother." Xiang Jie said gently.


    "However, the second brother''s children are all names given by the eldest sister!" The fourth said.


    Xiang Jie seemed to understand something for a moment, because in his opinion, Xiang Jie was able to name the second child''s child, but he couldn''t name his child, so he felt that Xiang Jie was still angry with him. .


    Xiang Jie understood what the fourth child was thinking, and said to him, "You really want to name the baby, do you give the eldest sister such an opportunity?"


    "Eldest sister, if you really forgive me, you can name the baby." The fourth child seems to be very obsessed with letting the eldest take a name.


    Xiang Jie looked at him, nodded to him, and agreed: "Okay, if you don''t dislike the name eldest sister took, then... eldest sister is more respectful than obedient."


    Hearing that Xiang Jie finally agreed, a fish appeared on the corner of the fourth child''s mouth, revealing a happy smile. He looked down at the baby in his arms, and said to him with a look of joy: "Baby, did you hear? Auntie wants to name you!"


    Now, even the tone of his voice was full of joy. Xiang Jie looked at the fourth child''s current appearance, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. It turned out that his requirements were so low, and he could be so happy just by giving his child a name.


    When the fourth raised his head, he inadvertently saw Wei Xiang, who had been standing silently behind him. For a while, his eyes became hurt again, would he frown and just look at Wei Xiang in front of him.


    Originally, when his eyes settled on him, Wei Xiang''s mouth finally showed a touch, and he smiled happily, because he felt that he could finally see himself in the eyes of the fourth child. However, in the next instant, he saw the fourth child''s disappointed and sad eyes. For a while, the smile on the corner of Wei Xiang''s mouth also slowly disappeared, because at this moment his heart felt incomparably painful.


    Xiang Jie followed the fourth child''s gaze and saw Wei Xiang standing there with a disappointed face. Looking at the fourth child, Xiang Jie should be able to recognize who Wei Xiang is, so he asked the fourth child with an attitude of giving it a try: "The fourth child, why are you looking at him like this?"


    The fourth child slowly lowered his head, and they pursed their lips as if they were thinking about something. In the end, as if he mustered up all his courage, he said to Xiang Jie, "Big sister, don''t you like him? Why is he here?"


    "The fourth, don''t you remember what happened between the two of you?" Xiang Jie asked again, he wanted to test the fourth''s memory at that moment!


    The fourth child gave a wry smile and said, "I remember, how can I not remember? If it wasn''t for him, my eldest sister and I would not have gotten to where we are today. He has done so many things that I''m sorry for, and I don''t want to see him. "


    When the fourth child said the last sentence, there was a little trembling in his voice. Maybe he mustered a lot of courage to finally say this sentence? Or maybe, deep down in his heart, he didn''t think so at all.


    The reason why he said such words and made such a decision now is entirely because he was concerned about the relationship between himself and his eldest sister.

 Chapter 1499： Its okay to forget

    How much love a person has to be able to be so heart-wrenching and not caring about the wrong past. So far, Xiang Jie has seen the fourth child thoroughly. He said these words now, in fact, because he couldn''t let go and forget it.


    The fourth kept his head down and didn''t dare to look up at Xiang Jie. Maybe at this moment, he felt guilty all the time. The wrong things he did in the first place were real, and he hurt his eldest sister. thorough.


    In fact, when people fall in love, they generally lose their minds, and the same is true for the fourth child at that time. In his heart, except for Wei Xiang, he could no longer hold other people, as if he trusted only Wei Xiang in the whole world. He was even stupid, excluding the elder sister who had always loved him, and chose not to believe it.


    But in the end, the eldest sister''s words are true, Wei Xiang made a mistake that can never be undone.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, frowned slightly, looked up at Xiang Jie and said, "No, no."


    "What''s wrong?" Xiang Jie looked at him with concern. Seeing that he was a little anxious, Xiang Jie couldn''t help worrying. Because of the physical condition of the fourth child, the most feared thing was emotional instability. Once his emotions are too excited, it may aggravate his condition again. In this case, the efforts of this period of time will be in vain.


    "The fourth... the fourth... what''s the matter, you speak slowly, don''t worry." Xiang Jie held the fourth''s hand tightly and comforted him.


    Perhaps because of Xiang Jie''s comfort, the fourth child''s mood also eased slightly, he looked up at Xiang Jie and said to him: "Eldest sister, I remember... I remember when I jumped off the building, The baby in my womb is only three or four months old, why is it born now?"


    Hearing what the fourth child said, Xiang Jie immediately understood that his thoughts were indeed confused, and his memory stayed at the time when he was about to jump off the building in the hospital.


    Yes, his mental state began to have problems, and it was also after he jumped off the building that he slowly became what he is now during the period of time he lived in the hospital.


    Perhaps, now that he is sober for a while, he thinks that the reason why he is in the hospital is because he jumped off the building.


    "Big sister... Big sister..." The fourth child looked at Xiang Jie nervously, with a little trembling in his voice and a little fear mixed in his eyes: "Is there something wrong with the baby? It''s the baby that has a problem, and you have found a baby to comfort me, isn''t it? Big sister, tell me, isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    The fourth child''s emotions seemed to be getting more and more excited, Xiang Jie hugged him into her arms, hugged her tightly, gently stroked his back, and wanted to give him her own hug. A warm, so that his emotions gradually eased down.


    "No, fourth, don''t worry, this baby is indeed your biological daughter. There are many things that you may have forgotten. Let him get up and tell you slowly, okay?" Xiang Jie''s tone was full of tenderness , He repeatedly comforted the fourth child.


    In this situation, the fourth child is almost collapsed. If Xiang Jie can''t control his emotions, maybe the fourth child will fall into madness again under the leadership of Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie finally watched the fourth child get better little by little, how could it make him fall into despair again?


    Liu Cuifen stood aside, looking at the fourth child''s current condition, her brows furrowed, and her heart felt unspeakably distressed. Although the fourth child looks fine now, in fact, his mental state is still a little chaotic.


    When he turned his head, he inadvertently saw Wei Xiang standing beside him. Wei Xiang just stood there, looking a little helpless, and his eyes were full of distress when he looked at the fourth child. At this time, how much he wanted to rush up to comfort the fourth child, but he knew that he was not qualified. Therefore, he could only stand here and watch silently.


    After all, the fourth child was comforting Xiang Jie, and his mood gradually stabilized. He left Xiang Jie''s embrace, looking at Xiang Jie with a little puzzlement and hesitation in his eyes, as if asking him for an answer. At this moment, his mind was in chaos, as if he had completely forgotten what happened!


    Xiang Jie looked at the fourth child with a distressed face, and sorted out the messy hair for him, her eyes full of kindness like a mother. He smiled slightly, and then opened his mouth to the fourth child leisurely.


    "The baby is your own, and it was actually born in October of your pregnancy. Look at how much this baby looks like you! Don''t think about it, a lot has happened recently, you may have forgotten it, let eldest sister Let me tell you little by little, okay?"


    Xiang Jie was so gentle, the fourth child seemed to see the older sister who was so kind to him before. Tears blurred his vision, and his heart was filled with self-blame, guilt and emotion. He blamed himself for treating the elder sister so cruelly at the beginning; the guilt is that he never repaid the elder sister well every day, and also added so much trouble to him; what moved him was that even though he had done so many wrong things, But in the end, the eldest sister still chose to forgive herself.


    Seeing the fourth child crying, Xiang Jie quickly reached out and wiped the tears from his cheeks and said to him: "Silly girl, don''t cry! You have just given birth, and you are confinement now, so crying will be bad for your eyes. of."


    The fourth child just nodded frequently and agreed to Xiang Jie, but he couldn''t control it, tears poured out: "Sister, I''m sorry... I don''t remember! I don''t remember a lot of things, how could I suddenly be born? Baby? What happened during this time? Sister, I really don''t remember."


    Xiang Jie held the fourth child''s cheek and said to him with the utmost tenderness: "It''s okay to forget, that''s not your fault. It''s because you had a recent illness and you forgot a lot of things. That''s because of love. But the original, the fourth, let''s not worry, there are several months in between, you take good care of your body, and the eldest sister will tell you everything you have experienced during this period of time."


    The fourth only knew that he should listen to the elder sister obediently now, because his memory was still when he jumped off the building, so his heart was full of endless guilt towards the elder sister. He knew that only by being obedient could he be able to make up for the mistakes he made in the past.


    Seeing that the fourth child''s mood has always been stable, and he is very supportive of what Xiang Jie said, so Xiang Jie''s heart is also very relieved.

 Chapter 1500： is too cheap

    Xiang Jie knows that the fourth child has just woken up now. Even if there are too many things in his heart that he wants to know, it is impossible to tell him everything in this period of time. On the one hand, his body is suffering. Can''t stop, on the other hand, because his brain can''t digest it.


    It took him five or six months to forget. Five or six months were not long or short, but too many things happened in this period of time.


    Xiang Jie sees that the fourth child is in a stable mood, so don''t coax him to eat first. However, the ribs in the lunch box were already cold. The fourth child was extremely weak after giving birth. He slept for such a long time without eating, and now he is indeed starving, and his stomach is making gurgles.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen hurriedly went to the hospital cafeteria to find a way to warm him up with spare ribs, but Wei Xiang grabbed him as soon as he picked up the lunch box: "I''ll go! You rest."


    After Wei Xiang finished speaking, he didn''t give Liu Cuifen a chance to think about it, and then left on his own.


    Sitting on the bed, the fourth child looked at Wei Xiang''s timid appearance. For some reason, he felt very strange inside. After all, in the past, Wei Xiang was always like an uncle in front of him, Erlang''s legs were upturned, and he was waiting for the fourth to serve him.


    That''s fine, but he still likes to do something to the fourth child. The fourth child couldn''t even understand why he could accept Wei Xiang''s violence against him so calmly? If Wei Xiang didn''t betray him, maybe he would insist on maintaining this relationship?


    To be honest, seeing Wei Xiang like this now, the fourth child always feels a little unspeakable in his heart.


    "Fourth, how are you feeling? Are you feeling all right?" Liu Cuifen sat down on the edge of the bed and asked with concern.


    The fourth shook his head and didn''t speak. He felt that he had no strength at all, and was very weak, and because his stomach was too hungry, his body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    While they were talking, the baby burst into tears. Such an older child should have milk every two or three hours. Since he was born, he has been drinking milk powder. Now his mother finally When you wake up, you can also drink breast milk.


    Liu Cuifen told the fourth child: "The fourth child, just in time, the child is awake, give him some milk."


    The fourth child was somewhat embarrassed when he heard Liu Cuifen''s words, and his cheeks instantly flushed. Looking at him, Liu Cuifen couldn''t help laughing: "This girl, she''s shy even after being a mother! This woman, she came here like this. She was embarrassed when she was breastfeeding for the first time, but it got better slowly. ."


    Liu Cuifen smiled and looked at the fourth child and said, "Just lift your arms and put it in the child''s mouth and let him eat. After you give birth, if the baby doesn''t breastfeed, the milk will go back, and the baby won''t be able to eat anymore. milk."


    It was the first time for the fourth child to be a mother. He had no experience, and naturally he didn''t know these things. When he heard Liu Cuifen say this, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. As a mother, he is naturally afraid that his children will not have food.


    Therefore, for a while, he also forgot the unhappiness in his heart just now, and only held his own child and planned to breastfeed him. Although these things were a bit shy, he had to overcome these mentalities in the end, because this is what every mother wants to do. responsibilities and obligations.


    The baby''s first feeding may be due to the lack of communication, so no matter how hard he tries, he still can''t get milk. The little baby is so anxious that he has used up all the strength to feed, with a white and tender face. They were all swollen and red because of too much force, and the child burst into tears when he was in a hurry.


    The fourth child became helpless when he saw the child crying for a while. He raised his head and looked at Liu Cuifen helplessly, wanting to ask him for some help.


    Liu Cuifen smiled at him and said, "Come on, give me the big baby! You haven''t eaten or taken a sip of water since you gave birth to your baby. It''s strange that there is milk, so let him first. Give you a suck, slowly, the milk will pass, and the baby will have rations."


    While talking, Liu Cuifen went to make milk powder. Such small children are usually very anxious when they want to eat, so Liu Cuifen has already measured the warm water and put it in a thermos. When the child cries, he rushes to make the milk powder, so that the temperature is just right for the baby to eat, and it will not make him hungry and cry for too long.


    The fourth child hugged the child and watched him cry, which made him anxious. Seeing this, Xiang Jie first hugged the child, then walked back and forth in place, gently slapping the child''s buttocks, trying to stabilize his mood.


    But such an older child, hungry and uncomfortable, only knows how to express it by crying, not to say that one can stop crying after coaxing. Fortunately, Liu Cuifen acted faster. After preparing the milk powder, she took the child from Xiang Jie''s arms and started breastfeeding the child.


    The fourth child was on the bed, watching the scene in front of him, the eldest sister and mother were busy for him and the child. If he did these things by himself now, he would definitely be overwhelmed and at a loss.


    When he became a mother for the first time, how could he know what he was going to do? It was completely inexperienced, and only his own children would suffer.


    After the child ate the milk powder, he stopped crying, and the room became quiet again in an instant. Wei Xiang has also gone to the cafeteria to warm up the pork ribs soup.


    He filled the pork ribs soup in a bowl and sat on the edge of the hospital bed, intending to feed the fourth child to drink it himself. However, the fourth child looked at him sitting down in front of him, and immediately turned his head to one side, his eyes were filled with a lot of resentment.


    yes! His memory stayed at the moment when he just found out about Wei Xiang''s derailment, how could he not hold grudges or resentment? Even when he saw Wei Xiang now, he felt a little disgusting in his heart.


    But even so, his heart still remained, his feelings for Wei Xiang. In fact, he also knew that he was too cheap. If the SLR himself had the slightest bit of courage, he wouldn''t be so incapable of letting him go.


    In his heart, he actually warned himself to be firmer, because only in this way can he be worthy of himself and eldest sister.


    However, no one can understand his inner struggle and entanglement. In addition to being unwilling to admit that all the feelings he has given during this period of time are wrong, he is even more unwilling to admit that he really loves the wrong person.

 Chapter 1501： insecurity

    Wei Xiang saw that the fourth child did not want to see him, so he could only turn around and leave fortunately.


    Xiang Jie looked at Wei Xiang''s somewhat lonely eyes, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. Because he also knew clearly in his heart that the fourth child could not let go. But the more you can''t let go, the more you struggle.


    In fact, Xiang Jie really doesn''t care about Wei Xiang''s mental state. If there is no fourth child, then the relationship between him and Wei Xiang is at most a subordinate relationship. All he cared about from the beginning to the end was the fourth child.


    Now, he only hopes that the fourth child can get better as soon as possible, and when he returns to normal, then their family will be perfect again.


    However, if you want to change the fourth, you also need a process. After all, he must have hated Wei Xiang in his heart now.


    Since the fourth child didn''t want to let Wei Xiang feed him and eat by himself, then Xiang Jie picked it up and fed him. Now he only cares about the mood of the fourth child, because only when he is in a good mood will he not be in a state of collapse again.


    "Eldest sister, I''ll do it myself." The fourth child was about to reach out to take the bowl.


    Xiang Jie took his hand away, didn''t hand him the bowl, and said to him, "Look at you, my hands are shaking, let me feed you."


    The fourth child looked at Xiang Jie with emotion in his eyes. He really thanked his eldest sister. After he had done so many wrong things, he was willing to choose to forgive and accept himself.


    Xiang Jie was feeding the fourth one mouth by mouth. At this moment, Xiang Jie was as gentle and ridiculous as a mother. Every time he fed a mouthful of soup, Xiang Jie would blow it to cool before passing it to the fourth child''s mouth. The fourth child would look at Xiang Jie gratefully before taking a mouthful of soup.


    Wei Xiang sat on the side and looked at everything in front of him. He never said a word, but his heart was full of mixed feelings and sadness. If those things didn''t happen, the person who did these things should be himself.


    Now that he has fallen to the point where he is today, it is entirely his own fault.


    He knew that he had hurt the fourth child too deeply, and to get the fourth child''s forgiveness, he had to put in a lot of hard work.


    Now, he can only silently stand aside, waiting for the opportunity to get close to the fourth child and be nice to the fourth child.


    Because Xiang Jie and Liu Cuifen have been around to take care of the fourth child and the child, the fourth child''s mood has always been very stable now. Even when the whole family came to see him on the second day, he still maintained a very stable mood to greet the family members and even chat.


    The whole family was very surprised, after all, the fourth child looks like a normal person now.


    Xiang Jie has been silently observing the fourth child by his side, seeing that his mood has been very stable for the past two days, so he invited the psychiatrist over, pretending to be a doctor of obstetrics and gynecology, to give the fourth child an appointment. Series of inspections and inquiries.


    At the beginning, the fourth child was somewhat puzzled, because the doctor who came this time was not alone with the doctor who usually comes to round the house. Xiang Jie could only find an excuse to prevaricate him, saying that the doctor had changed shifts.


    Because the fourth child has mental problems, the doctor is very cooperative.


    After the doctor left, Xiang Jie quickly chased after him, and asked him, "Doctor Wang, how is my sister?"


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Doctor Wang''s mouth, and he said to Xiang Jie: "You can rest assured, his current condition seems to be very stable. Under normal circumstances, if he is not stimulated, there should be no major problem. Take some time to go to the hospital to find me, and I will give him some medicine, so as not to delay the baby''s breastfeeding. "


    "Doctor Wang, thank you so much." Xiang Jie felt that her heart was about to bloom when she heard what Dr. Wang said. This is the best news he has heard in this period of time.


    Doctor Wang smiled at Xiang Jie and replied, "Everyone, old friends, you don''t need to be so polite."


    Since Dr. Wang said so, Xiang Jie couldn''t be bothered, so he just said to Dr. Wang, "Okay, then I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Doctor Wang smiled at him, then turned and left.


    When Xiang Jie returned to the ward, the fourth child asked him, "Eldest sister, what are you doing?"


    The current fourth child is like a child, he can''t leave Xiang Jie for a moment, even if Xiang Jie goes out to buy something, as time goes by, he starts to worry in his heart.


    Xiang Jie knew that this was because the fourth child was too insecure. Perhaps in his heart, the eldest sister has finally forgiven him. What if the eldest sister does not come back? He still had such worries in his heart, which is why he was so uneasy.


    Since Xiang Jie knew his inner thoughts, she would naturally coax her and let him try his best not to make him feel insecure. Xiang Jie has always been cautious about the fourth child, because after finally seeing him make such great progress, Xiang Jie naturally doesn''t want to see his previous efforts fall short.


    Today, Xiang Jie took some time to go to the mental hospital to find Dr. Wang to get some medicines for the fourth child''s condition. When he came back, he saw that the fourth child was somewhat anxious. He asked Liu Cuifen over and over again why the eldest sister hadn''t come back yet.


    When he saw Xiang Jie coming in, he felt relieved in time. The current fourth child is like a small child, he suddenly plunged into Xiang Jie''s arms and hugged her tightly, with a feeling of being lost and found in his heart.


    Xiang Jie gently patted his back and comforted him: "Don''t you want to eat oranges? You are still in confinement and can''t eat these cold things, so I bought you an orange flavored one. cake."


    Xiang Jie told the truth. In fact, he went to get medicine for the fourth child today, and it really took a long time, but in order not to make the fourth child suspicious, he also bought him an orange cake by the way.


    After hearing Xiang Jie''s words, the fourth child''s mood stabilized, and a relieved smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the cake in Xiang Jie''s hand, he was as happy as a child. Because of the confinement, Liu Cuifen was in front of him again, so he had to follow the older generation''s method of confinement, not to eat cold, not to walk on the ground, not to Hair dryer, do not use too hot water to brush your teeth and wash your face...


    Wait, wait, etc., but now, the fourth child is very pleased to accept these, because only in this way can he feel Liu Cuifen''s love for him.

 Chapter 1502： you will love my home

    Although his thoughts are still a little confused now, and those memories that he forgot have not been recalled until now, but he felt the love of his family for him, and he felt incomparably warm inside.


    He has really lost this feeling for too long, and the reason why he lost it completely is because they lost themselves and put all their feelings on Wei Xiang.


    At that time, he was so stupid. He even thought that he was so kind and loyal to Wei Xiang. He must be very moved, and he would even be more kind to himself. However, in the end, it was discovered that Wei Xiang didn''t seem to like these things, and he even complained that he had offended Xiang Jie himself. Otherwise, the two of them would not have gotten to where they are today.


    The words Wei Xiang once said echoed in the fourth child''s ears over and over again. Every time he thought about it, the fourth child''s heart seemed to be cut by a knife. Therefore, even if Wei Xiang was with him these days, he could not give Wei Xiang any chance to speak.


    As long as Wei Xiang stayed here, he was embarrassed, sad, and looking forward to it. Every time he looked forward to the fourth child to give him a look, but he never did.


    Although it is said that Wei Xiang''s heart is also very sad and anxious, but in this situation, he can only bear his temper and wait slowly, because he knows that today''s result was caused by himself, Then he had to suffer the result himself.


    During the period, Wei Xiang''s parents also came twice, because they were old and it was not convenient to take the bus, so they came less often, but every time they came, they would bring some supplements. .


    In fact, the so-called supplements are nothing more than pig trotter soup for milking, black chicken soup for nourishing the body, and boiled black eggs, brown sugar, rice wine and other things that are needed in confinement.


    Their family background is not good, and they don''t have much money to buy food for the fourth child. They can only bring the best things they think are the best, and let the fourth child repair his body.


    They also knew in their hearts that if the fourth child wanted something to eat, his mother''s family would definitely get it for him, and there was no shortage of him, but it was their intention, and that was all they could give.


    Fortunately, although the fourth child still hates Wei Xiang, he has never acted aggressively towards the two old people. He still used his most polite and gentle attitude to entertain Wei Xiang''s parents.


    The two old people were very happy when they saw that the fourth child was in such a stable mood now, and heard Xiang Jie say that if the fourth child was not stimulated, his condition would most likely recover completely. When the two old people got the news, they were really excited and excited. This was the best news they had heard in this period of time. it is good.


    On the third day, the fourth child was discharged from the hospital. Returning to the home where he grew up, he felt extremely happy in his heart.


    But when he stood in the room, for some unknown reason, some strange memories flashed in his heart. Those memories seemed to be playing hide and seek with him. He wanted to try hard to remember them, but those memories were hidden. up.


    Xiang Jie looked at him as if she was trying to think about something, and she was a little anxious, so she said to him: "Fourth, you are home now, don''t think about anything, your main task now is to take care of your body. , so that the baby will have milk to eat."


    How could the fourth child not understand what Xiang Jie meant? It is nothing more than making him arrogant and wholeheartedly living only for his daughter.


    In the past few days, the fourth child has been asking Xiang Jie what happened during this time. However, every time Xiang Jie used the reason that he needs to cultivate his body now, he asked him not to pursue all this for now. .


    However, the fourth child did not understand why the eldest sister who hated Wei Xiang so much, and why the family suddenly forgave Wei Xiang, and even now, they have asked Wei Xiang to come to the house with him and say that he wants to take care of the fourth child. and children.


    The fourth child has hatred in his heart and is unwilling to see Wei Xiang, but, for some unknown reason, he has 10 points in his heart that he is willing to follow the elder sister''s decision. For a long time, his heart has been so entangled, and because of such entanglement, it is painful.


    In a word, he has not opened his heart yet, and there are many, many puzzles hidden in his heart, and he has never been able to get an answer.


    Xiang Jie has been coaxing him, but he doesn''t know when to tell him the truth and let him know how the lost memories came to him?


    After the fourth son came home, everyone was very kind and gentle to him. In fact, he didn''t quite understand this, because when he went home, the whole family had a lot of opinions on him. No matter what, he did something wrong, and his whole family stood by Xiang Jie. stand to defend him.


    So, in fact, the fourth child was very lonely at that time, and he was also very isolated and helpless. But now it seems that the whole family treats him better than before.


    He consoled himself, perhaps because he was going to jump off the building, his family was afraid and didn''t want to lose him, so he wanted to be nice to him, so that he could feel some warmth. In this case, maybe his life would be Not so sad anymore.


    The whole family also knows that if the fourth child has always maintained a good attitude, his mood will not collapse again, and his condition will gradually stabilize. In addition, the medicine prescribed by Dr. Wang will cooperate with Eat, I believe he will get better slowly.


    In order to make the fourth child happy, the fifth child specially brought Zhang Qinqin here.


    Although Zhang Qinqin has already met the eldest and the third child, this is the first time that he has come to their house as the fifth partner. Zhang Qinqin''s heart is not to mention how nervous.


    Looking at the corner of his mouth, the old fifth couldn''t help but burst into a smile. Zhang Qinqin searched almost all his clothes, and finally found a decent one, but in fact he knew in his heart that no matter what he did Dressing up, in front of them, is insignificant after all.


    "It''s okay, don''t be nervous. My family is very nice. If you go there once, you will fall in love with my family." The fifth said to Zhang Qinqin.


    Zhang Qinqin also smiled and nodded, but in fact his inner tension did not disappear at all.


    Although he is now with the fifth, but so far he has not seen the family of the fifth seriously. In fact, the fifth is taking this opportunity to thoroughly introduce Zhang Qinqin to his family. know.

 Chapter 1503： lets get married

    Zhang Qinqin knew that the first time he went to someone''s house, he couldn''t go empty-handed. Naturally, he wanted to buy some gifts, but he was really poor and he had no savings. All the money he had in the past was given to his parents, so he could only It''s my courtesy to do my best to buy some gifts.


    He took the old fifth to the store near the factory. He still had 200 yuan in his hand, so he could only spend the 200 yuan if he still bought anything. .


    Even so, his next life will face great difficulties, because he may have no money to eat.


    Because there are too many people in the fifth family, and if I want to collect gifts for everyone, the 200 yuan is not enough, but Zhang Qinqin buys more when he buys it. At the end of the calculation, the boss spent a total of 345 yuan, and Zhang Qinqin still had more than 100 yuan in his hand.


    The fifth is also a man. He knew in his heart that Zhang Qinqin wanted to do his part, but he didn''t plan to let Zhang Qinqin give out the money, so the fifth took out the money and put it on the money.


    But in the end, it was rejected by Zhang Qinqin. Zhang Qinqin said, "How can you give this money? This is the first time I go to your house. I have to give my best."


    "You keep your money. You will spend more money in the future." The fifth naturally knew Zhang Qinqin''s difficulties. He had also seen how Zhang Qinqin''s parents exploited him. Zhang Qinqin exploited only the skin and bones.


    You have to say that the fifth is a big man, he has no love cells, but he is very careful and considerate to Zhang Qinqin.


    The fifth is a carefree person since he was a child. He has never been so gentle and delicate as he is now. Speaking of which, it was also because of Zhang Qinqin''s appearance that the softest side of his heart was also inspired.


    In fact, the fifth one wanted to leave some money for Zhang Qinqin several times, but he was rejected by Zhang Qinqin. He said that the fifth one was thinking about him so much, which really made him feel very happy and relieved, because from childhood to adulthood, all his family members were asking him for money, and no one ever asked him if he had enough money. flower? To save him money.


    Therefore, Xiang Shan is the first person to give him warmth, and Xiang Wu is the first person to give him happiness.


    Although he really felt very happy in his heart, he wouldn''t ask for the fifth''s money. After all, the two of them were just talking about each other now. If he really did this, it would really become what others call Phoenix Ridge, not to mention that he would make money if he had hands and feet, and he would learn to be smarter in the future and leave enough living expenses for himself. This may be the dignity he can retain until the end in front of the fifth.


    This time is no exception. He won''t ask the old five for a cent, but now, the situation is a little embarrassing, and he doesn''t want to go to someone''s house for the first time. He took out 200 yuan and said to him:


    "I lent you the 200 yuan, and I will pay you back when I get paid."


    The fifth was a little embarrassed to hear Zhang Qinqin say this. After all, he felt that he was a big man, and he seemed a little too stingy in front of his boss.


    "You are my girlfriend, and it is only right for me to pay you money. What can I borrow?" said the fifth.


    This is deliberately showing off in front of other people''s bosses, showing off that Zhang Qinqin is his girlfriend.


    The boss stood by, looking at the two of them and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Zhang Qinqin''s attitude was very persistent. He said to the fifth child: "I''m still your girlfriend now, so I have to pay you back the money I borrowed from you. Don''t give me 200 when I get married in the future. You have to hand over all your money to me for safekeeping!"


    Zhang Qinqin jokingly said that since he fell in love with the fifth, the whole person has become a lot more confident, and also a lot more cheerful, because the courage and nuclear energy that the fifth has given him is something that no one else can give.


    When the old fifth looked at Zhang Qinqin, his eyes were full of happiness. His eyes and heart were already occupied by Zhang Qinqin. For this girl, he really liked and loved the more he looked, so he He would treat him so tenderly and delicately, because he didn''t want Zhang Qinqin to be hurt in the slightest.


    But when he heard Zhang Qinqin say the word marriage, he was a little shy for a while, and his face instantly flushed red.


    The boss looked on and couldn''t help laughing. You see, this is still a young man. The little girls are not shy, so he is already too shy.


    But anyone with discernment can see that the fifth child''s eyes are full of that little girl.


    The old fifth also knows that Zhang Qinqin has his own self-esteem, and he does not want to depend on the fifth to live, because this will make him feel that his life is too worthless.


    The fifth child naturally respects Zhang Qinqin''s decision, so as long as it is what he says, the fifth one will do it. Since he said it was borrowing money, it was borrowing.


    In the end, the fifth child could only take 200 yuan to Zhang Qinqin. Zhang Qinqin paid for the purchases, and temporarily kept the remaining 65 yuan to cover the remaining living expenses.


    On the way back, the old fifth was driving the car, looking at Zhang Qinqin sitting in the co-pilot, a happy smile always appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t look at me all the time, drive well." Zhang Qinqin said angrily to the fifth.


    The old fifth pursed his lips, and his heart was full of happiness: "Qinqin, or... let''s get married!"


    Zhang Qinqin felt a little embarrassed at the sudden arrival of the old fifth. Although he was very calm when joking, when the old fifth said these words to himself seriously, he still bowed his head shyly.


    The old fifth turned his head to look at him, and joked: "Isn''t what I said just now? Why are you so shy now?"


    He said it was a joke, but now that the fifth is so serious, how can he not be shy?


    "Are you... proposing to me?" Zhang Qinqin lowered his head and said shyly.


    The fifth looked at Zhang Qinqin now, as if he saw Zhang Qinqin who met for the first time. At that time, he was so shy and introverted. However, the old fifth didn''t like such a girl at the time, and even did a lot of rude behaviors to him, but when he saw Zhang Qinqin raised his head, the fifth one fell completely.

 Chapter 1504： im proposing to you

    Since then, the fifth child has been deeply immersed in the whirlpool of love and can no longer extricate himself. He fell deeply in love with the girl Zhang Qinqin. Until now, he still deeply remembers the scene at that time, the feeling of love at first sight, even in this lifetime, he will never forget it.


    Zhang Qinqin has been deeply imprinted in his heart, taking root in his heart, and there is no way to remove it.


    When he heard Zhang Qinqin say the word marriage, his heart was full of expectation, excitement and excitement. It has been nearly 4 months since they met and talked about it. During these 4 months, the fifth child has become more and more in love with Zhang Qinqin.


    In fact, he was really looking forward to the two of them getting married as soon as possible, but because everyone was worried about the fourth child some time ago, he was not in the mood to worry about the two of them.


    In addition, after all, the two of them talked for a short time. If they talked about marriage as soon as they came up, I''m afraid the family would not agree. It is understandable for young people to have impulses, but it is incomprehensible to rush into marriage without fully understanding each other.


    Because the eldest sister has been telling him to let him know enough about the two sides, and it is not because of impulse to talk about marriage when she wants to get married. Getting married on impulse will increase the chances of divorce. What the eldest sister is looking forward to most is that this family has always been harmonious and reunited, and he does not want any more divorced in the family.


    The old five has always listened to the elder sister''s words. Since everyone said that, he did so, not to mention that he feels good about dating Zhang Qinqin now, because they are really sweet and happy like this.


    And since this time, he has seen Zhang Qinqin become stronger and braver step by step. And he looks a lot more cheerful now than before. When the two are together, he occasionally jokes with him, and the fifth is really happy in his heart.


    The fifth man turned the steering wheel and stopped on the side of the road. He turned his head to look at Zhang Qinqin and said seriously, "Yes, I''m proposing to you."


    Zhang Qinqin raised his head and looked at the fifth. When the two looked at each other, the car was filled with a strong ambiguous atmosphere.


    The two of them have been in love for so long, and the most outrageous thing the fifth child did was to hold Zhang Qinqin''s hand. In fact, he wanted to hug Zhang Qinqin many times, but every time he stretched out his hand behind him, the fifth was shy again, and finally he could only put his hand down in regret.


    Although Zhang Qinqin was a little shy, when he heard the fifth son say these words to himself so seriously, his heart became excited for a while.


    Since he fell in love with the fifth, he has deeply felt what it means to be cared for, loved, and loved. Maybe at the beginning, he really went with the mentality of taking advantage, but, in getting along with the fifth, he has already fallen deeply in love with the fifth.


    To be honest, he is eager to marry the fifth, because as long as he is with the fifth, he feels very at ease and has a special sense of security.


    Although he has such thoughts, he can''t say it! After all, he is a girl, so he should have some restraint, otherwise, it would be a joke.


    Although he had been looking forward to it, when the fifth man really said it, he was a little overwhelmed.


    He stared at the fifth child like this, not knowing what to say for a while. Maybe it was because he was too nervous, Zhang Qinqin''s breathing became a little uneven.


    The old fifth stared at him so affectionately, and there was a strong feeling in his heart that he wanted to kiss him. At this moment, he could no longer control it, and he no longer cared about being shy or not. He took Zhang Qinqin''s neck and put it He pulled in front of him, and for a while, his lips pressed down on Zhang Qinqin''s.


    The fifth is the first time to fall in love, and naturally it is also the first time to kiss. In fact, he is not very familiar with kissing, and he doesn''t even know what it means to be a real kiss, but when he touches Zhang Qinqin''s soft pair of soft When he touched his lips, his heart beat violently in an instant, almost jumping out of his mouth.


    He didn''t know what to do either, he just pressed his lips to his lips, but with such a shallow action, both of them flushed nervously.


    The action of the old fifth lasted for a long time. Although there were no extra actions, it was also the first time they tried to kiss, which made them feel sweet and filled with happiness in their hearts.


    It wasn''t until the two of them couldn''t breathe that the fifth released Zhang Qinqin. Zhang Qinqin was shy, turned around and leaned on the back seat of the car, lowered her head and looked at the ground, almost biting her lips to blood.


    But the feeling of happiness and sweetness in his heart was so full that it was about to overflow.


    The old fifth stared at Zhang Qinqin like this. In fact, his shy cheeks were flushed, but he was reluctant to take his eyes away from Zhang Qinqin. If he could, he could not wait to weld his eyes to Zhang Qinqin''s body.


    "Cough cough..." The fifth man cleared his throat and adjusted his emotions. He pursed his lips, the warmth of Zhang Qinqin still remained between his lips, and with an irrepressible smile on the corner of his mouth, he said to Zhang Qinqin, "I''m serious, if you want, we will get married."


    "But... we haven''t met yet." Zhang Qinqin said shyly with his head still lowered.


    The more Lao Wu looked at him like this, the more he liked him to death. It turns out that when you like someone, even those shortcomings you once hated him turned into advantages in the end.


    For a long time, the fifth one hates the kind of person who is awkward and doesn''t like to talk. When he first saw Zhang Qinqin, he gave him such an impression. But now he is in love with Zhang Qinqin''s appearance.


    The old fifth also understands after counting the time. There are also children who grew up in the countryside. Naturally, they have to follow the rules of the countryside. That is to say, they are not engaged yet, how can they directly step into the step of marriage?


    "I see, then today I''ll tell my parents and my eldest sister to let them pick a time to get the two of them engaged as soon as possible."


    In fact, the fifth can''t wait. If it''s not that the family has been worrying about the fourth recently, maybe the two of them have already been engaged, and now they may plan to get married.


    Thinking of this, the old fifth didn''t want to wait for a moment, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, and drove the car away.

 Chapter 1505： go straight to marriage

    What the fifth is looking forward to now is that he wants to get engaged to Zhang Qinqin as soon as possible. In this way, his heart will be at ease. After the traditional rural engagement, it is basically equivalent to getting married. At this time, the woman You can also live in the man''s house.


    Of course, this also depends on the intentions of the parties involved. Whether or not to go to live with the in-laws is up to them to decide.


    The fifth man parked the car and could not delay for a moment, so he hurriedly pulled Zhang Qinqin and ran towards the house.


    It was the first time that Zhang Qinqin came to their house, and when they went on a blind date, they were always at the matchmaker''s house. According to the traditional blind date in the village, if the woman accepts the man, she will find time to come to the man''s house to see the conditions of their home. After all, this is a woman''s life-long event, and it is indeed necessary to be cautious.


    But Zhang Qinqin never came, because even if he didn''t come, he knew that there was a huge disparity between his family and the fifth''s family. Now he just wants himself and the fifth to be happy for a long time.


    Zhang Qinqin was somewhat shy, so the fifth child dragged him all the way into the living room, and just had a face-to-face with Xiang Jie who was just about to go out. With quick eyes and quick hands, he supported the eldest sister.


    "What''s wrong? Are you running in such a hurry?" Xiang Jie asked the fifth brother with a concerned look after standing up.


    When the fifth child saw Xiang Jie, he felt a little embarrassed. He stood there awkwardly, scratched the back of his head and faced Xiang Jie, smirked twice, and then pulled Zhang Qinqin to him. Come.


    "Big sister...I...that...big sister..." The old five hesitated, only to find that he was so nervous that he couldn''t speak when something happened.


    Xiang Jie turned her head and glanced at Zhang Qinqin, who was standing beside her with a shy face, and seemed to understand the meaning of the fifth child for a while. With a smile on his lips, he looked at the fifth man with an angry face: "you, you, me, me, what are you doing? You are such a big man, why are you always so flustered and can''t even say a word? Clearly, how can I be someone''s husband and someone''s father in the future."


    "Eldest sister..." The old fifth looked at Xiang Jie with excitement, and what Xiang Jie said was to the point, he nodded to Xiang Jie again and again: "Yes, yes, that''s what I said today. Eldest sister, I want to marry Zhang Qinqin."


    Xiang Jie looked at the fifth, and his father frowned at his excited look: "Marriage?"


    Xiang Jie was a little surprised. He originally thought that the most exciting thing the fifth child mentioned was engagement, but now he went straight to marriage.


    "Are you confused? How can you get married if you''re not engaged yet?"


    "Then hurry up and get engaged! Big sister, you said at our house that even if you hurry up and find me a time, it''s better to let me and Zhang Qinqin get married first, and then get married." The old fifth said anxiously. .


    This surprised Xiang Jie: "How anxious are you?"


    The fifth stepped forward, holding Xiang Jie''s arm, and prayed, "Eldest sister, I beg you, you will be the master for me!"


    "I can''t be the master of this matter." Xiang Jie said.


    When the fifth son heard his words, he couldn''t help but startled. He thought in his heart that the eldest sister didn''t want to let him get married.


    "Why?? Big sister, you don''t want to, right? You have always loved me the most. I''ve been interested in Zhang Qinqin in my life, and I''ll have to marry him."


    The fifth brother''s reaction was also a little too extreme. Zhang Qinqin, who was beside him, was a little uncomfortable because of his behavior. Xiu''s whole face was flushed red, and he didn''t dare to raise his head.


    Originally, he felt an endless sense of oppression in front of Xiang Jie, but now he feels that he can''t wait to find a hole to burrow into.


    Xiang Jie looked at the hurried look of the fifth, and it could be seen from his firm eyes that he was really sincere towards Zhang Qinqin. If he didn''t marry, he indirectly gave Zhang Qinqin a promise.


    For so many years, Xiang Jie has never seen her younger brother fight for a person so much. It can be seen from this matter that he is really serious, and he really gave his heart.


    In fact, Xiang Jie really doesn''t know much about Zhang Qinqin, all of his knowledge comes from the mouths of the third and fifth. In fact, many times he wanted to investigate Zhang Qinqin secretly, to get a thorough understanding of Zhang Qinqin, whether it was what they said, after all, there are too many scheming girls in this world to marry into a wealthy family.


    But later, Xiang Jie gave up this practice, because it was not fair enough for him. This kind of behavior is like the annoying rich mother-in-law in the TV series. After knowing that her son has found a poor girl, she began to investigate according to geography and use her tactics behind her back.


    This kind of behavior is actually really annoying, Xiang Jie doesn''t want to let herself become such a person. Therefore, he would rather get to know Zhang Qinqin slowly in the future.


    But now he didn''t have time to find out, the fifth one couldn''t wait to get married! To be honest, Xiang Jie was somewhat hesitant. After all, the time between the fifth and Zhang Qinqin was not particularly long. If it was just an engagement, it would be excusable. For a period of time, they can also use this time to get to know each other again.


    But now the fifth child not only proposed to get engaged, but also got married straight to the point.


    Hearing what Xiang Jie said, the passion of the fifth child was instantly chilled. At this moment, the eyes looking at Xiang Jie were full of pleading.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t see the expression of his younger brother and sister the most, and he couldn''t help but feel distressed. Although he still has a lot of concerns in his heart even now, he is willing to choose to believe in the fifth.


    After all, this is the girl he has chosen after thousands of choices, and with his heart and mind, finally found it. A man who originally didn''t even want to fall in love or even get married, but suddenly can''t wait to get married because of this girl, you can see how sincere he is.


    Xiang Jie forcibly suppressed all her inner concerns, and then pulled out a gentle smile and said to the fifth child: "I am the master of the house, just to be the master of your younger brothers and sisters, we still have parents in our family, you Where can I be the master of my marriage?"


    Xiang Jie''s words woke up the fifth child for a while. He also understands in his heart that he ignores his parents and talks about marriage, which is indeed a little bit of respect for his parents.

 Chapter 1506： talk about marriage

    The old fifth also understood it in a flash. He knew in his heart that if Zhang Qinqin first planted the idea that the eldest sister is in charge of this family, he would be disrespectful to his parents, although he knew Zhang Qinqin. She is a kind girl, she may not do such a thing anymore, but she has always been educating them that no matter when and where in this family, the most respectful thing is his parents.


    The old fifth nodded and said happily: "Then I will go to my parents now."


    Speaking of the fifth, he hurried to Danian''s room. When they came to the room, the husband and wife were playing games with their children. The old and the young, the three of them, had a great time playing.


    When he saw the fifth coming in, Liu Cuifen smiled and asked him, "The fifth, are you okay?"


    The old fifth dragged a stool and sat down by the bed, then looked at Liu Cuifen seriously and said, "Dad, Mom, I want to get married."


    A simple sentence, the old two were shocked by then, the two looked at each other and didn''t come back to their senses for a long time. After reacting, he turned to look at the fifth and smiled, and said, "Do you want to get married? Good! It''s a good thing to want to get married, it''s a happy event, but let''s go step by step like this, you and that Xiao Zhang are up to now. If you haven''t gotten engaged, how can you get married first?"


    "Yes, let''s discuss the engagement first." Xiang Danian also agreed.


    The old five jumped up from the chair with a look of joy, and said to the two of them: "Then let''s discuss it now, Zhang Qinqin and the eldest sister are already waiting outside."


    Liu Cuifen was surprised for a while, how could this stinky boy be in such a hurry? But then he smiled gently at the fifth, and responded, "Okay, let''s discuss it now."


    After speaking, Liu Cuifen stood up from the chair, and then took the child''s hand and was about to go out. Xiang Danian looked a little dumbfounded, thinking to himself why this daughter-in-law is more used to her son than herself? But in the end, he just smiled helplessly and shook his head, and then went out with a piece.


    The fifth child felt extremely happy when he saw their figures leave, and the hanging stone finally fell. He knew in his heart that as long as it was discussed now, the matter of his engagement with Zhang Qinqin would not be a matter of marriage. Far.


    When he returned to the living room, Zhang Qinqin quickly hid beside him like a child who had gone to a strange place and was completely unfamiliar.


    In fact, the fifth is not a careful person, but as long as it is about Zhang Qinqin, he is very attentive. He seems to feel the unease from Zhang Qinqin''s heart, so he quickly took his hand and used his own The palm of his hand gave him wireless energy and courage.


    What he didn''t know When he left Zhang Qinqin alone just now because he was too excited and left in a hurry, Zhang Qinqin faced Xiang Jie, and there was an invisible pressure in his heart. He was afraid of Xiang Jie, because he was afraid of him from the bottom of his heart. Although everyone around him was praising Xiang Jie, when facing him, he still felt a lot of pressure in his heart.


    But when the fifth took his hand, he instantly calmed down in his heart, as if he had found a support, a harbor where he could feel at ease.


    There was an uncontrollable smile on the old fifth''s face, and his joy and expectations were already engraved on his face. Looking at him, Xiang Jie smiled helplessly at the child, when did he become so hopeless.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Xiang Jie was actually happy for his younger brother. After all, he felt relieved that his younger brother could find his own happiness.


    The old fifth''s previous mistakes did leave some stains in his life, and coupled with the rumors of outsiders, the old fifth even lost interest in love and marriage. At that time, Xiang Jie was really worried that the fifth man would never find a wife again in his life, but now that he can like a girl so much and is willing to join hands with him for the rest of his life, Xiang Jie''s heart is actually blessing him .


    That''s all, he doesn''t think about it anymore, he doesn''t want to be an annoying parent, everyone has their own thoughts, and everyone has the right to choose their own feelings, not to mention that the fifth is no longer a child. Now, he knows what he wants to do, and he also knows whether his choice is right or wrong.


    Not to mention whether Zhang Qinqin is as good as they say, it just depends on the fifth one who likes him so much. Even if Zhang Qinqin has shortcomings, the fifth one will accept it as much as possible.


    Therefore, even as the eldest sister, Xiang Jie has no right to stop the fifth child from choosing happiness.


    When Liu Cuifen came out, he saw Zhang Qinqin. This was the first time he saw this girl so closely. He looked a little shy by hiding behind the fifth.


    This reminded Liu Cuifen of how shy girls were when they were dating in those days.


    But in this day and age, most girls have become more cheerful and generous. Although this Zhang Qinqin is a little too shy, but he looks so delicate, it makes people feel inexplicably distressed.


    Perhaps it is because of this that the fifth child likes him so much.


    Liu Cuifen showed a kind smile, facing Zhang Qinqin with a slight smile, and said, "Daughter, here you come? Don''t stand stupidly, just sit down."


    The old fifth is a fool, and after Liu Cuifen reminded him, he finally remembered that from the moment he brought Zhang Qinqin into this house, he hadn''t thought about asking others to sit down. Maybe it''s because he''s too nervous, or maybe it''s because he''s too excited, anyway, all he''s thinking about right now is to quickly discuss their marriage, and other things will naturally be thrown out of his mind.


    The old fifth helped Zhang Qinqin to sit down beside him. Just as he sat firmly, he suddenly remembered something, and patted his head in exclamation: "Aiya! Look at my brain."


    The whole family was surprised, but he hurried out without giving an explanation. After a while, he hurried back with a big bag and a small bag.


    The things in his hand were all things that Zhang Qinqin bought for his family in the store before they came, but when the two got out of the car, they went straight into the house and forgot all these things.


    At this moment, Zhang Qinqin was also surprised. He opened his mouth. He even forgot about this matter. He was really nervous. From the beginning to the present, his palms were sweating all the time, and his head was full of seeds. I was buzzing about what I was thinking in my heart, I didn''t know what I was, and it was a mess.

 Chapter 1507： cant wait

    The old fifth was afraid of misunderstandings by his family, so he quickly explained to everyone: "This is what Zhang Qinqin bought when he came. We may be... Maybe... Hehe, we forgot it anyway."


    Maybe it''s too nervous, the fifth is too embarrassed to say it, so he looks like a bear: "Mom and Dad, big sister, don''t dislike it, Zhang Qinqin is a worker, and he has a large family. Money, but this is all his heart, I originally wanted to pay for him, but he said nothing, he said it was a heart for you."


    The reason why the fifth child said these words was entirely because he felt that he wanted to make the best impression on Zhang Qinqin in front of his family, and he wanted to let the whole family know that Zhang Qinqin actually treated them with his heart.


    Although their family is really used to seeing all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas, these things that Zhang Qinqin bought are just some small gifts for ordinary people. It really used all of Zhang Qinqin''s sincerity, even all his belongings.


    The old fifth knew in his heart that the whole family was a reasonable person, so he would never have any opinion on Zhang Qinqin for such a small gift. Although the fifth is well aware of it, he feels that many words should be explained clearly to avoid some misunderstandings.


    Liu Cuifen looked up at the fifth child, and couldn''t help laughing at the way he was trying so hard to protect Zhang Qinqin. Maybe this is the person who is in love. He really has too many scruples in his heart. Maybe he is afraid that his family will have an opinion on Zhang Qinqin, and then he will not agree to the marriage of the two of them?


    Liu Cuifen beckoned to the fifth, and said, "Don''t stand still, hurry up and sit down first. Let''s hurry up and talk about what should be said, lest you be in a hurry."


    The old fifth sat down next to him happily, the smile on the corner of his mouth never disappeared from the beginning, he turned his head and glanced at Zhang Qinqin, his eyes were full of happiness and expectation.


    Sitting on the side, Xiang Jie also saw all the expressions of the fifth old man. Although he felt that the fifth old man''s eyes were all his girlfriend''s behavior, it was really not very promising, but he also thought it was very cute.


    man! Isn''t that what it''s like when you''re in love? Silly and a touch of cuteness.


    In fact, this is not bad, at least it proves that the fifth of their family is someone who knows how to love their daughter-in-law. If according to what they learned about Zhang Qinqin''s family background, or as a person, this girl is indeed worthy of being loved and cared for.


    "Mom and Dad, Big Sister..." The fifth old man turned to look at them, sat up straight, and said solemnly, "I really want to marry Zhang Qinqin, let''s see, or let''s discuss it today and decide directly. wedding day."


    "This wedding date is something we can negotiate. We have to find someone who looks at the date, and we have to find an auspicious day." Liu Cuifen responded.


    The fifth hurriedly said, "No, no, what auspicious day is there? Let''s take a look at the calendar and find a good day."


    "That''s not true! The wedding day is very important. Don''t you want to have a smooth life with Xiao Zhang in the future?" Liu Cuifen said angrily.


    It was only then that the fifth one reacted. In fact, he was a little impatient. He wished he could quickly turn his life around, get engaged tomorrow, and get married the day after. That would be the best. However, when he heard Liu Cuifen say this, his heart sank.


    Well, today he simply became superstitious. Not for anything else, even for himself and Zhang Qinqin to live a smooth life, he recognized it.


    Xiang Danian looked at the impatient look of the fifth, and felt a little helpless in his heart. Who does this child go with? Why can''t you wait so much?


    After a few simple words, everyone began to enter the topic. Engagement is easy to say, they can find a day. So they started flipping through the calendar.


    Today is the third day of the sixth lunar month, and the fifth is very happy, and said, "Don''t turn it over, let''s just go to the sixth day of the sixth lunar month. It''s a good day, and the sixth or sixth day will be smooth."


    "Then according to what you said, the eighth day of the sixth lunar month will be smooth and smooth." Xiang Jie couldn''t help teasing.


    The old fifth smiled embarrassedly, and then his eyes were filled with a little pleading: "Big sister, hurry up, hurry up."


    "Look at how unpromising you are!" Xiang Danian wanted to say it just now, but because the new daughter-in-law was in front of her, she never had the embarrassment to speak. This time, he finally couldn''t bear to scold him.


    But the fifth doesn''t feel that his father scolded him, it is a shameful thing, because now he has been carried away by the matter of getting married, he is so happy and happy in his heart, he thinks about everything It''s a matter of marriage, who cares about other things.


    In fact, he also knew that his father was not really murdering him. It''s just that I''m afraid of him being embarrassed by seeing him like this, as if I can''t marry a wife, so I reprimand him a few words.


    Liu Cuifen and Xiang Jie acted as if they didn''t hear what they said, and then gathered together to look at the calendar seriously. It is clearly written in the calendar, what is suitable for moving, and what is suitable for marriage, everyone has marked it clearly.


    Although the sixth day of the sixth month is indeed a good day, it is written that it is not suitable for marriage. If this is the case, then no matter how good or smooth this day is, there is no need to think about it.


    Although they also knew that it was a little too nervous to talk about marriage in such a short period of time, but who made their old Wu so impatient. Today, the three families chose the sixth day of the sixth day of the first lunar new year. There are only three days, and it is not enough time to prepare for the engagement!


    Since today is not a good day, they will look to the eighth day of the sixth lunar month. Although it is two days late, the time is not too long. You don''t say that the eighth day of the sixth lunar month is really a good day, suitable for marriage.


    "Look, look, it''s written clearly here, this day is suitable for marriage." Liu Cuifen quickly pointed to the calendar and said to the fifth.


    "The eighth day! Isn''t it too late?" The fifth said with a frown.


    This made the whole family angry, couldn''t this child wait for these three days or two?


    "It''s only two days late, think about it carefully, it''s only 5 days from today to the day you get engaged, you arrogant child is so anxious that you''re going to put our whole family to death, these 5 days I am afraid that the preparations for your engagement will not be finished in the time you have spent." Xiang Jie frowned and said angrily.

 Chapter 1508： the day is set

    The fifth giggled again. His impatient behavior made Zhang Qinqin''s shy head almost shrink into his neck. In this way, it seems that he is urging the fifth to get married in such a hurry.


    Xiang Danian responded with a serious face: "Okay, no matter what you say, we''ll make it up today. The eighth day is enough to worry about it, and you think it''s too long. You think that getting engaged is enough to open your mouth. When it''s over, shouldn''t the family prepare?"


    The old fifth nodded and agreed: "Okay, then I will listen to you... Then, what about the marriage?"


    "Let''s talk about the engagement first." Xiang Danian said, "Since you are engaged, you have to make an appointment with your parents before getting engaged. Let''s sit down and meet and have a good talk. You need something, don''t you?"


    In their villages, the rules are generally that the dowry is negotiated at the time of the engagement. If both parties agree, the dowry will be handed over after the marriage.


    In addition to these, engagement is also about money. Engagement on their side is also called a big meeting, which is actually a dowry. If you give it when you meet at the big meeting, you don''t need to give it when you get married. When you get married, you just give the dowry you want at that time.


    Now all over the body, most of the conditional dowry is foolproof. The so-called foolproof is 51,800, and it is called to make it sound good. Most of the unconditional ones are 31,800. Of course, there are more than 10,000 families that are really not allowed by family conditions, and it depends on individual conditions.


    But in fact, for them, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s not something they need to worry about, but that being said, they should always discuss it with their parents. This is also for others. Respect, after all, the family raised their daughter to grow up.


    The old fifth turned his head and glanced at Zhang Qinqin. Although he said that he also knew what role Zhang Qinqin played in his own family, he still had to give the respect that his parents should give at this time. Because giving their parents respect is equivalent to giving Zhang Qinqin respect.


    "Okay, then tomorrow. I''ll take time tomorrow to bring Zhang Qinqin''s parents over." The fifth boy nodded in agreement.


    Xiang Danian was still somewhat shocked, and the child was afraid that he couldn''t stop it. tomorrow? Why isn''t he today? Can''t wait.


    "It stands to reason that when we talk about marriage and marriage, we should go to a matchmaker, or I will go and talk to Wang Cuilian later." Liu Cuifen turned to look at Xiang Danian, and said in a negotiating tone.


    Xiang Danian didn''t have any opinion, but the fifth one had another opinion: "Mom, otherwise, let''s not go to Sister-in-law Cuilian''s house. Tomorrow, we will bring sister-in-law Cuilian to our house, and she will be with us. Just talk at home."


    The reason why the fifth child has such an idea is entirely because he knows that there are mice in Wang Cuilian''s house, and Zhang Qinqin is most afraid of mice, and he also thinks that many things will be more convenient to do in his own home.


    When Liu Cuifen heard what the fifth said, she could only turn her head and glance at Xiang Jie, as if asking for his opinion. Xiang Jie smiled slightly, and said to Liu Cuifen, "Mom, I have no objection. The fifth is already in such a hurry now, so just follow him!"


    "Will this break the rules?" Liu Cuifen said hesitantly.


    "Isn''t it a bad rule to have a wedding like the fifth one? Forget it, since he wants to get married, let him get it, so that his heart will be at ease."


    When Liu Cuifen listened to Xiang Jie''s words, it made sense. Who made their family worry about the fifth''s marriage all these years, and now that there is finally a result, they can''t be reaching out to stop him again, right?


    So in the end the engagement was finalized.


    After negotiating the matter, the fifth child originally wanted to leave with Zhang Qinqin, but was stopped by Xiang Jie.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else? Big sister." The fifth asked.


    Xiang Jie looked at him gently and said to him, "Take Xiao Zhang to see your fourth sister. If he knows you are getting married, he will definitely be very happy when he sees Xiao Zhang."


    The fourth child has recovered quite well recently, his spirit has improved a lot, and he no longer does it as often as before.


    Xiang Jie''s family also accompanied the fourth child slowly, and carefully told him what happened recently. The condition of the fourth child has improved, which is a fortunate thing for their whole family. Watching him recover so little by little, in fact, the whole family is thinking about concealing the past events. .


    After all, everyone is selfish, and they have no other requirements, they just hope that the fourth will be well in the future. What''s more, his child has already been born now. If he attacks like this again, it will not be good for him or the child.


    But from time to time, the fourth will go to recall the past that he has lost. Every time he thinks about it, he will feel a special pain in his heart. When his heart is sad, his mind will be confused, and the disease will want to attack.


    As soon as they saw the fourth child, the whole family was worried. Therefore, during this period of time, in order to prevent the fourth child from thinking wildly and let his condition recover to before, they would also stay in front of the fourth child''s bed and be careful. Tell the past in front of him.


    The reason why I say it cautiously is because I am afraid that one thing or which sentence will accidentally stimulate the fourth child.


    But what I didn''t expect was the fourth child. Although he seemed a little excited when he was thinking about those things, when his family told him about it, he looked very dull.


    Since he knew the past that he had lost, and these things happened, his psychology seems to have become a lot more dull.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Wei Xiang had received the punishment he deserved in this matter. He must have suffered a lot during those days, right?


    If I knew today, why was it in the first place? Although the fourth brother also felt that Wei Xiang had indeed paid a lot for him, he did not want to forgive Wei Xiang.


    The belated affection is more cheap than grass. There should have been a happy marriage between the two of them, but in the end, they were all ruined by Wei Xiang. What is the use of cherishing what should be cherished after he did not cherish it, and then cherishing it after causing harm? There is already a crack in the fourth child''s heart, and there is no way to heal it. Even if it can be healed, it will leave a scar. In the days to come, he will think about how the scar came from from time to time.

 Chapter 1509： Its early

    Some things are really hard to forget, once imprinted in my heart, it will last a lifetime. Although up to now, the fourth child has not figured out what to do. However, until now, the fourth child''s intention of not wanting to see Wei Xiang is very firm.


    The whole family didn''t want to put too much pressure on the fourth child in this matter, so in the end everyone chose to support his idea.


    Because when they saw the condition of the fourth child getting better and better, they felt that nothing in this world was so important. Besides, the marriage is the fourth child''s own, even if he wants to make a choice, it should be made by himself, without the interference of others.


    Although it is said that Wei Xiang''s current situation is indeed a bit pitiful, it is also because he planted such a cause at the time, so he got such a fruit. They have also given all the help that their family should give, and in the end, they can only let nature take its course.


    Although the fourth son seems to have passed from his heart on the surface, but in fact these things are in his heart, how can he pass so easily? So in this case, the whole family is very attentive to his care, and they try to do as much as possible, which can make the fourth child happy. If he is in a good mood, it will also have a great impact on his condition. Great help.


    Before, the third and fourth mentioned that the fifth had found a partner. At that time, the fourth was very happy, and even couldn''t wait to see the fifth''s partner.


    For this matter, Xiang Jie has always kept it in mind. So today he wanted to let the fifth child take Zhang Qinqin to see the fourth child.


    Xiang Jie stood in front of the door and knocked gently on the door, because the fourth child is still breastfeeding, so there may be a lot of inconvenience, the fourth child''s voice came from the room: "Come in, the door is not locked. ."


    Xiang Jie opened the door, and a head popped out from the crack to look inside. The third child was sitting on the edge of the bed chatting with the fourth child. He didn''t know what to say to him. Anyway, the fourth child seemed to be in a good mood, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, which made Xiang Jie feel very happy. Seeing that he was not breastfeeding, he opened the door.


    "Big sister..." The fourth child looked at Xiang Jie with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked like he had returned to the way he was before he knew Wei Xiang.


    Xiang Jie walked slowly to the edge of the bed and looked at the sleeping child with kindness and love in her eyes.


    "How''s the baby today? Is it good?" Xiang Jie asked.


    "I''m very obedient, and I usually don''t cry much." The fourth responded.


    Sure enough, in this world, the one who heals himself is always his own child. If it wasn''t for the birth of the child, I''m afraid the fourth child''s mental state would not be able to recover so quickly.


    Xiang Jie smiled and said, "The fifth is coming to see you."


    The fourth child glanced at the door, but didn''t see the tiger''s figure: "Then why don''t you come in?"


    "Aren''t you worried that it would be inconvenient for you to be breastfeeding? He brought his girlfriend, didn''t you always want to see it?"


    "Yeah! That''s great, let them in."


    Xiang Jie walked to the door and waved to the fifth and Zhang Qinqin who were waiting in the corridor, and said, "Come in."


    Although Zhang Qinqin is still somewhat shy, as long as he has the fifth companion by his side, he feels very at ease. Even in this home, he felt endless pressure, but he had to learn to adapt to this pressure slowly. After all, he also wants to get along with this family day and night in the future, and also wants to live in this place.


    He didn''t want to be like this all the time. Not only would he be under pressure, but it would also put pressure on the family, and they would never be able to get along with each other. This is a habit he has cultivated since he was a child. It is just a character problem. He believes that he will break these habits.


    Thinking of this, he raised his chest and raised his head, unwilling to let himself be a timid person, followed behind the fifth and came to the room.


    The fourth was sitting on the bed, watching the fifth coming in with Zhang Qinqin''s hand, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Fourth sister." The fifth one pulled Zhang Qinqin in front of him and introduced him to the fourth one: "This is my partner, it''s called Zhang Qinqin."


    The fourth child nodded with satisfaction, and said, "The little girl is really watery, she really matches the fifth of our family!"


    When he said these words, he couldn''t help but think of his youth in his mind. In those years, he was also full of shyness and anticipation in the face of relationships. He originally thought that he should get a perfect marriage, but in the end it was ruined by his husband.


    Now the fourth child has learned to control his emotions. He is unwilling to affect his family because of his illness. Now that he has finally returned to his home, he should learn to let go of the past in his heart.


    Although so far, he has not made a heartless decision to divorce, but he believes that this day will come sooner or later.


    "Fourth sister, hello." Zhang Qinqin greeted the fourth brother very generously, but in fact he was already extremely nervous in the depths of his heart.


    The fourth child looked at this girl and liked it very much. He felt that his younger brother had finally found his home, and he was also happy for him.


    "I discussed the marriage of the fourth child with my parents downstairs just now. Tomorrow, Xiao Zhang''s parents will come to our house to discuss the engagement. Oh, yes, the engagement is scheduled for the eighth day of the first lunar month." Xiang Jie He greeted Zhang Qinqin to sit down, and then he sat down on the edge of the fourth child''s bed, and said to him gently.


    "The eighth day of the first month? Which month is the eighth day of the first month??" The third child asked with a surprised expression.


    "It''s this month." Xiang Jie said.


    "This month?" The third child was amazed: "There are still 5 days, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Then you have to ask your brother, as if he was afraid that Xiao Zhang would run away." Xiang Jie teased with a smile.


    The third child couldn''t help laughing when he heard Xiang Jie''s words. Because during this period of time, it can be seen from the performance of the fifth child that he really likes Zhang Qinqin very much, but he didn''t expect him to wait so much.


    "That''s good, too. It''s too early to settle down, and the fifth child of the province has always been concerned about it." The fourth child also echoed.


    Now he is back in this family again. After going through so many ups and downs, and after so many low-level mistakes he has made, he finally feels the warmth brought by this family again.

 Chapter 1510： bless

    Perhaps because he was too young before, he never thought about family harmony. At this moment, he seemed to slowly understand the kind of expectation in the heart of the eldest sister. The so-called family and everything are prosperous. As long as everyone in the family is living well, the whole family will live well, but if one of them is not doing well, they will be disturbed. It''s disturbing.


    Over the years, the whole family has been worried and worried about his affairs. In the past, he thought that the third and fifth children were the main culprits in disturbing the family. They had done so many measures to make the eldest sister fall into a kind of worrying and worrying all day long.


    But now, he found that he had done the most wrong things in the end, and it was himself who made the family uneasy.


    During this period of time, the mental state of the fourth child is slowly recovering, and he is also thinking about the previous things. He knows that he has indeed done something wrong, and he wants to repay his family well in the rest of his life.


    "Fourth sister...fourth sister..."


    There was the call of the fifth child, and the fourth raised his head to look over, slowly calming himself, he smiled and looked at the fifth, and said to him: "The fifth, the fourth sister blesses you, I hope you You can live happily ever after.¡±


    The fifth is still able to receive the most sincere blessings from the fourth sister. For him, he is really happy from the bottom of his heart, because the whole family cares about him so much, including him during the time when he disappeared. , he didn''t even dare to talk about marriage with Zhang Qinqin.


    Now their family can be regarded as the real dust settled, right? From now on, they should all be able to live in peace, right?


    The next day, the fifth went to his parents'' house with Zhang Qinqin. The fifth was a sensible man and brought a lot of high-end gifts when he came. If nothing else, he would at least support Zhang Qinqin''s face.


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents were never seen in the world. As soon as they saw so many good things, their eyes became straight. They knew that the fifth family was very rich. The face was lifted.


    Moreover, the car that his family drives is so good that as soon as they parked at the gate, the old couple felt their waists straighten up. From the moment they saw the fifth, the smiles on their faces never disappeared.


    The couple originally thought that the fifth was here to see them today, but when the fifth mentioned that they were going to pull them over today to discuss the engagement with their family, they were both stunned.


    "Today...today?" Zhang''s mother was a little surprised, but there was also some unpleasantness in her eyes, because in his opinion, this was the disrespect of the fifth and her daughter.


    The engagement can be big or small. The two of them only discussed it with the other side, and now they come directly to inform them that they want to discuss the engagement in the past, but no one has mentioned it to them before.


    "Yes." The fifth man nodded, maintaining his due manners, but he didn''t seem very close: "You two, please clean up, let''s go over now."


    Seeing how the fifth was respectful to him, Mother Zhang started to put on airs. He simply sat down on the chair, then shook his head at the fifth and said:


    "Xiao Xiang, what you are doing is inauthentic. Anyway, we are also Qinqin''s parents, right? You didn''t even come to us to discuss before, so just come and give us a notice and let us discuss. Are you getting married?"


    The fifth one could also see that Mother Zhang was taking a stand! Although it is said that his behavior makes the old fifth feel that it is not worth it to tear his face with the old lady at this time, because he has been thinking about Zhang Qinqin in his heart, and he wants to make Zhang Qinqin happy. marry yourself.


    It''s really not easy for him to live such a big life. He has endured so much torment and torture from his parents. Now, he just wants to give all his warmth to Zhang Qinqin, so that he can also feel happiness.


    Thinking of this, the old fifth suppressed all his inner dissatisfaction, and then responded to Zhang''s mother with a warm smile: "Auntie, this is the case, we also made a temporary decision. Yesterday I brought the piano with me. Qin went to see my parents, and then the family sat together to discuss, because the discussion was very late last night, so I didn''t feel embarrassed to come to disturb you, but we came here early this morning."


    This reason is very good, and it makes Zhang Qinqin''s parents feel somewhat relieved. After all, if this is the case, it does not mean that they are disrespectful to them.


    The two also knew in their hearts that their family was in good condition, and it was understandable that they wanted to consult their parents first. There is nothing to disagree on my side, after all, they have climbed high, and only if the other side can agree happily, this wedding can continue to keep the good life of their old couple.


    Since the old fifth''s attitude has always been good, for their own happiness in the future, they can''t offend the old fifth in the past. Otherwise, the marriage will be broken, and they will have nothing left in the end.


    They also knew that they would leave it when they saw it, so they quickly put away their next visit, and said to the fifth man with a smile: "Oh! Okay, then when are we going?"


    Zhang Qinqin stood by and looked at his parents. He couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt. This was in his heart. He was also glad that his parents still had scruples, because in this case, he would not make trouble with himself. Wedding, at least he and the fifth can get married in peace.


    The husband and wife didn''t have much to clean up. They just changed into relatively clean clothes, and these clothes were also the most decent clothes for them.


    Ordinary people? Where are so many decent clothes? Anyway, they are incomparable with other people''s family, so no matter how well they dress up, it is useless.


    They followed the fifth to Xiang''s house and stood at the gate looking at their magnificent villa. The eyes of the old couple were full of anticipation and envy.


    The old fifth made a gesture of please to them, and then led them into the house.


    The old couple did not live a well-off life before, so they lived a bit more harshly. In addition, they don''t really understand that much, and they didn''t think about bringing some gifts when they came?


    Zhang Qinqin also reminded him in a low voice in the back seat, but Zhang mother thought to bring a gift instead? The family was so rich and lacked everything. Even if they brought gifts over there, they might not be able to look at them, so they just let it go.

 Chapter 1511： too hasty

    Having said that, the actions of her parents made Zhang Qinqin feel particularly shameless. Therefore, his performance was also a little unpleasant. His mother seemed to see what he was thinking, and she was thinking about this dead girl, who was not married yet, like turning her elbows out, thinking about giving it to her mother-in-law''s house. To take things, could it be that his mother''s money is not money?


    I was dissatisfied with my daughter in my heart, so during the process of going, I always gouged him out with my eyes from time to time.


    But at this moment, when he saw this villa, the unhappiness in his heart slowly dissipated.


    Following them to the room, after seeing the decoration of the home, the eyes of both of them were about to pop out. This luxurious level made them feel like they had entered the palace for a while.


    They know that Xiangjia is rich, but the level of wealth is far beyond their imagination. Just looking at the decoration of their home makes them feel intimidated.


    Seeing them coming in, Liu Cuifen quickly greeted them politely: "Come here? Welcome."


    Liu Cuifen''s attitude is very gentle, and when facing them, she also has due respect.


    The old couple just looked at everything in the room, and for a while they were a little distracted. After hearing Liu Cuifen''s voice, they came back to their senses.


    "Oops, in-laws, hello, hello."


    Xiang Danian also stood aside and greeted them with a smile, and at the same time looked them up and down. The old couple both wore plain clothes, but they came in with their arms over their heads and didn''t even bring anything. This kind of behavior doesn''t seem to be as polite as his daughter. .


    Xiang Danian had heard about Zhang Qinqin''s family a long time ago, and also knew what his parents were like, so he didn''t have a good impression of these two.


    He doesn''t look like Liu Cuifen, but even this performance is to give the fifth and Zhang Qinqin enough face, and prevent Zhang Qinqin''s parents from coming to the stage. It was the greatest courtesy that he could give them a smile.


    Liu Cuifen greeted them busy and busy, making tea and pouring water, and asked them to sit down on the sofa.


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents didn''t seem to have recovered from the luxury of this home. They stroked the soft and comfortable sofa and felt like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, full of novelty everywhere.


    It wasn''t until Liu Cuifen brought the tea to them that they came back to their senses, took the tea, and held it in their hands but didn''t drink it.


    Look at the decoration of other people''s homes, this is a house that they can''t afford to live in their entire lives. The home appliances in other people''s homes are the most fashionable and the best. Many of them are imported from abroad. I have never seen it before, and even the tea cups that people drink from look extraordinarily high-end.


    Mother Zhang felt that their family, Zhang Qinqin, had found the right person, and they would have a good life in the future.


    Thinking like this, the joyful expression appeared on his face, turning his head and forgetting that his husband happened to meet his eyes, and at the same time, there was an uncontrollable smile on the corner of the husband''s mouth.


    The so-called is not the family does not enter the house, the two of them can be considered to go together. The joy on their faces was beyond words and could not be hidden.


    The family members are not fools, they can naturally see the desire and greed in their eyes, but there is no way, who made the fifth child fall in love with Zhang Qinqin? They don''t do anything else, even if it''s to let the old five live in peace, they can''t offend Zhang Qinqin''s parents before they get married.


    They knew in their hearts that giving Zhang Qinqin face was giving the old fifth face. During this period of time, the happiness of the fifth child has been shown on his face for unknown reasons. Who can''t see it in the whole family?


    Xiang Jie took the third child downstairs. They had just dressed up carefully. In any case, this was the first time the elders of the two sides had met in such a formal manner, so they should pay more attention.


    But when they saw that Zhang Qinqin and other parents were so casual, they were a little astonished for a while, but then they thought about it, they are just the most ordinary people, no matter how they dress up, they can dress up. So thinking about it like that makes me relieved.


    After the whole family sat down and chatted briefly, they began to get to the point.


    Xiang Danian didn''t have a good impression of them, so the whole person seemed a little careless. He just sat on the sofa like this, and he didn''t know what to think in his mind.


    Since Xiang Danian didn''t speak, he could only hand over this task to Liu Cuifen.


    As the elder of this family, Liu Cuifen is very concerned about every child in the family. Today, he only cares about the marriage of the fifth, and he doesn''t care about the rest.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law... I came to you two today, just to discuss the marriage of the two children. Yesterday we had lived together and discussed it briefly. The two children have a very deep relationship, and we also wanted to let them The two get married as soon as possible."


    Liu Cuifen spoke to them: "Because I was in a hurry to discuss yesterday, and I didn''t have time to inform you two elders, I made a decision without authorization and set the date for their engagement, which will be the eighth day of this month."


    Mother Zhang calculated in her heart that the eighth day of the month would be the day after tomorrow?


    "Why are you in such a hurry, isn''t it too hasty?" Mother Zhang frowned slightly, turned to look at her daughter, and had a feeling she couldn''t explain.


    Why is this kid so unhappy in his work? Don''t even think about your parents. Originally, it was said that today was to discuss the wedding, but I didn''t expect that the date for the engagement had already been set. It doesn''t matter if it is set, the most important thing is that this time is indeed a little too hasty.


    "It''s a bit hasty, but I''ve already seen it. This is the best day in the recent period of time." Liu Cuifen said truthfully.


    He didn''t tell the two children''s eagerness to get married. On the one hand, he saved face for the children, and on the other hand, he did not want this matter to become a handle for Zhang Qinqin''s parents to blackmail.


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents looked at each other, as if they wanted to find an answer in each other''s eyes.


    The strong mother Zhang grinned a little embarrassedly, and then said to Liu Cuifen: "Look, in such a hurry, our family can''t prepare anything!"


    "You don''t need to prepare anything, we have already prepared everything that should be prepared. When the time comes, you can just bring people over at the engagement banquet." Liu Cuifen said.

 Chapter 1512： talk about marriage

    Mother Zhang was happy when she heard it. It would be better not to let them prepare things, so that they would also save money.


    Liu Cuifen told them that they had already booked the hotel. When the time comes, they will only have to come over as the old couple, and they don''t need to worry about the rest.


    It stands to reason that whether it is engagement or marriage, the southern side should be responsible, but the responsibility belongs to the woman who is in charge, and it is impossible for them to not care about some things like them, and some money is also required. Still have to spend.


    But now it seems that they have saved both hearts and money, so why not do it?


    After saying this, I told them that I had already gone to find someone early this morning to figure out the date of marriage, and the date of marriage was set on the 19th of this month. Although the 10-odd days seem to be a bit rushed, but fortunately, there are more family members, and when the time comes, I will find more people, and the busy work will pass.


    When Lao Wuyi heard that the date was so close, he was relieved, and there was an irrepressible smile on his face. As long as he can get married as soon as possible after drinking Zhang Qinqin, it can be regarded as one of his worries.


    Speaking of marriage, Zhang Qinqin''s parents had to think about it carefully. From the beginning to the end, Liu Cuifen has always said that the affairs here have been arranged, and they don''t need to worry about it at all, but they haven''t mentioned the dowry.


    What is a big meeting? The big meeting is about dating and betrothal gifts. Mother Zhang is not an embarrassed person. Since Liu Cuifen doesn''t talk about it, she can talk about it herself.


    "That... what about our dowry?" Mother Zhang said to Liu Cuifen with an embarrassed expression.


    In any case, Zhang Qinqin was brought up by him. He raised a daughter, and he couldn''t just give it to others for nothing.


    Liu Cuifen smiled a little embarrassedly. He said to Zhang''s mother, "The old sister-in-law... Let''s hear your opinion first."


    Liu Cuifen said that, in fact, he had already discussed with Xiang Jie about the dowry last night, and now he is completely safe. However, for the sake of the fifth, they finally set the dowry at 108,000.


    Mother Zhang was a little embarrassed again. You said that the dowry money made him speak. What did he say? Although it is said that it is all fashionable now and foolproof, for the people in the village, this is already a very high betrothal gift. However, after looking at Xiang Jia''s situation again, Mother Zhang felt that their family was so rich, so it seemed that they were too cheap to give them such a betrothal gift.


    To be honest, he wants more, but in his heart how much is more?


    Therefore, Mother Zhang had a hard time in the dowry. He sat there humming, and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Liu Cuifen looked at him a little embarrassed, and said to him: "Actually, our family has already discussed the dowry gift, and now it''s popular in the village. It''s not easy, so in the end, we all set a number for your reference."


    "Okay, my mother-in-law, you can talk about it." When Zhang''s mother heard Liu Cuifen say this, she became interested, because he felt that as long as the other party could speak up, he would have a bottom line in his heart.


    Liu Cuifen said: "What we negotiated is 108,000 yuan. Isn''t three gold and one wood still popular now? We should buy everything for Xiao Zhang."


    When Mother Zhang heard that Liu Cuifen said it turned out to be 108,000, her surprised eyes were about to pop out. She turned to look at her old man, and the two of them were speechless for a long time.


    In fact, the highest number Zhang''s mother thought was 80,000, but she didn''t expect that the other party would give her an extra 20,000.


    From this point of view, this money is nothing in their hearts at all. They took the initiative to give out more than 100,000 yuan, which made them, their parents, really surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    Rich people, it''s just different, even marrying a daughter-in-law is so lavish.


    Mother Zhang came back to her senses after a long time. She laughed and was about to agree, but her husband suppressed her.


    Mother Zhang turned her head and glanced at her husband, saw her husband wink at him, then smiled at him, reassuring him, then turned her head and said to Liu Cuifen:


    "My mother! You see, you also said that it''s really not easy for us to raise Qinqin alone. They all say that the girl who gets married will pour out the water, and we can''t count on him in the future. It stands to reason that we shouldn''t tell you these things, but for so many years of parenting, the 100,000 yuan betrothal gift is really not much money, right?"


    Xiang Jie on the side was about to be stunned. They didn''t expect Zhang Qinqin''s parents to be so greedy. Their dowry was already twice as high as the current highest dowry, and they still felt that it was less.


    Liu Cuifen did not expect that Zhang Qinqin''s father would say such a thing, and was surprised for a while.


    Zhang Qinqin looked at his parents'' lack of greed, and he was so anxious that his brows were tightly wrinkled into a knot. He was about to get up, but was stopped by the fifth.


    The fifth man signaled him not to be impulsive and their family would resolve this matter. Although Zhang Qinqin listened to the fifth one and did it again, he still felt uneasy in his heart.


    Where does his parents seem to be talking about marriage now, they are simply extorting parents like them, it''s no wonder that his marriage can be successful!


    After hearing her husband''s words, Zhang''s mother also had a glimmer of hope in her heart. Yes, their family is so rich, and now they are going to marry a daughter-in-law. If they don''t give up some money, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    "Cough cough." Father Zhang cleared his throat again and continued: "To be honest, we have also heard that the fifth one went to a labor camp before..."


    Having said that, he didn''t continue to talk, the meaning was already obvious, that is, someone like the fifth who passed through the labor camp can still find a daughter-in-law, it should be burning high incense.


    Zhang Qinqin couldn''t bear it any longer, jumped up from the sofa and scolded her father, "Dad, what are you trying to do!"


    Father Zhang didn''t expect his daughter to be so cruel to him in front of others, so he felt a little angry, glared at him fiercely, and said to him, "What are you talking about? Isn''t this talking about marriage with you? The elders are talking, what are you saying?"


    Although this matter involves the fifth, the fifth does not seem to be in a hurry. For him, the matter of the former labor camp has long been unable to shake his heart, and he has long ignored it. .

 Chapter 1513： To marry a daughter is to do business

    And what kind of person Zhang Qinqin''s parents are, he already knows clearly in his heart. They are making such a fuss now that they just want to ask for more betrothal gifts.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, their family doesn''t care about how much dowry they spend. What they care about is that in the future, Zhang Qinqin''s parents will mess around and disturb their family''s lives.


    The eldest sister has already told him before that he will definitely deal with Zhang Qinqin''s parents, so as not to have any worries.


    Liu Cuifen was also very surprised by what Zhang''s mother did. He was stunned for a while, speechless. He is just an ordinary person, more than 100,000 yuan can let them live for a lifetime in this era, but they are still not satisfied.


    In the past, I only heard that Zhang Qinqin''s parents were a pair of difficult characters, but after seeing it today, I deeply felt that in this world, there are even parents who trade with their daughters.


    "Brother, think carefully about what you say! We are discussing the marriage of the children, not asking you to sell your daughter." Liu Cuifen said with a look of surprise.


    "It''s good to talk about marriage, but it''s not good to talk about marriage. In fact, it''s selling daughters." Father Zhang didn''t hide his inner thoughts at all, because he knew that apart from getting married, they could get some money from this family. , After Zhang Qinqin gets married in the future, I am afraid there will be no such open and honest reason for them to ask for money.


    This is a very rare opportunity for them. Don''t they take advantage of now to earn some pension money for themselves? Moreover, he has several sons, and their family background is not good. If he gets the money this time and gives the children a point, won''t the conditions of the children be better?


    What kind of child Zhang Qinqin is, he knows best in his heart. This child is weak. He believes that even if he marry into this family in the future, he will not be able to stand upright. If he wants to make some money from him, I believe it will be more difficult than ascending to the sky. .


    It can be said that if he wants to let his sons live a good life, he has to take advantage of the present to get all the money he needs. What''s more, Zhang Qinqin is living a good life now, so he can''t ignore his brothers, can he? As long as his sons can also live a good life, his father''s heart will be relieved.


    Liu Cuifen was speechless for a while, because he really didn''t know how to respond to Father Zhang.


    Seeing that Liu Cuifen was stunned, Xiang Jie stepped forward and said to Father Zhang: "Uncle, selling a daughter and marrying a daughter are not the same nature. You have to figure this out! Selling a daughter means that Zhang married us since he was a child. From the moment at home, it has nothing to do with you anymore, because you took the money and sold your daughter to our house; then if you marry a daughter, the daughter is still your daughter, should you be filial or filial, this You have to think about it."


    Xiang Jie knew that although this might sound unpleasant, it was a fact. For unreasonable people like Zhang Qinqin''s parents, she should be the first to explain the truth to them. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult in the end.


    "Why don''t you think about it? Once Qinqin is married into your family, it will make money for you and serve your family. We have a son who is filial, so we can just let him be filial to your family in the future. Is it all like this?"


    What Zhang''s father said was a matter of course. In his heart, he thought that if his daughter got married, that would be selling her. Before, they didn''t want Zhang Qinqin to get married prematurely because they were afraid that there would be no money-making people in the family. But now that Zhang Qinqin has found such a golden tortoise-in-law, shouldn''t they take the opportunity to make more money for themselves?


    Although he also knew how to use long lines to catch big fish, in his heart, he felt that long lines might not be able to catch big fish, because, according to Zhang Qinqin''s character, he would definitely not dare to ask for more money from his family.


    What''s more, it''s a miracle that their daughter from such an ordinary family can marry such a rich person. When talking about marriage now, the family speaks nicely, and they will definitely not condone Zhang Qinqin to send money to her parents'' house in the future. of.


    As the saying goes, the richer people are, the more stingy they are, right? Since they are willing to be generous, it is better for them to take advantage of this opportunity to ask for a little more, so as not to be unable to get it out in the end.


    Xiang Jie nodded to show his support for Father Zhang''s idea. He glanced at Zhang Qinqin, who was sitting beside him. I''m afraid even this person at the time did not expect that his father would say such a thing. This time, he was thorough. His heart was cold, tears rolled in his eyes, and he pinched his thighs with both hands, stubbornly not letting the tears flow.


    The hurt his parents have brought him time and time again has been too great and too deep, this time he has made up his mind, determined, this matter will be handed over to the fifth family''s family, no matter what he looks like, even if It was he who finally cut him off from his parents, and he recognized it.


    Xiang Jie said: "Okay! Uncle, since you think this way, then things will be easier for us."


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s agreement, Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother showed a gratifying smile on their faces. In fact, their hearts were uneasy, for fear that this matter would be screwed up, but I didn''t expect this family People are so happy.


    The more happy they were, the more it made Father Zhang feel at a loss. So how much should he ask for? 100,000 can be sold out of their homes happily, so what if they want 200,000? Will it scare the family away?


    In fact, he will also evaluate himself in his heart. Is his daughter worth the money? If he ends up **** up the wedding, he won''t get a dime.


    But what if there is less? Is their family still so happy to agree? Isn''t he at a loss then?


    With this in mind, Father Zhang set a price for himself deep down in his heart. He made a bid first, and if they really didn''t agree at that time, then they would bargain.


    "Then why don''t you talk about how this business should be done first? I''m a businessman, and my favorite thing is to talk about business." Xiang Jie said.


    He knew in his heart that these words would definitely break Zhang Qinqin''s heart. After all, in this case, everyone present seemed to have regarded Zhang Qinqin as a commodity.


    However, in this case, if Zhang Qinqin is not allowed to completely chill his parents, I am afraid there will be a steady stream of troubles in the future.


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents were really too greedy, and Xiang Jie had to cut off their greed completely through this incident.


    In fact, Xiang Jie thought that the old couple had an idea. After all, as long as Zhang Qinqin married into this family, they would definitely follow suit.


    But they didn''t expect them to be so eager to use Zhang Qinqin to make a deal.

 Chapter 1514： Requirements are not low

    The old fifth also knew in his heart that such words would definitely hurt Zhang Qinqin''s mind, so he leaned closer to Zhang Qinqin, put it in his ear and said to him, "Trust my eldest sister, he is fighting for you. best interest."


    Zhang Qinqin''s heart was originally turbulent, when he heard those words, his heart seemed to be cut down by a knife, and the pain was unbearable. However, the fifth simple sentence seemed to give him a reassurance, which instantly made him feel a lot more at ease.


    In the past, the fifth father often told him that Xiang Jie was the kindest and most responsible person in the family, so now he is willing to choose to believe in Xiang Jie.


    In this way, his heart is also a lot more stable. So he just sat there quietly, without saying a word, but he wanted to take a good look at how much his father planned to sell it for.


    Father Zhang was happy when he heard Xiang Jie''s words: "You are talking about big business, we are just some small business."


    Father Zhang said it for granted, and there was still a little pride in his eyes, as if he finally had the opportunity to look forward to the big boss and start talking about a business that belongs to him.


    He is a father, but he is so heartless and treats his daughter as a business.


    "No matter how big or small, it''s always something to talk about. Let''s talk about your ideal price first." Xiang Jie said.


    The old couple looked at each other, and finally seemed to have made up their minds. Then they turned to look at Xiang Jie and said, "200,000... 08,000."


    When Father Zhang said this, he kept staring at Xiang Jie, because he wanted to take every look of Xiang Jie into his heart to see how he accepted the price.


    Xiang Jie was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly. To be honest, he thought that Zhang Qinqin''s father could be so eloquent? It turned out that only 100,000 yuan was added to their foundation.


    Xiang Jie showed a contemptuous smile, nodded, and said, "Anything else?"


    Father Zhang was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiang Jie agreed so happily, which made him feel that he was a little less, and he felt a little bit at a loss.


    Thinking like this, Zhang''s father simply became cruel, and then said to Xiang Jie, "A house in the city."


    "Dad!" Zhang Qinqin said angrily to him when he heard his father speak so loudly: "What are you doing?? Is your daughter worth so much money?"


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t get excited, you sit down first." Xiang Jie turned her head and looked at Zhang Qinqin gently and comforted him. He knew that in this business, Zhang Qinqin was actually the biggest victim.


    A girl gave her youth, her studies, and all the wages she worked hard to earn for this family, but in the end, in her father''s eyes, she was just a tool that could be used to make money. .


    So in fact, from this moment on, Xiang Jie has felt a little distressed for the girl Zhang Qinqin.


    Zhang Qinqin didn''t know why, but was soothed by Xiang Jie''s gentle eyes. He was sitting on the sofa again! When I got down, I just sat quietly, but didn''t speak.


    Father Zhang was also at this moment, as if he had a bottom line in his heart. At first, when he increased the price by 100,000, he thought that it might be a little too much, and he still thought that if the other party didn''t want to, he would cut it down a little bit. But I didn''t expect the other party to agree so happily. Later, he gave it up and wanted a house. Anyway, he asked for it first, but he agreed not to. This made Father Zhang both excited and excited. Now everyone is clamoring to buy a house. If they can have a building of their own in the city, they will be a great person.


    Father Zhang has even made a plan in his heart. The money will be distributed to the children, and he will only keep a little pocket money for the old age. Impossible not to be filial to them.


    Father Zhang was thinking about what to order next: "Car, the same car as the fifth one."


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded again and agreed.


    Zhang''s father looked at Xiang Jie so happy again and again, and his heart became even more greedy. His sons have been in the countryside all their lives, and they can''t live on their own.


    Thinking of this, he continued to Xiang Jie: "Oh, by the way, doesn''t your family run a factory? I have 6 sons in my family, please arrange their jobs! The position is not necessary, it is too high. , just be a little director and a small squad leader."


    Oh, that''s not a low requirement! There was a contemptuous smile on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth. You said that this father is irresponsible, but he has thought about his son''s follow-up work, and even wants to arrange them properly. But you say he is responsible, he doesn''t care about his daughter, and even treats her as a commodity.


    Father Zhang looked at Xiang Jie expectantly, as if he was waiting for his response, because he felt that Xiang Jie was a happy person, with so much money in front of him, he agreed to such a big gift. , it''s just a matter of stretching his finger, he will definitely agree.


    But unexpectedly, Xiang Jie said with a sneer, "I don''t agree with this."


    Zhang''s father was a little surprised. He was willing to pay so much money, so why didn''t he agree to arrange work?


    "But it doesn''t cost money to arrange work." Father Zhang didn''t quite understand.


    Xiang Jie said, "The business I''m discussing with you involves your daughter. It''s impossible for me to take care of your other sons."


    "This is the most important condition. If we can negotiate, then our marriage can be considered a set. But if we can''t negotiate..." Father Zhang said, and finally set his eyes on Zhang Qinqin: " I can only take Qinqin home."


    In the end, he could only gamble, because he knew in his heart that the fifth child still likes their daughter. He believed that even if it was for Zhang Qinqin, the fifth had to give it a shot.


    "Alright then!" Xiang Jie spread out her hands helplessly, and said to Father Zhang, "Since this is the case, I won''t embarrass you two elders, and Xiao Zhang can only aggrieve you and your parents and go home."


    Father Zhang was stunned for a moment. When he first heard him say that''s okay, he thought he agreed, but he didn''t expect to let him take Zhang Qinqin with him. Zhang''s father didn''t believe in this evil anymore, so he got up and went to play Zhang Qinqin, because he felt that Zhang Qinqin and the fifth were talking like glue now, and even if Zhang Qinqin was willing to go back with him, the fifth couldn''t let go.

 Chapter 1515： unfit to be a parent

    What''s more, they have already released the news of their marriage. If they don''t get married by then, their rich family will not be laughed at by others?


    And the most important point is that they are so anxious about the wedding, that must be because they have their own worries in their hearts. Maybe it is because the fifth child went to the labor camp, for fear that their daughters will go back on it, so they want to be as soon as possible. The wedding has been completed, so that they will feel at ease.


    But what I didn''t expect was that before anyone could speak, Zhang Qinqin obediently followed his father and left: "Okay, Dad, then I''ll go back with you."


    This is good, he can be considered to have no steps down, he froze in place, staring at Zhang Qinqin fiercely, the fierceness in his eyes is cursing Zhang Qinqin fiercely, saying that he is an unfamiliar white eye, Turning his elbows out, before marrying someone, he turned to his in-laws first.


    Zhang''s mother looked at the situation with anxiety, because if this time things went bad, I''m afraid there would be no room for recovery. Although they said that they were talking about the fact that the fifth child had been in a labor camp, they knew very well that with such a good family and so many factories, if they wanted to find a daughter-in-law, it would be considered a good one. Come on, Lai still can''t find it?


    So in this case, they should take it as soon as it is good, otherwise, in the end, they will lose their wife and make a mess of chicken feathers, and they will not be able to find anything.


    Seeing this, Mother Zhang hurriedly went up and pulled her husband back: "You said you are a dead old man, what are you doing? You are so energetic again? Aren''t we talking about marriage for our daughter? What do you say you''re doing all this **** and useless?"


    Mother Zhang winked at her husband while talking. Father Zhang naturally understood what his wife meant, so he went down the steps at this time. When he sat back on the sofa again, he glared at Zhang Qinqin fiercely, but Zhang Qinqin seemed to have been heartbroken by his father. At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. Glancing at his father.


    The old couple sat back again, but Father Zhang was sulking on the sofa and didn''t speak to him. Mother Zhang could only laugh and say to Xiang Jie:


    "Don''t look at his father as a big man, but he is short-sighted. Don''t have the same knowledge as him. The key is that he was born in my stomach. I have the final say in his marriage."


    Xiang Jie looked indifferent, and said to them: "It was a good thing that two young young people could come together in free love, but it was abruptly negotiated by your parents. A business! In this world, some parents are willing to sacrifice everything for their children, but some parents are like vampires trying their best to drain their children''s blood."


    Wen Shu took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. In fact, he was very angry at what Zhang Qinqin''s parents did, because family affection was the most cherished thing in the world for him, but he never thought that some people would never I thought about cherishing it.


    "So, not all parents in this world are worthy of being parents."


    Xiang Jie''s exclamation made Zhang Qinqin''s parents not knowing what to say for a while. Because at this moment they don''t want to argue with Xiang Jie? They just want to make the dowry thing clear and it''s all over.


    Xiang Jie turned her head and glanced at the third child. The third child came over knowingly, and then hurriedly called Wang Bo. He had already told Wang Bo that he would soon make an agreement with the lawyer. After Wang Bo received the call, he sent the agreement in a short while.


    During the process of Wang Bo''s return, the atmosphere in the whole family was extremely embarrassing. To be honest, Xiang Jie had already made the worst plan. In the process, he can realize how good his daughter is to her, and slowly he will learn to cherish his daughter.


    But I didn''t expect that the parents didn''t give them a chance at all, and directly blocked all the roads.


    In their hearts, Zhang Qinqin''s daughter is a tool of use, and when his family becomes a father, it will no longer be of use value, so they want to exploit all the value at once.


    Since they were so heartless, they couldn''t blame Xiang Jie for being heartless. After all, people are all reciprocal.


    Xiang Jie handed the agreement to Zhang''s father, and the minimum respect for them was gone, and he didn''t even want to call him uncle and aunt. Since Zhang Qinqin''s father said that this was a business, he simply put out the air of talking about business.


    "Look at it, this is an agreement I made, and we agree to all the conditions you put forward, but from now on, your whole family can no longer have any dealings with Zhang Qinqin, nor can you take money from our house. Take a penny."


    Father Zhang looked a little confused: "What does this mean? Why do you still need to sign a contract?"


    "Didn''t you say that we are talking about business? Since we are talking about business, we must show sincerity in business. And business is about formality. As long as there is a contract, everything can be counted."


    Zhang''s father can see it, Xiang Jie''s attitude at this moment is completely different from before. He looked at Xiang Jie''s serious businessman-like appearance, and for some reason, he was shocked by him for a while.


    But this matter has reached the point where he is today, and he can''t say anything more, so he can only bite the bullet and continue on.


    Sign the contract, just sign the contract, anyway, he doesn''t care about these things, as long as he can get the money he wants, everything else is irrelevant to him.


    "Do you need to read the contents of the contract for you?" Xiang Jie said half-sarcastically.


    Father Zhang responded, "No, I can read."


    After he said that, he picked up the contract and looked at it. There is still no amount marked here. Zhang''s father was not at ease, and said to Xiang Jie, "Then you haven''t written the amount of money here."


    Xiang Jie''s result contract was swayed with the number 208,000 written on it, and capitalized.


    Zhang''s father watched Xiang Jie write down such a large series of numbers, and the excitement almost jumped to his throat. In his whole life, I am afraid that he will not be able to make so much money, let alone himself. Now, even with his six sons, I''m afraid it''s impossible to do it.


    But now he can get more than 200,000 yuan with just one stroke of his pen, which is really enough for him to have food and clothing for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1516： white-eyed wolf

    Father Zhang was somewhat impatient, and before Xiang Jie finished writing, he hurriedly told him: "The house, and the house."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way, wait a minute."


    Xiang Jie stopped the pen in her hand, looked up at Father Zhang, and waited for what he was going to say next.


    "That... he hasn''t made it clear about the house." Father Zhang said.


    "What do you want to make clear? Say it!" Xiang Jie said.


    "Although I haven''t lived in the city, I''ve heard people say that the house prices are different for each location, so where do you plan to buy a house for us? How big is it?"


    "How about the city center? Ancheng community, you can go and find out what the current price is over there. I will arrange a three-bedroom apartment for you, which should be the largest area in the real estate. You can save time for your son and grandson to see you together. There was nowhere to live.¡±


    Xiang Jie said so, but his tone was full of sarcasm, and he wondered if in the future, when his son and grandson did not see this old man in the eyes of the old man, when he looked at the empty house, he would think of himself in his heart. daughter coming?


    However, Father Zhang didn''t seem to understand the sarcasm in Xiang Jie''s words. Instead, he felt that he had given him enough face, and his face was full of happy smiles that could not be concealed.


    "Oh, good, good! Then you can write it down, and mark the area and location clearly on it."


    When Xiang Jie saw Zhang''s father agree, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what kind of pain Zhang Qinqin should feel now?


    Now, is he completely abandoned by his parents?


    But in the future, he will understand that although he has lost a home and some relatives who are related by blood but have no warmth, at least he will regain a warmer family.


    In fact, such a family really doesn''t want it. In addition to the constant exploitation from himself, it seems that he has not fulfilled the responsibilities and obligations of his relatives, and it will only add pain and trouble to him.


    After Xiang Jie clearly marked everything to be specified on the contract, he handed the contract to Father Zhang and asked him to sign it. But at this moment, Father Zhang hesitated again, because he felt that what Xiang Jie promised to him has not been fulfilled yet. If he signs it, they will regret it, and they will not be able to get anything. ?


    Thinking of this, he cheekily asked Xiang Jie, "Then my money, and my house..."


    Xiang Jie really fell into the ground in admiration for Zhang Qinqin''s father. He turned his head and glanced at the third child, and then the third child walked upstairs.


    After a while after the announcement, the third child brought a box down, holding a document in his hand.


    The third child put the box directly on the coffee table, and then said to Father Zhang, "Open it!"


    When the third child said this, there was no expression on his face. All he thought about was pity for Zhang Qinqin. It was precisely because he knew what kind of family environment Zhang Qinqin lived in, so he would treat him. Pity, introduced him to his brother.


    It may be because he has made mistakes before, so he wants to redeem others now, mainly because he really likes Zhang Qinqin. After many observations and understandings, he knows that Zhang Qinqin is absolutely right. of.


    So the more he did, the more he hated Zhang Qinqin''s parents. He only heard about it before, but now he saw it with his own eyes. Knowing that such a pair of parents still exists in this world, the third child is also sad for Zhang Qinqin.


    Father Zhang was full of anticipation. The husband and wife looked at each other, and then reached out to open the box. At the moment when the box was opened, their excited hearts almost jumped out of their throats. The box was full of A pile of cash.


    Usually, it is very difficult for them to live at home and save money. When did they earn so much money?


    The two of them could not wait to lie down on the money pile and kiss them fiercely. Inner excitement and language sheet, they know they will be rich from now on!


    They are no longer the poor families that everyone in the village laughed at. The whole village is envious of whose family is a universal household, but now they are more than a million-dollar household? In their village, he has become a very rich man.


    At this moment, the two of them couldn''t care to hide their excitement, so they took the money and started ordering on the spot.


    Zhang Qinqin sat aside and looked at her parents'' greedy appearance, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. He didn''t expect to talk about a marriage, and in the end he let his parents expose his ugliest side. Originally, he felt that he couldn''t hold his head up at his in-law''s house, but after this incident, he felt even more shameless.


    The husband and wife counted many times, and he finally determined that the number was correct, because they were afraid of so much money, and Xiang Jie would deliberately give less.


    When it was confirmed that the number was correct, Father Zhang nodded and bowed repeatedly: "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all right, and it''s not a lot of points."


    The third child knew that he would start to want a house next, so he didn''t wait for Father Zhang to speak, and then handed him the contract of the house and said to him, "West House, Unit 1, Building 5."


    The third child didn''t even want to say a single extra sentence to him, and after he simply finished speaking, he looked away. Parents like that are really disgusting.


    "Then...we...have a car..."


    "Wang Bo, you take them to get the real estate certificate, and then take them to the car and send them home." Xiang Jie has exhausted all her patience, let alone the third child, just Even he didn''t want to look at the two old men any more.


    Because there is no family affection in their hearts, their eyes are full of desire and greed.


    Wang Bo nodded, agreed, then walked to their store and made a please gesture to them: "Please come with me."


    The two old men got up excitedly, because they knew in their hearts that when the contract was completed, the house would belong to them, and they could be considered city dwellers.


    When Father Zhang walked in front of Zhang Qinqin, he suddenly stopped, because as soon as he saw Zhang Qinqin, he couldn''t help but scolded him: "You white-eyed wolf with your elbows pulled out, do you still have me and your mother in your heart? When you get married, don''t call us, so that we won''t be upset! From now on, we won''t be your daughter."


    The reason why Father Zhang was resentful was because he clearly knew that if his daughter was on his side, he would get more than what he has now.


    In fact, it has exceeded his expectations now.

 Chapter 1517： You cant afford to lose this man

    But that being said, who wouldn''t want more if they could? It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would raise such a big girl. In the end, before he married into his mother-in-law''s house, he would help his mother-in-law''s family to deal with him first. Thinking about it, he felt chills.


    Now he got everything he wanted, and the daughter made her so angry, so she didn''t even want to come when the daughter got married.


    Maybe he said this out of anger, or maybe it was his true thoughts deep in his heart, but this simple sentence deeply hurt Zhang Qinqin''s heart. Because it certainly seems to be severing the relationship between their father and daughter.


    No one sent them because they didn''t deserve the respect. Zhang Qinqin stared blankly at the back of his parents leaving, there was an indescribable grief in his eyes, and tears welled up in his eyes, but he was stubborn not to let the tears fall.


    The fifth seemed to see his loss and grief, because he felt sorry for him, so he didn''t care about the others and hugged him in his arms, gently patted his back and comforted him.


    "It''s alright, don''t think about it. Your father is just talking. Getting married is your lifelong event. How could he not come?"


    Originally, Zhang Qinqin was actually strong, and he could hold back his tears, but when he felt the persistence of the fifth and the reliable embrace, the whole person completely collapsed at that moment.


    In the end, he still hid in the arms of the fifth, crying silently.


    It was also the first time that Xiang Jie felt the hardships and pains in Zhang Qinqin''s life. When looking at his helpless and sad back, Xiang Jie completely let go of his guard, and it was from this moment that he completely accepted Zhang Qinqin as his brother-in-law and daughter-in-law from the bottom of his heart.


    "How can there be such parents in this world?" Xiang Danian sat there angrily: "We shouldn''t condone him, give him money, give him a room, give him a car, does he deserve it?"


    Xiang Danian was indeed extremely angry in the depths of his heart. Although in his life stage, he was also a very bad father, but at least he was not as bad as Zhang Qinqin''s father.


    Is this still a person? In Xiang Danian''s mind, this is simply a beast, and he is not worthy of being a father at all if he can trade with his own daughter.


    Liu Cuifen pushed it to the big Nian, indicating that he should stop complaining at such a time. After all, Zhang Qinqin was already uncomfortable enough.


    Although Xiang Danian was dissatisfied, when he accepted Liu Cuifen''s instructions, he did not continue to say anything.


    Now that the fifth child''s marriage has been discussed, although it is said that Zhang Qinqin''s parents were a little unhappy, after all, the fifth child can get a peace of mind.


    The Xiang family was very good originally, and the villagers were all grateful for Xiang Jie''s kindness to them, so when they knew that the fifth child was going to get married, almost every household in the village would send someone to help.


    Although the time is a little tight, with so many people helping, many things can be done much faster.


    Zhang Qinqin had to continue to work because he didn''t know if he should go home. Although he said that every girl should go to her parents'' house when she got married, since his father said that, he felt as if Got a pimple.


    Xiang Jie came to him on purpose, and discussed with him that he should be sent back to his parents'' home before marriage, because he also knew that Zhang Qinqin was under pressure, but this was the eternal truth.


    Zhang Qinqin was a little hesitant, because he was afraid that his father would mercilessly drive him out after he went back. After all, he was the person who knew his father''s character best, and he knew that his father could really do such a thing.


    Xiang Jie promised to send him back in person, and then he would explain things to his parents. If they couldn''t do it, Xiang Jie would have a way to treat them.


    In the end, Zhang Qinqin could only reluctantly go back. But when he got home, his parents were calling all his 6 older brothers back to share the money at home!


    This family has always been poor, how have they ever seen so much money? The whole family gathered together with uncontrollable smiles on their faces.


    But when they saw Zhang Qinqin coming back, their father''s face instantly became serious, even now he was still angry with Zhang Qinqin.


    Even if they were accompanied by Xiang Jie, they still didn''t give a good face, because they knew that the money for the betrothal gift had already been obtained, and there was no need to please even the people of Xiang''s family. They have so much money to distribute to their sons, and the children can use it to do a little business, and gradually they will start a family, and there is no need to be low on Xiangjia''s people.


    "I know you don''t deserve to be parents, but I didn''t expect to turn your face faster than a book." Xiang Jie couldn''t help but sigh.


    Zhang''s father was particularly unhappy when he said this: "Whether you are worthy of being a parent is not up to you. We raised Zhang Qinqin, what is not worthy of being his parent?"


    "It''s true that you brought up Zhang Qinqin, but haven''t you given him the fatherly and motherly love that he should have enjoyed? Did he get a touch of warmth from you?"


    "How do we educate our children, do we need you to take care of them? You just need to take care of your own affairs. If you are educated well, can you let your fifth child go to a labor camp at a young age?"


    Father Zhang felt that he had no worries now, so he could say something unconvincing to them recklessly.


    A helpless smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, because he deeply felt that it was a wrong decision to send Zhang Qinqin back.


    However, if Zhang Qinqin did not marry from her parents'' family, there would be a lot of rumors and rumors, and Zhang Qinqin would not be able to lift his head up. Originally, Zhang Qinqin lived a relatively low self-esteem. If those people with ulterior motives took hold of the matter because of where he became a monk, then he would definitely spend it in the guidance of these people in the future.


    Xiang Jie didn''t intend to continue entanglement with Father Zhang, because he was a rogue. At such a time, no matter how you reason with them, it won''t make sense.


    "Hehe, don''t forget, the wedding hasn''t been held yet." Xiang Jie said.


    "So what? You can''t bring Zhang Qinqin back, can you?" Zhang''s father gave an inevitable smile: "Everyone knows that your family is going to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s you, we don''t care, but you, the great cause of everyone, can''t afford to lose this person?"

 Chapter 1518： The law has the final say

    This father is really cruel. He has lived for his sons all his life. He gave all his love and favor to his sons, but he exploited his daughter mercilessly.


    So in that case, why did they have to give birth to this daughter? The degree of patriarchal preference has really reached a daunting level.


    Xiang Jie actually wanted to scare him by actually sending Zhang Qinqin back and canceling the wedding. However, when he saw Zhang Qinqin''s look of pain and despair, he suddenly couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Although he had already said hello to Zhang Qinqin before, and maybe there would be a lot of things that would make Zhang Qinqin sad, he had to believe that these were just expedients.


    But when Xiang Jie saw that Zhang Qinqin''s parents were doing this, he suddenly couldn''t bear to use such a method. After all, in Zhang Qinqin''s heart, his father had abandoned him. If his in-law''s family abandoned him, he would become more and more inferior. This kind of pain would be imprinted deep in his heart and would never be erased.


    Therefore, Xiang Jie simply changed her strategy and said to Zhang Qinqin''s father, "Don''t worry, Zhang Qinqin is our daughter-in-law, we will treat him like a baby, and we will never abandon him!"


    Xiang Jie''s words undoubtedly injected a warm force into Zhang Qinqin''s heart. Zhang Qinqin felt that the whole person had the courage in an instant, and the feeling of lowering his head and feeling inferior to his bones seemed to disappear in an instant.


    He turned his head to look at Xiang Jie. In his life, the first person who gave him warmth was the third child. At that time, he regarded the third child as his only relative in his heart, because he could give him warmth. , give yourself courage, give yourself hope to live. Now, it was Xiang Jie who gave him courage and dignity, and felt that even as the daughter of the Zhang family, he should be respected.


    At this moment, when he heard Xiang Jie say such words, he felt that he could finally be cared for and protected by others. Those who have not experienced that feeling will never understand.


    Father Zhang didn''t seem to care about what Xiang Jie said. He sneered and said: "Then you spoil him, why send him home. From the moment he turned his elbow out, he stopped It''s our daughter."


    "It''s not up to you whether it''s your daughter or not." Xiang Jie''s attitude was still tough.


    "It''s not me who has the final say, is it possible that you have the final say?"


    "It''s the law that has the final say!" Xiang Jie felt that the anger in her heart was about to surge: "You are Zhang Qinqin''s biological parents, which is recognized by law. If you don''t want to recognize this daughter from now on, Then you go to cut ties with him and make a copy, and you can get a fair proof from the law."


    Father Zhang said angrily, "Why should I listen to you?"


    "People like you, what kind of calculus is in your heart? In fact, it''s all on the surface. Why, don''t you dare to cut off the relationship? You are afraid that you will run out of money in the future. Are you going to exploit your daughter honestly?" Xiang Jie said contemptuously.


    When he was young, he felt that his father was the most irresponsible father in the world, and he was also full of all kinds of dissatisfaction and resentment towards him. However, now it seems that Zhang Qinqin''s parents are inferior to beasts, they are not worthy of being parents at all, and they are not even worthy of being called human beings.


    Father Zhang seemed to have been stabbed in the heart. He was stunned for a while, and then said to Xiang Jie: "You are really capable, you can actually see through other people''s minds? Then I want you to help us see today. Look, what are my 6 sons thinking? My sons are rich now, and when they become prosperous, I will be happy with my sons. What do I still think about this girl? They say that the married girl throws it out. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s rare for him to come back!¡±


    The heartlessness of these words undoubtedly blocked Zhang Qinqin''s back path. The meaning of the words has been made clear. From this moment on, they will never allow Zhang Qinqin to step into this house again. .


    "Okay." Xiang Jie nodded and said, "We can leave, but before we leave, I need to settle an account for you. You have received a total of 208,000 betrothal gifts from our family, and you have a total of 6 sons. On average, it is more than 34,000 yuan.¡±


    "34,000 is just a drop in the bucket for us, but it should be a huge sum of money for you, right? You sons are so useless, if you can make a personal appearance, I will come to kowtow to you and admit your mistake."


    "What''s the point of a person who eats and works lazy all day, and even picks up crops and has less harvest than others? They must have this money in their hands, and their biggest idea is to rely on this money to live the rest of their lives, right?"


    "I''ll give you a small calculation. Even if you can live for another 30 years, the 34,000 yuan is more than 1,100 yuan a year on average, but on average every month, it''s less than 100 yuan a month. "


    "Hehe, I don''t understand, what can you do for 100 yuan a month?"


    Zhang''s father was still very excited at first, because he thought that the whole family was very happy to get so much money at one time, and he also believed that his sons would have a bright future. But now, what Xiang Jie said really dispelled his inner confidence, because this is also true.


    It may be that the children are too spoiled, all of them are lazy to cook, and they usually do not clean up the crops, just like people who use pesticides and mow the grass. They are all fools. In the end, the grain harvest is always much better than others. .


    In fact, Zhang Qinqin''s parents are also the kind of lazy people. Otherwise, how could they force a girl to support the whole family.


    Seeing that Zhang''s father was starting to hesitate, Xiang Jie said while the iron was hot: "Okay! I believe for the time being that your sons have the ability to do some business and make a lot of money, but before that, I hope you can inquire about our family. What kind of existence is in the business world? As far as your attitude towards our brothers and daughters-in-law is concerned, I will let you stay in business forever."


    "Oh, yes, it is impossible for you to make a big business with the money in your hand. However, I will send someone to follow you in the future. If you want to start a small business, you may not be able to pass the test."


    "I still don''t believe that you can cover the sky with one hand!" One of the brothers stood up and said angrily.


    Undoubtedly, Xiang Jie''s words made their hearts start to feel uneasy. Because when they made money, they all held a kind of expectation in their hearts and felt that they could finally do business.

 Chapter 1519： Dont try to fool us

    As long as you do business, you can make money! Look at the wealthy people on the streets now, which one didn''t all start out in business? Although this money is not enough for them to do a big business, they can bring a small business, open a noodle restaurant, open a small shop, open a steamed bun... Which one is not a profitable business?


    Xiang Jie shrugged and said nonchalantly, "I can''t cover the sky with my hands, but you don''t seem to have heard the saying that money can make a ghost run the mill. It doesn''t matter, you can do whatever you want, I''ll just rent an apartment wherever you go. I''ll buy the house there, or I''ll open up shops like yours next to me, so you can never do it."


    Zhang''s father was so angry that he slapped the table and said, "What the **** are you trying to do!"


    "I don''t want to do anything! You are forcing me to do something! I just want to protect my brother and daughter-in-law."


    Father Zhang turned his head and glanced at Zhang Qinqin, and yelled at him, "Do you allow this woman to bully your father and your brother like this?"


    "Are you still my father? Are they still my brother? The reason why I came back today is not because you are still my relatives, but because I want to marry Xiang Wu in an upright manner."


    Zhang Qinqin looked at his father with determination. His parents broke his heart again and again, so that he no longer had any hope and expectation for the so-called family in this family.


    This is blood kinship, but what can it be? They never treated themselves as family. He even said that he was not treated as an extraordinary person, because his birth from beginning to end was just for this family.


    From his birth to the present, all the warmth has come from Xiangjia. Only when he was at home could he feel that he was still alone, that he could be cared for and valued by others.


    Xiang Jie looked at Zhang Qinqin, at this moment, he was finally no longer as cowardly as before. A gratified smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, because it let him know that Zhang Qinqin would become stronger one day, and he could also help the fifth to support their own piece of the sky.


    Zhang Qinqin''s behavior made the whole family feel a little surprised. Father Zhang was stunned and was speechless for a while.


    Xiang Jie took this opportunity and continued: "By the way, there is one more thing to tell you, our house has surveillance, all the behaviors you asked us for money at that time have been recorded in the computer, if I am holding those I went to the police station to report the case on video, saying that you used your marriage to extort money, so the amount of more than 200,000 is enough to spend the rest of your life in prison.¡±


    With that said, Xiang Jie took out another camera from the bag. The camera was exposed outside the bag mouth: "I''m sorry! Everything you said just now has been recorded."


    Everyone in the Zhang family was stunned. They had never seen such high-tech things or heard of surveillance, so they said with some disapproval: "Don''t try to fool us!"


    "Are you fooling yourself? Let''s see if you don''t know? Xiao Zhang, I''ll find you a five-star hotel and we''ll get married in the hotel. This kind of parents and family members don''t recognize it!" Xiang Jie said, then turned around and pulled Zhang Qinqin. Just left, while walking forward, he said in a cold voice, "Wait for the court''s summons!"


    This sentence stabbed into Father Zhang''s heart like a knife. The whole family looked at each other, their eyes full of incredulity, but they knew that Xiang Jie''s strength, if he really wanted to rely on himself, even if he didn''t Evidence will also create a lot of evidence. If there is a lawsuit, ordinary people like them are not opponents at all.


    What''s more, they have lived for half their lives, and they have never filed a lawsuit. It is a very shameful thing to directly file a lawsuit.


    Thinking of this, Mother Zhang hurried up to meet Xiang Jie, blocking Xiang Jie''s path, with a flattering smile on the corner of her mouth: "Look, my eldest sister... What are you doing? We will soon become a family. People, why are you still involved in a lawsuit? It''s not a joke when it spreads out!"


    "Joke? You know, these words are not made by us. The face that should be given to you has already been given, and it is you who do not cherish it. If it is not for us, Gu Nian Xiao Zhang still has the last expectation for you, I will not Let him come back to suffer such grievances, he is a treasure in our family!"


    Zhang''s mother listened to Xiang Jie''s words, although she was a little surprised, she didn''t understand how her daughter had such a great ability to make the whole Xiang family treat him so well. But at this time, he could only wink at his daughter and ask her to help them talk.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Qinqin''s attitude was unusually firm. He turned his head and said to Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, then I''ll get married in the hotel."


    These words were like throwing a bucket of cold water on the Zhang family''s head, making everyone feel a cold heart in an instant. What Zhang Qinqin is doing now is to completely give up their whole family?


    But fortunately, Zhang''s father is still able to bend and stretch. Seeing that the current situation is not good for them, he can only coax his daughter by first being wronged and seeking perfection.


    Anyway, the money is in his hand, he can''t let the cooked duck fly. What''s more, he can''t get involved in a lawsuit, let alone go to jail. In this situation now, the situation is to be stabilized first, and after Zhang Qinqin gets married, everything will pass, and they can live with the money in peace.


    "Qinqin, look at you, why are you really angry with your dad? I''m so angry that I think you didn''t say a word to my dad. It''s okay, his big sister, let''s not talk about this matter. Now, can''t I admit my mistake? I''ll admit my mistake to my own daughter! If it still doesn''t work, then I''ll give him a bow, if not, I''ll give him a kowtow?"


    When Father Zhang said this, he was somewhat angry, even a little bit angry. Because he was sure that his daughter would not make him bow and kowtow.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Zhang Qinqin was still standing there without any indication. Seeing this situation, Zhang''s father could only make a gesture of bowing.


    Seeing this, Mother Zhang hurried over to hold him, and said angrily to Zhang Qinqin: "You girl, you really asked your father to bow to you."


    Zhang Qinqin turned and glanced at Xiang Jie, as if waiting for his instructions.


    Xiang Jie took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and said to them: "Today''s matter, I can pass it on for the time being. But if Xiao Zhang stays at home, I will still do anything you do bad to him. We will investigate your legal responsibilities, and after the wedding, we will go to the Public Security Bureau and apply for the proof of your separation from the father-daughter relationship."

 Chapter 1520： gentleman

    After Xiang Jie finished speaking, he walked away. He didn''t want to stay in this kind of place for a moment. Facing such a person, he always had a feeling of suffocation.


    At this moment, he finally understood that the third child said he felt sorry for Zhang Qinqin. It is really not easy for this girl to live until now. He has endured so many hardships and so many injustices in his life.


    When Xiang Jie returned home, the family was busy packing up the preparations for marriage. There are also many neighbors and elders helping to make wedding quilts, and many helping to clean up together. The whole family is full of a thick and lively atmosphere.


    But compared to Zhang Qinqin''s home, it seems a little deserted. The whole family is very happy about how many dowry gifts they get, but no one is excited about Zhang Qinqin''s upcoming wedding.


    Whoever has a happy event, not all of them are happy, and the whole family is happy. But this kind of thing is almost a luxury for Zhang Qinqin, he can''t get it!


    Xiang Jie looked at her younger brother''s busy figure and the happy smile hanging on the corner of her mouth, which could not be concealed, and the suppressed emotions in her heart were finally relieved. As long as he can see his brother happy, his heart will be at ease.


    In the past, there were too many disappointments in this family! This family has been torn apart and has gone through a lot of hardships, but fortunately, everything is over in the end. The family has regained its former harmony and unity, and life can be regarded as smooth sailing.


    Xiang Jie has worked hard all his life, all he wants is a family reunion. Now that his goal has finally been achieved, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was reborn and gained the affection he never had in his previous life, making up for all his regrets in his previous life.


    In this family, the father can finally be with the mother and spend his old age happily; the second child also brought a family of three back to their side; the third child also got the child he had been looking forward to; Those who do not want to get married, but in the end they find the woman they love the most and are ready to enter the palace of marriage; the sixth is well-behaved and sensible, and puts all his attention on his studies. Let Xiang Jie worry about him...


    And what about him? She has always been surrounded by happiness, she has both children, her husband loves her endlessly, and even her parents sometimes treat him like a child.


    In this family, it seems that everyone has got a perfect ending, but thinking about it carefully, only the fourth child still has not been able to get his wish.


    When Xiang Jie saw Zhang Qinqin''s family''s attitude towards him again, he had a lot of new emotions, so he wanted to have a good talk with the fourth child tonight. Anyway, things between him and Wei Xiang can''t be like this forever. Drag, for better or for worse, there should always be an ending.


    Now the whole family is busy with the fifth''s wedding, and Xiang Jie can''t be idle. Don''t discuss with the third one, and take the fifth to the city to buy some new furniture.


    Although they say that their home is good enough, and all the furniture they should have is complete, but when they get married, the picture is a lively scene, and they can''t miss what they should have.


    Don''t mention how happy the fifth is in his heart. He is also very moved to get everyone''s support for him.


    Because he knew that at the beginning, Xiang Jie actually had a lot of guesses and dissatisfaction with Zhang Qinqin. But it can be seen that the eldest sister is also really supporting herself now.


    During the whole process, the joy of the fifth child about to get married was expressed in words, and the third child looked at him and couldn''t help but teased: "Big sister, look at the unpromising appearance of the third child, from talking about marriage. From the moment he came, the smile on the corner of his mouth never disappeared."


    Although the third child used a mocking tone, he was actually happy for the fifth child from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiang Jie couldn''t help being amused by the third child, and said to the fifth child gently: "Zhang Qinqin is a good girl. After you get married, you can treat others well. He has suffered too much, From now on, our whole family has to treat him well."


    The reason why there is such a feeling is because Xiang Jie feels that Zhang Qinqin lives in such a family, but he has never been led astray by his family, but he still insists on being himself and maintaining a kindness in his heart, just like. It is a lotus flower that emerges from the mud and is not stained, which is really not easy for a girl like him.


    The fifth is also sincerely grateful to hear the elder sister say such words: "eldest sister, thank you for your kindness to Zhang Qinqin."


    Xiang Jie smiled and patted the fifth fifth on the shoulder. His heart was filled with emotion, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The appearance of Zhang Qinqin also allowed him to see the essence of the third and fifth. It can be seen from the consonance between the third child and Zhang Qinqin that he has completely changed. Now the third child is no longer as selfish as before. Now his heart is full of warmth. He knows how to think about others and how to feel sorry for others.


    "You don''t want to thank me. If you want to thank you, you should thank your third sister. He found Zhang Qinqin as a good girl and introduced him to you. You have such a good daughter-in-law." Xiang Jie said.


    "Thank you Sanjie!" The old five bowed deeply to the youngest with a serious look, and couldn''t help making the youngest laugh.


    The third patted the fifth fifth on the chest and said to him, "Stinky boy, I used to complain about me introducing you to my daughter-in-law!"


    The fifth child scratched the back of his head somewhat embarrassedly, and said to the third child, "Hey, third sister, to be honest, the first time I saw Zhang Qinqin, I really didn''t like him, because this girl looked at him. He was so cowardly that he didn''t even dare to raise his head when facing me. You know what? At that time, I felt like his head was about to be stuffed into his chest. How could there be such a timid girl in this world? Woolen cloth?"


    "But who knows how the gods arranged it? That''s how I walked with him. If it wasn''t for his good looks, maybe we would have really missed it."


    The old fifth talked about what they believed in the time, and it is still fresh in his memory. Maybe this is the fate between them. Even God destined them to be together.


    "You kid, you still have to look at your looks in the end." Xiang Jie teased.


    "Hey hey." The fifth one still smirked: "My slender lady, what a gentleman!"

 Chapter 1521： draw an end

    Although this is true, a fair lady is a gentleman, and every man has the right to pursue beauty. To be honest, not only men, but also women, don''t they all look at looks? Who doesn''t want to choose a good-looking person to accompany him for the rest of his life?


    However, it is impossible to accompany appearances forever, so that is to say, with the increase of age, beauty may become a luxury for women, let alone men.


    Therefore, it is because of this that many men cheat halfway, or even get divorced.


    "Old fifth, I have to make a statement to you in advance! This woman''s appearance cannot be kept young forever, and one day she will be beautiful. If you like Zhang Qinqin just because of her appearance, then I advise you to have it now. Think about it, because marriage is a lifetime responsibility, not a joke."


    Xiang Jie''s words were so serious, the fifth was somewhat astonished, but to be honest, he just used a joking tone just now. Although it is true that he likes Zhang Qinqin because of his appearance, but now his feelings for Zhang Qinqin are sincere.


    He understood in an instant that the reason why everyone was staring at him so seriously was because they didn''t want him to be a scumbag who had turned his back on his marriage. So he nodded to the eldest sister most seriously and solemnly, and said:


    "Sister, don''t worry! As long as I get together with Zhang Qinqin, it will be a lifetime. I will never betray him, nor will I live up to your hopes for me."


    Seeing that the fifth son had agreed so solemnly, Xiang Jie felt a lot more relieved. He smiled and nodded at the fifth son with satisfaction.


    "How can I say it, our whole family is now all settled down! But only the fourth child has not had any results." As long as he thinks of the fourth child, Xiang Jie''s heart is a little worried, and if he wants to talk to him about some things, I''m afraid It''s not that simple. After all, his mood is not particularly stable. Maybe one accident will stimulate him and cause his condition to worsen.


    The third child looked at Xiang Jie, frowned slightly, and asked him, "Eldest sister, do you have any new ideas about the fourth child?"


    The third child''s mind is much more delicate now, and he can always observe some changes from other people''s expressions.


    Xiang Jie nodded incredulously, and said, "There are indeed some new ideas, I just feel that the reason why the fourth child has not made a decision is because he can''t let Wei Xiang go in his heart. , I just feel that he did so many wrong things at the time, that he lost all face in front of us, and he couldn''t lift his head for a while."


    "You said this child is a family, why can''t he hold his head up?" the third child sighed.


    "So, while I want to ask your two opinions now, what should we do about the fourth child?" Xiang Jie asked.


    The third and fifth looked at each other with some doubts in their hearts. Because in their hearts, they think that the matter of the fourth child has been settled, and Xiang Jie, as the eldest sister, has acquiesced to this result, but they did not expect the eldest sister to have a new idea now.


    "Big sister, do you have any new plans?" the fifth asked.


    "It doesn''t mean that there are any new plans. I can see that our family has a good ending now. The fourth child must feel quite lonely in his heart. He is quite pitiful now."


    Yeah, insane, alone with kids. Even if he is bruised and bruised, he deeply loves the man who hurt him, but because of the wrong decision he made in the past, he lost all face in front of his family, so even now he still remembers the man in his heart, but he does not dare to choose another path. way back.


    Xiang Jie just didn''t want the fourth child to be in such a tangle all the time. He has the right to choose his own life, so he still has to make a decision in the end.


    As the younger brother of the fourth, the fifth one has always hated Wei Xiang, because he ruined his eldest sister and made his supposedly happy life so unbearable! The fifth can endure the anger in his heart, and it is not bad that Wei Xiang is not beaten to death. How can he tolerate Wei Xiang and return to his fourth sister''s side again?


    All along, he thought that what he was doing was actually protecting the fourth sister. But now after listening to what the eldest sister said, he suddenly felt that everything he did now seemed to be just wishful thinking, and the fourth sister did not necessarily have such an idea in her heart.


    However, the eldest sister is the one who always stands in the shoes of others and considers problems for others.


    "Then why don''t we just go and take Wei Xiang home." The old five had a straight temper. When he heard that the fourth child might not let Wei Xiang go, he thought of the most direct method.


    The third child looked at him and smiled angrily: "You are just a guess from the eldest sister. Anyway, we have to ask your fourth sister''s wishes."


    "Why do you ask?" The fifth said with some embarrassment: "The fourth sister is in a little better mood now. If these things irritate him again, then he won''t get sick again, and our family won''t have to toss again. Woke up."


    In fact, what the fifth is worried about is that if the fourth sister falls ill, the whole family will have to worry about his illness again, and his wedding will not be able to continue. It''s not that the fifth is selfish to say that, he just thinks that if he really wants to say it, he can change the time, at least not before his wedding.


    "I know that you are worried about your own illness, which will affect your wedding. Don''t worry, aren''t we discussing plans now? Let''s try not to affect your wedding." Xiang Jie said to the fifth child gently.


    Hearing what the eldest sister said, the fifth child felt a little ashamed. He said a little embarrassedly: "Eldest sister, in fact, I''m not completely worried that I will find my wedding, I just think that fourth sister is in a good state of mind now, as long as our family lives well, isn''t it? Why do you have to bother him?"


    "It''s not to disturb him, but to let his life come to an end." Xiang Jie comforted.


    The third child turned his head to look at the fifth child, and cast a reassuring look at him, as if to signal his elder sister to do some work. Are you still worried?


    "Okay, eldest sister, then I''ll listen to you." The fifth finally nodded heavily and agreed.


    Everyone in this family got a good ending, so he can''t let his fourth sister live with the suffering in her heart all the time, right?


    In fact, looking back and thinking about it, not to mention what Wei Xiang was like in the past, but at least the current Wei Xiang looks pitiful, and he is truly remorseful.

 Chapter 1522： envious

    Maybe people only understand the true meaning of life after experiencing life and death? Even though Wei Xiang is suffering from cancer, he still thinks about the fourth Wei and the child in his womb to fight for more benefits. In fact, it can be seen that he is truly remorseful.


    It is really not easy for a man to get a woman who truly loves him in his life. Wei Xiang may have made a mistake, but he eventually got lost.


    Doesn''t the old saying say that knowing mistakes can be corrected, is it great? If the fourth child can really let go of Wei Xiang completely and is willing to divorce him happily, that is another way of saying, but until now he still refuses to divorce, it can only be said that the fourth child is in his heart In fact, I still can''t let him go.


    The third child also deeply felt that the eldest sister was really heartbroken in this family. Now that the whole family has settled, there is only one fourth child left with no end. , The eldest sister''s psychology is still not completely at ease.


    The older you get, the more you know how to feel the people and things around you with your heart. The third child knows clearly that it is not easy for the eldest sister to worry about this family.


    Just like what the eldest sister said, now that the whole family has settled down, they can''t just watch the fourth child helplessly.


    "Sister, don''t worry. When they get home, I''ll accompany you to find the fourth child. Let''s talk to him honestly. I''ll be there to protect him. If the fourth child has any reaction, we will send him directly to the hospital. ."


    The third child really feels sorry for the big sister. Over the years, he has paid too much for this family. It is a bit too embarrassing for them, who are brothers and sisters, to be able to help.


    After the fifth one heard the third one''s words, he felt a little guilty in his heart, he nodded heavily, and said to Xiang Jie, "Big sister, let''s go, let''s open up our hearts to the fourth sister together with the whole family, and have a good talk. Talk! I strive to be able to happily attend my wedding when I get married."


    Hearing the decision of the third and fifth, Xiang Jie showed a gratified smile. This is like a family, everyone helps each other and cares about each other, everyone in this family is living well, and this family can be good.


    In fact, this is also Xiang Jie''s inner thoughts. Although the fourth child''s mood seems to be stable now, I believe that the fourth child will definitely struggle and feel very sad when the fifth child gets married.


    If he can completely think about it before, let go of his feelings, and start his life again, whether his final decision is to choose to continue walking with Wei Xiang, or to divorce him and live with the children by himself Fortunately, their whole family supported his decision.


    In the evening, the helpers had dinner at home and gradually dispersed, and the house gradually became quiet.


    Because the wedding day is too hasty, they have already hung up the red lanterns during this period of time. Whether it is his yard or the street, there are bright lights everywhere, and the red lanterns are hung high, which is especially festive.


    Xiangjia¡¯s wedding is naturally a bit more pompous, and it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that the whole body is festive together, because their red lanterns are not only hung in front of their gates, but the whole street, even in the Driven by the villagers, the whole village is about to be covered.


    Xiang Danian is going to marry his daughter-in-law, and he is very happy. The villagers said so, so he did it. After all, this is a big happy event. Festive? Anyway, their family is not short of money, not just to get a few more lanterns, but also to decorate the village.


    Xiang Jie stood at the door of the fourth child and knocked gently on the door. At this moment, the fourth child was standing at the window looking out. He looked at the brightly lit village outside with a little envy in his eyes.


    To be honest, he was also looking forward to a grand wedding. Even if the wedding is not grand, at least it must be blessed by the whole family.


    But I don''t know why it ended up like this. In his ears, he often remembered what Wei Xiang said to himself, saying that he was too radical, and he was only thinking about Wei Xiang alone, and even regarded his family as enemies.


    yes! At that time, he always felt that everyone wanted to bully Wei Xiang, but Wei Xiang didn''t dare to resist. He had to protect Wei Xiang behind him and not let anyone bully him.


    But at that time he was a little too indiscriminate. A person he worked so hard to protect, didn''t he still betray him in the end? But he deeply hurt his relatives, but he has been silently protecting himself behind him. .


    Thinking of this, there was a wry smile on the corner of the fourth child''s mouth. The knock on the door interrupted his memory. He turned his head to look at the sleeping child on the bed. The knock on the door was very small, as if he had deliberately lowered the sound and did not wake the child.


    He walked to the door, opened the door, and saw Xiang Jie standing there with a soft smile, while behind him stood his parents, all his brothers and sisters.


    "Big sister..." The fourth child was a little puzzled, wondering what the whole family came to look for him?


    "The fourth child, haven''t you slept yet?" Xiang Jie said gently. When he talked to the fourth child, there was always some caution in his gentle tone.


    The teacher shook his head: "Big sister, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "It''s really something. Is the child asleep? Why don''t you come out and let''s talk together as a family?"


    The fourth child looked back and saw the child lying on the bed. He had already had milk just now and was sleeping soundly now.


    I don''t know why, when he heard Xiang Jie say that the family had a good talk, when he spoke, his heart was moved for no reason.


    Family, this is his family, this is his relatives! But at that time, he hurt the whole family all over for one Wei Xiang.


    Thinking of this, the fourth child''s eyes became wet. Although he has gone home now, it seems that the whole family is not gathered together. Everyone can come in alone to see him and have a few words with him, but it has never been like before, where the whole family sits around At the table, happy and round.


    "Okay." The fourth man nodded heavily, but the tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    His heart was moved and expected. He has been crazy for so long, and the whole family has paid so much for him. He can''t repay it. In the future, he can only keep himself healthy and safe and not let his family worry about him anymore. This is the only thing he can do now. made.

 Chapter 1523： be brave to make a decision

    Xiang Jie felt distressed when she saw the fourth child crying, and quickly reached out to wipe away the tears on his face, showing a gentle smile, and said to him, "Silly girl, why are you crying?"


    The fourth brother shook his head. No one could understand his inner feelings now. For him, this was really a lost and found happiness. He felt the warm palm of his eldest sister, and felt his doting on him. After so many years, the happiness that belonged to him finally came back.


    The sixth man squeezed in from the gap, and said excitedly to the fourth child: "Fourth sister, you can talk at ease, I will take care of the little baby here, if he wakes up, I will feed him milk powder first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll call you."


    The sixth is happy to take care of his little niece, not to mention that the child is still sleeping, he just needs to be by the side quietly.


    The fourth child looked at the naughty look of the sixth, and couldn''t help laughing, rubbed the sixth''s head lightly, nodded heavily to him, then turned around and followed Xiang Jie and the others downstairs.


    In fact, he could also feel that since he became mentally ill, the whole family has been cautious about him, for fear of irritating him. But the family that he wanted to get along with was not so careful, but as reckless and happy as before.


    So it is precisely because of this that the fourth child tried his best to contain those bad thoughts in his heart. He no longer wanted to turn himself into a mentally ill person, and no longer wanted to add any burden to the family.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on in such a grand event today, the whole family came over to invite him together. But he guessed in his heart that it should be about the fifth marriage. The whole family cared about his inner feelings and didn''t want him to feel ignored, so he asked him to discuss it together.


    But no matter what it is, as long as the whole family can gather together, talk and talk, he will feel very happy in his heart.


    Surrounded by the whole family, the fourth child went to the living room and sat down on the sofa. Xiang Jie and the third child accompanied the teacher on the left and right, and the others also did it at one time.


    It was brightly lit outside, festive red lanterns lit up their windows and reflected on their faces, and everyone looked so beaming.


    The fourth child looked at Xiang Jie from the side, and everyone had a gentle smile on their faces. The eyes they looked at the fourth child were full of endless distress and doting.


    The fourth held the hands of the third and the eldest, feeling the warmth from their palms, and seeing the kind smiles on everyone''s faces, his heart also felt warm.


    Xiang Jie patted the back of his hand lightly, and said to him, "Fourth, our whole family is here today, and the fifth is about to get married, which is a big happy event for our family! But before the fifth gets married, We have one more thing to do at home."


    "What''s the matter?" the fourth asked.


    "Your business." Xiang Jie said.


    The fourth child was startled, but he seemed to understand what Xiang Jie meant. He lowered his head in shame and said, "Sister, I know that I did a lot of wrong things and made a lot of wrong choices. I know my own way, big sister, I want to stay at home, I want to be with my family."


    This is what he was thinking about when he was taken away by Wei Xiang, even when his spirit was in a state of madness.


    This home, originally full of happiness, became the place he wanted to escape from when he fell in love with a man. It is also a place where he desperately wants to return after all kinds of injuries.


    This is his safe haven, the warmest and happiest place in the world. He once lost it, but now that he has finally found it, it is absolutely impossible for him to miss it again.


    Xiang Jie was afraid that he would misunderstand what he meant and that it would stimulate his emotions, so he said to him: "Fool, no one will let you leave. This is your home, it used to be, it is now, and it will be in the future."


    When the fourth heard what Xiang Jie said, he raised his head leisurely and looked at Xiang Jie, his eyes full of doubts.


    Xiang Jie didn''t give a shit, just went straight to the topic, and then said to the fourth child: "Now our family is reunited, it''s the happiest moment in our family. With God''s blessing, each of us got a happy ending... "


    "However, fourth child, today we want to have a candid talk with you about you and Wei Xiang. Everyone has the right to choose their own lover. It was indeed the eldest sister who made a mistake and interfered with you too much... ¡­¡±


    "Big sister, that''s not the case." The fourth brother shook his head desperately, because he knew in his heart that Xiang Jieda had seen Wei Xiang''s essence from the very beginning. He was just doing it for the sake of his distressed sister, and it might happen in the future. any tragedy.


    But what he didn''t expect was that even if the elder sister interfered like this, it did not prevent him from being betrayed in the future. In fact, he also wanted to understand later that this kind of thing emanated from the human bones, not because he was stimulated by living these poor days.


    If the whole family accepted Wei Xiang at that time, held an upright wedding for them, and lived a life without food and clothing at home, Wei Xiang would not betray him. Because a person who grew up in the countryside suddenly became rich, and once he was successful, his heart was full of pride, and he always felt that he was higher than others, more amazing than others, and eventually he would also lose himself in the wild .


    Therefore, he and Wei Xiang have come to this stage, and they have nothing to do with the eldest sister.


    He shook his head desperately and said to Xiang Jie, "Eldest sister, this is none of your business."


    Xiang Jie was afraid that what she said would make the fourth child feel pressured, and then stimulate him, so he quickly said: "Okay, I will treat you as forgive me for the time being, and treat this matter as it has nothing to do with me, okay? ?"


    The fourth child nodded heavily, revealing a gratified smile.


    "Fourth, we actually want you to have a happy ending. Today, the whole family is here, don''t be afraid and make a brave decision." The third child quickly echoed.


    "What decision?" the fourth asked.


    "Fourth, it''s not a problem to drag Wei Xiang all the time. If you finally decide that you are willing to continue with Wei Xiang, or you give up on him completely, no matter what decision you make, our family Everyone supports you." Liu Cuifen also said.

 Chapter 1524： laugh at ones own incompetence

    "The fourth, our whole family is your backing. Whatever decision I make for you, the family will respect your decision." The second said.


    "Fourth! This person, there are times when they make mistakes, and if they know they can correct them, that''s a good comrade. Wei Xiang has indeed done a lot of wrong things in the past, and he has done things that are sorry for you, but now At least he knows to make corrections." Xiang Danian also said.


    "Fourth sister, why don''t you give Wei Xiang another chance! Now that he has escaped from death, he should know more about cherishing you. I believe he will be able to treat you well in the future." The fifth said.


    The whole family began to persuade the fourth child with your words, from respecting all his decisions at the beginning, to finally persuading him to get back together with Wei Xiang.


    In fact, the reason for this is because they all know in their hearts that the fourth child never let go of Wei Xiang from the beginning to the end, but he has no choice but to say the words of reconciliation with Wei Xiang. It''s really a bit too cheap, and it makes the family too disappointed.


    Sitting on the sofa, the fourth child quietly looked at the soft expressions on the faces of the family members, and was moved beyond words. But it is not easy to be moved, not because the whole family is persuading him to get back with Wei Xiang, or because the whole family knows his inner concerns.


    Since he didn''t dare to say anything, in the end, only his family helped him to say it.


    In fact, he also knew that Wei Xiang had been really miserable these days. He had cancer, but in the end he figured out what he cared about most in his heart, and he was also using his last time to atone for his sins.


    When he knew that even though Wei Xiang was terminally ill, knew that his time was short, and knew that he could not be cured, he was still waiting for the best plan for the rest of his life. , The fourth child''s heart was actually moved.


    He knew these words from the eldest and third sisters, and they were slowly telling themselves about the memory they had lost.


    Although he didn''t actually think about it in his heart, when he knew it, he was moved and shaken in his heart. It''s just that he really has too many worries in his heart, and the dignity he lost before, and the torture he has endured, there is no way for him to face everything calmly.


    "Fourth!" Xiang Jie spoke again, and said to him gently: "Actually, we all know that Wei Xiang can''t be forgotten in your heart. If you can''t forget it, why push yourself so much? Wei Xiang also has a deep awareness. When it comes to your own mistakes, you can give him another chance, maybe you will be happy in the future."


    "Yeah! What''s more, the child is still so young, we can''t keep him without a father, right? It''s not that our family can''t support you and the child, so what if there is one more Wei Xiang?" The third child also agreed.


    The meaning of the two sisters'' words is very clear, that is to say, if the fourth child can reconcile with Wei Xiang, they can still live at home and the family can afford it.


    In fact, this is also the result of comprehensive consideration by the whole family. It does not mean that the fourth child has to eat grass. It''s because the whole family knows how deep the fourth child''s feelings for Wei Xiang are.


    The fourth child has a long life, and it is impossible to carry the child alone. Although it is true, it is not difficult. The whole family can help him, but there is no one who can replace the existence of the husband.


    The fourth child loves Wei Xiang so much, and although he hates him because of the wrong things he has done, his feelings for him have never diminished. If in this case, let him marry another man, his life will not be happy. In this case, in the rest of his life, he will only think about the regret that he and Wei Xiang can''t live forever.


    The fourth eldest is mentally in a bad state now. If this matter tortures him for a lifetime, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out of it in this lifetime.


    In fact, the current mental state of the fourth child can return to normal, but Wei Xiang also has an indelible contribution to it.


    In the past, the whole family was persuading him to leave the scumbag early, but now the whole family is persuading him to come back to him.


    Wei Xiang is indeed a scumbag, but fortunately his parents are reasonable and discerning between right and wrong. Therefore, under such parental education, Wei Xiang should not be bad in essence, just on the road of life. Just lost for a while.


    Xiang Jie finally made such a decision because she saw Zhang Qinqin''s family. His inner feelings are very deep, it is really a very rare thing for people to get their wish in this life.


    Zhang Qinqin needs to be cared for, so their whole family chose to protect Zhang Qinqin. The warmth he couldn''t get in his own family will be obtained in their home in the future.


    As for Wei Xiang, in addition to his own atonement during this period, his parents were also helping him atone. They often come to help the family to do some things, but they are afraid that the fourth child will be stimulated when he sees it, so they have been afraid to let the fourth child know that they have come.


    To be honest, their whole family was also touched by the two old people. All they begged was to give his son another chance and let him take good care of the fourth child for the rest of his life.


    To be honest, although Wei Xiang has become stable after treatment, no one knows whether his disease will recur? When will it relapse? How long has he been with the fourth child?


    The whole family also has concerns about these things, but they finally feel that if Wei Xiang''s last stage of life is to go with the fourth child and the child, I believe that whether it is Wei Xiang or the fourth child, they will definitely will feel very happy.


    In other words, if you always give up on Wei Xiang because of caring for his family, and when Wei Xiang is no longer in this world, the teacher will definitely have a lot of regrets in his heart.


    All in all, the whole family is thinking about the fourth child, and they don''t want the fourth child to regret it for life.


    The family members have expressed all their thoughts and all their concerns. At this moment, the whole family is very seriously waiting for the fourth child''s answer.


    To be honest, I don''t know why the fourth child suddenly hesitated when everyone was supporting him.


    Yes, it is undeniable that even until now, he has been deeply in love with Wei Xiang in his heart. Whenever he is alone, he still recalls the happy times when he and Wei Xiang were together. But every time at this time, those sad memories flooded into his mind like a sea of ??tidal waves, hitting him fiercely, as if laughing at his own disappointment.

 Chapter 1525： lets meet

    Such a scene was something that the fourth child could not have wished for before. At the beginning, how much he hoped that the whole family could support him like it is now. But fortunately, if these things hadn''t happened, he didn''t know that Wei Xiang would treat him like this one day.


    All in all, this can be regarded as letting him see the other side of Wei Xiang.


    Now that it has happened, it is useless to say more. The fourth child really felt the family''s kindness and support for him today, and the tears rolled down uncontrollably for a while.


    At this moment, he was extremely excited and sad. What''s exciting is that the whole family now unconditionally chooses to support him; what''s sad is that he doesn''t have the same urgent desire to be with Wei Xiang now.


    Perhaps it was because the injury was too deep that his heart was completely desperate. Although in the end, Wei Xiang did do a lot for himself, but looking back now, he owes him that.


    When the family saw the fourth child crying suddenly, they all swarmed up, and their eyes were filled with concern when they asked him. At this moment, the fourth child is like a child who is doted on by all kinds of things.


    To be honest, even he himself didn''t know why he was crying, he just felt that the depression that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out at this moment.


    During this time, his life was very tormented, and he did not dare to mention anything about Wei Xiang in front of his family, because he was afraid that his family would laugh at him for being too humble.


    But then again, in terms of love, he is indeed too humble, and humble to the dust. For this love, he lost too much, he lost himself, lost his studies, lost his pursuit, and even lost his direction.


    He thought his love was happy and complete after all, he thought he could live a happy little life as a family of three, and he thought he could be favored by his husband like a big sister.


    But all this he thought was just what he thought. Wei Xiang didn''t give him everything he wanted, and no aspect could meet his expectations.


    Seriously, do you still love it? He still loves, because at that time his love for Wei Xiang was deep-rooted, and if he wanted to uproot someone from his heart, it would be a very difficult process.


    The fourth child also knew in his heart that he should try to learn to let go slowly. But now when he decides to let go, the whole family is backing him again.


    Love is real, but it is also real to want to give up. Because he was really tired during this period of time, and he even felt that he was still alive, which was a kind of luck.


    Looking at the concerned eyes of his family members, the fourth child''s heart was full of mixed feelings and tangled.


    He recalled the various comforts his family had given him, and the sleeping child lying in the room. He lost his father at such a young age. If he grew up, other children would ask him, what about your father? Why don''t you have a father?


    No matter how much hatred the fourth child has for Wei Xiang now, he still loves his children. This is the child she conceived in ten months and finally gave birth after all kinds of hardships. They have the same blood flowing in their bodies. How could he not take care of his own child and think about his own child?


    What''s more, Wei Xiang has truly regretted it now. If it is said that the child must have a father after all, it must be his biological father.


    Although the fourth was a little reluctant in his heart, he thought so, and slowly accepted the setting. He felt that maybe he could try again with Wei Xiang, and give him another chance, which is also a chance for the child. .


    The fourth child did not express his inner thoughts to his family, because he was still unable to determine whether his thoughts were impulsive or a decision made by his family members.


    He is no longer that young and impulsive little girl. For love, he can ignore everything and abandon everything. He is now a mother, he has his own concerns, his heart is mature, and he will think about it before doing anything. Fan, is it worth it?


    He shook his head at his family, wiped the tears from his face, and signaled that he was fine.


    "Let me meet him." The fourth said, "Let me make a decision after the meeting."


    The whole family listened to the answer given by the fourth child, and a gratified smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. As long as the fourth child is willing to meet Wei Xiang now, there may be a chance.


    This matter was handed over to the third child to deal with, and the third child went to Wei Xiang''s house early the next morning. The whole family was very surprised to see the third child coming.


    Although the whole family has been trying their best to make up for the fourth child during this period of time, it seems that Xiang Jia has not treated them well until now. In fact, this means everything. They do not want to forgive the family.


    But despite this, they are also full of gratitude to Xiang Jia, because their son''s life was saved by Xiang Jia. Although the doctor said that there is still a possibility of relapse, at least his life is saved now. If according to their family''s conditions, his son can only wait to die.


    Now his sons are still standing here alive, even if they are asked to be cattle and horses for Xiangjia, they are willing.


    The two old people don''t mention how polite they are to the third one. They are old and can''t say nice things. They just keep showing their enthusiasm, for fear that they will neglect their savior.


    Yes, in the eyes of these two old people, everyone in the Xiang family is their savior. They have no other way to repay them, but can only use the rest of my life to repay them as much as I can, and treat myself. of this kindness.


    The third child is somewhat uncomfortable, because in the past, because the fourth child was involved in their son''s marriage, the old lady didn''t like the fourth child very much, so she also didn''t like their sisters very much.


    But the old lady is a reasonable person, she doesn''t like it or she doesn''t like it, but the etiquette that they should have is never lacking every time they come.


    So in fact, their whole family still respects the two old people very much.


    "Auntie, I actually came here to talk about the relationship between the fourth and Wei Xiang." The third said straight to the point.


    Wei''s father and Wei''s mother looked at each other, their eyes were filled with a trace of loss, because the fourth child had already discussed the divorce with Wei Xiang before, but now because of the consideration of the fourth child''s condition and the fact that he I just finished giving birth, so I have been procrastinating to go through the divorce procedures.


    The third child must be here today because of their divorce.

 Chapter 1526： Make up for it with the rest of your life

    Although they were reluctant, they had come to this point in the end. There was no way. Who let their son do such a treacherous thing and hurt the heart of the fourth child.


    In the end, even as a mother, he couldn''t stand his son''s behavior. After so many years, he has also witnessed the dedication of the fourth child to their son. In fact, he is also full of distress for the fourth child.


    Naturally, if possible, they are also looking forward to a good outcome for these two young ones.


    Wei Xiang stood in the corner, he didn''t even sit down, because he felt that in front of the third child, he was no longer qualified to sit and talk to him.


    He was carrying a heavy burden on his back, which was a debt to the fourth child and a debt to everyone in the Xiang family. He is indeed a dou who can''t be helped, and it is he who ruined his good life with one hand.


    He was so wrong, so wrong that he couldn''t lift his head in front of his family.


    The third child also noticed that Wei Xiang, who had been standing in the corner, had an indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw how he was flinching now.


    It is true that he has changed a lot from before. Although he was a little cautious in front of the Canadians before, that was just his awe for his family. After all, the third child is his immediate leader, and the eldest sister is the president of the company. He is just a small ordinary employee, and when he meets his leader face to face, he will naturally have some awe.


    But now it''s different, he looks timid, just scared.


    Mother Wei let out a long sigh of relief, her heart was very depressed, and he said to the third child, "Xiaomei has decided, right? Oh... well, Xiaomei is a good girl, and Wei Xiang shouldn''t be dragged down all the time. . Then when are we going to do it?"


    The third child also heard what he meant from Mother Wei''s mouth, and said to him, "Our fourth child wants to meet Wei Xiang first."


    Wei''s mother was somewhat surprised when she heard the third child''s words: "No...Aren''t you going to talk about divorce?"


    "It''s up to the fourth child of our family to decide whether to divorce or not. To be honest, we don''t want our children to be so young that we don''t have a father. I hope Wei Xiang can perform well in this meeting, and don''t let our little sisters He was disappointed."


    When the third child said these words, he was speaking to his mother Wei. He did not turn his head to look at Wei Xiang, but at this moment, after hearing the third child''s words, Wei Xiang''s despairing eyes gradually had a glimmer of hope.


    So, the fourth child didn''t decide to discuss divorce with him? And it can be heard from the third child''s words that he is giving him a chance.


    Wei Xiang''s heart was suddenly tense, and he couldn''t help expressing gratitude in his heart. His excited lips were shaking uncontrollably. What he is afraid of is that the fourth child will not give him a chance. Although he doesn''t know whether he can seize this opportunity or not, he will definitely work hard to get a good result for himself anyway.


    Mother Wei was also full of joy, and he knew in his heart that the teacher could not be so ruthless. He was so kind to Wei Xiang in the past, he must have some memories. Hearing what the third child said, he said excitedly:


    "His third sister, thank you! I thank you for Wei Xiang, don''t worry, Wei Xiang will treat Xiaomei well for the rest of his life."


    The third child smiled slightly, the old lady was always so polite, and he couldn''t move well, so he kept a straight face and said to him: "Don''t thank me, it''s my elder sister''s idea, he pity the child, pity the fourth. Our whole family is just supporting my eldest sister''s idea, and protecting the fourth child is not only hurt."


    "Yes, yes, all of your family are kind people. If it weren''t for your family''s help, maybe our family would have long since broken up. Your family is our benefactor, how could we still be such a wolf-hearted person and hurt us? Xiaomei''s heart is broken, then we should really be hit by thunder."


    The old lady said excitedly.


    Listening to what he said, the third child was actually a little relieved. After all, they have seen their family''s dedication to them, and those who know how to be grateful will not be bad.


    "Don''t say things like this, the two of them have come to this day, and actually no one wants to. It''s just that the difference between the living environment of the two of them is too big." The third said.


    "Anyway, the past has passed, and we have no meaning to talk about these anymore, we can only look at the future."


    "Don''t worry, Wei Xiang will definitely perform well in the future." The old lady assured the third child.


    In fact, the third child also knew in his heart that this kind of guarantee to be a mother would be useless no matter how much, it still depends on the person involved. If Wei Xiang doesn''t know how to cherish and doesn''t want to work hard, then it''s useless to say more.


    "As for us, don''t be too happy for now. The fourth child is just promising to meet Wei Xiang. We don''t know what kind of decision he will make. But what kind of decision the fourth child will make, our whole family will Will support him. If he decides to divorce in the end, I hope you don''t get too entangled."


    "That''s the truth. Don''t worry about his third sister. If Xiaomei really decides to divorce, we will treat him as a daughter in this life. I don''t owe him too much. We will make up for him in the rest of my life."


    In fact, during this period of time, the Wei family has been living a very depressed life, because they have been thinking about the fourth child. The old lady had already thought about it before. If the fourth child was determined to divorce, they would also treat the teacher as their daughter.


    The fourth child grew up in such a wealthy family, but since he came to this family, he has never been charming.


    Therefore, the old lady gradually developed a very strong liking for the fourth child in the future, just like treating her own child.


    If the fourth child really has no fate with his son, then he can only treat the fourth child as his own daughter and feel distressed.


    Although their family''s conditions are not as good as others'', he has a sincere heart, and he is willing to use his heart and his own actions to make up for his son''s mistakes, and to make up for the whole family''s feelings towards the fourth and even towards the family. owe.


    The third child listened to the old lady''s words, looked at the guilt in his eyes, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Now he doesn''t want to blame the family anymore, but he can''t say any words of comfort, so he can only be silent.


    The third child stayed here, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward, so he took Wei Xiang home without staying any longer.

 Chapter 1527： we are your backing

    Along the way, Wei Xiang sat in the back seat with his head lowered and remained silent. His index fingers were crossed together, and he was extremely nervous. His palms were sweating, because he didn''t know that when he saw the teacher, What kind of result will meet him.


    When he came to Xiangjia, he still bowed his head humbly when he saw everyone in Xiangjia. He didn''t know what to call the family, so he just nodded to them to show his courtesy and respect.


    Looking at him, Xiang Jie was almost humbled into the dust. At this moment, he seemed to imagine how his sister used to be by his side. How humble the fourth child was at that time, how humble Wei Xiang is now.


    Feng shui always rotates, and to be honest, even now, Xiang Jie still doesn''t like Wei Xiang. Because as long as he saw him, he could think of Wei Xiang''s violence and betrayal against his sister back then.


    If it wasn''t for the fourth child, he would never allow this man to step into their house.


    If Xiang Jie could allow him to come to his home and give him another chance, it was already the biggest concession to Xiang Jie, so he couldn''t pretend to welcome Wei Xiang.


    He didn''t talk to Wei Xiang, just winked at the third child and motioned him to take Wei Xiang to the fourth child''s room.


    The third child can also feel the heart of his eldest sister. Back then, the eldest sister in this family loved the fourth child the most. He placed almost all his love and expectations on the fourth child.


    How much he loved the fourth child at that time, then how much he hates Wei Xiang now. Now that the eldest sister can make such a concession, it is really not easy.


    Blame it, the fourth child is too persistent. In this world, the only person in this world who can love someone so madly that they lose their minds is probably the fourth child of their family.


    The third child brought Wei Xiang to the fourth child''s room and knocked on the door lightly. The fourth child''s voice came from the room: "Come in, the door is not closed."


    The fourth child was breastfeeding in the room, but after hearing the knock on the door, he stopped breastfeeding. The child has also fallen asleep after eating and drinking. This kind of baby usually sleeps more.


    The third child pushed in from the outside, smiled at the fourth child, and said, "Is the baby very good today?"


    The fourth responded with a smile: "It''s very well behaved, and I don''t cry much under normal circumstances."


    "That''s good. This child is sensible and doesn''t want to tire you out. This way you can relax a little bit." The third child sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at him with a distressed expression, and said, "The fourth child, I put Wei Wei. Xiang took it."


    The fourth child was shocked when he heard that Wei Xiang was coming. He hadn''t seen him since the last time he kicked Wei Xiang away. Although he still recalled Wei Xiang''s face from time to time in his mind, he didn''t know why, but now his appearance was a little blurry in his mind.


    The smile on the third child''s face disappeared instantly when he saw the fourth child, and at this moment his heart became nervous. The third child gently held the teacher''s hand and comforted him: "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, follow your inner thoughts, as long as you make up your mind, speak out bravely, our whole family is your backing ."


    The third child''s words undoubtedly gave the fourth child great courage. He took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and nodded to the third child, so he shouldn''t worry about himself, he can handle it.


    In this way, the third child was relieved, smiled at the fourth child, and then turned and left. When he came to the door, he looked at Wei Xiang who was still nervous while standing in the corridor, and said to him in a low voice: "You know the situation of the fourth child and have a good talk with him, don''t irritate him."


    Wei Xiang nodded heavily to him, you will definitely do it yourself.


    The third child turned around and left with confidence.


    Seeing the back of the third child disappearing into the corner, Wei Xiang took a deep breath over and over again, and finally summoned up great courage, pushed open the door and walked in.


    The fourth was sitting on the bed, and the baby was lying beside him. Wei Xiang was very excited. This is his wife and his child. He was supposed to have a happy family, but in the end, it ended up like this.


    The fourth raised his head and looked at Wei Xiang, watching him walk in step by step, his cautious appearance, his cautious appearance, which made people feel a little distressed.


    Maybe it''s because of his serious illness. Seeing him again, he looks a lot thinner, giving people a feeling that the wind will collapse. Moreover, now his whole person is a little sloppy, and the stubble has grown out, and he didn''t even shave it, he looked particularly haggard.


    The fourth brother hated that after being hurt so much, he couldn''t bear the feeling of distress he felt in his heart. Tears rolled down uncontrollably. He didn''t want to let Wei Xiang see him again. So embarrassed.


    Wei Xiang looked at the fourth child with distressed eyes, he walked to the edge of the bed step by step, and before he could speak, he knelt down with a plop.


    "Xiaomei..." Wei Xiang opened his mouth, a little choked in his voice.


    The fourth child turned his head to look at him, but in the end he turned his head away, because he didn''t dare to look Wei Xiang''s eyes squarely, and he was afraid that he would become soft-hearted again. Under such circumstances, he could not make his own judgment. .


    Wei Xiang didn''t admit his mistake directly, but cared about the fourth child: "How are you? How is the child?"


    He wanted to say that he had always cared about their mothers, but he swallowed the words.


    The fourth child was silent for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. He hadn''t seen each other for so long. He always felt that the two of them were strange. Although Wei Xiang accompanied him for a long time, he lost that memory inexplicably. Even though his spirit has recovered now, that memory seems to have disappeared completely. Can''t remember anything.


    Maybe even God didn''t want him to forgive Wei Xiang so easily, so he made him selectively forget that memory, and only remembered the wrong things Wei Xiang had done to him.


    The fourth pursed his lips and seemed to summon up a lot of courage before turning his head to look at Wei Xiang: "Look at the child! You haven''t seen him well since he was born."


    The fourth child''s words broke Wei Xiang''s defense in an instant. Tears rolled down uncontrollably. His inner emotions seemed to burst out at this moment. He just lay on the bedside and cried uncontrollably. up.

 Chapter 1528： owe too much

    The fourth child looked at him crying like a child, with mixed feelings in his heart. There is a saying in this world, "If you know today, why should you be in the first place?"


    But now, the fourth child no longer wants to accuse him of anything. God can be regarded as a punishment for him, if not, how can he let a person who is so good have a terminal illness?


    At this moment, how much he wanted to reach out and stroke Wei Xiang''s head to comfort him not to cry. The trembling hand was lifted into the air, but finally fell again. The knot in his heart couldn''t be untied, and he still couldn''t make a too intimate move towards Wei Xiang.


    In the end, he withdrew his hand and just sat there silently, letting Wei Xiang vent his inner emotions.


    To be honest, the two of them had a hard time during this time. Wei Xiang had been living with self-blame and remorse, while the fourth had been living with entanglement and hatred.


    But no matter what kind of thoughts the two of them have in their hearts, perhaps it is destined that the fate of the two of them will not end? So no matter whether they have hatred or resentment in their hearts, in the end, they still can''t resist their longing for each other.


    Feelings have not disappeared in their hearts! The fourth child knew in his heart that he could choose to break the mirror and reunite, but he also knew that even if the broken mirror could be re-bonded, it would leave scars in the end.


    The words his family said to him kept echoing in his mind. He turned his head and glanced at his daughter, who was lying beside the bed. At this time, the child was soundly asleep. The fourth child looked at him, and his heart felt distressed for no reason.


    In this world, when a marriage breaks down, it is always the children who bring the greatest harm. He took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision at this moment.


    Wei Xiang didn''t know how long he had been crying. He cried with snot and tears. His inner repentance couldn''t be expressed with tears. He really wanted to say something sorry to the fourth child, but he knew that he had done so much harm to the fourth child. 10,000 words of apology were useless. Even if he took his own life, there was no way to make up for his past feelings for him. Four of those injuries.


    Wei Xiang raised his head and wiped away his tears, looking at the child lying on the edge of the bed. The child is still so young and looks so fragile. Even if he is sleeping, he will show a smile from time to time. That cute appearance deeply touched his heart. The raised hand was still hanging in the air.


    He is not a competent husband, nor is he a competent father. How can he be qualified to hug his biological daughter? Didn''t he bring all the things that his daughter is enduring now?


    He raised his head and looked at the fourth child, and said to him, "Mr. Xiang said you want to see me."


    This was a question he didn''t dare to bring up, but he also knew that it was a question he had to face. No matter what the outcome of the two of them is, there is no way to escape it.


    Like his own mother, he was ready. Even if the fourth child could no longer accept him, he would only live for the fourth child in the second half of his life. Anyway, his life is not long, he just hopes that he can use the rest of his life to earn a better life for their mother.


    The fourth nodded and responded, "Let''s start over...for the sake of the child."


    When Wei Xiang heard the fourth child say these words, his excited heart almost jumped out of his throat. He didn''t expect the fourth child to give him an answer so happy. At least he thought that the fourth child would have to test him more or less.


    "Xiaomei...you...are you telling the truth?"


    The teacher didn''t answer him, but just said: "The knot in my heart may not be opened for a while, we will not divorce, but for the time being, you can come and see the children. But in the future, if you do any deviance in any way. Acting, the two of us will never be able to."


    Wei Xiang nodded heavily: "I know, I know! I owe you two too much."


    Yes, he has done so many things that are sorry for their mothers, how can he let himself make such low-level mistakes in the future? The fourth child is still willing to give him a chance now, which is very rare for him. How could he let such a good opportunity not take good care of it and waste it in vain?


    The fourth child doesn''t want to say anything anymore. Now he has made a decision, but if he wants to get along with Wei Xiang without any knots in his heart, I am afraid it will take some time to heal the scars in his heart.


    On this side, the two of them are in an awkward atmosphere of reunion. On the other side, the whole family is worried about the situation of the fourth child. I wonder if Wei Xiang will say anything radical to stimulate the fourth child, or that the fourth child will meet. I was too excited because of my inner tangle.


    Just when everyone was worried, Wei Xiang walked downstairs, and now even when he came downstairs, he lowered his head and looked humble to the core.


    The whole family looked at Wei Xiang, who was emaciated and seemed to have lost his former style, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Seeing this, the fifth hurriedly greeted him and asked Wei Xiang impatiently, "How is my fourth sister? How are you feeling?"


    Wei Xiang didn''t dare to look up at the old fifth''s eyes but nodded at him and said, "It''s good."


    Hearing these three words, the hanging hearts of the whole family finally let go at this moment, everyone took a deep breath and adjusted their emotions.


    "Then what did my fourth sister say? What did I talk to you about?" The fifth continued to ask.


    Wei Xiang fell to his knees with a plop, which surprised everyone present. Liu Cuifen was standing not far from him, and this act suddenly startled him.


    "You said you child, what are you doing? Why are you kneeling down?" Liu Cuifen said and went to help Wei Xiang.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Xiang slowly pushed his hand away and said to everyone, "I''m a sinner! I''m sorry for Xiaomei, I''m sorry for everyone in the family! I have done so many wrong things, then Many evil things, when my life is dying, you are still willing to generously save my life, I...I..."


    Wei Xiang was at a loss for words. He didn''t know how to express his guilt and gratitude. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself.


    "I was wrong... I was wrong..." He said over and over again, slap after slap, making everyone present a little confused.


    The fifth is also a soft-hearted, no matter how much he hated Wei Xiang at the time, when he saw him like this, he still couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 1529： this is my retribution

    Seeing this, the fifth old man finally stepped forward to hold him, with a little anxiety and reproach in his tone: "What are you doing? I just asked you, my fourth sister asked you something, what about you? ?"


    "Xiaomei, he forgave me, he said he was willing to give me another chance." Wei Xiang responded excitedly.


    His slap slapped down, but mercilessly. He also knew that he was very wrong, that it was outrageous, not to mention slap in the face, even if it took his own life, it would not be too much.


    When they heard Wei Xiang say these words, the whole family breathed a sigh of relief. The fourth child has been struggling at home for so long, and now that he has finally made a decision, he should feel much more relaxed, right?


    "Okay, get up, don''t act like our family bullies you." The fifth man said angrily while pulling Wei Xiang to stand up from the ground.


    Wei Xiang stood up and bowed deeply to everyone, because he really didn''t know how to express his gratitude to them now.


    Xiang Jie saw his current appearance full of sincerity, and deeply felt that he should have a good life with the fourth child in the future. Now that their whole family is complete, as long as the life after the fourth child can also be complete, then Xiang Jie''s heart can be completely relieved.


    He had been looking forward to a happy ending for the family he maintained in his rebirth, and now all of this is going towards his expectations. If this family can be Consummated, then his life will not be in vain.


    "Then come and live." Xiang Jie said.


    Xiang Jie''s words made Wei Xiang a little stunned. He froze in place, before speaking after a while: "But, Xiaomei said...the status quo is now maintained."


    "If the two of you are not together, the relationship will only become weaker and weaker. Even if the two of you choose to be together again, you will not have a chance to resume your previous life. Let''s move in and live at home. I will let the fifth one clean up a room for you. Come out, in this way, you will have the opportunity to take care of the fourth child more, and it will also shorten the distance between the two of you." Xiang Jie said.


    Xiang Jie''s words are the imperial decree in this family. As long as he speaks, it means the matter is settled. Wei Xiang was both excited and grateful, he bowed deeply to Xiang Jie again: "Thank you, thank you, Xiang Dong."


    In the end, he still used that name, because that''s what he''s been called all the time. Although speaking of his identity as a brother-in-law was somewhat unfamiliar, he knew his identity, so he did not dare to go beyond it.


    Xiang Jie didn''t stress that he changed his tune, so let him call it that for now. What''s more, although the whole family has accepted Wei Xiang now, it still depends on his specific performance in the future.


    "What are you doing here, why don''t you hurry back and pack your things?" The fifth scolded him.


    Wei Xiang came back to his senses, then bowed to the crowd again, and hurriedly turned and left. Just after walking a few steps, he stopped again, turned back, and bowed again. When he reached the door, he came back and bowed again.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he really decided to turn around and leave, but accidentally bumped into the door. He was a little embarrassed, looked back, didn''t know what he was thinking, and bowed to everyone before turning around and leaving.


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s back disappearing from sight, the fifth child couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The other people present couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it was indeed a bit embarrassing to say the range just now, but now the fourth child can finally have a result, and the whole family is also happy for him.


    "Eldest sister, you should rest assured now, right?" The fifth man walked up to Xiang Jie and used his shoulder to tease him.


    A gratified smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, and nodded and said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry! As long as you fall asleep well, I will feel at ease in my heart."


    "It''s more than reassuring, your eldest sister can finally sleep peacefully in the future." Zhou Gang said aside: "You don''t know, your eldest sister is so worried about the fourth child, all day long. I can''t sleep peacefully all day, always wake up in the middle of the night, and I can''t breathe because of the fourth child."


    "Okay, what are you talking about!" When Xiang Jie heard Zhou Gang''s words, she couldn''t help but blame him, as if he was taking credit.


    Zhou Gang said: "Why are you talking about this? It hurts me to see you like this all day long! Now it''s not just that you are relieved, I am also relieved."


    His own daughter-in-law hurts himself, as long as Xiang Jie can be well in the future, Zhou Gang will feel at ease.


    Now that the fourth child finally has a result, the whole family is also happy for him, and now everyone can finally prepare for the fifth child''s wedding with peace of mind.


    The fourth child hid at the corner of the stairs. He just wanted to watch Wei Xiang leave, but he saw this scene.


    The whole family''s concern and concern for him made him feel an indescribable self-blame in his heart. It was clearly himself who did the wrong thing, but in the end, the whole family not only didn''t blame him, but also gave all the care and favor. he.


    The more tolerant his family was to him, the more he felt indebted in his heart, leaning on the corner, his legs slumped weakly, he just sat on the ground like this, hugging his legs and crying silently.


    He swore in his heart that no matter what, he would never let his family worry about him again.


    When Xiang Jie was going upstairs, he happened to see that she was always sitting on the ground, hugging her knees and crying bitterly. Seeing this, Xiang Jie was both worried and distressed. He asked with concern: "Fourth, what''s wrong with you? Why are you sitting here crying?"


    The fourth raised his head slowly and looked at Xiang Jie, because he had just cried, his eyes were a little red and swollen, and his eyes looking at Xiang Jie were full of apology and distress. He suddenly stood up and threw himself into Xiang Jie''s arms, holding her tightly.


    "I''m sorry, eldest sister, I''m sorry! I know I''m wrong."


    Xiang Jie was still worried about why the fourth child was crying, but after hearing what he said, a relieved smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he gently stroked his hair and said to him gently: "Silly. Girl, you are right, you are just in a relationship, maybe you have experienced many mistakes in this relationship, but in the end you recognize your heart, and all this is worth it."


    "Eldest sister." The fourth child hugged Xiang Jie tightly again: "I don''t deserve you to be so nice to me. You hurt me so much, but I hurt you so much. This is my retribution."

 Chapter 1530： dreamt of

    In the heart of the fourth child, he thought that it was because he lived up to his eldest sister who loved him so badly, that he would receive such retribution. The betrayal and torture he has endured during this period of time reminded him again and again how stupid he was in the beginning.


    Xiang Jie patted the fourth child on the back lightly and comforted him: "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about? How can you not make mistakes in your life? This is not retribution, it is just an increase on your originally smooth road. It''s been a little hardship, but it''s for you to grow up."


    Xiang Jie gently pushed the fourth child away, watching him cry with snot and tears, very distressed, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, and a doting smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Now that you have grown up, there will only be smooth sailing in your life from now on."


    Seeing the eldest sister''s eyes returning to her previous infinite love, the fourth child''s heart felt infinitely warm and moved. This home is his safe haven, and everyone in this family is his support.


    Maybe he did suffer a lot of hardships in his life. After all, the big sister had already paved the way for him at that time. He could have a very good future, but because of his blindness, he finally took a fork in the road. On this fork in the road, the thorns were full of thorns, and when he climbed out of the thorns, he was already scarred and devastated.


    But fortunately, when he was lingering on, the family who had been deeply hurt by him was willing to open his arms to see him. So, he is lucky.


    In fact, why didn''t he understand that the third sister at that time had also endured so many hardships, and he recalled the goodness of this family? It''s just that he foolishly went this route again and again.


    Fortunately, their family is in good condition. If an ordinary family exhausted all their efforts to help him fulfill his college dream, but in the end he gave up his future and pursued that illusory love, then in the end he would only Can lose terribly.


    It was the eldest sister who propped up his world and kept him from collapsing when he lost everything.


    When he looked up, he saw that everyone in the family was already standing in front of him, all smiling and looking at him with distress. There is encouragement and love in their eyes, as if they are giving him courage to face the current life bravely.


    The fourth broke his defense at this moment. His family has always been so warm, but he has abandoned him for so many years. Fortunately, the whole family did not give up on him, and it is not too late for him to come back now. In the future, he will try to make himself stronger and never let himself collapse and cause trouble for the family.


    Although everyone is a family, it is too polite to say thanks, but he has already made up his mind that he will live a good life in the rest of his life and use it to repay the family''s kindness to him.


    There is such a large group of people who dote on themselves unconditionally, and the fourth child has nothing to say. At this moment, he just stretches out his hand and wants a hug.


    Seeing this, the third child walked over slowly, crouched down, and wrapped his arms around the fourth and Xiang Jie.


    Xiang Jie has been comforting the fourth child, but did not find the third child coming. When he felt an embrace behind him, he saw that it was the third child. A smile appeared on the corner of Xiang Jie''s mouth, and he felt very relieved.


    Seeing this, Liu Cuifen also put on a gentle smile and squatted down to join the embrace.


    This kind of hug seemed to be contagious, and the whole family came together, even the children were no exception, laughing and laughing, and crowded into the arms of the adults with a burst of sweet laughter.


    Lao Liu originally took the children quietly in the room, but when he heard the cheerful laughter outside, he got up cautiously with some doubts in his heart, walked out of the room, opened the door, but saw the whole family Everyone squatted on the ground and hugged into a group.


    Lao Liu was puzzled and asked them with a frown, "What are you doing?"


    "Lao Liu, come quickly." The third child waved his hand at the old sixth.


    Lao Liu looked at this large group and was really confused: "What is this for?"


    "Love hug." Xiang Jie said, waving at Lao Liu, signaling him to come over.


    Love hugs? It''s a good saying, heartwarming. Hearing this explanation, Liu Liu''s heart started to stir, and he didn''t care about anything else, he rushed over excitedly, and joined the big hug.


    "Our whole family has a happy ending. I hope that everyone in the family will be tied together and live in unity and harmony from now on." Xiang Jie said excitedly.


    This is what he dreamed of! It''s the goal he''s been pursuing for so long! Now it''s finally getting what you want, right?


    Now everyone knows that Xiang Jie has always adhered to this belief over the years. Many people have experienced hardships before they realize how important the warmth of family is to everyone.


    Although in this process, some people disdained, some rebelled, some abandoned, and some even betrayed, but in the end, they turned around and returned to this home.


    In fact, to get to the bottom of it, even if they lose their way, they can still use the final goal, all because of Xiang Jie''s tolerance for this family.


    Xiang Jie has also been angry and desperate, but he never thought of giving up anyone in this family from beginning to end. He tightly twisted a broken family into a rope, so that everyone finally united willingly, helping and supporting each other.


    This scene is very warm. Everyone is immersed in such warmth and cannot extricate themselves. Everyone has a little status and is very satisfied. They are fortunate enough to be part of this family, and naturally they are very fortunate.


    They even nostalgic for this kind of embrace. They all came from the old society in their hearts, and they still retain more or less deep down. As far as some traditional ideas of the society are concerned, sometimes they are embarrassed to express their feelings for each other. So in this situation, being able to hug each other is also a very warm thing.


    Just when they were all happy, the cry of the child came from the room, and everyone woke up for a while, and all the swarms stood up and hurried towards the fourth room.


    The fourth child was originally leaning against the wall, and when he was hugged by so many people, he was squeezed into the corner. Now everyone heard the child cry, and they all rushed to see the child, but the fourth child could only struggle. He slowly climbed up against the wall.

 Chapter 1531： tangled

    Because the fourth child was crowded into the corner by so many people, the whole person did not fire at all, and he held that position for a long time, so now when he wanted to stand up, he realized that his legs were numb.


    He leaned against the wall and lightly beat his legs, trying to relieve the numbness in his legs. He looked up at the family members who were in a hurry to see their children, and a relieved smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    If the fourth child still had some knots in his heart before that, he felt that he had done so many wrong things and lived so humble, even if he went home now, his family could love her as before, but he also There is no way to integrate into the family''s life as before.


    But this embrace made him let go of all the knots in his heart, and he knew that no matter what kind of family he became, he would never abandon him or abandon him.


    If he keeps holding on at this time, he really doesn''t deserve to be a part of this family.


    Now that everyone in this family is so frank and sincere, then he will definitely not be able to live up to this family and all kinds of care for him.


    So what he has to do now is to restore the previous state, get along well with his family, so that the family will no longer worry about him and no longer be burdened by his affairs.


    During this period of time, he really added a lot of trouble to the family, and he also more or less heard that when he was in a state of madness, what kind of ruined the family was by him? But even so, no one has ever blamed him, no one has ever accused him of his mistakes, and even put all their warmth on himself.


    Now that he is surrounded by warmth, how could he make himself so vulnerable again?


    The numbness in his legs has eased a lot, and he slowly walked towards the room. At this moment, Xiang Jie was holding the child and coaxing gently, the whole family surrounded him, looking at the child in his arms, teasing gently, with a happy and loving smile on his face.


    The fourth child couldn''t help but be infected when he saw this scene, and his whole person fell into a sweetness surrounded by happiness.


    At this time, on the other side, Wei Xiang told the whole family about the decision of the fourth child after returning home. When the two old people heard the result, they couldn''t help covering their faces and crying, and they were deeply moved.


    After Wei Xiang suffered from this serious illness, he also knew how difficult it was for his parents. In addition to his wife and children, he owed more to his parents in his life.


    He couldn''t repay the kindness of his parents'' upbringing in his life. It stands to reason that his parents are also old. He should be by their side and be filial to them, but now for the fourth child, he has no choice but to live in Xiangjia. Therefore, there is a lot of entanglement and reluctance in his heart.


    The two old people are reasonable, and now they finally got a good ending, how could he hold on to his son and not let go? Now the first thing to do is to let the son go after his daughter-in-law.


    Although they are old, they are healthy and have no burden to take care of themselves. So they also gave their son a lot of encouragement and support.


    Wei Xiang couldn''t take anything in return, he could only kneel and be grateful. He promised that when the fourth child completely forgives him, he will come back to filial piety to the two old people.


    Wei Xiang can''t wait. He could come back to the fourth child again, which he never dared to imagine. At that time, he secretly took the fourth child away from the house. Protecting the fourth child and caring for the fourth child, but also made him suffer a lot of pain and torture.


    It was he who owed the fourth child, so he had to make up for what he owed.


    When he came to Xiang''s house, the house was empty, Wei Xiang stood at the door of the living room, cautiously, a little overwhelmed.


    In this situation, he didn''t know if he could enter the living room. He stuck his head and glanced inside, but still didn''t hear any movement.


    It stands to reason that the whole family is busy with the fifth wedding. The family should be very lively, but now the family is empty. Wei Xiang had some doubts in his heart, but in the end he dared to walk in, carrying his luggage and going upstairs. He planned to go see the fourth child first, but as soon as he reached the corner of the stairs, he heard a burst of cheerful laughter.


    Wei Xiangbei was infected with such laughter, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Carrying his luggage, he walked forward slowly until he came to the door of the fourth child''s room, only to see the whole family surrounded by the room.


    The child stopped crying now, and the whole family sat around the bed and played with the child, with a rare expression on their faces.


    The fourth child stood on the edge of the bed and looked at the child on the bed and the whole family, with an uncontrollable smile on the corners of his mouth. The sun shines in through the window and scatters all over everyone. They seem to be shrouded in golden light. Everyone exudes a kind of light that makes people feel friendly and happy.


    Wei Xiang stood at the door, watching this scene, he couldn''t help but be infected. Their family should have been a happy and harmonious family, and the fourth child should have been the most favored member of the family.


    However, it was because of his appearance that the family was disturbed. He made the fourth child, who should have been smooth all the way, endured so much torture, and the family that should have been happy and harmonious also fell into an endless darkness.


    He is the culprit, the sinner! He was so wrong, he was unforgivable!


    The fourth inadvertently raised his head and saw Wei Xiang standing at the door, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually solidified. Although he has opened the knot with his family, he has not opened the knot with Wei Xiang so quickly.


    After all, the things Wei Xiang did still linger in his mind. As soon as he saw Wei Xiang''s face, he would think of the scene he saw in the office.


    Maybe some people are so entangled in the first place, he can''t let go of the love in his heart, and he can''t face the past calmly.


    That''s why he can only say that for the sake of the child, give him another chance.


    Maybe in the long run in the future, because of the love for Wei Xiang in his heart, he will gradually forget the mistakes he had made.


    Others seemed to have noticed the fourth child''s eyes, and they followed his gaze and saw Wei Xiang standing at the door in a panic.


    Although it is not the first time he has come to live in this home, every time he has an invisible pressure in his heart, which prevents him from getting along with his family naturally.

 Chapter 1532： too unfair

    Everyone could also feel the unease in Wei Xiang''s heart, why not feel at ease, but for a while, everyone couldn''t get along with him too naturally, so they all stayed silent and didn''t speak.


    It was Liu Cuifen who reacted first. In order to ease the current embarrassment, he held the child and walked to Wei Xiang''s side, handed the child to him, and said to him, "You, the father, are back, you can''t tire me, this old lady. Now, hug your baby now."


    When he said that, he handed the child to Wei Xiang''s arms. Wei Xiang was so excited that he couldn''t care about the luggage in his hand, so he threw it to the ground and hugged his child.


    This is the first time he has held the child in his arms since the child was born. At that time, he sat on the edge of the bed countless times watching the sleeping child, how much he wanted to hug, how much he wanted to kiss. However, he also cared about the fourth child''s emotions for fear that his actions would anger him.


    The moment he held the child in his arms, the whole person instantly calmed down. He knew that this child was the continuation of his life, his mission and responsibility when he was alive.


    Excited and moved, the dignified seven-footed man burst into tears again. The child was so small and soft in his arms, but his big eyes full of innocence stared at him without blinking.


    At that moment, he felt that all the blood in his heart was boiling. Recently, he felt that his life was boring. Except for the forgiveness of the fourth, he didn''t seem to have the courage to live.


    The future is too slim for him, and he doesn''t know whether he can get the forgiveness of the fourth child in his lifetime, or even whether he can still grow up with his children.


    However, now that the child is lying in his arms, he deeply feels that he should live strong and brave. Not only for the forgiveness of the fourth child, but also for the child to have a happy family and a father who will grow up with him.


    The others also winked. At this time, they also chose to leave silently, and the rest of the time should be left to their family of three.


    Everyone went downstairs, and the upstairs instantly became quiet.


    The fourth child stood there and looked at Wei Xiang with mixed feelings, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Wei Xiang cried bitterly, venting his inner emotions. During this period of time, he had accumulated too much remorse and self-blame in his heart. At this moment, he finally broke out completely. After he vented all his emotions, he knew that he should stand up and stand up for the fourth and the child like a man.


    He looked up at the fourth child, his eyes full of determination. The fourth child seemed to sense his sincerity, but he pursed his lips and did not speak.


    The matter of the fourth and the family of three can be regarded as having a perfect ending now, and the whole family can finally put all their thoughts on the fifth''s wedding.


    Not being able to see Zhang Qinqin these few days makes the fifth in his heart always feel uneasy, because he has also witnessed what kind of things Zhang Qinqin''s parents are like, and he is afraid that Zhang Qinqin will be wronged during this time at home.


    The family repeatedly told him that the two could not meet before they got married, but the fifth one couldn''t bear the longing in his heart, took a break and secretly drove to find Zhang Qinqin.


    When I came to Zhang Qinqin''s house, the house was very quiet, even a little scary.


    Before getting married, the family has to dress up well. Even if they marry their daughter, they will keep the house clean and spotless. Some people even change some new furniture, but there seems to be no movement in their home.


    Moreover, their family hadn''t even posted a letter of red happiness. The old fifth stood at the gate and looked at everything in front of him, frowning slightly, how does this look like he is going to marry his daughter?


    This family is really unfair to Zhang Qinqin. They don''t even regard Zhang Qinqin as a part of their family. Even if they get married, they don''t give him the joy he deserves.


    This is so unfair!


    As soon as the old five thought that Zhang Qinqin had spent the past few days in such a family, he felt very sad and very distressed.


    He stepped into the house, stood in the yard and shouted loudly: "Zhang Qinqin!"


    He doesn''t know where Zhang Qinqin''s room is? So I can only call him out in this way.


    Their house is very dilapidated, it is still the kind of adobe house in the 1970s and 1980s. Almost all the houses that should be flipped have been flipped up and down in the whole village, but their house still maintains the old appearance.


    It''s because the people they added were too lazy to make money, so they had to flip the house, so this time they were able to live in such poverty.


    Fortunately, his sons all separated after they got married, and they don''t live in this house. It doesn''t matter what kind of house the remaining two old people live in.


    This is also the reason why they have to get a house. Since they have the opportunity to get a house in the city, why do they have to flip the broken house in the village?


    Zhang Qinqin used to worry about himself in his own room, but now living in this house, every minute and every second is a torment for him.


    In the past, his parents thought that he was still useful. After all, his salary had to be used to support the family, so when he came back, he could at least be considered a family member.


    But since they got their dowry, and what happened later, he was like a stranger to his parents. They completely ignored themselves, and even when they were eating, they would not call him. So every time, Zhang Qinqin can only eat leftovers.


    And the parents are suffocated! So even if there are not many leftovers for him, he can''t even fill his stomach.


    At that time, all his wages were given to his parents, and he only left a small amount of money to live on this period, so he didn''t save any money. If he wanted to go out to buy some food, he was penniless.


    What''s more, they don''t sell meals in a backward village like them, so no matter how much dissatisfaction he has in his heart, he can only live like this, because he knows in his heart that when he marries the fifth, he will be the The day this unfair life ends.


    Hearing the voice of the fifth, Zhang Qinqin became excited instantly, he quickly jumped off the bed, and hurried to the yard.


    When he saw the fifth boy, standing there with a straight face and a serious face, he forgot the shyness of a young girl for a while, and threw himself into the arms of the fifth boy.


    He hugged the fifth man tightly, feeling his broad and firm chest, and at that moment he seemed to have finally found support again.

 Chapter 1533： miss you

    The old fifth was a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a shy Zhang Qinqin to become so open at this moment, but he indulged in such a warm embrace, and couldn''t help showing a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He wrapped his arms around Zhang Qinqin tightly, and he lost a lot of weight after not seeing him for a few days. The old five''s heart is full of distress!


    Moreover, he also felt the excitement and inner unease of Zhang Qinqin when he saw him again.


    The fifth is really regretful, he shouldn''t let Zhang Qinqin go home, having such parents is the greatest sorrow in his life, where is it not marriage, why do you have to marry from such a family?


    It is estimated that such a face is of no use. These outward things are just for the villagers to see, so that they all know that Zhang Qinqin was married from this family.


    However, for the fifth child, where to get married is of little significance, because as far as Zhang Qinqin''s parents are concerned, after Zhang Qinqin marries him, they will not have any contact with this family. , seems to have nothing to do with them.


    What''s more, you look at it now, does it look like a daughter is going to marry? Even the red pair didn''t even post the word "Hong Xi". They didn''t take Zhang Qinqin''s daughter seriously at all.


    As long as he thinks of this, the fifth heart is particularly heartbroken.


    He reluctantly left Zhang Qinqin''s arms, took his hands, rubbed them gently, and looked at him with distressed expression.


    "you lost weight."


    Zhang Qinqin just looked at him with a smile on his face. In the past few days at home, his heart was very sad and his life was very tormented, but when he saw the fifth, all the haze in his heart seemed to dissipate at this moment. .


    The fifth has always been his safe haven and his most solid backing.


    "Have you been having a bad time these past few days?!" The fifth child''s tone was full of blame and questioning, as well as resentment towards Zhang Qinqin''s parents.


    They are all his biological children, why is this only his daughter who is not welcome in the end? On the other hand, in their home, this never happened.


    Zhang Qinqin was not good either, she said something to the fifth, for fear that he would be worried and that something would happen to him before he got married.


    So, I could only look at him with a smile, as if I didn''t hear what he said, and instead asked him, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you can''t meet before marriage?"


    "These old traditions are all feudal superstitions, so you have to believe them." The fifth felt that Zhang Qingqing was reluctant to say, after all, they were his biological parents, and no matter how bad it was, they were the ones who gave birth to him and raised him. So since he didn''t want to say it, the fifth one didn''t force him.


    "I miss you. I really can''t hold back at home, so I sneaked over to see you."


    Thinking of you, Zhang Qinqin suddenly became shy again. His cheeks were flushed, and he lowered his head, not daring to face the eyes of the fifth child.


    Looking at his shy and pleasant appearance, the fifth one was so ticklish that he could not wait to marry him home now and let him be his wife forever.


    He looked up and asked Zhang Qinqin, "Is there no one at home? Why is it only you at home? Didn''t anyone else prepare for your wedding?"


    When it comes to these Zhang Qinqin, I feel a little sad, but as long as the fifth is hurt, it seems to be a little worthless to him.


    "My parents have gone to my eldest brother''s house." Zhang Qinqin said, and seemed to remember something, so he hurriedly pushed the fifth child up: "Why don''t you go back, if the eldest sister finds out, it''s time to criticize you again. ."


    The old fifth was overjoyed when he heard Zhang Qinqin''s name for the eldest sister, he grabbed Zhang Qinqin''s hand in his arms, and said to him, "I am so happy to hear you call me eldest sister, it''s like we It''s like a family. You know what? It''s less than 10 days away, but I wish it was our wedding day."


    Men and women in love have the most turbulent inner feelings. The fifth feels that he can''t hold back the kind of heart in his heart now, and he can''t wait.


    At this moment, Zhang Qinqin''s parents suddenly came back from outside, and the two of them threw something at the door.


    Where have they seen such an intimate scene from the older generation, and they quickly turned their heads away for a while.


    Zhang Qinqin also saw his parents come back, a little embarrassed, broke free from the arms of the fifth, and stood there shyly.


    The old fifth looked back and saw that Zhang Qinqin and his parents had come back. He was a little angry in his heart, so he couldn''t care about whether it was the so-called elders. He walked over angrily and asked them:


    "Are you so eager to cut off your relationship with Zhang Qinqin? Anyway, he is also your daughter, the biological daughter you gave birth to and raised by you, and now he is about to get married, even if you don''t prepare a dowry for him, But it''s not like you have to post a red letter of happiness, and let him get married happily!"


    When Father Zhang heard what the fifth one said, he quickly raised his head and said to him with a smile: "Uncle, what are you talking about? The main reason is that your wedding is too urgent, and neither of them are prepared at all. , didn''t I just go to the store to sell it? I bought some red paper, and the red couplet is here, isn''t it time to show it?"


    As Father Zhang spoke, he raised the bag in his hand, which indeed contained the red paper he just bought, and some big red happy characters.


    This morning, he went to the old family early in the morning, and all his children were anxious to hold a meeting to discuss what was said to Jie at that time.


    When they got the money, they couldn''t wait to distance themselves from Zhang Qinqin. As Xiang Jie said, although the money seems to be a lot, but for his six sons, the rest seems to be the same. Running out.


    Moreover, Xiang Jie had already made it clear at that time. If they wanted to do business in the future, Xiang Jie would not let them get what they wanted.


    So strictly speaking, Xiang Jie has blocked all their retreats, leaving them with nowhere to go. They can only rely on this money to live the rest of their lives.


    However, how long can the 30,000 yuan last? It''s impossible to live the rest of your life. The old couple also thought in their hearts, if they waited for the children to spend all their money, would they start thinking about them and the house in the city that they finally got.


    He said that he wanted this house in his heart for his sons, but before they died, he could not give all his property to the children, because he was afraid that they would not be filial at that time and would ignore their second elders, so they handed There must always be something from home, so as to force the children to be nice to them.

 Chapter 1534： long term meal ticket

    They also fully believed that Xiang Jie was capable of doing such a thing, so they had to make plans for their future. If they are willing to rely on the 30,000 yuan to live a good life in the countryside for the rest of their lives, that''s fine.


    However, after tasting such sweetness, who doesn''t want to live a better life?


    The family had such a discussion at a meeting, and then they had a common goal. They felt that Zhang Qinqin''s marriage to the Xiang family would actually give him a long-term meal ticket. If their family treated Zhang Qinqin a little better, he would have a better life in the future. If you can''t, why don''t you give the family a helping hand?


    Although it is said that they have received the money now, it seems that the amount is quite large, but if you think about it in the future, if you cut off the relationship with Zhang Qinqin like this, wouldn''t it be equivalent to giving out this long-term meal ticket in person?


    So when thinking of this, these sons also criticized the old man for a meal, and disliked him for being too impatient, not thinking about the future, but only thinking about the present.


    The old man also has sufferings, where is he thinking about himself, isn''t he thinking about his sons from beginning to end? What''s more, Xiang Jie has made it very clear, and even signed a contract with him. After the money is in hand, it is impossible to take a penny from their house in the future.


    This means that the so-called long-term meal tickets they thought of in their hearts are actually not feasible at all.


    But these sons are a little anxious. After signing the contract, they will sign the contract, but this contract was signed with Xiang Jie, not with Zhang Qinqin. Zhang Qinqin is their daughter. Is it hard to see that the family is in trouble? Is it really possible to stand idly by?


    What''s more, they have already inquired about it. Whether they are the son-in-law or the daughter-in-law of the Xiang family, they are all treated very well. They will all have their own factories and their own shares. So that means that in the future, Zhang Qinqin will definitely be indispensable.


    At that time, they can''t take money from Xiangjia, can''t they take money from Zhang Qinqin? Taking a step back, even if they don''t ask Zhang Qinqin for money, they can always arrange a formal job for them.


    In this era, everyone knows that regular workers have stable jobs and live a good life. Who wants to live in the countryside with their land facing their backs to the sky?


    So, no matter which way you think about it, maintaining a good relationship with Zhang Qinqin is their long-term meal ticket.


    The old couple also took what their sons said in their hearts, and felt that what they said was reasonable. They all understood Zhang Qinqin''s character. Over the years, no matter how hard he lived in the factory, he never stopped. Yes, take the money home.


    Although he also has his own grievances, he has never told his family, but instead shoulders the responsibilities and burdens of the family.


    They all believed that Zhang Qinqin would not be able to do so absolutely, and would completely cut off the relationship with the family, so they should maintain a good relationship with Zhang Qinqin no matter what.


    The old fifth looked at Father Zhang suspiciously, not knowing whether what he said was true or false.


    Father Zhang also seemed to feel the suspicion of the fifth child towards him, so he could not have quickly opened the bag in his hand and let him take a look, as if he was proving his innocence.


    Seeing this, Mother Zhang hurriedly stepped forward and pulled the fifth, and said to him, "Xiao Xiang, since we are here, let''s stop talking outside and go to sit in the room."


    After speaking, he turned to look at Zhang Qinqin again, and said to him, "Come on, don''t stand here stupidly, invite Xiao Xiang to sit in the room for a while."


    The fifth brother frowned slightly, and when he saw Zhang Qinqin''s parents suddenly become enthusiastic, he always felt a little strange in his heart.


    Although I don''t know what they are thinking, I don''t know what they are thinking, but as long as Zhang Qinqin can get married happily, the fifth one doesn''t care. He wants to confirm now, is Zhang Qinqin doing well at home these few days? So, it also followed a piece in.


    When I came to the room, because it was an adobe room, there was a musty smell in the room. This kind of house felt like a long time ago in my memory. The fifth only remembers that he lived in this kind of house when he was a child. Since the eldest sister tried to make money, their living conditions have been making the biggest changes.


    At present, such a house forms a strong contrast with their home. In fact, it is not that the house is too dilapidated. It is just that some people will clean up the room neatly, no matter how dilapidated the house is.


    Zhang Qinqin''s parents are different. They seem to be lazy people. They never put things in a fixed place. They put them wherever they get, and there is a lot of dust on the ground.


    In the past, when Zhang Qinqin went to work, he would clean the house every time he came home, but such cleanliness would not last for a few days. As soon as he left, the house returned to its original state.


    Mother Zhang went to make a pot of tea. After he figured it out, he felt that the fifth child was the **** of wealth in their family, so he was determined not to offend him.


    It can be seen from these several exchanges that the fifth man is a decent person, and he understands politeness and knows how to be filial to the old man, so he believes that if Zhang Qinqin is added to say a few more good words in the future, they will The day will surely go smoothly.


    The teapot hadn''t been washed for a long time, and there was thick tea scale on the spout. Mother Zhang happily poured him a cup of tea, but the fifth man couldn''t drink it.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say you can''t meet until you get married? Why did you come here at this time?" Father Zhang said leisurely: "Is it possible, don''t you worry that my mother and I can''t take care of Qinqin? "


    your mother? This title was changed very quickly, and it was called mother first, as if they couldn''t wait to complete the wedding more than themselves.


    The old five know very well, what are they looking forward to in their hearts? Apart from the greedy money in their hearts, it is absolutely impossible for them to care about their daughter''s happiness.


    Before the fifth had time to say anything, he heard Zhang''s father say again: "The other day you watched me scolding Qin Qin, but you just wanted to be angry with him. He is our daughter, so it''s possible that we are still true. Cut ties with him?"


    "That''s right, Uncle." Zhang''s mother also spoke at this time, listening to her husband calling him deliberately one by one, she was embarrassed to call him Xiaoxiang, so she also changed her name: "I 10 Yue Pregnancy worked so hard to give birth to him and bring him up. Could it be that he really doesn''t recognize him? His father just treated him with this kind of temper. Our family''s life is not good, although Qin Qin said that he had lived a good life since childhood. Not rich, but we didn''t lose to him, didn''t we?"

 Chapter 1535： happy marriage

    Did you lose him? How embarrassed to say this sentence, in this family, the person they treat most badly is Zhang Qingqing. Zhang Qinqin is a girl who has no power to tie the chicken, but she has provoked the heavy responsibility of the family. It is not a problem to raise her parents. After all, this is his responsibility and obligation, but what about his brothers? What is this?


    Thinking of this, the old five''s heart is really distressed. In this family, Zhang Qinqin has suffered too much and suffered too many sins, but she has not received any pity from her parents. As long as the parents can see his hard work in their eyes and give him more love, they will not be so unfair to him.


    Even if parents can''t have a bowl of water, at least they have to see clearly, who pays the most for this family and deserves the most love?


    The fifth child knew that as long as Zhang Qinqin stayed in this house for one day, he would not get justice for one day. Therefore, it is the wisest choice for him to get married so urgently now, so that Zhang Qinqin can get out of the bitter sea as soon as possible.


    The atmosphere of their home is no better than his own. If Zhang Qinqin went to live in their home, the family would definitely treat him like a baby. There will never be any distinction in their home.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the wedding was imminent, the fifth was too lazy to suppress his temper, and he might have quarreled with his parents long ago. However, he didn''t want to block Zhang Qinqin''s heart at this time, so that he would never be happy even if he got married.


    No matter how eloquently and eloquently Zhang Qinqin''s parents defended him, the fifth one has his own judgment. He knows who is really good to Zhang Qinqin, and who is using him? Although he let the two old people go and mumble by themselves, he didn''t fight. The reason why he didn''t leave as soon as possible was because he wanted to spend more time with Zhang Qinqin.


    Not seeing Zhang Qinqin these days, he always feels a little lost, as if something is missing in his life. If it wasn''t for the wedding that kept his time busy, I''m afraid every day would be very difficult for him. .


    After listening to the chatter of the two old people, the fifth one got up, gave Zhang Qinqin a doting smile, and said, "I''ll go back first, there are still many things to do at home, and our wedding must be grand. , I want everyone to know that you married me Xiang Wu, and no one will dare to bully you from now on."


    The overtone of what Lao Wu said was telling his parents that after Zhang Qinqin married him, he would treat his daughter-in-law like a baby, and no one, including his parents, would have the chance to bully him.


    Although the fifth is not the kind of sweet talker, every word he says is a kind of affirmation and a promise to Zhang Qinqin. Every time I hear the fifth son''s words, Zhang Qinqin''s heart will feel incomparably warm, and he will be particularly at ease.


    He knew that there was still someone protecting him in this world, and he felt that his life was not in vain.


    Reluctantly sending the fifth away, Zhang Qinqin returned home again. Facing his parents, he feels very strange now, they are like strangers at this moment.


    Since the last time Xiang Jie sent him home and threatened his parents with all kinds of threats, although they did not dare to provoke Zhang Qinqin, they would not give him a good face. Therefore, Zhang Qinqin''s situation in this family is actually very difficult.


    Because he felt that he was inferior to strangers in front of his parents.


    After the fifth child left, his parents scolded him again and disliked him for not knowing, and said something nice to his parents.


    Zhang''s mother is also a flexible person. He knew that he couldn''t afford to offend this daughter, so he started coaxing again: You still don''t know your father''s temper, does he really scold you? It''s because you''re at someone''s house, but you didn''t say a word to your dad! Don''t say that your father is angry, even I can''t be angry. You said that your daughter is not married yet, so she will go to her husband''s family first. Then when you get married, do you still have parents in your heart?


    In fact, your father is very good at coaxing him, as long as you say a word to him, won''t these things pass? Where do you say that I have to apologize to my daughter? You are about to get married, and your parents are also happy. If you find a good husband, we will be relieved. Why do you have to be so unhappy before getting married?


    Good boy, say a good word to your father, won''t this matter be over? Could it be that you really want to listen to their boss and cut ties with your father?


    Mother Zhang has already said so, what can Zhang Qinqin say? Although there seems to be no loophole in what his mother said, he understands that his parents must have better plans. Maybe they feel that their use value has not been fully exploited, so they will take the initiative to coax themselves.


    From childhood to adulthood, he knew his parents'' personalities best. When he was no longer needed, he would do it without hesitation. He wished that he was worthless. When I used him, I began to persuade him with good words, saying all kinds of good things.


    Zhang Qinqin was also angry and disappointed in her heart, and she couldn''t wait to cut off the relationship with her parents. If this is the case, it would be easy to end up, so as not to cause trouble for herself and know the trouble of a lifetime.


    But he was always reluctant and worried. This is his biological parents, how could he just abandon it when he said it was abandoned? Filial piety to his parents should be his duty and obligation, which he cannot deny in his entire life.


    He thought of the old fifth family. In the past, the old fifth often told him about his family affairs, the purpose was to let Zhang Qinqin know what a good person the eldest sister is. The harmony and unity of their family is maintained by the elder sister. He is a person who knows how to tolerate and forgive.


    Zhang Qinqin may not be as tolerant and generous as Xiang Jie, but now he has made up his mind that he should be filial to his parents in the future, but he will never raise his elder brothers. They have hands and feet and can rely on their own The ability, but made a breakthrough for himself.


    From then on, he will just live a good life with the fifth, and live the happy life that he longs for, yearns for, and lives in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he doesn''t bother with his parents anymore. These days, because his parents have a bad attitude towards him, he doesn''t bother to clean up the house. The house has become a mess. In fact, he also knows that marriage is How can you let yourself get married in such an environment?


    So in the end, he still compromised first, and let this matter pass for the time being. He has to maintain a happy mood and let himself marry happily.

 Chapter 1536： Its starting to stir

    Time flies, and in the expectation of the family, the day of the fifth marriage finally ushered in. Because of the help of the whole village, old and young, although time is tight, they have prepared everything they need to prepare before getting married.


    It was a big happy event for the fifth to marry a daughter-in-law. All the family members came. Xiang Jie''s brothers and sisters were all fine because they all lived in the same home and no one left. However, Wei Hong, Wei Yan, and Xiang Hu all came to help. It can be considered to take this opportunity to have a big reunion.


    From the moment they knew that the fifth child was about to get married, their family had been in a very lively state. There are always people coming to the family, and there are beams of joy everywhere. Moreover, the red lanterns that represent festivity in their house have never been extinguished, and they are always brightly lit in this village.


    The whole village was also pulled up with red lanterns, as if the whole village was enveloped in a very festive atmosphere.


    He is about to get married soon, Xiang Danian wants to prepare a banquet, and see if he can book a few tables in the hotel at that time, so that there will be too many people to go there, and it will be a joke.


    There is no shortage of big hotels, they have them in their own homes, and now the hotel business is booming under the management of Wei Yan. Two years ago, the five-star level had already been settled. This is the most high-end hotel in their city, and it is the most suitable for the fifth''s wedding to be held here.


    It''s just that because there are too many people coming to the wedding in their village, it is possible that the hotel''s banquet will not be able to sit down. After all, the hotel is still operating normally, and there are many people who book banquets in the process. They can''t give the guests. Resigned, it''s convenient for you to look at yourself, right?


    But this calculation doesn''t matter, there are so many people, and in the end, Xiang Danian is almost unable to count.


    When Xiang Jie came over with the new quilt, he saw Xiang Danian was worried, he gave the quilt to the fourth brother who was following him, and said to him: "Move the quilt up first, I''ll go and see what''s wrong. ?"


    The fourth child is in a particularly good mood these days, perhaps because he and Wei Xiang finally had a settlement, or because the fifth child got married, and he was sincerely happy. So now the fourth child no longer looks so melancholy as usual, but instead is full of vigor, just like when he was young.


    Xiang Jie walked to Xiang Danian and asked him, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Boss, I think our plans have changed." Xiang Danian said worriedly.


    "Why change?"


    "Look at the number of people I counted. These have been determined, and there are many others that have not been determined, but everyone''s opinions seem to want to participate. The number of people is too large, and I can''t count them now. , if we go to the hotel, I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold so many people!"


    Xiang Jie took over the number of people counted by Xiang Danian, frowned slightly, and said with a smile, "The fifth is so proud, so many people came to his wedding."


    "Why do I have a lot of face?" The fifth brother just happened to be moving in from outside, and when he heard Xiang Jie say this, he came over excitedly.


    Xiang Jie handed him the personnel list: "I think your wedding is about to disturb the whole village, and the face is not big enough."


    "Eldest sister, it''s not my face, it''s your face, they are all for you. If you didn''t make great contributions to our village and lead the whole village to become rich, who would sell my face , aren''t they all looking at you?"


    The old fifth knew very well that his honor today was bought by his eldest sister.


    Xiang Danian smiled and nodded to the fifth, and said, "Yes, you can still handle it clearly."


    The fifth brother smiled a little embarrassedly. He was ignorant before, and he really added a lot of trouble to the eldest sister. He stepped forward, sat down beside Xiang Jie, put his arms around him, and said to him: "Sister, really! I thank you, if it weren''t for you, my life would be ruined. Don''t worry, I will It must hurt you."


    "Oh, yo, do you think this is going to start a sensation?" Xiang Jie was very moved, and he was very satisfied to hear his brother say such words dearly, but despite this , he still forcibly endured the emotion in his heart, and couldn''t help teasing him.


    "It''s not sensational, I mean it from the bottom of my heart," the fifth said.


    "Okay, I accept your sincerity." Xiang Jie, like a kind old mother at this moment, said softly to the fifth child: "Tomorrow will be the wedding, you won''t be able to sleep all night, and there are many more. The odds and ends have not been sorted out, you hurry up, it''s time to get busy."


    "Don''t go yet." Xiang Danian greeted the fifth, and said to him: "I have an idea now, otherwise we will simply entertain the whole village and set up a water table in our village. In the past, Zhou An When the full moon is over, don''t we also put on a running water table? I think it''s good, the whole village gets together and makes it fun!"


    Xiang Danian became more and more excited as he talked, and there was even a touch of joy and expectation in his eyes.


    Hearing Xiang Danian''s words, Xiang Jie couldn''t help but feel a little moved. He turned his head to look at the fifth, and then asked for his opinion. After all, he was the party, and only if he agreed.


    Old Wu decisively nodded and agreed: "I don''t have any opinion, I agree with both hands."


    "Okay, okay. Then I''ll go to Xianghu now, and let him shout in the loudspeaker of the brigade, and inform the whole village, no matter the old or the young, let''s all come, just use the old fifth For this wedding, our whole village got together and it was lively and lively."


    Xiang Danian was very excited, and before he finished speaking, he hurriedly turned around and ran out.


    "Hey, Dad, Brother Hu is on the 3rd floor, where are you going?" The fifth man stopped Xiang Danian.


    Xiang Danian hurried back and ran upstairs. The old fifth looked at his father and couldn''t help showing a happy smile. He turned his head and glanced at Xiang Jie, and then started busy again.


    It was really lively next time, because the plan changed, many things have not yet been greeted, and everyone started to get busy.


    After Xiang Hu received Xiang Danian''s decision to change his plan, he immediately went to the brigade and shouted directly through the loudspeaker, informing the whole village that all the villagers would come to attend the fifth wedding. Tonight, everyone moved out all the large square tables and benches in their homes and placed them at the gates of their homes in preparation for tomorrow''s wedding.


    The roads in the village have been repaired, and they are flat and flat. The big table is so comfortable.


    Moreover, because it is an assembly line, the family has to use this shed as the kitchen. One shed is not enough, so many people support a total of 5, and the people who have just been idle are busy setting up the shed again.

 Chapter 1537： Family portrait (finale)

    After Xiang Hu was promoted, all the cooks in the village spontaneously came to Xiang''s house to help. Because they said before that they were going to hold the wedding in the hotel, they didn''t need a chef. Now I heard that they were going to hold a water banquet, and the time was so tight, so there was no notice, as long as the chefs came.


    In addition to these, many people also spontaneously went to buy dishes. Vegetables are easy to say, they have them in the greenhouse, but chickens, ducks and fish have to go to the county to buy them, and everyone is busy again for a while.


    In such a busy day, the wedding soon ushered in.


    The old fifth was wearing a straight suit, with a happy smile on the corners of his mouth, and went to pick up his bride. The Zhang family didn''t clean up the house very well, but it was much cleaner than before, but fortunately, the big red and happy characters were posted, and it could be regarded as a bit of a marriage atmosphere.


    There was a long line of this wedding car. They had never seen this kind of battle in their village. Everyone knew that Zhang Qinqin had found a wealthy in-law, and most of them came out to watch the fun. The streets were full of water, and the cars were stuck in the crowd, almost missing the time to pick up the daughter-in-law.


    But fortunately, at this time, all six of Zhang Qinqin''s elder brothers appeared, and they came to open the way.


    The groom can''t hide his excitement, and the bride can''t hide his shyness. The two of them finally entered the palace of marriage. From now on, Zhang Qinqin''s good days will come.


    In this day and age, it is not fashionable for the family members to take them to the wedding ceremony at the in-law''s house, at least not for the parents. This is the rule left by the older generation. A few years earlier, in-laws might not even meet each other in their entire lives.


    However, Zhang Qinqin and other brothers can follow him, and his nephews and nieces are also excited and can''t wait to see the big high-rise building of his aunt''s house.


    Although it was true that there was some unpleasantness before, but at least when he got married, his family was able to support his face.


    On the way, the fifth told Zhang Qinqin to change his plan and to hold a water table in the village. Zhang Qinqin is considerate and sensible, and naturally he will not have any opinions. Instead, he feels that there are so many people who come to send blessings to them. A very happy thing.


    The fifth child hugged Zhang Qinqin. He was so considerate and sensible. The fifth child was extremely relieved. When he hugged him, he felt as if he had gained the whole world.


    The wedding proceeded smoothly with cheers and applause. Almost all the people in the village were dispatched, young and old, men and women, and almost no one was absent.


    Because of Xiang Jie''s benefit to the whole village, the young people in the village have jobs, and they don''t need to go out to work. They can support their families and make money.


    Zhang Qinqin has never seen such a battle, and was indeed shocked. This is enough to see how big their family''s face is and how high their status is in this village?


    Zhang Qinqin''s brothers also opened their eyes today. I didn''t expect that Xiang''s family would have such a big wedding to invite the whole village. This kind of cohesion is really unimaginable, and they are also nervous inside. Fortunately, their family was not completely offended at that time. Otherwise, their brothers would really have no way out.


    Fortunately, the younger sister Zhang Qinqin didn''t seem to be very angry with them, so in their opinion, this matter can actually be reversed. It is better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to please my sister and please him. Mother-in-law''s family, maybe it will help you in your future life.


    Firecrackers erupted, gongs and drums sounded in unison, and even the dragon and lion dance team was invited. The whole village was immersed in a joyful atmosphere. The main road in the entire village was closed, and no vehicles were allowed anymore. In the past, the banquet was filled with people from start to finish, and the battle was evident.


    The emcee is also the emcee of ceremonies in their hotel. He has rich hosting experience and makes everyone laugh.


    Finally, at the wedding that was blessed by everyone, the fifth child married the woman he loved back home. At the wedding, he stared at Zhang Qinqin affectionately, and everyone in the audience was teasing him and asked him to kiss one.


    The fifth was very embarrassed, but in the end, the brothers pressed their heads and kissed Zhang Qinqin''s mouth fiercely.


    The wedding was going on with the sound of blessings. On the water table, there were people chatting and punching. On the road were the figures of children running and jumping. There was also the uncontrollable happy smiles on the corners of the mouths of the old people.


    The spring sun shines down, hitting everyone''s face, reflecting their happiness, and the birds are also chirping, as if they are also sending blessings to the whole village.


    When it came to the photo session, the photographer organized them to take a family photo. The yard was full of tables. Here was the chairman and important guests. So they simply took photos in the living room at the end.


    The photographer didn''t even have to help them arrange their seats, they had already settled in by themselves. Xiang Danian and Liu Cuifen were elders, so they actually wanted to sit in the middle. .


    I couldn''t sit on the sofa, so I lined up behind the sofa. Wei Hong, Wei Yan, and Wei Xiaobing were also indispensable. They were a big family.


    The children and their wives go into battle together, the children are held in their arms when they are young, and the older ones can get in when they are free. Anyway, everyone must be on the mirror.


    Xiang Jie turned his head inadvertently and looked at Wei Xiang who was standing in the corner next to him. His eyes were full of envy, but he consciously did not participate.


    Xiang Jie was happy in his heart. He saw that the fourth child was in a better mood recently, and he knew that Wei Xiang had credit for it. Even if it wasn''t, their whole family had already accepted Wei Xiang''s return, so he should learn to integrate. Come to this family.


    Xiang Jie waved at him and said, "I''m taking a family photo! What are you doing standing there stupidly? We don''t call a family photo if we don''t have one in the family."


    Hearing Xiang Jie''s words, Wei Xiang burst into tears with excitement, but in the end he mustered up the courage to walk over and stood in front of the fourth child cautiously.


    Although the fourth child''s expression still looked a little unnatural, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, because he knew that his eldest sister had truly accepted Wei Xiang at this moment.


    "Okay, let''s go next and call eggplant together." The photographer instructed the crowd.


    "eggplant!"


    Everyone cheered in unison, and everyone''s faces were filled with happy and sweet smiles. With the click of the camera, they also recorded their harmonious and warm happiness...


    "Complete Book"